¡¶Imperial Treasure Celestial Master¡· Volume One: First Show of Strength Chapter One: I Let You Let Go! Update time: 2012-11-01 "You damn old man, you smashed my magic weapon. Take 20,000 yuan quickly, otherwise I want you to look good today!" "This little brother, II have no money. I really can't come up with 20,000 yuan. Can I give you an IOU? Please do it" ¡­¡­ Magical weapon? Wang Ke couldn't help but frown when he heard this. He was about to go to work when he couldn't help but stopped and looked at the crowd next to him. A man in the crowd with a fleshy face and tattoos looked fiercely at the old man who was slumped on the ground. The ground next to him was covered with pieces of porcelain. The old man looked helpless and panicked, and was about to burst into tears. Looking at the tattered clothes on the old man's body, as well as the dark skin, bony hands and feet, and the deep wrinkles on his face, Wang Ke couldn't help but frown deeper. Even if the old man breaks the porcelain, he shouldn't be treated like this! "Who is your little brother? I'm not old yet! You hurry up and get the money. I saw there is money in your rag bag. Don't pretend to be poor for me! You old man, hurry up and pay!" The man said impatiently. "This is my grandson's tuition fee. He is waiting to use it urgently. I can't give it to you. Please show mercy. I'll give you an IOU and return the money to you in the future, okay?" The old man panicked and clutched his greasy, torn cloth bag tightly, as cautiously as if he was holding his own life. "Bullshit compassion! Don't make up lies for me! Get the money quickly. My Kangxi blue and white Guanyin statue costs 50,000 yuan. I only asked for 20,000 yuan because I feel sorry for you. Don't be so shameless!" After saying that, the man was about to grab the old man¡¯s cloth bag. The old man was so frightened that he hugged his cloth bag tightly. This was the money he earned for his grandson's schooling by working hard to collect garbage and rags. If the money was gone, his grandson would have no choice but to drop out of school. He couldn't let it happen even if he died. My grandson¡¯s future is ruined! The blue and white Guanyin statue of Emperor Kangxi of the Qing Dynasty? Fifty thousand? If the magic weapon is really more than this price, the price of antiques alone is more than this, let alone the magic weapon that basically changes the luck and wealth of people and stores. Hearing this, Wang Ke focused his eyes on the broken porcelain pieces on the ground in confusion. He works in the Jubaotang antique shop on Antique Street. Although he has no research on magic weapons, he has a certain discerning eye for them. The blue and white flowers of Emperor Kangxi of the Qing Dynasty are divided into three phases: early, middle and late. The characteristics of each period are different and each has its own characteristics. The Kangxi blue and white jar in front of you Wang Ke couldn't help but frown. "Bring it to me!" At this time, the man saw more and more people gathering around him, and he couldn't help but become anxious. He grabbed the old man's cloth bag while the old man was not paying attention. The old man screamed, and powerful strength erupted from his withered hands. He grabbed the cloth bag tightly and cried and begged the man: "I'm writing you an IOU. Everyone here knows me as an old man who collects rags. Please do me a favor. I can't give you this money. I really can't give it to you." "Fuck you, I'll give you an IOU!" The man kicked the old man to the ground hard. There was a "click" sound that made people feel scalp fractures coming from the old man's hand. The old man¡¯s hand was still holding on to the cloth bag. "Please, please, please, I will kowtow to you, I will kowtow to you!" The old man grabbed the other end of the cloth bag with one hand, covered his chest with the other hand and climbed up from the ground with difficulty, begging and kowtowing to the man "dong dong dong". The old man was forced to a dead end, and he could only kowtow and beg for mercy. The people around him couldn't stand it anymore. They could hear the sound of broken bones just now clearly. The scene in front of them made them both sad and hating the man's ruthlessness. He actually forced the old man to this point! Seemingly sensing something strange about the people around him, the man immediately took out a knife from his pocket and glanced around fiercely. Seeing the knife, the man who had just been ready to teach the man a lesson immediately became quiet. "If this doesn't go well, someone could die!" "Forget it, who let the old man accidentally smash someone's porcelain jar? This is his fate!" Seeing that the people around him were honest, the man was slightly relieved, but more and more people still made him more and more panicked. Knowing that he could not drag it any further and that he had to take the money and leave quickly, he immediately picked up a knife and prepared to cut the small cloth bag into pieces. "Stop!"Wang Ke shouted angrily. He just woke up from his meditation, and when he looked up, he saw the old man kowtowing to the man. Every "dong dong" sound of kowtow was like a hammer hitting his heart, but the man was indifferent and still Use a knife to cut the cloth bag, how can this make him not angry! An angry shout made everyone¡¯s eyes focus on Wang Ke. Looking at the handsome but thin young man in front of them, the people around him couldn't help but admire in their hearts: "Well done!" The man couldn¡¯t help but stop what he was doing, while the old man was still kowtowing and pleading: "Please! Please! Please" "Boy, where are you from? Go back and forth from wherever you are, and mind your own business!" The thing that the man was most worried about happened, but he was not afraid. After all, he had experienced life and death on the road. A little chick. What is he afraid of, young man! "Let go of that bag!" Wang Ke stared at the man coldly, with a frosty look on his face, and walked forward as he spoke. They actually used fake porcelain to defraud the elderly out of their money! He knows this kind of porcelain. It is a kind of porcelain unique to Lao Zhang Porcelain Shop on Antique Street. It costs twenty yuan a piece. This guy actually used it to defraud poor old people out of their money. He deserves death! "Who do you think you are! Let me go if you say so. You'd better go back to where you came from, or else don't blame me for being rude!" The man gestured fiercely with the knife in his hand. If the situation hadn't been wrong today, if the little bastard in front of him had dared to speak to him like this in another place, he would have had holes in his body! As soon as he finished speaking, suddenly, the brave young man disappeared! The people around him only felt the figure flash, and the next moment the heroic young man suddenly appeared in front of the man with a sinister face. No one reacted. Did you see it wrong? Many people began to suspect that they were dazzled, how could one person be so fast! "I let you go!" A cold light flashed in Wang Ke's eyes, and his hand had already grasped the man's bag-grabbing hand. The man also felt dazzled. Why did the young man just now suddenly appear in front of him? However, he didn¡¯t care about this. What he cared about was money. He would destroy anyone who dared to block his way! "What the hell" Before the man finished speaking, he felt a huge force coming from his wrist, as if it was clamped in half by iron pliers and could not move at all. Moreover, force continued to come from his wrist, making him feel He was about to break, his face suddenly turned pale, and he was sweating profusely. The man looked at the owner holding his wrist in horror. He never imagined that this young man could have such great strength! "Let go!" Wang Ke repeated it again, his voice getting colder. "Let your mother's head go!" The man roared angrily and immediately broke out. He held a small dagger in his right hand and stabbed Wang Ke fiercely. Seeing the scene in front of them, the people around them couldn't help but scream in surprise. They never expected that the man would really dare to take action, and they couldn't help but worry about Wang Ke. "I let you go!!!" Wang Ke's eyes flashed with cold light, he shouted angrily, and a powerful force burst out from his hand. "Click!" There was a crisp sound of fracture, followed by the man's scream like a pig being killed. "ah¡ª¡ª" The scene in front of them shocked everyone. A strong wrist was broken like this. How much strength does it take? ! The man squatted on the ground, holding his wrist and looking at Wang Ke in horror. The severe pain made his face turn pale, and his forehead was already covered with beads of sweat. Your wrist was broken like this? ! Who is this guy? Why so much effort? Are you still a human? The small dagger in the man's right hand had long been thrown aside due to the severe pain. As a person who has been hanging out in the antique street for a while, Wang Ke has heard a lot about touching porcelain, but he didn't expect that he would see it today, and it was to a poor old man! It¡¯s simply inhumane! If it were before yesterday, he would still be thinking about whether to succeed, but just yesterday he succeeded in breaking through. The "Dragon Elephant" skill broke through to the third level, and his body was filled with true energy, so he had nothing to worry about. "Master"??, please get up, his porcelain is fake, you don't have to pay for it. " Wang Ke glanced at the man coldly, turned around and helped the old man up. While supporting the old man, he still put his hand on the old man's broken finger and quickly connected the old man's finger. The true energy overflowed and nourished. If the old man does not do heavy work, the finger will be healed in three days. The old man was obviously frightened by the man. He couldn¡¯t react for a moment. He nodded mechanically with tears in his eyes, as if he was kowtowing People around were stunned when they heard this. The porcelain was actually fake. "Little boy, why do you say that my porcelain is fake? You hurt me, and I will make you pay for the medical expenses and bankrupt me!" The man¡¯s expression had a hint of violence, but when he saw Wang Ke¡¯s eyes, his voice became weak. Thinking of his wrist, his voice became weaker. "casual!" Wang Ke didn¡¯t care about this at all. He didn¡¯t have any money anyway. He looked into the man¡¯s eyes and asked: "You just said that this is the Kangxi blue and white Guanyin statue of the Qing Dynasty, right? There are three types of blue and white during the Kangxi period. The early Kangxi blue and white has a thick body, the glaze is fat and moist, bluish white, with shrunken glaze and small brown eyes. The middle Kangxi blue and white , the carcass is white and hard, the cross-section is like a "glutinous rice cake", with few impurities, the carcass is moderately thin and thick, and attention is paid to repairing the carcass. In the late Kangxi period, the blue and white glaze was blue and white, with mostly bright green glaze, and also pink and white glaze, with a deep and subtle luster. The carcass is heavier than the middle period and has higher hardness. The soles are deeper and generally flat-cut and neatly cut. Early, middle and late, which period do you think your porcelain belongs to?" Wang Ke spoke out all the characteristics of blue and white in the three periods in one breath without any hesitation. Not only the man was dumbfounded, but everyone around him was also dumbfounded. I¡¯m sorry this young man is still an expert! The man never expected that he would meet an expert in such a miserable situation today. He deliberately found a place far away from the antique street to touch porcelain, but he did not expect that he would encounter such a tough opponent today. The reason why he was so anxious to ask for money just now was that he was afraid of attracting the police. You know, he had only been released from the police station for a few days, and he didn't want to go back in. "IIthis is a magic weapon!" The man tried his best to avoid Wang Ke's eyes and spoke forcefully. ¡¾Xiaobu¡¯s new book, please support o(n_n)o~¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Show of Strength Chapter 2: Skinny Boss and Cheap Man Update time: 2012-11-01 "You still have the nerve to tell me about the instrument?" Wang Ke snorted coldly and said: "Don't other people know that I don't know it? I work in the antique street, and the magical artifacts must be antiques. This is the latest imitation of yours, from Lao Zhang Porcelain Shop, twenty yuan each, bullshit Magic weapon!" "I¡­¡­" Hearing this, the man suddenly broke out in cold sweat. He looked at Wang Ke in shock and was speechless. How did he know that I bought it from Lao Zhang Porcelain Store? Does he really work in the antique street? Oh shit! Why do you memorize my point so much! People around finally understood what was going on. It turned out to be a coincidence! People around him couldn¡¯t help but look at the man angrily. This kind of scumbag defrauded an old man who collects rags out of his hard-earned money! "I have nothing to say! Please help me call the police." Wang Ke turned around and said to the people around him Hearing this, many people thought of calling the police and took out their mobile phones to call the police. Seeing that the situation was not good, the man got up and ran away. However, after running a few steps, he felt a huge force coming from behind, causing him to fall to the ground. He struggled to get up but could not get up, so he could only viciously He glared at Wang Ke who had kicked him down, and it was clear from his eyes that Wang Ke was waiting for him. "This is to pay you back for grandpa." Wang Ke didn¡¯t shy away from the man¡¯s eyes at all. After being kicked by him, the man would not be able to take care of himself in a short time. Even if there is revenge, he is not afraid! A few minutes later, the police car arrived. When Wang Ke saw that the matter had come to an end and the old man had returned to normal, he understood what was going on and quickly left while the people around him were not paying attention. "Hey, where is the young man just now? Why is he gone?" "Yeah, why did it suddenly disappear? What a great young man, what a hero!" ¡­¡­ After a minute, people around realized that Wang Ke, who exposed the scam, was missing, and couldn't help but look around. After everyone¡¯s persuasion, the old man returned to normal, and finally understood what was going on. He couldn¡¯t help wiping his turbid tears with his withered hands, and kept mumbling this sentence. "Thank you, thank you good people" ¡­¡­ After escaping from everyone's sight, Wang Ke immediately filled his feet with his true energy, and with a flash of his body, he ran toward the antique street as fast as the wind. As soon as he entered the antique street, he dissipated the energy under his feet. He didn't want others to see his ghostly figure. Just as he was about to rush to his place of work, his eyes suddenly stung, and his vision went dark. It¡¯s the sequelae again! Wang Ke quickly closed his eyes and thought helplessly. When he made the breakthrough yesterday, he planned to open up the Baihui point of the fourth level of Dragon Elephant in one go. As a result, the real energy could not go up and gathered around his eyes. He was so frightened that he quickly removed the real energy, but it was still too late. The severe pain made him faint. After waking up, he checked his eyes and found that there was no big problem, just a stinging pain from time to time. He still doesn't understand what happened around his eyes after he fell into coma yesterday. At this time, the conversation between two people walking by came to Wang Ke's ears. "Have you heard? Someone picked up a big leak! He bought a magic weapon for one hundred yuan, and someone is offering to buy it for one hundred thousand yuan!" "Really? Where is it? Why can't such a good thing happen to me?" "It's right in front of Sanbaoxuan." "Then why don't you hurry up and take a look? Hurry up and leave!" ¡­¡­ Wang Ke looked at the crazy expressions of the two people and couldn't help but sigh. In the field of antiques and magical instruments, picking up leaks is always the most attractive, and everyone wants to break out overnight. Compared with antiques, magical artifacts are even more important. Picking up leaks requires not only knowledge of antiques but also knowledge of Feng Shui artifacts. Placing magical artifacts at home can change a person's luck, so they are more precious than antiques and more exciting. However, it is difficult for ordinary people to recognize a magic weapon. Even a person who is really good at playing with antiques may not be able to recognize a magic weapon. It was because of knowing these two points that the liar just used a magic weapon to cheat. However, these have nothing to do with Wang Ke. He is now thinking about how to deal with his boss. This is the tenth time this month that he has been late. His boss said harshly yesterday that if he is late again today, he will not come. And he is already late because of what happened just now. But he didn¡¯t regret it. Even if he was late, he would still do what happened just now. As soon as Wang Ke arrived at the entrance of Jubaotang, he saw the owner Zhou Guisheng, who was in his early forties and looked secretly.He gave him the title "Zhou Bapi" and stood there with a serious face, as if he was waiting for him to come. Next to him stood a young man wearing the work clothes of their store, fawningly holding tea for Zhou Guisheng. Seeing the young man, Wang Ke couldn't help but be startled. Isn¡¯t this the same Sun Ming who interviewed and competed with him in this store half a year ago, and was eventually dismissed because of his appearance? Why is he here? Wearing the store's work clothes? With doubts in his heart, Wang Ke bit the bullet and walked up, not only thinking about how to resolve today's matter. Zhou Guisheng glanced at Wang Ke lightly and said as if he hadn't seen Wang Ke for a long time: "Oh? Isn't this Wang Ke? Why are you here?" The words were full of ridicule. "Boss, I'm sorry, I'm late again, but there is definitely a reason for the incident today, I" Wang Ke hurriedly explained, but was interrupted by Zhou Guisheng's raised hand before he could finish speaking. "So you knew you were late. I thought you thought our store opened at eight o'clock in the evening. I clearly remember what I said yesterday that if someone is late again, they won't come, right? I I still clearly remember that someone nodded in agreement, why did I forget it today?" Zhou Guisheng looked at the mountains in the distance without even looking at Wang Ke, and said in a strange tone. No matter how good-tempered Wang Ke is, he still feels angry when he hears such words. It is his fault that he is late, but it is not like this. There was a reason why he was late before. After he felt that he was about to break through a month ago, his mental power and memory weakened rapidly without warning. In the end, he couldn't even remember what he was doing. This month he has been completely acting like a fool, doing stupid things all the time. But at the moment of the breakthrough yesterday, he suddenly felt a sense of electricity all over his body. His groggy mind suddenly woke up, like waking up from a big dream, and the previous things went through his mind like a movie scene. His mental strength and memory increased exponentially, and his whole body's energy surged, completely returning to normal. Of course the eyes were an accident. Originally, he wanted to explain something today, but seeing Zhou Guisheng's appearance, he didn't bother to explain. The explanation would only bring humiliation to himself. However, he still has to make one last effort, after all, this is the only formal job he has had in the two years since he dropped out of high school. "Boss, please give me another chance." "Do you want me to give you a chance to destroy my precious antiques? Or do you want me to give you a chance to get paid for nothing? You are quite wishful thinking. You are such a great god. The small shop can't afford it. Hurry up and spend this month The account is settled, get out!" Zhou Guisheng looked at Wang Ke with a sneer. "Boss, don't be angry. Drink tea to calm down. This kind of person is not worthy of your anger." Sun Ming next to him quickly served the tea in a flattering manner. Zhou Guisheng took the tea with satisfaction and took a sip. Taking advantage of this moment, Sun Ming smiled proudly at Wang Ke. Seeing this, Wang curled his lips in disgust, feeling extremely contemptuous of this guy who looked like a slave. "Have you seen, what is a good buddy? This is what a good buddy is!" Zhou Guisheng pointed at Sun Ming and said to Wang Ke: "I really regret why I chose you instead of him. Otherwise, my business in Jubaotang has been booming in the past six months, but it is not too late now. The person who should leave has finally left. Come on, the people who are supposed to come are here too. I announce that from today on, when you are fired, Xiao Sun will officially become the only clerk in our store!" Hearing this, Sun Ming puffed up his chest proudly towards Wang Ke, as if "I am better than you". Seeing the disgusting look of Zhou Guisheng and Sun Ming singing harmony, Wang Ke really wanted to punch them each and help them re-understand their lives. ??It¡¯s a perfect match for a skinny boss to meet a top bitch. Seeing that Wang Ke didn¡¯t respond at all, Zhou Guisheng felt as if he had been humiliated. He couldn¡¯t help but get angry and coldly snorted: ¡°Come in and pay, then get out!¡± After saying that, he turned around and entered the treasure gathering hall, not wanting to look at Wang Ke again. Sun Ming did not follow Zhou Guisheng in immediately. Instead, he looked at Wang Ke with a proud smile and said as if he needed a beating: "Wang Ke, I really should thank you. I heard that you are still worth fifteen yuan after half a year." The salary, yoyo, so pitiful, if you hadn't squeezed me out, I would be the same now, how could I have my current salary of 2,500, haha, I really want to thank you!" With that said, he came over and patted Wang Ke on the shoulder to express "encouragement" and "thank you". Wang Ke snorted coldly, ignored Sun Ming and walked in directly. ??How could he not hear the ridicule in Sun Ming's words? Today, he will treat him as a tiger who has been bullied by a dog. He has made a breakthrough. From now on, he will not be able to fly like a bird. A tiger is not worthy of being treated like a dog. . Sun Ming's hand was left in the air awkwardly, his face was uncertain, he snorted coldly, a hint of sinisterness flashed in his eyes, and he turned around and followed Wang Ke in. Arriving at the counter, Sun Ming quickly used the computer to type out Wang Ke's pay slip and handed it to Zhou Guisheng. The series of movements were so skillful that it didn't look like it was the first day at work, but more like it had been rehearsed long ago. Looking at the pay slip, Zhou Guisheng nodded with satisfaction and praised Sun Ming: "Well done, that's just right." "Thank you boss for the compliment." Sun Ming immediately changed his clothes and looked flattered. This made Wang Ke almost spit out his morning meal. How could a person be so mean! Zhou Guisheng took out fifty yuan from the counter and threw the pay slip and the money to Wang Ke. Wang Ke took the pay slip and the money. When he saw the items on it, he felt angry. He raised his head and looked at Zhou Guisheng and asked, "Boss, the contract doesn't say that 100 will be deducted for each late arrival. It says that up to one day's salary will be deducted. Is it too much to deduct 100? And deduct 200 for breaking a cup?" Seeing the angry Wang Ke, Zhou Guisheng felt relieved and proud. He pointed at Sun Ming and said, "Explain him." ¡¾Xiabu New Book, the new book issue needs everyone's full support. If you have a few red tickets, don't forget the most important collection! ps: From now on, there will be three updates every day, the first update at 8 am, the second update at 12 noon, and the third update at 8 pm. It will break out from time to time~ ps: Thanks to the book friends Too Fat and Confusing, Hap, Winter Without Rain, Nothing to Think About, and Shi Zi for the rewards, thank you! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Emergence Chapter Three: My Bottle! Update time: 2012-11-02 After receiving Zhou Guisheng's order, Sun Ming immediately cleared his throat and said like a rooster about to fight: "The contract does state that the salary for the day will be deducted for each late arrival, but the last clause of the contract clearly states the final explanation. The rights belong to our store. And you have been late too many times. As a reasonable punishment, of course you will be deducted 100. If you feel that the deduction is too much, you can go to the Labor Association to sue us. We are here to help you at any time!" After saying that, Sun Ming smiled sinisterly at Wang Ke, and then looked at Zhou Guisheng, as if asking whether he was doing the right thing. Zhou Guisheng nodded with satisfaction, and Sun Ming immediately looked flattered. "you¡ª¡ª" Wang Ke was so angry that he was speechless. It was the first time he had seen someone skinned to such an extent! "Oh, by the way, you just reminded me that I haven't deducted your late salary today. Every time you are late, you will be deducted one day's salary, which is fifty. Forget it, I am being kind and won't deduct you one hundred today. , I¡¯ll deduct fifty from you.¡± With that said, Zhou Guisheng quickly took away the fifty yuan from Wang Ke and stuffed it into his pocket. Since he is no longer an employee of his store, there is no need for him to pretend to be compassionate. Why not deduct the money that should be deducted? Not only does it have to be dunked, but it will make his life worse than death! Saying that he is compassionate enough, add so much trouble to himself, it is good to let him lose money! Wang Ke stared at his empty hands blankly, unable to react for a moment. After he reacted, the anger in his heart instantly accumulated to a very high point and could explode at any time! Today he finally saw the true face of the legendary Zhou Papi! He really wanted to punch down the guy in front of him who eats people but doesn¡¯t spit out bones. He would hit him so hard that he wouldn¡¯t even recognize him! But in the end, I still held it back. Murder is against the law! Clenching his fists and staring coldly at Zhou Guisheng, Wang Ke sneered and said, "No wonder others call you Zhou Papi. I finally saw it today." "What did you say? Who is Zhou Papi?" Zhou Gui was so angry that he almost jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. He hated people calling him "Zhou Bapi" the most in his life. "What? Are you angry? Zhou Bapi?" Seeing Zhou Bapi getting angry from shame, the anger in Wang Ke's heart weakened a lot, and he looked at him playfully. ¡°You fucking yelled again?¡± Zhou Bapi yelled at Wang Ke. "I'll just say one more thing about you, your father, Zhou! Peel off! Skin!" Wang Ke said with a sneer every word, he really wanted to see what Zhou Papi could do to him. If you have the guts to hit me, hit me quickly. If you hit me, I can fight back! Zhou Bapi felt that he had been severely humiliated. He roared angrily and punched Wang Ke. Wang Ke was about to take action when he saw this, but something suddenly occurred to him, and he couldn't help but reveal a sinister smile. Having worked here for half a year, he knows every corner of the store like the back of his hand. Behind him, in the direction Zhou Papi rushed towards, was a Qing Qianlong porcelain vase worth 100,000 yuan. How would it feel for a stingy person to crash and see one hundred thousand dollars destroyed by his own hands? Thinking of this, the smile on Wang Ke's face became even bigger. He immediately stepped aside and at the same time secretly released his true energy, giving it to Zhou Bapi along the direction he was heading. Zhou Papi punched out and rushed towards his beloved porcelain bottle. Just as he was about to knock it over, he suddenly realized with horror that he was out of control. How is this going? Zhou Papi looked at the precious porcelain vase in front of him in panic. No matter how he moved, Wu Luan could not change the forward trend. He could only watch in horror as he crashed into it. "ah¡ª¡ª" As Zhou Papi let out a painful cry, the crisp sound of broken porcelain resounded throughout the treasure gathering hall. "My bottle! My bottle!" Zhou Papi lowered his head and looked at his beloved porcelain vase in pain, screaming loudly. One hundred thousand dollars is just gone! One hundred thousand! ! ! Everything is Wang Ke¡¯s fault, it¡¯s all his! If he didn't hide from me, how could he lose my 100,000 yuan! Thinking of this, Zhou Bapi suddenly raised his head and looked fiercely at Wang Ke, who looked relaxed next to him. Anger surged from the bottom of his heart and he roared at Wang Ke: "Wang Ke, pay me the porcelain vase! Pay me 100,000 yuan!" Wang Ke felt that he had heard a big joke and said: "Zhou Bapi, you are out of your mind."Come on, you broke it, and you still want me to accompany you? Well, me, bah! " "How could I have smashed it if you didn't hide from me! It's all your fault!" Zhou Bapi had completely lost his mind at this time, with a ferocious look on his face. "Yes, it's all your fault. I saw it. It was because you were hiding from the boss that you hit the porcelain bottle. And you deliberately pushed him. It's your fault!" Sun Ming immediately stood up and accused Wang Ke righteously. Wang Ke looked at Sun Ming coldly when he heard this, and asked in a cold voice: "Which of your eyes saw me pushing him?" He used his true energy to push, but there was no movement at all. Sun Ming said that he just pushed the shit basin on him, with insidious intentions! "me¡­¡­" Sun Ming was so frightened by Wang Ke's eyes that he couldn't help but take a few steps back and did not dare to speak. The eyes were so terrifying that he felt like he was falling into an icy hell. Seeing Sun Ming's cowardice, Wang Ke snorted disdainfully, turned to look at Zhou Papi on the ground and said seemingly very kindly: "Papi, your theory is so advanced, you hit me and you don't allow me to hide? Hide?" Or is it my fault? Then I'll punch you and try not to hide!" As he said that, with a flash of light in his eyes, Wang Ke punched the locust wood counter next to him. Smiling evilly, he put away his fist, and a huge fist mark suddenly appeared on the locust wood counter! The context is clear and shocking! Zhou Bapi and Sun Ming stared at the huge fist mark on the counter, dumbfounded. This is the best nanmu! Just like that, a fist mark was created? ? ? horrible! The two of them swallowed hard and looked at Wang Ke with fear in their eyes. The anger in Zhou Papi's heart had long since disappeared without a trace. With such a deep and big fist mark, he didn't dare to waste a word, let alone mention the matter of asking Wang Ke to pay. "If you dare not hide, I will compensate you one hundred thousand. Come, let's sign." Wang Ke smiled sinisterly and said to Zhou Bapi. "No! No!" Zhou Bapi was so frightened that he waved his hands quickly. ????????? If this punch were to hit him, he would be crippled even if he was not dead. He wouldn¡¯t even dare to hit one million, not to mention one hundred thousand! My poor one hundred thousand yuan! Zhou Papi had the painful feeling of having his teeth broken and swallowing blood. Now he didn't dare to think about the one hundred thousand anymore. Sun Ming felt panic in his heart now. He was already afraid. He had offended Wang Ke so much just now. He wouldn't take revenge on him, right? Thinking of the consequences of the fist hitting him just now, he felt frightened and his body couldn't help but tremble. "Then will you give me my salary?" Wang Ke took a step forward and asked, "If you don't show some strength, you really think I'm a weakling!" If I had known this trick was effective, I would have used it a long time ago. "this¡­¡­" Zhou Bapi¡¯s eyes kept darting around. He just lost one hundred thousand yuan, and he didn¡¯t want to lose anymore. But if you don¡¯t give it He subconsciously looked at the fist prints on the counter and couldn't help but tremble. Forget it! Just think that I have lost money and avoided disaster! Zhou Papi gritted his teeth in distress, took out fifteen hundred yuan from the counter, and handed it to Wang Ke carefully, for fear that the evil spirit would suddenly go crazy. Wang Ke took the money with a sneer, looked at the money in his hand, and breathed a sigh of relief. It would be really difficult to do anything if Zhou Bapi didn't give it to him. If he did, it would be a bad idea to go to the police station. Since he knew the situation, it would save him the trouble. . Wang Ke took out six cards from the money, threw them on the counter, and said disdainfully: "I don't owe you anything!" After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the door. Zhou Bapi looked at Wang Ke's back with lingering fear, and then looked at the porcelain on the ground. He felt distressed for a while, but the six hundred yuan gave him some comfort. This guy is really stupid, he doesn¡¯t even need the money he got. Turning his head to look at Sun Ming, who was so frightened that his face turned pale and looked cowardly, Zhou Papi suddenly became furious and shouted at Sun Ming: "Why don't you clean it up quickly and see if it's okay?" Can you stick it on?" Sun Ming trembled with fright and hurried to clean up. After leaving the Jubao Hall, Wang Ke looked up at the sky and let out a long sigh of relief. From now on, he is a jobless vagrant, and his heart is indescribably complicated. No matter how homeless you are, you can at least do what you want to do. Wang Ke comforted himself. Since the age of tenEver since he dug out "Dragon Elephant" from under the big locust tree in his hometown in 2006, he has become keenly interested in mysterious and mysterious things. In the past twelve years, in addition to practicing the Dragon Elephant Kung Fu, he has spent his spare time reading the Book of Changes. His dream is to become a master of the Book of Changes, understand yin and yang, see through all things in the world, and finally transcend life and death. Although he still has not understood the "Book of Changes", he has been working hard in this regard. But he also knew very well that a hobby can only be a hobby before it produces economic effects, so he found a job in an antique store to support himself and give himself the financial foundation to realize his dream. But who would have thought that once you start working, time will be out of your control for a long time. Now that it¡¯s better, everything is gone and you can do what you like. However, he should still solve the problem of feeding himself first. If the Dragon Elephant Technique is not effective, it needs all kinds of rare medicinal materials to pave the way. This also requires strong funds, so he must make money first! After looking around, Wang Ke¡¯s eyes finally fell on the stall selling antiques. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of 10, and see if I can find something out. It would be even better if you could pick up a magic weapon. Of course, Wang Ke knew that he was daydreaming. How many people were thinking about picking up missing antiques, and how many people were thinking about picking up missing magic weapons. How could it be his turn? However, he still smiled and walked towards the antique stall not far away to practice his skills. . "Little brother, come and take a look at these antiques. They are all just recovered from the countryside. They are absolutely good goods." A stall owner in his forties shouted at Wang Ke. Wang Ke couldn¡¯t help curling his lips when he heard this. He still knew a thing or two about antiques and the tricks behind them. When buying antiques, don¡¯t believe what the antique sellers say. They all say they bought them from the countryside. How can there be so many antiques for them to buy in the countryside? ¡¾Collect your tickets soon~~~~¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Emergence Chapter Four: Is the Leak Really Detected? Update time: 2012-11-02 ¡¾Finally, I can update online~~~~(>_<)~~~~. Yesterday, a little mouse chewed up the line in the school network center, so it was a tragedy There will be an update at eight o'clock in the evening. ¡¿ Wang Ke came to the stall and picked up a blue and white porcelain plate. Judging from the texture, it should be from the late Ming Dynasty. The plate is very beautiful and looks more grand. The edges are decorated with sixteen or so rays. The eight large rays are painted with bamboo patterns and flower and fruit patterns respectively. The eight small rays are painted with tassel patterns. The layering is very clear. The center of the plate is painted with the pattern of mandarin ducks in the lotus pond. . At first glance, the blue and white disk was in good condition, but upon closer inspection, Wang Ke discovered something was wrong. The painting of the lotus pond and the mandarin duck pattern painted by Pan Xin looks immature and the composition is distorted. The blue and white hair color is a bit gray, and the glaze gloss looks very veneer and inflexible. Fake. Wang Ke sighed softly and put down the porcelain plate in his hand. The stall owner had been observing Wang Ke. He originally thought that this unfamiliar young man was an ignorant person, but when he saw the look on Wang Ke's face when he put down the porcelain plate, he knew that he had made a mistake. Are all the young people at such a young age so good now? The stall owner was a little surprised. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Wang Ke didn¡¯t find the genuine product. He also knew that it was difficult to find genuine products in the antique street. It seems that picking up leaks is not that easy. "Brother, which one do you like? Don't worry, I have a good reputation here and the price is absolutely fair." Seeing that Wang Ke was not satisfied after looking at several stalls, the stall owner asked aloud. Wang Ke put down the porcelain bowl he just picked up and asked helplessly: "Boss, don't you have any good products?" Good goods means genuine goods. Wang Ke, who has been in the antique street for half a year, will certainly not be stupid enough to say the word genuine directly. If he does, it will give him the reputation of a bad boss and will offend people. "good stuff?" The stall owner was stunned when he heard this, then he laughed and said: "I didn't realize that you are an expert, little brother. In this case, I won't hide anything." While the stall owner was taking the things, Wang Ke casually scanned the stall with his eyes again. Although he had already seen it just now, he had nothing to do and it was good to review his knowledge of antiques. They were basically all fake anyway. of. Just halfway through browsing, Wang Ke felt another severe sting in his eyes. This time it was more painful than before and lasted longer. The severe stinging pain made Wang Ke roar in his heart, and his whole body trembled slightly. Why does it hurt so much? Wouldn¡¯t the sequelae be over in a while? Why did it take so long this time? Wang Ke is now worried about whether there will be something wrong with his eyes. He is worried about whether he will be hurt to death! The pain was too much, beyond what he could bear. We can¡¯t just sit back and wait for death, let¡¯s fight! Wang Ke gritted his teeth and endured the severe pain to mobilize the true energy in his body, slowly gathering it around his eyes. He did this just to relieve the pain. If it is normal, it will not hurt, but if it is painful, it will be blocked. There must be something blocked that causes such severe pain. Qi has the effect of relaxing the meridians and activating the collaterals, which can relieve pain. He had no time to consider the consequences of the gathering of Qi, so he could only give it a try. Just when he predicted that the instant severe pain would come when the energy gathered around his eyes, the pain in his eyes suddenly eased a lot. what happened? This situation made Wang Ke stunned for a moment, and then he became happy. Could it be that true energy can really relieve eye pain? Thinking of this, he immediately mobilized more Qi to gather around his eyes. He was pleasantly surprised to find that the pain was relieved. Haha, I finally don¡¯t have to worry about the damn pain anymore. Having just suffered inhuman torture that was like hell, now he suddenly felt like he was in heaven. How could he not be excited about it? Huh? Wang Ke raised his head and looked at a copper golden toad on the stall. The situation in front of him made him stunned. The Golden Toad has only three legs, the Big Dipper is engraved on its back, it holds two strings of copper coins in its mouth, it holds Tai Chi Liang Yi on its head, it has Mount Yuanbao at its feet and copper coins with the words "luck in wealth" written on it, but it is such a common symbol of wealth. On the golden toad, he actually saw a trace of white energy on it, and a trace of white energy around it was coming towards it. How is this going? Where does the anger come from? What is this anger? Wang Ke looked at the scene in front of him in shock. He felt like thisThe white qi is different from the true qi in his body. The energy of true qi has a stronger impact, but this one is very soft, and you can't even feel the existence of energy. If you are not careful, it may not be treated as incense smoke. The confused Wang Ke couldn't help but look at other places in the stall. Among the antiques in front, only one Pixiu jade pendant was covered with white mist. If all the antiques are covered with white mist, he might be able to think about whether there is something wrong with his eyes, but now only two are covered with mist. What's going on? At this time, the stall owner straightened up and took out a golden arowana, smiled mysteriously at Wang and said, "How about this?" Wang Ke¡¯s mind was now focused on the white mist. He didn¡¯t even see the stall owner¡¯s proud expression as he was introduced to him. He just nodded in response. Seeing that Wang Ke was not in a high mood, the stall owner smiled mysteriously again and said, "Brother, don't underestimate this golden arowana. This is a magic weapon. An absolute good thing?" Magical weapon? Wang Ke suddenly became interested when he heard this. He had only heard people talk about the magic weapon, but he had never seen it before. There are three types of magical artifacts. One is naturally formed when it is in a good position to absorb the energy of heaven and earth. The other is worn by a Feng Shui master or spent a long time making. The other is one that has been blessed by eminent monks. , no matter which one it is, it can change the feng shui of a place, making a person or a store prosperous or causing disaster. The first and third types are relatively rare. After all, it is difficult to form natural ones, and eminent monks and great virtues will not consecrate them casually. There are eminent monks and great virtues, but they are definitely not many. Therefore, few people pay attention to these two types of gaming machines, and almost no one believes that they will exist. Wang Ke naturally didn't believe it either. The second type is more common. Chinese history of five thousand years or more has given birth to countless capable people and Feng Shui masters. Naturally, many of the things they made and personal products have been passed down. But this is mostly relative. Wang Ke took the golden arowana and observed it carefully. He didn't see anything unusual. He couldn't help but look at the stall owner with doubts and asked: "Boss, how do you know this is a magic weapon?" "Can you still not know this? Hehe, I had it consecrated by the eminent monk in charge of Puzhao Temple. Of course it is a spiritual weapon." The stall owner said with a smile. Consecration? ??????????????????? There¡¯s no difference? Wang Ke became even more confused. After looking for a while, he still didn't find anything. He had no choice but to put down the golden arowana and turned to look at the golden toad. He couldn't help but feel moved in his heart and immediately asked the stall owner: "Boss, what is this? Look at it." Is your placement in a special position?" "This is it," The stall owner proudly introduced: "Although my stall is small, this is the treasure of my stall, the real Feng Shui magic weapon Golden Toad! I spent a lot of money to buy this. I owe it to my fortune." Him!" "Is this also a Feng Shui instrument?" Wang Ke was startled when he heard this, and then he thought what was the white mist on the golden toad? Is it something unique to a real magical weapon? If that¡¯s the case, then that Pixiu jade pendant should also be a magical weapon? Thinking of this, he couldn't help but get excited. Could it be that he could see what a real magic weapon was? At this moment, Wang Ke's vision suddenly went dark, and his body softened involuntarily. Fortunately, he held the stall in time, otherwise he would have collapsed on the ground. Wang Ke hurriedly checked his body and realized that there was not much Qi left in his body. what happened? Why consume so much? "Are you OK?" Seeing that the young man in front of him suddenly wanted to faint, the stall owner quickly asked, "Don't fall in front of your stall. What a bad luck!" Wang Ke waved his hand to indicate that he was fine. He raised his head and looked at Jin Chan inadvertently, and suddenly found that the white mist on it was gone. Then he looked at the Pixiu Jade Pendant and found that it was gone. Could it be that Wang Ke suddenly thought of a possibility that made him extremely excited. Could it be that he had special powers? Infusing the true energy into one's own eyes can allow one's own eyes to see the characteristics of the real magic weapon, but it will consume a lot of true energy, and there is no other explanation other than that. What a blessing in disguise! Wang Ke thought excitedly that he had supernatural eyes and could identify magic weapons, so he would definitely be successful in picking up leaks! However, he was still not sure that what he saw was a magic weapon. If it wasn't, wouldn't he be happy in vain? He decided to buy the Pixiu jade pendant and use it as his own golden toad. He wouldn't have to be delusional. The boss would definitely not selling.   Seeing that Wang Ke was fine, the stall owner breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, someone else came to the stall. The stall owner left Wang Ke to greet other customers, which gave Wang Ke a chance to see the Pixiu Jade Pendant. Without hesitation, Wang Ke reached out and took the jade pendant. As soon as he took the jade pendant, a cool feeling immediately came over him, making him feel like a spring breeze. Wang Ke was shocked. He had been exposed to antiques a lot in the past six months, and this was the first time he felt like this. He lowered his head and carefully looked at the Pixiu jade pendant in his hand. The Pixiu jade pendant was hollowed out and carved in the middle. The jade carving was not very good and it looked very rough. Moreover, the texture of the jade was not good. It was not transparent and looked very shabby. , but it gives people a reprocessed feeling. This kind of Yu Ming's eyes knew that it was false at a glance, and he would not look at it, but when he turned over to see his back, he was a little stunned. This wire drawing workeris from the Ming Dynasty? ! Wang Ke¡¯s pupils searched quickly, his breathing was a little rapid, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Did you really detect a leak? ! "Drawing" is a method in ancient jade production that uses soft wires as the main tool to draw, openwork or cut. The age of old jade and the need for repeated drawing and grinding for a long time to make old jade have resulted in a thick patina in the "drawing work" traces of old jade, and the surface will appear frosted, while the imitation hollows do not have these two conditions. , this is a way to judge the age of the wire drawing workers. The drawing process of the Pixiu jade pendant in front of me not only has a thick coating, but also has a frosted surface. The most important thing is that it conforms to the rough and casual drawing process of the Ming Dynasty. The drawing marks are deflected to multiple angles and the narrow slit-like hollow parts are The hollows are mostly polished with round drill weights, and the hollows often have half-moon shaped weight marks and other characteristics! I really missed it! Even if it¡¯s not a magic weapon, it¡¯s still an antique! Wang Ke suddenly became excited. After careful observation, he understood why not many people took notice of this jade. It turns out that the person who made the forger also thought that the jade was fake, so he reprocessed it and added patina. It might look real at first, but over time, it looks more like fake. If so, how can he give him a chance to pick up! But how could such a good Pixiu jade pendant give him such a feeling? Is it really a magic weapon? Wang Ke was even more confused and at the same time more determined in his thoughts on superpowers. "Boss, how do you sell this Pixiu jade pendant?" Wang Ke took the Pixiu jade pendant and asked the stall owner. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Show of Strength Chapter Five: What a Magical Weapon Update time: 2012-11-02 "What? Are you attracted to this jade pendant?" The stall owner asked with a smile when he saw Wang Ke holding the jade pendant in his hand. "It looks good. I want to buy it as a gadget for my nephew. Boss, please give me a price." Wang Ke doesn¡¯t even blush when he lies, he has to be thick-skinned when he comes out to fool around. "One price, five hundred." The boss said firmly. "Boss, you are too cruel! How dare you ask for 500 yuan for the quality of this jade?! Believe it or not, I can buy a very good jade pendant at another antique stall for 50 yuan." Wang Ke didn¡¯t expect the stall owner to be so shady, but he had the nerve to say the price was absolutely fair at first! He didn¡¯t believe that the stall owner could see that the jade pendant was real, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have placed it in such an inconspicuous position. "Then how much do you want to give?" The stall owner asked. At this time, there were more and more people on the antique street. There were more and more people looking at antiques in front of the stall. They didn¡¯t want to waste time on this piece of broken jade Guanyin. "Thirty dollars." Wang Ke directly killed the price more than ten times without mercy. "Thirty? Little brother, you can't bargain like this. Let's do this. I won't give you any nonsense. It's a hundred yuan. If it's ok, you can take it. If it's not ok, just do whatever you want." The stall owner¡¯s tone became firm and his voice was a little anxious. He had already found a big customer and was eager to strike up a conversation. one hundred? Wang Ke was a little hesitant. One hundred yuan was enough to buy this jade pendant, which was of inestimable value. However, he only had nine hundred yuan in total, and he also had to eat and pay room fees. He would save as much as he could. ¡°Boss, how much does this rosary cost?¡± At this moment, a fat middle-aged woman wearing gold, silver, and heavy makeup shouted to the stall owner while holding a rosary. "one thousand." The stall owner replied that he knew that the stupid rich man was here, so he quickly turned to Wang Ke in a low voice and said: "Fifty yuan, the lowest price!" Looking at the stall owner¡¯s eyes, Wang Ke realized that this was the lowest price. He took out the only fifty yuan he had brought with him from his pocket and bought this jade pendant. The moment he got the jade pendant, Wang Ke almost jumped up with excitement. Finally got it! No matter if it is a magic weapon or not, he picked it up! Saying goodbye to the stall owner, Wang Ke walked towards Shang Baoxuan, the largest magic weapon shop in this antique street. Shang Baoxuan has a famous Feng Shui magic weapon master in this street. He wanted to ask if this was a magic weapon. If so, His future life will be completely happy. If he didn't sell it as an antique, he would be well off. After just a few steps, Wang Ke felt his head was a little dizzy. He immediately understood that the side effects of excessive use of Qi were coming, and he had to practice quickly to replenish it. He quickly glanced around and noticed a hill behind the antique street. He immediately ran towards the hill. Finding a place where no one was around, Wang Ke crossed his legs, adjusted his breathing, and slowly entered a state of cultivation. An hour later, Wang Ke slowly stood up and took a long stretch. When he woke up after practicing, he felt refreshed and the original discomfort completely disappeared without a trace, which made him want to punch again. Finding a huge smooth rock wall with a 70-degree slope on the mountain, Wang Ke jumped up and stood firmly on it, with no tendency to slide down. Roots were planted under the feet, and the stone wall was firmly grasped, and the upper body was already stretched out. "Dragon Elephant" has both methods of practicing Qi and matching moves. These moves can only play a powerful role when matched with Qi. However, he usually doesn't use these moves, and he has yet to meet anyone who allows him to show off his true abilities. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by ?? by nature and moving with your heart. Wang Ke has no rigid routines and postures. He practices wherever he thinks of. His feet keep moving, but he firmly grasps the stone wall like roots, without slipping or moving. "If you are an expert, you will be surprised when you see Wang Ke's movements, because each movement seems to have no relationship, but the strength inside has not changed at all. This means that all the movements have the same strength! Like a circle, it goes back and forth from wherever it comes, endlessly. After completing a set of movements, Wang Ke couldn't help but stand on the stone wall and roar to the sky. His true energy surged, startling a flock of birds in the forest. Jumping down from the stone wall, just as he was about to leave, he found not far away an old man in his sixties, dressed in plain clothes and a mandarin jacket, looking at him with a smile. I was slightly confused,He walked towards the old man. Before he could speak, the old man had already spoken. "Little brother, watching you boxing is a pleasure to watch. Your moves are majestic and not stagnant. Do you practice internal boxing?" Wang Ke didn¡¯t know whether Zhenqi was an internal martial art, and he couldn¡¯t find any other explanation, so he could only nod his head and agree with the old man. "Haha, for such a young person, it's amazing to have mastered the internal martial arts to such an advanced level." The old man smiled slightly, then pointed at the Pixiu jade pendant hanging on Wang Ke's waist and said, "Can I see this jade pendant?" Wang Ke was not afraid that the old man was a bad person or even a bad person, but what if he was a master who knew magic weapons? He just needed to verify it, so he took off the jade pendant that he had hung up in a hurry during practice and handed it to the old man. The old man took the jade pendant and looked at it carefully. When he saw the wire drawing work behind the jade pendant, he couldn't help but smile. Then he returned the jade pendant to Wang Ke and said with a smile: "Yes, it is an antique. It was made during the Jiajing period of the Ming Dynasty. A nice magic weapon, did you just buy it?¡± Is it really a magic weapon? Hearing this, Wang Ke was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t expect that it was really a magic weapon. So he really has the power to see the magic weapon. In the future, the antique street will not be his world? Thinking of this, Wang Ke seemed to have seen money falling from the sky. "Well, I bought it at a street stall for fifty yuan an hour ago." Wang Ke calmed down and answered truthfully. He had already determined that the old man was definitely not an ordinary person. He was at least a master of Feng Shui instruments. Ordinary people would not be so sure and casual about saying that an antique was a magic weapon, and seeing the magic weapon He was not surprised at all, not to mention that he was directly sure that the jade pendant was from the Jiajing period of the Ming Dynasty. You must know that he himself determined that it was from the Ming Dynasty. "I have good eyesight and I picked up a big leak. This Pixiu jade pendant is worth at least one hundred thousand. Have you learned about Feng Shui instruments before? Who is your master?" The old man nodded and said appreciatively, seeming to be very interested in Wang Ke. Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Wang Ke was extremely pleasantly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that this little Pixiu jade pendant was worth one hundred thousand. He originally thought it would be worth ten thousand, but when he saw that the magic weapon was indeed valuable. Hearing the old man's question, Wang Ke smiled slightly and said: "I have no knowledge of Feng Shui instruments, and I don't have a master." "oh?" The old man was a little surprised: "I have no master and no training. You can pick up mistakes at a young age. It seems that you are not easy." "Senior is ridiculous. Junior is just lucky. Junior Wang Ke, dare I ask senior about his name?" Wang Ke said respectfully. At this time, he was completely sure that the old man was not an ordinary person. "Old Zhao Menfeng has a small shop in Changji City, the provincial capital. If you are interested in magical artifacts in the future, you can come to me. This is my address and phone number." Zhao Menfeng took out a pen from his pocket, randomly found a complete leaf on the ground, wrote his address and phone number, and then handed it to Wang Ke. Wang Ke took the leaves respectfully and put them carefully into his pocket. He doesn't know anything about Feng Shui magic tools now, and he doesn't need to know much about it to have super powers, so he doesn't need to ask the old man for advice for the time being, but he might be able to use it in the future. The two chatted for a while, and then the old man left. Wang Ke looked at the old man's back and shook the leaves in his pocket. He felt that he and the old man would meet again. Without staying too much on the mountain, Wang Ke took the Pixiu Jade Pendant down the mountain and walked towards the magic weapon shop. Since he knew it was a magic weapon and knew the price, he could just exchange money. The magic weapon was of no use to him. . Zhou Papi¡¯s Jubao Hall also collects magic weapons, but he was not willing to let Zhou Papi make money in vain, so he walked towards Shang Baoxuan, the largest magic weapon shop. Just when Wang Ke went to sell the Pixiu jade pendant, the old man he just met walked into the Treasure Hall. "Mr. Zhao, you are here. Xiao Zhou, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Please come to me." Zhou Bapi immediately came up to him in flattering clothes. Zhao Menfeng nodded lightly and walked straight towards the stairs. Zhou Papi knew very well that Zhao Menfeng did not want to deal with him, but he had helped him once when he was young, and he also promised to help him once. This time he came to fulfill his original promise. He doesn¡¯t care whether Zhao Menfeng wants to deal with him or not. Of course he must make good use of the only promise he made. Realizing value has always been his motto for Dahua. Recently he found a shocking magic weapon. If it is real, placing it in the Treasure Hall will definitely make his business prosperous and make him the richest person on this street.  However, his ability to identify magic weapons was limited, and he didn¡¯t want other people on the street to know. In the confusion, he thought of Zhao Menfeng, the top Feng Shui master and magic weapon master in the country. If he appraised the magic weapons, the magic weapons would definitely escape. But his discernment. Although the opportunity was rare, he recognized that good steel was used on the blade. The two were about to go upstairs when Zhao Menfeng suddenly stopped at the counter, looking at the extremely clear fist mark on the counter with shock in his eyes. "This is¡­¡­" This is definitely not processed, and the processed one will not be so clear! ? Could it be Thinking of another possibility, Zhao Menfeng was also startled by his own thoughts, with a look of horror in his eyes. Following Zhao Menfeng's eyes, Zhou Papi saw the huge fist mark and couldn't help but tremble when he thought of Wang Ke's fierce eyes at that time. He hurriedly shook his head to clear the terrifying marks in his mind, and replied: "This It was punched out by someone this morning." In fact, he didn¡¯t believe it even if he said it, but what he saw with his own eyes, he had to believe it and he had to say it. "By whom?" Zhao Menfeng asked in shock. As expected, he was beaten out by someone, and it was a punch! "I used to have a very bad guy named Wang Ke who was fired by me this morning." Zhou Papi said bitterly, feeling heartbroken when he thought that his 100,000 yuan porcelain was gone for nothing. Wang Ke? A sunny and handsome face immediately appeared in Zhao Menfeng¡¯s mind. Haha, it¡¯s interesting. I was actually mistaken. This guy is better than I thought. It¡¯s interesting. "Let's go." Zhao Menfeng did not get too entangled in this matter, but the shadow of that young man was deeply left in his mind. Zhou Bapi quickly followed him Arriving at the VIP room upstairs, Zhou Papi carefully took out a dragon turtle the size of a human head from the safe. The Dragon Turtle has an extraordinary momentum. It raises its head to the sky, shouts a copper coin in its mouth, and steps on a pile of gold ingots under the frame. Its whole body is golden, which adds to its momentum. Zhao Menfeng couldn't help but stand up when he saw the dragon turtle. Apparently he didn't expect to see such a dragon turtle. Seeing Zhao Menfeng¡¯s expression, Zhou Papi couldn¡¯t help but feel secretly happy. The more abnormal the expression, the greater the possibility that this is really a magic weapon. You must know that the dragon turtle represents wealth, which will definitely make his business prosperous and make a lot of money. Zhao Menfeng moved the dragon turtle on the coffee table in front of him and observed it carefully. Zhou Papi sat quietly and waited anxiously. After a while, Zhao Menfeng let go of the dragon turtle and slowly closed his eyes. Seeing this, Zhou Bapi's heart was lifted, and he asked anxiously: "Mr. Zhao, how are you doing?" ¡¾It will be on the new book list tomorrow, everyone who has a red ticket, hurry up and vote, and those who haven¡¯t collected it, hurry up and collect it¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Emergence Chapter Six: Success or Failure Depends on This Update time: 2012-11-03 After a long time, Zhao Menfeng let out a long sigh and said, "It's fake." "What?!" Zhou Papi sat there as if struck by lightning, his face full of disbelief. How could it be fake? ? ? ¡°He spent a lot of effort and spent a lot of money to buy this, how could it be fake. He didn¡¯t dare to accept it, and couldn¡¯t accept it. Then he looked at Zhao Menfeng, looking forward to Zhao Menfeng¡¯s answer. "This is indeed false." Zhao Menfeng also said with some regret: "Although it is very powerful and the workmanship is very fine, it is indeed fake. It is neither an antique nor a magic weapon. It can only be regarded as a very good handicraft. Okay, my promise It¡¯s been fulfilled, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± After saying that, Zhao Menfeng stood up and walked towards the door, leaving only Zhou Bapi who could not react as if he had been struck by lightning. ¡­¡­ Wang Ke walked into Shang Baoxuan and looked around and found that there were various magic weapons placed on the shelves around him. It seemed to give people a feeling of grandeur and wealth. He felt very comfortable standing inside. "Hello, what are you buying? Antiques or magical artifacts? The magical artifacts and antiques we have here are definitely the most cost-effective, and you will never be deceived." A guy came over immediately. Wang Ke¡¯s words made Wang Ke feel very interesting. They were the most cost-effective ones, not that they were all genuine products. There was something fishy about them. "I'm here to sell magic weapons." Wang Ke said, in fact, he didn¡¯t know whether it was a magical weapon, but he believed that the old gentleman would not make a mistake. "Then please come in." When the clerk heard that he was selling magic weapons, he immediately became more enthusiastic. He welcomed Wang Ke into the VIP room and said that a special magic weapon master would come to talk to him soon. Sitting in the VIP room, Wang Ke couldn't help but sigh that the largest magic weapon shop was indeed extraordinary. It was much higher grade than Jubaotang, not only in terms of decoration but also in terms of service attitude. If this was a five-star hotel, then Jubaotang is at most a guest house. Soon, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes walked in, and the two introduced themselves in a pleasant manner. Wang Ke knew that the middle-aged man in front of him was Liu Gang, the master of the magic weapon palm eye here. "Mr. Wang, what magic weapon do you want to sell?" Liu Gang asked with a professional smile. Wang Ke took out the Pixiu jade pendant from his pocket and put it on the table. Seeing Wang Ke take out a jade pendant that was not in good condition and looked like a fake, the expectation in Liu Gang's eyes completely disappeared, and a trace of disdain flashed at the same time. But out of professional habit, he still picked up the jade pendant and pretended to look at it carefully. The more he looked at it, the greater the disappointment in Liu Gang's eyes. This was completely an imitation, not to mention a magic weapon, not even an antique. Wang Ke had a panoramic view of Liu Gang's eyes, but he was not worried. If a palm-eye master in the largest magic weapon shop couldn't even spot antiques, then he should stop working here. It was not worthy of its name. Sure enough, when he saw the back of the jade pendant, Liu Gang was slightly startled, and then a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes. However, he hid it very well and did not show it in his expression at all, but he still could not escape Wang Ke's keen observation. After looking at it for a while, Liu Gang put down the jade pendant, shook his head, and said with regret, "It's a modern imitation, not real, and it's not a magical weapon." "Imitation?" Wang Ke showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, businessmen in the world are generally bad. Genuine goods are called fakes, and good goods are called bad goods. He had already seen the clues from the other party's expression. His own must be an antique and a magic weapon. He didn't expect that he really missed it, which made him feel excited. "In this case, I will find another hotel and say goodbye." Wang Ke stood up and left immediately. Liu Gang was startled by Wang Ke's actions. Unexpectedly, the other party wanted to leave without saying a word. Before he could use the pile of excuses he had prepared, the duck flew away when he saw his mouth. He quickly stood up and stopped Wang Ke. , said: "Although it is a modern imitation, it is in good condition and still has a certain value. How about five hundred yuan? If you go to other places, they will definitely not give you even five hundred yuan." "Of course they won't just give me five hundred yuan. Let's open the skylight and speak frankly. Do you want me to go to other stores, or do you continue to look at it?" Wang Ke didn¡¯t give the other party any face, so he should be more ruthless against the evil-hearted businessman. Hearing Wang Ke's words, Liu Gang felt sweat break out on his forehead. Originally, he thought the other party was young and willing to?I'm not an insider, and even if I am an insider, I don't know how powerful I am. I wanted to trick the other party into buying this jade pendant for 500 yuan, but I didn't expect that the other party knew about it. It seems that I really made a mistake, this guy is not simple! "Oh, you are so confident, then I will take another look. Maybe I didn't look carefully just now." Liu Gang took the Pixiu jade pendant again and looked at it pretendingly. People in their profession must be thick-skinned and not be surprised when things change, otherwise how can they make money from fools. After a while, Liu Gang put down the jade pendant again. He looked very embarrassed and said apologetically: "Sorry, I was negligent and didn't look carefully. This is indeed an antique jade pendant from the Ming Dynasty. It costs 8,000 yuan." What do you think? The quality of the jade in this jade pendant is not very good, and eight thousand is already a very high price. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to other stores and ask now." This time, Wang Ke didn¡¯t speak at all, stood up and walked out. "Mr. Wang, please wait a moment. What are you going to do?" Liu Gang quickly stood up, stopped Wang Ke again, and asked anxiously. "You didn't ask me to go to other stores and ask me. I'm going to go now, what? You didn't let me go?" Wang Ke looked directly at Wang Gang and asked. "It's not urgent. You can sit down and drink some tea to cool off. It's hot outside right now." Liu Gang quickly apologized and said with a smile, now he has some regrets. He didn't expect that the young man in front of him was so powerful. He knew this Pixiu Jade Pendant well, and he must know that it was a magic weapon. ¡°If I had known this, I wouldn¡¯t have talked so much nonsense and played so many tricks. "How do you know I'm not in a hurry and don't have time to drink tea? Do you want me to leave now or continue to take a look." Wang Ke smiled coldly. "Look again, look again." Liu Gang wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, even with the air conditioner on, his back was soaked with his own sweat. This is the most stressful and embarrassing time he has ever experienced in his career. The young man in front of him seems to have an invisible and powerful aura, which makes him afraid to look directly. The third time he took the jade pendant, Liu Gang pretended to inspect it very carefully. This time he really didn't dare to tell lies anymore. "Sorry, I made a mistake again just now. This is indeed a magic weapon. It's fifty thousand. What do you think?" Liu Gang put down the Pixiu jade pendant and said. "Just now someone told me clearly that this jade pendant is worth at least 100,000 yuan." Wang Ke said lightly. Hearing this, the sweat on Liu Gang's forehead started to flow again. who? Who told this guy the highest price? Or, did he decide it himself? If he had decided it himself, he would be so awesome. He is definitely not an ordinary person. This young man is simply a genius! And he must know their industry very well. You must know that if the allocation exceeds 100,000 yuan this month, there will be no profit, and you will not make much money if you buy it in the store. 100,000 yuan is the highest purchase price. Thinking of the clown-like performance he had just performed in front of an absolute expert, he felt hot. "Okay, one hundred thousand is one hundred thousand. Do you want to sell it here or find another one?" Liu Gang seemed to have made some huge decision, and he suddenly raised his head and asked. Seeing this, Wang Ke knew that this was indeed the highest price, so he nodded and said, "Deal." Hearing such a friendly word "deal", Liu Gang breathed a sigh of relief. It was finally a deal, and he felt humiliated today. To ask for Wang Ke¡¯s bank card, Liu Gang took the bank card and jade pendant to transfer money, leaving Wang Ke with a receipt. Looking at the receipt in his hand, Wang Ke realized his shortcomings. He only had some knowledge about antiques. It was okay to encounter antiques while picking up antiques. But if he encountered a magic weapon, he had no idea how much a magic weapon was worth. If he really picked up a magic weapon and sold it to someone else, he wouldn't know if the other party deliberately lowered the price. Wouldn't it mean that he would have paid a huge sum of money without even knowing it? It seems that I still need to add some knowledge about magic weapons. Thinking of this, Wang Ke couldn't help but think of the old man Zhao Menfeng this morning. The old man seemed to be very interested in him. It seems that it is necessary to visit Zhao Menfeng in Changji in the next few days. Changji is a famous antique market and magical artifact in the country. Market, I will definitely show off my talents when I get there. But before going there, he should finish the matters here first. Soon, Liu Gang took the bank card and accompanied Wang Ke to the ATM to verify the money in the account. Looking at the numbers displayed on his bank card, Wang Ke felt that everything wasIt seemed unreal. In the morning, I had been arguing with Zhou Papi for a few hundred dollars, but now he had become a small rich man. The transformation was so great that it was staggering. After sending Liu Gang away, Wang Ke immediately remitted 50,000 yuan to his parents. It was not easy for his parents to support him, and it was time to repay them. The remaining money will become his start-up capital, and he will work hard in the antique market and magic weapon market. It was already noon after transferring the account. Wang Ke found a place to have a simple meal. Although he had money, he couldn't waste it. He couldn't get used to eating well. After dinner, Wang Ke sat on a rock up the mountain and rested with a piece of grass in his mouth, thinking about what to do next. After thinking about it, he felt that he still couldn't fully rely on his supernatural eye. This supernatural eye came from something strange. What if it disappeared strangely one day? Therefore, you cannot rely entirely on superpowers. You must also have strong enough discernment, so that even if you don't have superpowers, you can still be proud of the entire antique world and the magic weapon world. Thinking of antiques, Wang Ke couldn't help but think of Zhou Papi, and a mischievous smile appeared on his lips. If I miss something in Zhou Bapi¡¯s shop and find a magic weapon, how will he react? It will definitely be worse than death! Thinking of this, Wang Ke jumped down from the mountain and ran towards Jubaoxuan. This time he wanted to make Zhou Bapi bleed and vent his anger for those who had been skinned by Zhou Bapi. Arriving at the door of Jubao Hall, Wang Ke walked in swaggeringly. "WangWang Ke? Why are you here? What are you here for?" Sun Ming, who was sitting in front of the counter, saw Wang Ke, the evil god, wandering in, and his legs suddenly trembled. He¡¯s not here to find you, right? "What do you think I'm here for?" Wang Ke smiled darkly at Sun Ming. This smile scared Sun Ming to the point where he almost peed his pants. He quickly raised his phone and said in panic: "Youdon't come over. If you dare to come over, I will call the police. Don'tdon't come over." cut! Wang Ke curled his lips in disdain when he saw Sun Ming's cowardly look. He looked arrogant in the morning. What's wrong now? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡°I¡¯m not here to cause trouble, I¡¯m here to buy antiques.¡± With that said, Wang Ke ignored Sun Ming and went straight to the shelf to look at it. He is very familiar with this place, the price of each porcelain, and the profit inside. It is easy for him to find real antiques, but it is difficult for Zhou Papi to defraud him of his money. Seeing that Wang Ke really seemed to be here to buy antiques, Sun Ming couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief, but he still didn't dare to take it lightly. He stared at Wang Ke closely, and never put down the phone in his hand, ready to press it at any time. Soon, Wang Ke found a few real antiques and looked at them carefully. He kept thinking about how Liu Gang judged that his jade pendant was a magic weapon, and prepared to imitate it, but after thinking for a long time, he couldn't figure out the reason. He wanted to use his powers but was reluctant to do so. The time this morning made him understand that his powers could last up to ten seconds at a time. If it was any longer, he wouldn't be able to hold it. It might even be shorter, because the first time it happened without him realizing it. For extraordinary performance, the actual time may be shorter, perhaps only five seconds, and it can be used up to twice a day, and you must practice and rest in between. A series of restrictions made him reluctant to use his supernatural eyes. He used it once this morning, and now he has one more chance, ten seconds at most. He doesn't want to waste his precious power. But there was no other way. He couldn't see the magic weapon with his naked eyes. In desperation, he could only move the three genuine antiques in his hand, a golden toad, a cornucopia, and a golden arowana together. Success or failure depends on this! Wang Ke took a deep breath, his eyes flashed, and the true energy surged throughout his body, gathering around his eyes. As soon as he gathered a little, the severe stinging pain reappeared. Wang Ke gritted his teeth and endured it. As the energy gathered more and more, the pain around the eyes became less and less until it finally disappeared completely. Wang Ke knew that it was at this time that he quickly mobilized his true energy to gather. Eye, open! In an instant, Wang Ke felt that his eyes were like a TV screen, distorted a few times, and then returned to normal. Knowing that the superpower had been activated, Wang Ke immediately turned his attention to the three antiques. ¡¾It¡¯s time to hit the new book list, brothers, please give me some firepower! ! ! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for your support. Your support is our greatest success.??Power} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 7: Fake? Update time: 2012-11-03 His eyes were firmly fixed on the three genuine antiques, and his energy and energy were fully improved. However, what disappointed him was that the three genuine antiques were not magic weapons because there were no white threads on them. There is a time limit for the use of the supernatural eye, and he can feel that the sudden appearance of his supernatural eye can only be used a few times a day. If it is too long, it will only last seven or eight seconds. If it is less, I am afraid It can only be used for five seconds, after which the Qi will be cut off. There are still two or three seconds left, and the supernatural eye must be cut off and used. Wang Ke adheres to the principle of economy. Since these three antiques are not magic weapons, there is no need to waste the time of using Qi and supernatural eyes. Pain like needle pricks. After his true energy was cut off by him, Wang Ke felt his eyes go dark. He quickly covered his eyes with both hands to let the pain disappear, and then slowly let go of his hands, with bloodshot eyes. He glanced at Sun Ming. These three antiques are what he thinks are most likely to be magical artifacts. After detection by the supernatural eye, he found that they were not. He sighed secretly in his heart and was not prepared to try any other antiques. He turned and walked towards the gate of Jubaoxuan. "Where is the person? Where is Boss Zhou? I have made a good treasure. Let Boss Zhou come out and take a look!" A loud voice came from outside the gate, and people followed it and strode into the gate of the Treasure Hall after a moment. The person who came was a middle-aged man wearing a flowered coat and washed-out jeans. Wang Ke knew this middle-aged man, Li Daquan, a veteran who hangs out on this street all day long. He dreams about picking up leaks all day long. He is capable of deception and abduction. He was holding something wrapped in black cloth in his arms. The thing was not big. Judging from the wrapped appearance, it was only about the size of two fists. Wang Ke stopped. Now he has a strong interest in antiques. After all, this is destined to be a prosperous road with huge financial resources. Even though the Li Daquan in front of him was very shameless, he still wanted to see what this guy was getting. Sun Ming had always been on guard against Wang Ke, but now that he saw someone coming, his anxious heart finally calmed down a little. He forgiven Wang Ke for not daring to beat him openly in front of outsiders. ! Putting down the phone in his hand, he quickly glanced at Wang Ke, then showed his servant look again, and greeted Li Daquan with a kind face: "Hey, welcome this guest, I didn't know if you have any What good stuff? I'm the new guy, the one before was out of tune No, the previous guy quit, I'm his replacement. If you have any good stuff, just bring it out and I'll show it to you." Li Daquan frowned, his big round eyes stared, and he yelled: "Who do you think you are? Can you be the boss of this store? Call Boss Zhou out quickly, I will This is a big deal.¡± Dogs look down upon people. Sun Ming was furious, but he really didn't dare to offend his guest. After comforting himself a few times with the idea that the guest is God, he smiled and nodded repeatedly. Without much effort, he called Zhou Papi down from upstairs. Zhou Papi is in pain right now! He thought he had paid a huge price for the magic weapon he had obtained, but it turned out to be a fake. The huge loss made him feel like he had eaten hundreds of disgusting mung bean flies, and he was filled with nausea. After going downstairs and seeing it was Li Daquan, he felt even more unlucky. He knew this guy's nature very well. "However, when he opens the door to do business, there is no reason to push the customers out of the door. Moreover, this guy is a scoundrel. If he doesn't look at what he brings, this guy will definitely pester him. A smile appeared on his face, he cupped his hands without smiling, and said: "I didn't expect Brother Li to come to our store today. What good treasures do you want me to see?" Li Daquan was very happy at this time, because he felt that he had missed something good, and he got it without spending a few dollars. Anxious to know if what he got was a real thing, he didn't bother to chat with Zhou Papi and said straight to the point: "Boss Zhou, you are a respectable and capable person in this antique street. I have indeed got a treasure." , take a good look at it and see how much I can give you if I sell it to you?" A bronze Buddha statue was revealed after Li Daquan untied the black cloth. Li Daquan stretched out his hand and handed it to Zhou Papi. His eyes looked at Zhou Papi without blinking with strong desire, hoping to hear what he wanted to hear from his mouth. Zhou Papi took the bronze Buddha statue. Before he carefully observed the bronze Buddha statue, he noticed that there were other people in the store. When he looked up, theyHis body suddenly shivered, and his whole face turned green at this moment. Why is this little bastard back? He¡¯s not coming back for revenge, is he? He quickly turned his head and looked at Sun Ming, with a somewhat questioning look on his face. Sun Ming looked at Wang Ke carefully. He understood what the boss meant, so he put his clenched fist to his lips, coughed dryly and said: "Boss, Wang Ke Mr. Wang said that he is also a guest and comes to our store. I want to buy some antiques and antiques!¡± Aren¡¯t you here to cause trouble? Zhou Papi was relieved. He was a little afraid of his former buddy, because in his eyes, Wang Ke was a hidden master who used his fist to smash the locust wood counter into a big fist mark. Ordinary people How is it possible? His eyes finally landed on the bronze Buddha statue he held in his hand. ¡°This bronze Buddha sculpture is fake!¡± After Zhou Bapizi looked at it carefully, he said in a neutral tone. "Fake? Impossible! The color, quality, craftsmanship and shape of this Buddha statue are all antiques. How can it be fake?" Li Daquan's voice rose a few decibels, and there was an angry look on his face. Zhou Papi raised the bronze Buddha statue towards Li Daquan and said calmly: "This is indeed fake. Since you mentioned the color, quality and craftsmanship, I will have a good talk with you." "Color: Ancient Buddha statues were placed on Buddhist shrines for worship. They were eroded by human fireworks, sun and moon in the old calendar. In particular, the surface color of this gilt copper Buddha statue is dim, and the light refracted back in the sun is soft. And the copper that has been treated to prevent newness and old age The refracted light of the cast Buddha statue is more dazzling. Let's go outside the gate and take a look, and then you will understand clearly." After saying that, Zhou Papi and Li Daquan strode to the door of Jubao Hall and raised the bronze Buddha statue higher in the sun. With a look of curiosity on his face, Wang Ke followed him out of the door of the Jubao Hall. Under the soft sunshine, the bronze Buddha statue was indeed a bit dazzling under the refraction of the sun. Li Daquan¡¯s face looked a little ugly, and he looked at the bronze Buddha statue without saying a word. Zhou Papi smiled coldly in his heart and said again: "Let's talk about its quality: the copper used in ancient Buddha statues is relatively pure and heavy, especially the thickness of the cast objects. As for the imitation copper Buddha statue in front of you, its copper is not pure and its weight is light. It is obviously made of alloy materials. !¡± "In terms of craftsmanship: Due to the limitations of ancient production techniques, the cast bronze Buddha statue must be processed with meticulous sculpture techniques. The expression, clothing, and base processing marks of the bronze Buddha statue are clearly visible. The formation of this bronze Buddha statue is very regular, and it is obviously the result of use Processing marks after machine polishing.¡± After saying these words, he looked at Li Daquan, who had an ugly face and was silent. A trace of sarcasm appeared on the corner of his mouth, showing off his thoughts spontaneously, so he said lightly: "There is another way to identify it, and that is the sense of smell: after long-term worship and fumigation of fireworks, you can smell the smell of fireworks; if you have buried it underground for a long time, you can smell the smell of mold and decay. You can smell it. Smell this bronze Buddha statue, although the smell is very light, it is obviously the smell of chemical corrosion!" "So, this bronze Buddha statue is fake!" Li Daquan's face turned green and white for a while. Finally, his expression became decadent, his mouth wriggled, and then he asked helplessly: "Boss Zhou, tell me, how much is this bronze Buddha statue worth?" "It's worthless and can be sold as scrap metal." Wang Ke, who was standing next to Li Daquan and Zhou Papi, had a strange look in his eyes. He had a strange feeling. Although what Zhou Papi said seemed to make sense, he felt that this bronze Buddha statue should be a piece of antique. He had heard of such a thing before: There was a young man who had been cheating for a long time and made a living by selling antiques. Because he could not identify the genuine antique in his hand, he cleverly processed it to make the genuine antique look like There are actually traces of fraud. By chance, this authentic antique was discovered by an expert in the collecting industry and got a big deal. He has this feeling now. No matter how he looks at it, he feels that this bronze Buddha statue is not simple. Quickly glancing at Li Daquan, who was full of disappointment, he hesitated in his heart and said, "Don't worry, I have been so unlucky that even my boss fired me, so I want to buy a bronze Buddha statue to take home as a memorial." Come on, Brother Li, can you let me take a look at your bronze Buddha statue? If I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯ll probably buy it!¡± Without any hesitation, Li Daquan reached out and thrust the bronze Buddha statue into Wang Ke's hand. With a hint of hospitality in his tone, he said, "Look, even if this bronze Buddha statue is fake, it is sincere and effective. If you are purchaseIf you go back, you will definitely be able to transfer it! " Wang Ke smiled coldly in his heart. After taking the bronze Buddha statue, he quietly held it in his hand and began to look at it. Zhou Bapi, who originally wanted to send Li Daquan away quickly, suddenly had a look of disdain on his face when he heard Wang Ke's words. However, he suddenly remembered that Wang Ke was no longer an employee under him, and he had been so powerful before. With his skill, the disdain on his face disappeared without a trace in an instant. Even if he was disdainful of Wang Ke, he did not dare to show it anymore, and could only say a few words of sarcastic contempt in his heart. , took two steps back angrily and hugged his shoulders, ready to watch Wang Ke's joke. Due to his recent breakthrough in cultivation, Wang Ke was very sensitive to the things around him. A moment of disdain appeared on Zhou Papi's face, which he easily caught. Perhaps he felt that he was a threat to him! Although this guy restrained himself quickly, he could still see the way he was holding his shoulders and preparing to watch a joke. Wang Ke glanced at Zhou Papi coldly, but Wang Ke ignored him and looked at the bronze Buddha statue again. Perhaps it was because he had just used his supernatural eye. The indescribable strange feeling made his heart feel like it was scratching his heart. He always felt that this bronze Buddha statue was real, and it still stung his eyes slightly. , and even found a small spot on the base of the bronze Buddha statue, which was inadvertently left by the forger. The power eye should still be usable for a few seconds, let¡¯s try again! Even if it's fake, there's nothing I can't be reconciled to. Paying attention to preparation, he decisively controlled the flow of infuriating energy to his eyes. The pain, like needles, only lasted for a second or two, and then his eyes fell on the bronze Buddha statue. [Thanks to Gou Chen Dijun¡¯s sister for supporting me, thanking Brother Fu Qilin, Shenong and Long Dongqiang for supporting me, thanking Book Friends 2012xy, Zhuganzhizhi, Shizi, Xiaofan, camello, Tiandizhitong, and Hap for supporting me. Thank you. , new book issue, this book depends entirely on everyone. ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 8: Who is the Holy Spirit? Update time: 2012-11-03 Under Wang Ke's observation of the bronze Buddha statue with a lifelike expression, a milky white gas was slowly flowing, and Wang Ke had an illusion. He felt that milky white gas when his sight fell on it again. , there is a tendency to break free from the shackles of the bronze Buddha statue and rush towards his eyes. The cool and refreshing taste replaced the needle-like pain, and this feeling only lasted for two or three seconds. Then Wang Ke felt his eyes darken, and the needle-like feeling suddenly appeared again. He immediately covered his eyes with his left hand. Wang Ke didn't show any emotion on his face. He still looked calm, but in his heart, he was filled with ecstasy. It¡¯s a magic weapon! You actually found another magic weapon? I, Wang Ke, am really lucky! I found the treasured magic weapon twice in one day. Could it be that God saw that Wang Ke was kind-hearted and handsome, so he started to make my fortune turn around? Thinking happily, Wang Ke slowly let go of his left hand covering his eyes. When he looked up at Li Daquan, he shook his head silently and said in a neutral tone: "My former boss Zhou Papi, although he is not a very good person. It¡¯s the same, but my vision is pretty good, this thing is indeed fake.¡± The glimmer of hope that had just risen in Li Daquan's heart disappeared in the blink of an eye. "This little brother, do you want to buy your stuff? If you don't, I'll leave!" Li Daquan said. Wang Ke said slowly: "Buy it for thirty yuan. I'll take it back and put it on the bedside for worship. I hope I can find a boss in the future who won't be as stingy as Zhou Papi." Zhou Papi was furious, but just when he was about to scold Wang Ke, he once again thought of the big fist mark Wang Ke made on the locust wood table, and his face suddenly fell. He snorted twice and stepped back involuntarily. Two steps. Being able to hang out in this antique street, Li Daquan naturally has a lot of savvy. He rolled his eyes and chuckled: "This little brother, as the saying goes: where good fortune comes from the heart, sincerity will lead to success. You spend thirty yuan Money is just like buying junk, there is obviously no sincerity! Three hundred, three hundred yuan, how about you take this thing?" Wang Ke gave Li Daquan a contemptuous look and said: "There is a saying you should have heard: After wine and meat have passed through the intestines, the Buddha sits in the heart. The presence of gods in my heart proves that I am sincere. It has nothing to do with the amount of money. Forget it. , I thought you came here in a hurry, but now you are disappointed. I don¡¯t want to make you too uncomfortable, so I will give you an extra ten or forty yuan. I bought this bronze Buddha statue." Li Daquan frowned, glared, and said loudly: "You are talking nonsense. Now, what is the most important benchmark for a person's integrity? That is money! Since you are so sincere, you don't care about this little bit. Money? Two hundred and fifty, at least two hundred and five." Two hundred and five? Wang Ke secretly sneered in his heart: Sitting on the treasure mountain without knowing it, using the treasure as rags. You are only two hundred and five! Rolling his eyes with a smile on his face, Wang Ke said calmly: "Brother, let's talk about business, don't curse! Do you think the number two hundred and five sounds good? Forget it, bronze Buddha statues like this are sold everywhere anyway. , it¡¯s only a matter of tens of dollars, I¡¯ll buy it elsewhere! I¡¯ll return this bronze Buddha statue to you.¡± Seeing that the cooked duck was about to fly, Li Daquan quickly blocked the bronze Buddha statue that Wang Ke handed over and said with a smile: "Oh, look at my bad mouth. Don't worry, it was my brother just now. I'm sorry. I apologize to my brother." I apologize, but forty yuan is too low, so let¡¯s do this, I won¡¯t give you any free money, just two hundred yuan, you take the things, we pay with one hand and deliver the goods with the other, how about clearing the money?¡± Wang Ke directly stretched out a finger and said in a neutral tone: "It's pointless to fight for this small amount of money. For one hundred yuan, if you want to sell it, you can sell it. If you don't sell it, you will be defeated!" ¡°As he said this, he had great intentions of giving the bronze Buddha statue to Li Daquan again. Li Da's face changed several times. In fact, he was quite satisfied. Since he knew that the bronze Buddha statue was fake, it was good to be able to buy it for 100 yuan. Anyway, he only spent 20 yuan to get this bronze Buddha statue. It's a lot of money, but in short, this transaction is not a loss. "Okay, if you give me the money, this thing is yours! It seems that I am quite sincere. I believe that you will be able to make money in the future." Li Daquan said loudly. Wang Ke happily took out one hundred yuan, handed it to Li Daquan and said, "Thank you for your good words, let's clear everything." Holding the bronze Buddha statue, after Li Daquan left, Wang Ke glanced at Zhou Papi and Sun Ming, and then left unhurriedly. Suppressing the ecstasy in his heart is a very painful thing, and Wang Ke now also really wants to know how much the magic weapon in his hand is worth.?He was not taken advantage of, nor did he want to be taken advantage of, so he had to find a few shops to find out the price of this bronze Buddha statue. Standing outside the door of Jubao Hall, Zhou Papi had a strange look in his eyes. He felt vaguely that this matter was very strange. In the past six months of getting along with Wang Ke, he had some understanding of Wang Ke's character. Want to buy a fake bronze Buddha statue? Has Wang Ke's brain turned to mush? Or does the bronze Buddha statue have another mystery? ¡°Hmph, how could this turtle grandson see any mystery with his three-legged cat skills? Buying a broken bronze Buddha statue for 100 yuan is simply idiotic. Dissatisfied and disdainful, Zhou Papi spat on the ground, and thought of his two huge losses in succession. His old face twitched a few times, and he turned around and returned to the Jubaotang store. Two hours later. "We, ordinary people, are so happy" Wang Ke, who was humming a little tune, happily walked out of a well-decorated antique store. In two hours, he had visited four stores with the slogan of buying a magical artifact, and he had roughly estimated the price of the magical artifact from the appraisers in those stores. " Compared to one hundred yuan, he combined the prices given by several appraisers and estimated that the amount was an astronomical figure. How long has it been? One day, one day! With great luck, he not only discovered the function of the supernatural eye, but also got lucky and successfully picked up the missing items twice, which made him happy. He seemed to have seen a glittering golden road, so he became more determined to learn to identify antiques and magical artifacts. As the old saying goes: knowledge changes destiny. As long as you have a lot of knowledge, you will be even more powerful when it comes to picking up leaks in the future, combined with the function of your supernatural eyes! We have estimated the specific price of this magic weapon, and it¡¯s time to sell it. No matter how good this magic weapon is, it¡¯s not as good as real gold and silver banknotes! Thinking happily in his heart, he decided to go to Shang Baoxuan to find Liu Gang. Although Liu Gang played tricks on him in the previous transaction, the final result was still satisfactory to him. This time I have estimated the approximate price, and after what happened last time, that guy Liu Gang probably won¡¯t play tricks on me anymore, right? However, I went to Shang Baoxuan twice a day to trade magic weapons with him. If this matter was spread, I'm afraid it would have an impact on me. Keeping a low profile is the way to make a fortune. With the wishful thinking in his heart, Wang Ke took the bronze Buddha statue wrapped in black cloth and walked into the door of Shang Baoxuan again. "Welcome, I am Oops, it's you again! Are you still looking for our Master Liu Gang?" The oncoming boy's eyes suddenly lit up when he saw Wang Ke. In the previous transaction, because he was the one who hosted Wang Ke, he was able to get a reward of hundreds of dollars. So when he saw Wang Ke again, he seemed to see a hundred-dollar bill rushing towards him. Wang Ke nodded and said, "I'm here to see Liu Gang! Selling magic weapons." The God of Wealth is here! This guy smiled extraordinarily brightly and respectfully took Wang Ke to the VIP room, then left in a hurry to call someone. A few minutes later, Liu Gang walked in through the door of the luxuriously decorated VIP room with a hearty laugh. However, he was extremely shocked in his heart, because not long after they were separated, the young man in front of him actually brought another magic weapon. Did he miss it again so quickly? If it is really missed again, then the young man in front of you is not simple! "Brother Wang, no wonder the magpies kept chirping at my window early this morning. I didn't expect you, the God of Wealth, to come to my door again. What good magic weapon did you bring this time? Let me see it?" Liu Gang smiled. He glanced at the black cloth in Wang Ke's hand and asked. Wang Ke said straight to the point this time: "What kind of magic weapon needs you to identify it firmly? As the saying goes: once is born, twice is familiar, we are old acquaintances. As long as you don't let me play with the false, what will happen in the future?" Damn it, I¡¯m looking for you!¡± As he spoke, he handed the bronze Buddha statue wrapped in black cloth to Liu Gang. Reaching out to lift up the black cloth, Liu Gang secretly shook his head when he saw the bronze Buddha statue. However, two minutes later, a look of surprise appeared on his face. He turned to look at Wang Ke and said, "Brother Wang, you have really good eyesight! Not bad!" , this is indeed a magic weapon, but it was regarded as a fake object by those stupid people, and some processing was done on the appearance." He now has great admiration for Wang Ke. He never thought that Wang Ke would have such a sharp eye. If he hadn't just relied on decades of experience in treasure appraisal to detect the truth about the magic weapon, he might have known it. Ignore this baby. In front of youWho is this young man? How old is he? Is it possible that he has been learning to identify antiques and magical artifacts since he was still in his mother's womb? "Let's not talk secretly. Whether we can continue to cooperate in the future depends on your sincerity, Brother Liu. Please make a price! If I think it is reasonable, we will deal directly. If I think it is not suitable, what nonsense? Without saying anything, I took my belongings and left immediately." Wang Ke's expression was very calm, and even though he was extremely excited, he did not show it. Liu Gang originally had other ideas, but Wang Ke's words blocked everything he wanted to say. I am afraid that the person in front of me can do what he says. If he discovers that he is being tricked, he will cut off a way to make money in the future! Although I didn't make much in the end by acquiring his magic weapon, the profit wasn't too small either. Compared with the usual transactions, it was much better. After hesitating for a moment, he said: "Brother Wang is a happy person, and I won't give you any false information. The fixed price is 150,000. If you are satisfied, we will make a deal. If you are not satisfied, you can go to another house and have a look." " One hundred and fifty thousand? Wang Ke's little heart beat wildly. His original estimate was between 80,000 and 120,000. Unexpectedly, Liu Gang actually offered a fixed price of 150,000. It seems that he had an estimate of the bronze Buddha statue and the magical instrument. There are still some mistakes. In the future, you must learn to identify antiques and magical instruments. Otherwise, if you have antiques or magical instruments, you may suffer big losses when trading! "Brother Wang is a happy person, and the price is fairly fair, so let's make a deal! However, I have a small request." Wang Ke said with satisfaction with a smile on his face. ¡¾It¡¯s on the list, please vote and collect it! ! ! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 9: Regret Update time: 2012-11-04 "Brother Wang, just say whatever you want. If I, Liu Gang, can do it, I will do my best." After spending 150,000 yuan to buy the bronze Buddha statue, Liu Gang was also full of joy. After all, after the sale of this bronze Buddha statue, The profit can also exceed 10,000 yuan. Although he is only the manager and appraisal master here, he still has a lot of profit sharing. Wang Ke smiled and said: "They say that the first shot kills the bird. I have been to Shang Baoxuan twice in a row and sold two magic weapons. If others find out, it may have an impact on me! It will also affect our future cooperation. It will have an impact, so I want to ask Brother Liu to help me keep it secret." After Liu Gang listened to Wang Ke's words quietly, he thought more highly of this young man. Not for fame, only for profit. This young man in front of you is amazing! "No problem, God knows what happened today, you know it and I know it." Liu Gang laughed. What the two of them didn¡¯t know was that at this moment, something they couldn¡¯t imagine was going on in the lobby on the first floor of Shang Baoxuan. Wang Ke had repeatedly entered many shops in the past two hours. During one of them, he was accidentally seen by Li Daquan, who originally sold him a bronze Buddha statue, so he followed Wang Ke secretly. I want to see what Wang Ke is going to do. "Brother, let me ask you something. What did that young man just come to Shang Baoxuan for?" Li Daquan saw the man coming down from the second floor from outside the door, but Wang Ke who followed him did not come down. So I walked in and asked. There are four clerks in Shang Baoxuan. They usually fight among themselves and want to stand out and be appreciated by the manager. So after hearing Li Daquan's question, the clerk glanced at the other three people not far away from him with a proud face. , said with a proud face: "What else can we do? That man is the God of Wealth here, and he is here to sell magic weapons. And let me tell you, this is the second time today that he has come to sell magic weapons, and I will follow him. earn¡­¡­" ???????????????????????? Li Daquan stared blankly at the man in front of him. He could no longer hear what the man said after that. He seemed to have lost his soul and murmured to himself: "My bronze Buddha statue is a magical weapon? My bronze Buddha statue?" It¡¯s a magic weapon¡­¡± He sold a bronze Buddha statue, a religious instrument, for one hundred yuan, which completely confused him who only valued money. He didn¡¯t know how he walked out of Shang Baoxuan, because when he left the gate of Shang Baoxuan, he was still talking about his "bronze Buddha statue instrument". Deep regret has occupied every corner of his heart. The location of Shang Baoxuan is the best in the entire antique street, so there are many people passing through the gate. Seeing Li Daquan¡¯s silly look and his mumbling voice, many people became curious and rushed into Shang Baoxuan to ask what happened. The waiter who had just ignored his bragging because he was dull, was immediately satisfied when he saw many people coming in to ask what was going on, and began to brag wildly. In his mouth, Wang Ke really became his. God of Wealth. Many people on the antique street are acquaintances, especially Li Daquan who hangs out in the antique street all day long. Most people know him. Seeing his devastated appearance, many of his people speculated that the young man named Wang Ke had successfully picked up the leak from Li Daquan. Suddenly, everyone looked at Li Daquan's back with gloating and full of joy. The face was full of sarcasm and disdain. Li Daquan is usually not a good person and everyone hates him. Now that I see his desolate appearance, it would be a good thing if he didn¡¯t add insult to injury! "I never expected that Li Daquan, who is usually as smart as a fox, would get punched in the eyes sometimes. He deserves it! This rogue guy who daydreams all day long, I have already stopped looking at him. How can I say this? Come on? This is called: natural cycle, karma and retribution. Haha" "Yeah! That guy has been daydreaming a lot, but he has never gotten the real thing. I'm afraid the only time he got the real thing was when it was picked up by the young man named Wang Ke! He really answered that sentence Quote: If you often walk by the river, your shoes will never get wet. That guy Li Daquan usually plots this and that all day long, but now he is being plotted against." "Feng shui has changed, and this year I moved to his house. It's just bad luck in feng shui! Haha" "When did such a master appear here? He came to sell magic weapons twice a day. Could it be that he got them all by accident? Isn't this incredible?" "If he really picked it up twice a day, and both times were magic weapons, then he is really amazing! By the way, what is that guy's name? Wang Ke? Why haven't we heard of such a powerful person before? Did you say that?¡± "I have decided,"I must become a disciple of that young man. If I can learn even one and a half of his tricks, it will be enough for me to be popular and drink spicy food in the future! " "Stop dreaming. People who like sows may not even like you" "" Like a gust of wind, soon, almost the entire antique street knew that a young master appeared here, his name was Wang Ke. This awesome man picked up and missed twice a day, and each time it was a magic weapon. As the rumors grew more and more, Wang Ke was also rumored to be more and more evil, and even later, without him knowing it, he had become a national-level master figure. Outside the gate of Jubao Hall, Zhou Papi was about to close the door and get off work. He could easily hear the comments of passers-by, especially the name that person said, which made him fall into a daze. After a long while, he came back to his senses and quickly caught up with the two people in front of him. With a smile on his face, he quickly asked: "Two, two, the Wang Ke you just mentioned, who is he? How could it be possible in one day?" Picking it up twice? And each time it was a magic weapon. Isn¡¯t this ridiculous?" The two pedestrians stopped, and one of them said: "It's absolutely true. Wang Ke is young, he seems to be less than twenty years old, he is really young, but he picks things up twice a day, and both are Magical artifact, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can just ask anyone, they have gone to Shang Baoxuan to sell magical artifacts twice today.¡± "By the way, I heard that the magical artifact that was sold later was sold to him by Li Daquan. It seemed to be some kind of bronze Buddha statue. Now! Li Daquan's intestines are turning green with regret. If it weren't for the sale of the goods and himself, There is no relationship anymore, I'm afraid Li Daquan wants to find that young man named Wang Ke desperately!" Another person also said. Zhou Papi was stunned and froze on the spot like a wooden chicken. It wasn't until the two people were far away with sighs that he recovered from his stupor. "You bastard! That's my treasure." Zhou Bapi¡¯s face was filled with anger and deep regret. Bronze Buddha statue? Is that a magic weapon? Did you get a punch in the eye? He was so filled with regret that he felt like his intestines were green. A magical weapon! Although it is not priceless, its price will make countless people jealous. He still clearly remembered that that little bastard Wang Ke only spent a hundred yuan on that bronze Buddha statue, a hundred yuan! How much is a magic weapon worth? Then I'm afraid it's worth more than 100,000 yuan, right? What's the difference between one hundred and one hundred thousand? That's a thousand times difference! "Snapped¡­¡­" Zhou Bapi slapped himself hard on the face, and the feeling of heartache and physical pain made him shiver. Why didn¡¯t you see that the bronze Buddha statue was a magical weapon? If he had discovered it at the beginning, he would have been the one who got rich. What kind of skills does Wang Ke rely on? Found a bronze Buddha statue and a ritual weapon? What happened to you recently? Why do you always have bad luck? Could it be that he was destined to have bad luck? He really regretted it. He regretted not buying the bronze Buddha statue. This huge advantage was taken by that little bastard Wang Ke. He regretted even more, why did he let himself drive away a talented person? Thinking about the fist prints that guy made on his locust wood table, and the two magic weapons he picked up today, he is definitely a hidden master! He hiding in his own shop is definitely a great thing for him. Why did he drive him away without seeing Taishan? Did he hit the door frame? Or is your brain flooded? Seeing the strange looks in the eyes of the people passing by, Zhou Bapi gave himself another hard slap. "Boss, boss, what's wrong with you?" Sun Ming still looked like a slave. He had just finished cleaning the Jubao Hall. Because he knew that boss Zhou Papi was waiting to lock the door, he hurriedly walked out. But he didn't expect that he would walk out. Behind the gate of Jubao Hall, I saw the boss slapping me on the ear. Zhou Bapi¡¯s gaze shifted to the face of Sun Ming who ran in front of him. Looking at this slave-like appearance, the anger in his heart became even stronger. If this bastard hadn't fanned the flames in his ears and said bad things about Wang Ke, how could he have kicked Wang Ke out? This bastard allowed himself to drive away an expert! The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and he slapped Sun Ming on the face, pointed at Sun Ming's nose and cursed angrily: "You bastard, it's all because of you, otherwise why would Wang Ke be driven away by me? It's all you who is making trouble. It pisses me off, it really pisses me off. Our previous negotiation is invalid. If you want to work here, the salary will be reset to one thousand and five thousand, one thousand and fifty a month. If you want to work, you can do it. If you don't want to, you can do it. Get lost." ? ?After scolding him, he locked the door and left with Sun Ming covering his face and looking aggrieved. "Wang Ke? Damn Wang Ke, what did he do?" Sun Ming clenched his fist tightly and looked at Zhou Bapi's back with a look of resentment. This resentful look was not only directed at Zhou Bapi, but also at Wang Ke. Outside the bank door, Liu Gang, who had just completed the transaction, looked at Wang Ke with a wry smile on his face and sighed: "Brother, God is not as good as man! I didn't expect that the clerk in the store would tell you about your coming to sell magical artifacts. Spread the word. This matter is all my fault, brother, but this is okay. At the very least, everyone will know that you are a master in the future and will respect you very much." I would rather not have this respect. Wang Ke secretly cursed in his heart and nodded with a wry smile as a response to Liu Gang. Liu Gang was a shrewd man and could naturally see Wang Ke's dissatisfaction. In order to win over this long-term customer, he patted Wang Ke on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Brother Wang, everything that went wrong today is all my fault, brother." , Let¡¯s do it this way, brother, I will be the host today, so I can make amends to Brother Wang, and tomorrow, I will tell the publicity guy to get out.¡± Wang Ke frowned slightly, Liu Gang's words made him unhappy. Although he was very dissatisfied with the clerk, he still felt that it was too much if he lost his job because of this matter, because he knew that it was not easy to be a clerk, and he also knew the frustration of being fired. "Forget it! That guy didn't know that I wanted to conceal this matter deliberately. It's not surprising if you don't know. Brother Liu, forget about drinking. I have other things to do. I'll wait until I have the opportunity in the future!" Wang Ke said. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 10: Is it going to be missed again? Update time: 2012-11-04 The days of harvest are undoubtedly pleasant. With the joy of a good harvest, Wang Ke and Liu Gang said goodbye and rushed towards their rented residence. He bought the two magical artifacts he picked up for a total of 250,000 yuan, and remitted 50,000 yuan to his parents at home. Now he still has 200,000 yuan left in his bank account. Two hundred thousand! ¡°This is a huge fortune for him who is used to being poor. He was thinking, should he rent a better place? Because the house he is renting now is in a dilapidated courtyard. There are eight tile-roofed houses in the courtyard. Except for two of the tiled houses, the landlord and his family live in them, and the other rooms have been rented out. "That boy is sensible and behaves honestly every day, otherwise I would have to drive him away. But! The young man is just too hopeless. He locks himself in the house every day when he comes back. Humph? , I think that boy Wang Ke is just sitting there waiting to die" As soon as he walked outside the courtyard gate, Wang Ke heard a slightly hoarse woman's voice. His face darkened for a moment. There was a middle-aged couple renting in the same yard as him. The woman looked a little good-looking, but her mouth was too mean, and her man was tall, thick, and had tattoos on his body. There was a tattooed, very arrogant man. The residents who used to live in the same courtyard were all talking about the man, saying that he was a promiscuous man, so no one was very willing to mess with this middle-aged couple. Even though the middle-aged woman made trouble all day long and made irresponsible remarks behind other people's backs, everyone thought that she could not afford to offend but could hide, but she never had any conflict with the couple. Wang Ke looked down on the middle-aged couple very much. Among the residents in this courtyard, the middle-aged couple owned a broken van, so they always felt superior to others and often showed off in front of others. Wang Ke opened the courtyard door expressionlessly and walked in. Wang Ke glanced at the middle-aged woman and didn't bother to talk to her. He raised his legs and walked towards the door of his room. When the middle-aged woman saw Wang Ke coming back, she raised her face slightly, with a look of disdain on her face. She strode in front of Wang Ke and said, "I said, boy named Wang, don't do it every day when you come back." How much money can you get from your dead salary when you get into your own house? If you are young, you should go out more often and find more ways to make a fortune. I really look down on you now. You are young and don¡¯t know how to work hard. In the future, How do you live? Where do you get the money to fall in love and find a wife?" Wang Ke frowned slightly and said calmly: "Whether I make money or find a wife has nothing to do with you, right?" The middle-aged couple was stunned. She didn't expect that Wang Ke would dare to play tricks with him. An angry look appeared on her face. She almost pointed her finger at the bridge of Wang Ke's nose and shouted loudly: "Are you a coward? Are you? What's your attitude? I care about you. It's true that Lu Dongbin has a good heart. If it weren't for the fact that we are all neighbors, would I care about your life or death? With such a bad attitude like you, you won't have much potential in the future. I think you are just like this. If you look better, you may end up being a pretty boy in the future" Wang Ke looked at this long-tongued shrew indifferently, indifferent to her screams. Bypassing the middle-aged woman¡¯s body, Wang Ke changed his mind and walked straight towards the landlord¡¯s room. When the middle-aged woman saw Wang Ke¡¯s appearance, she gave in to him. She looked at Wang Ke¡¯s back and spoke even more confidently. "Xiao Wang, is something wrong?" The landlord was a very honest middle-aged man. When he saw Wang Ke arriving, a trace of doubt appeared on his face. Wang Ke nodded and said, "Uncle Landlord, it's the end of the month. I won't rent the house next month." The landlord looked dumbfounded, and then a grimace appeared on his face. He quickly glanced at the long-tongued woman, then invited Wang Ke into the room, closed the door, and then asked: "Xiao Wang, are you the long-tongued couple?" Did it bother you?" Wang Ke shook his head and said, "No, because of other reasons." The landlord nodded silently, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit one, took a few puffs, and then said bitterly: "If you also want to move out, then this month you will be the third household to check out. , if this continues, no one will live here." Wang Ke understands what the middle-aged landlord means. Because of the relationship between the tongue-tied woman and her husband, two households have moved out this month. "Xiao Wang! It just so happened that you came to my place today, and the two of us chatted. Oh, don't tell me that you are moving away. In fact, I can't stand it anymore. My son is taking the college entrance examination this year, and the days before the college entrance examination are getting closer and closer. The closer we get, the less we can study at home. As you know, the couple plays random music at home every night, and the sound is so loud that it almost makes the roof collapse. And there are often those local gangsters who come to them. at homeDrinking and playing cards, noisy! It affected us so much that we couldn't sleep. " "Xiao Wang, you are an honest young man. Although you usually don't talk much, you are definitely a young man with great ideas. I also know that I can't keep you here for too long. How do you say something? Isn't Jinlin just a thing in the pond? It changes into a dragon when the storm happens. I feel unhappy today and have been holding it in for a long time. I will tell you about it today." "That couple, they have lived here for two and a half years, and they still owe me two years of rent. I believe you also know the situation of my family. They are so poor that they can't even open the pot, and they still have to support their son. I asked them to go to school many times, but they all refused and said they had no money. Alas, I have already thought about it and asked my wife and son to move out in a few days to create a good learning environment for the children. Then I will be the only one People stay here and waste away with them.¡± Wang Ke looked at the honest-looking middle-aged landlord, whose face was full of bitterness and helplessness, and felt uncomfortable in his heart. Every family has its own scriptures that are difficult to recite. He wanted to say a few words of comfort to the middle-aged landlord, but when the words came to his lips, he didn't know how to say them. He understood that all his words of comfort would be in vain to the middle-aged landlord. Watching him smoking low-quality cigarettes one after another, Wang Ke sighed softly in his heart. After glancing around the room a few times, one could see how embarrassed the middle-aged landlord was living. Suddenly, his vision paused for a moment, then lit up. There was an incense burner placed on the old Eight Immortals table. From the simple-looking incense burner, he faintly noticed something unusual. In the past six months, he has been dealing with antiques all day long. Although he cannot say that he is proficient in them, he can still distinguish the good from the bad. "Landlord, can I take a look at the incense burner on the Eight Immortals' table?" Wang Ke asked. The middle-aged landlord was stunned, then waved his hand and said, "Look! It's just a broken incense burner." Wang Ke walked to the table of the Eight Immortals in a few steps, reached out and grabbed the incense burner in his hand, and looked at it carefully for a while. Wang Ke felt more and more that this incense burner was not an ordinary item, and was most likely an old object: Ding-style furnace, this kind of blue and white incense burner, the furnace body is composed of three sections, the upper part is rectangular and wide-rimmed basin-shaped, the middle abdomen is square, the lower part is ventral legs, the four legs are turned out, the shape is powerful and mellow, the blue and white patterns are smooth, obviously the carving technology The level is very impressive. No flaws or traces of imitation can be seen. Wang Ke was a little excited. He couldn't be 100% sure that this was an antique, but in his heart, he felt that it was a genuine antique. It was a mysterious feeling. Why did he feel this way? He couldn't say come out. Maybe, this is still a magic weapon! Wang Ke¡¯s idea just emerged and can no longer be suppressed. Is it really good luck? Did you let yourself miss it again? Today, the supernatural eye can no longer be used, which makes him feel a little regretful. If he can use the supernatural eye, he can easily judge whether the incense burner is a magic weapon. Wang Ke wriggled his lower lip. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Ke turned to the middle-aged landlord and said, "Landlord, how about selling this incense burner to me? I think it should be a good thing, but I can't say for sure." The middle-aged landlord looked stunned, and his eyes became a little strange. He knew that Wang Ke worked as a clerk in an antique shop, but would this incense burner that had been in his home for decades be a good thing? "Xiao Wang, are you mistaken? This thing has been in our house for decades. It is just an ordinary incense burner!" The middle-aged landlord was afraid that Wang Ke had made a mistake, so he reminded him kindly. How many decades has it been? So, this incense burner was not imitated in recent decades? Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Wang Ke said: "Landlord, to be honest, I'm really not sure. As you know, I am just a boy in an antique shop. I don't have much experience, and I was fired by the boss today. . But if you are willing to sell it to me, I am willing to pay more." There is no one in this world who can¡¯t get along with money, and the same is true for honest landlords. After hesitating for a moment, the middle-aged landlord asked: "Xiao Wang, how much can you pay for this incense burner?" Wang Ke just thought about it, so he stretched out his hand and said, "How about five hundred yuan?" The middle-aged landlord was excited, and without any hesitation, he said loudly: "Okay, I'll sell it to you for five hundred yuan!" Wang Ke nodded. He got back 1,500 yuan in cash from boss Zhou Papi today. He hasn't spent much so far, so he quickly counted out five and handed them to the middle-aged landlord, and then smiled: " Then this incense burner will?Mine! " He has secretly made up his mind. If this incense burner is genuine, or if he is lucky enough to be a magic weapon, then half of the money he earns from selling it must be returned to the landlord. In his opinion, picking up leaks also requires morality. Yes, this landlord is honest and honest, without any scheming, and the living conditions at home are very difficult. Returning half of the money to them will make me feel more comfortable. A few minutes later, Wang Ke returned to his room with the incense burner. Before his butt was warmed by the edge of the bed, loud rock music came from the room of the tongue-tied woman and his wife next door. Wang Ke's face slowly darkened. He had tolerated the couple for a long time. Recently, the couple had become even more unscrupulous. It¡¯s too much to bear, I¡¯m leaving this time anyway, go over and give them a warning! By the way, I also help the middle-aged landlord. Wang Ke made up his mind, so he stood up, put the incense burner he was playing with on the bedside table, and strode out of the room. [Tomorrow, Monday, Xiaobu is going to be on the new book list. The editor has given a death order. If he doesn¡¯t get the first place, he wants Xiaobu to look good, so Xiaobu begs everyone to lend a helping hand and help Xiaobu. The craziness will start from early tonight. Please vote, otherwise Xiao Bu will really be tortured to death by the editor. In order to repay everyone, this book will be updated for the first time. Tomorrow - four updates, the first update at 0:00 am, the second update at 8 am , the third update at 12 noon, the third update at 8 pm. Brothers and sisters, use your tickets and collection clicks to crush Xiaobu to death! ! ! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Show of Strength Chapter 11: Looking for a Draw Update time: 2012-11-04 The explosive rock music was deafening, and the slightly hoarse voice of the long-tongued woman howled along with the explosive music. If she sang well, it would be fine for others to listen to it, but the howling voice was really disturbing. My eardrums were aching, and my stomach was churning with nausea. Wang Ke really wanted to say: It¡¯s not your fault that you sang, but it¡¯s not right to sing so heart-breakingly and loudly that it seriously affects other people¡¯s lives. "What are you doing? If you have something to say, hurry up and fart, I have to dance!" The door was forcefully opened, and the middle-aged woman twisted her slightly bloated waist and looked at Wang Ke impatiently and shouted . Wang Ke looked at the middle-aged woman with an indifferent expression and said, "Can you please turn down the sound? Such loud music affects our lives." "Get out of here, I'm in my own home. You can do whatever you want. If you don't want to live here, get out of here." The middle-aged woman rolled her eyes and shouted. Wang Ke was secretly annoyed, but still said sincerely: "It is said that distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. We all live under the same roof. I hope you can also consider the feelings of the neighbors around you? How can we rest if you turn up the music so loudly? ?¡± Anger welled up on the middle-aged woman's face, she pointed at Wang Ke's nose and cursed: "I just like to turn the music up to the maximum, what's none of your business? You worthless bastard, did you take the wrong medicine today?" ? Really, there are just as many worthless parents as there are sons. I see that your parents are of the same character as you. They have no ability and no future. Sooner or later, they have to beg for food on the street. Go, go, don¡¯t you dare to be verbose again? , I will whip you." Facing the abuse from the middle-aged woman, Wang Ke's expression turned cold. ?????????????????????????????????????? If the other party scolds him lightly, then he can just treat it as a scolding and yelling twice, but this damn domineering woman dares to insult her parents, she is just looking for trouble. He had never hit a woman before, but at this moment, he stepped forward and slapped the middle-aged woman hard on the face. "Snapped¡­¡­" Amidst the loud slaps, the middle-aged woman was slapped to the ground by Wang Ke. "What I beat is not a woman, but a bitch! If you dare to insult my parents again, I will beat you to death!" Wang Ke shouted coldly. The middle-aged woman covered her beaten cheek and looked at Wang Ke in disbelief. She never dreamed that Wang Ke, who usually seemed like an honest person with no future, would have the guts to beat her? "You little bastard, how dare you hit me? I'll fight for you" Quickly waking up from the shock, the middle-aged woman got up from the ground angrily, as if she had lost her mind, and rushed towards Wang Ke with shrill curses. She had never suffered such a big loss, so she wanted to fight Damn this bitch. Wang Ke looked at the shrew in front of him, his facial expression became even colder. "Snapped¡­¡­" Another crisp slap in the face kept beating the middle-aged shrew to the ground. "What's going on?" A middle-aged man with tattoos strode out with his upper body exposed. When he saw the scene outside the door, he suddenly became furious. He reached out and picked up the bench at the door and said to He smashed it with Wang Ke. "Get out of here!" Wang Ke let out a low shout. The "Dragon Elephant" skill broke through to the second level. His combat effectiveness increased several times compared with before. Not to mention this middle-aged man, even if there were five or six more burly men, he would still have it. Confidence knocks them down. The true energy flowed through the meridians in the body, and a sense of power arose spontaneously. Wang Ke, who had quick eyes and quick hands, kicked the bench that was coming towards him with his kick, then rushed in front of the middle-aged man and punched the opponent in the face with a fierce fist. . "A rough beating, this was a one-sided abuse of the enemy. In just ten seconds, the burly and strong middle-aged man was beaten miserably by Wang Ke. Taking two steps back, Wang Ke watched indifferently as he struggled to get up, but his scarred body struggled for a while and couldn't get up. As for the middle-aged woman, her red and swollen face was full of fear, she looked stupidly at her man being beaten crazily. Her arrogant and domineering arrogance disappeared without a trace, as if she had seen a ghost, and her body was all gone. Trembling slightly. "Today I'm going to teach you a lesson. I'm warning you two. From today on, if you dare to be arrogant and domineering again, talk nonsense, disturb everyone and affect everyone's lives, I'll beat you every time I see you. Hear that. No?" Wang Ke looked at the frightened couple in front of him indifferently and shouted in a deep voice. The two nodded quickly. Even though they were full of unwillingness and hatred, this young man who used to be very low-key actually had such powerful skills, which made them dare not disobey him. At leastYes, now they don't dare. They could all feel that if they didn¡¯t agree quickly, Wang Ke would take action and beat them both up. A good man does not suffer immediate losses, and he is not afraid of running out of firewood to keep the green hills. Even if the middle-aged man has made up his mind to make Wang Ke pay a bloody price for today's actions, it is not now. "I listen to you, we all listen to you! I won't dare to do that anymore!" The middle-aged woman came to the middle-aged man with a trembling body, supported her husband's body, and said fearfully. Wang Ke glanced at these two immoral couples with disgust, then turned and returned to his room. As the saying goes: Evil people will have their own troubles. "These two people are not good people, so I will be a bad guy for once today. As long as it can make everyone feel better in the future, it is worth it." The middle-aged couple who had been beaten looked at Wang Ke¡¯s back, with viciousness and resentment in their eyes. With support, she returned to the room. When the door was closed and locked by the middle-aged woman from the inside, she lay down on the bed and cried bitterly. "Stop crying, tomorrow, tomorrow I will make that damn bastard apologize to us, make him pay a heavy price, and regret for provoking us." The middle-aged man clenched his fists, and veins popped up on his arms. It was obvious that It was anger to the extreme. The warm sunshine shines on the earth, and the cool breeze blows gently. Wang Ke, who dreams of sleeping until he wakes up naturally and counting money until his hands cramp, finally realized his first wish today. When it was three o'clock in the morning, he got up from the bed, looked at the time, and found that it was already half past nine in the morning. After washing up, Wang Ke sat neatly on the edge of the bed, reached out from the bedside table and picked up the tripod-style incense burner that he bought from the landlord for 500 yuan yesterday. Before going to bed last night, he practiced the "Dragon Elephant" technique for two hours. Now, the true energy is flowing abundantly in the meridians in his body, making him feel refreshed and comfortable throughout his body. Use your supernatural eye to examine it. Although this incense burner looks like a genuine antique, I don¡¯t know if it is a magic weapon? Wang Ke slowly moved Qi to his eyes. The needle-like pain only lasted for a second, and was replaced by the cool and comfortable feeling. His eyes, without blinking this time, looked at On top of the incense burner. A stream of white gas flowed on the incense burner. It was the same as when he found the magic weapon yesterday. Wang Ke watched the flowing white gas and began to struggle, as if it was trying to break through some constraints and rush into his eyes. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. After stopping using his super-powerful eyes, Wang Ke happily held the tripod-style incense burner, feeling elated. It¡¯s a magic weapon again! I actually picked up a magic weapon again! Are there really so many magic weapons in this world? From yesterday to now, I have successfully picked up three magic weapons. Isn¡¯t this really lucky? In the eyes of ordinary people, a magic weapon is a peerless treasure. Even before yesterday, he had dreamed of owning a magic weapon to make himself rich. But up to now, it has only been more than 20 hours, and I have picked up three magic weapons. It is incredible. As the saying goes: A horse will not be fat without night grass, and a man will not be rich without windfall. Wang Ke knew very well that success in picking up leaks would mean a windfall. "The reason why I was able to successfully pick up leaks three times was entirely because of my supernatural eye. If I didn't have the supernatural eye, I would be thankful to God for a magical weapon." Wang Ke sighed in his heart. The emergence of the supernatural eye is definitely a huge turning point in his life. With this heaven-defying money-making cheating device, he seemed to have seen the golden mountains pouring into his pocket. At this moment, he became surprisingly silent. There was no joy or excitement in his heart. Instead, he felt worried about gains and losses. ¡°If the power of the supernatural eye suddenly disappears from now on, it will definitely be more uncomfortable for him than killing him. "No, this power eye appeared suddenly. Who knows if it will suddenly disappear in the future? When I have the power eye, I must pick up more missing magic weapons to make myself rich first, and then use the effect of the power eye. , crazily absorbing knowledge about antiques. Even if the supernatural eye suddenly fails in the future, I can still gain huge wealth by relying on my true talents and knowledge." Wang Ke was thinking calmly in his mind, and various thoughts kept churning in his mind. After a long while, he put the tripod-style incense burner into his travel bag, then took it out to have breakfast. At about ten o'clock, he hurriedly walked into the door of Shang Baoxuan. "WangMr. Wang, are you here again? Liu JingYou will receive customers in the VIP room on the second floor. I will send you to other VIP rooms first, etc.? "When the waiter saw Wang Ke arriving, he was happy at first, then looked at Wang Ke with fear and said. Wang Ke looked at this clerk's appearance and felt like a mirror in his heart. I'm afraid Liu Gang should have given him a severe scolding when he came back from the bank yesterday! Nodding silently, Wang Ke smiled and said, "Sorry to trouble you." "No trouble, no trouble at all. I was the one who spread the word about you yesterday because of my bad mouth. Even if you beat me to death, I won't do that kind of wrong thing again. I hope you will forgive me, Mr. Wang." The guy said apologetically. "fine!" With a faint laugh, Wang Ke followed the guy to one of the VIP rooms on the second floor. The eyes of the masses are sharp, not to mention those who are observant. Less than twenty minutes after Wang Ke entered Shang Baoxuan, everyone on the antique street got the news that Wang Ke had entered Shang Baoxuan with another travel bag. "This is really evil! Did the master named Wang find a magic weapon again? Otherwise, why would he go to Shang Baoxuan again?" "It's so strange. When did magical artifacts become everywhere? I have been doing business on this antique street for nearly ten years, and I have only seen two or three magical artifacts, and they were all treasures found by others. . Why did the master named Wang carry the treasure to Shang Baoxuan again? Is this justified by nature? " "Our huge country is indeed a land of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. In this small and small land, there are actually hidden masters. I heard that the young man named Wang Ke used to be a clerk at the Jubao Hall! I am really discerning. I don¡¯t know Mount Tai, I¡¯ve met the master many times, but I¡¯ve passed him by.¡± "I heard that Iron Rooster and Zhou Papi from Jubao Hall fired the master Wang Ke yesterday. Haha, that stupid guy kept a treasure and didn't even know the true face of Lushan? He seemed to be at the gate of Jubao Hall yesterday , slapped himself hard on both ears, right? I regret him to death" "If this time, the master named Wang Ke still goes to sell magic weapons, then he is really amazing. I even have to wonder, did he discover some magic weapon treasures? Otherwise, where did they come from on this street? So many magic weapons?" "Before, I thought I was great, but compared with other masters like Wang Ke, I am just a piece of cake! From now on, I have an idol, and my idol is the master Wang Ke. In the future, whoever dares to call me an idol If he speaks bad words, I will break his front teeth" "" People on the entire antique street are talking about it. It can be said that Wang Ke¡¯s name has reached an unprecedented height in this antique street. [Update 4 tomorrow, Xiaobu will be on the new book list tomorrow Monday. The new book list is very important for a new book. Xiaobu doesn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity to make the new book better, so I kindly ask everyone to vote for Tianshi tomorrow, and save it if you don¡¯t like it. Bar. The competition for the new book list starts at midnight. If there are any children who are still awake tonight, please vote for the miracle doctor at that time. Xiaobu needs everyone's support, thank you! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Emergence Chapter 12: Celebrity Effect (First update!) Update time: 2012-11-04 In the elegantly decorated VIP room on the second floor, Wang Ke quietly drank the fragrant tea prepared by the waiter. The travel bag containing the tripod-style incense burner was placed on the soft sofa next to him. "Haha, Brother Wang's visit again makes our Shangbaoxuan shine! No wonder it was the magpie on the branch that woke me up today. Every time he comes, I am overjoyed! Today What kind of treasure did Brother Wang bring?" The door of the VIP room was pushed open, and Liu Gang strode in with a hearty laugh. The moment he entered the VIP room, his eyes swept over the travel bag beside Wang Ke. Wang Ke stood up with a smile and said, "It's still a magic weapon." A magical weapon? Liu Gang had been almost numbed by Wang Ke's stimulation, so after Wang Ke finished talking about the magic weapon, he was able to remain calm. "Come on, come on, let me take a look, brother. As the saying goes: Once it is raw, it will be familiar again. This third time, our family will not talk about the two families. As long as it is confirmed to be a magic weapon, my brother will never lie to you about the false price." Wang Ke nodded with a smile, gently opened the zipper of the travel bag, gently took out the tripod-style incense burner from inside, and handed it to Liu Gang. "A good object. Just at the first glance, I can feel that this thing is an old object!" Liu Gang took it with a smile, observed it carefully for four or five minutes, and then slowly placed it on the coffee table. "Brother Liu, it's a fixed price, please make an offer!" The smile on Wang Ke's face softened a lot. Regarding the amount of money, even though he and Liu Gang were already acquaintances, they couldn't be vague. Liu Gang was silent for a moment and then said: "One hundred thousand. This tripod-style incense burner is a little inferior to the bronze Buddha statue, but it is worth the price. What do you think, Brother Wang?" Wang Ke did not go to another antique shop for appraisal this time because he believed that after the previous two transactions, as long as Liu Gang was sure that it was a magical artifact, he would not take him for granted. "Deal, let's go to the bank to transfer money now?" Wang Ke said with a smile. Liu Gang smiled and said, "You don't have to go through so much trouble today. I just completed online banking and can use my computer to transfer money directly to you, Brother Wang." After the transaction was completed, Wang Ke left Shang Baoxuan with his thoughts on his mind. The tripod-style incense burner earned 100,000 yuan, so he decided to give the landlord 50,000 yuan. He was able to get this incense burner entirely because of the landlord's pure kindness. Otherwise, he would not have followed him into the house and listened to his complaints to himself. ¡° Moreover, the kind-hearted and honest landlord lives in a difficult situation, and I cannot take advantage of him in vain. Growing up, Wang Ke¡¯s favorite saying was: Thieves also have their ways. To be a human being, you must have your own principles, have a chivalrous heart, and understand morality. He didn't feel distressed at all when he returned 50,000 yuan to the landlord. Instead, he was very happy. Being able to earn 50,000 yuan in vain was enough. Giving 50,000 yuan to the landlord would not only solve their family's difficult living environment, but also make him feel better. Comfortable, why not? This money! There is always endless money to be made, and contentment is the way to go. He cannot make money regardless of his conscience. Even if he relies on his ability to pick up mistakes, he sometimes considers the warmth and warmth of others and considers other situations. He believes that good will be rewarded with good and evil will be rewarded with evil. It is not that he will not be rewarded, but that it is too late. Now that I have money, it¡¯s time to leave for Changji. There is a famous antique market and magic weapon market in the country. Once there, I believe that I can make great use of my talent of supernatural eyes and make a lot of profits. But, 50,000 yuan should be given to the landlord today? Or should I wait until I arrive in Changji before transferring the money to him? Wang Ke knows the landlord¡¯s character very well. Although the middle-aged landlord is loyal and honest, he has a stubborn temper. What if he gives him 50,000 yuan in person and he doesn¡¯t accept it? Wang Ke can imagine that if the landlord refuses, he will definitely say, "The things sold to you are your personal belongings. Even if you resell them and make a lot of money, they have nothing to do with me." Wang Ke For sure, he will definitely say this. After thinking for a moment, he made up his mind to transfer the money to his account after he arrived in Changji! Anyway, when I paid the rent deposit for the first time, I transferred money to him and knew his account number. While thinking, he didn't notice that the people around him looked at him a little wrong. Walking slowly on the antique street, Wang Ke finally recovered all his thoughts and looked at the nearby antique stalls. Now that I no longer work at Jubaotang, let¡¯s take a look around and maybe we can still find something missing. Wang Ke gently came to the front of the stall and glanced at the various antiques above. Half a minute later, his eyes fell on aOn the jade bracelet, this jade bracelet is crystal clear, with a few subtle blood-red red lines inside. Blood jade bracelet? Wang Ke frowned slightly. He had seen a genuine blood jade bracelet before, and it was sold by a down-and-out uncle who came to Jubao Hall, and it was the down-and-out uncle he received at that time. The genuine blood jade bracelet was identified by Zhou Papi. Originally, Zhou Papi wanted to lower the price to deceive the other party, but the other party knew the price of the blood jade bracelet very clearly and beat the price. No matter how Zhou Papi deceived the other party, the other party would disagree. Of course, in the end, Zhou Papi bought the blood jade bracelet, but the price was so high that it made him feel heartbroken. Wang Ke still remembered that after the blood jade bracelet was traded, Zhou Papi only made 8,000 yuan. "Boss, how do you sell this bracelet?" Wang Ke slowly looked at the stall owner. The stall owner was a man in his thirties. Hearing Wang Ke's inquiry, the stall owner looked at Wang Ke as if facing a formidable enemy. After quickly scanning the bracelet, he hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "Fifty thousand, At least fifty thousand!¡± Wang Ke was stunned for a moment, then his face showed anger, and he said in a deep voice: "Say boss, are you crazy about money? Although this bracelet looks like a blood jade bracelet, it just looks like it. It is fake, and you actually Dare the lion open its mouth?" The stall owner looked deeply at Wang Ke and said stubbornly: "Fifty thousand yuan, not even a penny less." Wang Ke was speechless. Could it be that he seemed to have been taken advantage of? Standing up, when he was about to leave, he suddenly realized that many people had gathered around him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but the people on this antique street have already known that I sold two magical artifacts yesterday. I¡¯m afraid everyone is very curious about me, right? After hesitating for a moment, he ignored the people gathered around him and walked to another stall. He just wandered around and tried a few stalls to see if he could still find something good. If he didn't find anything good, he would leave, so there was no need to pay attention to the people around him. Wang Ke doesn¡¯t like the people hanging around on this antique street, because the vendors who deal in antiques are all shrewd people, and intrigues and scheming among them are commonplace. When he came to the next stall, Wang Ke looked at the stall owner who looked like he was facing a formidable enemy, and secretly rolled his eyes. He was just casually looking at it. As for this look? Looking at it casually, Wang Ke's eyes suddenly stopped on a blue and white porcelain vase. He reached out and picked it up and looked at it. He secretly sighed in his heart. This blue and white porcelain vase was a good imitation, but it was a pity that it was a fake because the base at the bottom of the bottle. There is a very small spot, which is left over from the imitation. "Boss, how do you sell this blue and white porcelain vase?" Wang Ke asked casually. "Sixty thousand!" The stall owner said firmly. Wang Ke was stunned for a moment, with a hint of weirdness in his eyes? Pointing to his nose, he asked doubtfully: "Boss, do you think you really seem to have been taken advantage of? Sixty thousand yuan? To buy a replica? You won't trick anyone like this, right?" The stall owner looked at Wang Ke with a trace of hesitation in his eyes. However, after a few seconds, he looked at the blue and white porcelain vase and gritted his teeth and said: "At least fifty-five thousand. If you want to buy it, we will trade now. If you don't buy it, we will do it now." , you can go and have a look elsewhere.¡± Wang Ke felt depressed for a while, what happened today? Why are these fakes so expensive? Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind, and he suddenly realized that these people were targeting him! After shaking his head and walking away angrily, Wang Ke tried a few more stalls. Sure enough, he found that wherever he went, the owner of that stall looked at him as if he was facing a formidable enemy, and every time he asked, The prices for antiques that are obviously fake will be ridiculously high. Wang Ke sighed quietly, and after walking away from a stall, he planned to go home. If the situation in front of him continued, he would never get anything good. Let¡¯s leave tomorrow! Go to Changji. Now I am afraid that all the stall owners on this antique street recognize me. If I stay here any longer, it will be meaningless. Moreover, if you want to show off your talents in the ranks of antiques and magic weapons, luck can only play a supporting role, and true ability is the most important. Go to Changji and visit the old man named Zhao Menfeng to see if you can learn from him. Some knowledge about antiques and artifacts. Seven or eight minutes later, his figure disappeared at the end of the antique street. Next to the spacious road, Wang Ke walked slowly, leaving the antique street. No one paid attention to him anymore, which made him secretly relieved.Gas. "I said Jiang Yun, go faster! Yesterday, the awesome Wang Ke who found two magical artifacts in one day appeared again. Just now my friend called me and said that the awesome Wang Ke went to Shang Baoxuan to sell magical artifacts again. Let's hurry up and see what the great Wang Ke looks like!" On the other side of the highway, two young men were rushing towards the antique street, but their words were heard clearly by Wang Ke. "I'm anxious too! Why don't you carry me on your back? Didn't you know that I sprained my ankle yesterday? Otherwise, I would have rushed to see my idol! Today, I must try and strive to worship him. Under the idol's sect, I would be willing to serve him tea and water." "Tch, I'm willing too! If you can glance at him and know whether he is an expert in magic weapons, if you can worship him as your teacher, I would be willing to shorten my life by a few years! I think so! That awesome man named Wang Ke , there must be some outsider who lives in seclusion here. Although everyone says he is very young, I think he must have the ability to rejuvenate his youth, so he looks young. I estimate that he is at least He must be seventy or eighty years old, and he is also the top expert in appraising antiques and magical instruments in our country." "Yeah, yeah, you're right. Listening to what you said, I think so too! Otherwise, who can find two magical artifacts in one day No, no, it's three. Idol went to sell it again this morning. One piece!¡± "That is also my idol. Let's try it together and strive to be brothers" "" Wang Ke¡¯s footsteps stopped after hearing the content of the conversation between the two young men. After listening to their words and watching them walk away, a look of dumbfounding appeared on Wang Ke¡¯s face. Aren¡¯t these two young men too capable of fooling around? Are you a worldly expert in your seventies or eighties? Will you be able to regain your youth again? Damn it, who spread all this to slander this young master? So far, this young master is as pure as a blank sheet of virginity! ¡¾Commit to the list, rush to the list, vote quickly! ! ! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 13: Evil Star (Second update!) Update time: 2012-11-05 On the way home, Wang Ke finally understood why every time he went to a stall, the stall owner would look at him as if he was facing a formidable enemy. It was because he was too famous, so every time he asked about the price, the other person thought The thing in their stall that he held in his hand was actually a genuine antique or a magic weapon. So they are afraid, fearing that if they pick something up, it will happen to them. ??While laughing, Wang Ke secretly sighed: No wonder those people¡¯s quotations are so ridiculously high, it turns out to be for this reason! never mind! "I have found enough things here, and I am contented. What else is there to be dissatisfied with?" Even if I leave now, I have no regrets! From yesterday to now, if you remove the 50,000 yuan that you sent home to your parents and the 50,000 yuan that you plan to return to the landlord, you will still have 250,000 yuan left in your bank account. Two hundred and fifty thousand! It¡¯s enough for me to use it as capital to flex my muscles in the antiques and magic weapon industries. Returning to the courtyard door of the rental place, when Wang Ke opened the courtyard door and just stepped into the courtyard, he saw the middle-aged man who was beaten up by him yesterday, sitting on a chair in the courtyard with a face filled with resentment. Beside him, there were four big men with their backs protruding and tattoos all over their bodies, looking at him with cold expressions. The five of them all held watermelon knives and iron rods in their hands. When they saw themselves, they seemed to be seeing prey, and their expressions changed to reveal a ferocious look. The woman with the long tongue looked arrogant and domineering at this time, as if she had forgotten the pain of being beaten yesterday. And the door to his room was wide open, so it was obvious that everything in the room had been smashed. Suddenly, a figure rushed into the yard quickly. The middle-aged landlord's face was filled with eagerness and he yelled at Wang Ke: "Xiao Wang, run quickly, they are here to take revenge on you." The middle-aged man who was beaten by Wang Ke yesterday suddenly stood up, his eyes were as wide as copper bells, he raised the watermelon knife in his hand fiercely, and cursed at the middle-aged landlord: "You damn bastard, act bravely when you see justice." Isn¡¯t that right? I¡¯ll make you look good after I take care of this bastard Wang Ke.¡± Wang Ke's expression became cold. He felt warm in his heart when the landlord rushed out and shouted for him to escape. After all, Wang Ke knew what would happen to him if he rushed out at this time. If he ran away, I'm afraid these people's grievances would be spread out. The landlord will inevitably suffer a physical ordeal when the time comes. Reaching out to touch the bridge of his nose, Wang Ke's eyes flashed with cold light. After closing the courtyard door from the inside, he strode into the courtyard, sneered at the middle-aged man he had beaten yesterday, and said sarcastically: "Yesterday, I gave you two a chance to change your ways, but I didn't expect you to dare to find someone. Want to take revenge on me?" The middle-aged man had a ferocious look on his face and shouted in a sinister voice: "You are just looking for someone to take revenge on you. Why are you so crazy about me? You can beat me. I can't beat you alone, but there are five of us." , one person can destroy you with one punch and one kick. Come to me honestly, kowtow to me eighty times, and then let me give you a beating. Forget it, otherwise I will give you a leg. Broken arm, lying in bed for several months.¡± Wang Ke smiled coldly, looked at the door of his room, and then asked in a deep voice: "Did you smash the things in my room?" The long-tongued woman took a step forward and shouted arrogantly: "It was me and my man who did it, so what do you do with it! Just your broken things, the broken second-hand computer that I smashed, is still worth some money, and everything else is worth something." Trash, smashing your things, I think it¡¯s a waste of effort!¡± "Brother, let's not waste our time with this kid. If we give him a beating, we brothers will still have to drink!" A big man with a tiger tattoo on his chest glanced at Wang Ke ferociously and sneered. "Do it!" The middle-aged man nodded and shouted violently. The sharp watermelon knife struck from the front, and the iron rod with the whistling sound of the wind also struck Wang Ke from the waist level. Wang Ke can only use two moves that are compatible with the "Dragon Elephant" training technique. "Broken Fist!" A deep voice burst out from Wang Ke's mouth. It seemed to be suppressed and yet erupting, and it shook the courtyard. Fist shadows were all over Wang Ke's body in an instant, and the attack routes of those fist shadows were cunning and ruthless. They avoided the watermelon knife and iron rods that were coming at them, and they were like taking root in Wang Ke's feet. , while the body was swaying like a willow in the wind, and the dull sound of the fist hitting the chest echoed in the courtyard. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!   Two burly men, the bodies they surrounded were closest to Wang Ke, and most of the fists in the sky hit their bodies. The crisp sound of the nose bone breaking, the crunching sound of the fist hitting the cheek, the dull sound of the fist hitting the chest, and the shrill screams of the two big men all converged into a strange note. Nosebleeds spurted out wildly, and a mist of blood spewed out of the mouth. Two burly bodies flew out like kites with broken strings, and hit the ground six or seven meters away, like two dead bodies smashed on the ground. Dog, there is no movement. "Zheng" There was a sound of metal objects hitting each other. After Wang Ke grabbed an iron rod, he blocked the two watermelon knives that were being chopped at him. "Trapped legs!" Following Wang Ke's low shout, the second attack brought out an afterimage like a poisonous snake. In almost a second, the bodies of the two big men were kicked six or seven meters away in heartbreaking pain. , their sturdy bodies were curled up on the ground like shrimps, twitching constantly, blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths, and even their lips were stained with blood. It only took two or three seconds for both sides to take action until the four big men were knocked away. The speed was so fast that the expressions of all those who were still thinking changed drastically. The middle-aged man had a look of horror on his face, and his eyes flashed with incredible light. While he backed away in horror, he also wanted to turn his head to look at the four brothers he had invited. Snapped¡­¡­ A crisp sound sounded from Wang Ke's whip. The middle-aged man¡¯s cheeks were instantly paralyzed by the whip¡¯s legs. The cheek bones cracked, and his white front teeth mixed with blood spurted out. The middle-aged man¡¯s body was whipped directly to the ground. The battle is over. The cold light shining in Wang Ke¡¯s eyes did not disappear even a little bit. He stepped on the middle-aged man¡¯s naked leg. With the huge force, the bones cracked, and the middle-aged man¡¯s right leg bone was clearly broken by Wang Ke¡¯s step. Immediately, Wang Ke reached out and grabbed the middle-aged man's neck, lifted him up high, with a murderous intent on his face, looked at him coldly and hummed: "Even with your three-legged cat skills, you want to take revenge on me. ? It¡¯s simply wishful thinking.¡± The complexion of the middle-aged man changed from green to white, and then from white to purple. Being choked by Wang Ke, the burning and sore cheeks, and the heartbreaking pain in the bare legs were no longer important. The big hands that pinched his neck like iron pliers made him feel suffocated, and his brain was dizzy due to lack of oxygen. He wanted to open his mouth to beg for mercy, but his throat was pinched and he couldn't even say a word. Wang Ke looked at the middle-aged man's purple face indifferently. He was not going to kill anyone, so he reached out and smashed the middle-aged man to the ground again. With a cold look on his face, he strode towards the two crouched men. The big man, who was as big as a shrimp, reached out to pick them up and quickly broke one of their arms. The heart-rending pain caused the color on their faces to disappear in an instant, and they let out pitiful howls like slaughtering pigs. Smashing both of them to the ground, Wang Ke grabbed the two big men who had been knocked unconscious by his fists. After twisting one arm of each of them, the two people who were unconscious were stiffened by the severe pain. Waking up in pain. "You want to deal with me and hurry up to drink? Today I will let you feel the taste that is better than drinking." The cold words made the five people twitching on the ground in pain feel cold all over. Huge fear grew in their hearts. In their eyes, Wang Ke was no longer a thin-looking young man, but a living god of murder and a devil. They regretted it so much that their intestines turned green. They feel that their brains have become mush, why should they provoke this evil star? This is not a young man who knows a little bit about kung fu. He has five of them who fight frequently. He can be regarded as a tough man who has experienced hundreds of battles. But how long did it take? Three seconds? Five seconds? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together? What is his origin? Why are you so powerful? Even if the world Sanda champion fights with five of his brothers, he can't beat himself and others so quickly, right? Their teeth were chattering and the grinding sound was because of the cold. Even with the rising sun now, the panic that came from their souls made them feel a chill running down their spines. Wang Ke looked indifferently at the five big men who had been beaten miserably by him. After a hint of sarcasm emerged from the corner of his mouth, he turned to look at the woman with the long tongue.Before, this woman with a long tongue was still arrogant, domineering, arrogant and unreasonable, but now, she was frightened by the scene in front of her. The wet crotch made Wang Ke's eyes look disgusted. "Slap yourself, if I didn't say stop, you can't stop for me, otherwise I will beat you like them!" Wang Ke shouted at the woman with a long tongue. The whole body trembled, and the long-tongued woman took two steps back in horror. In Wang Ke's cold eyes, she nodded in panic, and then slapped her face with a trembling hand. There was another person in the yard at this time, and that was the middle-aged landlord who was stunned and completely confused by the scene in front of him. In the hand of the middle-aged landlord, a shovel grabbed from somewhere was still shaking slightly. Just now, he was worried that Wang Ke would be beaten, so he grabbed a shovel from the corner and prepared to help Wang Ke deal with these five big men. Although he knew that even if he took advantage of him, he would not be able to defeat these five big men, but he He absolutely cannot tolerate Wang Ke being beaten in front of him. However, as soon as he grabbed the shovel and turned around, he saw four big men lying on the ground. Two of them passed out and the other two were twitching and howling miserably. This made him His honest mind immediately crashed. You are not dreaming, are you? "Xiao Wang defeated them all by himself?" Is he a retired special forces soldier? Or is he a martial arts master who has been practicing martial arts since childhood? One person fights five, and knocks down all five of them in a matter of seconds? {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 14: Leaving (Third Update) Update time: 2012-11-05 ¡¾In the middle of the list, there are hundreds of thousands of urgent requests for votes, collections, and clicks. Just click on the key points to enter the chapter. Thank you! ¡¿ The dumbfounded middle-aged landlord dropped the shovel in his hand to the ground with a thud. His slightly open mouth was trembling, but he could not utter a single word. Wang Ke turned around, and the shovel in the middle-aged landlord's hand made him understand. I'm afraid this kind landlord couldn't bear to see himself being beaten by five people, and wanted to help him, right? The feeling of being cared for is warm, like drinking a pot of old wine, and the whole heart is filled with emotions. "Landlord, thank you for the reminder just now, but these people are not a threat to me, so I dealt with them with three punches and two kicks." The coldness on Wang Ke's face slowly disappeared, replaced by a bright smile. The middle-aged landlord squirmed his throat a few times and blinked. Then he came back to his senses, nodded in disbelief and said: "XiaoXiao Wang, how did you become so powerful? Five people! Just by you like this Beaten down? If we hadn't known each other for such a long time, I would really have thought that you had just been possessed by the God of War." Wang Ke smiled and said: "I used to be like this too! I just haven't done anything with others in front of you. By the way, what should I do with these people? Kill them all?" When the middle-aged landlord heard Wang Ke's words, he shook his head like a rattle and said with a hint of panic: "You can't do it, you can't do it! Xiao Wang, it is against the law to kill someone, and you have to pay for it with your life! You are still young, and you have to pay for it with your life." Don't do stupid things. Although these people deserve to be beaten, their crimes are not worthy of death. You have beaten them, so let's forget it!" Wang Ke naturally won¡¯t really kill anyone. The reason why he just said that was entirely to scare these people. Moreover, he also had another purpose, which was to make the middle-aged landlord a favor. After all, he was leaving soon. If he beat them up today, who knew if they would retaliate in the future? And if he left, he was afraid that these gangsters would take out the bad temper of being beaten on the landlord. Now that the landlord is interceding for them, even if they hate themselves very much, they may feel a little grateful to the landlord. "Well, today I will give you a face to the landlord. Originally, I was thinking about killing them all, and then secretly transporting them to the mountains and forests to feed the wolves! It just so happens that they can also destroy the corpses and eliminate traces." As he said, He blinked at the middle-aged landlord, with a bright smile on his face as his back was turned to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged landlord was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized what he was doing. Although he is loyal and honest, he is not stupid. With Wang Ke's smiling face, there is no intention of killing people and silencing them. He is trying to earn favors for himself! Wang Ke slowly turned around, glanced at the long-tongued woman who had already made his face red and swollen, and said indifferently: "Okay, help me up your man, I have something to say." The long-tongued woman felt as if she had been granted amnesty. She endured the burning pain on her cheeks. She quickly came to the middle-aged man, carefully lifted the middle-aged man up, and waited in fear for Wang Ke to speak. Wang Ke said coldly: "Today I will spare you for the last time. Just listen to me and move out before three o'clock this afternoon. If you let me see you again after three o'clock, I will make you regret that you were born in this country." In this world. Also, pay the rent I owe to the landlord. As for the things that were smashed to me, I will pay 10,000 yuan in compensation. Do you have any opinions?" The long-tongued woman and her husband nodded quickly. They looked at Wang Ke who was ready to take action as long as they disagreed. Even if they were reluctant, they could only reluctantly agree. If you don¡¯t agree, will this evil star really kill people like me and destroy their corpses and traces? After the couple looked at each other, this idea came to their minds involuntarily. At two o'clock in the afternoon, with the help of the long-tongued woman with red and swollen cheeks, she even paid for a moving company and finally moved away her last belongings. Moreover, not only the two years' rent owed to the landlord, but also the 10,000 yuan compensation to Wang Ke was obediently delivered to Wang Ke. Looking at the long-tongued woman who left without looking back, almost as fast as fleeing for her life, the landlord and Wang Ke looked at each other and smiled. "Xiao Wang, I really want to thank you for what happened today. If it weren't for you, I don't know how to deal with this pair of scourges. Now it's better. Not only did they give me two years' rent, but my wife There is no need for the children to move out." The middle-aged landlord looked at Wang Ke with a trace of gratitude on his face and said. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Landlord, please don't be polite to me. We have been together for a long time and we both know what kind of person the other is. Do you think I need those words of gratitude? If it is trueI should be the one to say that I should really thank your family for taking care of me since I lived here. " In the past, Wang Ke, a lonely man, often didn't even eat after get off work, so he stayed in his room without going out. By chance, the middle-aged landlady's wife often made extra meals after learning about Wang Ke's situation. Almost every day when she saw Wang Ke coming back, she would habitually ask if Wang Ke had eaten. If Wang Ke didn't eat, she would definitely send the food to Wang Ke's room. This situation lasted for two or three months. Later, Wang Ke was really embarrassed to bother the landlord and his family, so he talked it over and promised that he would eat on time in the future. In this way, the landlord's wife stopped sending meals to Wang Ke. Kind and honest people are shown after years of getting along with each other. It is the nature that emanates from the bones and cannot be faked. "Forget it, forget about the past time. You said before that you were leaving tomorrow? How about this? Let my wife cook some good food tonight and let's have a good drink. It can also be regarded as a farewell party for you as a family." The landlord said with a smile. Wang Ke did not refuse. He was very relaxed and happy getting along with the landlord and his family. The next morning, Wang Ke did not say goodbye to his landlord and his family. He carried a simple change of clothes and boarded the train to Changji. In the sleeping car with a nice environment, Wang Ke quietly read a masterpiece of classical literature. The train to Changji takes four hours. If it weren't for the fact that the seat tickets have been sold out, Wang Ke, who adheres to the principle of not wasting, would not have purchased a sleeper ticket at all. "Tangzhou Station is about to arrive. Passengers getting off the train, please be ready to get off" The train drove slowly into the station ahead. This time, it was Wang Ke¡¯s first stop after getting on the train. Of course, the content on the radio had nothing to do with him. A group of passengers got off the bus, and another group of passengers got on. When the passengers got on the bus, Wang Ke slowly turned around. After he found his bunk, he put his travel bag on the middle bunk while he sat on a chair in the aisle. He didn't even glance at the people in the same box as him. However, after he turned his head at this moment, his expression froze slightly. On the lower bunk opposite, the woman who had been resting with her face covered under her peaked cap had already sat up at some point, and her face hidden by the peaked cap was now revealed. This is a young woman with stunning beauty, about twenty years old. Her flawlessly white skin is shining with luster. Under her outlined black eyebrows, she has a pair of fox-like eyes. Her two black jewel-like dazzling eyes seemed to contain the aura of a bell. Not to mention her exquisite and perfect body curves, her stunning beauty alone could probably enchant countless men to death. Wang Ke was just stunned for a moment, and then looked away. This girl with a beauty that brought disaster to the country and the people was beautiful, but she had nothing to do with him. Now, he has no intention of falling in love. In his mind, how can a man fall into gentleness without making a breakthrough? Therefore, this beautiful girl has no interference with him. On the contrary, it was the beautiful girl who was keenly aware of Wang Ke's expression of quickly moving away after being stunned for a moment. A trace of vigilance appeared in her eyes. As if facing a formidable enemy, her perfect body tightened instantly. Time passed slowly, and a few hours later, the train slowly drove into Changji Railway Station. Carrying a travel bag, Wang Ke walked out of the train station exit with the flow of people. He had no relatives in Changji City. The purpose of coming here was to pursue a career, so he had no destination at this time. Looking at the endless flow of people, Wang Ke slowly glanced around and then walked towards the street in the distance with his suitcase. He didn¡¯t know where he should live, so he walked forward quietly with the idea of ????taking things as they came. He didn't realize that the owner of the beautiful figure dozens of meters in front of him was the beautiful girl he met on the train. As people flowed through the prosperous street in front of him, Wang Ke looked into the distance. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, because at the intersection on the left, there was a not very big sign, and that On the signboard, the words "Huangting Express Hotel" are clearly written. Find a place to stay first, and then check on your own where the antique market and magic weapon market in Changji are. He believes that Changji is the provincial capital city, and the antique market and magic weapon market here will definitely allow him to develop his ambitions. Sudden! Wang Ke's eyes were slightly startled, because he found that there was a place almost forty or fifty meters away from him in front of him.??, there is a slightly familiar figure on the back. Is she that beautiful girl on the train? There was a trace of confusion in Wang Ke's eyes. When he was on the train, the beautiful girl showed a trace of hostility towards him, but he easily caught it later. But he didn't care at the time. In his mind, there was nothing wrong with a beautiful girl like her being very defensive of the men around her. After all, the saying "beauties bring disaster to disaster" is very reasonable. If you are not careful when you go out, At any rate, the pervert will definitely take advantage of you. Li Ruoxi, the name of a beautiful girl. At this time, Li Ruoxi could clearly notice the young man following him. After three or four minutes of turning into this relatively quiet alley, she finally stopped, turned around with a wary face, and fixed her gaze firmly on the face of Wang Ke who was walking over. Since the other party is following you, settle the matter before leaving. Li Ruoxi thought in her heart, the slender Bai Zhe's hands clenched into fists, suppressing the anger in his heart, and waited indifferently. Since they sent people to follow her, this person would definitely not be the only one. She wanted to find the followers in other locations, but after moving away from the young man, she carefully scanned the surroundings and found no one else in the end. ¡¾I rushed to the list on Monday and am now in second place. Although there is a big gap between me and the first place, Xiaobu will not give up. I implore everyone to lend a helping hand. Thank you very much! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 15: Bodyguard? (Fourth update!) Update time: 2012-11-05 Wang Ke, who was walking forward quickly, stopped and turned around when the slightly familiar figure stopped, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. After the other person locked his gaze, he glanced around again, and then again. Lock yourself in, what the hell is going on? She stopped, as if waiting for herself? ??What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t know that beautiful girl? He was so puzzled that he didn't bother to think anymore. After moving his eyes away from the beautiful girl's face, he continued to walk forward calmly. There are not many pedestrians on this quiet road. Compared with the noisy and lively streets, it is like two worlds. When Wang Ke walked to about five or six meters away from Li Ruoxi, Li Ruoxi, who was full of vigilance, rushed towards Wang Ke without even saying a word, and attacked Wang Ke with her clenched pink fist. . Li Ruoxi's steps were very steady, and her whole delicate body was wrapped in fashionable clothes, showing her elastic curves. Moreover, Wang Ke could tell from her attack moves that she must have martial arts skills, although her speed and strength were both weak. Not very strong, but an ordinary big man would never be a match for this stunning girl in front of him. Wang Ke felt slightly angry in his heart. What happened to this beautiful girl? I have no grudges against her! Why did she attack him head-on without any discrimination? The other party was not polite, and he was not willing to show mercy. He shot as fast as lightning, like a flash of fire, and clasped Li Ruoxi's wrist in an instant like an iron plier. With the true energy flowing rapidly in his body, his body quickly moved towards Li Ruoxi's. At the same time, facing Li Ruoxi's other attacking hand, he grabbed it accurately and stepped hard on the crook of Li Ruoxi's right leg with his right foot. When her hands were held behind her back, she was pulled toward her. Li Ruoxi's right knee was stepped on the ground. One move to subdue. Wang Ke had a sneer on his face and asked in an indifferent tone: "Who are you? We have no grievances in the past and no enmity in recent times. Why did you suddenly attack me?" Li Ruoxi was shocked. She had been practicing martial arts since she was a child, and even though she had just stepped into the first level of internal skills and mental methods passed down from her family, it was impossible for three or four strong men to get close to her body. This guy actually defeated me in an instant. How could he be so powerful? What made her speechless was that the young man in front of her actually asked her who she was. It's really ridiculous. Isn't this guy sent by the family to intercept her? "You should know who I am, right? Huh, don't pretend to be confused, let me go immediately, or you will suffer the consequences." Li Ruoxi looked down at her beautiful face and shouted in a deep voice. Pretending to understand and pretending to be confused? What did you understand? What are you confused about? Isn¡¯t this girl too baffling? "I don't know who you are, and I don't bother to know who you are, because you have nothing to do with me. What I just want to know is, why did you suddenly attack me?" Wang Ke did not let go, but He asked indifferently. Treating enemies, no matter whether they are male or female, ugly or beautiful, as long as they are hostile to him, he will show no mercy. To paraphrase the old saying: Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. "Don't you understand? It's so ridiculous! Why did you appear on the train? Why did you follow me here? And you said you didn't mean any harm?" The more Li Ruoxi thought about it, the more suspicious Wang Ke became, so when she spoke, she also Showing a sarcastic tone. "I'm following you? I'm so full that I have nothing to do. Why should I follow you? Also, why can't I show up on the train? Does the train belong to your family? I spent money to ride on the train. It's a matter of course, and I didn't violate anything. Is there a law? Okay, don't give me a bad look, tell me quickly, why did you suddenly attack me? Otherwise, don't blame me for being rude!" Wang Ke snorted coldly. "Strong words. Forget it, let me go first. Since your force is so powerful, I will not bring trouble to myself or attack you again." Li Ruoxi despised this Wang Ke in her heart. She had already decided that , this guy who restrained him with one move is definitely the one who is following him. After Wang Ke pondered for a moment, he released his hands from Li Ruoxi's wrists, took two quick steps back, and looked at her with an indifferent expression without saying a word. "What? You have nothing to say? You've exposed the truth, don't you deny it anymore?" Li Ruoxi snorted angrily. Wang Ke is really confused at this time. Is this girl not sick? Although she is extremely beautiful, is it worth following her just because of her beauty? Does she think too highly of herself? He sighed secretly in his heart. Now he finally understood that if he could describe this in one sentence,Girls, it¡¯s really not an exaggeration: the melon looks quite sweet, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s hard work. "Don't be too self-righteous. I'm not interested in you now, let alone following you. I'm afraid you made a mistake." Wang Ke said lightly. Li Ruoxi frowned and asked, "Aren't you the one they sent to arrest me?" them? Wang Ke suddenly realized that this girl had really made a mistake. "I'm sorry, you really admitted the wrong person! I also have no interest in arresting you. Also, this is my first time coming to the provincial capital Changji. I am not familiar with the place here, and the people you told me are even more I don¡¯t know clearly, and I don¡¯t want to know clearly. So, now you take your Yangguan Road, and I will cross my single-plank bridge. If the water of our river does not interfere with the water of the well, we will never meet again." After saying that, Wang Ke grabbed the travel bag that he had quickly thrown on the ground when he had just dodged Li Ruoxi's attack, and walked forward. At this time, he could already see the huge signboard of "Huangting Express Hotel" in front. Li Ruoxi froze on the spot, watching Wang Ke's leaving figure, and then shifted her gaze to the huge signboard of "Huangting Express Hotel" in the distance, with a thoughtful look in her eyes. Could it be that he really wasn¡¯t sent by them to take him back? Or is he using hard-to-get tactics to get closer to him? Her eyes, which were shining brightly like black gems, were thinking quickly. Soon, there was a strange look in her eyes, and the originally cold look slowly melted away. After smiling sweetly, she quickly chased after Wang Ke's back. "Wait a minute, I have something to ask you." Wang Ke turned around angrily, what happened to this girl? She refused to give in. He told her that she recognized the wrong person, that he was not following her at all, and that he was not interested in the confused words she said. "What else do you have?" Wang Ke asked lightly. The corners of Li Ruoxi's sexy red lips gently outlined a charming curve, and she gently rubbed her wrist that was scratched by Wang Ke just now, and said with a smile: "You just said that this is your first time to come to the provincial capital Changji? Here? Are you not familiar with the place?" Wang Ke nodded straightforwardly and said: "Not bad." Li Ruoxi's smile became even brighter and she said with a smile: "Then would you like to go to my place? I am very familiar with Changji, the provincial capital, and my home is big enough for you to live in." There was a trace of sarcasm on Wang Ke's face, and he asked: "Do beautiful women these days use such old-fashioned tricks to chat up handsome men? We are not relatives, and we can't understand the relationship between men and women. You actually let me stay at your house? My parents have taught me since I was a child that there is no free lunch in this world. If you let me stay at your house, it is like a weasel paying New Year greetings to a chicken. Isn't it kind? I'm sorry, I can't bear your beauty." After saying that, Wang Ke turned around and wanted to leave. "Wait a minute, I'll let you live in my house, take care of your food and shelter, and pay you a salary. Of course, I have conditions." Li Ruoxi felt angry for a while, but she quickly stopped Wang Ke and said. "Conditions? Tell us?" Wang Ke suddenly became interested. Anyway, he had just arrived in Changji, the provincial capital, and he had nothing to do. He just happened to see what medicine this girl was selling. "My conditions are very simple. I want you to be my bodyguard. I just saw your skills. They are very powerful. I am afraid that none of the three or five practitioners can be your opponent. I am in some trouble now. Personal safety I have been threatened, so I need the protection of an expert like you. Don't worry, I won't let you be my bodyguard for nothing. From now on, in addition to taking care of food and housing, I will also give you a salary of 20,000 yuan. How about it?" Li Ruoxi's eyes showed a trace of desire. "Me? Be your bodyguard?" Wang Ke stared at Li Ruoxi dumbfounded, pointed at the bridge of his nose and asked stupidly. Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke's dull look, rolled her eyes at him angrily, and asked, "Of course you will be my bodyguard, or else I will be your bodyguard?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Stop joking, I won't do the job of being a gunman for others. And I don't even know what kind of trouble you just mentioned about trouble. How could I agree to you? Such a good job, You¡¯d better find someone else!¡± Li Ruoxi bit her lower lip with her white teeth, and with a trace of unwillingness on her face, she said: "The trouble I mentioned is nothing to you. You have also seen that I am so beautiful, so naturally I will There are some perverts who want to take advantage of me, so after all, someone can help me solve this trouble! Those who want to catch are just soldiers and generals to you, not worth mentioning. I guarantee that you can easily catch them. Throw it away.?? Wang Ke was slightly startled. Li Ruoxi's words made him hesitate. If what she said is true, then it would be a good thing to be her bodyguard yourself! ¡°I am not familiar with the place I live in Changji City, the provincial capital. I haven¡¯t even found a place to live yet, so I can only make do with a hotel first. If I want to show my talents in the provincial capital Changji City in the future, at the very least, I need to be familiar with the environment of the provincial capital, right? Eat and hold it, pay 20,000 yuan a month, this treatment is better than gold collar! Li Ruoxi was ice-snow smart, she saw Wang Ke's hesitation, her mind moved, and she immediately said again: "Please agree to my request! There is nothing dangerous about being my bodyguard, you just help me swat away some flies. And I can allow you to move around freely when I don¡¯t need your protection. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to find such a good job in Changji City even with a lantern.¡± Wang Ke was tempted, not by Li Ruoxi, but by the conditions she proposed. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with Changji City, and I don¡¯t have a place to live yet, so I might as well just find a temporary place to live!¡± What's more, protecting beautiful women, even if you meet a master, is pretty good. No matter how much his cultivation level improves, his actual combat level is not very good. He can feel that the beautiful girl in front of him is also a practitioner, so He thought that while protecting the opponent, it would be a good choice if he could meet some masters and improve his combat effectiveness in actual combat. After the thinking color in Wang Ke's eyes faded, he nodded and said: "This condition is very tempting, I admit that I am tempted. Okay! For the sake of your integrity, I agree to your request. I hope you remember If I live with you, allow me to move freely when you don't need my protection, otherwise our cooperation can end at any time." Li Ruoxi said with a smile on her face: "Deal. Now let me introduce myself. My name is Li Ruoxi. I run a small company in Changji City." Wang Ke was stunned. He originally thought that the girl in front of him was a college student, but he didn't expect that she was already running a small company and was a small boss. No wonder she said she would give herself a salary of 20,000 yuan a month. "My name is Wang Ke, and I was an unemployed vagrant a minute ago." Wang Ke said with a faint smile. [Thanks to Huadong Manor for the reward, thanks to book friends Assam, Youyou Wangshu, Fat Muddleheaded, Shi Zha, Xiang Dian, and theater fans for their rewards. In addition, thanks to other friends for clicking on the red tickets to collect them. Thank you! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Emergence Chapter 16: Bodyguard Contract Update time: 2012-11-06 After all, Changji is the provincial capital city. In terms of prosperity, it is ten times stronger than the small city where Wang Ke was before. Riding in a brand-new taxi, looking at the tall buildings outside, the row upon row of shops and the dazzling array of merchandise, he felt overwhelmed. "Cars are like flowing water and horses are like dragons. This is a broader stage, and this is where I can show my talents." Wang Ke, who was sitting in the passenger seat, murmured to himself as he stared blankly at the scene outside. Li Ruoxi, who was sitting in the back seat, sneered and turned her stunning face out the window. She dismissed Wang Ke's words. How many young people with surging blood flowed into this prosperous city made of steel and cement with dreams and passion. However, after several years of hard work, several years of precarious life, and several years of erosion of social atmosphere, money has been lost in the bumps and bumps. The importance of knowing that there is a lot of time in the busy life, but very little that belongs to you. If you really want to use a few words to describe the bitterness of those people, a sentence Li Ruoxi once saw on the Internet makes perfect sense: ¡°I wake up earlier than a chicken, eat worse than a pig, work more than a donkey, and live even more cheaply than a dog.¡± How many people, with their surging blood and passion, have been worn away by this kind of life, their blood and passion, and their original dreams. The taxi driver thought he was a chubby middle-aged man. When he heard Wang Ke's muttering, a bright smile appeared on his face and he asked: "Little brother, are you just coming to Changji City? Or are you just returning from school?" Graduation? Haha, young people have passion, passion and dreams, a good thing, a good thing!" Wang Ke woke up from his sluggish state. Only when he heard the fat driver's words did he realize what he had just whispered. With a trace of surprise on his face, Wang Ke smiled and asked, "Master, how could you guess that I just came from out of town?" The fat driver smiled and said: "After hearing what you just said, I made a random guess. Look at this prosperous metropolis, the pace of life is fast and the standard of living is high. To put it mildly, almost everyone is working hard for their career. Struggle, but to put it mildly, it means that everyone is surrounded by money. These days! Money is not omnipotent, but money is the closest to omnipotence. Money can make all the difference, and money can The popular people drink spicy food and enjoy the glory and wealth, but they have no money, so they can only work for others in embarrassment, and others squeeze out their labor force." Having said this, he glanced quickly out of the car window, and then he drove seriously and sighed: "This is prosperous, and it looks bright on the outside, but there are so many things hidden behind this beautiful scene. Bitter? Little brother, let me tell you something that you may not like to hear. Time is the best poison to wear away your edges. A few years later, when you look back, you will realize that you only understand four words in the frequency of life. .¡± Wang Ke stared blankly at the sighing fat driver and asked: "What four words?" ¡°Be content and happy!¡± Wang Ke was silent. Even though he was ambitious, after hearing the fat driver's words, he felt a sense of sadness in his heart. Thinking back on your own life a few years ago, isn¡¯t this the truth? ¡°If my cultivation level hadn¡¯t been greatly improved, if I hadn¡¯t suddenly possessed supernatural eyes, how could I have been so passionate and ambitious? How can the blood that has been silent be made surge again? Li Ruoxi, who exuded a youthful atmosphere, had a charming smile on her lips. Her eyes swept over the silent Wang Ke, and then she looked at the fat driver and asked with a smile: "Master, if I guessed correctly, you should have Are you studying liberal arts? Do you like literature? " The fat driver's expression was stagnant, and then a trace of surprise appeared on his chubby face, and he said with a smile: "If you are not a half-immortal who can tell fortunes, little girl, then you are really smart. You are right. I was just learning back then. I majored in liberal arts, and majored in classical literature in college. Now, when I go home from work every day, I write online novels when I have nothing to do, to entertain myself and others." Li Ruoxi smiled and said no more. She stretched out her hand to press her peaked cap, blocking her eyes that were like misty autumn waves. Wang Ke also showed a hint of surprise, turned to look at Li Ruoxi, and then turned his gaze to the car window. Forty minutes later, the taxi stopped outside the gate of a high-end villa area. After paying the bill and getting out of the car, Wang Ke followed Li Ruoxi silently and walked towards the villa area. The rows of villas that are neatly planned but built in different styles are eye-catching. The scenery in the villa area is extremely beautiful, with towering ancient trees standing beside the wide cement road, and colorful flowers blooming in the garden. Being beside the road,?You can smell the faint floral fragrance floating in the air. Winding paths extend in all directions among the flower beds. Occasionally, you can see a few bees working hard among the flowers. In the central square of the villa area, a huge fountain sprays crystal clear water columns to its heart's content. The layers of water mist gas cover a large area around it. Wang Ke followed Li Ruoxi and walked for seven or eight minutes, passing by the central square, before arriving at a villa building in front of a wide and flat road. The garden-style villa building was full of European style. After just a moment of visual inspection, Even Wang Ke, who has never been to a villa area, can feel the majesty of this villa. Secretly shocked, Wang Ke looked at Li Ruoxi a little differently. To be able to own such a luxurious villa, is she really running a small company like she said? After Li Ruoxi opened the small courtyard door in front of the villa and walked in, Wang Ke silently suppressed the shock in his heart. "No matter what the identity of this Li Ruoxi is, let's make peace with it now that it's here!" Li Ruoxi led Wang Ke into the villa door with a swipe card sensor. When Wang Ke quickly looked at the luxurious decorations in the villa, Li Ruoxi said calmly: "Wang Ke, this is my home, and you are my bodyguard, so you You will also live here in the future. There are six rooms in the corridor over there. You can choose one to live in. Now you have a rest. In the evening, we will talk about the bodyguard rules. Don't worry, I won't trouble you under normal circumstances. , but when necessary, if I go out in an emergency, you must accompany me. Those public places are a threat to my personal safety and dangerous situations can easily occur." Wang Ke nodded and said, "No problem." ¡°Watching Li Ruoxi walking up the stairs to the second floor with her exquisite bag in her arms, Wang Ke looked at the villa hall again. Luxurious, extravagant. They are all modern high-tech products, and all the furniture is carefully placed. Wang Ke has lived to such an old age and has seen many interior scenes of mansions on TV, but this is the first time he has seen it in reality. "In the future, when I have money, I will also buy such a luxurious villa No, I will buy a better villa than this." Wang Ke clenched his fists and swore secretly in his heart. A few minutes later, he carried his travel bag and walked towards the corridor that Li Ruoxi pointed at just now. That was where he would live in the future, so he wanted to find a room. Soon, he looked at all six rooms and finally chose the innermost room. The facilities in the room are complete, including all household appliances, a large Simmons bed, a 55-inch LCD TV, an air-conditioning refrigerator, and even a desktop computer. "Luxury, damn luxury. Every human being has this kind of configuration. How much does it cost for the Shaobao girl surnamed Li to just buy these appliances? Alas, a prodigal woman like this who doesn't know how to live. , whoever marries her in the future, who can afford to support her if they don¡¯t create money like a printing press?" After Wang Ke put away his travel bag, he glanced around several times before sighing with emotion on his face. There is a private bathroom in the room, which is very large and the bathing equipment is the most advanced bathroom heater. In a luxurious suite on the second floor, Li Ruoxi sat lazily on the soft sofa. She slowly took out her mobile phone and dialed a set of phone numbers. After the other party answered, Li Ruoxi said lightly: "Help me investigate a person. , I will send you his photo, name and general information on my mobile phone, and I will send it to your email address via e-mail immediately, it must be fast." ¡°Boss, I understand.¡± came the reply from the mobile phone. At four o'clock in the afternoon, the security guard from the villa area arrived. He delivered a courier, which Wang Ke signed for. Wang Ke still clearly remembered the strange look on the security guard's face after seeing him. In the evening, a middle-aged woman in her forties with a charitable face came in from outside carrying a vegetable basket. When she saw Wang Ke standing in the yard, the middle-aged woman suddenly looked wary and hurriedly He asked: "Who are you? How did you get in?" Wang Ke frowned, turned to look at the door of the villa hall behind him, and then said: "I am Li Ruoxi's bodyguard. I came with her at noon today. I will live here from now on. Who are you?" ?¡± The middle-aged woman was stunned, and then the vigilance on her face disappeared without a trace. There was even a trace of kindness on her face. She stepped forward and looked at Wang Ke carefully for a few times before nodding with satisfaction and smiling. : "I am the housekeeper here. Since you are the lady's bodyguard and you want to live here, then we will be our own family from now on. It depends on your age."?No, if you don't mind, you can call me Aunt Song from now on! " Butler? In the new era of the 21st century, is there still a job of housekeeping? Wang Ke blinked, then smiled and said: "Hello, Aunt Song, please take good care of me in the future." Aunt Song, the housekeeper, was quite satisfied with Wang Ke's performance and said with a smile: "Let's go, don't stand in the yard. Since you are the lady's bodyguard from now on, you must protect her safety. There is a girl outside these days." It¡¯s not easy to work hard, and I¡¯m worried that she will be wronged and in danger.¡± Wang Ke nodded and said, "Don't worry, Aunt Song! This is my responsibility, and I will definitely protect the boss." Following Aunt Song, Wang Ke accompanied her to the kitchen. He didn't help bring the food to the dining table until the fragrant meal was ready. During dinner time, Li Ruoxi saw that Wang Ke and Aunt Song looked familiar, so she didn¡¯t waste any more time introducing them to them. After dinner, Aunt Song was busy clearing away the tableware. Wang Ke originally wanted to help, but was pushed out by Aunt Song. "Wang Ke, since Aunt Song won't let you help, just come upstairs with me! Let's talk." Li Ruoxi hugged her shoulders and said as she watched Wang Ke being pushed out of the kitchen. Wang Ke nodded and went to a large living room on the second floor with Li Ruoxi that was obviously used to receive guests. What he didn't expect was that Li Ruoxi didn't talk to him immediately, but made a pot of good tea herself, poured a cup for Wang Ke, and then said slowly: "Since you have accepted my invitation, Then you will be my bodyguard from now on, so we must sign a contract and the things that bodyguards need to pay attention to. Please read this bodyguard code. In addition, on this paper are several prohibitions written by me. I hope you can also remember." Wang Ke reached out and took the bodyguard code, then took the piece of paper and carefully read the several treaties written by Li Ruoxi on the piece of paper. "You are not allowed to enter the area above the second floor at will" "You can't bring outsiders into your home without your boss's permission" "When you are at home, you must be neatly dressed and not have any thoughts" "When the boss goes out to do business, he must be protected" "" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 17: Feng Shui Layout Update time: 2012-11-06 The bright moonlight exudes a soft light, and there are only a few stars twinkling in the night sky. In the quiet night, on the second floor of Li Ruoxi's villa, the crystal clear crystal lamp illuminates the entire bedroom as if it were daytime. Li Ruoxi is wearing snow-white pajamas, quietly Sitting quietly on the bedside, flipping through a thick stack of information. "Ring, ring, ring" The pleasant ringtone of her mobile phone rang, interrupting her mood of reading the information. Li Ruoxi grabbed the phone and looked at the caller ID. After pressing the answer button, Li Ruoxi asked calmly: "How is the investigation going?" "Boss, all the information has been sent to your email. You can take a look now." A pleasant female voice came from the mobile phone. "okay, I get it!" Li Ruoxi hung up the phone and went to the computer to turn it on. Ten minutes later, a smile appeared on her beautiful face, and her eyes as bright as black gemstones exuded a trace of confusion. She murmured to herself: "I have a clean background. Except that my family is relatively poor, I don't have any other problems." Any questions. However, he recently found three magical artifacts in just two days? Isn¡¯t this incredible? Is it luck? Or is he particularly proficient in antiques and magical artifacts? " Antiques. Magical weapon. She knows a little bit, although she is not very proficient, but when she was a child, she often followed the elders in the family, and the influence she received also made her very optimistic about the market prospects of antiques and magical artifacts. As the saying goes: Gold is found in troubled times, collected in prosperous times. In today¡¯s peaceful and prosperous age, antiques and magical artifacts are worth a lot of money. With the cool breeze blowing in the morning, Wang Ke got up early and practiced Qi for two hours. He went to the yard and practiced the two moves of "Dragon Elephant" ten times before returning to his room and taking a quick shower. Take a shower and change into clean clothes. At the dining table, Li Ruoxi looked at the energetic Wang Ke and said calmly: "I'll give you a day off today. If there's anything you need to buy, you can go out and buy it and get familiar with Changji City. I won't go out today." Wang Ke felt happy and nodded calmly. He can¡¯t wait to visit Zhao Menfeng now and try to see if he can learn about antiques and magical weapons from him. Last night, he checked on the Internet the bus route from the bus stop near the villa area to Antique Street. He could get there in forty minutes by bus. Changji City Antique Street has almost the same number of classical and modern buildings. Some are two- and three-story buildings with magnificent antique shop doors; some are antique attics, full of retro atmosphere. Wang Ke, who had arrived at the entrance of the Antique Street, was as if Grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden, with a face full of shock and novelty. The antique street in Changji City is more than ten times larger than the antique street where he used to work. There was a constant flow of people and many stalls, which were also ten times more than the antique street where I worked before. "It's really spectacular! This antique street alone is so big. This antique market should be more than just this antique street, right? The intersections in front lead to other streets. The scale and the prosperity of this market are so exciting ¡± "Walking on the antique street with constant flow of people, Wang Ke sighed sincerely in his heart. "Take a look, take a look, what we have on this stall is not antiques, let alone magic weapons. What is this? This is a mountain of gold and silver! Brother, would you like to take a look at our goods and keep them for you? satisfy¡­¡­" "Don't miss it when you pass by. It's an old item passed down from your ancestors. It was just picked out from the cellar not long ago. It's absolutely authentic antiques and authentic magic weapons. The price is fair and reasonable. Feel free to visit and buy" "Blue and white porcelain, bronze ware, jade, everything you need. If you miss this village, you won't have this store! Come and have a look, maybe the authentic antiques and magical artifacts will fall into your hands" "The Horse Tramples the Swallow, the unique Horse Tramples the Swallow, is ours. Sir, would you like to take a look? The price is absolutely fair" "The inkstone used by Emperor Kangxi is an antique that has been appraised by experts. It is also a magical weapon, eighty-eight thousand eight hundred and eighty" "The magic weapon consecrated by Master Baole of Mount Wutai costs 160,000 yuan without any negotiation. Which friend who has a discerning eye and knows the real thing is willing to buy it" "" The sounds of shouting, discussion, and bargaining are heard. The entire antique trading market perfectly interprets the chapters in the world of antiques and magical instruments. ??Buy at a low price and sell at a high price. This is the way to succeed in picking up items. There are many stalls here and the stores are located next to each other, but more people come here to search for treasures.A group of one, a group of five, everyone wants to succeed and make a lot of money. "It's gone, this kid Wu Qing has made it, what a damn lucky guy! He actually bought a genuine "Qingshan Happy Residence" for two hundred yuan. It's unreasonable, it's really unreasonable! This change of hands is so easy I bought it for 80,000 yuan, brother, I feel so envious that my stomach hurts." A young man more than ten meters away from Wang Ke looked at another proud young man with envy. "Is it really the "Picture of Happy Residence in the Qingshan Mountains" painted by the great Ming Dynasty painter Xiaoyao Xian Chen Zhimo? Isn't this such a good luck? I saw this painting at a stall before, why did I I didn't recognize him!" In the crowd that gathered around him, a middle-aged man shouted with regret on his face and in a heartbroken voice. "I also have an impression of that painting. Yesterday, I picked two of them, but I didn't buy the "Happy Residence in the Qingshan Mountains". How could it be authentic?" another person shouted. Wang Ke quietly looked at the boiling crowd not far away, with blood surging rapidly in his body. This place is simply a treasure place, and having a heaven-defying cheating device like the Super Eye is the key to finding countless treasures. Let the others be happy now. When I, Wang Ke, gain more knowledge about antiques and magic weapons, I will definitely be able to show off my talents. Silently looking away, Wang Ke turned around and walked towards the depths of the antique trading market. Half an hour later, he was about to reach the end of the street, but he still didn¡¯t see Zhao Menfeng¡¯s antique shop: Zi Xing Ju. After hesitating for a moment on the side of the street, he turned around and came to a stall. "This little brother, let's see what you like in the stall. The goods here are all genuine, the prices are fair, and the prices are fair." The stall owner is a middle-aged uncle. When he saw Wang Ke coming over, his face showed a smile. Show a bright and enthusiastic smile. Wang Ke smiled and said: "I'm not buying antiques today. I just want to ask you about a shop. Do you know where 'Zixingju' is? I've almost reached the end of this street and I haven't seen 'Zixingju' yet." 's sign." When the stall owner heard Wang Ke's words, the enthusiasm on his face weakened by three points. He reached out and grabbed a cigarette, lit it in his mouth and took two puffs. Then he said: "Of course I know. I have done more than a dozen jobs in this antique street." The voice of Nian, there is no shop stall here that I don¡¯t know. Zixingju is not on this street, it is on the next street. You go around the intersection in front, and then walk 20 meters to the left. Little brother, Judging from your appearance, you probably don't come to the antique market often, right? If you need anything in the future, come to my stall, brother, and I guarantee you a great harvest." Wang Ke nodded with a smile and said: "No problem, I also look forward to finding treasures from you." " Saying goodbye to the stall owner, two minutes later, Wang Ke saw the signboard of Zixingju twenty or thirty meters away. However, what made him feel a little confused was that the signboard of Zixingju was very small, and the entrance was not very big. "How come this Zi Xingju is so small? Zhao Menfeng could quickly identify magic weapons before, so he must be very powerful? Even the price he mentioned was exactly the same. How could a master run such a small store? ? This Zixingju is not even as good as Shang Baoxuan!" Wang Ke frowned slightly and was about to walk towards the gate of Zixingju when the conversation between two middle-aged people not far away caused a stir. His attention, the step he wanted to take, did not take place. ¡°Brother Cao, do you think it¡¯s strange or not? The Feng Shui of Zixingju is not very good, so why hasn¡¯t it closed down yet?¡± A middle-aged man said while looking at the signboard of Zixingju. Another middle-aged man beside him nodded and said: "Yes! I have been secretly wondering all these years. It stands to reason that the Feng Shui layout of Zixingju is obviously a way to disperse wealth, but why can it last for so many years? We It is a well-known thing in the Feng Shui world that "mountains manage people and water manages wealth." However, in the Feng Shui layout of Zixingju, all the five elements of metal, wood, fire and earth are occupied, but only water is lacking. In this kind of Feng Shui terrain, no matter how much money the boss invests, in the end, Everything will be in vain, how on earth can this self-residence be sustained?" "Well, Mr. Zhao, who lives by nature, and I are old acquaintances. Ten years ago, I took a compass and carefully studied the Feng Shui layout of this building, and told Mr. Zhao all my thoughts. This If he spreads his wealth away, he will definitely remain poor, but he gave me a mysterious smile, then ignored me, and continued to go his own way. It is a miracle that he has not gone bankrupt in these years." The middle-aged man named Cao said with a wry smile. "Is there anything special about this building? Otherwise it shouldn't be right? You are familiar with Mr. Zhao. Is he also a Feng Shui master?" The middle-aged man surnamed Liu asked doubtfully. "I know this. Mr. Zhao is also proficient in Feng Shui, but there is one thing I don't understand. Sometimes when I talk to him about Feng Shui, he will be thoughtful and silent, and sometimes even behave in some weird ways. ." said the middle-aged man named Cao.  "Forget it, let's not talk about this problem. This Feng Shui layout is the worst among the worst. Although Zixingju has not closed down in recent years, its business situation is not very good. Otherwise, Mr. Zhao's store would have changed its appearance long ago. .Come on, come on, come to my place for a drink." Wang Ke stood quietly not far away, with a strange look on his face. Feng shui layout? Feng shui master? Listening to the words of the two middle-aged men, they are very knowledgeable about Feng Shui! ¡°I have seen Zhao Menfeng¡¯s abilities before, but after all these years of his operation, his shop is still so small. Is it really because of the bad feng shui of this antique pavilion? Watching the two middle-aged men leave, Wang Ke pondered quietly for a moment, then raised his legs and walked towards the door of Zixingju. He knew nothing about Feng Shui, so naturally he couldn't understand the mystery. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Emergence Chapter 18: The Magical Healing Talisman Update time: 2012-11-06 The door of Zixingju was unremarkable and even looked a bit shabby. However, the moment Wang Ke stepped into the door, an indescribable feeling instantly arose in his heart, and even the true energy in his body was Without any control, it surged towards his eyes. If he hadn't reacted quickly enough and quickly controlled the Qi, he might have wasted the use of his supernatural eye due to the painful and refreshing feeling. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? what is going on? Does Zhao Menfeng have any treasures here? Otherwise, why would the true energy be directed toward the eyes? Isn¡¯t that right? I didn¡¯t focus on looking at a certain item, didn¡¯t mobilize my energy, and didn¡¯t have the idea of ??using my supernatural eyes. Why did this happen? Suppressing his puzzling thoughts, Wang Ke looked towards the hall on the first floor and found that the entire hall was empty. Why is there no one? ¡°Isn¡¯t Zhao Menfeng afraid that someone will come in and steal the antiques in the shop? "You're here!" Zhao Menfeng said with a faint smile on the stairs, looking at Wang Ke who was looking around downstairs. He looked at Wang Ke without the slightest surprise, as if he had known that Wang Ke was coming. Looking up at the stairs, Wang Ke had a look of surprise on his face. After Zhao Menfeng walked down the stairs, Wang Ke asked doubtfully: "Mr. Zhao, did you know I would come?" Zhao Menfeng nodded with a smile. Suddenly, his brows wrinkled slightly, because both he and Wang Ke heard the rapid and messy footsteps outside, rushing towards here, and soon, along with the noise, A dozen middle-aged people who looked like migrant workers walked in, supporting each other. "Mr. Zhao, Mr. Zhao, please treat them quickly! There was an accident at our construction site, and they were all injured." Among these dozen people, only the one who spoke hastily was not injured, but that was a shame. His head was gray and his face was quite miserable. However, from their appearance, Wang Ke found that these people had either broken arms or broken legs. He felt a little funny. Looking at a dozen migrant workers with painful expressions on their faces, Wang Ke shook his head secretly. This was not a hospital. Why did they come here after being injured? Could it be that Zhao Menfeng also has medical skills? Zhao Menfeng frowned, looked at a dozen miserable migrant workers, and said in a deep voice: "All the injured people are sitting on the ground." As he spoke, he took out a yellow note from his arms. Talisman? Wang Ke¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He knew this thing because he had seen this kind of talisman by chance. After that person used this talisman, a chain of lightning suddenly appeared and he split an old locust tree in half. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s this kind of yellow paper with weird blood-red symbols written in cinnabar, some of which look like tadpole writing from ancient times. How could Zhao Menfeng have this kind of talisman? Wang Ke's body trembled slightly, and his face showed excitement. He has always dreamed of owning this kind of talisman. This is his dream treasure! Drawing runes and making talismans is an extremely difficult task. He later checked the information about talisman on the Internet. Although the above introduction was not very detailed, it explained a problem. This kind of talisman was extremely precious. In today¡¯s society, not many people know how to make this kind of talisman. Even if there are some strange people who are proficient in this skill, the talismans they draw sometimes are not effective. He watched helplessly as Zhao Menfeng pulled out one of the yellow paper charms, his lips moved a few times, and several strange notes came out of his mouth, as if he was reciting a spell. A magical scene appeared. The yellow paper talisman actually floated away from Zhao Menfeng's palm, as if it was a living creature with intelligence, and flew into the air four to five meters high in front of everyone, following Zhao Menfeng. Menfeng's skinny palm gently pressed on the fractured spot of one of the injured migrant workers. In an instant, the flying talisman exploded in mid-air. ?????????????????????????????????????????????: Dots of silver glow exude a soft light, and the mysterious Milky Way seems to appear in front of everyone's eyes. Wang Ke's eyes released a strong light. His vision was stronger than that of ordinary people, so he could keenly observe that the silver spots around them seemed to be wrapped in traces of flames, and The symbols originally drawn on the yellow paper were faintly visible in each dot of silver light. The spell that Zhao Menfeng recited, after the last weird note disappeared, the dots of light scattered in the air seemed to be drawn by some kind of summons. In the blink of an eye, they formed a bond-like scene and quickly merged into Zhao Menfeng's spell. Menfeng pressed on the fractured spot on the migrant worker's leg. Wang Ke couldn¡¯t help butHe came closer on his own initiative, his eyes exuding a faint green light. Amid shock and ecstasy, he was like a man walking in the desert who was about to die of thirst and suddenly discovered a source of water. He was so excited. Greedy, wishing that I could draw talismans and perform magical powers. These talismans are different from the ones I saw before. After using the talisman, what appeared was chain lightning, which has extremely strong attack power. The talisman in front of me formed a bright light spot, like a pulled link. What does it do? Wang Ke¡¯s eyes were fixed on Zhao Menfeng¡¯s hand and the migrant worker¡¯s fractured injury without blinking. At a speed visible to the naked eye, the wounds of the injured migrant workers on their legs were healing, almost like a miracle, which shocked everyone in the room. "Huh? It doesn't hurt anymore? It feels so comfortable!" The eyes of the middle-aged migrant worker, who just now had a look of pain on his face, seemed as wide as a bell, and there was excitement and surprise in his flashing eyes. "It doesn't hurt anymore, right? I've told you, Mr. Zhao's talisman is very effective. I hope your injuries will heal as before in a short time. My arm was broken by an iron pillar before, and it was Mr. Zhao who used the talisman to heal me." , after only two days of rest, he was able to continue working on the construction site!" The only uninjured farmer and worker said with a natural smile on his face. Zhao Menfeng didn't seem to hear what the two of them said. His frown was not completely relaxed. The hand holding the injured man's leg slowly loosened, and the silver glow point completely integrated into the fracture wound. Then he said: "Stand up and try, don't use too much force, and see if you can walk?" There was a trace of disbelief in the eyes of the wounded man. He did not stand up and asked instead: "Can you really stand up and walk? Mr. Zhao, although it doesn't hurt now, it is a fracture after all! How can it be treated now? Okay? You are not joking, are you?" Zhao Menfeng said: "Are you kidding me? You will know if you stand up and take a walk!" The wounded man hesitated for a moment, then slowly stood up with the help of others, carefully walked three or four steps forward, then turned around and said in surprise: "Okay? Although it still hurts a little, but I can feel that my legs are really better.¡± Zhao Menfeng nodded and said: "Don't do strenuous exercise for these two days, and you can't continue working. After two days of rest, you will be no different from before." The middle-aged wounded man nodded quickly and looked at Zhao Menfeng gratefully as he kept thanking him. The other injured people also had excited expressions on their faces. They were originally going to be from the hospital, but they had a good relationship with the workers. They highly recommended Mr. Zhao, who had a good relationship with him, to use talismans to treat the injuries very well. Moreover, they also suffered from the injuries of the previous worker. Everyone knew that things would be back to normal in just two days, so they rushed here with doubts. The effect is excellent. They are workers who make money by working hard. If they miss work due to injuries, it will be a big loss for them and their families, and the financial burden will also increase. Now they can just rest for two days and they will be fine. , this is undoubtedly great news for them. The dozen or so other injured people all looked eagerly at Zhao Menfeng and the stack of talismans in his hand. Healing Talisman! Wang Ke excitedly looked at the remaining talisman paper in Zhao Menfeng's hand, and was already roaring in his heart: This is definitely a healing talisman, a talisman with extremely powerful healing effects. Regarding talismans, there were hints in the information that he checked on the Internet before. There are many types of talismans. He still clearly remembers the most common ways, which are: attack talisman, healing talisman, power talisman, speed talisman. Invisibility charms, gravity charms, etc. He has seen attack talismans before, and the talisman in front of him is definitely a healing talisman. study! You must try your best to learn the skill of making talismans. Wang Ke clenched his fists, his eyes showing determination. Zhao Menfeng turned his head and glanced at Wang Ke, whose body was trembling slightly, his fists clenched, and his face was filled with desire and perseverance. A strange smile appeared on his old face. Then, he walked towards the other wounded people again, still using this magical healing talisman. In just five minutes and four minutes, seven wounded people had been cured by him using the healing talisman. At this moment, his hands were empty, and the healing charms were used cleanly. Standing upright neatly, Zhao Menfeng shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I only have seven healing charms, so I can only treat seven wounded people. Now that the seven most seriously injured wounded among you have been cured by me, so the rest There's nothing I can do about people. Send them to the hospital!" Run out?   The faces of the other wounded who had not received treatment looked ugly. They originally had hope, but Zhao Menfeng's words dashed their hopes. How much does it cost to go to the hospital? How much sin did you suffer? Even if the contractor would compensate them a sum of money, he wouldn't be able to give them much money due to the stingy character of the fat contractor! Spend money, suffer, and delay work. The other injured people looked pitiful and begged to Zhao Menfeng: "Mr. Zhao, please do it! There are seniors and young children in my family, all of whom are waiting for money. If my injury cannot be cured soon, , Not to mention the delay in making money and suffering, the family has little money to begin with, and the contractor is a stingy person, where will I get the money to treat this injury!" "Yes! Mr. Zhao, can you help me? You have healing charms to treat them, so you will definitely be able to think of a way. We, the people, live frugally and work hard to make money every day, just because our families are too poor. If we go to the hospital for treatment, we will have to spend money and suffer. The most terrible thing is that we will not be able to work on the construction site for a long time! It takes a hundred days to break our muscles and bones. If we can¡¯t make any money during these one hundred days , I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t even afford the food money for my children to live in and eat at school!¡± "Mr. Zhao, my mother is old. Now she is just a jar of medicine. She doesn't know if she can live without the medicine. Please do a good job and help us! We will remember your kindness forever." "" In the pitiful voice, one of them even cried. They get up early and stay up until late every day. When their strength is exhausted every day, they drag their tired bodies back to the temporary work shed to rest. Sometimes I am reluctant to buy some food, so I eat some cold steamed buns to satisfy my hunger and save money for my family. ?????????????????????????????????They are all tall and handsome men, but they persevere in the wind and rain, and struggle in a poor life. If Zhao Menfeng can cure their injuries with magical healing talismans, they will all be willing to kneel down and kowtow to him to express their gratitude! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Show of Strength Chapter 19: Let me try Update time: 2012-11-07 Zhao Menfeng looked at the simple but painful and pleading face in front of him. He felt uncomfortable. If possible, he would be willing to spend a lot of money to make some healing charms, but making healing charms takes time. There are a lot of treatment materials that cannot be collected in a short time! With a helpless expression, Zhao Menfeng spread his hands towards the wounded who had not yet received treatment, and said with a wry smile: "The talisman in my hand is really used up. If I draw another talisman, it will be too late in a while. Your injuries must be Treat it in time, otherwise even if you wait for me to draw the talisman, it will be too late to treat you. I understand your difficulties, but I really have no choice!" Wang Ke looked at the wounded people pleading in front of him. The excitement in his heart had disappeared. For these people who live at the bottom of society and make money by selling their labor force, Wang Ke understands their suffering and hardship, because His family situation is not much better than these poor people. Back then, if it weren¡¯t for his family¡¯s poverty, and if it weren¡¯t for his unwillingness to let his parents sacrifice their dignity to borrow money, with his grades, even if he couldn¡¯t go to an institution of higher learning, he would still be able to go to an ordinary junior college. Zhao Menfeng¡¯s words made him feel disappointed. Looking at the wounded with painful expressions in front of him, Wang Ke was thinking quickly. Your own Qi plays a very good role in treating injuries. After you were injured in the past, you could heal the injury very quickly after using Qi to treat it. But if you really use your true energy to treat them in this place, I'm afraid that everyone present will know about your own practice of true energy. But he couldn't bear to be indifferent. His confidence did not entirely come from the fact that he had treated himself in the first place, because he had also used his true energy to set bones of others. However, the injured person who was treated by his bone setting was a drunken man. He also broke his arm because he was drunk. That treatment was very effective. Half a minute later, he had already made up his mind. "Let me try! Maybe I can cure your injuries." Wang Ke said softly. Those injured migrant workers who originally wanted to leave to go to the hospital showed shock. Can this young man who has been watching from the sidelines heal the injuries of himself and others? He is so young, how could he possibly be able to do anything about it? Does he also have a healing charm? Zhao Menfeng looked at Wang Ke, who looked calm, and suddenly became interested in his heart. He wanted to take a look at what treatment methods were available for this young man he met by chance. One of the wounded men with an injured arm looked at Wang Ke's young face and asked with a hint of hope in his eyes: "This this little brother, do you also have a healing charm?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "I don't have a healing charm, and I can't draw a healing charm." The wounded man had a look of disappointment on his face, and the hopes that the others had just shown dimmed. "Forget it, let's go to the hospital! This little brother is too young. If we don't have a healing charm, there's no way we can treat our injuries!" One of them sighed bitterly, and his tone revealed It's because he doesn't believe in Wang Ke. "Come on, let's go. Since Mr. Zhao no longer has a healing charm, let's not make it difficult for him. Even if he goes to the hospital to suffer a little and spend some money, there is nothing we can do." Another person said with a gloomy expression. "Our injury can't be delayed any longer. We must go to the hospital as soon as possible, otherwise it will easily become the root cause of the disease." Wang Ke frowned slightly. He did not expect that these injured migrant workers in front of him did not believe that he could treat them. However, this was not the time to be impulsive, so he said seriously again: "I really have a way to treat you. Although the injury is not particularly fast, it is faster than if you rush to the hospital and let the doctor treat you." Zhao Menfeng had a curious look in his eyes. He looked at Wang Ke's serious face and his affirmative tone just now. After thinking for a while, he turned to the wounded who had not yet been treated and said, "Since he is so sure, , then let him try it! It doesn¡¯t cost anything to treat him anyway. Have you ever thought about it? I believe the results will come soon.¡± The wounded looked at each other, and then they nodded in agreement. Mr. Zhao is right. It doesn¡¯t cost him any money to try it anyway. If it really works, wouldn¡¯t it save money spent in the hospital? Of course, if he wanted money, it should be cheaper than in the hospital. The middle-aged wounded man who expressed disbelief to Wang Ke before said: "Since Mr. Zhao has said it, I will try it first! Don't worry, little brother, even if it can't be cured,They won't blame you either. " Wang Ke gave Zhao Menfeng a grateful look, then nodded to the middle-aged wounded man and squatted down beside him. Silently circulating his true energy into the palms of his hands, Wang Ke touched the fractured wound on the opponent's arm. With the effect of his true energy, he could keenly feel the fractured condition of the other party's arm. After more than ten seconds, Wang Ke grabbed the opponent's arm with both hands, pulled, stroked, twisted and pushed, quickly setting the opponent's bones. His series of movements were done in one go, like clouds and flowing water. With the crunching of bones and the screams of the middle-aged wounded man, the true energy flowed through the palms of his hands and into the other's wounds. Qi has a miraculous effect on the healing of wounds and bones. The middle-aged wounded man's scream only lasted for six or seven seconds. Then the pain on his face slowly disappeared, and his eyes revealed an incredible light. "Huh? It doesn't hurt that much anymore? It's so itchy" Wang Ke smiled in his heart and poured his true energy into the opponent's wound without hesitation. Zhao Menfeng stared blankly at Wang Ke's bone-setting method just now, and listened to the murmurs of the middle-aged wounded, with a look of shock on his face. What are the bone-setting methods of traditional Chinese medicine? But why is it itchy? Suddenly, Zhao Menfeng discovered something that he could not understand. That feeling filled him with confusion and deep curiosity. The wounded around him stared at Wang Ke's series of actions in stunned silence. The charm revealed during treatment surprised them. The words of the worker who received treatment also made everyone excited. How did this young man do it? Can he really heal the injuries of people like himself? "Old Sun, it really doesn't hurt anymore? How do you feel?" asked a middle-aged man who had not yet received treatment. The middle-aged migrant worker who was receiving treatment had an excited look on his face. He turned to look at the worker who asked, and said excitedly: "It doesn't hurt anymore. I feel like my bones are being connected. It's just itchy It's numb, don't tell me, it feels a little comfortable when it's itchy." "Oh my God! How did this little brother do it? Just pull and twist, and then rub it and it's fine? Isn't this incredible? And also, why is it so numb and itchy?" The middle-aged man who asked the question shouted in shock. The others were also shocked, and they all came closer. "Oh my God! The wound stopped bleeding. How did you do that?" "Huh? The wound seems to have become smaller, isn't it? It's scarred? Oh my god! Am I not dreaming?" "The wound is healing and the treatment is effective" "" The migrant workers exclaimed one by one. They saw the miraculous condition of the healing talisman. They thought they wouldn't be so surprised even if they saw other miraculous methods. However, they saw Wang Ke's healing method and the changes in the wound. , and the effect of the treatment, they still couldn't help but be shocked. Mr. Zhao used to rely on healing talismans to treat them. Even if it is magical, it is also the magic of the healing talismans. But! This young man used his true skills! He actually used all kinds of tools and performed miraculous healing methods. Is he a miracle doctor? Three minutes later. Wang Ke slowly released the wound on the middle-aged wounded man's arm and said with a smile: "Due to the special relationship, I can only treat you until this point. Your fracture problem has been solved, and the deep wounds have healed a lot. , if you don¡¯t exert too much force, you can get back to your original state in a week at most.¡± The middle-aged wounded man moved his arm a little, and the itching feeling was no longer so obvious, but the previous pain had also disappeared. With a hint of embarrassment and gratitude on his face, he said to Wang Ke: "Little brother, thank you so much. I just couldn't see Taishan. I didn't know there was an expert here. I hope you can forgive me. You He is a living Bodhisattva who saves suffering! If I can wait for a week, I will take good care of him." Wang Ke nodded with a smile, and then walked to the next wounded person. Half an hour later, Wang Ke treated all the remaining wounded before slowly standing up. At this time, the zhenqi in his body was almost completely exhausted. The feeling of weakness in his body made him feel uncomfortable. Even because of the constant treatment, his energy was also extremely drained. If he hadn't forced himself to work hard and suppress The drowsy feeling made him fall to the ground and fall asleep. Those migrant workers said some words of gratitude to Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng, and originally wanted to give them money, but they refused. Watching the migrant workers leave, Wang Ke felt that he really supportedUnable to hold on any longer, Zhao Menfeng didn't even say hello. He almost collapsed and sat cross-legged on the ground. He closed his eyes and began to practice to recover the consumed energy. Standing in front of Wang Ke, Zhao Menfeng sighed secretly in his heart when he looked at Wang Ke's pale face and depressed spirit. He could now guess that the treatment Wang Ke had just given to the wounded had something to do with the Qi he had cultivated. He did not disturb Wang Ke, and even strode to the door of Zixing Residence, gently closed the door, and then returned to sit down opposite Wang Ke and looked at the young man in front of him. He doesn¡¯t seem to be a show-off person, but just now, he was willing to expose his magical abilities and treat the wounded, which is enough to show that he is a kind-hearted young man. He knew Feng Shui and could read faces, so he habitually looked at Wang Ke¡¯s appearance and showed him his face. Ten minutes later, Zhao Menfeng¡¯s old body trembled slightly, and a strange look appeared in his eyes. "The moon in the flowers and water in the mirror is blurry, and the secret has not yet appeared. But it shows that there is a deep fate with myself." Zhao Menfeng¡¯s eyes flashed with confusion and he murmured to himself. ¡¾Haha, thanks to Lao Ma's sky for the reward, which made Xiaobu's book have its first tribute, and also thanks to book friends Hap, Lazy Man Sanji, Shizi, and Mengshen Guidance for the rewards, thank you! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: First Emergence Chapter 20: Three Steps of Identification Update time: 2012-11-07 Time passes slowly, and it¡¯s quiet inside. Two hours later, Wang Ke slowly opened his eyes. When his vision returned to clarity and saw the scene in front of him, a look of confusion suddenly appeared on his face, because at this time, in front of him, Zhao Menfeng was looking at him with a strange look on his face. She looked at him with a thoughtful look in her eyes. Standing up quickly, Wang Ke looked at Zhao Menfeng respectfully and said, "Mr. Zhao, I'm really sorry just now, because treating the wounded was very expensive, so" Zhao Menfeng waved his hand and said with a smile: "It doesn't matter. I just saw that your complexion is not good. You should take a rest. But how did you do it just now? Use your true energy to treat the wounded?" Wang Ke nodded and said: "Yes, I have tried to use Zhenqi to treat my own injuries before, and I have also treated others. I know that Zhenqi has a very good therapeutic effect on the injuries of the wounded. However, I am trying to do everything in front of you, Mr. Zhao. I Mainly because I can't bear to look at them" Zhao Menfeng interrupted Wang Ke again and said with a smile: "I understand what you are thinking. You don't need to explain anything to me. I am already very happy that you can come to me. I just didn't expect that you would let me see this." A miraculous cure. Amazing, amazing!" Wang Ke touched the bridge of his nose, feeling a little embarrassed to be praised by Zhao Menfeng. Zhao Menfeng looked at Wang Ke's expression, smiled slightly, and asked with a hint of probing: "Your name is Wang Ke? Can I ask you a question?" Wang Ke quickly replied: "Mr. Zhao, you can call me Xiao Wang, or just call me Wang Ke. If you have any questions, just ask them. As long as I know, I will tell you everything." Zhao Menfeng nodded with satisfaction and asked: "Can you tell me the characteristics of Zhenqi? I am very curious about the benefits of this new energy." Wang Ke was a little excited. He didn't expect that Zhao Menfeng would ask him this question, and said without thinking: "Mr. Zhao, I can't explain clearly the characteristics of Zhen Qi. It's just that after cultivating Zhen Qi, he can have a strong body." The function of physical fitness can make my body stronger and nourish all the major organs in my body. Of course, its most important function is to give me powerful strength. This is a kind of gas existence, It was a very strange gas. There was only a small amount of it at first. Later, as my cultivation progressed, the amount of Qi also began to increase. It flowed in my meridians like mist. If I need it, I can make this kind of gas flow through my meridians. The true energy in the form of mist is integrated into my body¡¯s muscles, bones, and even my internal organs" Five minutes later, he told Zhao Menfeng exactly what he knew and what he thought about zhenqi, without any reservation. Looking at the silent Zhao Menfeng, Wang Ke hesitated for a long time before he said: "Mr. Zhao, I have a merciless request. I don't know if I can tell it? This is the second time we have met. If I say it, I'm afraid there will be some confusion. Abrupt." Zhao Menfeng woke up from his thoughts, looked at Wang Ke's hesitant expression, and said with a smile: "If you have anything to say, just tell me." Wang Ke's eyes were filled with excitement and he said: "Mr. Zhao, I want to learn from you about antiques and the identification of magical artifacts. I heard you said before, Mr. Zhao, that you can draw healing paintings. Talisman, can you teach me this skill of drawing talismans? If you are willing, if you can become your teacher, I am afraid I will laugh out loud in my dreams." Zhao Menfeng laughed dumbly and looked at Wang Ke's sincere expression. After a long silence, he finally said: "I, Zhao Menfeng, have sworn before that I will never accept an apprentice again in this life, and I will never mention the matter of apprenticeship again." It¡¯s okay to give you knowledge about antiques, and it¡¯s okay to teach you the ability to identify magic weapons. But don¡¯t even think about making talismans. Even if I want to teach you, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Wang Ke looked dumbfounded. He was extremely curious about the mysterious talisman, and even eager to learn it. What did Mr. Zhao mean? Is it because he can only draw talismans by himself and can't teach others? Or do you not have the talent to draw talismans? Doesn't he think highly of himself? "Mr. Zhao, what can't be done?" Zhao Menfeng sighed: "The talisman is the carrier of various mysterious energies, and its functions are incomparable. But if you want to learn to draw talismans, you must start training when you are young and ignorant, so that children can firmly believe that the talisman is efficacious, so that they have a A firm belief, if you use other words to describe it, the two words can also be 'brainwashed'. This is also the most important point in drawing talismans, always firmly believe in the code of 'sincerity leads to spirit'." "It is very difficult to teach grown-up children to draw symbols. Because grown-up children have their own thoughts and habits, no matter what they learn, even if they believe, they will always have something deep in their hearts. A suspicion, just because of this suspicion, I can¡¯t draw any useful talisman at all.¡± ¡°?In addition, the requirements for drawing talismans are very high, such as the talisman painter's understanding of the energy of heaven and earth, the painting talent of the talisman painter, the memory of the talisman painter, etc. These are like countless thresholds. Only by passing these thresholds can you try. When drawing talismans, at least nine out of ten talismans drawn must fail. " Wang Ke stared at Zhao Menfeng blankly, an incredible light flashing on his face. To learn how to draw talisman, one must start training from childhood? That myself A hint of bitterness lingered at the back of his tongue. Even if a Manchu-Han banquet was placed in front of him, he would probably find it tasteless. Drawing symbols! It has been his dream for these years, but seeing the dream become out of reach is hard for ordinary people to understand. A few minutes later, the look on Wang Ke's face returned to normal. He has thought clearly that since he can't learn, he won't learn. Some things cannot be forced. ?????????????????????????????? Now that I have Qi and super powers, even if I can't make a talisman, even if I am full of regrets, there is nothing I can do. Be content and happy! Didn¡¯t the fat taxi driver tell himself yesterday? "Mr. Zhao, since I can't learn how to draw talismans, forget it. I will definitely follow you seriously to learn about antiques and magic weapons." Wang Ke said seriously. Zhao Menfeng has been observing Wang Ke¡¯s expression. He can see the disappointment in the young man in front of him, but there are some things that cannot be forced, and he does not have the ability to teach him. "Knowledge of antiques is the most basic thing. If you want to identify whether the object in your hand is a genuine antique, you must master a wealth of knowledge. This knowledge covers everything from historical allusions to clues on antiques. Use rich knowledge Knowledge, combined with one's own keen observation, can identify whether it is a genuine antique. There are many things that are difficult to discern in the collection industry. This is because they do not have better knowledge and keener observation" After Zhao Menfeng promised to study with him, Zhao Menfeng explained to him about the antiques without any hesitation. He did not say anything about the magical artifacts. He just talked about the general content of the antiques in one breath. One hour. At twelve o'clock at noon, Zhao Menfeng stopped explaining, took a sip of the brewed tea, and said with a smile: "It's noon in the blink of an eye, time flies so fast! Wang Ke, today's lunch is in the store Eat! It can be regarded as a blessing for you to come to Changji. By the way, I forgot to ask, have you found a place to live? Do you plan to stay in Changji City in the future? " Wang Ke smiled and said: "Yes! I have already found a place to live, and I have also found a job. I will study with you while working." Zhao Menfeng nodded and smiled. He knew that Wang Ke was rich. When they first met, Wang Ke picked up a magic weapon. The price of that magic weapon was 100,000 yuan, and he had given the price at the beginning. I told him that as long as he is not stupid, the selling price will naturally not be less than 100,000 yuan. Lunch was not too sumptuous. Zhao Menfeng called to order takeout, which included four dishes and one soup. The two of them chatted while eating, and they got along very well. After the meal, Wang Ke packed up the leftovers and threw them in the trash can. After Zhao Menfeng rested for half an hour, he continued to explain to him about antiques. "You must keep in mind what I have said. This is the most basic thing about antiques. As the saying goes: Tall buildings rise from the ground. If the foundation is not laid well, everything will be in vain." Zhao Menfeng once again gave Wang Ke After explaining for nearly an hour, he warned. "Mr. Zhao, every word and word you said today will be firmly engraved in my mind." Wang Ke said seriously. Zhao Menfeng nodded with satisfaction, with a teachable look on his face, and said with a smile: "If you are not tired, then I will tell you about the magic weapon." tired? Wang Ke shook his head vigorously. With such a good learning opportunity, how could he feel tired? "Mr. Zhao, please tell me! I'm not tired." Wang Ke said quickly. Zhao Menfeng suppressed the smile on his face. When explaining, he was always very focused and serious: "A magic weapon is a precious item that can change people's wealth and luck. It can also affect Feng Shui and numerology. There are three types of magical artifacts: the first type is ancient objects that exist in certain specific locations for a very long time and can be formed by absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, just like what is said in mythology, absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon. It is a magic weapon formed by obtaining the earth's veins and gathering the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into one body." "The second type: items worn by Feng Shui masters personally, such as jade pendants, Buddha statues, jewelry, etc. Feng Shui masters work with various Feng Shui places all year round.When dealing with people, they often use some special energy. For example, when drawing talismans, they gather the energy of heaven and earth, let the talisman paper carry this energy, and then use it. Many of the objects worn by Feng Shui masters can almost become ordinary magic weapons as long as they stay with you for ten years. " "The third type: There are countless enlightened monks in our country. Those monks who are superb in Buddhism use special means to consecrate objects, which are a kind of magical instruments. The consecration of the masters is not a means of deception. They Every time you consecrate an object, it will be affected in some way, so this kind of magical artifact after consecration is not much different from the other two forms of magical artifacts." "Of course, if we say that there is one type with the most magic weapons, then there is only the second type. After all, China has been a huge country for five thousand years, and there are many strange people and strange things. There are not a few masters who have studied Feng Shui. The accessories on their bodies, Or the items used can generally be stored for more than ten years.¡± Having said this, Zhao Menfeng had a smile on his lips, looked at the focused Wang Ke, and chuckled: "A magic weapon can change a person's fortune and fortune, but it can also change the feng shui of a place. The reason why magic weapons are sought after by countless people is that they also have countless wonderful uses." "For example, the feng shui of my shop is not very good, and it is even a place for money scattering. But if you use magic weapons to control the house, you can break this trend of money scattering; or if someone is in great trouble, if there is a change His fortune-telling magic weapon can break the catastrophic disaster" Wang Ke listened very carefully and seriously. After Zhao Menfeng finished explaining a paragraph, he interrupted and asked: "Mr. Zhao, how can we identify the magic weapon?" Zhao Menfeng took a sip of tea and then said: "The method of identifying a magical artifact, I will tell you my experience over the years. To identify a magical artifact, you must achieve three levels of appraisal, inspection and inspection." "Jian: I use my rich knowledge of cultural relics to identify whether this thing is an antique. Most of the magical artifacts are antiques and contain special energy. Only if the cultural relics contain special energy can they be judged. It¡¯s called a magical weapon.¡± "Wang: It means looking at the Qi. The magic weapon gives people an indescribable and wonderful feeling. This method can only be detected by Feng Shui masters, because Feng Shui masters can also determine the Feng Shui terrain by looking at the Qi." "Observe: Observe whether there are Feng Shui arrays or Feng Shui paintings on the items, whether they are in the shape of Feng Shui instruments, and whether you can detect the mysterious energy. All magic instruments will form unique Feng Shui arrays because of the existence of energy. Then This Feng Shui array cannot be seen with the naked eye, so you can only rely on your Feng Shui skills to observe the shape of the items." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Emergence Chapter 21: Feng Shui Master Update time: 2012-11-07 Zhao Menfeng stopped explaining again and asked with a smile: "When I say this, you should have a feeling, what is the most important?" Wang Ke said without hesitation: "Identity, the identity of a Feng Shui master." Zhao Menfeng nodded with satisfaction and said: "Yes, what you said is very good, it is the identity of a Feng Shui master. The first thing to do when appraising a magic weapon is a Feng Shui master. Generally, people who are not Feng Shui masters can only appraise and inspect magic weapons, and inspection only Being able to observe one-sided problems and in-depth observation still requires the methods of a Feng Shui master.¡± Wang Ke's eyes lit up, and he personally made another pot of tea for Zhao Menfeng, and then said respectfully: "Mr. Zhao, I know you are a Feng Shui master, so I want to learn Feng Shui from you. You I said before that I am willing to teach me how to identify magic weapons. If I can't become a Feng Shui master, I won't be able to identify magic weapons." Zhao Menfeng laughed loudly and said: "You are very smart. I am curious how much you can learn from me?" A bright smile appeared on Wang Ke's face. Although Zhao Menfeng did not directly teach him Feng Shui knowledge, the meaning of his words was obvious: he was willing to teach, but as long as Wang Ke could learn something, then he would Not sure anymore. Feng shui master! Feng Shui masters with magical abilities can not only change the Feng Shui terrain, but also change people's numerology. They can turn bad luck into good luck, make people accumulate wealth, and turn bad luck into good luck You have to learn this kind of magical ability yourself! His heart was filled with excitement and excitement. "Mr. Zhao, what are the basic knowledge of Feng Shui?" Wang Ke asked impatiently after quickly calming down the excitement and excitement in his heart. Zhao Menfeng stood up and walked towards the second floor. A few minutes later, he returned from upstairs again. Reaching out and handing Wang Ke a book about Feng Shui knowledge, Zhao Menfeng said: "The knowledge about Feng Shui is vast, and the book about Feng Shui I gave you is the most basic knowledge. I will give you roughly Let me tell you, when you have time in the future, you should read it several times and remember all the contents" In the following time, Zhao Menfeng tirelessly taught Wang Ke knowledge about Feng Shui, and Wang Ke eagerly absorbed the knowledge Zhao Menfeng imparted to him. His memory is very good, especially when the "Dragon Elephant" skill broke through to the second level some time ago. What surprised him was that his memory was much stronger than before. Coupled with his concentration on listening and fast memory, Zhao Men All the contents that Feng explained were remembered by him. "Boss Zhao, I just found a good thing. Can you see if it is a magic weapon? How much is it worth?" Just as Zhao Menfeng was explaining to Wang Ke incessantly, two middle-aged men strode in outside the door. These two people looked very interesting. One of them was fat and tall, and the other was thin and short. Moreover, the fat middle-aged man had very fair skin and looked rich, while the short and thin middle-aged man had dark skin, as if he had been exposed to the sun all year round. The one who started shouting was the thin and short middle-aged man. Zhao Menfeng obviously knew these two middle-aged people, but he did not say hello to them. His eyes fell directly on the wooden sculpture held by the short and thin middle-aged man. On the wood carving, there are two dolls, male and female, and around the dolls, there are five bats forming a circle, firmly surrounding the two dolls in the middle. After Zhao Menfeng took the wood carving, he narrowed his eyes slightly and kept scanning the wood carving. This wood carving was a bit old. Although it was very beautifully carved, after observing it, Zhao Menfeng still shook his head and said: " This is not a treasure, a fake." The short and thin middle-aged man's face changed, and he exclaimed: "Boss Zhao, look carefully. I bought this magic weapon for 20,000 yuan. Look at the carving craftsmanship and its color. It¡¯s a characteristic found only in genuine antiques.¡± Zhao Menfeng shook his head and said: "The counterfeiting technology of this wood carving is very good, and it was obviously carefully thought out before carving, and then it was carved into a pattern that means 'five blessings come to the door'. However, a fake is a fake and cannot be true." After saying this, he turned to look at Wang Ke beside him and chuckled: "Wang Ke, why don't you come and see if this is a genuine magic weapon or a fake magic weapon?" Wang Ke watched Zhao Menfeng hand the wooden carving engraved with the meaning of "Five Blessings" to him. He hesitated in his heart. After thinking for a moment, he reached out and took it. In his mind, he kept recalling what Zhao Menfeng had explained to him about the magic weapon. At the same time, he also compared what Zhao Menfeng explained to him based on his own observations. Time passed by bit by bit, and Wang Ke¡¯s whole heart was devoted to it.When he came to observe the wood carvings, he did not see the strange look flashing in Zhao Menfeng's eyes, nor did he notice that the short and thin middle-aged man was obviously angry. Genuine antiques! Wang Ke thought secretly in his heart. Through observation, he felt that the wood carving in his hand should be a genuine antique. Even secretly, he felt that the wood carving should be a magic weapon. As for why he felt this way, he couldn't tell. Then It has a very mysterious taste, perhaps because he identified the wood carving as an antique. "Mr. Zhao, with my three-legged cat skills, how can I identify whether this thing is a magic weapon?" Wang Ke looked away from the wood carving and looked at Zhao Menfeng with a bitter smile. Zhao Menfeng smiled and said: "It's okay. I'm going to say it boldly. This is an inspection of you to see if you have the talent to identify magic weapons in school. Of course, even if you are wrong, it doesn't matter. After all, in this industry , you haven¡¯t started yet.¡± After Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, he said: "If you really ask me to tell you, I think this should be a magic weapon. The material of this wood carving should be from the Antiquities Room, but for how long it was in the Antiquities Room, I can't say It¡¯s clear. I just have a feeling that it is a magic weapon, although I can¡¯t do the three identification methods you mentioned before and I can¡¯t detect whether it contains energy.¡± Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind, and a question was keenly captured by him. "Mr. Zhao, there are five bats forming a circle on this wooden sculpture. If my guess is correct, this should be a very small Feng Shui formation. I don't know if I feel right. The meaning of this wooden sculpture is 'Five blessings come to your door'." ', and these five bats happen to have the same meaning as the wood carvings. They should be magic weapons, right?" Wang Ke said again. Mr. Zhao said with a joking expression: "It's not enough to just play with feelings. The problem you found is very interesting, but you have to know that in the world of antiques and magic weapons, just because of this feeling, those who are blind will eventually lose. It¡¯s all a mess. So I need you to give me a firm answer, yes? Or no?¡± Wang Ke felt a little helpless. Isn¡¯t this just trying to catch a duck? "If I don't use my supernatural eyes, I can be sure that this is a magic weapon, then I don't have to learn from you!" He smiled bitterly in his heart. In desperation, he decided to use his supernatural eyes. Since Mr. Zhao said he was testing whether he had talent in this area, even if he was cheating, he had to answer correctly. Only by letting him see his own excellence, he might be able to truly teach it to him. The most basic and most useful knowledge, right? Thinking of this, he silently circulated his true energy and quickly poured it into his eyes. When the true energy gathered in his eyes, the slight tingling sensation disappeared without a trace in a moment. The cool and refreshing feeling made him very happy, because he could feel that as he The more times I use my supernatural eye, the more pain I feel. Quickly looking at the wood carving, traces of white gas appeared in his sight. It¡¯s really a magic weapon! What I felt before was correct! Wang Ke was overjoyed, and he keenly discovered from the wood carvings that the traces of white gas were flowing on the five bats. However, there was very little white gas on this wooden carved magic weapon, which was much less than the white gas contained on the magic weapon he had discovered before. "Mr. Zhao, I am sure this is a magic weapon. I believe in my feelings." Wang Ke was not willing to tell others that he had supernatural eyes. He still chose to hide it from Zhao Menfeng. Zhao Menfeng burst out laughing, reached out and patted Wang Ke on the shoulder, took the wood carving from his hand, and then said with satisfaction: "Yes, it seems that you have a good talent in antiques and magic weapons. That's awesome. , I didn¡¯t expect that you could associate this with five bats after just listening to the explanation of Feng Shui Formation. It¡¯s amazing. Your identification is correct. The reason why I just said that this wood carving is fake is because Test you. This wood carving is a real magic weapon, although it is only a small magic weapon and its price is about thirty thousand yuan." Wang Ke already knew through his supernatural eye that this wood carving was a magical weapon, so even though he had a smile on his face, he didn't feel too excited in his heart. On the contrary, when the short and thin middle-aged man heard Zhao Menfeng¡¯s words, his ugly face suddenly turned into one full of joy. He spent 20,000 yuan on this wood carving, and Zhao Menfeng estimated it at 30,000 yuan, so didn¡¯t he make 10,000 yuan? The change in mood was like rising from hell to heaven. Although the money he earned was not too much, it also proved that he had indeed missed something and was worthy of happiness. "Boss Zhao, did you lie to me this time? Is it really a magic weapon? Isn't it a fake?" asked the short and thin middle-aged man.   Zhao Menfeng shook his head and said: "It's not a fake, it's a real magic weapon, but the price is a little cheaper." The short, thin middle-aged man thanked him with a happy face and left together with the tall and fat middle-aged man. Wang Ke waited until the two middle-aged men disappeared outside the gate, then turned to look at Zhao Menfeng, and asked with a confused look on his face: "Mr. Zhao, how do you determine the price?" Judgment?" Zhao Menfeng smiled and said: "Actually, magic weapons are also divided into grades. The higher the grade, the higher the price. On the contrary, the lower the grade, the lower the price of the magic weapon." Level? Do magic weapons also have levels? Wang Ke was slightly moved and asked hurriedly: "Mr. Zhao, please tell me about the grade of the instrument! If I succeed in picking up the leak in the future, but I lose it in vain because I don't know the price, then the gain outweighs the loss." Zhao Menfeng nodded with a smile and said: "To be honest, this is really difficult to estimate. If you want to have a clear and general estimate in your mind, the most important way is to identify countless magic weapons, because there are so many magic weapons. I know the price of the device, so I can make a judgment.¡± "There are eight levels in total for magical weapons. Of course, this is the level set by magical weapon appraisers: the first level is that wearing a magical weapon on your body has a great impact on your luck. role." "The second level: it can change the feng shui of a house. The size of the house should be about the same size as my own home!" "The third level: can change the feng shui of a village, the kind of village where there are hundreds of households." "The fourth level: Feng shui that can change the size of a town." "The fifth level: Feng shui that can change the size of a city." "The sixth level: Feng shui that can change the size of a province. Of course, it's just the size of an ordinary province." "The seventh level: can change the Feng Shui of a country, with our country as the standard." "The eighth level: can change the feng shui of our planet." Speaking of this, Zhao Menfeng laughed loudly and said: "The magic weapons of these levels I mentioned are actually only the first four levels. I have actually seen them. The next four levels, except for the fifth level, I have heard As I said, the last three levels are legendary magic weapons, and I don¡¯t know whether they exist or not.¡± {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Show of Strength Chapter 22: Rote Memorization Update time: 2012-11-08 The second day after arriving in Changji was a fruitful day. Even if there were no more leaks and no money income, Wang Ke still felt that today was worth it. In his eyes, Zhao Menfeng definitely belongs to the kind of expert who is knowledgeable and talented. He felt that he benefited a lot from what was explained to him throughout the afternoon. At four o'clock in the afternoon, Zhao Menfeng, who felt that the explanation was almost complete, looked at Wang Ke who was listening attentively and said with a smile: "Okay, as the saying goes: You can't make a big fat man with one bite. Let's stop here today! But, I I need to assign you a task.¡± Wang Ke was originally fascinated by what he heard, but when he heard Zhao Menfeng stop there, he felt a little reluctant, but he could only agree. "Mr. Zhao, what's the mission?" Wang Ke asked curiously. Zhao Menfeng said: "After you go back this time, on the one hand, you must carefully read the book I gave you, and on the other hand, you must also familiarize yourself with the Twenty-Four Histories and the Qing History Manuscripts. Of course, you want to identify the magical artifacts." , at least you must have the energy to firmly identify antiques, so you must also read books on various antique appraisals. Do you remember what I said? Appraisal of antiques is the first step. Without this first step of appraisal, everything will belong to Bullshit." Wang Ke stood up from the chair respectfully, nodded and said: "Mr. Zhao, don't worry, I will definitely follow your instructions and read all kinds of books carefully, and strive to learn more knowledge." Zhao Menfeng nodded, stood up from the chair, and said, "Wait for me here for a few minutes, and I'll go upstairs to get something." Wang Ke looked at Zhao Menfeng's back, his eyes slowly brightened. Does Mr. Zhao have anything good for himself? Is it a book about magic weapons? Or about other treasures? A few minutes later, Mr. Zhao returned from the second floor again. At this moment, he was holding a stack of printing paper in his hand. After standing in front of Wang Ke, he said with a smile: "Wang Ke, I have ten more pieces of printing paper here. If you can memorize ten thousand words of content within three days, then come back to study with me in three days. If you can't memorize it within three days, then there is no need to study with me or come back. Remember Are you staying?" Ten thousand words of content? Wang Ke found it a bit funny, and while reaching out to take the ten pieces of printing paper, he also smiled and said: "Mr. Zhao, no problem, your words are an imperial edict, only ten thousand words, let alone three days, I can do it in one day " His words stopped suddenly, and the smile on his face solidified. At this moment, his eyes had fallen on the content of the top piece of printing paper, and the content shocked him. Watch all the contents of ten prints on the paper quickly, and Wang Yan looked at Zhao Menfeng puzzledly. Of the 10,000 words on those ten pieces of printed paper, not a single sentence was a complete sentence, there was no punctuation, and there were no paragraphs. The ten manuscripts were completely illogical, like typing randomly on a computer keyboard. from. "Mr. Zhao, youare you not mistaken? What is the content of this?" Wang Ke asked hesitantly. Zhao Menfeng said resolutely: "Yes, that's it, three days." After saying this, he waved his hand and said, "Okay, I'm tired. If you have no other questions, just go back first!" Wang Ke could see Zhao Menfeng¡¯s determination, so he had no choice but to agree. After leaving the antique trading market, Wang Ke found a bank and remitted 50,000 yuan to the landlord, which was a worry. In a remote corner outside the bank door, Wang Ke took out his mobile phone and dialed the mobile phone number of the middle-aged landlord. "Hello, who's there?" The middle-aged landlord's voice came from the mobile phone. "Landlord, I am Wang Ke." Wang Ke smiled. The laughter of the middle-aged landlord came over: "Xiao Wang! How are you? Have you arrived in Changji? Stay safe there alone and take care of yourself. If you have any difficulties, just call me." Before Wang Ke said the purpose of his call, the middle-aged landlord¡¯s words filled his heart with warmth. "Landlord, I'm doing well here. I've found a job, and I'm learning knowledge from a senior. By the way, I'm calling you because there's something I need to tell you." "Okay, okay, I knew you had a lot of potential, and I saw it right. It's only your second day out, and you found a job so quickly. Tell me what's going on!" the middle-aged landlord laughed heartily. Wang Ke said: "Landlord, do you still remember the incense burner I bought from you a few days ago? That incense burner was actually a magic weapon. I didn't know it at the beginning, but I found it later after finding a master appraiser. Landlord, I have sold that incense burner for a total of 100,000 yuan. Just now?I transferred 50,000 yuan to your account. I can't give you all the money, so I'll make my own decision. Let's split it equally! " The middle-aged landlord on the other end of the phone was stunned. He never dreamed that the broken incense burner that had been on the Eight Immortals table in his home for many years turned out to be a magic weapon. A magical weapon! That was a legendary object. He had only heard of it before, but had never seen it before. After being stunned for a long time, he came back to his senses and said decisively: "Wang Ke, I have sold you that incense burner. Not to mention it is a magic weapon, even if it is a magic weapon, it is still your thing, and I have nothing to do with it. It¡¯s related. So I can¡¯t take the money. Give me your account number and I have to send the money back to you.¡± Wang Ke had long expected that the middle-aged landlord would say this. He had already thought of a countermeasure. He chuckled twice and said lightly: "Landlord, you should know what kind of person I am. If you let me do this, I'm afraid I'll have a bad conscience for the rest of my life if I take advantage of it. After all, the ritual instrument and incense burner belongs to your family. I can make 50,000 yuan from it, and I'm satisfied. If you really don't want the 50,000 yuan, you You just want me to be condemned by my conscience for the rest of my life! So, no matter what, you have to accept the money or not. Knowing you well, I know you won¡¯t let me fall into infamy. middle." The middle-aged landlord was stunned. He didn't expect Wang Ke to say such words. He knows Wang Ke well and knows that Wang Ke is a real young man, but what he said is too serious, right? "ThisI" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Landlord, I have said everything that needs to be said. If you really don't want the money, just throw it into the river. I will pay you the money. We are settled. You can take the money." How to deal with it has nothing to do with me. If there is nothing else, then I will hang up now and I will have something to do later." Without leaving the middle-aged landlord a chance to speak, Wang Ke reached out and hung up the phone. Because when he came to Changji City, he could no longer use his previous mobile phone number, otherwise he would waste a lot of money on long-distance calls. He found a place to buy a new mobile phone card. After changing it, Wang Ke called his parents and told them that he had arrived in Changji City and that he had found a job and there was no need to worry them. Of course, Wang Ke also made up a story to cover up the 50,000 yuan he sent back a few days ago, so that his parents could use the money in peace. "Filial piety comes first. It's not easy for his parents to pull him away. Now that he has grown up, it's time for him to be filial to his parents." On the way back to Li Ruoxi's villa, Wang Ke stopped at a supermarket to buy daily necessities and hurried back. Back at the villa, Aunt Song was making dinner. Wang Ke quickly greeted her and got into his room. He couldn't waste any more minutes and seconds. He had to memorize the contents of the ten pieces of printing paper given to him by Mr. Zhao Menfeng as quickly as possible. He finally found a teacher with rich knowledge and powerful skills. , he is not willing to be refused to impart knowledge because of his own uselessness. The sound of reciting loudly echoed in Wang Ke's room. The content composed of countless unrelated words that could not be combined into a sentence gave Wang Ke an extremely headache, but there was no way. This was his task, and it was also Zhao Menfeng¡¯s assessment of him. This was not like It's a test to judge whether a wood carving is a magic weapon. In that kind of test, you can still cheat by relying on your supernatural eyes. But now, you have to go on stage with real weapons and rely on rote memorization to memorize a full 10,000 words of content. Come down. During dinner time, Aunt Song came to call Wang Ke, but in order to seize the time to recite, Wang Ke directly told Aunt Song that he was not hungry and could just go out and get something to eat when he was hungry. At ten o'clock in the evening, Li Ruoxi, dressed in casual clothes, stretched out and walked down from the second floor. She had already finished handling the company's affairs through online video. She had even arranged everything for the next few days. If there was nothing major, There is no need for her to continue working at all due to emergencies or emergencies. "It's strange, what happened to him today? I heard from Aunt Song that he locked himself in his room to recite things after he came back. Is he learning English?" Li Ruoxi quietly came to Wang Ke's closed door with a puzzled expression. Outside, his ear was gently pressed against the door. Half a minute later, a strange expression appeared on her beautiful face. What are you reciting? If the preface does not match the postscript, it is completely out of tune. "Is this guy crazy because he has nothing to lose?" Li Ruoxi stayed for a while, then shook her head and left with a wry smile. She did not disturb Wang Ke because she knew that since Wang Ke was reciting something, as long as he was not stupid, she wouldHe is very useful. Time is like running water, passing by in a hurry. At twelve o'clock in the evening, Wang Ke, relying on his strong memory, was able to recite the first two thousand words. ? ? Stretching out comfortably, Wang Ke showed a touch of confidence on his face. Three days is enough time to recite 10,000 words. This night, he did not have dinner because he had consumed too much energy today, so after reciting the first two thousand words, he washed up and went to bed. Early the next morning, when Wang Ke woke up from his sleep, he felt that something had happened that he had thrown away his confidence last night. ¡°I memorized the first two thousand words by rote last night, but after a quick sleep, I forgot most of them. "What kind of cheating assessment is this? Memorizing such non-nutritious things makes my head hurt!" Wang Ke rubbed his temples with a frown, and grabbed the information again in desperation, and even persisted After many years of cultivating Qi, I continued to memorize it by rote. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 23: Obsessed Update time: 2012-11-08 Today's Wang Ke is using this perverted behavior to memorize those words like a curse. The bright sunshine is shining on the earth, the lush green is blowing in the breeze, and a few sparrows are shouting with joy, flapping their wings and playing on the branches. Next to the crystal clear swimming pool in the villa courtyard, under the sun umbrella held up, Li Ruoxi held a fashion magazine and read it with relish. Occasionally she raised her head and looked at Wang Ke who was holding a printer paper and reciting desperately, not far away. A look of surprise will flash across her beautiful face. Since coming back two days ago, Wang Ke has been holding those printing papers as if she was possessed, and reciting the contents on them desperately. She has quietly read the contents on the ten printing papers, and the fonts of the preface and the following words are not at all It was impossible to form a sentence, and there were no punctuation marks, but Wang Ke recited it word by word. She really couldn't figure out what was going on with him! For more than two days, he held the printing papers while eating and memorized by rote. He still recited while walking. He even heard from Aunt Song that Wang Ke was sitting on the sofa in the hall and reciting. , didn¡¯t even stop to go to the toilet. With those beautiful black gem-like eyes, when she could no longer suppress her curiosity, Li Ruoxi finally put the fashion magazine in her hand on the small table next to the recliner, stood up and moved her perfect devilish figure a few times, and then took a step forward He came to Wang Ke with light steps: "Wang Ke, what on earth have you been reciting these two days? I think you seem to be possessed. Don't tire yourself out, I still need your protection!" Wang Ke's eyes were fixed on the fonts on the printing paper without blinking. He didn't even listen to a word of what Li Ruoxi said. He even only felt someone stopping next to him and thought it was someone. Where is Aunt Song? So I didn't pay much attention to it. Memorizing by rote, the sounds came out of his mouth one word at a time. "Hey, did you hear what I said? What on earth are you doing? Conducting psychiatric experiments?" Li Ruoxi shouted quite dissatisfied. This damn guy has been acting like this since he came back a few days ago. It's like he doesn't listen to what's going on outside the window and only reads the books of sages. His whole mind is focused on the fonts on the printing paper. superior. He is a stunningly beautiful woman. If there were other men in front of him, they would have tried to strike up a conversation with him with their eyes gleaming. But he was so good at such a good opportunity that he actually regarded himself as nothing. , it¡¯s really hateful. Li Ruoxi, who was accustomed to being noticed, met Wang Ke for the first time, who treated her like nothing. Her self-confidence in her figure, appearance, and temperament was severely affected. Originally, in her mind, relying on her beauty, Wang Ke agreed to be her bodyguard, probably because of her love for beauty, so she also planned to rely on her beauty and attraction to make her Wang Ke, who has good fighting ability, follows him honestly, obeys his orders, and protects his own safety. But now it seems that this is not the case at all! This guy is like a calm Liu Xiahui, who ignores him at all. He even talks to him several times, but he always looks indifferent and concentrates on making copies. On paper. ¡°Are you less attractive than a dozen pieces of copy paper? Wang Ke finally raised his head, but when he saw Li Ruoxi standing next to him, his eyes flashed with confusion, and he asked blankly: "What's the matter with you?" Li Ruoxi was furious and glared at Wang Ke. She could only helplessly ask again: "I'm asking you what are you doing? What's on those printed papers? I don't think you recited it day and night. You don't even let go of those printing papers when you eat and go to the toilet. Are you crazy? Or is your soul drawn away by these printing papers?" Wang Ke squeezed out a smile on his face. If the person in front of him was not his boss, he would not bother to talk to her. He still has five hundred words that he has not recited. He must seize all the time to recite. There is no time to talk to her! Resisting the thought of pushing Li Ruoxi away, Wang Ke quickly said: "I am completing a task assigned to me by a senior. I must recite 10,000 words on ten sheets of paper in three days. , Boss, if there¡¯s nothing else, please don¡¯t disturb me. I¡¯ll talk to you again when I can recite the entire text.¡± After saying this, his eyes fell on the printing paper again. In just a few seconds, his mind was immersed in it again. Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke with a dumbfounded look on her face. Is this guy just reciting it again? Why are you disturbing him, as if you have made some huge mistake?   No, no, why are you disturbing him? He is the employee under him. As the boss, when talking to his employees, he should answer his questions respectfully and talk to himself with a smile, right? In an instant, Wang Ke established a very hateful image in Li Ruoxi's heart, and even Li Ruoxi wanted to kick him. Li Ruoxi angrily raised her white and pink fist at Wang Ke. Li Ruoxi did not disturb Wang Ke anymore. She just returned to the sun umbrella by the swimming pool unhappily, lay down on the lounge chair, grabbed the fashion magazine and read it. stand up. He just said that he was completing a task assigned to him by a senior? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT flummox What kind of mission is this? ? Could it be Li Ruoxi is very smart. Even since she was a child, she has been recognized as a smart girl in her family and in school. Some old people even describe her as a shrewd little fox when describing Li Ruoxi. Therefore, she keenly guessed the reason for Wang Ke's actions. Could it be that he was being tested by an elder, and the content of the test was his memory? The 10,000-word content on those ten pieces of printed paper did not have any punctuation marks, and it had nothing to do with the sentences. He was allowed to recite 10,000 words of confusing words in just three days. Come down, is this possible? Is this realistic? ? Giving Wang Ke a sympathetic look, Li Ruoxi secretly shook her head, gathered her thoughts, and stopped paying attention to Wang Ke's matter. "Huh? Why are you holding the book upside down?" Li Ruoxi's face turned red and she quickly glanced in the direction of Wang Ke and found that he didn't pay attention at all. The embarrassment that just appeared on her face quickly disappeared. She was even secretly glad that it was good for this guy to concentrate on reciting the text. Yes, at least he didn't notice his embarrassment. Wang Ke, who was completely immersed in rote memorization, finally memorized 10,000 words on the printer paper after two and a half days. After reciting the contents on the printed paper from beginning to end, Wang Ke came to Li Ruoxi with excitement on his face. "What for? If you don't recite what's on the printed paper, why are you coming to me?" Li Ruoxi asked angrily. Wang Ke didn't seem to notice the anger of the big boss in front of him. He was very excited at this time, so he didn't care about the boss's rudeness and said: "These are ten sheets of printing paper, with a total of ten thousand words. You Look at it for me, I'll recite it, and you can help me check if there are any mistakes." Li Ruoxi stared blankly at Wang Ke, her big eyes full of Zhong Ling's aura with an incredulous look, and said dissatisfied: "Wang Ke, you have to figure out who is the boss between the two of us? When I talk to you, , you ignored me, and now you have the audacity to blame me for something?" Wang Ke touched the bridge of his nose. He knew that he was in the wrong. He had indeed failed to fulfill his responsibility as a bodyguard in the past two or three days. Therefore, if he was dissatisfied with Li Ruoxi, he did not feel the slightest anger. He chuckled and said, "I mean, boss, I Aren¡¯t these days a special period! I need to learn knowledge from a master of antiques and magic weapons. The test he gave me was to memorize these 10,000 words in three days. If I succeeded, He will teach me about antiques and magic weapons, but if I can't pass, there is no need to go to him. You have a lot, please bear with me! I will do my best to protect your safety in the future. I Wang Ke¡¯s boss must be the kind of good person with a broad mind and compassion, don¡¯t you think so?¡± "Pfft" Li Ruoxi was amused by Wang Ke's words. She had seen thick-skinned people, but she had never seen anyone so thick-skinned. "You said before that this was the test a senior gave you?" Li Ruoxi asked. Wang Ke nodded and said: "Yes! The weird test questions that the old man asked have made me suffer a lot. Even if I sleep these days, I have been reciting these things. However, when I forget to eat and sleep, After working hard, I was finally able to memorize the whole article, so I wanted to ask you to help me and see if there are any mistakes in what I memorized." Li Ruoxi shook her head and laughed, "Don't you see that the senior is testing your memory?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Of course I know this, that's why I have to work hard and not be looked down upon by others!" Li Ruoxi reached out and took the ten pieces of printing paper handed over by Wang Ke, looked at the dense fonts on them, with a hint of surprise in her eyes, and asked: "You really spent two and a half days to write all these words?" Have you recited it? You can¡¯t be joking, right?No matter how hard you try, you can't recite these words without punctuation in two and a half days! " Wang Ke patted his forehead and said with a smile: "Whether you have recited it or not, you will know when I recite it." Li Ruoxi sat on the recliner again, adjusted her position comfortably and lay down. The curves of her perfect body were a bit thrilling, especially when Wang Ke stood next to her. Although her plump breasts were tied with buttons, Because of the huge reasons, there is a tempting scene that comes out of appeal. Wang Ke's eyes swept over the alluring twin peaks and quickly moved to other places. The unique male reaction made him recite several sentences in his heart quickly, "Amitabha. Form is emptiness, emptiness is form." Only then did he circulate his true energy to extinguish the flame that suddenly emerged in his heart. Fairy! Wang Ke smiled bitterly. "Okay, for the sake of your sincerity, I will help you once, remember it correctly, and you can do your best to work in the future to protect my safety. Memorize it, and I will tell you if there is anything wrong. ." Li Ruoxi touched her beautiful red fingernails and said slowly. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Show of Strength Chapter 24: Going Crazy Update time: 2012-11-08 ¡°This boss is quite a good person.¡± Wang Ke thought silently in his heart, and then began to seriously recite the contents of the ten printed papers word by word in order. As he recited, the expression on Li Ruoxi's face began to change constantly, from being careless at the beginning to being a little surprised, from being surprised to being a little dull, then from being dull to being shocked, and then from being shocked to being unbelievable. Her look, and at the end, when she looked at Wang Ke, it was as if she was looking at a living monster. ¡°I¡¯ve finished memorizing it, are there any mistakes?¡± Wang Ke looked at Li Ruoxi¡¯s strange expression and asked cautiously. Li Ruoxi did not answer him, but asked with a strange face: "Wang Ke, can I ask you a very serious question?" Wang Ke nodded and said, "Of course, no problem. If you have anything, just ask!" Li Ruoxi smiled bitterly and said, "Are you sure you are a human being? And not a monster from Mars?" "Well¡­¡­" Wang Ke looked at Li Ruoxi stupidly. He didn't understand why Li Ruoxi said that. Did he look like a monster from Mars? How could Mars be so handsome, how could he be so smart, how could he be such a manly monster? Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke's silly look, then showed a bright and charming smile, and said: "I really can't believe it, you actually used only two and a half days to print out 10,000 yuan on these ten pieces of printing paper. I recited the words, and I didn't even hear any mistakes. You are like a freak, and your memory is probably not far behind that of Einstein." "Are you praising me?" Wang Ke blinked and asked. Li Ruoxi laughed dumbly and said: "Of course, do you still think I'm scolding you? Your memory is really terrible. I don't even have the confidence to be able to recite these things in two and a half days. Okay, you If you pass, go find your senior to report and hand in the assignment!" Wang Ke nodded quickly. Suddenly, his expression changed slightly. He looked at Li Ruoxi's breathtakingly beautiful face and asked, "Aren't you going out? By the way, you seem to have been at home these days. I've been out, aren't you running a small company? Don't you go to work? Then how can I be responsible for protecting you? Just stay at home and bask in the sun every day? Then I can get 20,000 yuan a month, and I also take care of food and housing. , isn¡¯t it too much of an advantage?¡± Li Ruoxi rolled her eyes at Wang Ke angrily and said, "If I have to go out these days, will you have time to recite these ten thousand words? Okay, I won't go out today. All my work is done online. I¡¯m giving myself a vacation these days, which can be regarded as a break. It¡¯s been almost two years since I graduated from college, and I¡¯ve never had a break!¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "That's good. I'm really afraid that my affairs will delay your work! Then I'll go and won't be back for dinner at night." "Save food." Li Ruoxi lay down again, muttered something and then ignored Wang Ke. After leaving the villa, Wang Ke walked out of the villa area and quickly took the bus to the antique market. Because he had been to Zi Xing Ju once before, he did not take any detours this time and arrived at Zi Xing Ju at four o'clock in the afternoon. Zhao Menfeng, who was sitting at the counter and reading a book on Feng Shui, suddenly showed surprise on his face when he saw Wang Ke's figure appearing at the door. He frowned slightly and said in confusion: "You Why are you here? Didn't I tell you a few days ago? Come to me again when you have memorized those ten thousand words and become familiar with everything else?" Wang Ke was in a very happy mood at this time. He was now able to recite the ten thousand words fluently. On the way to his home, he was not idle and consolidated. "Mr. Zhao, you are right! I can recite those 10,000 words by heart, that's why I came to you. I have firmly memorized the contents of those ten pieces of printing paper." Wang Ke Said with a smile. "remember?" Zhao Menfeng stared with disbelief. "It's only been two and a half days, and you've memorized those 10,000 words? Thisis this impossible? Have you not eaten or slept and done nothing these past few days? Are you still reciting those words? Even if you don¡¯t eat, drink or sleep, you can¡¯t possibly recite it in such a short time?¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "Mr. Zhao, won't you know if I can recite it after I finish reciting it?" Zhao Menfeng reached out and grabbed the ten sheets of printing paper handed over by Wang Ke, still with disbelief in his eyes and said: "Well, since you said you can recite it, you can recite it to me now!" ? ???Ke nodded slightly, then recited the 10,000-word content on ten printed sheets of paper, exactly as it was, and then asked with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, I've finished reciting it. Do you have any other instructions?" Zhao Menfeng¡¯s heart was filled with turmoil. I never dreamed that Wang Ke could actually recite it. The reason why he told Wang Ke a few days ago that he would not have to come again if he couldn't finish the information in three days was just to shock him. He thought that even if Wang Ke couldn't finish reciting, he wouldn't be willing to stop coming to him. If he couldn't finish reciting and came to him, then he would be able to give him a good beating and teach him knowledge. After all, he thought Wang Ke is pretty good, and he has pretty good talent in antiques and magic weapons. If you ask him to recite it yourself, if he really can't recite it, it can be regarded as a small lesson and a huge pressure for him! But! How could he recite it completely? You must know that these 10,000 words were temporarily made upstairs a few days ago. The computer sorted them, scrambled all the fonts, and deleted all the punctuation marks. It was like knocking the mountain and shaking the tiger, and let Wang Ke Knowing that there are things he can't do, let him suffer a little setback, so that he can humbly learn from himself in the future. He originally thought that if Wang Ke could recite five thousand words, he would be considered very good and pass the test. If Wang Ke could recite eight thousand words, it would be an extraordinary performance. "Referring to rote memorization of all 10,000 words, he had thought of problems that he had never thought of at the beginning! Silently suppressing the shock in his heart, Zhao Menfeng did not show his shock. He just nodded to Wang Ke with satisfaction and said, "I can barely pass this test. Since you are here, then Let me explain to you some more knowledge about antiques and magical artifacts! I happen to have several magical artifacts and a lot of antiques in my shop." Wang Ke had a look of surprise on his face. Zhao Menfeng's words were what he longed for most. Being able to learn knowledge from him was much better than memorizing the knowledge from books. Two hours later, Wang Ke followed Zhao Menfeng as he continued to look at the antiques and magical artifacts in Zixingju's store, and listened carefully to Zhao Menfeng's explanation. The knowledge points explained by Menfeng are more clear and thorough. "Okay, that's it for today's explanation! You can't bite off more than you can chew. I've explained a lot of knowledge points in these two hours." Zhao Menfeng put a magic weapon in his hand on the shelf and said with a smile. . Wang Ke nodded reluctantly. If he had a choice, he would of course want to continue listening to Zhao Menfeng explain the knowledge points. In these short two hours, he felt that he had benefited a lot. "Mr. Zhao, when will I come again? Will you continue teaching me?" Wang Ke asked with some anticipation. A strange color flashed in Zhao Menfeng's eyes, and he smiled and said: "You can recite the contents on the ten pieces of printing paper I gave you a few days ago in order, which proves that your memory is really good. However, I Do you want to continue to examine you, is it a sudden outburst, or is it your true strength? I'll give you two days to recite those ten thousand words backwards, and we'll see you in two days." What? Wang Ke subconsciously picked his ears. He suspected that he heard it wrong. He recited it backwards in two days? Isn't this life-threatening? "Mr. Zhao, are you sure you want to recite it backwards? And you only have two days?" Wang Ke looked at Zhao Menfeng carefully and asked. "Yes, I'm sure." Zhao Menfeng said firmly. Wang Ke swallowed, pulled down his whole face, and said bitterly: "Mr. Zhao, aren't you trying to kill me? I was reciting these ten thousand words before, and I couldn't even eat or go to the toilet. I kept reciting it, and it took me two and a half days! You only gave me two days this time. Even if I really had a brain as strong as Einstein¡¯s, I still wouldn¡¯t be able to recite it. Is it finished?" Zhao Menfeng looked at Wang Ke's grimace. The shock that Wang Ke had given him disappeared a lot. He laughed and said: "Wang Ke, don't belittle yourself. Your brain is very good and your memory is really good." Qiang, I believe you can come to Zi Xingju at this time in two days. Go back quickly!" ******************************************* On the way back to the villa area, Wang Ke did not take the bus because the bus was too crowded, so he stopped a taxi. After getting on the bus and telling the driver the address, he began to memorize every word from the back. Hard to carry. Seizing the time means seizing the opportunity.   Being able to learn knowledge from Zhao Menfeng makes it worth it no matter how hard and tiring it is. Wang Ke was holding ten pieces of printing paper, and all his mind was immersed in reciting. When he returned to the villa, he seemed to have returned to the crazy state of the past few days. Even when he walked into the villa courtyard, Li Ruoxi smiled. He didn't even hear the question that came up, whether he had passed the test or not. "Hey, hey, hey, why are you like this? I'm talking to you, do you hear me?" Li Ruoxi frowned, touched Wang Ke's arm with a look of shame and anger, and shouted. Wang Ke's thoughts were interrupted. He raised his head and looked at Li Ruoxi blankly and asked, "What's the matter?" Li Ruoxi raised her little fist and said angrily: "I really want to punch you, but of course the premise is that I can beat you. What on earth is wrong with you? Weren't you fine before leaving? ? Why are you still holding these things when you come back? Did you fail the test? Did you not perform well on the spot? " Wang Ke scratched his hair and said with a wry smile: "No, I passed. But the senior asked me to recite it from back to front again, and this time I was given less time, only two days." Li Ruoxi was stunned. Her big, bright eyes like black gemstones looked at Wang Ke with a wry smile on his face, and suddenly she burst into laughter without the image of a lady: "Hahaha That old man is so interesting, he is definitely not Deliberately teasing you, I can feel that he was hit by you Haha Who asked you to recite 10,000 words in two and a half days? They gave you two days to kill your prestige and frustrate you. Demoralize you so that you can learn from him in the future with humility." "Haha, there's something good to watch this time. It's only two days! I also want to see if you can memorize it backwards and forwards in two days. I will continue to give you a holiday in these two days, as long as you can memorize it in two days. If you can memorize those 10,000 words in the time required, I will give you two more days off." Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke with a joking look and kept laughing. Because she hasn't encountered anything so fun for a long time. Wang Ke¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked hastily: ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t regret what you just said?¡± Li Ruoxi smiled and said: "A gentleman's words are hard to follow. I'm sure." Wang Ke secretly rolled his eyes: What kind of gentleman are you? You can only be considered a little girl at best. ¡¾Thanks to book friends rcdgdgvgff, Fat Too Confused, Xu Erzui, Feng Yiyun, and Qi Chen for their rewards, thank you! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Show of Strength Chapter 25: Happy Together Update time: 2012-11-09 Anyway, the difficulty of reciting 10,000 words has greatly increased for Wang Ke, because he has already had the previous foundation when he recited it directly. If he recited it backwards, he would be easily affected by his previous experience. Therefore, before reciting it backwards, he must try to forget everything he had recited before and start over. This increased difficulty made him feel like he was going crazy. ¡°If he didn¡¯t know that Zhao Menfeng had a wealth of knowledge, and if he didn¡¯t know that Zhao Menfeng was testing him, then he would definitely think that Zhao Menfeng was deliberately trying to trouble him. ¡°After all, this kind of useless recitation is completely torturing people. He wanted to give up, but was unwilling to do so. The antiques, magic weapons, and even the mysterious Feng Shui knowledge that Zhao Menfeng explained to him were like opening a magical door to him. The ocean of knowledge surging inside deeply attracted him. Make him want to learn more and keep exploring. "No pain No gain." Wang Ke had a firm look in his eyes. He had just returned to his bedroom. He couldn't forget what he had recited before. This made him very confused. Even on the way back, he memorized the words by rote. A thousand words, after returning to his room and trying to recite it again, he suddenly found that he had forgotten most of it again, and his brain was in chaos. "No, you must forget all the content you memorized before, otherwise, no matter how hard you try, you will be easily confused." Wang Ke put ten sheets of printing paper on the table, his eyes flashed with thought, "Tighten The strings are easy to break, so you have to relax. It is best to go out for a walk and adjust your condition." Thinking of this, he walked out of the room resolutely, said hello to Aunt Song who was busy in the kitchen, told her that he had something to go out and would not have dinner at home today, and then left in a hurry. Li Ruoxi, who had just walked down from the second floor, looked at Wang Ke's leaving figure with a trace of curiosity in her eyes. Didn't he want to seize the time to recite those words without stopping? Why are you going out at this time? "Aunt Song, do you know what Wang Ke is going to do?" After Li Ruoxi walked down the stairs, she happened to see Aunt Song walking out of the kitchen wearing an apron. Aunt Song shook her head and said with a smile: "I don't know about this. When he went out just now, he told me that he was going out to do some things and would not have dinner at home tonight." Li Ruoxi nodded silently, then walked to the sofa in the hall and sat down comfortably. Wang Ke, who left the villa, quickly adjusted his condition and tried to completely relax: I just want to come out, what on earth are I going to do? In Changji City, I don¡¯t have any acquaintances, and I don¡¯t have anything important to do. Even if I go to the antique market at this time, it¡¯s probably too late. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and the thoughtful look disappeared without a trace, replaced by a bright smile. He thought of a place where he could go and do serious things. Go to the bookstore. Because he has to learn antiques and magical instruments, and even Feng Shui knowledge, what he lacks most now is not time, but lack of books. Anyway, he has nothing to do, so he might as well go to the bookstore and buy some books about antiques, magical instruments, and Feng Shui and come back to study. Although Zhao Menfeng gave him a book, the book was not enough for Wang Ke to read. In the past few days, he had to memorize 10,000 words on printed paper, so he did not take time to read it. I still have to memorize the 10,000 words on the printed paper in two days, and I'm afraid I don't have time to read them either. But he understands that even if he doesn¡¯t have time in the past few days, he can buy some and keep them at his residence. As soon as he has time, he can pick them up to charge and study. Wang Ke is a very frugal person, perhaps because of the constraints of his family since he was a child. In the past, all the money he earned, except for part of it sent home, was spent. But this kind of frugality is not stingy. I don't care how much I spend on useful things, and he doesn't even care about things that need to be done. Spending money wisely, he can accept it as long as it is within his ability. Of course, now he is considered a small rich man. After all, he still has a deposit of 250,000 yuan in his bank card. Even in his wallet, there are more than 10,000 yuan in cash, of which 10,000 yuan was smashed by Wang Ke. That pair The arrogant and domineering middle-aged couple compensated him. Wang Ke carefully selected a dozen books on Feng Shui, antiques and magical instruments at Xinhua Bookstore. After paying the bill, Wang Ke did not go back, but took a dozen books and wandered around the bustling market. He came to Changji several timesWell, except for the villa area where Li Ruoxi lived and the antique trading market where Zixing lived, he didn't take a good look elsewhere. After all, it was a provincial capital city. Now that he came here, there was a high possibility that he would have to go there in the future. To settle down here, it is very necessary to be familiar with the environment and terrain. At 8:30 in the evening, Wang Ke returned to the villa carrying more than a dozen books. Because Li Ruoxi gave him a magnetic card for the door, he could enter and exit the villa freely. Opening the door of the villa hall, Wang Ke felt that his bladder was a little swollen. He glanced at the faint lights in the hall. He didn't even turn on the headlight in the hall, so he put the bag containing books at the entrance of the stairs and strode Go to the public restroom on the first floor. On the way back, Wang Ke had completely relaxed himself, so along the way, he was thinking over and over again what he had recited backwards, so when he felt his bladder swelling, he was still thinking, After he pushed open the bathroom door and strode in, he was still recalling it silently in his mind. He didn't even notice that the light in the bathroom was on, and he didn't even notice that the shower was inside the snowflake glass. There, a hazy delicate body suddenly froze. Thinking and mumbling, Wang Ke untied his belt, took out his big penis, and released the liquid in his bladder to his heart's content. With the sound of gurgling, the enchanting body in the snowflake glass turned with difficulty. Coming over, those eyes like black gems looked at Wang Ke's appearance with deep shame and anger. Li Ruoxi felt that her face was burning at this moment, and she wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in. She never dreamed that when she was taking a bath comfortably, a man would suddenly break in. The man even seemed not to notice her, standing in front of the toilet and releasing the liquid to his heart's content. Subconsciously, she covered her three most sensitive and mysterious parts with both hands, and then she half-crouched and hid in the corner, looking at Wang Ke without blinking. ¡°As long as he looks towards me, I will definitely get angry and scold him. Li Ruoxi thought secretly in her heart. Wang Ke, who was peeing, stopped reciting in comfort. When the water was gone, he shook his big penis. The moment he was about to lift his pants, a feeling of being peeped emerged in his heart, and he subconsciously , he looked towards the snowflake glass. It was like being struck by a bolt of lightning on top of his head. For a moment, he even forgot to pick up his pants. He turned sideways and stared dumbfoundedly at the delicate body covered with flesh in the snowflake glass, which was not very blurry. The four eyes face each other. Li Ruoxi was ashamed and annoyed, and her beautiful face was so red that it seemed like it could drip blood. In the past, when there was no man at home, she was used to taking a bath on the first floor. Today, since Wang Ke was not here, she took a bath on the first floor again. However, she never dreamed that such an embarrassing situation would happen that made her want to hit the wall. "ah¡­¡­" A heartbreaking scream came from Li Ruoxi's mouth, breaking the close gaze between the two people and breaking the silence of the night. "You still watch? Get out of here quickly!" Li Ruoxi exclaimed. Wang Ke woke up from his sluggishness at this time. For a moment, his face turned a little red, because he suddenly realized that his pants had not been pulled up, and even his big dick was still naked. Outside. ¡°Li Ruoxi saw what she looked like when she just peed? ¡°She also saw clearly what she was doing when she shook the big guy just now? Wang Ke's movements were extremely fast, almost like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he pulled up his pants and didn't even have time to buckle his belt. He turned around and ran out towards the outer door of the bathroom. His fleeing back looked like It was extremely embarrassing to go up there. After running wildly into the hall outside, Wang Ke quickly picked up his pants. His expression was gloomy and he kept thinking about the scene he just saw in his mind. Bai Zhe¡¯s smooth skin can be called ice-cold skin. The stunning beauty like a hibiscus, especially the charming appearance covered with flesh and blood, seemed to be imprinted in his mind, and no matter how hard he tried to dispel it, he could not get it out of his mind. The moment he and Li Ruoxi looked at each other, Wang Ke felt that his mind went blank, and even his thoughts seemed to be frozen. beautiful! It¡¯s so beautiful! He had never imagined that a woman's beauty could reach such a thrilling level, which made his heart beat wildly for a while. But, what to do next? ¡°I have seen Li Ruoxi clearly, and I have also been seen clearly by her. How can I face her in the future? Wang Ke is distressedHe rubbed his temples, and the rising male hormones in his heart were like a basin of cold water pouring on his head after thinking about this problem, immediately extinguishing the flame that was burning in his heart. Forget it, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, let¡¯s take a step at a time! Although he has seen all of her, she has also seen all of herself! This is just right, everyone is evenly matched, and no one suffers. Wang Ke was thinking rather self-deceptively. He quickly glanced at the bathroom door, then quickly ran to the place where the books were placed, picked up the bag and rushed towards his room. Now is the most embarrassing time. You must avoid the limelight. Who knows what kind of character Li Ruoxi is? What if she feels that she has suffered a loss and makes unreasonable troubles with herself? We can¡¯t afford to offend him, but we can afford to hide. Li Ruoxi in the bathroom looked at Wang Ke's fleeing back with a flushed face. The shame in her eyes made her unbearable. After Wang Ke ran out of the bathroom door, she quickly pushed open the door in the middle of the snowflake glass. Not caring that her body had not been washed yet, she rushed out, grabbed a bath towel, put it on the iron railing, and quickly wrapped it around her body. got up. At this time, she breathed a long sigh of relief, quickly walked to the bathroom door, and quickly locked it from the inside. It was as if all the strength in her body had been taken away, and she leaned softly on the door, reaching out to cover it. Lived the hot face. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 26: We Don¡¯t Owe Each Other Update time: 2012-11-09 In the quiet hall, dim lights shined on every corner. As time passed by in a hurry, a sneaky figure crept out of the bathroom. Li Ruoxi's eyes were filled with shame that had not retreated, and an angry expression. , quickly swept through the empty hall, and found that there was no one in the hall. Her little heart, like a deer hitting, reduced the beating frequency. After all, she is an untouched young girl. No matter how smart she is, her delicate body has been sealed for twenty years, and it is the first time that a man sees her clearly without reservation, she still It's full of confusion and complexity. ¡°That bastard actually showed me off, I must make him look good.¡± Li Ruoxi hurried to the second floor and rushed into her own bedroom before she gritted her teeth and blushed secretly. However, the big and thick object that appeared in her mind made her groan helplessly, as if all the strength had been taken away from her body, and she collapsed softly on the soft Simmons bed. "Bah, bah, bah, what am I thinking about? I didn't mean to look at him just now, it was he barged in later and took off his pants without even giving himself time to speak Don't think about it, that thing It¡¯s too ugly, I¡­¡± Amid her moans, Li Ruoxi covered her hot face with her slender green hands. Her shame made her feel like she was really shameless in front of others. After a while, Li Ruoxi sat up from the bed. The shame on her face had completely disappeared, replaced by an icy chill. Although she could feel that Wang Ke broke into the bathroom unintentionally, he had taken advantage of her in vain after all, and she must not let him off lightly like this. But! If you find him like this, what can you do to him? If you don¡¯t spare him, how can you deal with him? Is it possible to beat him up? You can't beat him yourself? She hesitated and thought in her heart. After a few minutes, a cunning charm lingered in her bright eyes, and there was even a strong smile. At night in the villa area, everything is quiet. In a dark forest not far from the security room, five young men in security uniforms were smoking cigarettes with sad faces. If someone were standing in front of the five of them at this moment, they would definitely be able to see the look in their eyes. The color of fear. "Brother Ming, I can't stand it anymore. We must escape. Escape from Changji City and Xijiang Province. The farther away the better. After all, Li Yinhu is the gangster leader in Changji City. We will beat him seriously this time. He He will definitely retaliate against us like crazy. Rather than sit here and wait for death, it is better to run far away and never see him again in this life." One of the young men with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, the anger on his face flashed away, and he broke The quiet atmosphere around. "Escape? How can we escape? The escaped monk cannot escape from the temple. With Li Yinhu's connections, he can investigate the details of the five of us clearly in three days. If we escape, what will happen to our families? Do we have to escape with our families? Who has money? Who is willing to lose his home? How can we live without money when we escape?" One of the young men said with a bitter look on his face. "Damn it, we should have killed that bastard Li Yinhu at that time, and it would be over. He planned to invite us to play cards. In the past half month, we have lost all our belongings. Even in the past five days, he tried his best to let us We were fooling around with him, but he stopped us and didn't let us come back. If we hadn't found out yesterday that the bastard was playing tricks on us during the card game, we would have been kept in the dark by him!" Another rich man said The young man cursed angrily. "Don't talk about it yet, what should we do next? It has to be a way to get the best of both worlds! Otherwise, we will be slaughtered sooner or later and thrown into the Gan River to feed fish and shrimp." The young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks said irritably. "What else can we do? If Li Yinhu is just a gangster leader, it's okay for the five of us brothers to recruit a group of people and fight against him. But his brother-in-law is the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau of Changji City. Now I guess, Li Yinhu His brother-in-law already knows that he was seriously injured by us," another person said. The young man who had not spoken a word had a shrewd look in his eyes. After the other four people fell silent, he said slowly: "I have a way, but I don't know if you guys are willing to do it." ?¡± The other four people were all shocked, and four pairs of eyes instantly fell on this indifferent companion. "What can we do? Please tell me quickly." The thin young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks asked hurriedly. The indifferent young man's eyes slowly glanced around, and then he whispered:"We must leave Changji City. I think you all know Li Yinhu's vengeful character. We beat him so miserably today, I'm afraid he will go crazy looking for us to avenge us. And when we escape from Changji City, we have another We have no money, and we have to leave with our family, so my solution is that we should find a way to get some money as quickly as possible. At the very least, it should be enough to live for a while after we leave. What do you think? Which place has the most money?¡± The young man with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks said quickly: "Of course it's a bank. Do you want us to rob a bank? Or rob a cash transport truck?" "Idiot, I'm not tired of living yet. You can't use your brain. Where are we now?" He cursed in a low voice. The young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks had an ugly look on his face, but after thinking about it carefully, he suddenly exclaimed: "We are in the villa area, you mean, we are doing it in this villa area? That's right! Why didn't I remember it? Yeah! The people living here are all rich and famous people. If we tie one up, rob a large amount of money and leave, there will be absolutely no problem. " The indifferent young man whispered: "You are not stupid enough. However, if we can avoid robbing, then we should not robbing. We have been working as security guards here for nearly two years, and we have guarded every household. Almost everyone knows that this villa area is so big and has so many families. We can choose a few villas that are usually unoccupied, or that have been unoccupied recently, and go in to steal some valuable things and take them with us immediately after selling them. The family left Changji City. What do you think?" The other four people looked at each other, and the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks asked doubtfully: "Why do we steal instead of robbing? Stealing may not necessarily lead to stealing, but robbing is different. If they don't obediently come up with the money, we can ruthlessly Deal with them severely." The indifferent young man whispered: "Breaking and robbery is a serious crime. Are you willing to bear such a heavy crime? Theft is different. Even if we are caught in the end, we will not be sentenced to a few years. What do you think of my idea? Do you agree or disagree?" The eyes of the four people flashed with thoughts. Finally, the young man with a strong physique said angrily: "I agree. If it weren't for the fear that I would escape and my wife would cuckold me, I would not be a sneaky person." matter." The young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks flashed in his eyes. He turned to look at the sturdy young man and then said: "I also agree that we are desperate now and can only give it a try. But we have to make a total calculation and finally secretly Which one?" Subsequently, the other two people also agreed to this suggestion. "I do know that the owner of one of the villas is not at home. Do you remember the most beautiful girl in our villa area? She looks like she is only about twenty years old. As far as I know, she has not been back for many days. It seems that she went to She went out of town. Although I don't know if she is back now, but there is only one nanny in her villa. Let's be careful, there will be no problem at all." A lustful look flashed in the eyes of the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and he chuckled in a low voice. . "I also know that beauty. You have been enjoying it these past few days. I have been back twice and I didn't see that girl when I was on duty. She must have not come back from other places. I agree with this idea and steal her home. Something." The indifferent young man directly agreed. Afterwards, the five people gathered together to discuss for a while, and then settled on a villa that was rarely inhabited by people. Then they quickly and furtively left the dark woods. In Li Ruoxi's villa, she gently turned off the lights in the lobby on the first floor. In the dim lobby, she was wearing white pajamas, with her long flowing hair hanging loose. There was a hint of cunning and anger in her bright eyes, and she tiptoed to the sofa in the lobby. Sit down. She held an anti-wolf electric baton in her slender green hand, and slowly put it into her pajamas pocket. Then she took a deep breath, took out her mobile phone and dialed Wang Ke's mobile number. "Sorry, the number you dialed has SMS enabled. If you" Li Ruoxi looked dumbfounded, and suddenly said angrily: "This damn guy, he turned off his phone. Doesn't he know that as a bodyguard, he has to be on call 24 hours a day? Huh, I'll teach him a lesson later, I must let him He remembers the duties and responsibilities of a bodyguard." Standing up, she underestimated the seductive curves outlined by her perfect body. She didn't even think about how much impact she would have on a physiologically normal man if she stood in front of him like this. temptation. I'm afraid that any man with a little less control over himself would pounce on her and punish her on the spot. "Bang bang" The door of Wang Ke¡¯s room was knocked hard by Li Ruoxi. In the room, all thoughts have been gathered.Wang Ke, who was concentrating on reciting the content on ten pieces of printing paper, was interrupted by a hard knock on the door. His brows furrowed slightly, and he asked with dissatisfaction on his face: "Who is it?" Li Ruoxi naturally did not have a good tone and shouted loudly: "Wang Ke, come out here." Wang Ke, who was holding the printing paper in his hand, looked dumbfounded, and his brows suddenly furrowed even more because the scene that happened before made him feel like he didn't dare to see Li Ruoxi. "Is something wrong? I'm already asleep." Wang Ke said quickly. Li Ruoxi said slightly angrily: "Are you lying to a ghost? Can you still talk when you are asleep? Come out, I will wait for you in the hall." After saying that, she kicked Wang Ke's door, then turned and walked towards the sofa in the hall. Wang Ke listened to the sound of Li Ruoxi kicking the door, and secretly complained in his heart: It is difficult to raise a little girl. These words were indeed true. Li Ruoxi had almost been looked down upon by him before. Was she here to settle a score with him? A wry smile appeared on his face. Wang Ke gritted his teeth and said, "It's a blessing, not a curse. It's a curse that you can't avoid. Although he looked at her body, she also looked at her big dick. In this way, everyone is the same." , we don¡¯t owe each other anything. If he dares to act recklessly, then I don¡¯t mind punishing her. Even if she is the boss, I still have human rights!" Thinking in his mind, Wang Ke got dressed, opened the door, turned off the lights in the bedroom, and walked towards the hall. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Show of Strength Chapter 27: Weird Posture Update time: 2012-11-09 The dark hall made Wang Ke immediately alert. He didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine Li Ruoxi was calling him at this time. What kind of medicine was sold in the gourd? But one thing is for sure, it definitely has something to do with the scene in the bathroom before. He was not stupid, on the contrary, he was quite smart, so he immediately thought that Li Ruoxi called him at this time and didn't even turn on the lights in the hall, she definitely wanted to take revenge on him. "It is said that a woman's heart is as deep as the sea, and it is indeed true. However, if the soldiers come to block the water and the earth covers it, how can I still be afraid of her? If she wants to plot against me, it is absolutely impossible to succeed." Wang Ke thought silently, his face A sneer appeared on his face and he walked straight into the hall. His eyesight is very good, even in this dark space, he can see the scene in front of him clearly. However, when he saw clearly Li Ruoxi, who was wearing snow-white pajamas, with long flowing hair, and sitting quietly on the sofa with an expressionless face, his heart trembled a few times. If he had not known Li Ruoxi before, then at this moment, he would definitely think that the person sitting in front of him was a fairy who descended from the earth. She was so beautiful that it was breathtaking and breathtaking. ??A beauty is a disaster! Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart. "Why are you up so late at night and torturing me? I'm your bodyguard. If you don't let me have a good rest, I can't protect your safety." Wang Ke sat down on the sofa opposite Li Ruoxi. , suppressing the amazing feeling in his heart, he pretended to ask. In this dim space, Li Ruoxi could only vaguely see Wang Ke's dull expression. However, Wang Ke's words made her feel a little angry. This guy was really thick-skinned. He had obviously taken advantage of her before and looked at her body, but he acted as if nothing was wrong. Listen to him In that tone, it was as if all the fault was his own. Is this guy right? The dissatisfaction in her heart made her extremely uncomfortable. "Wang Ke, do you still know that you are a bodyguard? Have you read all the bodyguard regulations and disciplinary codes that I asked you to read? Don't you know that a bodyguard's mobile phone must be turned on 24 hours a day? Why did you turn off your phone? Are you dissatisfied with me? Or am I, the boss, being harsh on you? Or maybe it¡¯s because you think I¡¯m easy to bully?" Li Ruoxi felt so happy about Wang Ke turning off her phone! I originally planned to mess around with him and then sneak up on him, but I didn't expect that he would actually put the handle into his hands. God is so kind to me! When he was hungry, he was given rice, and when he was thirsty, he was given soup. Moreover, it was a feast like ginseng, abalone, bird's nest, and shark's fin. Li Ruoxi was filled with anger and secretly joy at being caught. Wang Ke looked dumbfounded, then showed an apologetic look on his face, and said, "I'm sorry, I went out at night and changed my mobile phone number, so the number naturally changed. My mobile phone number is from out of town. I usually use long-distance roaming when making calls, so I changed to a local mobile phone card. I originally planned to tell you when I get back, but I didn¡¯t expect" When he said this, he quickly stopped what he wanted to say. Because he had already seen Li Ruoxi, who was sitting on the sofa opposite him, with an expression that showed an expression of embarrassment and anger. ??Changed your mobile phone number? Li Ruoxi frowned, but she had already made up her mind, even if she was messing around, she would make him separate, make him angry, and make him lose his guard against her. Therefore, she deliberately showed a vicious look, stood up from the sofa with a delicate body, strode up to Wang Ke, and was less than two meters away from him, and then said fiercely: "Don't give me strong words, What happened to changing the mobile phone sim card? You have to remember your identity at all times. You are my bodyguard and I am your boss. After you install the new mobile phone sim card in your phone, you should give me a call and let me know. . What if I encounter any danger during this period? What do you think I should do? Does it mean that I, the boss, consider myself unlucky? Or does it mean that you, the bodyguard, have an unshirkable responsibility? " An alluring fragrance, accompanied by the unique feminine fragrance of a woman, penetrated into Wang Ke's nostrils after Li Ruoxi strode in front of Wang Ke, because Li Ruoxi was leaning over, lowering her head and staring at the person sitting there. Wang Ke was on the sofa, so the first thing he saw was her plump and trembling breasts. With the breakable snow-white skin on her neck, her sexy red lips, and her eyes with an angry look, Li Ruoxi actually showed a hint of wild beauty in Wang Ke's eyes at this moment, like an angry kitten. Just show your teeth and show your claws. A stream of heat flowed through his heart, and the beauty so close at hand seemed to occupy his entire mind. Li Ruoxi sensitively noticed Wang Ke¡¯s glaring eyes and his pig-like appearance, and felt panicked., immediately took a step back and shouted angrily: "What are you looking at? Pervert." Wang Ke was stunned for a moment, and then woke up from his sluggish state. He immediately activated the zhenqi in his body, quickly suppressed the ** flame rising in his heart, subconsciously leaned back, and secretly smiled bitterly in his heart: In Li Ruoxi In her heart, she seemed to have confirmed her position as a pervert, but she had brought it all together on her own, and the beauty that came to her door for free, could she turn a blind eye to it? "I've already apologized, what do you want me to do? Do you still want to beat me up to vent your anger? If there is nothing else, I think I should go back to sleep. You have already granted me two days of leave, so I will be very busy in the next two days. If there is no life-threatening matter, I hope you will not disturb me." Wang Ke slowly stood up and said. Of course I want to give you a slap to vent my anger. Li Ruoxi thought angrily in her heart. Seeing Wang Ke stand up and want to go back to the room, she changed her mind and immediately grabbed the mobile phone from the coffee table and said, "Give me your phone number. I can't find you if something happens, right?" Wang Ke nodded and said, "I'll call you." Li Ruoxi didn¡¯t want this result, so she hurried to meet Wang Ke, stopped one meter away from Wang Ke, reached out and handed him her mobile phone, and said: "You can enter it directly! Save yourself the trouble!" Wang Ke frowned slightly. Wouldn't it be more convenient to call her himself? However, when he saw that Li Ruoxi had handed over the phone, he did not refuse. He had already memorized the phone number, so he took the phone from Li Ruoxi and was about to take it back when suddenly his brows jumped and he turned his head and looked towards Looking at the door of the villa. At this moment, Li Ruoxi, who was completely unprepared, grabbed the electric prod from his pajamas like lightning. The moment he took it out, he pressed the button. In almost half a second, he touched Wang Wang with force. Ke's body. "Hey" A strong electric current was instantly transmitted into Wang Ke's body. His body trembled violently, and a look of horror burst out in his eyes. He quickly turned his head. In the dark night, he saw Li Ruoxi's beautiful face. That hint of a conspiracy-successful smile. Damn it! There are enemies. Strong anger suddenly emerged in Wang Ke's heart. He just keenly observed the conspiratorial smile on Li Ruoxi's face, which was also mixed with a bit of cunning. It was obvious that she just wanted to take revenge on him, and It's not that he wants to kill himself. However, at the moment when he turned his head in confusion, he had already discovered several unobservable sounds of climbing over the wall in the courtyard of the villa. If it wasn¡¯t arranged by Li Ruoxi in advance, that would be enough to prove that an enemy had invaded! Wang Ke was thinking quickly. He felt that the people who invaded from outside could not have been arranged by Li Ruoxi, because she had no need at all. But at this moment, this crazy girl unexpectedly attacked me, damn it! If you want to take revenge on yourself, don¡¯t do it at this critical time! The true energy that had been huddled in the Dantian surged out crazily during his mobilization, quickly flowing into the meridians, and under his control, according to the practice method of "Dragon Elephant", flowing at an extremely fast speed. The numbing pain and powerlessness caused by being hit by the electric current, at the moment when his body was about to collapse, there was a hint of warmth, and the feeling of expelling the uncomfortable feeling, after the mad rush of infuriating energy, which circulated for a long time. A lot disappeared. Like a swift and fierce tiger, Wang Ke grabbed Li Ruoxi's shoulders with weak arms, trying to control and protect her immediately, and then hid in a dark corner to wait for the enemy's arrival. "You haven't fallen yet?" Li Ruoxi raised her brows. When Wang Ke grabbed her shoulders, her expression only changed slightly, and then the electric prod stabbed Wang Ke again, hoping to do it again, and then put Wang Ke down. As a martial arts practitioner, Wang Ke was already on guard against Li Ruoxi. The moment Li Ruoxi stabbed him with an electric baton, his footsteps suddenly rushed to Li Ruoxi's side, and he reached out and quickly grabbed Li Ruoxi. , trying to knock the electric baton out of her hand. However, his body that had been electrocuted could not keep up with the speed of his thoughts. The flashing electric rod stabbed his arm as Li Ruoxi sneered. The strong stinging and numbness made him subconsciously drop his arm, and the hand forcefully grabbed the other side of Li Ruoxi's body. If anyone saw the postures of Li Ruoxi and Wang Ke at this time, their faces would be full of shock and weirdness. Because Wang Ke stood beside Li Ruoxi, holding tightly the breasts between Li Ruoxi's chest with both hands.Only then did his body tremble, and his face was a little distorted. It didn't look like he was enjoying it. He was holding the best breasts, but he seemed to be suffering from great pain. Li Ruoxi, who was hugged by him from the side, was also trembling. The electric baton she originally held in her hand had fallen to the ground. This can no longer be called an ambiguous move, it is exactly like the moves and gestures that lovers or couples would make during happy moments. Wang Ke was furious and full of anger. And Li Ruoxi was simply stunned. She never dreamed that things would evolve to such a situation. Even though the electric current penetrated into her body, making her feel pain, numbness, and depressive feeling, the moment her stiff body hugged by Wang Ke softened, her eyes widened and filled with emotion. With disbelieving eyes, he lowered his head and landed on the two big hands on his breasts. A taste that was more exciting than the electric current surged through her heart like lightning. She even felt a sudden itching sensation in her lower abdomen, like countless ants biting her heart. A strong sense of shame quickly emerged on her stunning beauty. She wanted to open her mouth and scream, but a pair of big hands seemed to be grabbing her neck. The depressive feeling in her chest caused by the electric current made her tremble. Not a single note. Similarly, she wanted to struggle and resist, but after her body collapsed, she couldn't exert any strength. She could only let Wang Ke's big hands grasp her sensitive parts and blink desperately. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Emergence Chapter 28: Intruder Update time: 2012-11-10 The zhenqi was running crazily along the training route of the "Dragon Elephant" technique. The physical load caused by the two electric shocks was quickly relieved by the movement of the zhenqi. After more than ten seconds, Wang Ke came to Li Ruoxi's ear and whispered He said: "Someone broke into the villa yard. Don't say anything. I suspect there are enemies." How can Li Ruoxi care about any enemies at this time? If there was really an enemy, it was the pervert Wang Ke who was still clutching his chest. After taking a deep breath, Li Ruoxi gathered all the strength in her body to struggle, and said with rapid breathing: "Let me go." Wang Ke¡¯s hands gripped Li Ruoxi¡¯s chest tightly. Until now, he didn¡¯t realize that he was gripping where he shouldn¡¯t be. On the contrary, he only felt that the place he was gripping was soft, large and comfortable. Frowning his brows, Wang Ke whispered: "I can let go of you, but you can't scream, and you can't retaliate against me. Now is not the time for joking. If you didn't find those people outside, then they are us." Enemies who will kill us." The sensitive part was pinched a few times with greater force. The feeling of being violated made Li Ruoxi so embarrassed and angry that her eyes seemed to be able to spit out fire. If possible, she really wanted to cut Wang Ke into pieces. So much so that she didn't quite understand what Wang Ke had just said to her ear. The feeling of embarrassment and anger only made her think angrily that after Wang Ke let go of her, she would make sure that Wang Ke couldn't eat her. Walk. No matter how smart a woman is, when her pure and pure body is violated, she will be panicked, shy, and confused. Li Ruoxi was overwhelmed by anger at this time. She felt that Wang Ke's hands had slowly been removed from her embarrassing and sensitive parts. She once again used all her strength to stand up straight, and turned her face to Wang Ke's. When their eyes met, they shouted loudly: "Stinky flow" Wang Ke was very nervous at this time, because he didn't know whether the invading enemy was strong or weak, and he was even more worried that Li Ruoxi would scream after he let go of her, so just after Li Ruoxi shouted two words, he pressed the button with his right hand again Holding the soft place where he pressed it before, he quickly covered her mouth with his left hand, and shouted in a low voice: "Stupid woman, did you hear what I said? There are enemies outside, and there are intruders coming to kill you. Listen. There was the sound of footsteps landing behind the wall just now. There are at least five people on the other side. If you scream again, I will seal your mouth." Li Ruoxi looked stunned. She never thought in her wildest dreams that this damn pervert would scold her for violating her. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? What enemy Her expression suddenly became dull. enemy? Wang Ke said someone climbed over the wall and came in? Are there really enemies? In those bright eyes, the shy look quickly retreated, replaced by a look of shock and disbelief. Shaking her head vigorously, Li Ruoxi signaled that she would not scream again. Wang Ke whispered close to Li Ruoxi's ear, lowering his voice to a level that only the two of them could hear, and said: "Remember, don't scream again, otherwise our position will be exposed." Released Li Ruoxi¡¯s mouth, Wang Ke quickly grabbed her wrist and pulled her to a hidden corner, then his eyes quickly stared at the door of the villa. He could see clearly that the door of the villa was not locked. The gap showed that the door was only ajar. If the enemy came in, he only needed to push the door open slightly and he could easily enter. "Wang Ke, is there really someone?" Li Ruoxi looked at the door of the villa in shock, and asked in a low voice next to Wang Ke. Wang Ke did not answer, because the door more than 20 meters away from the two of them had been pushed open silently, and a sneaky figure had already walked in. Wang Ke could see clearly, and although Li Ruoxi couldn't see the specific appearance of the person coming, she could clearly see the door that was pushed open silently, and the black figure. Is there really anyone? Li Ruoxi's heart suddenly skipped a beat. Just now, she was just skeptical to see what trick Wang Ke was playing, but the door that was pushed open and the sneaky figure made her instantly confused. He held his breath and stared nervously at the black figure. At the door, the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks quickly scanned the villa to inquire. Since he found nothing unusual, he turned his head and made a gesture to the open door. Suddenly, four figures crept into the door. "This family is really stupid. They didn't even lock the door. Isn't this just for our convenience!" A dark figure let out a low and proud laugh. Although the sound was very small, Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi, who were more than 20 meters away, heard it clearly in this quiet environment.   "Don't say anything, pick up valuable items quickly, and go to each room to take a look. If you have cash, it's best. If not, you should also find the little beauty's gold and silver jewelry, laptop computers, etc. Valuable things, please open your eyes for me, this is our best opportunity to steal." A cold voice sounded. The other shadows nodded one after another, and immediately, the five people moved towards the hall. Thief? In a hidden corner, Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi looked at each other, and both of them saw the strange look in each other's eyes. Wang Ke¡¯s high-spirited heart slowly let go. If the other party didn¡¯t come prepared for Li Ruoxi, then he would have nothing to be afraid of. Thieves are ordinary people after all. How strong can they be in combat? With a cold smile, Wang Ke made a "hide here" gesture to Li Ruoxi, and then shrank back, because one of the five people had already moved towards their location, and the other person actually He turned on the flashlight, which made him decide to operate on this bastard and try his skills. If the opponent is very skilled, he will try his best to cover Li Ruoxi's departure. If the opponent is vulnerable, he will beat all five of them down without mercy. Time is passing slowly. Half a minute is neither long nor short. When the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks is less than six or seven meters away from Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi, Wang Ke is like a tiger emerging from the cage. He jumped out of the hidden corner, and in an instant he rushed to the young man with the sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. His true energy was already flowing in his fists. In conjunction with his moves, he punched the young man with the sharp mouth and monkey cheeks away. "boom¡­¡­" The thin body of the sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked man was punched by Wang Ke and flew six to seven meters away, heavily smashing the coffee table in the hall. "what happened?" "What's going on? Is there anyone?" "Who did it? Who did it?" In other parts of the dark hall, the faces of the people who sneaked in changed drastically, and they all let out low-pitched exclamations. After Wang Ke hit the thin young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, he did not continue to attack others. Instead, he rushed to the switch of the crystal lamp in the hall. With an indifferent smile, he reached out and pressed the switch, turning on all the lights in the hall. "It's really unusual for guests to come in the middle of the night! Brothers, my family is very poor and can't even afford tea, so I won't invite you to sit down and drink tea. What are you planning to steal? Just tell me. , If it¡¯s useless to keep it at home, I can give it to you!¡± Wang Ke looked at the other four people who looked panicked and sneered. At this time, Li Ruoxi ran to Wang Ke very self-awarely. The thief who suddenly broke in late at night made her feel unsure. Only by standing behind Wang Ke could she feel safe. The four young people in the hall quickly gathered together. They stretched out their hands to pull up the thin young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. With panic on their faces, they all looked at Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi. They originally thought that there was no one else in the villa except the nanny, but who knew that in the darkness, there was a young man hiding aside and launched a sneak attack on their companions. And that beautiful girl that I often see often appears in front of me. The young man, who always had a cold face, twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and looked at Wang Ke warily, a fierce look slowly appeared on his face, because he found that except Wang Ke, there was no other man. If If a fight really breaks out, except for one of my brothers who was injured in a sneak attack, there are four others! "We came here to steal things, but since you have discovered it, we will rob it openly. Take out all your money, as well as all valuable things, that beauty, and your gold and silver jewelry. Hand them all over, we only want money, not life. If you don't cooperate, don't blame us for being cruel." The sturdy young man took a big step forward and shouted with the same fierce look on his face: "You spend money to eliminate disasters! We brothers have nothing to do. We have offended someone and need money to run away. Our money, one hundred thousand no, five hundred thousand, give us half a million, and we will leave immediately. Otherwise, white knives go in and red knives come out, and we will bleed you." Wang Ke watched the four people take out their shining knives one after another, and the coldness in his eyes became even more intense. "Stealing does not mean robbery? You are so audacious! I am a kind-hearted person and have always had the heart of a Bodhisattva. I don't have to pursue the matter of you coming home in the middle of the night. Now I will give you a chance to immediately compensate the money for the coffee table at home. , then get out of here, don¡¯t overdo it, this coffee table is imported from abroad, the purchase price plus freight, the porter¡¯s workFunds, as well as the hard work expenses when buying furniture, mental loss expenses, travel expenses, food and accommodation expenses, all these things add up to not much money, only 690,000, considering how hard it is for you to steal things in the middle of the night. , I don¡¯t want the small change, just a compensation of 600,000, that¡¯s fine. Otherwise, I don't mind picking you all up and putting you in a police car. "Wang Ke said with a playful sneer, clasping his fingers. "Pfft" Li Ruoxi couldn't help but laugh when she saw Wang Ke's appearance and his words. When did this happen? This guy actually robbed with these vicious thieves - the robbers are poor! Including the thin young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks who was hit by Wang Ke's sneak attack and helped up, they all seemed to have lost their souls after seeing Li Ruoxi's beautiful smile that was like a hundred flowers blooming, with a wolfish look on his face. The burly young man reacted the fastest. He was stunned for only three or four seconds, then quickly came to his senses and shouted angrily: "Are you f*cking playing with us? Are you looking for death?" The thin young man with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks gasped, resisting the severe pain coming from his body, and screamed: "Damn it, brothers, this kid actually wants to blackmail us, he is simply tired of living. We are going to die anyway. He's about to run away. Knock this guy down and beat him to a cripple. Besides, that girl is so damn pretty. If we brothers want to fuck him, we'll fuck the second oldest one and give this girl her turn. Hehe, you can play. If I play with such a top-notch girl, I would be willing to lose ten years of my life." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Emergence Chapter 29: Robbery of Wealth and Sex Update time: 2012-11-10 Like fire falling from dry sticks, the words of the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks immediately made the other four people's hearts rise with stronger sexual flames, because Li Ruoxi is so beautiful, such a top-notch woman, let alone one in a million, Even if there is one such stunning beauty among a million people, it is considered rare. And at this moment, Li Ruoxi was wearing snow-white pajamas, with her long flowing hair hanging loose, and a small part of her two slender white legs exposed. The mysterious cover-up added to her huge allure. The five people¡¯s lustful eyes were locked on Li Ruoxi¡¯s perfect curves. Her plump breasts held up her pajamas, outlining deep grooves, and her slightly curved buttocks were infinitely sexy. "Brothers, the monkey is right, let's enjoy some sex tonight. If I have sex with such a stunning woman, I would be willing to lose ten years of my life." The burly young man's face trembled a few times, and he said with a lewd smile. "Haha, we have no guts and no production. If we are poor security guards, this kind of top-notch woman can only watch other men play with us. Today we are open to meat, who knows if there will be a chance in the future?" Another young man stepped forward. He took a step forward, his expression clearly showing that he was greatly moved by the proposal of the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. Listening to the words of these daring thieves, the smile on Li Ruoxi's face quickly faded, her bright eyes suddenly turned cold, and the anger in her heart almost made her lungs explode. Quickly turning to look at Wang Ke, Li Ruoxi asked in a deep voice: "Can you knock them all down? If you can, destroy them. I will make them unable to become men for the rest of their lives." Wang Ke also had a trace of anger in his heart. However, after hearing Li Ruoxi's words, he suddenly felt a chill in his crotch. When he sighed in his heart, "The needle behind the wasp's tail is indeed the most poisonous to a woman's heart," he looked at the five young men coldly and shouted: " Are you really lawless? If you can¡¯t steal, you can rob. If you can¡¯t steal money, you can also rob for sex. You are simply worse than animals. What I hate the most are bastards like you." The moment he finished speaking, Wang Ke rushed towards the five young men while rapidly circulating the energy in his body. He could feel that the other party did not have much fighting power. He even felt that the fighting power of these guys was even worse. In the past, when I took care of my neighbors, I was no better than the middle-aged man who ordered a few local gangsters to attack him. The "Dragon Elephant" move is extremely exquisite. In the past, when Wang Ke was only at the first level of cultivation, he could only practice the first move of the "Dragon Elephant" move. But after breaking through to the second level, he could practice the second move and deal with five He is an ordinary young man. Even if they are holding sharp knives, Wang Ke is not afraid at all. With the help of Zhenqi, his speed is two or three times faster than when he is not using Zhenqi. Every corner of his body is A huge sense of power surged through them, and almost instantly, he rushed in front of the five people. Amid the sarcastic and disdainful looks on the five young men's faces, Wang Ke stopped coldly. His fist was like a poisonous snake full of spirituality. With that cunning and strange route, it almost touched the burly young man like lightning. Next to him, after dodging the sharp blade swung by the opponent, he instantly grabbed the opponent's wrist with his left back, crushing the opponent's wrist bones with powerful force, and hit the opponent's lower right side with his right fist. ribs. The shrill scream broke the quiet atmosphere hundreds of meters around the villa. The burly young man's feet were strangely separated from the ground by Wang Ke's attack. With the sound of his right arm being dislocated, Wang Ke struck him hard in the face. That tall and thick physique directly knocked the thin young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. He and another young man were smashed down below and rolled into a screaming gourd ball. Wang Ke's figure did not pause at all. He seemed to have expected that two young people would be knocked down, so his body almost attacked the other two young people when their expressions changed drastically. In less than one Within seconds, the sole of his foot had kicked one of them on the chest, and his fist hit the nose of the other. boom! boom! In the blink of an eye, which only lasted two or three seconds, the five young men who had shown sarcastic and disdainful expressions just now were knocked down to the ground by Wang Ke. I will kill you while you are sick! Wang Ke perfectly interprets the essence of this sentence. He stepped forward with both feet without hesitation. In less than ten seconds, the bare bones of the right legs and legs of the five young men were violently broken by him, and their right wrists were also kicked off by Wang Ke. "Boss, what should we do with these people?" Wang Ke turned to look at Li Ruoxi and asked with a smile after the other party had lost the ability to resist and could not even stand. Li Ruoxi did not say a word, but under Wang Ke's attention, she strode to the middle of the five people. After giving each of them a kick in the crotch, she looked at their twitching bodies curled up like shrimps, and then she felt resentful. Said: "Call the police, their behavior is really bad. If you weren't here, if they hadn't broken into my home today, I'm afraid other women would have been harmed by them. " Wang Ke agrees with Li Ruoxi's point of view, these guys are simply unscrupulous. He had given them a chance before, although it was only in a teasing tone, but if the other party bowed their head and admitted their mistakes and apologized in front of him, the most he could do was teach them a lesson and tell them to get out. But they actually had evil intentions after seeing the sex, which is absolutely unforgivable. "Then call the police! Their behavior will result in at least ten to eight years in prison. Letting them repent in prison is also a good choice." Wang Ke smiled coldly. Although the five young men were seriously injured by Wang Ke and they did not even have the strength to stand up, they were still conscious and could hear clearly what Li Ruoxi and Wang Ke said. Suddenly, the five young people were filled with fear and exclaimed with deep fear: "Don't call the police, please don't call the police. If you call the police, we will be finished, please!" "Don't call the police! All the mistakes are our fault. If you call the police, I'm afraid we will be beaten to death before we even go to jail." "Spare my life" The five young men who were arrogant and domineering just now, with lustful looks, now looked like panicked poor people. Because of the huge fear and the heart-breaking pain of broken bones in their bodies, they were all in tears. Even the thin young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks had mucus flowing out of his nose, mixed with tears, making him look extremely disgusted. Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi looked at each other, doubts appearing in their eyes at the same time. What did they just say? ??Being beaten to death before going to jail? Are they crazy about gains and losses? What nonsense are you talking about? ? Wang Ke frowned and quickly squatted beside the burly man. He reached out and patted his face. Looking at his frightened expression, he asked coldly: "What did you mean just now? Send you in." In prison, you won¡¯t be beaten to death, right? At most, you will be imprisoned for ten or eight years.¡± The burly man twitched his body and gasped. The beating Wang Ke had just given him didn't cause him much pain, but the kick Li Ruoxi gave him in his crotch made him so painful that he wanted to die immediately. Forget it. "This eldest brother, uncle, grandpa please, please, please don't call the police! The reason why we chose to steal things was entirely because we wanted to run away, we wanted to escape Changji City. We were just I want to make money and have no intention of harming anyone. If I want to blame it, it¡¯s all because the woman is too beautiful" His words stopped abruptly. At this point, he felt that he had said something wrong, so he immediately corrected himself: "It's our fault, it's all our fault. The five of us are the security guards of this villa area because we offended a gangster on the street. The gangster leader beat him seriously, so we had to find a way to leave! The five of us could run away, but that bastard would definitely find out our home addresses, and he would take revenge on our relatives. So we started to gang up. I want to steal something valuable in this villa. Anyway, the people living here are rich people, so if we just steal something, it won¡¯t affect them much!" Wang Ke blinked and asked in a cold voice: "You are just the security guards of this villa area. Why did you offend the gangster leader? And beat him seriously? Did you make up a story?" The burly man looked at Wang Ke's indifferent expression and was filled with fear. At this moment, Wang Ke was like a devil in his heart, because who could train all five of them in just a few seconds? Are you going to destroy all Shiki's brothers? "It's it's because of gambling. The five of us knew that bastard before. Some time ago, he said he wanted to treat us to drinks and meat and find women, so so we followed him and had fun for several days. , that guy set up a card game and defrauded the five of us of all our savings over the years. Later, we overheard the bastard and his brothers talking about defrauding us, and then we realized that we had been deceived by him. So while he was alone, the five of us beat him seriously and injured him. Everything I said is true! Please don¡¯t call the police. That bastard¡¯s brother-in-law is the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau of Changji City. If we If you enter the police station, you will be beaten to death." Wang Ke suddenly realized it and looked at the burly young man with some sympathy, shook his head and stood up. After looking at Li Ruoxi, Wang Ke asked, "Are you still calling the police?" Li Ruoxi had a cold face and said indifferently: "Call the police. I won't offend anyone unless they offend me. If someone offends me, I will never make it easy for them. If these people just steal things?Because of their difficulties, forget it, teach them a lesson, and get away. But they actually became lustful towards me, and they actually wanted to You must call the police. If you do something wrong, you must pay accordingly. The price for these cowardly bastards has nothing to do with me. " She could imagine how humiliated she would be if she was just a weak woman without the strength to restrain a chicken, and if there was no Wang Ke today. She sympathizes with these people, but will never forgive them for what they did. Wang Ke looked at Li Ruoxi. At this moment, he understood Li Ruoxi's thoughts and nodded silently. Wang Ke took out his mobile phone and dialed the police number. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Emergence Chapter 30: Is he okay? Update time: 2012-11-10 In the hall that was illuminated like daylight, Wang Ke held ten pieces of printing paper in his hand, sat comfortably on the soft sofa, and recited the contents above attentively. Li Ruoxi, on the other hand, looked at the five gray-faced young men with an unkind look on her face. She turned her head and glared at Wang Ke who was unaware of them. In her heart, she didn¡¯t know what it felt like at this moment. When I was taking a shower earlier, I was looked at completely by Wang Ke, so I was taken advantage of. Later, I originally wanted to take revenge on him, teach him a little lesson, let him know that he is the boss, and let him know that it is not so easy to take advantage. But who would have thought that when he hit him with an electric baton, a scene like this would happen. One of the two most mysterious and sensitive parts of his body would be grasped by his big hands for such a long time, even though it was an inadvertent mistake. incident, but it also made her extremely embarrassed and angry! What¡¯s more, what makes her feel even more absurd is that at that critical moment, intruders suddenly broke in, and they were five thieves. In the end, it even turned into a robbery, not only stealing money but also robbing sex. She felt that she was too weak today. If she could, she really thought that what happened today had never happened. She even wanted to erase her memory of today. She glared fiercely at Wang Ke, who was concentrating on reciting the content. She was angry and helpless at the same time. Is this guy really stupid, or is he pretending to be crazy? He was grabbing his breasts beforebut he acted as if nothing happened, as if he wasn't the one who just violated him. This bastard really deserves to be ravaged! Because it is a top villa area where the rich and powerful live, the police of the Public Security Bureau are extremely efficient. In just seven or eight minutes, four or five police cars roared into the villa area. Under the leadership of several security guards on duty, they quickly arrived Go outside the courtyard of Li Ruoxi's villa. Li Ruoxi, who heard the sirens from far away, had already comforted Aunt Song and came outside the courtyard gate. "Hello, lady, I am Zhang Rui, the deputy director of the Qingshan District Public Security Bureau. I am really sorry for scaring you in the area under our jurisdiction. Where are those daring criminals?" The tall and muscular deputy director of the Qingshan District Public Security Bureau Zhang Rui, with an apologetic smile on his face, stood respectfully in front of Li Ruoxi and said. There is no one who can live here that he dares to offend easily. Maybe the other person is a big shot with a great background, or her family or friends, or some high-ranking leader. However, the first moment he saw Li Ruoxi, he was still stimulated by Li Ruoxi's beauty. Li Ruoxi was quite satisfied with the performance of the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, and nodded, with a smile on her face, she shook hands with the other person and said, "Those criminals have been subdued by my bodyguards and are in the villa. " Bodyguard? Was subdued by the bodyguard? Zhang Rui was shocked in his heart, secretly grateful for his performance just now. It is definitely not easy to hire a bodyguard. At the very least, this woman is the boss of a large company. "Please take us in! We will never tolerate those daring criminals. Please believe in the sanction of the law. In the future, we will carry out stricter management around this area and we will never let this happen again." Zhang Rui said seriously. Li Ruoxi nodded with a smile. Under her leadership, seven or eight police officers and several security guards from the villa area followed her into the lobby on the first floor. "Oh my god! Why are they?" Several security guards suddenly exclaimed when they saw clearly the five young men lying there like dead dogs in the hall that was like daylight. Zhang Rui frowned, looked at the security guards, and asked in a deep voice: "Do you know these people?" Among them, the middle-aged man, who was the captain of the security team, nodded quickly and came to Zhang Rui's side. He smiled bitterly and said: "The five of them are all security guards in our villa area, but they are not from my team." "Assholes, as security guards, they are supposed to protect the life and property safety of the owners in the community, but these bastards actually broke the law and robbed the property of the owners and threatened the lives and safety of the owners. This is simply a bastard act. The crime is aggravated." Zhang Rui was furious. He is a relatively responsible deputy director of the Public Security Bureau. It is precisely because of him that the security in the area under his jurisdiction can be said to be the best in Changji City. After shouting several times, Zhang Rui frowned and glanced at Wang Ke, who was standing up with printing paper in his hand, and then shouted to the police who followed: "Arrest them all and take them to the police station." Inside, their crimes must be judged by the law." Seven or eight police officers quickly rushed to the five lying on the ground.People were around and they were picked up from the ground with rough means. "Ahslow down, it hurts" "Ouch, it hurts me so much, my legs are broken, my arms are broken, ah" "Hiss" Under the brutal actions of seven or eight policemen, the five young people suddenly howled miserably. The heartbreaking pain made them have the urge to commit suicide. The seven or eight policemen were stunned by the heart-rending screams of the five young men, and their rough movements stopped in an instant. Their eyes were filled with confusion, and when they saw clearly the physical conditions of the five young men, they suddenly showed signs of horror. Zhang Rui was also startled by the screams of the five young people. He frowned. When he saw the miserable condition of the five young people clearly, the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably a few times, and his expression changed slightly. What a ruthless method. And because the injuries were almost all on the bare right leg and right wrist, he and the other policemen immediately understood one thing. These injuries were definitely caused by the forceful interruption of the five people after they were unable to resist. of. He quickly glanced at the calm-looking Wang Ke, quickly suppressed the shock in his heart, and then turned to Li Ruoxi and asked, "Who is this?" Li Ruoxi glared at Wang Ke, and then said: "He is my bodyguard Wang Ke, and he was the one who subdued these gangsters. By the way, these gangsters all had murder weapons in their hands after sneaking in. Look, Those five knives were brought from them." Zhang Rui nodded to Wang Ke and said with a wry smile: "Mr. Wang is too cruel, right? You beat them like this, even if we take them away, we still have to treat them! However, Mr. Wang's skills It¡¯s really amazing that five criminals who were robbing with knives were subdued by you. This lady hired a powerful bodyguard!" Wang Ke didn't take the matter in front of him seriously at this time. He was currently focused on memorizing the recitation content that Zhao Menfeng had arranged for him, so he said calmly: "If I don't be cruel, I'm afraid I'll lie down now." I am the one on the ground, and my boss will be humiliated by them. These people came to steal at first, but after we found out, they blatantly robbed, and then they became lustful." Zhang Rui's heart trembled. He understood what Wang Ke meant by these words. He was not defending at all, but telling the crime of the five young people! Originally, these five people were armed with knives to break into the house and rob, but now that Wang Ke said it, they immediately became more guilty. Theft, robbery with a knife, and attempted rape. This young man has such a cruel mind. Zhang Rui smiled at Wang Ke, nodded silently and said, "I understand. However, we still need you to follow us to the Public Security Bureau to make notes. This is a normal procedure. I hope you can cooperate." Li Ruoxi naturally understands this process and nods as agreement, while Wang Ke frowns and goes to the Public Security Bureau to take notes? Then wouldn¡¯t it take a lot of time to recite by yourself? I only have two days! It took me two and a half days to recite it with all my strength before, but now I only have two days. If I am delayed by such messy things, how can I complete the task? He hesitated for a moment, then asked with a wry smile: "Can I not go? My boss can just go with you." Before Zhang Rui could speak, Li Ruoxi raised her eyebrows and said angrily: "You are my bodyguard, how could you not follow me when I go out? And this is indeed a formal legal process. You beat the person down, don't you?" How about following along?" Wang Ke touched the bridge of his nose and nodded helplessly in agreement. Zhang Rui looked at Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi, and secretly sighed in his heart: This young man's skills are absolutely terrifying, but he is very obedient to this girl. It seems that he has no immunity to beautiful women. He is indeed a thing. Drop something! In fact, he may have misunderstood. The phrase "one thing comes down to another" is not suitable at all when applied to Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi. The reason why Wang Ke no longer insists is entirely because he eats other people's things, lives in other people's things, and pays back every month. With a salary of 20,000 yuan, it has nothing to do with whether he is immune to beautiful women. Soon, the five young men were carried by the police into the police car, and Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi also took the police car that Zhang Rui was riding in and rushed towards the Public Security Bureau. In the police car, Wang Ke was holding a printing paper in his hand, staring at the writing on it, muttering in a low voice, and memorizing it by rote. Zhang Rui, who was sitting in the passenger seat, was stunned by Wang Ke's appearance. He really couldn't understand why this young man named Wang Ke kept looking at him since he got into the police car. The information talks about words that don¡¯t match the preface and the subtitle. HeIs it something? ¡°Did he also get injured when he was fighting the five criminals before? Got your brain broken? Otherwise, why would he behave so strangely? Li Ruoxi naturally understood Wang Ke's situation. Her beautiful eyes looked at Zhang Rui, who turned his head with a strange expression from time to time in the passenger seat, and felt secretly funny in his heart. This guy, regardless of the situation, just memorized it by rote like no one else was around. He was really convinced. Finally, Zhang Rui, who was sitting in the passenger seat, couldn't help it anymore. He turned his head to look at Wang Ke, and then asked Li Ruoxi in a low voice: "Is he okay?" Li Ruoxi laughed dumbly, shook her head and said, "It's okay, don't pay attention to him, he's just like this, he has convulsions from time to time." Zhang Rui looked at Wang Ke's appearance and swallowed hard. He felt that Wang Ke was weird and evil, and his behavior after getting in the car was too abnormal. After questioning Li Ruoxi, he secretly observed Wang Ke a few times and found that he seemed to have not heard what he just said, and he still looked like he was talking. The forest is so big that there are all kinds of birds! Zhang Rui sighed secretly. Wang Ke was not very clear about the conversation between Zhang Rui and Li Ruoxi just now. His whole mind was completely attracted by the words on the printed paper. Unless someone shook his body with their hands, he would never change from that kind of super React in a focused state. Time is running out, and he must race against time to memorize the information by rote. He has seen what Zhao Menfeng is capable of, and the one who is so powerful is definitely the one that convinces him. The opportunity is in his own hands. If he cannot seize it, he will regret it for the rest of his life. He didn¡¯t take the most recorded matter seriously, because Li Ruoxi had to do with everything! After all, this is a strong little woman who can control a company. If she can't handle this, then she doesn't need to hire herself as a bodyguard, she can just wipe her neck and commit suicide. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 31: Unequal Treaties Update time: 2012-11-11 Taking notes at the police station went smoothly. Half an hour later, Li Ruoxi and Wang Ke had already cooperated with the police to complete the notes. Zhang Rui, who had been by his side, watched Li Ruoxi and Wang Ke stand up, and quickly smiled and said: "Miss Li, Mr. Wang, it's already late at night. If you two don't mind, I will send a car to pick you up." Send it back!" Wang Ke wholeheartedly agreed, but Li Ruoxi, who was standing next to him, turned to look at Wang Ke. A complicated look appeared in her bright eyes. She shook her head and said, "No, the night air is very good. We Just go out for a walk and then take a taxi back. I won¡¯t bother you." Zhang Rui felt a little regretful, but since the other party had already said it, he couldn't be too proactive. Even if he wanted to make friends with people of high status, he couldn't lower his status and flatter others, right? Wang Ke followed Li Ruoxi out of the gate of the Public Security Bureau, then frowned and asked, "Why don't you let Director Zhang send a car to take us back? I'm still in a hurry to recite things!" The highway with constant traffic is very bright under the neon lights. Li Ruoxi didn't say anything, she just walked forward with a cold face. Wang Ke, who was following her, was puzzled. In desperation, he couldn't leave his nominal boss behind and slipped away by himself. From time to time, he saw cars with the "empty car" indicator on. Taxis whizzed by. Wang Ke wanted to remind Li Ruoxi several times, but in the end he didn't say anything. Is she still angry about watching her take a shower? Wang Ke retracted his confused eyes, then raised his hand and placed the printing paper in front of his eyes. Since this woman has convulsions, let her have convulsions, but I still have to memorize these damn words! Xianghu Lake is beautiful at night, especially under the lights. Even though it is close to 12 o'clock in the night, there are still a lot of pedestrians in the stream. With the cool breeze caressing them, the two of them walked along the sidewalk next to the highway for about five minutes. Li Ruoxi's forward steps suddenly stopped. She glanced at Wang Ke behind her, and then at an intersection, she passed the zebra crossing and walked to the other side of the road. On that side, there was the sparkling Elephant Lake. The surface of the lake, illuminated by the stars in the sky, seems to be covered with a layer of silver light. The shores of the lake are lined with green trees, and their delicate branches are swaying in the wind. Li Ruoxi, who was as beautiful as otherworldly fireworks, walked steadily to the edge of the Elephant Lake. Looking at the scenery of the lake, she turned her back to Wang Ke who was following her. After half a minute, she turned her head and smiled coldly. Guo Qingcheng's face said: "Now it's time for us to settle the score between us, right?" Settle accounts? Is this a settlement of accounts? However, autumn has not arrived yet! Wang Ke thought speechlessly. "Boss, I'm a rough guy. If you have anything to say, please explain clearly. Didn't we make it clear before about the scene in the bathroom? What else is there to settle?" Wang Ke asked calmly. Rough person? Li Ruoxi¡¯s eyes widened, could this guy be considered a rough man? Although he looks young, his mind is definitely old and cunning, right? In the villa before, when he defended Zhang Rui, he casually revealed the fact that he seriously injured five criminals, but in just a few words, he made their crimes even higher. This kind of close thinking Could this guy be a rough guy? ??Also, which rough guy can have a super gift of memory? In two and a half days, he was able to memorize 10,000 non-matching words and keep them in his mind! "Wang Ke, don't pretend to be confused. Before those five thieves entered the villa, your hands" She couldn't go on. Even though she was filled with anger, she still said about that shameful thing. Not exported. Wang Ke stared at Li Ruoxi blankly, recalling the scene before the five thieves sneaked into the villa: ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?? Wang Ke's eyes suddenly widened, and there was even a dull look on his face. His eyes moved with difficulty to the two majestic peaks on Li Ruoxi's chest, and then he lowered his head with difficulty and slowly raised himself hands. What I caught before was hers Wang Ke swallowed hard. The shock in Wang Ke's heart made him feel inexplicably panicked. In his mind, he couldn't help but think of that scene and the soft, big, tender and high place that he had grabbed. "Cough cough cough" Because of the loss of concentration, Wang Ke choked on his own saliva and coughed several times. His expressionOnly then did he go from being sluggish to becoming a little embarrassed and a little complicated. Thinking about countermeasures quickly in his mind, Wang Ke knew that no matter how he explained it, he had offended Li Ruoxi. However, it was still a little difficult to get him to bow his head. After all, the situation at that time was caused by Li Ruoxi. If she hadn't attacked him with an electric baton and retaliated in a hurry, and even if Li Ruoxi hadn't mentioned it just now, he wouldn't have noticed this. Condition. He wriggled his lower lip and said with a wry smile: "Boss, as the saying goes: No one can make mistakes without being a sage. And my fault was not intentional. If you think about it carefully, if I really made a mistake, then you should Is it also responsible? If you hadn't attacked me with an electric baton, I wouldn't have done itForget it, in short, this matter is more disadvantageous for girls. I admit my mistake. If you let me take responsibility, I will take the responsibility. I can't afford it, but if there are other ways to make up for my mistakes, if you ask, as long as I, Wang Ke, can do it, I will never refuse." A man should be a bachelor sometimes. Being brave enough to admit his mistakes is also the true temperament and true spirit of a man. What's more, there is a sentence that he has read and heard more than a hundred times in books or from other people's mouths. That sentence is: Never reason with a woman, because women are always unreasonable, no matter what you have It doesn't make sense, in the end it's still your fault. So, instead of fussing over the quarrel to excuse it, it¡¯s better to apologize directly. She can¡¯t kill herself, right? Wang Ke¡¯s understatement of defense and his sudden admission of mistake made Li Ruoxi¡¯s beautiful expression froze for a moment, and then she raised her foot and kicked Wang Ke¡¯s calf in annoyance. This bastard, just after leaving the gate of the Public Security Bureau, she began to think about how to plot against Wang Ke. She even thought about it. If Wang Ke defended himself, she could use a woman's chastity to refute him and make him dumb. After being speechless, he could propose a series of unequal treaties. In this case, he would be able to firmly control this powerful bodyguard and thug. But he actually apologized? So what should you do next? If you bring up the calculations in your heart again, this will be taking advantage of the situation, and it will be a rogue move to push the envelope, right? The feeling of dissatisfaction rolled in her heart, and then a smile appeared on her face. She glanced at Wang Ke and laughed evilly in her heart: So what if she took advantage of the situation and took advantage of it? What's there to be reserved about with a pervert like him? He has already taken advantage of it, why can't I make some excessive demands? I really hope he can reason with me, but I am a woman, and what I say is the truth. If he has the ability, he can try to reason with me? Even if he is messing around, he must make him agree to the unequal treaties he has thought up. ¡°Also, since he admitted his mistake, then using those unequal treaties to control him is not considered bullying, right? He has suffered a loss, and he also said he would compensate for it, so he should use those unequal treaties to compensate! The wishful thinking in her heart clicked. Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke and hummed: "Although you are a bit reckless in general, you are generally good. You are very good at self-understanding of your mistakes. You apologized twice in one night. It¡¯s not easy. Seeing how sincerely you apologized, I won¡¯t make it difficult for you. However, since we are bosses and employees, in order to prevent this kind of thing from happening again today, I am prepared to conclude our previous contract Come on, add a few more, do you have any objections?" Wang Ke nodded quickly and said, "As long as you don't let me kill people, set fires, and catch rapists, I'll have no problem. What I want most now is, can you let me go back quickly? I still have to recite things." Li Ruoxi nodded and said: "Okay, a gentleman's words are hard to follow. You don't have to do things like murder, arson, and catching criminals. Even if you dare to do it, I won't do it! Since you have agreed, when I go back, I will I'll sign the treaty with the added content for you, and I'll treat everything that happened before as a great person and not a small person. The prime minister has a lot of energy in his heart, so I won't argue with you anymore." After saying this, Li Ruoxi turned around silently after Wang Ke nodded helplessly. After quietly looking at the scenery of Xianghu Lake for a minute, she stretched out and said, "I see you I've been reciting those damn things like an obsession these past few days, and I'm exhausted. Don't tighten the string in your heart too tightly. You should also relax properly. Look at the scene in front of you, how beautiful it is." Following Li Ruoxi¡¯s words, Wang Ke raised his head and looked at the scenery of Xiang Lake ahead. He followed Li Ruoxi here, but he was thinking about what he was reciting and did not appreciate the beautiful scenery in front of him at all. Now that he heard Li Ruoxi talking about it, he took a serious look at the scene in front of him. beautiful! ?What a beautiful view! The lake surface is sparkling in the breeze, and the lights on the lake shore are reflected in the surging starlight, coupled with the hanging green branches, it is simply beautiful. Not far away, a young couple was leaning on a tree by the lake. They were kissing and talking about love, which added to the beautiful picture in front of them. After a while, he slowly looked towards the night sky. The stars were dotted high in the night sky. Occasionally, a meteor streaked across the shimmering star map. The bright light trail gave people a visual impact. The universe is vast, with countless stars. How many mysterious mysteries are hidden in the most mysterious and profound starry sky? Wang Ke's mind slowly dispersed in this quiet world and the beautiful scene in front of him. His body stood like a sculpture, and his bright eyes exuded a blurred light. The vast starry sky made his heart completely relaxed, as if he was freed from the shackles of the world, as if far away from the world of mortals. In this quiet world, his soul seemed to be sublimated, with wisps of heaven and earth spiritual energy, and Speeds invisible to the naked eye were coming towards Wang Ke from all directions. The true energy in his body, without Wang Ke even realizing it, had begun to flow according to the operation route of the "Dragon Elephant" technique, and those who were pouring in The spiritual energy of heaven and earth in his body was refined without his knowledge and became part of his cultivation. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Emergence Chapter 32: The Effect of Beauty and Beauty Update time: 2012-11-11 At this time, Wang Ke has fallen into a mysterious realm. Some cultivators may never encounter this mysterious realm once in their lives. If they can encounter it, it is equivalent to great luck and great gains for themselves. It will be unimaginably huge. Standing in front of Wang Ke, Li Ruoxi's enchanting figure slowly turned around, and Wang Ke behind her became silent, which made her feel confused. However! The moment she turned around and laid her eyes on Wang Ke, Li Ruoxi's breath was held for an instant. Her beautiful eyes flashed with incredible light, and even rays of light flashed through her eyes. She was caught I was shocked by the scene before me. Under the moonlight, Wang Ke's face, which is not particularly handsome, exudes a holy light, sacred and inviolable. There were waves of vague energy in his body, like ripples rippling on the water, spreading to all directions, and she could keenly detect that cool spiritual energy. arrived, and then rushed towards Wang Ke's body in a strange situation. The scene in front of her seemed to have undergone wonderful changes as she stared with wide eyes, as if she had hallucinated. Wang Ke's face had a slight change in her eyes. It was not a very handsome face. Suddenly it seemed to become more angular, as if it was carved with a knife and an axe, creating a look of perseverance. His straight and slender body seemed to have grown a lot taller out of thin air. Li Ruoxi, who was a full 1.72 meters tall, even though she was wearing high heels, still felt that she needed to look up to Wang Ke. The breeze blew his clothes, and the fluttering corners of his clothes gave him a unique atmosphere, which was elegant, free and easy, even illusory and ethereal. The heart that had been calm for twenty years suddenly felt a little trembled and panicked when she stared blankly at Wang Ke in front of her. The feeling was like a deer being struck by a deer, which made her a little scared, and even more so. Mostly shy. She doesn¡¯t know why this happens, she doesn¡¯t understand how a person suddenly seems to be a different person. Time seems to have frozen. The years have not left any traces. They move with light steps and go away every minute and second. Wang Ke, who was standing by the lake, woke up after five minutes. The first thing he did when he woke up was to say hastily to Li Ruoxi, who was looking at him blankly: "Let's go back quickly, I have something urgent to do." .¡± Yes, it is an urgent matter, a very, very urgent matter. Li Ruoxi woke up from her sluggish state. Her face was slightly flushed, but the eager Wang Ke didn't observe it carefully, so he didn't notice it. "What's the matter? So urgent?" Li Ruoxi suppressed the strange feeling in her heart and asked with a hint of curiosity in her beautiful eyes. A wry smile appeared on Wang Ke's face, and he said quickly: "Yes, I am very urgent, because I feel that my cultivation level is about to break through, and I must go back as quickly as possible. I need a very quiet place to practice. I can't Any interruption." Is the realm of cultivation about to be broken through? Li Ruoxi felt that Wang Ke had shocked her too much today. She just asked him to relax here for a while and then went home, but he actually felt that he was about to break through in this short period of time? What kind of monster is this? If he breaks through, what level of cultivation can he reach? Li Ruoxi nodded quickly and said loudly: "Okay, let's go back quickly and intercept the taxi at the edge of the highway." The Public Security Bureau is not far from the villa area. Fortunately, Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi intercepted a taxi and were quickly sent back to the gate of the villa area. Because of what happened before, the security guards on duty were extremely respectful to Li Ruoxi and Wang Ke. As they watched the two men almost jogging into the depths of the villa area, the security guards on duty began to whisper, and the content of the chat was undoubtedly Li Ruoxi. The beauty of Wang Ke and the terrifying skills of Wang Ke. Back in the villa, Li Ruoxi did not disturb Wang Ke again, and even told Aunt Song, who had been waiting in the lobby of the villa, not to disturb Wang Ke. In the dark room, the doors and windows were all wide open. The aura of heaven and earth mixed in the cool wind seemed to have been summoned by some kind, flowing towards the dark room like ripples layer by layer. With his bare back and wearing loose black trousers, Wang Ke, like an old monk in trance, absorbed the spiritual energy from heaven and earth to his heart's content. In the meridians in his body, there were streams of true energy according to the "Dragon Elephant" technique. The running route has been run to the limit. Time passed little by little. As time went by, the amount of true energy in Wang Ke's slender meridians became more and more. There was no more Qi in his empty Dantian.With the slightest amount of true energy, the huge amount of true energy is all crowded in the meridians, as if the meridians will be burst at any time. However, the influx of spiritual energy from heaven and earth did not stop. During the difficult rotation of the true energy, it was refined into a part of the true energy. "it's time!" Wang Ke closed his eyes, roaring with excitement in his heart. Under his control, the huge amount of true energy seemed to turn into a sharp awl, with a fierce aura, quickly pouring into another meridian that the true energy had never passed through before. This meridian was very slender, even thinner than before. The meridians through which the true energy circulates are at least three to four times thinner, and in the meridians, the gray matter blocks the acupuncture points that the meridians pass through. If you want the true energy to pass through this meridians smoothly, the gray matter must be expelled and the The entire meridians are opened. Only by opening up this meridian and broadening the meridian to be as wide as the previous true energy circulation meridian can he make a breakthrough. This meridian is the route of the third level of "Dragon Elephant", which is the same as the previous route. Connected together to form a huge weekly running route. The huge true momentum was like a broken bamboo, and the strong stinging pain came from the forcibly opened meridians, making Wang Ke's body tremble slightly. He was trying his best to restrain himself, working hard, and gritted his teeth. If he can open up this meridian at once, he will suffer less pain, so he must persist. Moreover, if he cannot break through this time, then his previous efforts will be in vain, and he must wait for the opportunity to save up again. If the Qi reaches the current level, if it reaches that time, I'm afraid it will take three to four times more effort than it does now. Two hours later, a stench emanated from the surface of Wang Ke's body. His upper body, which was originally naked, was covered with a layer of gray-black substance. The stench was emanating from those gray-black substances. And as time continued to pass, the gray-black substance on his body surface became thicker and thicker, and the odor became stronger and stronger. A red sun rises from the horizon and slowly hangs in the eastern sky. At seven o'clock, Wang Ke, who had been practicing for six or seven hours, suddenly opened his eyes as his body trembled suddenly, and two bright lights flashed through his eyes. "Huh" After exhaling a breath of turbid air, a bright smile appeared on Wang Ke's face. Breaking through, the "Dragon Elephant" skill finally reached the third level. He could feel the surging energy in the meridians in his body, which was at least four times greater than before. Moreover, the internal width of the opened meridians was also as wide as before. The meridians that were opened before were comparable. However, just a few seconds after his smile appeared on his face, the smile solidified, and a nauseating odor rushed straight to his forehead, almost suffocating him at this moment. He quickly looked down at his body, and saw that even his hands and arms were covered in a gray-black substance. The sticky substance made his stomach feel extremely uncomfortable. Whoosh! His figure disappeared into the room in an instant. As the bathroom door was pushed open by him, a moment later, he had already rushed in. Amidst the sound of rushing water, Wang Ke happily rinsed his whole body several times. He used soap several times and even shower gel several times before the stench disappeared. Clean. Looking at Bai Zhe's smooth skin, Wang Ke was stunned, and then a wry smile appeared on his face: His breakthrough in cultivation has made his skin much better than before! Could it be that practicing the "Dragon Elephant" technique can also play a role in beauty and beauty? "This time, the Baihui point has been opened, and my cultivation has broken through to the third level of "Dragon Elephant". My strength should be three or four times stronger than before, right? And my speed should be much stronger than before. Now Not to mention five or six big men, I'm afraid if there are more than ten or twenty, I can knock them down." Wang Ke clenched his fists and felt the powerful feeling surging in his body. He was fascinated by that feeling. , so that he almost couldn't help shouting. Twenty minutes later, Wang Ke dressed neatly and left his room. In the kitchen, Aunt Song was busy, and in the dining room next to the kitchen, Li Ruoxi, wearing a white sportswear, was looking at the information and eating breakfast on the table. "Wang Ke, are you up? You're almost ready for breakfast, come and eat quickly!" Aunt Song was walking out of the kitchen with two plates. Seeing Wang Ke's energetic appearance, she quickly said with a smile. She knew what happened last night. Although she didn't see with her own eyes how Wang Ke beat the five gangsters to the ground, she felt very safe with such a protector, so she was even more affectionate to Wang Ke than before. Three points. Helping Aunt Song bring all the breakfast to the dining table, Wang Ke had just sat down, Li Ruoxi¡¯s eyes flashed, and sheHe asked in surprise: "Wang Ke, why do I feel that you are different from before? Huh? It is really different from before. Is your skin better than before? What skin care products do you use?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly in his heart: I have no use for any skin care products! All of this is caused by a breakthrough in cultivation realm. "There is no need for cosmetics, it's not the same as before! How have you ever paid attention to my skin before? After eating and eating, your boss gave me two days off. After I finish eating, I have to recite those male chewing pills. Where is the text?" Wang Ke said quickly. A thoughtful look flashed across Li Ruoxi's eyes, and she hesitated before tentatively asking: "Is it related to a breakthrough in cultivation?" Wang Ke looked at Li Ruoxi and noticed that she looked like she wanted to break Shagang's questioning, so he nodded "Yeah", then said nothing, and started eating breakfast. "Oh my god! Is it really the result of a breakthrough in cultivation? Can you also beautify your skin through cultivation? Can you teach me your cultivation method? I also want to" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 33: The Monster Among Monsters Update time: 2012-11-11 After finishing breakfast as quickly as possible, Wang Ke almost fled back to his room and taught Li Ruoxi the exercises. That was impossible. It's not that he was selfish, but the "Dragon Elephant" exercise was My best thing, I am not related to him, Li Ruoxi, so why should I teach her my most important skill? Returning to the room, Wang Ke did not want to waste any more time, because he had not memorized the contents on the printed paper that Mr. Zhao Menfeng had arranged for him from last night to now. Now he is starting to sprint, and maybe There is a slight chance, but if you don't seize the time, there will really be no chance at all. After returning to the room, Wang Ke seemed to have returned to the crazy state of the previous few days. His whole mind was devoted to rote memorization. Li Ruoxi didn¡¯t bother Wang Ke anymore, and Aunt Song also learned from Li Ruoxi that Wang Ke had important things to recite those things, so she didn¡¯t bother Wang Ke either. In a peaceful life, two days passed in the blink of an eye. And Wang Ke, after memorizing the contents of ten entire sheets of printing paper in the early morning, had a bright smile on his face. He didn't expect that after his breakthrough in cultivation, his memory would become even better than before. It took him two and a half days to recite ten thousand words, but now, in just two days, he could recite it. He was able to recite it backwards and forwards, and his efficiency even surprised him. In the courtyard of the villa, Li Ruoxi was wearing a white sportswear and was punching one after another. Her bun was wet with sweat, but she had no intention of stopping. Wang Ke walked out of the villa lobby quickly. After seeing Li Ruoxi, he hesitated for a moment, then strode over and said, "Boss, I need to leave for a while. I'm afraid I won't be back until evening." Li Ruoxi stopped practicing her boxing, with a hint of curiosity in her eyes. She looked at the stack of printing paper in Wang Ke's hand and asked, "Can you recite the 10,000 words on it backwards?" Wang Ke nodded and smiled: "No problem." A look of disbelief appeared on Li Ruoxi's beautiful face, and she sneered: "How is it possible? It's only been two days. Even if you are Einstein, you can't recite 10,000 words! Otherwise, you will be given Let me listen, just in time to see if you have made any mistakes." Wang Ke did not hesitate, and happily handed the ten sheets of printing paper to Li Ruoxi, nodded and began to recite backwards. "Oh my god! Is this a human being? Did he really spend two days reciting everything backwards? How is this possible? If you give yourself three days, you may still be able to recite it. After all, you His memory is also very good, but it took him two days to recite it all even as the difficulty increased? What kind of monster is this?" As Wang Ke recited, and as time went by, Li Ruoxi The look of shock on her face became more and more intense. In the end, her sexy red lips were slightly open, and her eyes were filled with incredible light, as if she was looking at an alien visitor. After Wang Ke finished reciting, he looked at Li Ruoxi's expression as if he had seen a ghost, and wondered: "Are you paying attention to what I am reciting? This expression is scary." Li Ruoxi shook her head in disbelief and said: "Wang Ke, you are really a monster among monsters. It has only taken you two days to recite ten thousand words backwards. Is it possible that you have recited these ten thousand words in just two days?" Didn't you even sleep?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "How is it possible? I sleep at least six hours a day, and I have to practice for two hours. I have just made a breakthrough in cultivation, and I must stabilize my cultivation level. People used to say that I am smart, but I actually think so too. My good memory is a gift from God, and there is nothing I can do about it!" Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke¡¯s smug expression with a trace of innocence, and suddenly laughed and said: "Yes, yes, I am convinced, you go ahead!" Leaving the villa area, Wang Ke took the bus to the antique trading market. Zi Xingju opened its doors very early in the morning. In the lobby on the first floor, Zhao Menfeng was drinking tea and reading the newspaper. His business here was not very good. Sometimes he could not successfully trade for ten days and a half. Of course, if If someone comes to buy or sell things, he or she can make a fortune, just like the saying goes, "If you don't open for ten years, you will survive for ten years if you open." In Wang Ke¡¯s eyes, Zhao Menfeng is an old man who does not pursue fame or fortune. Otherwise, with his ability, he would not have to live here at all. I am afraid that a wider stage can allow him to display his ability. Walking into the door of Zixingju, Wang Ke came to Zhao Menfeng with a smile and said with a chuckle: "Mr. Zhao, Wang Ke reports to you that I have completed the task you gave me. This is printing paper. Do you want me to recite it to you now?" Zhao Menfeng looks at?Wang Ke, a smile appeared on his face, but after hearing his words, the smile on Zhao Menfeng's face solidified, with a bit of sluggishness. He looked at Wang Ke in shock, and the old body suddenly stood up, Surprised: "Are you really able to recite things backwards and forwards? It's only been two days, and you" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Mr. Zhao, whether it is true or not, I will just recite it to you!" Zhao Menfeng quickly took the printing paper and said with a look of shock: "Well, I would like to see if you can really recite it backwards and forwards, or if you are pretending to be able to recite it backwards and forwards." After a long while, Zhao Menfeng's old face was filled with incredible light. After Wang Ke finished reciting the last word, he smiled bitterly and shook his head, sighing: "Wang Ke, I have seen countless outstanding geniuses. , but I have never seen you so defiant. You are like a monster among monsters. It shocked me so much. You must know that the recitation task assigned to you this time is not only shortened. One day, even the difficulty of reciting has increased. When you memorize these things by rote, you will inevitably be affected by the recitation of the previous few days." A monster among monsters? Wang Ke secretly felt funny in his heart. Li Ruoxi had said this before! If it was two days ago, he really wasn't sure he could complete the task, but his breakthrough in cultivation has led to a stronger memory, so he can memorize it backwards and forwards despite his crazy rote memorization. "Wang Ke, with your memory, if you devote yourself to studying, I'm afraid it won't be long before I have nothing to give you. It's great. Your talent is excellent. Let's do this! From now on! You come here every morning, and I will teach you about antiques, magical instruments and Feng Shui. If you are free in the afternoon, you can study by yourself." Zhao Menfeng put away the smile on his face and said seriously. Wang Ke felt a little excited and nodded heavily without hesitation. Opportunity, he knew he had seized it. "Mr. Zhao, let's start now, shall we?" Wang Ke didn't want to waste time. He didn't have the power eye before, so he didn't have a sense of urgency, but since the power eye appeared, he felt the ambition that had been suppressed for several years. , can no longer be suppressed. He wants to quickly become a person with real abilities, because he is afraid that one day when he wakes up, the power of his supernatural eye will disappear. If he doesn¡¯t have real skills and knowledge by then, it will be too late to cry. Zhao Menfeng was very happy, and then began to explain to Wang Ke the knowledge about antiques and magical instruments. Because the knowledge of Feng Shui was too vast, he was not in a hurry to teach Wang Ke. Of course, when explaining the magical instruments, It also involves a lot of Feng Shui knowledge, so I will explain it a little bit. When you are serious, time always flies by. At five o'clock in the afternoon, Zhao Menfeng finished imparting knowledge and said with a faint smile: "That's it for today's lecture. Starting from tomorrow, I will teach you these aspects of knowledge in the morning and you can have free time in the afternoon. However, before you leave, I will assign you another task." Wang Ke was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said: "Mr. Zhao, you won't let me recite the ten thousand words on the printing paper, will you?" Zhao Menfeng smiled a little weirdly, nodded and said: "You are right, I will give you one month this time, you must memorize all the Chinese characters on ten sheets of printing paper, these ten thousand characters, no matter what I ask You must answer your first few words as quickly as possible, and you will be assessed in a month. How about it? Do you have the confidence to do it? " ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wang Ke's eyes widened with horror in his eyes, and he exclaimed: "Mr. Zhao, what are you doinghow can this be accomplished? Ten thousand words! Not only do you have to recite it, but you also have to determine the number. What is the word? This is too" He wanted to say "pervert", but when the word came to his lips, he swallowed it back. You know, although this task arranged by Zhao Menfeng takes a lot longer, it is also more difficult than the previous recitation while reciting it forward and backward, which is more than ten times more difficult! "What? This level of difficulty scares you? Are you not confident?" Zhao Menfeng said lightly. Wang Ke shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I think it's quite scary, but I still have confidence. Don't worry, Mr. Zhao, I promise to complete the task you assigned me." Zhao Menfeng smiled and waved his hand, nodding and indicating that Wang Ke could leave. After leaving the gate of Zixingju, Wang Ke was not in a hurry to go back. After he came out anyway, he planned to walk around the antique trading market to see if he could come across anything good. After his breakthrough in cultivation, he still didn't know what happened to his supernatural eyes. If he could take advantage of this moment to pick up the leaks, wouldn't he be rich again? ¡°Walking past each stall, Wang Ke used his supernatural eyes three times in total.?Finding out that the things he was optimistic about turned out to be fakes. This made him feel disappointed and at the same time he truly realized his own shortcomings. After using up his power eye three times, he tried to mobilize his true energy to gather it in front of his eyes, but it had no effect. This situation made him even more discouraged. At 6:30, when the sky gradually darkened, he took the printing paper and left the antique trading market. Back at the villa, Wang Ke had just walked to the lobby when he saw Li Ruoxi sitting on the sofa in the lobby on the first floor holding a notebook, chatting with others through video. Because Li Ruoxi was wearing headphones, he couldn't hear what Li Ruoxi was talking to. What the other party was talking about, and he didn't care about this issue because it had nothing to do with him. Just as she turned around to go back to her room, Li Ruoxi's voice came from behind. "Wang Ke, please wait a moment." Wang Ke turned around, listened to Li Ruoxi briefly say a few words to the other party, and then turned off the computer. "What happened?" Wang Ke asked. Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke¡¯s sad face and wondered, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Aren¡¯t you able to recite things like a stream? Why are you still grimacing? Are you being forced into debt?¡± Wang Ke shook his head and smiled bitterly: "It's not like I was forced into debt. I passed the content I recited today. But the senior gave me another more difficult task." When Li Ruoxi heard Wang Ke¡¯s words, she immediately became energetic and asked curiously: ¡°What kind of difficult task is it?¡± Wang Ke told him the mission that Zhao Menfeng had given him before leaving, and Li Ruoxi laughed happily. Suddenly she felt that the senior was really interesting. How could this be a test? It¡¯s simply torture! No wonder Wang Ke looked gloomy. If it were his turn, I'm afraid he wouldn't look much better than him. ¡¾Obviously we are on the list again, Xiaobu sincerely asks for your support, thank you very much! If you have votes but haven¡¯t collected them, please click a few more times. Thank you! At the same time, I would like to thank book friends cicicicici5, ghost fight 01, liuhaoyun1, Qiantou Hongxing, liuhaoyun, thought_js, rcdgdgvgff, and Shi Guang for their rewards. Thank you! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 34: True Qi Released Update time: 2012-11-12 Facing Li Ruoxi who was laughing unscrupulously, Wang Ke felt a little angry. Even if the other person was a beautiful woman, he couldn't be so gloating about his misfortune, right? "Boss Wang, if you have any instructions, just tell me. If nothing happens, I will go back to do my homework. Although the senior gave me a month, I want to complete this arduous task within a month. It's not that easy." Wang Ke said calmly. How could Li Ruoxi not see that Wang Ke was unhappy, but she didn't know why, the more unhappy Wang Ke was, the happier she felt. However, when she thought of the reason why she called him, the smile on Li Ruoxi's face slowly disappeared. She reached out and picked up the paper with a lot of words on it from the coffee table, handed it to Wang Ke and said, "This is the treaty you promised me yesterday. , sign it! A manly man, keep your word, and you can¡¯t go back on what you¡¯ve agreed to.¡± Wang Ke raised his brows and reached out to take the piece of paper. When he saw clearly the contents of the treaty on it, his expression became a little angry. "Boss Wang, isn't your contract too harsh? Let's not talk about other projects first. Look at Article 26. I must be on call at any time, and the contract between us must be Within two years, if I give up my job within these two years, I will compensate you ten times the total income I have earned since I started working. Are you planning to use me as a permanent employee?" Li Ruoxi looked calm and said calmly: "Since you want to be my bodyguard, and I am quite satisfied with you during the probation period, then the signing time will be longer! Do you think I Are you hiring temporary workers? Look at the jobs outside now. Which boss is willing to let his employees resign after working for ten days and a half? If a boss wants that kind of employee, then he has a brain attack. ! What's more, I'm in charge of food, housing, housing and generous wages here. You are so lucky to have such a good boss like me. Don't talk nonsense, you agreed last night, hurry up and sign." Wang Ke was furious and said angrily: "I agreed, but I didn't agree to sign such a harsh contract, right? No, this clause must be changed." Li Ruoxi did not insist, but asked with a hint of surprise: "Are you ready to change jobs? Or are you not satisfied with the treatment I, the boss, give you?" Wang Ke shook his head quickly, joking, Li Ruoxi gave him such a generous treatment, and if he was not satisfied, then he thought too highly of himself. Even if you have a supernatural eye, if you can't successfully pick it up once in a year and a half, wouldn't you be blind in vain? "I understand, is it because I restrict you too much? Make you feel that you have no freedom?" Li Ruoxi said again. Wang Ke still shook his head. It had been five or six days since she had been here with Li Ruoxi. Except for subduing five gangsters two nights ago, she had not restrained her behavior at all. She had good food, drink, and accommodation every day, and went out on her own. She won't stop her from having sex. "Is that because I'm ugly? Does it scare you? So you don't plan to work here anymore?" Li Ruoxi slowly stood up and stared at Wang Ke. Wang Ke shook his head again without any hesitation, making an international joke. If you are ugly, then there will be no beauties in the world. "It seems that my temple is too small, making your stay uncomfortable? It can't accommodate a great god like you?" Li Ruoxi's face turned a little cold. Wang Ke shook his head again. This is a luxury villa. It not only has a huge yard, but also a swimming pool and a garden. There are three parking spaces. How can it be small? Li Ruoxi reached out and grabbed the pen on the coffee table, put it into Wang Ke's hand and said, "Since these are none of these, you should sign it quickly, otherwise I will really think that it is all my boss's fault." "I¡­¡­" Wang Ke smiled bitterly, looking at Li Ruoxi's appearance, he hesitated. "What are you doing? This is not a contract of betrayal. It just gives you a good guarantee for your job. Am I still wrong? If it were someone else, let alone two years, two months would be too much for me, so hurry up and sign it. , I have to go online later." Li Ruoxi looked a little impatient. Wang Ke took a deep breath, looked at Li Ruoxi and said: "If you really ask me to sign, it will be fine, but the two-year period must be removed. My ultimate goal of coming to Changji City is not to simply find a job. I need to learn, And as you can see, I need to learn knowledge from antiques, magic weapons, and even Feng Shui masters. So I don¡¯t have much time to protect your safety. Remove this time constraint and I have the right to resign." Li Ruoxi was stunned, looking at Wang Ke's serious face, her brows furrowed slightly. "Do you have big ambitions?" Wang Ke was not reserved, nodded and said seriously: "Not bad."??When I came to Changji, I had to start a big career on my own. " With a suspicious expression on her face, Li Ruoxi said, "You're not joking, are you?" Wang Ke said: "How can a sparrow know the ambition of a swan?" "you¡­¡­" Li Ruoxi's apricot eyes widened, and then a smile appeared on her face, a cunning look flashed in her eyes, and then she coughed lightly and said: "In this case, I think this content does not need to be modified, we can Add one more thing, that is, I can let you study freely without restricting your freedom. If you are willing to study, I will let you study. If you are willing to start a business, as long as it does not waste too much time, I agree. Of course, in my case When I need you, you still have to protect me!" Wang Ke thought quickly in his mind, if he doesn¡¯t restrict his freedom, it will be like these days, and he will still have food and shelter? ¡°No problem, you add this one and I¡¯ll sign it.¡± Li Ruoxi moved very quickly. After quickly adding this content, she handed it to Wang Ke. Seeing him sign her name, she nodded with a satisfied smile and said: "In that case, then this contract It has officially come into effect. In ten days, I have something important that requires you to go out with me, so be mentally prepared. This time I will go out, but I will have to negotiate with others." Wang Ke asked doubtfully: "What kind of mental preparation do I need to make when I go out in ten days?" Li Ruoxi didn¡¯t answer Wang Ke¡¯s words, she just handed him the look you heard, and then walked up to the second floor holding her notebook. Looking at Li Ruoxi's swaying back, Wang Ke was filled with doubts. Suddenly he felt as if he had fallen into a big trouble, and the bad premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger. By the way, when I met her for the second time, she said that someone was going to do harm to her, and the reason why she came into contact with her was that she thought she was a bad person who was going to do harm to her. Did she really have anything? Enemy? Negotiating with others? Who are you negotiating with? Is it possible that she doesn¡¯t run a company? But the underworld eldest sister? And she didn¡¯t seem to go out these days since she arrived. If she has a company in Changji City, why doesn¡¯t she go to the company? Various questions were swirling in his mind. He wanted to rush up to the second floor to ask what happened, but after taking a few steps forward, he finally stopped. If Li Ruoxi wanted to tell him, I'm afraid she would have told him already. If she If she doesn't want to say it, I'm afraid she won't tell her even if she asks, right? "Forget it, let the soldiers cover up the water and the earth, and just accept the situation! Besides, I am not a great person. I don't have money or power, so I'm not afraid that she has any good intentions." Wang Ke shook his head and walked towards his room. There is still one month left before the next assessment. Although Mr. Zhao has given him a very heavy task, he is not in a hurry. He will take a day off first and then talk about rote memorization! After thinking for a while, he turned on the computer in the room and searched for information about antiques, magic weapons and Feng Shui arrays on the Internet. Sometimes after finding the information, he would take out his own USB flash drive and copy all the information. Store it, and then compare and refer to it to study based on the books you bought. Because his memory has improved again, he remembers things very quickly. After a few hours, Wang Ke had absorbed a lot of knowledge. After turning off the computer, he quickly recalled all the knowledge points he had learned today before he crossed his legs and started practicing the "Dragon Elephant" technique. Mind, start practicing. The breakthrough in the level of cultivation of "Dragon Elephant" is something Wang Ke never dreamed of. He has been practicing for many years, but it took nearly ten years from the first level to the second level, and this second level It actually took him less than ten days to reach the third level, which made him feel like he was in a dream. But the power flowing in the body is real. This kind of infinite power cannot be tasted in dreams. Although the rapidly rotating Qi has not increased with his cultivation in the past two days, he can feel that his cultivation level is considered stable. "Huh?" Wang Ke, who was practicing, suddenly opened his slightly closed eyes, and his hands stretched forward without any warning. A numbing feeling grew in his heart, and the swarming true energy flowed into his hands quickly along the meridians in his arms. This situation was not under his control, it was just the movement of the true energy. At that moment, there was some strange movement, so he didn't do much to control it and let the Qi flowing rapidly in the meridians in his body move on its own. How is this going?   Why do my fingers feel itchy and unbearable? A big question mark arose in Wang Ke's heart. Suddenly, he felt a cool feeling appear on the tips of his ten fingers. Suddenly, the true energy flowing into his palms seemed to be drawn by something and quickly integrated into the skin of his fingertips. Finally, like seedlings quickly emerging from the soil, ten weak streams of air shot out from the tips of his fingers. The ten air currents, which were difficult to catch with the naked eye, only shot out half a foot long before disappearing into the sky and earth. The itchy fingers also became a little swollen and looked much thicker than usual. Wang Ke¡¯s eyes were dull, and his heart was trembling slightly. After a few seconds, when he reacted quickly, ecstasy suddenly appeared on his face. A trembling tone and every note came from his mouth: "Oh my God! Are you letting your anger out?" ¡¾The new week's ranking list is in progress, Xiaobu urges everyone to throw in a few more tickets and click a few more times, thank you! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 35: Eye-Punching Incident Update time: 2012-11-12 Wang Ke has had countless surprises in his life, but the surprise in his heart at this moment is unparalleled in the past. The overwhelming joy surged like a shocking ocean wave, causing all the blood in his body to surge. The release of true energy represents a breakthrough improvement in the realm of cultivation. If my previous realm of cultivation can only be regarded as a non-first-rate realm, then my current realm of cultivation can be regarded as barely entering the third-rate realm. No matter what level you are in, it is a great joy to be able to enter it! There was a strong brilliance in his eyes. Wang Ke's body cross-legged on the bed floated up. After putting on his clothes and shoes, he came to the window with an eagerness to try. He wholeheartedly controlled the influx of energy along his arms and poured into it slowly. In the palms of both hands. The unbearable itching feeling on his fingers made him feel the swelling feeling again. His eyes watched as the tips of his fingers gradually became much thicker than before, and some were red and purple. He knew this well. , it should be that the amount of true energy is too large, and it pours into the ten fingers, causing blood congestion. This situation is different from slowly integrating the true energy into the muscles. Slowly integrating the true energy into the muscles nourishes the muscles. As for this kind, it needs to be shot out through the muscles at extremely high speed. The true energy is released, killing people invisible. There are also those powerful cultivators who can not only release their true energy, but also hunt cattle across mountains and control objects from a distance, as if they have magical powers. "break!" A low shout came from Wang Ke's mouth. Suddenly, ten weak strands of true energy came out of his fingertips and struck forward quickly. Wang Ke could feel the length of the released true energy, one foot long, a full foot long, and then quickly dissipated. "Haha, it is true that the true energy can be released. However, the distance of releasing the true energy is too close, and it can only be shot out from the fingertips. If you wait until your true energy becomes deeper, when the time comes, Not only can the true energy be emitted through the ten fingers, but the true energy can be emitted from all parts of the body. Firstly, it can be used to hurt the enemy. Secondly, the true energy can be used to cover the entire body surface for defense. Even, if you wait I have reached the third level of peak realm, and I can still do what those masters do, such as hunting cattle across mountains and controlling objects from a long distance." Standing in front of the window with joy in his heart, Wang Ke's face was as bright as a blooming flower. Just like a naughty child getting his favorite toy, Wang Ke happily continued to use his true energy to release it. At the beginning, the release of his true energy would make the fingertips of his fingers feel itchy and unbearable, and the fingertips would not turn purple. color. Twenty minutes later, the true energy in Wang Ke's body was exhausted. "The number of true energy cultivation levels is still too small!" Wang Ke sighed helplessly, then put back his joyful mood, returned to the bed and sat cross-legged, and began to restore the exhausted infuriating energy. ??In the season when the grass grows and the orioles fly, the morning sky is as blue as a wash. Wang Ke, who had been practicing for half the night, came to the villa hall in high spirits. "Aunt Song, Li Ruoxi hasn't gotten up yet?" Wang Ke looked at Aunt Song who was busy in the kitchen wearing an apron and asked softly. Aunt Song turned around, looked at Wang Ke and said with a smile: "I haven't gone downstairs yet, but I'll do it soon!" Wang Ke nodded slightly. He did not go into the kitchen to help as usual, but turned around and walked to the sofa in the hall to sit down. He reached out and grabbed the newspaper on the coffee table. After just reading a few times, Li Ruoxi fell asleep. yawned and walked down the stairs. Wang Ke quickly put the newspaper on the coffee table and said, "Boss, I will take leave in the morning to study with that elder. You should have nothing to do in the morning, right?" Li Ruoxi waved her hands listlessly and said feebly: "Go and do your work! I will call you if anything happens." A look of doubt flashed across Wang Ke's eyes, and he secretly wondered: Did she not sleep well last night? She used to get up earlier than today, and she was very energetic every morning. What happened today? Could it bethat there are a few days every month when my aunt comes to visit during her period? Wang Ke glanced at Li Ruoxi strangely, then turned around and walked to the kitchen to help. Throughout the morning, Wang Ke followed Zhao Menfeng's school knowledge in his own home. Although the longer he was in contact with Zhao Menfeng, the more he admired Zhao Menfeng. This old man was simply very knowledgeable, not only It is a knowledge of antiques, magical instruments, Feng Shui, and a very in-depth study of the five thousand years of ancient history. Wang Ke did not have lunch at Zixingju, and left after saying goodbye. The antique trading market covers a huge area. Even if you ride a bicycle around the antique trading market, it will take at least half an hour.?Time. Because he has been to Zixingju several times, Wang Ke is somewhat familiar with the antique market. The entire antique trading market is divided into three parts: East Gate, West Gate and North Gate. If you enter from the east gate, there will be sixteen lateral roads in front of you. If you enter from the north gate, there will be twelve lateral roads in front of you, and even a large river nearly 20 to 30 meters wide. Under the bridge, the river water is rushing and the blue waves are clear. , if you stand on the bridge, you can occasionally see groups of swimming fish swimming in the rapid water. Noisy noises came from the bridge in front, including cries, roars, and voices of discussion, which together with the crowds of people on three levels inside and outside formed a strange scene. Wang Ke wandered around many stalls but found nothing good. He was about to return to the villa frustrated and start his study and recitation plan, but he was attracted by the surging crowd in front of him. In the middle of the bridge in front, a man in his thirties or fives, with a simple and honest appearance, had tears on his face. His face was covered with death, and he looked like he wanted to jump off. On one section of the bridge, a woman in her late thirties or mid-teens was holding a boy under ten years old in her hands, begging the man not to do something stupid. Wang Ke stood in the crowd curiously, looking at the scene in front of him. He turned to a middle-aged man beside him who shook his head silently and asked: "Uncle, what happened? That man can't live a good life." , why did you jump into the river? Aren¡¯t his wives and children there at the end of the bridge? " The middle-aged man with a Chinese character face and even a hint of majesty on his face shook his head with a wry smile and sighed: "What a sin! Another poor guy who dreamed of getting rich, but lost everything. In antiques and law In the field of weaponry, it is normal to get caught in the eye, but if you use all your wealth to gamble, you can still see people who can't think about it after losing completely" After the middle-aged man¡¯s explanation, Wang Ke finally understood the whole story: The man who wanted to jump into the river originally wanted to pick up an antique and make a lot of money. What he didn't expect was that he was deceived. After appraisal, he spent all his family wealth and the antique he purchased turned out to be Fake. So after he went to the owner of the antique shop with anger, the owner innocently said that he couldn't blame him at all, because he also had his eyes opened at that time. In the antique street, it is normal to have one's eyes pierced. Which person who lives by antiques and magical artifacts has never had one's eyes pierced? So I paid a huge and painful price to that man, and I couldn't blame anyone else. "A horse will not grow fat without night grass, and a man will not be rich without a windfall. But this windfall also requires a lot of luck! As the saying goes: Don't do porcelain work without diamonds and diamonds. It is simply stupid to use all your family wealth to gamble." Wang Ke sighed with a wry smile. He had some sympathy for the man, but he also had some contempt for the man in his heart. Buying antiques is not a sure thing. Presumably he should have some understanding of this industry before buying it. But now that he has understanding, it is too hopeless to die and survive after losing all. The middle-aged man standing next to Wang Ke, hearing Wang Ke's muttering to himself, nodded repeatedly and said: "This little brother is right. If you don't think about giving these days, you just want pie in the sky. How can there be so much?" Good thing? People! You have to be down-to-earth and move forward step by step. Life is like this. If you have any tricks, I'm afraid you will be hurt in the end." After saying this, he sighed again: "However, this family will have a hard time in the future. If that man jumped into the river and died, I'm afraid his wife and children would have a hard time. I know that man, although They are just acquaintances, but they know a little about their family situation. His wife is weak and often sick, so she cannot work hard at all. His son has good academic performance, but he needs a lot of money to go to school. This man is If he, the mainstay of the family, dies, the future life of the mother and son will be miserable." Wang Ke felt a hint of unbearability in his heart. He nodded slightly to the middle-aged man beside him, stepped forward, and squeezed forward. In the middle of the bridge, Li Hui had a look of despair on his face. Looking at his wife and children crying like tears on the bridge, his heart felt like it was cut by a knife, and two lines of tears fell down his face. "Xiumei, I'm sorry for you two, but why do I still have the face to live? All the money in my family was deceived by that damn bastard. I originally planned to make a lot of money, so that I can safely take care of you. I will send you to the operating table to completely cure your disease and make your children's schooling conditions better. II'm sorry for you!" The dignified seven-foot-tall man was crying like a helpless man. This scene made all the onlookers look sad. The man¡¯s wife, that petite and thin womanHolding her son's hand with one hand, she cried while stroking her tears: "Husband, I beg you, don't think too hard! If we don't have money, let's make money again. My illness doesn't matter. We have hands and feet. I'll have more in the future." You can make some money by doing some work! If you are gone, how will we live alone? Our son is still young, can you bear to watch us live helplessly? Please, husband Come home with us!¡± "Dad, I'm begging you too. You are the backbone of our family. If you die, how will my mother and I survive? I know my mother is sick, and I have grown up! I won't go to school anymore. I can go out. I am not afraid of working, working for others, no matter how hard or tired you are. As long as you can live, we, father and son, can make money together to treat my mother. Please, my mother is not in good health. If you jump into the river, what will happen to her? What to do? Please dad" The boy, who was less than ten years old, could not stop his tears from flowing out. He wiped his tears with his sleeves and cried. As the saying goes: The children of the poor become rich early. This boy is less than ten years old, but he is so sensible, yet he can say these words from the bottom of his heart. Li Hui¡¯s eyes were full of despair. He couldn¡¯t get over the hurdle in his heart. He felt that he would no longer have the face to face his wife and children. Is money so easy to make? There is one final thing that he did not tell his wife and son, because in order to buy the antique, he secretly borrowed 5,000 yuan from a friend. If he died, the 5,000 yuan foreign debt would be transferred to his friend. Naturally, he would not ask for anything from his wife and children. He understood that friend's character, but if he was still alive, the five thousand yuan would definitely be returned to that friend. For him and his family, five thousand yuan is not a small amount of money. He would rather die, rather than do the one and only thing that was wrong to his friends. He could not drag down his wife and children and let them suffer with him. He also had to find a way to make money and pay it back to his friends ¡¾Commit to the list, rush to the list, Xiaobu asks for your support, where is the reward for clicking on the red ticket? ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 36: Saving People Update time: 2012-11-12 ?? If Li Hui jumped into the fast-flowing river, he would probably have only one fate, that is, he would be carried away by the fast-flowing river and drowned. Seeing Li Hui's lifeless face and shaking his head, many people's hearts were in their throats. If this good living person couldn't think about it for a moment, his life would really be lost. Next to Li Hui's wife and children, two young men wearing antique market security uniforms looked at Li Hui anxiously. One of them, a young security guard holding a hat in his hand and combing his crew cut, shouted loudly: " Mr. Li, you have to think clearly and don't ruin your life on impulse. If you die and your wife and children live in an ignoble way, can you imagine how miserable their lives will be? Can you imagine? You are the backbone of your family. If you die, the family will collapse, and the sky above your wife and son will also collapse. Even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you still have to think about them, mother and son. ?¡± Another young security guard also shouted with eagerness: "Yes, you are a dignified man. How can this thing defeat you? Isn't it just money? If you don't have it, you can make more money. What's the big deal?" ?Is your son watching in front of you now? If you jump, how much impact will it have on the child? You" "Plop" Before the security guard could say anything, Li Hui, who was already prepared to die, took a deep look at his wife and children, and jumped off the center of the bridge. The crowds of people watching at both ends of the bridge suddenly became dead silent. A moment later, with an exclamation and heart-rending shouts, the surrounding crowd rushed towards the bridge crazily. Wang Ke was blocked by the crowd. He wanted to squeeze forward, but because there were so many people, even though he was very strong, many people were pushed aside by him. But there was still no way to get there as quickly as possible. The two security guards who had just tried their best to persuade Li Hui, the young one with a crew cut suddenly became more anxious after he jumped down, and his body quickly rushed towards the middle-aged man jumping into the river. After running to the center of the bridge, he almost Without the slightest hesitation, he jumped down. At this moment, all he could think about was saving people, but he forgot the last thing he wanted: "Ah! Oh my GodI forgot that I can't swimHelpGuguHelp!" The boy wearing a security uniform had a strong look of fear and regret on his face, floating around his body. The moment he came out of the water, he was struggling and begging for help. The audience who originally swarmed to the river bank and the bridge heard the heart-rending screams coming from the river. Everyone was stunned on the spot. The expressions on their faces didn't know whether they should cry or cry. Should you laugh? The spacious river surface and the rapid water flow. Unless they are the elites of the Marine Corps or the national swimming champions, they may be able to survive this kind of rapid water and river water. If ordinary people jump in, it will be like eating it. Arsenic, living impatiently. The onlookers here are all ordinary people, there are no national swimming champions, and there are no elites in the Marine Corps. They have self-awareness, and they can only watch as two lives are about to be lost in the ruthless river. I can pray for both of them. No matter how capable you are, you can do great things. At this time, no one is joking with their own lives, because they all know in their hearts that even if they jump down, it will be like a meat bun beating a dog, and there will be no return. Wang Ke, who was crowded in the crowd, might not have dared to jump into the rushing river before he broke through to the third level of the "Dragon Elephant" skill. However, with his greatly increased strength, he did not have the slightest fear. It was a matter of life and death, so he didn't think much about it, so he squeezed into the center of the bridge and jumped down. "Oh my God! Another one jumped down. Is he also going to die?" "You idiot, it's a good thing to have passion, but you have to see if you have the ability? You'll lose your life if you pretend to be fat." "This little brother was very brave, but oh. What a good child, just gone" "The little security guard who jumped into the river to save people in the front had no brains. Why did the one behind him have no brains? Did he think he was a swimming champion? The river was flowing so fast that even a swimming champion who jumped in would not be able to swim out even if he wanted to. Is it too easy?" "Pity¡­¡­" Hundreds of spectators looked at Wang Ke with regret, as they looked at Wang Ke who jumped into the river, and the little security guard who had raised his head just now but was about to sink. As for the figure of Li Hui who jumped into the river, everyone could see clearly. After he jumped, he only struggled a few times before being pushed forward by the rushing river.Rushing away, now in just a short period of time, he has rushed to more than 20 meters away. The cold and biting river water made Wang Ke shiver all over. The heavy pressure caused by the clothes on his body made him very angry. He struggled to get out of the water. Wang Ke reached out and accurately grabbed the man who was about to appear. The missing young security guard quickly swam towards the shore. His body felt vaguely swollen in the river water. The zhenqi in his body was flowing crazily, and there was a faint tendency to burst his skin and burst out of his body. He was very fast, definitely at least twice as fast as those swimmers. Holding the young security guard's arm, Wang Ke watched in stunned silence for more than ten seconds under the stunned gaze of hundreds of onlookers on the bridge and the river bank. After that, he pulled the young security guard to the shore, raised his foot in the water without hesitation, and kicked the other person's butt hard. The huge push made him turn over and throw himself towards the flowing water. The wet young security guard was kicked by Wang Ke with a pale face. Although he didn't feel much pain, he still threw himself forward in the water, and in a panic, he took a few sips of cold water. river water. Due to the rapidity of the river and Wang Ke's struggling sliding, his speed was more than three times faster than that of Li Hui, a man who jumped into the river and disappeared from people's sight. Those arms full of power were like two Thick oars. His eyes were firmly fixed on Li Hui's body, which disappeared for a few seconds and was washed out by the rushing river water. The body that disappeared and appeared at that time, it was obvious that Li Hui had been choked to death by the river water. If If he is not rescued in time, if it is delayed for another three to five minutes, I am afraid that even if he is rescued, it will only be a cold body. Half a minute later, Wang Ke quickly chased to the river where Li Hui's body last appeared. "Damn it, eight seconds, eight seconds, his body didn't surface." Wang Ke was anxious, like a rapidly rotating gear, constantly calculating the flow speed of the river, and guessing that the body of the man who jumped into the river should appear. At what location. Two seconds later, he had the answer in his mind. Forget it, do what people want and listen to God¡¯s will! If you find the right one, you might be able to save his life. If you make the wrong calculation, then he deserves this disaster. Quickly getting into the river, Wang Ke frantically circulated the energy in his body. In the river, he couldn't open his eyes. He could only close his eyes and swim around with his sixth sense, praying to catch the man Li Hui who jumped into the river. body of. Four or five seconds later, Wang Ke's body suddenly shook because he felt his right foot hit something. Holding back his breath, he quickly twisted his body in the water, stretched his hands above his head, and grabbed his right foot. It¡¯s clothes! A look of ecstasy emerged in Wang Ke's heart. He quickly pulled on his clothes and finally successfully grabbed the arm of the man who jumped into the river after a few seconds. A strong force came from his arm. Wang Ke struggled to kick his legs and slid. The other arm pulled the body of Li Hui, the man who jumped into the river, and floated towards the river. "Wow" Pulling Li Hui's body, Wang Ke shook his head vigorously a few times after it emerged from the water. With water droplets splashing everywhere, he quickly opened his eyes and identified the direction below. He pulled Li Hui's head. Hui's unconscious body struggled to swim towards the river bank. The crowd that was originally crowded on the bridge was already rushing towards the river bank. Especially after Wang Ke grabbed Li Hui's body and surfaced, everyone showed incredible expressions. Of course, in that incredible expression, There are also huge surprises. Half a minute later, Wang Ke ran to the shore with Li Hui's body wet in his arms. He quickly looked at the rushing crowd and shouted sternly: "Who knows how to give first aid to a drowning person? Come out and save people quickly." "I will, I will." "I understand this too!" Several people quickly rushed to Wang Ke. They grabbed Li Hui with all kinds of hands, some held his stomach, and some pinched his body. Half a minute later, he coughed like water. , Li Hui reacted. Wang Ke, who was almost squeezed out of the crowd, suddenly felt someone tugging at his wet clothes. He quickly turned his head and saw a young man who was just as wet as himself and wearing security uniforms, looking at him with gratitude on his face. "Brother, thank you, thank you for saving me!" When the young security guard saw Wang Ke turning around, he quickly grabbed Wang Ke's hands and expressed gratitude. Wang Ke smiled and shook his head, "You're welcome. Saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. I am accumulating merit! You are very good. You are brave and have the blood of a man. However, if you encounter such a thing in the future, you will still Think before you act, otherwise you won¡¯t be as lucky as you are today.¡± Wang Ke likes this young security guard,A person who is able to step forward without hesitation when others are in danger has a sense of justice flowing in his bones and is definitely a good person. The only regret is that such a good person failed to "act within his ability" and almost caused a catastrophe, including himself. "Yes, yes, you are right, I was too reckless! Brother, my name is Cheng Renjie, what is your brother's name? You are my savior, I must thank you." The young security guard said quickly. Wang Ke smiled and said: "My name is Wang Ke, so don't be polite. In fact, the essence of both of us is the same, we both save people. Well, I have other things to do, so I'll leave first." After saying this, he glanced behind him and found that the man who had jumped into the river had woken up, so he prepared to leave quietly. Lifting his legs to squeeze out of the crowd, Wang Ke ran towards the bridge without hesitation. To save people today, he used his true energy. Under these conditions, an ordinary person would not be able to save people at all, and he saved two people at once, so Wang Ke did not want to be treated as a monster, even if He is a monster that everyone respects. ¡°Furthermore, he doesn¡¯t expect others to be grateful to him. Helping others is the foundation of life. As long as the rescued person is fine, he will be satisfied. "Brother Wang Ke, brother Wang Ke, don't run away!" Cheng Renjie, who was shivering from the cold, quickly caught up with Wang Ke. "It's too cold. I have to go back and change into clean clothes. You don't have to follow me. I really don't need your thanks." Wang Ke said with a bitter smile. Cheng Renjie said quickly: "Brother Wang Ke, even if you do good deeds without leaving your name and don't want people to thank you, you are still wet and you will catch a cold if you run away like this! Why don't you come to our place, not far ahead? There is a security booth, and I have a spare set of clothes there. You should change into dry clothes before leaving!" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Emergence Chapter 37: Hero Update time: 2012-11-13 Wang Ke stopped while trotting. Cheng Renjie's words moved him greatly. Although he had the energy to keep out the cold, he still felt uncomfortable being wet. He hesitated for a moment, looked at Cheng Renjie who also stopped, and said hesitantly: " Give me your spare clothes to wear, what will you do?" When Cheng Renjie heard Wang Ke's words, his face suddenly lit up and he quickly said: "There are clothes prepared by other brothers in the security booth. I can wear theirs! Although the weather is not that cold, the cold river water will make me feel uncomfortable if I don't get it early." It¡¯s still uncomfortable to change clothes! Brother Wang Ke, just come with me!¡± Wang Ke thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "Thank you very much." "No thanks, no thanks, it should be done, it should be done!" Cheng Renjie had a bright smile on his face, as if Wang Ke had agreed to his suggestion and given him the supreme glory. Soon, Wang Ke followed Cheng Renjie to the security booth a hundred meters away from the bridge. At this time, there was only a middle-aged security guard holding a cigarette in his mouth and a newspaper in his hand, looking at it leisurely. Seeing Cheng Renjie and Wang Ke walking in, the middle-aged security guard reached out and threw the newspaper on the wooden table, took out the cigarette from his mouth, and asked in surprise: "Xiao Cheng, what are you doing? What happened? You jumped into the river to take a bath in this cold weather? Didn¡¯t you say that someone was going to jump into the river? What happened? Why did you jump into the river? And this little brother, he is" Cheng Renjie smiled and told what happened quickly and concisely, then he quickly pulled out a bag from under the wooden table, reached out and handed it to Wang Ke, and then smiled and said: "Brother Wang Ke, we two are about the same size. , I¡¯m just a little shorter than you. Can you try on my clothes and see if they fit?¡± Wang Ke nodded to the middle-aged security guard, then closed the iron door of the security booth, took off his wet clothes, and put on Cheng Renjie's clothes. "It's okay, it's quite suitable." After changing his clothes, Wang Ke grinned. Cheng Renjie quickly changed his clothes at this time. After hearing Wang Ke's words, he grabbed the cigarettes from the table, took out one and handed it to Wang Ke, but Wang Ke refused. "It's right here. I just saw them running in here. There's no mistake." A voice came from a distance, and after he finished speaking, the person had already run outside the security booth. Wang Ke had excellent hearing, and he vaguely heard the sound of countless footsteps running quickly from a distance, becoming increasingly clear. After Wang Ke and Cheng Renjie looked at each other, he turned around and opened the small iron door of the security booth. Hundreds of meters of people who had been watching the man Li Hui jump into the river, surrounded by Li Hui who was still wet, and Li Hui's wife and children, quickly ran towards the security booth, and outside the security booth, a second A young man in his teens was looking at Wang Ke and Cheng Renjie happily. "Who are they?" Cheng Renjie stared blankly at the large group of people running over and asked the young man outside the door. The young man said with a smile: "What else could it be? You two are today's heroes, and I'm here to thank you!" Wang Ke and Cheng Renjie looked at each other, and then a wry smile appeared on their faces. They were not trying to be heroes when they saved people. They really didn't care whether they were grateful or not. So many people gathered around them, making them feel very helpless. Surrounded by the crowd, Li Hui, who was all wet, quickly ran to the small iron gate of the security booth and knelt down in front of Wang Ke and Cheng Renjie with a "pop", while his wife and children followed him upright. Kneel down. "Thank you two benefactors, thank you for saving me! I was confused before, and all the mistakes were my fault. I, Li Hui, will remember your great kindness in my heart. I don't have any money or materials, but if you have anything You need me" Li Hui knelt down in front of Wang Ke and Cheng Renjie with a face full of gratitude and shame, and said loudly. However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wang Ke who stepped out of the small door of the security booth: "No, no, no, brother Li, don't be like this, stand up quickly. We don't need you to do anything, and we don't want to save you. Watching a living person lose his life like this. If you really want to thank us, live a good life, support your family, and do what you can in the future when it comes to picking up antiques and magical artifacts. If you are really rich , you can just have fun, but if you don¡¯t have money, just live a stable life!¡± Cheng Renjie also walked out quickly, helped Li Hui's wife and children, and said with a smile: "Brother Wang Ke is right! Providing for the family is the most important thing. How many people can catch the pie in the sky? Want to To make money, you have to be down-to-earth. Brother Li, it doesn¡¯t matter if the money is gone. You can just make it again in the future. But if your life is gone, your death will not matter, but it will be a hardship for your sister-in-law and your children." Li Hui was looked down upon by Wang Ke and Cheng Renjie with a face full of shame, and said bitterly:"I didn't think about the consequences before. I just felt like the sky was falling, so I had the idea of ????suicide. Just now my parents and fellow villagers persuaded me, and I also figured it out. There is no obstacle that I can't overcome, and I will never commit suicide again in the future. I thought, thank you, you gave me a second life." Cheng Renjie smiled and waved his hands and said: "Don't thank me. If you want to thank you, just thank Brother Wang Ke! I didn't save you. Although I wanted to, I can't swim! I was saved by Brother Wang Ke. Today is a good day." I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ve made a big joke.¡± "Ha ha¡­¡­" Almost all the people around had seen the previous scene, and everyone laughed when they heard Cheng Renjie's words. There was no mockery of Cheng Renjie's overestimation in everyone's eyes. There was respect in everyone's eyes, for no other reason than that he could disregard his own life when others were in danger. Jumping down to save someone, regardless of his ability, his noble character alone is worthy of respect. Afterwards, Li Hui said some words of gratitude, and then after most of the people around him had dispersed, he said: "Two little brothers, no matter what, you saved my life. There is only one word, that is thank you. I hope you can give me a chance to thank you and invite you to come to my house for a meal. Although the money is gone, I can still afford a meal. I just hope you don¡¯t I hate the poor food.¡± Wang Ke said quickly: "No, no, it's just that I have something else to do. Let's forget about eating! Don't take it to heart today. Even if we don't jump at that time, I'm afraid there will be many people who will. We went down to save you. We just got there first." Cheng Renjie also said quickly: "Yeah! Forget about eating, I still have to be on duty. Besides, I've already missed lunch, so I won't join in the fun anymore." Li Hui quickly shook his head and said: "No, today you two benefactors, unless you look down on me and think I am a coward, you have to let me express my gratitude no matter what. I beg you two to give me a chance to thank you. , otherwise there would be no obstacles in my heart!" "Xiao Cheng, go ahead! You have done something brave today, I'll give you half a day off." The middle-aged man in the security booth, with a satisfied smile on his face, walked out and said with a smile. "this¡­¡­" Wang Ke and Cheng Renjie looked at each other, and they both saw the bitter smile and helplessness in each other's eyes. Nodding slightly, Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said, "Okay then! Then let's go have a meal with Brother Liu." Li Hui had a look of surprise on his face, nodded quickly and said, "Okay, okay, let's go now! I'm not far from the antique market. It only takes about ten minutes to walk south from the east gate. Xiumei, You hurry up and buy some good wine and food, we will wait for you at home." Li Hui¡¯s wife nodded quickly. Her husband was better off alive than anything else. She was grateful to Wang Ke from the bottom of her heart. Of course, she was also very grateful to Cheng Renjie who jumped into the river to save her husband. It is an old-fashioned house with a single door and a single courtyard. It should look a little old from the outside. The large vermilion iron doors were stained with rust, and one of the pull tabs on the two large iron doors was missing. Following Li Hui into the courtyard, it was fairly clean and all the debris was neatly placed. After the black wooden door of the simple tile-roofed house was opened, Wang Ke and Cheng Renjie followed Li Hui into the main hall. The shabby sofa, the Eight Immortals table, and various wooden furniture are placed very regularly. ¡°You two little brothers, please sit down quickly and I¡¯ll make some tea for you two.¡± Li Hui said politely after entering the room. "Brother Li, please stop working." Wang Ke said politely. Li Hui just smiled, then quickly made tea for the two of them and put it on the coffee table in front of them. Then he sat down on the wooden chair opposite the two of them and said with a wry smile: "Today I can be considered as leaving after the gate of hell is closed." Once, I figured it out now, and I regret it in my heart! If I die, my wife and children will suffer in the future. It¡¯s all my fault for being greedy. I shouldn¡¯t have listened to that bastard who deceived me and talked about the real thing. The magic weapon, that thing, is just a worthless imitation.¡± He said angrily, looking at the bronze Buddha statue on the Eight Immortals table. Wang Ke followed Li Hui's line of sight, and after his eyes fell on the bronze Buddha statue, his heart suddenly moved, and then he asked with a smile: "Brother Li, if you don't mind, can you let me take a look at the bronze Buddha statue? Although I I¡¯m not particularly proficient in antiques and artifacts, but sometimes I can still tell whether they are genuine or not!¡± After Li Hui bought the bronze Buddha statue before, he found several masters. People said that the bronze Buddha statue was fake, so he tried to sell it, but no one wanted it, so he was discouraged. , basically?No hope. He stood up and grabbed the bronze Buddha statue. He handed it to Wang Ke and said with a wry smile: "Several antique shop owners said this thing is fake. There is an old friend of mine in the antique trading market who has been in the antique industry for most of his life. , I also asked him to read it, and he also said it was fake. Oh, I¡¯m in trouble! I can¡¯t trust other people¡¯s words in the future.¡± Cheng Renjie smiled and said: "Brother Li, although I am not yet twenty years old, I have been working in the antique trading market for almost two years. In the past two years, I have met too many people who have lost everything for Taobao. Those people are very pitiful." , but it¡¯s also very irritating. Antiques are things that rich people play with, and eye-catching is a daily occurrence, so you¡¯d better stop tinkering with those things in the future, it¡¯s unreliable.¡± "Oh, that's not true! If you kill me in the future, I will never have the idea of ??buying or selling antiques or magic weapons. You are right, working down-to-earth to make money and living a stable life is the real thing. There is no such thing as getting rich. If you don¡¯t have a good life, you can¡¯t have that dream of getting rich." Li Hui nodded and sighed. Wang Ke took the bronze Buddha statue in his hand and looked at the bronze Buddha statue up close. At first glance, he felt that the bronze Buddha statue was fake. However, after observing carefully for a few minutes, his brows slowly wrinkled. stand up. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Emergence Chapter 38: It¡¯s Difficult to Distinguish between True and False Update time: 2012-11-13 Wang Ke has benefited a lot from studying with Zhao Menfeng these days. Although he still does not have the eyesight to easily identify the authenticity of antiques and magical instruments, through the knowledge he has learned, he can still be a little vague. Concept, and the bronze Buddha statue in his hand, Wang Ke felt that it should not be a fake magic weapon. Even if it is a fake magic weapon, there is a high possibility that it is a real antique. A few days ago, when Zhao Menfeng was explaining antique knowledge to him, he showed him a lot of antiques in Zixingju, as well as several magical artifacts, for him to identify and appraise. This bronze Buddha statue was very similar to what Zhao Menfeng had given him. A magic weapon during the explanation. Although its carving process does not look very exquisite, it is thick and fine, and there is an indescribable charm in the rough appearance. It is like a person hiding an exquisite heart under his rough and sturdy appearance. Normal heart. Under the confused eyes of Li Hui and Cheng Renjie, Wang Ke stood up from the sofa and strode outside the door. Through the light, he found that although the refracted color of the sun was bright, there was a part that appeared dim in the brightness. luster. Is it the renovation of old items? Wang Ke's heart moved. He once saw a genuine magic weapon processed by someone who was not a genuine product. Although it looked more like a genuine artifact, many experts would make a mistake in judging that it was a genuine artifact. However, it was because it was more authentic after processing. False appearance. Is this bronze Buddha statue authentic? Or fake? Wang Ke was a little uncertain. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to use his supernatural eye to take a look to see if the bronze Buddha statue was a magical weapon. Slowly mobilize the infuriating energy to gather on both eyes. Because I have used the power eyes many times, the stinging pain in front of my eyes every time I use the power has now disappeared a lot. It just feels like being bitten by ants twice. , after the slight pain, a cool and refreshing feeling came from the eyes. No white gas? Not a magic weapon? Wang Ke quickly cut off his true energy, and after his eyes returned to their original condition, he smiled bitterly and shook his head secretly. "Brother Wang, do you see any clues? Many masters say it is fake, can it be wrong?" Cheng Renjie looked at Wang Ke curiously and asked. Li Hui showed a hint of hope. If the masters were wrong in their appraisal, then the money he invested would be recouped. Now he doesn't dream about how much money he can make. As long as he can recoup his original investment, he will be satisfied! Wang Ke shook his head and said: "This is a fake magic weapon." Li Hui had a look of disappointment on his face, smiled bitterly, and silently shook his head. Wang Ke didn¡¯t notice the look on Li Hui¡¯s face and continued: ¡°Although this is not a magic weapon, I think it should be an antique. However, I am not 100% sure.¡± Li Hui¡¯s disappointed look changed slightly. Wang Ke¡¯s words made the hope in his heart resurface again. Even if it¡¯s not a magic weapon, if it¡¯s an antique, that¡¯s fine! Although the price is not as high as the magic weapon, it is not worthless junk! "Brother Wang Ke, are you telling the truth? Could it really be an antique?" His body trembled slightly, and the hope in his eyes was stronger than before. Wang Ke did not answer Li Hui's question immediately, but thought quickly in his mind, his eyes locked on the bronze Buddha statue in his hand, and he scanned the entire bronze Buddha statue carefully several times before he seemed to have made some kind of determination and turned around. He looked at Li Hui and asked, "Brother Li, how much did you spend when you bought this bronze Buddha statue?" Li Hui said without hesitation: "Forty-eight thousand." Wang Ke pondered for a moment and said: "Brother Li, I will give you forty-eight thousand, how about you sell me this bronze Buddha statue? To be honest, I really can't figure out whether this bronze Buddha statue is an antique or not. But what is certain is that it is not a magic weapon." Li Hui¡¯s eyes burst into light, and there was a hint of surprise on his face. But Wang Ke's words made his heart sink again. After hesitating for a while, he shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Brother Wang Ke, if someone else had said this to me, I would not care at all. Sell ??without hesitation. After all, if I can recover my capital, I will be grateful to God for burning the incense. But this person is you, and you are not 100% sure, so I can't let you take the risk. My life is all about it. You can save it. If you really want it, I will give it to you without paying a penny." Wang Ke secretly smiled bitterly in his heart. The reason why he decided to buy this bronze Buddha statue was not because he was 100% convinced that it was an antique. If he made a mistake, he would be in vain! His final decision was actually partly because he wanted to help Li Hui! Wang Ke is already very clear about his family situation. Not to mention that all his savings have been defrauded. Li Hui's wife is suffering from some unknown disease and needsHe couldn't just sit back and watch while the surgery was going on. He is not a philanthropic person, nor is he someone who finds too much money to be a problem. As early as ten days and a month ago, he was still a poor young man. However, he knows what it feels like to be poor and understands the feelings of the poor better, especially this need. When money is needed for urgent matters. ¡°These days, we can afford everything except medical treatment. Li Hui¡¯s words made Wang Ke more determined to buy this bronze Buddha statue. If Li Hui agrees immediately and happily, Wang Ke will feel that even if the bronze Buddha statue is fake, the money will be lost. However, Li Hui's words were full of emotion. He was an upright man, so even if he lost money, he was willing to do so. "Brother Li, don't refuse! I believe in my ability, so I have a lot of confidence that this is a real antique. Of course, if it is real, maybe I can still make a fortune. I saved you, and you are grateful to me. I understand this, so I also agreed to come back with you for a meal, fearing that you would not be able to overcome the hurdle in your heart. However, my brother has settled the score, and I cannot take advantage of you in vain, otherwise I won¡¯t feel comfortable either." Wang Ke said firmly. "this¡­¡­" Li Hui looked at Wang Ke blankly, with mixed feelings in his heart. Forty-eight thousand yuan was a huge sum for him. If he said he was not moved, it would be absolutely false. After all, among the forty-eight thousand yuan, in addition to the five thousand yuan returned to his friends, there were also them All the couple¡¯s savings over the years. However, the kind-hearted savior in front of him had to buy it at the original price when he was not 100% sure. This made him hesitate even though he was full of excitement. Wang Ke could see Li Hui¡¯s inner struggle and knew the importance of this money to Li Hui. In order to prevent Li Hui from insisting anymore, Wang Ke said: "Brother Li, even if you think I am a good person, then I will be a good person for once. Since you are grateful to me, then I will make you more grateful. Don't be afraid Let me tell you, in fact, a large part of the reason why I bought this bronze Buddha statue is to test what kind of person you are. If you had just agreed happily, maybe I might not buy it! But what you said , I was really touched. I don¡¯t know what illness my sister-in-law has, and I can¡¯t help much. If you are a big man, don¡¯t be coy. Forty-eight thousand, I bought it, if you don¡¯t Sell ??it. I will return the bronze Buddha statue to you immediately and leave. We will just pretend that we have never met before. Even if we meet in the future, no one will know each other. " Li Hui looked at Wang Ke's insistent face, and there was a trace of tears in his big eyes. He felt his heart trembling, and the warm heat in the pit of his heart made the tip of his nose sore. Gritting his teeth, Li Hui nodded heavily and said: "Since you have already mentioned this, brother Wang Ke, I, Li Hui, will keep your great kindness in mind. I need money, a lot of money, but I'm not a money-minded person. It's really your sister-in-law who needs surgery in the near future. I won't refuse and will sell you the things." Wang Ke nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "It's not too late, let's go to the bank now! I'll withdraw the money for you." Li Hui shook his head and said: "Don't worry, we agreed to treat Mr. Wang and Mr. Cheng to dinner today, and we will talk about withdrawing the money after they are full and drunk." Cheng Renjie, who was standing next to Wang Ke and Li Hui, looked at Wang Ke with strange eyes. Deep in that strangeness was a hidden respect. In his heart, Wang Ke jumped into the river and saved him. He was grateful to Wang Ke. Regarding Wang Ke's deeds of saving people, he felt that Wang Ke had good character and was a great good person. He was grateful to Wang Ke and admired him. But if you use respect to describe it, it would be a bit unqualified. After all, he also did the act of saving people, even if he didn't have the strength. But now, using respect to describe his thoughts is definitely not an exaggeration at all. At this moment, Wang Ke is a good person in his heart, a kind person, and a compassionate person. Afterwards, Wang Ke¡¯s attention no longer stayed on the bronze Buddha statue, but started chatting with Cheng Renjie and Li Hui. While chatting, Wang Ke keenly observed that less than three minutes after the three of them returned to the house, Li Hui quietly gave his son a hundred-dollar bill on the pretext of going to the next room to change clothes, and whispered in his son's ear. Then he muttered a few words. Although Wang Ke couldn't hear what Li Hui said, he could guess that he probably asked his son to find his wife and ask her to buy more good wine and food. During lunch time, neither Wang Ke nor Cheng Renjie drank, because Wang Ke needed to go back in the afternoon to continue his work as a bodyguard, while Cheng Renjie had to work at the party. After all, working full of alcohol is not the same thing. Li Hui did not force the two of them. He understood the two of them. Even if he was full of gratitude, he could only keep it in his heart.??, constantly urging the two of them to eat more. Wang Ke, who had eaten and drank enough, led Li Hui to a nearby bank and transferred 48,000 yuan to Li Hui's account. Then he took the bronze Buddha statue to say goodbye and got on the bus back to Li Ruoxi's villa. He did not immediately go to the antique market to find Zhao Menfeng to see if the bronze Buddha statue was a genuine antique. Although he wanted to know early in his heart whether the bronze Buddha statue was a genuine antique, he had just studied with Zhao Menfeng all morning at Zixingju, so he was not in a hurry. He would study again tomorrow, and he would not ask again then. Late, I just happened to be able to look up information about the bronze Buddha statue after I go back. Wang Ke didn't know that after he left, news about his rescue had spread in the antique trading market. Many people found it a bit incredible that he could save two people in a fast-flowing river. He was a great hero. , the title of great ability was also placed on his head. Zhao Menfeng, who was in Zixingju, was drinking fragrant tea and looking at the Feng Shui books in his hands. Two middle-aged men holding antiques were talking about Wang Ke's rescue just now while walking. Entered the abode of self-nature. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 39: Sympathy Update time: 2012-11-13 The breeze in the morning blows gently, and the refreshing breath blows towards your face, making people feel comfortable and sublimated at the spiritual level. Occasionally, there are a few sparrows lingering on the branches, adding more vitality to the spring season. Carrying a plastic bag and breakfast Wang Ke in his hand, he hurried towards the antique trading market while eating. Because he saved people yesterday, he knew that he would be remembered by many people, so he secretly made a calculation in his heart. So, in the next few days, you must be low-key and low-key, trying to make others forget about you. The reason why he came to Changji City in such a hurry was not because he was too famous. As a result, no one on the antique street was willing to sell him the items on the stall. "Being low-key is the right way, and making a fortune in silence is the way to go." This is Wang Ke¡¯s definition of life in his heart. Half an hour later, Wang Ke, who returned the clothes to Cheng Renjie, hurriedly walked into Zixingju. Zhao Menfeng, who was sitting at the counter, raised his eyelids, glanced at Wang Ke, and glanced at the plastic bag he was carrying. Then he slowly stood up and asked, "I heard that yesterday Became a hero?" Wang Ke was stunned. He didn't expect that the news of yesterday's rescue would actually reach Zhao Menfeng's ears. A smile appeared on his face. Wang Ke nodded and said, "I happened to pass by there. Mr. Zhao, I have an antique here. Please Can the old man appraise it to see if this is a genuine antique?" Zhao Menfeng glanced at Wang Ke in surprise, watching him take out the bronze Buddha statue from the plastic bag, then reached out to take it, and asked with a nonchalant expression: "Where did this thing come from?" Wang Ke said: "The man I rescued from jumping into the river yesterday insisted on inviting me to his house for lunch, so after I arrived at his house, I" After telling Zhao Menfeng exactly what happened yesterday, Wang Ke smiled and said: "I'm really not sure whether this is a genuine antique, so I brought it over for you to identify." Zhao Menfeng looked at the bronze Buddha statue with a dull look in his eyes. He slowly raised his head and landed on Wang Ke's face, and asked blankly: "You bought this thing mainly because you wanted to give alms to that wimp who jumped into the river?" Wang Ke's expression changed and he said in a deep voice: "Mr. Zhao, that's not charity, it's my intention, because I think Brother Li who jumped into the river deserves my help, and doesn't he still have this bronze Buddha statue? Maybe a good person does. Good news, I can make money from this item! Risk and profit have always been interdependent. Also, Brother Li is not a wimp, everyone makes mistakes, and he is a real man if he can correct his mistakes. I think he is a good character person.¡± Although Wang Ke was a little worried about openly contradicting Zhao Menfeng, he was not afraid because after his contact with Zhao Menfeng, he did not think that Zhao Menfeng was a narrow-minded person. I am afraid that when he said this, It has another meaning. As soon as Wang Ke finished speaking, at the gate of Zixingju, a thin old man with dark skin stumbled into the gate. There was a trace of tears in the old man's eyes, and he was holding something wrapped in floral cloth in his arms. . "Boss Zhao, please show me how much this thing of mine is worth? I'm in a hurry for money. My son is still on the operating table. If he doesn't have 140,000 yuan, he won't do the surgery. Please Please tell me if this thing is an antique? Can you buy it for 140,000 yuan?" The old man's anxious face full of wrinkles was full of hope. Zhao Menfeng did not reach out to take the wooden fish handed over by the old man. Instead, he turned to look at Wang Ke and said, "Show him! This thing hum!" Wang Ke frowned slightly. He had a feeling that Zhao Menfeng seemed a little abnormal today? After hesitating for a moment, Wang Ke reached out and took the wooden fish. The wooden fish is in the shape of a round fish, with a hollow abdomen, an opening in the middle of the head, and a coiled tail. Its head is raised and its tail is shrunk. Its back (the striking part) is slope-shaped, with triangular sides and an elliptical bottom. The diameter of the front is about 20 centimeters. The overall color is Dark brown, with a faint hint of red. The wooden hammer has an olive-shaped hammer head and is engraved with a coiled dragon pattern. The carving is lifelike, as if it is about to breathe out. "The weight is slightly heavy, the color is dark, and the carving process is exquisite. It feels slightly cool in the hand and feels good. The back of the wooden fish is slightly concave, which is obviously formed after years of beating. There is an 80% chance that this thing is What an antique." Wang Ke thought secretly in his heart. "Brother, do you think this is a genuine antique? My son is still waiting for money for surgery!" The old man looked at Wang Ke expectantly, hoping to hear the desired evaluation from him. Wang Ke looked away from the wooden fish and looked at Zhao Menfeng. He was really not sure whether it was a genuine antique or not! ? ???Don't look at me, this is a small assessment for you. How much is it worth? You can estimate it yourself. It has nothing to do with me. If you want to buy it, you can buy it. If you don't want to, I'm not interested. "Zhao Menfeng glanced at Wang Ke and Shi Shiran walked to the chair behind the counter. Wang Ke frowned slightly, and suddenly, he had an idea: He was not 100% sure whether it was an antique, but he could use his supernatural eyes to see if it was a magic weapon! If this wooden fish is a magic weapon, then it must be an antique. If it is not a magic weapon, then there is nothing wrong with rejecting it. Thinking of this, he immediately mobilized his true energy and slowly gathered it in his eyes. After the slight pain disappeared, a milky white gas appeared on the wooden fish in front of Wang Ke. This gas was originally flowing in a special trajectory, but in After he looked at the supernatural eyes, the white energy above them suddenly stopped moving according to the previous trajectory, as if it had possessed spirituality for a moment, struggling to rush towards his eyes. It¡¯s a magic weapon! Wang Ke was overjoyed. After quickly cutting off his energy, he raised his head, looked at the old man and said, "Old man, this wooden fish is indeed an antique, and it is not only an antique, but also a magical weapon. As for the price, Well! I'm not sure, but you just said that your son needs 140,000 for surgery, so I will give you 140,000. If you are willing to sell it to me, I will take you to get the money now. Pay the money and deliver the goods. How about it?¡± There was a look of surprise on the old man's face, he nodded heavily without hesitation, and said excitedly: "Okay, okay, let's pay the money and deliver the goods with one hand. Thank you, little brother, you are my great benefactor! He is my son What a great benefactor! I thank you on behalf of my son and our whole family." "madness!" Behind the counter, Zhao Menfeng snorted coldly, and a deep voice came. Wang Ke looked dumbfounded, with a puzzled look in his eyes. what happened? Why would Mr. Zhao call himself stupid? Didn't he recognize that it was a magic weapon? Or are you saying that your price is too high? Forget it, this old man is in urgent need of money. Even if the price he gives is a little higher, he will never lose much. If he can buy such a magic weapon, he can pass Zhao Menfeng's assessment. ? Thinking of this, Wang Ke filtered out what Zhao Menfeng had just said, looked at the old man and said, "Old man, let's go! Go to the bank." The old man had a bright smile on his face. After Zhao Menfeng said those two words, his expression became strange. The old and dim eyes slowly narrowed, and he looked at Wang Ke carefully from head to toe several times, then suddenly shook his head and said: "Forget it, I don't want to sell this wooden fish. I can feel that you are lying to me. If this is If it's a magic weapon, its price must be higher than the price you gave me. Thank you for helping me identify it. I also want to go to other stores to have a look. Say goodbye." After saying this, he reached out and grabbed the wooden fish from Wang Ke's hand, turned around and walked towards the door of Zixingju. Wang Ke was stunned by this sudden change. What's happening here? Didn¡¯t the old man say that his son was still waiting on the operating table for surgery? Doesn't he need money urgently? And it¡¯s still 140,000, so why didn¡¯t it suddenly stop selling? Or is it that he had no intention of selling the magic weapon at all, but just like himself some time ago, he went to other stores to find someone to do a free appraisal for the purpose of appraising it? A look of shame and annoyance appeared on Wang Ke's face, and he stared fiercely at the old man's back as he quickly left. Zhao Men walked out of the counter with a plump face and an indifferent look, even with a sarcastic look in his eyes, and said in a neutral tone: "What? Seeing that the cooked duck was about to arrive, and then suddenly flew away, I felt bad. ?I asked you, do you understand the business of antiques and magical instruments? That old man is here to sell antiques, but you unabashedly tell people that they are magical instruments. Tsk tsk, the price of antiques is comparable to that of magical instruments? Your head Was it watered yesterday?" Wang Ke smiled awkwardly and said: "Mr. Zhao, I was wrong. The reason why I gave him the price of 140,000 yuan was entirely because the old man said that his son was in a hurry for money on the operating table, so I" Zhao Menfeng waved his hand to interrupt Wang Ke and sneered: "For this reason, you can't even estimate the approximate price, so you gave him 140,000? Silly, I have never seen such a stupid boy like you. . Don¡¯t forget what kind of industry you are going to work in now, it¡¯s antiques, it¡¯s magic weapons. If you want to make money in this industry, you have to rely on your true skills to successfully pick up mistakes and make a lot of money." "If I were you, if I could be sure that what the old guy just brought was a magic weapon, then I would tell him without hesitation that it was just a common weapon.?¡¯s antiques, even barely considered antiques, can be sold for thousands or tens of thousands of dollars at sky-high prices. When the old guy was disappointed, he used sweet words to trick him into selling me the magic weapon, and then resold it for a big price, making countless times the price difference. " The anger on Zhao Menfeng's face was even thicker than before, and he shouted angrily: "Do you think you are kind? Do you think you are helping him? What happened? You also saw what happened to you? People heard that it was Magical weapon, people turn around and leave without hesitation, you are trying to draw water from a bamboo basket in vain, and in the end your work is in vain." "Kindness? In the antique world and the magic weapon world, there are countless treacherous businessmen who will take advantage of your pitiful kindness and deceive you into losing your pants. If the old guy just took a high imitation magic weapon, you also You can't be 100% sure that it is a real magic weapon. Do you still want to spend 140,000 from him under the trend of your conscience, just like buying that bronze Buddha statue that even you can't 100% distinguish and shock? Buy it?" "I¡­¡­" Wang Ke secretly smiled bitterly in his heart. He understood that what Zhao Menfeng said was deep in his heart. If it weren't for his supernatural eyes, maybe maybe out of sympathy, he would also buy it, right? Zhao Menfeng looked at Wang Ke who wanted to defend angrily, and said in a deep voice again: "In the world of antiques and magical artifacts, dragons and snakes are mixed, there are all kinds of people, and countless people take advantage of the poor negotiation of the buyer. , using various methods, even the immortal jump, to deceive poor kind people like you into misery. Isn¡¯t that the fate of the man who jumped into the river? " After Zhao Menfeng said this, perhaps he realized that his tone was too strong, so he sighed and said seriously: "This is a deceitful society. You must always be wary of others, because every time you look at others, you will pay a heavy price. I hope you can learn a lesson and listen to me. If you want to work in the antique world and the legal world in the future, The world of tools is booming, so you have to adapt to the industry of intrigues and deceit, and you have to put away your pitiful sympathy." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: First Show of Strength Chapter 40: Profit Update time: 2012-11-14 Listening to Zhao Menfeng¡¯s earnest words, Wang Ke felt unhappy in every way. Is having compassion a bad thing? If everyone in this world had a shrewd and calculating heart, what would the world be like? I want to work hard in the world of antiques and magic weapons, and I want to guard against others, but there is another saying: Good people are rewarded! He still remembers the song: "As long as everyone gives a little love, the world will become a beautiful world." I saved Li Hui yesterday and bought the bronze Buddha statue out of sympathy. But what if the bronze Buddha statue is a real antique? If his price is higher than the price you paid for it, isn't it because of your sympathy that you made money? His eyes fell on the bronze Buddha statue. Wang Ke looked at Zhao Menfeng's serious expression and said, "Mr. Zhao, please help me see first. Is this bronze Buddha statue real or fake? If you have any questions, let's We¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± Zhao Menfeng saw that Wang Ke had not heard his opinion at all, shook his head and sighed: "Rotten wood cannot be carved. It seems that I have wasted all my talk, playing the harp to a cow!" He followed Wang Ke's line of sight and his eyes also fell on the bronze Buddha statue. However, a smile quickly flashed in his eyes and he said: "This bronze Buddha statue is a genuine antique. Its price is about 80,000 to 100,000 yuan." Between 10,000 and 10,000. You are lucky, because of your poor compassion, you have earned it." Wang Ke was overjoyed and said: "Mr. Zhao, since this bronze Buddha statue is genuine, do you still think my sympathy is pitiful? I dare not say that I am a good person, but I have my own bottom line in my heart. If I encounter I will help those who need help without hesitation and do my best. Of course, what you said is not unreasonable. I will pay attention to those scammers in the future and I will also carefully consider those scammers. Fan, find out all the truth, and then tell me the things that you can¡¯t pay for.¡± Zhao Menfeng's expression froze, and his turbid eyes burst out with a ball of light. He looked at Wang Ke deeply. After half a minute, he laughed loudly and said: "Okay, okay, good boy, stick to your mission." Heart, don¡¯t change your bottom line because of other people¡¯s words, that¡¯s good. It seems that I didn¡¯t arrange this drama today for nothing!¡± Wang Ke was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized, no wonder he felt that Zhao Menfeng behaved a little differently today than in the past. It turned out that not only was the old man selling antiques just arranged by him, but also the words he said to teach him a lesson , but also to test your own character. The dark clouds that shrouded his heart seemed to be blown away by the strong wind in an instant. His heart became bright and he said with a wry smile: "Mr. Zhao, you don't need to do this to test me, do you? I still think that you are today. Didn¡¯t you take the wrong medicine?¡± Zhao Menfeng suppressed his laughter, nodded and said, "Will you sell this antique to me, or will you keep it for yourself?" Wang Ke said without hesitation: "Sell it to you." Zhao Menfeng said: "Well, I will give you 80,000 yuan for this bronze Buddha statue. How about it?" Wang Ke nodded in agreement. When he bought it yesterday, he only spent 48,000 yuan. Now he is very satisfied with selling it for 80,000 yuan. After changing hands, he made a profit of 32,000 yuan. "Put the things on the shelves. When you leave at noon, I will check out for you. Now I will explain to you the knowledge about magic weapons." Zhao Menfeng said lightly. Time passed, and Wang Ke diligently followed Zhao Menfeng to learn the knowledge of identifying magical artifacts. Zhao Menfeng did not ask how he was sure that the wooden fish was the magical artifact. "A magic weapon does not have to have a Feng Shui array. Some antiques without a Feng Shui array can also form a magic weapon. For example, this porcelain does not have a Feng Shui array on it, but it is still a magic weapon. Of course, if there is a Feng Shui array , the probability of forming a magic weapon will be very high. Wang Ke, remember what I say below, if there is no Feng Shui array, but a magic weapon, there are very few such magic weapons, and its price will be relatively low, although Things are rare and valuable, but not all items are like this. The reason why it can become a magic weapon is only in special circumstances, such as places with strong Feng Shui, such as temples, Taoist temples, or terrain Feng Shui Excellent terrain for burial, such as being buried on dragon veins, or on top of highly concentrated spiritual veins, etc." "Feng Shui master, if you have real skills, you can see the Feng Shui formations on most magical instruments with your heavenly eyes. This involves the level of Feng Shui master's fortune-seeing. At your current level, you are not able to touch this realm. Regarding this I will teach you the knowledge in this area later" Having said this, Zhao Menfeng stopped talking, changed the topic, and then talked about other knowledge about magic weapons. Wang Ke felt itchy in his heart. The word "Feng Shui Master" seemed to have a magical power, attracting him and wanting to take a peekZhao Menfeng was unwilling to explain the magical mysteries of Feng Shui to him, which made him feel itchy. He really wanted to know how ordinary people could see Qi without supernatural eyes. Zhao Menfeng didn¡¯t talk about it, and he had no choice but to suppress his curiosity and continue to listen to the knowledge about magic weapons. At 12 o'clock at noon, Wang Ke was carrying a black plastic bag containing the 80,000 yuan in cash that Zhao Menfeng took out from the safe on the second floor and handed it to him. His face seemed to be blooming with dazzling flowers. He was able to earn 32,000 yuan just by changing hands, out of good intentions, which really made him happy. With 80,000 yuan in cash, he couldn't help but sigh in his heart: Sure enough, good people are rewarded. ! Of course, Wang Ke would not give Li Hui the 32,000 yuan he earned. What he had done before, he bought it back from him at the original price of 48,000 yuan. He had done his best to benevolent and righteous. He was not a saint, nor was he a philanthropist. Institutions, even if he has a heart of shining gold and compassion, he can only do what he can. Some things have a bottom line in his heart. If he crosses the bottom line, he cannot do it. After depositing the money in the bank, Wang Ke took the bus directly back to the villa area. Every time he returns to the villa area from the outside, Wang Ke will be touched in his heart, especially when he looks at the rows of majestic mansions with different styles. In addition to envy, there is also encouragement for himself in his eyes, almost subconsciously. , he would clench his fists and vow to own a more upscale mansion than the villa here in the future. "Mr. Wang, are you back?" Two security guards wearing security uniforms with expressionless faces came from the front. When they saw Wang Ke, their expressions suddenly showed a bit unnatural, and they quickly saw Wang Ke. In front of and behind him, he said hello with respect. Ever since that night, when they saw Wang Ke interrupting five fellow security guards who were breaking into a house to steal and rob, they felt a bit of awe towards Wang Ke. They also understood that the young man in front of them looked like an animal. The harmless young man is a ruthless and powerful person. Wang Ke looked at the two security guards, a smile appeared on his face, nodded slightly to them in response, and then walked forward. He didn't understand the psychology of these two security guards, but he didn't care. He was just a bodyguard here, and his nature was actually the same as the two security guards. The only thing he was protecting was Li Ruoxi, while they were protecting the entire villa. residents of the area. Wang Ke was disgusted with the five hated security guards before, but that was just his disgust for the five people. He would not have any other emotions towards the other security guards because of them. What those five people did, It's just that they represent them, not other security guards. If we really want to describe it, it can only be like five rat droppings added to the pot. They are bringing stains to the security industry. Back in the villa, what Wang Ke didn't expect was that Li Ruoxi was not at home. "Aunt Song, she didn't say where she went?" Wang Ke asked curiously. Aunt Song shook her head and said, "I didn't say that. Not long after you left in the morning, she went out with her bag." Wang Ke nodded. Since Li Ruoxi dared to go out, I'm afraid she wouldn't be in any danger, and she didn't need to worry about it. In the evening, Li Ruoxi returned with a frosty face, threw the exquisite bag in her hand on the sofa in the lobby on the first floor, and strode towards the door of the room where Wang Ke lived. "Bang! Bang!" She knocked hard on the door. Wang Ke, who was memorizing the contents on the printer paper in the room, threw the printer paper on the table, opened the door and saw Li Ruoxi, and asked in confusion: "What's the matter?" Li Ruoxi said: "You don't want me to come in and sit down? I have something I want to talk to you about." After Wang Ke nodded and let Li Ruoxi enter the room, the two sat down before Wang Ke asked, "What do you want to talk about?" A cold look flashed in Li Ruoxi's eyes, and she said: "Wang Ke, you are a smart man, so you should be a little confused about my hiring you as my bodyguard, although I don't know why you didn't ask. Today, let's open the door The window speaks plainly, I will tell you the dilemma I encountered, and I hope you can be loyal to your duties and protect me from any coercion." Wang Ke nodded slightly and motioned for Li Ruoxi to continue. "You still remember the first time we met on the train, right? I found you observing me at that time, so I became suspicious and thought you were someone sent by them. Later, when we got off the train, we happened to be walking on the same road. , that¡¯s why I took action against you. The reason why I¡¯m like a frightened bird is entirely because of my family.¡± When Li Ruoxi said this, there was a hint of joy in her eyes.Satisfied. "I was born in a big family, a big family that is so huge that you can hardly imagine it. Similarly, our family is also considered a martial arts family. I have also been practicing martial arts since I was a child. As an ordinary man, it is difficult for three or four people to get close to me. Me, I think you could feel it when we played against each other. And some time ago, a few days before we met on the train, my family and I had a falling out. As for why , you don¡¯t need to know.¡± "This time I returned to Changji City because the group companies I controlled elsewhere in the family had been forcibly taken back by the family members. The reason why I hid in Changji City was because the company in Changji City was founded by me. Although I only own 10% of the company's shares, I am confident that they will not be so ruthless. The worst-case scenario is that I quit the company, but it can also paralyze the company." "After I came back, my family found me through special channels and agreed with me to negotiate after a certain period of time. I'm afraid they will take me back by force, so I hope you can protect me." Having said this, a wry smile appeared on Li Ruoxi's beautiful face, and her eyes glanced at Wang Ke several times before continuing: "If you talk about the new generation of martial arts geniuses in the family, I can guarantee that none of them will be your opponent. , but my fathers, they are both internal and external, and many of them are masters. If the negotiation breaks down, they will take me away by force, so don¡¯t fight hard, as long as you can escape." Wang Ke did not hesitate and took money from others to eliminate disasters for others. Li Ruoxi was his boss, and it was his responsibility to protect him. Moreover, he also had some eagerness to try. The "Dragon Elephant" technique he practiced became more and more powerful. , he really wants to see what level other masters in society have reached? How powerful can it be? Since I am Li Ruoxi¡¯s bodyguard, I will naturally not fight for the life and death of her family members. If I really take action then, it will at best be a matter of who gets laid. Opportunity! Wang Ke said quickly: "Unless I am beaten to the ground by someone from your family, no one can take you away. I have remembered everything you said, but I am very curious now. Can you tell me why you did this?" Falling out with your family?" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Emergence Chapter 41: Visitors Update time: 2012-11-14 Li Ruoxi left Wang Ke's room. In the end, she didn't tell Wang Ke what was the reason that forced her to fall out with her family. When she left Wang Ke's room, she only said one sentence, "This is my private matter. I have already told you the necessary things. Don't ask more questions about unnecessary things." Wang Ke stood up and came to the door of the room. He looked at Li Ruoxi's somewhat embarrassed back, with a look of deep confusion in his eyes. He had a feeling that the things Li Ruoxi concealed seemed to be a bit shameful. What was the reason? A few seconds later, Wang Ke secretly shook his head, no matter what she was doing, what does this have to do with him? As long as she, Li Ruoxi, is not a villain who catches rapists, and as long as she doesn't let herself do anything unscrupulous, then she will fulfill her duty and protect her safety, and it will be completely fine. "One more thing is worse than one less thing. Why bother yourself? Anyway, she takes care of food, housing and wages. She doesn't even restrict the personal freedom of her bodyguard. As for why, she doesn't want to say it." Wang Kemo He touched the bridge of his nose, then reached out to close the door. After returning to the room, he took the printing paper in his hand. *************************************************** ************************* In the dead of night, Li Ruoxi was sitting in front of the computer, with pain flashing in her eyes. She has been the darling of the family since she was a child. She is unparalleled in beauty and talented. At the age of eighteen, she completed all university subjects with excellent results. After leaving school and entering the family company, she spent only two years Over time, the family subsidiaries under her control expanded two or three times, earning the family more than tens of millions in profits? She originally thought that she could use her own strength to change the disadvantages of being a girl, and that she could use her own abilities to have an important position in the family. At the very least, she could not let others control her life. Over the years, she has heard countless compliments, and the elders in the family have doted on her like the apple of their eye. She thought she had succeeded, she thought her life was finally in her own hands. However, some time ago, the powerful people in the family called her, which she thought was the warmest home and the most amiable relatives, but they ruthlessly warned her that they had already agreed to someone else's proposal for her, and everything was just because that person was The descendant of another big family, the son of a powerful person from a bigger family than their Li family. At that moment, she suddenly realized that no matter how well she did, she was still a pawn of the family, a pawn used to bring huge profits to the family through marriage. She resisted, but the result of her resistance was that her family took back 90% of her rights. If it weren't for the company in Changji City, it would be completely in her hands. If it weren't for the company's leadership, it would all be hers. The person who single-handedly promoted it, I am afraid that this last subsidiary company has also been ruthlessly taken back by the family. She is not stupid, on the contrary, she is very smart. She knows that this matter is not over. Those people in the family will definitely use various means to suppress her, control her, and make her wear the wedding dress obediently and marry someone in her eyes. Despicable and shameless dandy brother. Therefore, she must do everything possible to fight against the family. Even if she has nothing left in the end, even if the last company is forcefully taken back by the family, even if the villa is forcefully taken back by the family, she will still resist to the end. . "My life is my own decision and I am in control." Li Ruoxi¡¯s eyes showed determination. She reached out and clicked on the video call. Suddenly, the image of a middle-aged woman in business attire appeared on the computer screen. ¡°Sister Chu Chu, let¡¯s start the plan!¡± Li Ruoxi said seriously. The middle-aged woman on the computer screen hesitated for a moment before asking: "Boss, are you really sure?" Li Ruoxi nodded heavily, with a gloomy look on her face, and said, "I'm sure, I have to leave a way out for myself. Tell Alyssa that the company has been operating at a loss in the past six months, and she will redo the accounts, and I will send her the Swiss bank account number. After this is done, let her leave the country." A bitter smile appeared on the middle-aged woman's face, she nodded silently and said, "Give me five days." After saying that, the video call was closed by the other party. Li Ruoxi slowly stood up from the chair and silently walked to the window. She looked through the clear glass of the window and looked at the few lights that were still dimly lit outside the villa. A cold feeling emerged from her heart and flowed into her limbs. The next morning, Wang Ke listened intently to Zhao Menfeng¡¯s lecture. Suddenly, a burst of hearty laughter came from outside the door: "Old Zhao, it's easy for me to find you here!" Zhao Men?? and Wang Ke looked at the door of Zi Xing's room at the same time. A middle-aged man in his forties or fifties, with a thin build, wearing gold-rimmed glasses, a gentle appearance, wearing a well-fitting suit, and a bright smile on his face. Next to the middle-aged man, a handsome young man in his twenties or thirties, wearing a jacket and casual pants, strode in after the middle-aged man. Zhao Menfeng put the book about antiques in his hand on the counter, strode up to meet him, and said with a smile: "Qin Changfeng, how did you find this place? We haven't seen each other for four years, right? Look at you like this, But the more you live, the more energetic you become!¡± The middle-aged man Qin Changfeng smiled and said: "No, I still can't compare with you, Lao Zhao! I really didn't expect that you were doing business in this antique trading market. I still returned the business card you gave me before. I didn¡¯t believe it, but now it seems to be true.¡± A coldness flashed in Zhao Menfeng's eyes, but he hid it well and was not seen by the other party. With a bright smile, Zhao Menfeng said: "Old man, I have never told lies. Believe it or not, I can't tell lies." I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s been four years and you haven¡¯t been here, so why are you here today? A rich and powerful master like you probably doesn¡¯t go to the Three Treasures Palace for anything. Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Changfeng smiled and said: "Actually, I am here this time to ask you to accept a disciple. Let me introduce to you. This is my nephew Xu Jingkai. He has been very interested in Feng Shui since he was a child, and he is very knowledgeable. He is talented and has learned Feng Shui skills from many people in the past. That¡¯s why I brought him here to find you this time, hoping that you can teach him some knowledge. Xiao Kai, please pay your respects to Mr. Zhao quickly." Xu Jingkai stepped forward respectfully and said: "Hello, Mr. Zhao, your name is very popular among my ears! My uncle often said in front of me that you are a master of Feng Shui. At that time, my uncle's family My uncle¡¯s business has grown bigger and bigger in recent years, and he said it¡¯s all thanks to you! So, Mr. Zhao, please teach me.¡± Zhao Menfeng had a look of surprise on his face and looked at Xu Jingkai for a few times. He did not mention the matter of accepting a disciple, but turned to Wang Ke and said: "Hurry up and invite the guests to sit in the VIP room on the second floor. In my room on the second floor , there are good Dahongpao tea leaves, hurry up and make tea." Wang Ke nodded silently, not caring that Zhao Menfeng did not introduce him. "Two guests, please come upstairs." Qin Changfeng glanced at Wang Ke curiously, then turned to Zhao Menfeng and asked: "Old Zhao? Is this your guy here?" Zhao Menfeng smiled and said: "That's right!" Qin Changfeng nodded slowly, without looking at Wang Ke, and smiled at Zhao Menfeng: "Old Zhao! I came to Changji City this time to discuss a business, so I won't stay Here you are, let the young man learn from you, I can¡¯t understand it anyway, so this kid will trouble you.¡± Zhao Menfeng smiled and nodded, and sent Qin Changfeng to the door of his room. His face turned ugly with his back to Xu Jingkai. After just four or five breaths, when he turned around, the old man His face was filled with smiles again. In the VIP room on the second floor, Wang Ke calmly made tea, returned to the lobby on the first floor, closed the door to his room, and then returned to the VIP room on the second floor, curious to see if Zhao Menfeng would Take that young man named Xu Jingkai as your disciple. Zhao Menfeng didn't care that Wang Ke came to the VIP room. While chatting with Qin Changfeng, he asked Xu Jingkai about Feng Shui knowledge with a smile. As Xu Jingkai answered, the smile on Zhao Menfeng's face became thicker and thicker. , the pot of tea was about to be finished. After Xu Jingkai answered a question, Zhao Menfeng turned to Wang Ke and said: "Since you stay here to listen, help us make tea!" Wang Ke nodded respectfully, made another pot of tea, and then stepped aside. "Jing Kai! You are really good, very good. It seems that you have really studied Feng Shui knowledge seriously these years. Now I dare not say anything else, but you have mastered the skills, I am afraid you can already do it. Is it a level? It can be said that you are a genius in the field of Feng Shui. If you want to learn from me, then I will explain some knowledge about Feng Shui to you, how about it? " When Xu Jingkai heard Zhao Menfeng¡¯s compliment, his eyes showed pride, and he nodded and said, ¡°Okay! I also want to see what you are capable of, Mr. Zhao, my uncle praises you all day long!¡± Full of pride, he no longer used honorifics when addressing Zhao Menfeng. Wang Ke, who was standing aside, was keenly aware of this situation. Zhao Menfeng didn't seem to notice, he nodded and smiled: "If you want to learn from me, you have to start from the basics. A tall building will rise from the ground! Of course, you have a good foundation, and I can also help you." I will teach you the profound knowledge of Feng Shui together." "The book of Feng Shui"The art of physiognomy, that is, the method of checking geography on the spot, is called geographies, and it is called geographies in ancient my country. Its purpose is to use methods and principles to select palaces, village sites, and cemetery construction. The original meaning is the science of choosing the right place. " "Feng shui began to be associated with folk alchemy during the Qin and Han dynasties, and was related to the five arts of destiny, divination, and fortune. It is also said that the basic composition is derived from the hexagrams of the "Book of Changes", which are divided into the Yangzhai fortune-telling method of guarding the door, well, and stove. And what is now called metaphysical arithmetic, such as fortune-telling in the underworld" "The word Feng Shui was first used by Guo Pu in the Jin Dynasty: 'The Qi will disperse when it rides on the wind, and it will stop when it is bounded by water. The ancients gathered it and did not let it disperse, and when it moved, it stopped. So it is called Feng Shui.' Regarding Feng Shui, the most important thing is The most auxiliary instrument is the compass" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 42: Ordinary and Plenty of Days Update time: 2012-11-14 Chapter 42: Calm and fulfilling days Zhao Menfeng kept explaining the knowledge of Feng Shui, and in the blink of an eye, he had already explained it for two hours. During this period, Zhao Menfeng completely treated Wang Ke as an employee, serving tea and water, going to his room to get books on Feng Shui, etc. As for Xu Jingkai, he was extremely enthusiastic. He even seemed not to notice that Xu Jingkai's face became increasingly unsightly as he explained. Even later, he still had a look of impatience. Xu Jingkai had learned the basic knowledge very early, so he suppressed his impatience with Zhao Menfeng who was full of enthusiasm and managed to survive for two hours. These two hours were an excellent learning opportunity for Wang Ke. Not only did he not have a trace of anger at Zhao Menfeng for treating him as an employee, but he was also secretly grateful. If Zhao Menfeng had not allowed him to stay, Here, he has not yet learned the most basic knowledge about Feng Shui! Of course, even if Zhao Menfeng treats him as a servant, he will not be angry, because he is here to learn, and he should do these things. In ancient times, apprentices had to give their lives to their masters. Master's. "Okay, that's all I'll explain today. I'm afraid I'll cover too much and you won't be able to remember it. If you're still willing to come to study with me in the future, I'll welcome you with both hands!" Zhao Menfeng took a sip of his breath. Tea, said with a hearty smile. A sarcastic look flashed across Xu Jingkai's eyes, and he slowly stood up. "Ring, ring, ring" Xu Jingkai had just stood up when his cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Looking at Zhao Menfeng, he took out his cell phone and connected the phone, whispered a few words and then hung up. "My uncle has already been busy with business matters, and he is outside the door now! Shall we go down?" Xu Jingkai said calmly. Zhao Menfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, and the smile on his face did not diminish. He turned to Wang Ke and said, "Pack these things away." Wang Ke nodded and watched Zhao Menfeng and Xu Jingkai walk out of the room. A hint of sarcasm appeared in his eyes. How could he not see that while listening to Zhao Menfeng's explanation, Xu Jingkai's expression showed The look of impatience. Similarly, the guy named Xu Jingkai also pretended not to hear what Zhao Menfeng said just now. It was obvious that he felt that Zhao Menfeng had no ability at all. ¡°It looks like that guy will never come again in the future!¡± Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart. Zhao Menfeng sent Xu Jingkai out of the door of his home, and saw Qin Changfeng standing outside the door with a smile on his face. "Old Zhao, how is my nephew?" Qin Changfeng said with a smile. Zhao Menfeng nodded and said: "Not bad, you can listen to me for two hours." Xu Jingkai, who came to Qin Changfeng's side, turned his head with a hint of disdain on his face and said lightly: "Mr. Zhao, to be honest, I can listen to you for two hours, which is already a great honor to you. Please degrade it to me." I learned these things ten years ago, so there is no need to waste time with you. And" He glanced towards the inside of Zi Xingju and did not continue. Zhao Menfeng put away his smile, shook his head silently, and said to Qin Changfeng: "Your nephew is really good. It turns out that he can actually know what I said. I was very proud before, thinking that I could have a very good apprentice." Oh! Mr. Qin, then I won¡¯t let you have lunch. " Qin Changfeng was stunned, glared at Xu Jingkai fiercely, and said in a deep voice: "What nonsense are you talking about? You are really ignorant." After saying that, he clasped his fists at Zhao Menfeng and said with a smile: "Anyway, I'm sorry to bother you today, Old Zhao. This kid is not very good at talking. I will educate him well when I get back! I'm leaving now." Zhao Menfeng nodded, watching them walk away, a sneer appeared on his face, turned around and walked into Zixingju. Xu Jingkai, who walked a hundred meters away, turned to look at the signboard of Zixingju, and then said with disdain: "Uncle, the old man named Zhao talked to me for two hours, and I know everything he said. Moreover, his nature is based on Feng Shui, and the layout is not very good at all. I think it looks like a layout for distributing wealth. If I were to arrange it, it would be better than what he arranged. Humph, I think that old man named Zhao , and has no real ability.¡± Qin Changfeng nodded silently. Over the years, he had also dabbled in Feng Shui. After stepping into the door of Zixingju before, he felt that Zixingju's Fengshui was a way to disperse wealth. He didn't expect that his nephew and he would see it. Likewise, this old Zhao has no surname at all! "Well, luckily I have always found him very mysterious in the past few years. I thought he had real abilities, but I didn't expect Forget it, it's just a waste of a few hours. Let's go!" Qin Changfeng said.?? said. Zhao Menfeng, who returned to the lobby on the first floor of his residence, glanced at the antiques he visited in the lobby with regret, and sighed softly: "I still have some talent, but it's a pity. This character Well, young man, We must guard against arrogance and impetuosity, be humble and eager to learn!¡± Subconsciously, his eyes fell on the stairs, and Wang Ke's appearance appeared in his mind. After hesitating for a moment, he walked gently towards the second floor. In the VIP room, Wang Ke was holding the book on Feng Shui that Zhao Menfeng asked him to get before, looking at it with gusto, and his eyes were flashing with thought, even Zhao Menfeng walked to the VIP room. No one at the door noticed it. Zhao Menfeng looked at Wang Ke¡¯s serious look and sighed again in his heart: They are both young people, but they really can¡¯t be compared! Although this kid has no background in Feng Shui, with his diligent, studious, humble and respectful demeanor, he will definitely become a great person in the future. In the past two hours, the reason why he smiled broadly when facing Xu Jingkai was actually because he wanted to see how he would behave when he treated him differently from others. He even did not hesitate to let Wang Ke serve him tea. Water serves. The result is that Wang Ke¡¯s performance satisfied him, very satisfied. *************************************************** ****************** Time passes, and the years are wasted. Wang Ke tirelessly followed Zhao Menfeng to learn about antiques and magical artifacts, and occasionally came into contact with Feng Shui knowledge. In the afternoon, he would also visit various stalls in the antique trading market. He no longer deliberately used his supernatural eyes, nor did he pick up missing items with the intention of succeeding, because he knew that he was still a layman in the antique world. , you must wait until you have one foot across this threshold and have a certain knowledge base before making big moves. Every time he sees a stall, he will use the knowledge he has learned to confirm what he has learned and exercise his eyesight. Of course, he will also silently observe the various life styles in the antique trading market and experience the worldly world. As the saying goes: When three people are walking together, there must be one teacher. Wang Ke agreed very much with this sentence. He would never despise anyone when he was among the crowds in the antique trading market. Even the things that often happened around him, such as those poor people who spent a lot of money and ended up getting a slap in the face, he would He would not show any signs of gloating over his misfortune, because he knew in his heart that sooner or later, he would probably get a slap in the eye. Just like the saying: How can you walk by the river without getting your shoes wet? The stall owners of those stalls, or the customers who buy antiques and magical instruments, almost all know some knowledge about antiques and magical instruments. Wang Ke often hangs around the two parties of the transaction, listening to their comments and watching them bargaining, and he can feel Learned and made progress. These days, he has encountered more than a dozen fraud incidents, and he finally understood what Zhao Menfeng said when he taught him a lesson. People's hearts are sinister, and they must be on guard at all times. This kind of deception is difficult to guard against. You must keep a clear head at all times and cannot be disturbed by the fancy words of others. The warm sunshine fills the earth, and the warm taste flows in everyone's heart. At two o'clock in the afternoon, Wang Ke sat bored at the counter of Zixingju, watching the pedestrians coming and going on the street outside the door. After studying at noon today, when Wang Ke was about to leave, Zhao Menfeng suddenly asked Wang Ke to help him look after the store. He needed to go out. "If you don't open it for half a year, you can open it for half a year. But what is Mr. Zhao's purpose of opening this Zixingju? If it's not to make money, is it to have a place to retire?" Holding his chin, Wang Ke thought silently: "Forget it, what the old man's plan is has nothing to do with me. As long as I study with him honestly and learn the real skills, that's enough, that's enough." Time passed, and the true energy in the meridians in Wang Ke's body flowed slowly. Even if he was not bathed in the sun, Wang Ke felt warm all over, as if he was in a furnace. Thinking has stopped, and his whole mind is completely relaxed. The slowly flowing true energy sped up without Wang Ke noticing it. The mysterious smell in the air made him fall into an inextricable emptiness. After the sudden chaos, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within three feet of his body seemed to have suffered a strong suction force, swarming towards Wang Ke's body, like a bottomless pit, with a stream of spiritual energy of heaven and earth. As soon as it touched Wang Ke's body, it was quickly absorbed and refined by him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It was as if the cork at the mouth of the bottle had been pulled out. Although the sound was not loud, it echoed throughout the first floor of Zixingju.In the hall. A weak stream of air, with a cool feeling, flowed along the bridge of Wang Ke's nose toward the center of his eyebrows. It was a kind of milky white gas. If someone looked at it with the naked eye, they would be able to find that the ray of milky white gas exuded a glittering luster. , just like the halo around the moonlight. itch! The intense itching sensation caused Wang Ke to instantly concentrate from the realm of emptiness. It was at this moment that something strange happened. Between Wang Ke's eyebrows, a milky white halo brightened slightly, and then disappeared within his eyebrows. Boom It was as if a bomb had been dropped into Wang Ke's eyebrows. The energy he had just concentrated was instantly blackened. Even his sight felt like stars were all over it. Countless black particles, which he could not react at all. At that moment, as his eyes darkened, Wang Ke fell to the ground. In just a few seconds, Wang Ke felt as if he had spent countless centuries. The illusion of time and space was chaotic. Finally, when his body fell to the ground and pain came from his body, his consciousness slowly recovered. After getting up from the ground with difficulty, Wang Ke's body, which had just sat back on the wooden chair, felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His whole body froze there because of the incredible scene that made him hold his breath for a moment. The colorful world in front of him seemed as gorgeous and strange as a fairy tale world. The beautiful colorful lines slowly dissipated in his eyes that regained clarity. The zhenqi running rapidly in his body seemed to be out of his control at this moment. After breaking out of the body, the feeling of swelling disappeared in just an instant, as if true energy was erupting from every pore, spreading in all directions like ripples. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Emergence Chapter 43: Spiritual Energy Update time: 2012-11-15 Wang Ke was stunned, as if he couldn't believe his eyes. As the colorful world disappeared, he suddenly discovered something that made him confused: His eyes were slightly closed, but he saw the internal situation of his body. Blood vessels extended in all directions, meridians criss-crossed, bones exuded a shining luster, and he could see even the internal organs clearly. Clearly. Moreover, he was keenly aware that the reason why he could see the internal conditions of his body was entirely because there was a space the size of a fingernail between his eyebrows, and a strip of milky white gas as thick as a hair. The number of situations he could detect was rapidly decreasing. Although it is said to be "fast", if the hair is only three to four centimeters long, it will take half a minute for the milky white gas to be reduced. Weird! Something strange happened to my body. Wang Ke's heart was trembling slightly. Suddenly, two words appeared in his mind, two words that he often saw when reading martial arts novels, "inner view". Are you able to see inside yourself? After these two words appeared in his mind, the look of horror seemed to turn into electric currents, which rushed into his limbs and bones in an instant. The originally stiff body was more like a wooden stake and had no feeling. . Wang Ke was not the kind of person who couldn't bear the pressure caused by huge psychological changes. After four or five breaths, ecstasy came to his heart, and the sudden feeling of happiness washed over his body, making the stiffness The moment that slowly disappeared also slowly trembled. Look inside! ????Have you managed to achieve a situation that can only occur when you practice your inner strength to an extremely deep level? That¡¯s great! God has opened his eyes! Wang Ke, who was almost overwhelmed by happiness, looked around with his eyes. Then, as the true energy in his body was consumed very quickly, he felt the fluctuation of true energy emanating from his body. "what is that?" Wang Ke¡¯s ecstatic face was stunned. He keenly captured six groups of weak spiritual energy fluctuations: there were two spiritual energy fluctuations on the shelves in the hall on the first floor, and there were four spiritual energy fluctuations upstairs above his head. Wang Ke¡¯s eyes swept across the shelf not far away in an instant, and his body shot out from the counter like a cannonball. In a moment, he stood in front of the shelf, his eyes firmly fixed on the two antiques on the shelf: The thick and simple four-legged bronze tripod is engraved with coiled dragon patterns and surrounded by colorful phoenixes. Each carved dragon and phoenix shape is so lifelike and vivid, especially the milky white color flowing between the dragons and phoenixes according to a certain trajectory. Gas seems to bring them infinite vitality. The wooden fish was the wooden fish that Zhao Menfeng asked an old man who made up lies to sell antiques to teach him and test him some time ago. Wang Ke definitely had a deep memory of this magical artifact. On the wooden fish, there is also a milky white gas that is swimming slowly. In the past, every time Wang Ke used his supernatural eyes to observe the magic weapon, the milky white gas that originally flowed according to a special trajectory would stop flowing and struggle to rush towards his eyes. But at this moment, the two milky white gases There is no such trend, because Wang Ke is full of true energy, and the milky white gas as thick as a hair between his eyebrows is consumed at ten times the speed, breaking out of the body and shooting out, hitting two accurately. Milky white gas. In the dark, Wang Ke had a feeling in his mind, as if the milky white air flow shot out from between his eyebrows had a special communication with the two milky white gases. He even felt that if he wanted to, he could immediately combine these two air flows. The milky white gas is absorbed into the center of his eyebrows, expanding the milky white airflow between his eyebrows. Does it absorb or not? Wang Ke struggled for a while in his heart. If the spiritual energy in these two magical instruments is absorbed, and the spiritual energy in these two magical instruments is gone, will the magical instruments be useless? Because of his own absorption, two magical instruments were scrapped. The consequences were very serious! Moreover, it caused the magic weapon to be scrapped, and it was his own act of theft. I believe that with Zhao Menfeng's ability, he would be able to detect the abnormality of the two magic weapons. If he doesn¡¯t absorb it, he feels a sense of reluctance in his heart. He can feel that if he absorbs these two spiritual energies, it will definitely be good for him. After a battle between heaven and man, Wang Ke decided to give it a try. After all, this kind of opportunity was too difficult, and he seemed to know what kind of benefits he would get after absorbing the spiritual energy in the magic weapon. However, he was not going to absorb all the white auras in the two instruments, but chose the white one in the wooden fish instrument.Air absorption. These days, he has been studying with Zhao Menfeng and constantly observing and studying in the antique trading market. He has been able to roughly estimate the price of a magic weapon. As for the magic weapon in front of him, he thinks the price should not exceed 200,000. , and even the white aura inside it is not as abundant as the four-legged bronze cauldron, so the price of the four-legged bronze cauldron should be more expensive than this wooden fish. With the decision made, he no longer hesitated. Based on the feeling in the dark, he quickly stirred up the white gas and quickly pulled out the magic weapon wooden fish. Almost in the blink of an eye, Wang Ke felt the white gas. The white gas followed the faint milky white gas strands released from the center of the eyebrows and penetrated into the center of his eyebrows. Under his concentrated gaze, the white gas that was absorbed into the center of the eyebrows did not merge with the milky white gas that was about to disappear now. There was a small channel in the space between the eyebrows that was about the size of a fingernail. Spreading below, the white spiritual energy that was sucked in got into the small gap and poured into the meridians at the neck along the channel. The channel going down from the gap is the only connected meridian? Wang Ke's heart trembled, and then he felt the white gas emitting from his chest. Part of it was integrated into the true energy along the meridians, while the other part was quickly integrated into the flesh and blood, tempering the body. In just ten seconds, Wang Ke was shocked to find that the energy in his body had increased a lot, and his cultivation level had increased significantly. Even the consumed energy was more than half replenished at this moment. "The quality of such a small white gas is vaguely better than that of true energy? How can there be so much true energy that is transformed into one's own cultivation?" Wang Ke muttered to himself with shock in his eyes. There is only the last bit of milky white gas left between the eyebrows, which can only last for ten seconds at most. Wang Ke felt excited in his heart, and immediately controlled the released Qi, trying to see if he could inject the Qi in his body into the wooden fish magic weapon. If he could, the magic weapon would not be scrapped. A few seconds later, a wry smile appeared on Wang Ke's face. His idea was verified and ultimately failed. The true energy that has been cultivated cannot enter the wooden fish at all. It is like an invisible barrier, isolating the true energy from the wooden fish. The instrument is scrapped. The value has plummeted, and if it were sold, it would probably only be worth the price of an antique. Before the milky white gas between his eyebrows was about to be consumed, Wang Ke decisively cut off the release path to the outside of the body, and even the true energy released from the outside of the body was quickly cut off. "An antique worth 200,000 yuan was absorbed and turned into an antique. Its current value can only be sold for about 50,000 yuan at most." Wang Ke silently held the wooden fish in his hand. Although there was a trace of distress in his eyes, Feeling the warm feeling of his body being tempered and the infuriating Qi surging in his meridians, he was quite satisfied. "You can buy this scrapped wooden fish instrument from Mr. Zhao tomorrow! Mr. Zhao cannot bear this loss. After all, he absorbed the white gas in it." ?? Stretched out, feeling the comfort in his body, and reluctantly retracted his eyes from the other magic weapon. At this moment, how much he wants to have a very, very large warehouse filled with countless magic weapons that can provide him with the ability to absorb the white aura gas in the magic tools. His expression suddenly froze because a question suddenly occurred to him. " If you can absorb the spiritual energy in the magic weapon, it is equivalent to the spiritual energy in the magic weapon. It is a panacea for you. As long as you have enough magic weapon, you can absorb the spiritual energy contained in it, thereby improving your cultivation level. The spiritual energy in the magic weapon he just absorbed made him feel that he had improved more than he had in a month of practice. The existence of the same level as the panacea! Wang Ke¡¯s heart was burning, and he secretly vowed to make endless money and buy countless magic weapons. The steady flow of money would provide him with the purchase of magic weapons to quickly improve his cultivation. He clenched his fists involuntarily and waved them hard against his chest a few times, and then slowly suppressed the excitement in his heart. Money! Wang Ke slowly walked back to the counter and sat on the chair, his eyes flashing with thought. He needs money. Even though he still has nearly 300,000 yuan in hand, this little money is not enough to do anything. If nothing else, the magic weapon he just destroyed will probably cost him hundreds of thousands. Moreover, the family is in great need of money now. Although I gave 50,000 yuan to the family before, my younger brother is in the second year of high school. The tuition, living expenses and other expenses are a lot of money, and his academic performance is very good. Passed the first gradeThere is no problem in going to a good university. I have to make more money to support my brother¡¯s four-year college expenses in the future. Wang Ke¡¯s eyes were a little confused: The expenses for his younger brother¡¯s schooling, the money to improve his family¡¯s living conditions, the capital to start his own business, and the money to buy magic weapons to improve his strength. Wang Ke looked at his hands and sighed: "Money! Everything needs money! How great would it be if I were a money printing machine and a bank safe?" Some time ago, he didn't deliberately hunt for treasures, and he didn't have much income. But today, he figured out that there are too many places where he needs money, so he has made up his mind to start from tomorrow and finish studying in the morning. Taobao in the trading market, use your own supernatural eyes to pick up magic weapons and make money. Throughout the afternoon, Zhao Menfeng did not come back. Wang Ke didn't know what the old man was doing, so he spent the entire afternoon reading books about antiques and magical artifacts, absorbing the knowledge in the books. It wasn't until evening that he locked the door of his own room and left. ¡¾Thanks to book friends Niu Baobao, Wind Like Cloud, Shi Zhi, and Everything Can Be Lost, thank you! For some book friends who say that Celestial Master is very similar to Miracle Doctor and Jade King, let me talk about it here. After all, both are written by Xiao Bu. It is inevitable that the narrative and layout styles are similar. Rather than being similar, they are both the shadow of Xiao Bu. This book The outline of the book will be very different from the first two. Please continue reading, the follow-up will be very exciting and powerful! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Show of Strength Chapter 44: Li Ruoxi Escapes from Marriage Update time: 2012-11-15 In the evening, when the red sun set on the western horizon, Wang Ke returned to the villa holding a book. These days, Li Ruoxi goes out early and comes back late every day, and she doesn¡¯t know what she is busy with. She also doesn¡¯t let Wang Ke follow her to protect her. Wang Ke is naturally happy about this situation. However, as soon as he stepped into the lobby on the first floor of the villa, Wang Ke saw the exhausted Li Ruoxi, with a hint of paleness on her beautiful face, sitting in a daze on the soft sofa in the lobby. She didn't even notice that she had entered the villa door. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Ke walked towards Li Ruoxi. After all, she was his boss. As a bodyguard, it was unreasonable for him not to protect her at all times. It would be too ignorant to say hello to her when he came back. "Boss, you're back? I see you don't look good. What happened?" Wang Ke walked to sit on the sofa opposite Li Ruoxi and asked. Li Ruoxi came back to her senses, looked at Wang Ke's faint smile, and suddenly the tip of her nose felt sore. In the past few days, she would receive forced calls from her family whenever she had the chance. Even her father, who had always doted on her since she was a child, called her to warn her. If she disagrees with the family's arrangements for her, all her rights and property will be withdrawn, making it difficult for her to move forward. Taking a deep breath, Li Ruoxi quickly suppressed the grievance in her heart. After half a minute, she said, "Follow me to the company the day after tomorrow! The family members are coming to negotiate with me. I hope you will protect me then." Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders and said, "No problem, this is my responsibility." Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke's expression, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Do you really want to know why I violated the family's wishes and escaped from home? And want to confront the family members?" Wang Ke nodded without hesitation and said: "I really want to know. After all, everyone is curious. Of course, you can choose not to tell. No matter what, you are my boss, and I don't have to gossip to the end. , if you are willing to say it, I am all ears, if you are not willing to say it, I will pretend that I know nothing and am only responsible for protecting you." Li Ruoxi sighed quietly, sat cross-legged on the sofa, holding a soft pillow in her arms, and said with a wry smile: "Forget it, you want to know anyway, I have nothing to hide, I will tell you now Bar!" "Actually, the reason why I escaped was because my family arranged a marriage partner for me, a family heir whose family was stronger than mine, an out-and-out playboy and playboy. If that guy is good, I will too. I just accepted my fate, but he and I were at the same university, and he had a notorious reputation and had done countless bad things. How could I agree to marry him with that kind of trash?" Li Ruoxi said a few words, and her chest rose and fell slightly. It was obvious that her heart was full of anger. "So, you disobeyed the family's orders and came to Changji to escape from the marriage?" Wang Ke asked doubtfully. Li Ruoxi nodded bitterly and said: "You are right, even escaping from marriage is also resistance. I am not a pawn in their hands, why should I become a tool for family marriage to seek benefits? I have my own life, and I must control my own life. .¡± Wang Ke nodded and sighed: "Arranged marriages kill people! You did a good job, and I think you are very courageous. For the benefit of the family, the children of the family have to be sacrificed. This kind of family is really chilling." Li Ruoxi's face became extremely gloomy. After being silent for a long time, she said with a wry smile: "No matter what, I need you to protect me during the negotiations the day after tomorrow! I don't know my family very well. If they see me If you insist on resisting, they may use force to take me back. I can't go back with them, otherwise it will be extremely difficult for me to escape again." Wang Ke nodded and said: "Collect people's money to help people eliminate disasters. When I get a salary from you, I will do what I should do. Again, unless I am beaten so hard that I can't get up, I won't Let no one hurt you, and you won¡¯t let anyone take you away.¡± Li Ruoxi said nothing more, put on her slippers, put the pillow back in her hand, stood up and walked to the stairs on the second floor. Wang Ke looked at Li Ruoxi's thin and slightly lonely back, and sighed secretly in his heart. She must be feeling uncomfortable at this moment, right? Being forced by her relatives to marry a trash for the benefit of the family must be tormenting her. Being in a wealthy family, perhaps interests of a family like theirs come first, right? Suddenly Wang Ke felt pitiful for Li Ruoxi. Her family has no money or power, but the family can give her a warm feeling. However, Li Ruoxi's family has a great business, but relatively speaking, the family affection is so thin.??. People have different destinies. Regarding Li Ruoxi, Wang Ke, besides feeling pity for her, could only try his best to protect her safety. After all, she is just an outsider and has no role in her family's affairs. Early the next morning, Wang Ke came to the back of Zixingju and saw Zhao Menfeng at the counter, drinking fragrant tea and looking at the books in his hands, looking leisurely and contented. Turning his head and looking at the scrapped wooden fish on the shelf, Wang Ke strode to Zhao Menfeng and said, "Mr. Zhao, there is something I want to discuss with you." There was a hint of surprise in Zhao Menfeng's eyes. He raised his head curiously and looked at Wang Ke and asked, "What's the matter?" Wang Ke said: "I want to buy the wooden fish, the magical weapon in the shop. Mr. Zhao, can you sell it to me? You tell me the price." Zhao Menfeng's eyes fell on the magical weapon wooden fish for a moment, and then he turned back to look at Wang Ke before he said: "If you want to buy it, two hundred thousand. But I have to tell you in advance, if you If you buy it and want to resell it, you'd better not have such thoughts, because the price of the wooden fish instrument is only about 200,000, and even if someone gives you a higher price, it won't It¡¯s more than 212,000, and there¡¯s not much profit at all.¡± Wang Ke nodded and said, "I know this. I still understand the price you gave me after your appraisal, Mr. Zhao." Zhao Menfeng¡¯s eyes showed doubts, and he asked doubtfully: ¡°Since you understand, why do you still buy it?¡± Wang Ke did not tell Zhao Menfeng that he had absorbed the spiritual energy contained in the wooden fish, because it was his secret, and he did not want to expose his secret, so he told Zhao Menfeng the excuse he had thought up yesterday: "I want to collect some precious magical artifacts. Since I want to stay in the world of antiques and magical artifacts in the future, I should have some good and cherished things in my hand. Money is not an issue." When Zhao Menfeng heard what Wang Ke said, he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Wang Ke had his own ideas, and he couldn¡¯t be unwilling to sell things to him just because he was learning from him. "I'll give you my bank account number. After you finish studying in the morning, take the wooden fish instrument away! By the way, just transfer the money to my account in the afternoon." Zhao Menfeng said lightly. Wang Ke agreed, hesitated for a moment, then approached Zhao Menfeng and asked in a low voice: "Mr. Zhao, if that wooden fish is not a magic weapon, but an antique, what is its value?" Zhao Menfeng was a little surprised by Wang Ke's question, but he still thought about it and said, "It should be around 60,000!" Wang Ke nodded slightly and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. In this way, if he absorbed the spiritual energy contained in the wooden fish weapon yesterday, it would be equivalent to destroying 140,000 yuan, and he could still recover 60,000 yuan. He finished practicing last night and after replenishing all the consumed energy, he found that his amount of energy had indeed improved a lot, which was more than what he had improved after practicing for a month. After studying at noon, Wang Ke took away the scrapped wooden fish instrument directly. In an antique shop, Wang Ke just as Zhao Menfeng said, he sold the scrapped wooden fish instrument, but it was still an antique wooden fish, for 60,000 yuan. piece. After transferring 200,000 yuan to Zhao Menfeng's account and depositing another 60,000 yuan into his bank account, he still had 155,000 yuan left in his bank card. After hesitating for a moment, he wired another 55,000 yuan to his family, called his parents, and made up a story, saying that he did the boss a big favor and negotiated an important business deal, and the boss gave him the money. A quick bonus of more than 50,000 yuan. In the afternoon, Wang Ke wandered around the antique trading market, constantly picking things from stalls. If he found something that felt good, he would use his supernatural eyes to check if it was a magic weapon. Even though he has made great progress in cultivation, he still cannot use his supernatural eye more than three times a day. With hope, he ended up disappointed. He used the supernatural eye three times, but the results were all the same. Similarly, the things he was optimistic about turned out not to be magic weapons. This situation made him disappointed, but he also secretly lamented that the antique trading market is so big, but there are really not many genuine ones! After returning to the villa, Wang Ke suddenly thought of something, that is, he would follow Li Ruoxi to the company the next day to negotiate with her family members. In the morning, he only focused on studying with Zhao Menfeng and forgot about what he would not be able to do tomorrow morning. I told him about going to Zi Xingju. Wang Ke reached out and took out his cell phone, and dialed Zhao Menfeng¡¯s cell phone number. At this time, Zhao Menfeng was flipping through a piece of information in his bedroom on the second floor of Zixingju. This was what he was going to teach Wang Ke tomorrow morning. Although he was very knowledgeable, he had to smooth out his ideas before teaching his students. ,Teaching in a cyclical and progressive manner. When he received a call from Wang Ke, his eyes showed curiosity. After answering the call, he asked calmly: "Wang Ke, why are you calling me so late?" Wang Ke said respectfully: "Mr. Zhao, I have something to do tomorrow morning and will not be able to go to Zixingju to study with you, so I would like to ask you for a day off." Zhao Menfeng said: "It's okay, if you have something to do, just go and do it!" Wang Ke chatted with Zhao Menfeng for a few more words on the phone and then hung up. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are so many tomorrows. I live waiting for tomorrow, and the years are wasted. Menstruation cannot be wasted and life is short. Wang Ke understands this very well. Even if he has to follow Li Ruoxi to the company for negotiations tomorrow, he will not waste his evening time, flipping through books about antiques and magic weapons, and concentrate on studying these two things. After an hour, I picked up the printing paper and began to memorize the Chinese characters on it. ¡¾Recommend a song, "Middle School Age" by Shuimu Nianhua. This is the mv link./v/b/. This song goes with this mv. It makes Xiaobu feel like crying. The youthful and innocent middle school days can only be slowly savored in the memories. As the lyrics say, "I don't know what love is. I won't move forever. I don't understand." "Myself", we really didn't move at that time, but I really want to know nothing at that time] {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Emergence Chapter 45: Negotiation and Coercion Update time: 2012-11-15 The bright sunshine for many consecutive days did not shine from the east the next morning. The weather was gloomy and the sky was covered with dark clouds, as if a violent storm might arrive at any time. This weather is similar to Li Ruoxi¡¯s mood. After all, she has to negotiate with people sent by her family, which makes her feel a little uneasy. She has performed extremely well in these years, but she is mainly sheltered under the towering tree of her family. Now that towering tree no longer protects her from wind and rain, but instead wants to give her some thunderbolts in the harsh climate. This It made her feel very bad. Changling Group Company¡¯s business is divided into three major sectors: cosmetics industry, apparel industry, and small home appliance industry. This is a well-funded listed company. Although it is not one of the top large group companies in Changji City, it is still possible to rank among the top twenty. Following Li Ruoxi, who was dressed in professional attire and showed off her perfect figure, Wang Ke strode into the grand door of Changling Group Company. He knew something about Changling Group Company, but it was only a one-sided understanding, because he learned the name of this group company from Aunt Song. On the 18th floor, in the office of the general manager of Changling Group Company, Wang Ke sat quietly on the sofa, looking at his nose and nose, silently circulating the Qi in his meridians, practicing while waiting for the arrival of the Li Ruoxi family. . Li Ruoxi, on the other hand, was sitting on the office chair, reaching out and pulling out a stack of documents, watching silently. As time went by, the expression on her beautiful face became more and more indifferent. "Bang bang" There was a knock on the office door, and a young woman in professional attire walked into the office. "Mr. Wang, your guests have arrived. They are in the prepared conference room." The young woman said softly. Li Ruoxi stood up slowly, turned to look at Wang Ke, nodded and said, "I understand, you go out first, I will be there later." The young woman nodded and closed the office door again when she left. Li Ruoxi walked out of the desk, looked at Wang Ke and asked softly: "Are you confident in protecting my safety? Because I don't know who is coming from the family this time. If someone of my grandfather's generation comes, don't take action. , just leave by yourself.¡± Wang Ke shook his head and said: "Even if the King of Heaven comes, I will protect my boss, please rest assured. Even if they want to take action, even if their cultivation is higher than mine, I will try my best Use your strength to stop them and buy you time to escape." Li Ruoxi shook her head and said: "If someone of my grandfather's generation comes here, you are no match for them. Even if I can escape, I'm afraid I will be caught quickly by them, so don't waste your efforts. I am Boss, you must obey my orders unconditionally." Wang Ke nodded helplessly, agreeing with Li Ruoxi's words. A few minutes later, the two came to the small conference room. There were a total of five middle-aged people sitting in the conference room at this time, three middle-aged people in their forties, and two fashionably dressed middle-aged women. Their expressions were full of indifference. Ever since Li Ruoxi and Wang Ke stepped into the door of the conference room, the five people's eyes just glanced past Wang Ke and then focused on Li Ruoxi. "Ruoxi, I really don't understand. Your child was so sensible and well-behaved in the past. Why do you have to go against our wishes this time when it is so important to the family? Don't you know that after marrying the Gu family, it will have a negative impact on our family?" How much benefit will it get?" Li Ziqiang, Li Ruoxi's uncle, has a great say in the Li family. After seeing Li Ruoxi sitting across from them, Li Ziqiang couldn't wait to take advantage of his seniority relationship and began to scold Li Ruoxi. Li Yue'e, Li Ruoxi's aunt, a middle-aged woman in her forties, also had a cold face at this time, looked at Li Ruoxi with dissatisfaction and said: "Ruoxi, do you think your wings are stiff? Are you being disciplined by the elders in your family? Let me tell you, no matter how talented you are, you are still a descendant of the Li family. Without the Li family, you are nothing. Put away your pride and arrogance, and those of us who do The elders will naturally not harm you. You can marry the first heir of the Gu family and enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future. What else are you dissatisfied with?" Although the other three people did not speak, the expressions on their faces also expressed what they were thinking. Li Ruoxi¡¯s face was a bit uglier than before she entered the conference room door. There was a hint of pleading and stubbornness in her cold eyes, and she said coldly: "You'd better not talk about this topic anymore. I'm still firm in my opinion. Even if I die, I will not marry you."Ancient bastards, stop your wishful thinking. I am very clear about your purpose of coming this time. I advise you to go back the same way you came here! I am a living person, not a chess piece in your hands. I have earned so much money for my family in the past two years, isn't it enough? I make my own decisions about my life, and no one should ever think of using me as a tool to make money for the family. " Li Ziqiang's face showed strong anger, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Li Ruoxi, you'd better make it clear. You are a member of the family. Isn't it the obligation of the descendants of the Li family to seek benefits for the family?" Li Ruoxi sneered: "Now you know that I am a descendant of the Li family? If you marry me off as a marriage tool, then am I still a descendant of the Li family? Am I still a member of the Li family? By then, I'm afraid I will You want to represent the Gu family, right? You should understand that the person who marries is the one who throws away the water, right? " "How dare we, the Li family, have such a ruthless and unjust descendant like you? Li Ruoxi, you'd better figure it out now. If you resolutely refuse the marriage arranged by your family, what will happen to you. Do you think this group company is your last protection? Go ahead and dream of your dreams! If you don¡¯t come back with us, we can immediately take back your management rights and drive you out of the company." Li Ruoxi¡¯s second uncle Li Ziming He slapped his hand on the table and shouted sharply. Li Ruoxi's expression changed slightly, but she still said forcefully: "What if you take back the management authority of the company? This group company was founded by me, and all the senior staff of the group company were promoted and trained by me. If you take back If I drive out of this company, I can guarantee that almost all the top management will leave with me, and the group company will be paralyzed in an instant. I don¡¯t think I need to say what kind of losses the family will suffer by then, right? " The faces of Li Ziqiang and the other five people all showed sarcasm, and they were full of disdain for Li Ruoxi's threat. Li Ziqiang sneered: "Do you think that if you promote them, they will really follow you? You forgot the saying, 'If you have milk, you are a mother'. After all, those senior managers have to rely on the company to make money to support themselves. Almost all of them are in the upper class." There are old men and young men, who will follow you to leave? Are they going to follow you and go to the northwest wind?" Having said this, the sarcasm on his face became even more intense. He supported the conference table with both hands, stood up slowly, glared condescendingly at Li Ruoxi who was sitting on the chair, and sneered: "If you are expelled from the family, You should think carefully about your fate after being taken back the management rights of this last company! Without the backing of your family, you are nothing. And when you came here, the old man gave a death order. If you don't agree to marry The first heir of the Gu family, even the place where you live, the villa worth tens of millions, will be taken back. By then, not only will you have no money, but you may not even have a place to live. Come back with us, otherwise you will be waiting to sleep on the streets! " Li Ruoxi's face was so gloomy that she could drip water, her lips were trembling, her eyes were full of despair and pain, the feeling of being oppressed and threatened by her relatives, as if a poisonous snake was biting her heart that was still begging for family members to forgive her. With that affectionate heart. Her body trembled slightly, not because of fear, but because of the cold, because the chill rising in her bones made her feel that her limbs were all cold. She never thought that her family members would be so indifferent. Li Ziqiang looked at Li Ruoxi's appearance and thought that his niece was scared, so the anger and sarcasm on his face slowly disappeared, replaced by a proud smile, he reached out and touched the stubble on his chin, and said with a smile: "Ruoxi , you have been smart since you were a child, and you should know very well that there is no room for maneuver in this matter. Moreover, this time, the leader of the Gu family personally brought his son to propose marriage. He has given our family great face and even promised benefits. , even if you work hard to manage the family business for ten years, you still can't make such a huge profit." "You have to think clearly. If you marry the first heir of the Gu family, you will be considered a prominent figure in the Gu family in the future. When you become the wife of a famous family, how much power will you have and how much wealth will you enjoy? What if you give birth to a child in the future? The child will also be raised as the first heir of the family, and he will definitely be able to control all the Gu family's properties in the future." "Maybe you still don't know. The Gu family, like our Li family, is an ancient martial arts family. The leader of the Li family has made it very clear that if the two families can get married, he will use a martial arts secret book as one of the The betrothal gift, the betrothal gift that the Gu family can come up with, can you imagine what a good secret book it is? If you marry into the Gu family, you will be able to practice all the cultivation techniques of the Gu family in the future, which will be a great blessing for you. " "So, don't resist anymore. Your resistance is meaningless. It's better to sit back and enjoy the fruits of this fall from the sky.pie. " Li Ruoxi's face was ashen. After Li Ziqiang said the last words, she stood up suddenly and said in a deep voice: "If you want me to marry that dandy bastard named Gu, just give up! Even if I die, I won't agree. Since you are so hard-pressed, I will leave with the top management I have trained. I don't believe it. I have people in my hands, and I am afraid that I will not be able to create another career. Wang Ke, Let¡¯s go.¡± Since Wang Ke followed Li Ruoxi into the conference room, he has been standing behind Li Ruoxi. He could hear every word spoken by both parties clearly, and he could even see the expressions on the faces of the five people on the other side. Regarding the Li family¡¯s unfeeling, not to mention Li Ruoxi, even he felt a chill. However, when Li Ruoxi explained that he was leaving with the company's senior management, Wang Ke suddenly had a bad feeling from the sarcastic look on his face. ?? Didn¡¯t Li Ruoxi make any arrangements these days? Will anything happen? Wang Ke wanted to remind Li Ruoxi, but after thinking about it, he finally gave up the idea. That kind of bad premonition is only in my own heart. Even if I remind Li Ruoxi, what's the use? Why not let her give it a try and see if her family will compromise? Thinking of this, he turned around and followed Li Ruoxi, striding out of the conference room. After Li Ziqiang and Li Yue'e looked at each other, the corners of their mouths slowly became sarcastic and disdainful. Li Ziqiang clapped his hands and sneered: "Let's go and watch the excitement! Since this niece wants to fight to the end, let's let her know that Jiang is still old. She is a yellow-haired girl who has not even grown any hair. From now on, There¡¯s still a lot to learn.¡± "Yes, we are teaching her a lesson today, letting her know that without us supporting her, she is nothing. I used to think this girl was quite smart, but she couldn't figure out such a huge good thing. It seems that her cleverness is just a little clever. Speaking of which, it is not an exaggeration to describe her as stupid." Li Yue'e's face was indifferent, and her eyes shone with coldness. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: First Show of Strength Chapter 46: Betrayed Update time: 2012-11-16 In the Changling Group Company, Li Ruoxi summoned all the senior staff as quickly as possible. All in all, there were a total of sixteen senior staff members in the group company. All of them were hired by Li Ruoxi with large sums of money or hired from the bottom when he established the group company. The capable people who were promoted, even four of them, continued to learn by her side and accumulated good working abilities. Li Ruoxi has never treated them badly in the past two years, so she is confident that these people will follow her footsteps and step out of the Changling Group Company. "I called everyone here today to seek your opinions. I am planning to leave this company. As you know, although this company was controlled by me before, almost all the shares are in the name of my family. Now I want to know, if I leave this company, will you go with me?" Li Ruoxi glanced at every face and asked seriously. Contrary to Li Ruoxi¡¯s expectations, the sixteen company executives she trusted most looked at each other, but all of them did not say a word. Instead, they lowered their heads and remained silent. Li Ruoxi was stunned. She never thought in her wildest dreams that her subordinates who had been loyal to her in the past would actually remain silent at this time. Her delicate heart immediately understood that she had been betrayed by all the senior officials she had trained under her. Judging from their reactions, it was obvious that these people had been bribed by members of the family before. Her eyes flashed with unbelievable light, and the heart-rending pain made her face turn pale, and two lines of tears fell down her tear-breaking face. She has saved her backup, and she still has a chance to make a comeback. As long as these subordinates who are loyal to her follow her and leave, it won't be long before she can create a company that is not much worse than Changling Group Company and can lead everyone to make a fortune. Get rich. If she doesn¡¯t have them, even if she has a lot of money, what¡¯s the use? Even if she can make a comeback, the hard work she needs to put in will be at least ten times more. After all, they are all elites and her right-hand men. If they establish a new group company, there will be no running-in period at all. It can quickly get the group company on track. "Why? In the past two years, have I, Li Ruoxi, ever treated you badly? Are you betraying me at this moment? Is it because they promised you benefits?" Li Ruoxi's thin and delicate body trembled slightly, and she looked with tears streaming down her face. The green-white fingers of the sixteen senior subordinates pointed at the family elders who followed with sneers. The sixteen senior executives of Changling Group lowered their heads even further. They did not dare to look at Li Ruoxi. Listening to Li Ruoxi's crying questions, a look of shame appeared on their faces. However, thinking about the rewards promised to them by the people behind General Manager Li Ruoxi, the shame in the hearts of the sixteen people quickly disappeared. "Are you talking? Are you all mute? Ever since I, Li Ruoxi, established this company, you feel your conscience and ask, have I ever treated you wrong? In the past two years, I have even treated you like brothers and sisters. I have never acted like a general manager to you. Even if you make mistakes, I will turn a blind eye. What are you doing now? Sister Mo Yan, you said that because of your work mistakes, you caused the company to After losing millions, should I punish you again? Do I scold you again in a harsh tone? You burst into tears, who advised you? Who told you that failure is the mother of success, as long as you learn a lesson and don't make such mistakes in the future? " "Vice President Chen Jiaming, when you were at your lowest, who brought you back from the talent market? They even made you a department manager after you entered the company. You are excellent. This is undeniable. But without me, how could you have been able to do so in the first place?" Is there such a decent job? Can it be well paid? Can your position be continuously promoted? You and your sister-in-law got married, and I even gave you the wedding house. Is this how you repay me? Your conscience is being eaten by dogs. Already?" "Manager Chen Min, Chen Min, you are the eldest sister of the company, and you are the most respectable person in everyone's mind, but what are you doing now? When you had a miscarriage due to an accident, who gave you paid vacations to recuperate, and who even stayed overnight Send you to the hospital? Your man is a bad gambler. He defrauded you of all your money. I even paid for your treatment in the hospital. I also stayed in the hospital for two days and three nights to take care of you. If it hadn't been for me at that time, you would have died at home, right?" "Xing Ke, you have been with me for nearly two years. I have imparted my management experience to you without reservation. I have taught you sales promotion skills patiently, so that you can continue to improve and become successful at a young age. Count on your fingers how old you are to be able to become the manager in charge of the home appliance department? Twenty-two years old, go outside and take a look. How many 22-year-olds can earn nearly one million a year? With a car and a house, you will gain both fame and fortune?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ruoxi looked at one of the company's top executives like a treasure trove, with a look of sadness in her originally bright eyes, shedding tears, sobbing, and asking questions. Every time she talked about someone, her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. "Where is your conscience? What benefits did they promise you? Is money and material things really more important than the relationship we have been together for two years? Tell me? Is it because I, Li Ruoxi, have done something sorry to you, or is it because of what you have done to me? Don¡¯t agree? Am I wrong to be nice to you and even treat you as family and friends? Woohoo" After Li Ruoxi said this, the power in her body seemed to be quickly drained away. The feeling of powerlessness, the painful feeling of being betrayed, made her feel dizzy. Her body swayed and she was about to fall to the ground. . Wang Ke, who had been standing behind Li Ruoxi with a cold eye, was also full of anger. The moment Li Ruoxi was about to fall, he quickly took a step and reached out to support her body. His eyes seemed to be able to breathe fire, and he was vicious. Looking at the sixteen company executives who were ashamed and bowed their heads in silence, with strong sarcasm and ridicule, he said in a cold voice: "Since I was young, whether it is my parents, my teachers, or those who are worthy of The person I respect has instilled in me the idea that a drop of kindness should be repaid by a spring. Don¡¯t you know that the difference between any animal is that people have conscience, while animals repay kindness with evil? What she said is right, how dare you now Do you want to touch your heart with your hand?" "Think about it, a girl who treats you as a relative and a friend, how miserable will she end up if she is betrayed by you today? Will you be condemned by your conscience in the future as you live this life? Will you? Will you regret today's decision? If your relatives and friends knew your choice today, how would they look at you, including your parents, lovers, and even your children? In the dead of night, can you sleep soundly? ?¡± "I tell you, you can't. Unless you really exterminate humanity, you will bear the reputation of a white-eyed wolf for the rest of your life. This shameful behavior will be engraved in your bones and flow in your blood. It will be more so in the future. Your children and grandchildren will be ashamed of you." Wang Ke¡¯s fists were clenched very tightly. If he hadn¡¯t tried hard to restrain himself, he might have hit someone. Finally, he withdrew his gaze from the 16 ashamed top managers who were almost trying to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. He slowly lowered his head and looked at Li Ruoxi, who was bursting into tears. His heart was filled with pity. . This girl, who is only twenty years old, is really pitiful. Regardless of their family ties, her relatives wanted to use her as a tool to marry a disgraced libertine to earn huge benefits for the family; her capable assistant betrayed her in full view of the public, causing her great pain. It was like a bloody wound that was ruthlessly sprinkled with salt. He could feel the heart-wrenching feeling even if the person involved was not him. The coldness on Wang Ke's face slowly disintegrated, with a hint of softness. One of his hands gently held Li Ruoxi in his arms, trying to bring her a little warmth, while the other hand was stroking her loose and elegant hair. Long hair, soothing the pain in her heart. "Ruoxi, from the beginning to the end, I have thought you are a strong girl. I hope you can be strong now. If the sky falls, I will help you hold it up, even if your family abandons you, even if you trust If your subordinate betrays you, I will not dislike you as the boss." Wang Ke said softly. Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke with tearful eyes. From the solid chest she relied on, she felt the warmth and his heart. It's like a wandering child with nowhere to go in a stormy weather, finding a place that can shelter her from the wind and rain, which makes her cold heart feel warm again. The five middle-aged men and women from the Li family who rushed to Changji all looked extremely ugly. Li Ziqiang strode up to Wang Ke with a gloomy expression, and shouted sternly: "Who are you? Do you have the right to speak here? There is no need for outsiders to intervene in the affairs of our Li family. We have taken over this place, so if you Leave the stream to me, otherwise I guarantee you will end up miserable." Wang Ke looked up at Li Ziqiang indifferently and said in a deep voice: "I want to see how you let me end up miserable? Huh, if you are sensible, just get out of here. Go back to where you came from, otherwise I will return your words to their original place.¡± "You bastard who doesn't know how to live or die, I will let you know today what kind of tragic end will happen if you have no strength but meddle in other people's business." Li Ziqiang was furious, and while shouting and cursing, he stepped forward quickly, with his casserole-sized fists Without hesitation, he punched Wang Ke in the face and chose to ignore Li Ruoxi who was leaning on Wang Ke's arms. ?????????????????????? She hugged Li Ruoxi tightly, and while staggering her steps, she retreated while avoiding Li Ziqiang's attack. Quickly retreating to the wall, Wang Ke pulled Li Ruoxi behind him and said loudly: "You stand here and don't move. Even if they are from your family, I will teach these ruthless bastards a lesson." Dun, don¡¯t stop me, maybe I can win back their conscience from being eaten by dogs.¡± After saying that, his legs were slightly bent, and the true energy in his body was running wildly under his control. After a surging sense of power emerged in his heart, he suddenly rushed toward Li Ziqiang like a tiger out of its cage. He didn't know how strong the other party was. The fist that the other party attacked his face just now was not very powerful. But if this punch hit an ordinary person's face, it would probably break the bridge of the other person's nose. . Therefore, strong anger arose in his heart. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Show of Strength Chapter 47: Fight! Update time: 2012-11-16 A strong sense of power filled Wang Ke's limbs and bones, like a mad tyrannosaurus. With an unbridled and fierce aura, he sprinted in front of Li Ziqiang in an instant. The moves combined with the "Dragon Elephant" technique were definitely considered Incredible and tricky attack route, both fists hit out in an instant, one empty and one real. A sarcastic look appeared on Li Ziqiang's face. He was born in a martial arts family and had been practicing martial arts since he was a child. He also practiced both internally and externally. Although he could not be said to be a martial arts master, ordinary seven or eight big men were no match for him. Facing He didn't take Wang Ke seriously at all as he sprinted over. Even a young boy from a martial arts family might not be able to deal with him with three punches and two kicks. ¡°Besides, although he, Li Ziqiang, is not the best martial arts prodigy in his family, there are definitely no more than three people around his age who can beat him in fists and kicks. He is confident, he is arrogant, but he has the ability to be confident and arrogant, that's what he thinks. His feet were like roots, his legs were slightly spread apart, and he looked steadily at Wang Ke's attacking fist. Just as his disdainful eyes flashed, the same fist collided with Wang Ke's attack. ¡°That¡¯s all you have?¡± Li Ziqiang felt the soft strength coming from the opponent's fist, and his disdain appeared in his heart. However, at this moment, something happened that made his heart suddenly lift. The opponent's fist that was hit by him turned into a seemingly soft palm print after retracting less than half a foot, while the opponent's other fist The fist hit his eye socket with a roar. So fast! Li Ziqiang's face showed a look of horror, his eyes suddenly shrank, and the pain in his eye sockets made his body tremble even more. His eyes watched as the palm followed his fist like a spiritual snake, wrapped around his arm that he had no time to retract, and hit his armpit in the blink of an eye. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The heartbreaking pain was more than ten times more intense than the pain caused by the attack on the eye socket. When Wang Ke launched the attack, he keenly caught the look of disdain on the opponent's face. He sneered secretly. He was quite satisfied with the consecutive successful attacks. He could feel that the opponent was very strong, and even his two attacks had a strong impact on him. Neither of them fell down. "Serial attack!" The shadows of legs whistling like lightning, mixed with the shadows of fists at the moment of leaping up, fell on Li Ziqiang like a gust of wind and rain. Even though he resisted with all his strength and was hit dozens of times in three to five breaths, "boom¡­¡­" Li Ziqiang¡¯s body was blown away like a kite with its string broken, and hit the ground heavily. The expressions of the other four members of the Li family suddenly changed. Li Ziqiang's painful wailing made them look incredibly shocked. They did not expect that the young man who had been following Li Ruoxi actually had such strong attack power. "Come together and let him know that not everyone in our Li family can be bullied!" Li Yue'e shouted sternly with a gloomy face. Four figures rushed towards Wang Ke amidst Li Yue'e's loud shouts. Even though they felt that the young man in front of them was very strong and very troublesome, they were confident that they could defeat him together. The four of them were all masters, so they could naturally see that Li Ziqiang had underestimated his enemy just now. They felt that if Li Ziqiang had not underestimated his enemy, he would never have been defeated so quickly by this young bastard in front of them. Wang Ke exuded murderous intent because he felt that these four members of the Li family had murderous intentions towards him. "Broken fist, collapse" The moves combined with the "Dragon Elephant" technique are exquisite. However, when faced with the siege of four masters from the Li family, Wang Ke has been hit dozens of times in just half a minute. His inner training is stronger than the four of them. However, he was too inexperienced in fighting, so he had the advantage of speed and strength, so he barely managed to tie with the four opponents. A hot and uncomfortable feeling came from his internal organs, making Wang Ke's eyes flash with anger. The more critical this moment was, the calmer his brain became. The pain from the hit body made him grit his teeth and force himself. Make it through. Even as time went by, he quickly adapted to the slightly unfamiliar attack moves. Half a minute ago, he was still in a situation of being beaten, but half a minute later, he was seeing all directions and listening to all directions, and his mental strength was concentrated to the point of being beaten. Under extreme circumstances, it has been able to withstand the opponent's attack with difficulty. At this time in the hall, the company's sixteen senior managers stared dumbfoundedly at the five people fighting, with expressions of shock and unconfidence on their faces. They seemed to feel that they were dreaming. The five people fighting in front of them looked like It was a showdown between martial arts masters in the TV series. No, it was more powerful than the showdown between the martial arts masters in the TV series. The real picture impacted their vision.Li Ruoxi¡¯s eyes were firmly locked on Wang Ke during the fight. In just half a minute, she could clearly see how many times Wang Ke had been hit. Her fists couldn't help but clenched tightly, and she was so nervous that she didn't blink, secretly praying that Wang Ke would win. Although the four Li Yue'e are the elders of her family, these elders ignore a little bit of family affection, which makes her feel despair. In order to protect her, Wang Ke faced attacks from the family elders. This made her worried and hoped that Wang Ke could win. ??Everyone has a balance in their heart, and Li Ruoxi is no exception. Since the family elders have no affection for her, why should she worry about them? At this time, the four Li Yue'e, even though they had taken advantage of the initial attack, they were still extremely frightened. They never dreamed that Wang Ke was so strong that he could defeat the four of them in a joint attack. Support it. Moreover, what made them feel most incredible was that even though Wang Ke's attacks were extremely powerful at first, they still felt a little unfamiliar during the fight. However, in just half a minute, they could clearly sense that the opponent's moves were They became proficient at a rapid speed. From the beginning, they could barely hold on, but now they are able to do it with ease, which shocked them. Where did Li Ruoxi, this damn girl, find such a master? Who is he? Why did you appear next to Li Ruoxi? What is the relationship between them? When the four of them attacked, they were all thinking like lightning in their hearts. At this time, the anger in Wang Ke's heart had completely disappeared, replaced by deep excitement. Fight! An unscrupulous attack! He can feel the strength of the four opponents. If he fights alone, he is sure to knock down the opponent in a short time and even make them lose their ability to fight. However, the cooperation of the four people puts too much pressure on him! However, under the huge pressure of this dangerous situation, when he was receiving violent attacks, he became more and more skilled in the moves he used. This accumulation of fighting experience made him overjoyed. Although he is a practitioner, he has practiced the "Dragon Elephant" technique to the third level, and can even release his true energy, but before, he really didn't have many people who could fight with him, and they couldn't bring him richness. combat experience. But now it's different. The opponent's individual strength is weaker than him, but the four people's joint attack puts him under huge pressure. It's very difficult to win, unless he holds on to the idea of ??losing both sides and carries it on. Attack by two or three people, knock down one or two opponents with all their strength, and reduce the pressure on them. Otherwise, they will inevitably face the siege of four masters. As time passed, Wang Ke felt more and more comfortable as he fought, and the anger in his heart was vented in his gradual counterattack. He went all out with every move. "Fall down." Wang Ke, the center of the four, could no longer conceal the excitement in his eyes after four or five minutes. The strong sense of power in his blood, and the rapid consumption of his energy, finally forced two of them back. , turned around and pounced on Li Ziming, struck the opponent's chest with a fierce clap, and like an unstoppable tiger, he bullied the opponent fiercely, twisted his body to avoid the opponent's attack, and already pinched him quickly. Holding the opponent's neck, his left hand turned into a fist and hit Li Ziming hard on the cheek. With the crisp cracking sound of his cheek bones, Li Ziqiang spurted a stream of blood from his mouth, and even spit out two of his teeth along with the blood. "rise!" He pinched Li Ziming's neck with one hand and rotated his body 180 degrees. The whirring sound of another elderly man from the Li family who was behind him was quickly caught by Wang Ke, so he pinched Li Ziming's neck. , in an instant he grabbed his body and smashed it towards the back. And his figure was as agile as flowing clouds and flowing water. Following closely behind, when Li Ziming blocked the opponent's attack with his body, his right foot had already kicked the opponent's calf. At the moment when the opponent was unstable, the "Broken Fist" struck again. He used it to the fullest extent. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped Amidst the sound of fist-to-flesh attacks, Li Ziming and another middle-aged man were violently beaten to the ground. Wang Ke did not attack the opponent's vital parts, but he was confident that under his powerful attack, these two people would definitely not Maybe get up from the ground again. "Go to hell." Li Yue'e's sharp scream came from in front of him. A sharp dagger was caught in Li Yue'e's hand at some point. The knife's light flashed and it stabbed Wang Ke's chest. "Wang Ke, be careful!" Li Ruoxi¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank and she screamed.  During the battle, Wang Ke kept his eyes and ears open to all directions. How could he not notice the dagger Li Yue'e stabbed at his chest? He grabbed Li Yue'e's wrist holding the dagger. ¡°What a vicious woman!¡± Wang Ke shouted loudly, and with the force of his fingers, Li Yue'e's wrist was pinched off by him, and the dagger held by Li Yue'e also fell from her hand. Wang Ke struck out as fast as lightning and caught the daggers one after another. There was no pity in Wang Ke's eyes. He swung the dagger and stabbed Li Yuee's arms hard. He could feel the blocking sensation caused by the tip of the dagger piercing the bones. A miserable wailing sound came from Li Yue'e's mouth. After being stabbed twice, it became a little difficult to lift her arms. Then Wang Ke hit her behind with a fist and narrowly avoided the last one. The middle-aged woman's attack hit the opponent's back with lightning speed, knocking the opponent to the ground. Poof! puff! puff! puff! puff! Wang Ke was extremely fast. After all five masters of the Li family were knocked down by him, he immediately rushed to the five of them, ignoring the other's struggle to get up, and stabbed the opponent with the sharp dagger accurately. At the bare ankles, he quickly cut off one hamstring and one hand tendon of each of the five people, and crippled them. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 48: All Are Wasted Update time: 2012-11-16 The bloody scene shocked the sixteen senior staff of Changling Group Company. They all retreated with pale faces, until they retreated to the wall before stopping in fear, looking at the evil king with fearful eyes. Ke. Li Ruoxi was also completely stunned. She didn't expect that Wang Ke would break their hamstrings and hand tendons after knocking down the family elders. You should know that breaking one of their hamstrings and one hand tendon would be equivalent to killing them. ! Even if they want to take action in the future, their combat effectiveness will be weakened dozens of times. Wang Ke coldly threw the dagger in his hand beside Li Yue'e. Looking at Li Yue'e whose eyes were full of fear and resentment, Wang Ke turned to look at the other four people, and then coldly snorted: "Originally, I only planned to protect the boss. I don't want her to be wronged, but I didn't expect that you would take advantage of your skills to attack me? Huh, you are overestimating your own abilities. Even if you attack, I will throw you out of this house with the idea of ??beating you up. Company, but you should never do it. You actually have murderous intentions towards me. Do you want to kill me? Want to destroy me? Hey, then I will give blood for blood, tooth for tooth, so that you can also taste being destroyed. It feels like losing. From today on, you five are useless, you are useless trash. If you have no effort, I am afraid that your status in the Li family will drop several levels in the future, right?" Slowly walking to Li Ziqiang, Wang Ke kicked Li Ziqiang hard in the stomach, squatted down next to him with his resentful eyes, and slapped him hard on the face, causing his head to hit the ground. As a result, his head was bleeding, and then he said slowly: "You inhuman things, if you can force Li Ruoxi to marry someone else today and treat him as a tool to make profits, then one day in the future, your biological daughter will , I¡¯m afraid they will also be abandoned by your Li family and use them to make money for the Li family. Of course, I know that you unscrupulous people will not stop it, because the blood flowing in your bones is simply cold, and there is no trace of it. There is no trace of human touch and no trace of family affection. I am waiting for the revenge of your Li family. If you dare to retaliate against me, I will let the rest of your Li family be treated ten times more miserable than you." After saying this, he slowly stood up, turned to look at the frightened sixteen company executives who had turned pale, and said coldly: "You heartless bastards, since you are willing to bear the charge of betraying your benefactor, , then I hope that when you enjoy it every day, you will think of the poor boss who was betrayed by you today, and you will have insomnia every night because of the condemnation of your conscience." Looking at them with disgust, Wang Ke rubbed his eyes, "I think if I look at you a few times, my eyes will be dirty. You are a white-eyed wolf with no conscience." Walking up to Li Ruoxi, the coldness in Wang Ke's eyes slowly disappeared. Seeing the crystal tears still hanging on her beautiful face, Wang Ke stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears for her, and said softly: "Don't blame me for taking action. Too cruel. If I were the one who was knocked down today, I think I would suffer a more miserable outcome than them. Don¡¯t worry, even if everyone betrays you, I will protect you and prevent you from any harm. Since this company Being taken back by your family, there is nothing worth remembering, let¡¯s go?¡± Listening to Wang Ke¡¯s words, Li Ruoxi¡¯s tears rolled down again. At this moment, she knew that Wang Ke was her last support and the only person who could protect her. She looked past Wang Ke and glanced at the five family elders who had met a tragic end. Her heart that had just been warmed became cold again. She nodded without hesitation, turned around and left with Wang Ke. Li Ziqiang and the other five endured the pain caused by their bodies, with fear and resentment on their faces. Looking at Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi's leaving figures, they wanted to get up and pounce on that ruthless bastard. But they didn't dare. Let's not talk about their fate at this moment. Even if they were not abolished now, Wang Ke's ruthlessness made them dare not take any further action. They had no doubt that if Wang Ke was completely angered, the ruthless guy would kill them. Regret gnawed at their hearts like a poisonous snake, and their mouths were full of bitterness, making their faces look ashen. Sixteen company executives also watched Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi leave with fear. Wang Ke's last words aroused the shame in their hearts again. Xing Ke, who was in his twenties and the manager in charge of the home appliance department, looked away with difficulty. He took two steps, then turned his head, looked at the group of colleagues around him, took a deep breath, and said bitterly : "I feel ashamed now. That person is right. I am just a white-eyed wolf. If it weren't for Mr. Li, I would be nothing now. I don't want to suffer the condemnation of my conscience for the rest of my life. I have betrayed her once." , there can¡¯t be a second time, so I announce that I resign.¡± The words of Xingke made other people look at each other, and an impulse surfacedNow the other fifteen people were thinking, but when the words came to their lips, the rich promises made by the five people on the ground made them hold back and silently lowered their heads again. "If you don't want to do this, get out of here, and everyone else will get out of here too." Li Ziqiang's face was distorted, but he didn't know whether it was because of the pain of his physical injuries, or because of anger and resentment. Xing Ke left straight away, and everyone else also walked out of the hall. No one wanted to mess with Li Ziqiang, who had met a miserable end. In the empty hall, only five people, Li Ziqiang and Li Yuee, were left. The solemn and dull atmosphere passed for several minutes before Li Ziqiang took a deep breath and said grimly: "Today we admit defeat, what will the family say? That damn person The bastard is right, now that we have been deposed, I am afraid that we will have to move our important positions in the family and wait for our retirement!" The other four people sat down cross-legged with difficulty, and slowly closed their eyes as the zhenqi flowed in their bodies. After a while, Li Ziming slowly opened his eyes and said bitterly: "I really regret that I came to Changji City. I regret that I followed the family's order and came here to take Li Ruoxi back to a dead girl. What happened? All this is like a nightmare, I'm afraid the family company I control will also have most of its rights taken away." Li Yue'e also slowly opened her eyes, looked at the others with a bleak expression, and then said viciously: "I want to take revenge on that bastard, and make him taste life worse than death." Li Ziqiang glanced at Li Yue'e coldly and said sarcastically: "You dare to retaliate against him? Aren't you afraid of angering him and killing you?" There was fear in Li Yue'e's eyes, and her body trembled slightly before slowly closing her eyes. Li Ziqiang talked about it in her heart, but she didn't dare, because she clearly realized that if she really made that cruel bastard red-eyed, he would really kill her. "I won't be willing to retaliate against him." Li Yue'e said bitterly. Her nails dug deeply into her palms, and blood slid down the gaps between her fingers, but she didn't seem to notice. Li Ziqiang took a deep look at Li Yuee, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then he took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed the phone number of his father, the person in charge of the family. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± A low but majestic voice came from the phone. Hearing this voice, Li Ziqiang's body trembled slightly, and then he said bitterly: "Dad, Ziming, I, Yue'e and the others have all been abolished. A young man, about twenty years old, appeared next to Ruoxi. His name is Wang Ke, he is very strong, and none of the five of us can be his opponent. Now that Wang Ke has left with Ruoxi." After a moment of silence, a deep voice came from the other side of the phone: "Tell me the specifics." Li Ziqiang quickly told everything that had happened, and then waited for his father's arrangements with an anxious expression. "I understand. I will handle this matter. You five, please come back now! The family's snow jade ointment can connect your severed hamstrings and hand tendons, and it will not be affected in the future." The voice on the phone spoke again. came. Li Ziqiang's eyes widened a lot, and then a strong look of ecstasy appeared on his face. Holding the phone, he respectfully agreed. After the other party hung up the phone, he slowly put the phone away and whispered: " Father asked us to go back. The family's snow jade ointment can reattach our severed hamstrings and hand tendons. We can practice cultivation to recover from the injury and leave in four hours." *************************************************** *************** Following the silent Li Ruoxi back to the villa, Wang Ke was just about to speak to persuade Li Ruoxi again when the bell outside the courtyard door suddenly rang. Wang Ke quickly came to the courtyard door and reached out to open the door. Wang Ke saw two middle-aged men in black suits standing outside the courtyard door with indifferent faces. "Who are you?" Wang Ke asked doubtfully. One of the middle-aged men with gold-rimmed eyes and a folder in his hand took a deep look at Wang Ke and said calmly: "We are people sent by the family. The head of the family just called us and asked us to Take back this villa. Is the lady here? We need to talk to the lady." Wang Ke¡¯s expression became cold and he said indifferently: ¡°Come in!¡± Leading the two middle-aged men to the lobby of the villa, Wang Ke glanced at Li Ruoxi, who was sitting silently on the sofa, and Aunt Song, who was standing next to her with a confused look on her face, and then said: "Boss, Your family has sent people over to take back the house." A look of confusion flashed across Li Ruoxi's cold face. She turned to look at the two middle-aged men, then stood up and said coldly: "I understand, Aunt Song, pack your things and come with me! If you are still willing Follow me and your salary will remain the same.If you don't want to, I will give you a sum of money and you can go home! " Aunt Song looked at Li Ruoxi blankly, then turned to look at the two middle-aged men, and then said silently: "Miss, where are you going when you leave here?" Li Ruoxi shook her head and said, "I don't know." Aunt Song sighed and said softly: "Why don't you come with me to my house first? Although the house is not big, at least it has a place to stay. I don't want a salary, as long as you are fine." There was a glint in Li Ruoxi's eyes, she stood up and grabbed Aunt Song's hand, shook her head and said: "Aunt Song, I know you are good to me, but I can't go. How about this? You go home first and wait for me to settle down. Come down and pick you up again, okay?" Aunt Song hesitated for a moment, she could feel Li Ruoxi's determination, and then nodded in agreement. Suddenly, Li Ruoxi seemed to have thought of something. She ignored the two middle-aged men and quickly grabbed her bag and ran to the second floor. Five minutes later, Li Ruoxi was slumped on the bed, holding a mobile phone in one hand and a bank card in the other. Two lines of clear tears fell down her white cheeks again. This bank card was given to her by her family, and it contained money that she could use. But now, the bank card has been frozen, which means that she can no longer use a penny in it. And beside her, there were four or five bank cards, all of which were also frozen. "Are you really so cruel, do you have to kill them all?" Li Ruoxi's dull face and painful eyes looked so helpless. Twenty minutes later, she wiped away the tears on her face. After the strength emerged, the corners of her mouth curved into an arc. "Fortunately, I prepared for the worst before. It doesn't matter if I don't wait for such a family. I, Li Ruoxi, don't believe that with a large amount of money in my hands, I won't be able to build a career that is completely my own." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Show of Strength Chapter 49: Young Couple? Update time: 2012-11-17 After simply packing up their things, Li Ruoxi and Wang Ke watched Aunt Song get into a taxi and leave, then faced each other. "What should we do next? Rent a house? Or find a hotel to stay in first?" Wang Ke asked with a wry smile. He was holding his own travel bag in one hand, and holding Li Ruoxi's suitcase in the other hand. Speaking of it now, Li Ruoxi, like him, was a poor person without a place to live, and the top priority was to find a place to stay. Li Ruoxi hesitated for a moment, then said with a wry smile: "I have been kicked out by my family now, do you still want to follow me? Maybe I can't even afford your salary, let alone take care of your food, food, and housing." Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders and laughed softly: "We'll talk about the salary later. Let's find a place to live first!" Li Ruoxi took out her wallet, looked at it, and then said helplessly: "I do have some money, but it is deposited in a Swiss bank, and I won't be able to take it out for a while. I only have one thousand yuan on me now, and it will definitely not be enough to rent a house. And there are also issues such as buying daily necessities and eating.¡± Wang Ke secretly sighed in his heart, it was really pitiful that a proud daughter of heaven was now forced into this position by her family. He is not a kind person, but now that Li Ruoxi has fallen into such a situation, it would be unreasonable for him to abandon her. Besides, she is not that safe now. Who knows what her family will do to her in the future? Will they send someone to Changji City to forcefully take her back? So I must protect her. "I have some money on me, which is enough for us to find a house and cover our living expenses. How about we look for a house today, and at least get a place to live first," Wang Ke said. Li Ruoxi thought for a moment and then nodded silently. Looking at Wang Ke's calm expression, she felt a mixture of emotions in her heart. Originally, I asked him to be a bodyguard, and promised to take care of his food, food, and housing, and give him a monthly salary of 20,000 yuan. However, so far, I have not given him a penny, but I still need Wang Ke's relief. This situation made her feel as if a five-flavor bottle had been knocked over, with sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty all flooding into her heart. Wang Ke used to be a clerk in an antique shop, so he was naturally good at observing people's emotions. Looking at Li Ruoxi's expression, he could guess what she was thinking. He smiled and said: "Life will not always be smooth sailing. In life, bumps and bumps are normal. Don't think too much, just live your own life. Let's go! If possible, I have a suggestion, we can Can¡¯t rent a house near the antique trading market? You know, I go to the antique trading market every morning to learn about antiques and magical instruments from a senior.¡± As for where to live, Li Ruoxi didn't have any objections. She nodded lightly and agreed. She still needs Wang Ke¡¯s protection and funding, so naturally she won¡¯t have any objections. Hongrui agent. A good-sized real estate agency near the antique trading market in Changji City. When Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi walked into Hongrui Agency carrying travel bags and suitcases, young female employees in professional attire greeted them with professional smiles. Especially after seeing Wang Ke, who was quite handsome, and Li Ruoxi, who was as beautiful as a fairy and had outstanding temperament, her eyes lit up and the smile on her face became a little wider. "Welcome, hello you two. How can I help you?" the young female employee asked with a smile. Li Ruoxi looked around and then said: "We need to rent a house, preferably a house near the antique trading market." Rent? Not buying a house? The young female staff member was stunned for a moment, and glanced at Wang Ke quickly. Her enthusiastic smile disappeared a little, and she nodded slightly and said, "Come with me, I'll look up the information." Twenty minutes later, Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi paid two hundred yuan in agency fees and contacted the head of the household who was planning to rent out the house, an aunt in her forties with a charitable look. "I can tell you that my house was just renovated a year ago. It has two bedrooms, a kitchen and a bathroom, and all the furniture is new. It was originally bought as a new house for my son to get married, but it turned out that my daughter-in-law's house had a new house. I bought a bigger house than this one, so this house is free. It is enough for you and your young couple to live in." The middle-aged aunt opened the door with the key and said with a smile. A young couple? Li Ruoxi looked dumbfounded, and two blushes appeared on her beautiful face. Wang Ke smiled bitterly, but turned to glance at Li Ruoxi and found that she had no intention of explaining. Wang Ke didn't bother to explain either. He followed the landlady into the house and saw that it was indeed newly decorated, with all the furniture. They are all new, and Wang Ke is quite satisfied. "How is it?""Wang Ke turned to look at Li Ruoxi and asked. Li Ruoxi nodded silently. "Auntie, how do you calculate the rent for this house? As you can see, we come out to work. If the rent is too expensive, we can't afford it." Wang Ke said with a smile. The landlord looked at the luggage Wang Ke was carrying, nodded and said with a smile: "Don't worry, aunt, I know it's not easy for you young people to run around and work outside. I won't charge you too much, so be it. Every time It¡¯s two thousand yuan a month. If you want to rent it, you have to live in it for at least half a year and pay me half of the year¡¯s rent at once.¡± Two thousand yuan? Wang Ke nodded secretly in his heart. It is very close to the antique trading market. It only takes ten minutes at most to walk to the east gate of the antique trading market. Although this location is not very good and it is not considered the city center, it costs 2,000 yuan each. Month, it¡¯s quite cheap. The landlady is not greedy! "Okay, we rent this house. The monthly rent is two thousand, which is twelve thousand for half a year. Give us two keys and let her clean up here first. I will take you to a nearby bank to withdraw money. You Do you think it will work?" Wang Ke nodded and smiled. The landlady nodded immediately, she was very satisfied with Wang Ke's pleasure. After withdrawing the money with the landlady, the two parties signed a contract, and then Wang Ke returned to the house. He took out the key and opened the door. As soon as he walked in, Wang Ke was stunned. In the hall, Li Ruoxi was wearing an apron and holding a mop in her hand, cleaning the hall. Not far from her, there was a garbage basket and a broom. "She looks like a little daughter-in-law who lives at home?" As soon as this thought arose in Wang Ke's mind, he quickly suppressed it. Li Ruoxi was extremely smart. Moreover, she had been able to run large listed companies before, and there were more than one. She was absolutely very powerful. If she turned into a little daughter-in-law who lived at home, This is too humiliating. "Let me help you!" Wang Ke greeted him with a smile. Li Ruoxi didn¡¯t refuse. To be honest, she really didn¡¯t have much experience in doing housework. She had been working so hard for most of the day and still hadn¡¯t cleaned the living room. "Boss, what are your plans next?" Wang Ke asked while helping to clean. Li Ruoxi stopped what she was doing and said: "Don't call me boss anymore, call me Li Ruoxi! I plan to find a job tomorrow. I have no problem managing the company, but now I don't have a company to manage at all, so I want to Start from the grassroots level, train hard, and then talk about doing something later.¡± Wang Ke smiled and nodded. Li Ruoxi¡¯s idea is very good. As the saying goes: If you are not at the grassroots level, you don¡¯t know the suffering of the working people at the grassroots level. If you want to do big business in the future, you need to train hard. You can't just manage the company's leadership. You also need to experience the lives of the employees below. The next morning, Li Ruoxi left home to find a job. After Wang Ke finished practicing, he washed up and walked out of the room. He found breakfast on the coffee table in the hall, and Li Ruoxi also kept a piece of paper that read "Hot milk is keeping warm." Pot¡± note. Wang Ke turned his head and looked at the furnishings in the hall, and then at the breakfast on the dining table. Suddenly, a ridiculous idea came to his mind: If he married Li Ruoxi, he would live with a peerless beauty like this, and wake up every day. What a happy life it would be to see breakfast on the dining table? As soon as this thought arose, he smiled bitterly and shook his head, driving it out of his mind. Not realistic! It¡¯s so unrealistic! A life of mediocrity and inaction is not what I want. People live their whole lives not seeking glory, wealth, and good food and clothing, but they still have to carve out a career of their own! ? ? Stretching comfortably, Wang Ke strode towards the kitchen. Yesterday's battle with five masters of the Li family not only made him proficient in the moves combined with the "Dragon Elephant" technique, but his cultivation level also took a big step forward. Now he has at least reached The level of the third intermediate level. After breakfast, Wang Ke walked to Zixingju. As soon as he entered the door, his energetic spirit changed slightly. "Strange, how come the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within Self-Xing Abode suddenly becomes so abundant?" It¡¯s several times richer than outside the door! How is this going? With a startled look on his face, Wang Ke turned around and stepped out of the gate of Zixingju. After walking outside for two or three times, he suddenly became keenly aware that standing outside the gate of Zixingju, he did not notice the flow of spiritual energy from heaven and earth, but entered into Zixing. After staying inside, you can feel the presence of spiritual energy around you. It¡¯s gone crazy! What's happening here? Striding into Zixingju, his eyes flickered from Zhao Menfeng¡¯s body at the counter.After scanning it, he carefully looked at the furnishings in the hall on the first floor. Hasn¡¯t changed? Maybe changing the location of items can improve the feng shui of your home, but now the furnishings in the hall are still the same as before. What's going on? After thinking hard for a moment, his eyes fell on Zhao Menfeng at the counter again. After striding over, he asked: "Mr. Zhao, why is my living room different from before? I just stepped into the room. When I opened the door, I felt that the aura of heaven and earth in the hall was particularly strong. Could it be that you, the old man, did something?" Zhao Menfeng was reading a book at the moment. When he heard Wang Ke's question, his old face was slightly startled, and then his expression changed slightly. His old body suddenly stood up, looked at Wang Ke and asked in shock: "You said today Is the concentration of spiritual energy in Zixingjuli different from before? Can you detect the spiritual energy of heaven and earth floating between heaven and earth?" Wang Ke frowned slightly, looked at Zhao Menfeng with a puzzled look in his eyes, nodded and said: "Normally I can't feel it, but today I felt it. I felt that the aura of heaven and earth in the hall was very strong, and when I walked out You can no longer feel the aura of heaven and earth through the door.¡± Zhao Menfeng stared blankly at Wang Ke, his old face full of shock. He was stunned for half a minute before he rushed out of the counter and quickly turned to look at the shelves in the hall. There was the only one. The place where the magic weapon is placed. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 50: Genius! Update time: 2012-11-17 The old man, who was over seventy years old, seemed to have the energetic body of a young man. He rushed to the shelf, reached out and picked up the heavy and simple four-legged bronze tripod from the shelf, turned around and ran towards the door. , while shouting loudly to Wang Ke: "Wang Ke, come out with me quickly." Wang Ke didn¡¯t understand what Zhao Menfeng meant, but he still quickly followed him out of the room. "Wang Ke, I put this magic weapon outside. You stand at the door of the room and don't move. Can you feel the spiritual energy contained in this magic weapon? I taught you before that all magic weapons contain spiritual energy. With aura, even if some magic weapons don't have Feng Shui formations, they still have aura." Zhao Menfeng strode out nearly twenty meters away, looked around, and found that there was no one nearby, so he shouted to Wang Ke. Wang Ke¡¯s eyes flashed with confusion. He didn¡¯t know what Zhao Menfeng¡¯s intention was. After walking out of the gate of Zi Xingju, he could no longer feel the fluctuations in the spiritual energy of the world around him, and Zhao Menfeng's words made him even more confused. Standing outside the door nearly twenty meters away from the four-legged bronze tripod, the magical artifact placed by Zhao Menfeng, Wang Ke slowly closed his eyes. "Wang Ke, have you felt the presence of spiritual energy?" Zhao Menfeng asked loudly with hope. Wang Ke opened his eyes, shook his head and said, "I can't feel it." Zhao Menfeng nodded, then picked up the four-legged bronze tripod and took five strides towards Wang Ke, then placed it again on the ground and said loudly: "What now? Can you feel the spiritual energy contained in it?" Wang Ke felt it quietly for a while, then shook his head and said: "It still doesn't work, I still can't feel the presence of spiritual energy." Zhao Menfeng looked at Wang Ke nervously, then grabbed the four-legged bronze tripod and took five big steps towards Wang Ke again, and then asked loudly: "Try again, can you do it now?" Wang Ke took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes again. Now he was less than ten meters away from the four-legged bronze tripod. He really seemed to know what Zhao Menfeng meant when he asked him to do this, so his spirit was highly concentrated, and his whole body The heart feels the changes in the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth. "Still don't feel it?" Zhao Menfeng asked loudly. Wang Ke shook his head helplessly and was about to open his eyes. Suddenly, his mind trembled slightly, because at this moment, he keenly felt a change nearly ten meters away. In the dark place, directly in front, it was as if a small stone was thrown into the calm river, and the ripples evolved by the spiritual energy formed rippling ripples. In an instant, Wang Ke's slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes fell on the fluctuations of the spiritual energy. Where it came from. what happened? Is it because of the four-legged bronze tripod? It is the spiritual energy fluctuation it emits. Wang Ke felt excited in his heart, quickly turned to look at Zhao Menfeng, and said with rapid breathing: "Mr. Zhao, I feel that the spiritual energy within a radius of ten meters is a little thicker than before. I couldn't notice it at first, but Now I feel it." A look of shock appeared on Zhao Menfeng's old face. His usually cloudy eyes were now shining brightly, with brilliance blooming. With excitement, he rubbed his hands together, nodded with satisfaction and said: "Okay , very good. I seldom explain to you the knowledge about aura, but you can actually detect the aura around you. It¡¯s incredible. Wang Ke, I have taught many students in my life, but I have never encountered it. There is no one as talented as you, you are simply a genius." Wang Ke was stunned. Zhao Menfeng had never praised him like this since he studied with Zhao Menfeng. The compliment at this moment made him feel flattered. "Mr. Zhao, what is going on? I can feel the fluctuations of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within ten meters. It feels twice as strong as other places. Is it because of the magic weapon?" Wang Ke quickly put away his excitement and left. He went to Zhao Menfeng and asked seriously. Zhao Menfeng looked around and found that someone was already walking towards this side, so he took the four-legged bronze tripod and said with a smile: "Let's go back to the store. Since you have reached this level, I will treat you well." Explain the basics of Feng Shui.¡± Wang Ke felt a sense of joy in his heart. He had long wanted to learn from Zhao Menfeng about Feng Shui, but the old man had always refused to claim his knowledge in this area because of his weak knowledge base. Back in the shop, Zhao Menfeng took a deep look at Wang Ke and asked seriously: "Have you felt anything strange in your body in the past two days? Or has something strange happened to you?" After Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, he said: "Mr. Zhao, yesterday because of certain things, my Qi cultivation improved greatly. Is it because of this reason?"??? " Really angry? Zhao Menfeng looked at Wang Ke strangely. He knew that Wang Ke had practiced internal strength, but he did not expect that the improvement of his cultivation would lead to a much greater talent in Feng Shui. Reaching out to grab the tea cup, Zhao Menfeng said enthusiastically after taking a sip of tea: "If my guess is correct, it should be because of this reason. Wang Ke, do you know that you can detect within a radius of ten meters? The spiritual energy fluctuations are actually Wangqi, but you are just the threshold to the realm of Wangqi." Angry? Wang Ke looked dumbfounded. How could he not know about the Feng Shui master's ability to read Qi? He just didn't expect that after he felt it quietly, he would be able to detect the spiritual energy. Is this considered to be a look at Qi? "Mr. Zhao, don't you use your eyes to look at Qi?" Zhao Menfeng laughed dumbly and said: "Of course you don't use your eyes to look at the qi. Feng shui masters in the Feng Shui world only need to concentrate when looking at the qi, concentrate your own energy, and use your mind to feel the fluctuations of the surrounding aura." Wang Ke suddenly realized that he could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart. Zhao Menfeng seemed not to notice Wang Ke's excitement, and continued with a bright smile: "There are countless gases in the world. For Feng Shui masters, they can be summed up into several types, such as: spiritual energy, earth evil spirit. Qi, Yin Qi, Yang Qi, etc. You can feel the fluctuation of spiritual energy within ten meters of the existence of the magic weapon, which means that you have stepped into the threshold of Feng Shui master. You must know that Feng Shui masters are also divided into levels. " "Do Feng Shui masters also have levels?" Wang Ke looked at Zhao Menfeng blankly, with a look of shock on his face. Zhao Menfeng nodded and said: "Yes, the levels of Feng Shui masters are very strict. I will tell you the level classification. Please listen carefully. Feng Shui masters are divided into nine levels, namely: weapon master, onmyoji master, warlock, and magic master. Master, Human Master, Earth Master, Heavenly Master, Taoist Master, Supreme Master.¡± "Arms Master: The one who can keenly sense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a radius of one to twenty square meters through looking at Qi. The Onmyoji: The one who can feel the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a radius of two hundred square meters through looking at Qi. The area is about the same. It¡¯s the size of a big house; Warlock: By looking at Qi, he can feel an area of ??ten square kilometers, which is almost the area of ??a village; Warlock: The area he can feel is about one hundred square kilometers, which is almost the area of ??a town. .¡± When Zhao Menfeng said this, he paused slightly and then sighed: "Although there are few Feng Shui masters in our country who can reach the realm of magicians, there are some, but there are very few Feng Shui masters in the lower realm, even me. See you." "A Feng Shui master at the Human Master level can feel an area of ??1,000 square kilometers by looking at Qi; a Feng Shui master at the Earth Master level can feel an area of ??10,000 square kilometers; a Feng Shui master at the Heavenly Master level can feel it through looking at Qi To an area of ??100,000 square kilometers, even our country¡¯s Feng Shui masters at the Heavenly Master level can count them all on their fingers.¡± "A Feng Shui master in the Taoist realm can feel an area of ??one million square kilometers through looking at Qi; while a Supreme Master can feel an area of ??at least 100 million square kilometers. Feng Shui masters in these two realms are just legendary Existence, at least I have lived for most of my life, and I have never heard of anyone who can achieve these two realms." Zhao Menfeng sighed a little, his eyes flashed with yearning, and also contained a hint of dim luster. In his opinion, these two realms can only exist at the legendary level. In his lifetime, he knows that he may not be able to reach these two realms. The shock in Wang Ke's heart was undoubtedly like a magnitude 12 earthquake. Even when Zhao Menfeng was explaining, his breathing had stopped. He looked at Zhao Menfeng with unblinking eyes and his fists clenched tightly. He held it, with a look of excitement on his face. "Mr. Zhao, you are saying that I have now entered the ranks of Feng Shui masters, even if I am only the most basic level of Feng Shui master? Am I considered a Feng Shui master at the level of a feng shui master?" Wang Ke asked in a trembling voice. Zhao Menfeng gave Wang Ke a complicated look, nodded and said, "Even if you have just stepped into the threshold of Feng Shui Master, if you can feel the spiritual energy within ten square meters through looking at Qi, it means you are already a Feng Shui master. However, the level of the magical weapons you can feel is very low, and I believe you cannot feel the spiritual energy fluctuations contained in high-level magical weapons." Wang Ke looked dumbfounded and asked in confusion: "Mr. Zhao, are magic weapons also divided into levels?" Zhao Menfeng laughed and said: "Of course there are levels. Haven't you ever thought that the magic weapon you encountered should be worth only a hundred thousand or more than two hundred thousand, right? But some cherished antiques, even if they are Even if it is not a magic weapon, its price is staggeringly high. It can cost millions and tens of millions. There are even some particularly cherished antiques worth over 100 million. Could it be that magic weapons are not as good as those cherished antiques?Price of antiques? " Wang Ke was shocked. He had thought about this problem before, but his understanding of antiques and magical artifacts was too shallow, so he didn't think deeply about it. Now that he heard Zhao Menfeng talking about him, he had to face this problem. "Mr. Zhao, can you tell me the level of the instrument?" Wang Ke said respectfully. Zhao Menfeng said: "There are three levels of magical weapons, namely primary magical weapons, intermediate magical weapons, and high-level magical weapons. Above magical weapons, there are three higher levels of existence, namely: spiritual weapons, Sacred weapons and Taoist weapons. Similarly, they are also divided into three levels: primary, intermediate and high-level." Wang Ke immediately asked: "Then how to distinguish the grades of magical weapons, spiritual weapons, divine weapons, and Taoist weapons?" Zhao Menfeng glanced at Wang Ke meaningfully, then smiled and said: "I won't talk about this today, you will know it later!" Seeing the disappointed look on Wang Ke's face, Zhao Menfeng hesitated for a moment and said: "Wang Ke, curiosity is a good thing, but after all, your foundation is too shallow now. Telling you now will have no effect. So, I Let me give you a rough outline. To identify a magic weapon, an ordinary Feng Shui master can do it as long as he can read the Qi. Of course, if you want to identify a high-level magic weapon, you must be able to feel the aura of heaven and earth within a radius of twenty meters; As for spiritual weapons, it is a bit difficult to see the Qi, because the higher you go, the harder it is to sense, but the ability to change Feng Shui becomes greater. Until now, the reason is an unsolved mystery in the Feng Shui world." "A spiritual weapon requires at least three mages to identify it, and a divine weapon requires at least three mages to identify it. If it is of a high grade, sometimes even It took several days of busy preparation to identify it.¡± Zhao Menfeng didn¡¯t talk about Taoist tools anymore, because he didn¡¯t know much about the Taoist tools. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Show of Strength Chapter 51: The Heaven-defying Combination Update time: 2012-11-17 The quiet Zixing lives in the lobby on the first floor, as if isolated from the world, in sharp contrast to the hustle and bustle outside. Wang Ke followed Zhao Menfeng eagerly, constantly absorbing knowledge about antiques, magic weapons and Feng Shui. He found that Zhao Menfeng was like a treasure trove of knowledge. Various aspects of knowledge were summarized and analyzed by Zhao Menfeng. , and then summarized it, which benefited him a lot. "Mr. Zhao, what level is your current level as a Feng Shui master?" Wang Ke suddenly asked. Zhao Menfeng looked at Wang Ke's curious face with a half-smile, and said: "I am not very knowledgeable in Feng Shui, I am just a magician." "A fourth level magician?" Wang Ke glanced at Zhao Menfeng strangely, not believing it at all. Although Zhao Menfeng did not reveal much of his abilities first, Wang Ke felt that Zhao Menfeng's realm was definitely more than just a magician. I'm afraid he deliberately kept a low profile, so he also kept his level of realm secret. ? Zhao Menfeng was unwilling to tell the truth, and Wang Ke would not force it. He suppressed his curiosity deep in his heart and continued to learn from Mr. Zhao. At twelve o'clock at noon, Zhao Menfeng put down the materials in his hand, looked at Wang Ke and said: "I asked you to memorize the 10,000 words within a month. You don't have to memorize it in the future. This "Geographical Classic" "You take it back, and you have to memorize the content within a week and remember it firmly." Wang Ke had a look of surprise on his face, nodded repeatedly as if he had been granted amnesty, stretched out his hand to take the "Geography", and then he breathed a long sigh of relief. The recitation of the 10,000-word position was like a mountain weighing on his heart. Now that Zhao Menfeng no longer asked him to recite it, he was naturally filled with joy. Reciting ten thousand words had no effect on him at all. He felt that Mr. Zhao wanted to test his memory. But reciting the "Geography Sutra" is different. This "Geography Sutra" contains a lot of knowledge points. Memorizing the contents is not a useless effort, but allows you to learn more knowledge. "Don't worry, Mr. Zhao, I will memorize all the contents of "The Book of Geography" within a week." Wang Ke said with a smile. Zhao Menfeng nodded, looking at Wang Ke¡¯s leaving figure, sighing secretly in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect that Wang Ke was so strong, that he could now join the ranks of Feng Shui masters, and be able to watch Qi. "That internal martial arts technique is so powerful, it actually has a great auxiliary effect on Feng Shui." Zhao Menfeng thought silently. He asked Wang Ke to recite the ten thousand words before, not entirely to make things difficult for him, nor entirely to test his memory. He also had another purpose, which was to stimulate Wang Ke's perseverance and power of thought. As the saying goes: Only when there is pressure will there be motivation. Only by putting huge pressure on him and making him recite under the pressure can he completely concentrate his mental power. If there is a breakthrough in mental power, his intelligence will be affected and he will be able to improve rapidly. Many situations are mutually reinforcing and connected. If Wang Ke's intelligence improves greatly, his thoughts will become more powerful. You must know that thoughts are the basic condition for looking at qi. Speaking of which, he was actually teaching Wang Ke how to look at Qi from the very beginning, but the method he used was impossible for Wang Ke to imagine. Taking a sip of tea, Zhao Menfeng looked at the door of the room where Wang Ke disappeared, and murmured to himself: "I originally wanted to train his mind, but I didn't expect that this child actually found another way to achieve Wangqi with the help of Zhenqi breakthrough. Realm, this speed is much faster than the method of ordinary Feng Shui masters to train their minds! It takes only a few years to train a Feng Shui master from teaching to being able to achieve the realm of Qi. Even those geniuses can't do it. I haven¡¯t heard of anyone who can reach the level of Wangqi within half a year! Can he give me surprises in the future?" *************************************************** ********************* After leaving Zixingju, Wang Ke found a restaurant at random. After filling his stomach, he returned to his residence. The task given to him by Zhao Menfeng was to recite the "Geographical Classic" within a week, so he had to seize every minute and every second. For three whole hours, Wang Ke relied on his strong memory to memorize the contents of the first twenty pages of "The Book of Geography". After rubbing his swollen brain, Wang Ke put the "Geography" in his hand on the bedside table, stood up and stretched comfortably, and then walked to the window. The community where the house he lives in is very close to the antique trading market. Standing on the fourth floor window, you can see the southernmost street in the antique trading market and the spacious street in front of you., the lively scene of people coming and going, Wang Ke's heart moved. Would you like to go to the antique street? I have been memorizing things by rote for three hours, so I should change my mind. Moreover, today I was able to achieve the ability of looking for energy. In addition, I have super powers. Should I give Taobao a try? After absorbing the spiritual energy contained in the magic weapon in Mr. Zhao's shop, he had no choice but to buy the wooden fish magic weapon and lost hundreds of thousands. Now he only has about 100,000 yuan left. If he didn't If you make some money back in time, you won't have much capital to complete your business plan in the future. Wang Ke hesitated for a long time before making up his mind to go to the antique trading market. He really wants to give it a try. He has two abilities: supernatural eyes and energy-seeing. What kind of unbelievable effect will it have if they work together? After making up his mind, he no longer hesitated. After about ten minutes, he rushed to the antique trading market. Because there were too many stalls in the market and there were too many people, it took him ten minutes to arrive next to Dongmen Street. On a street, there are fewer people here than on the previous street. Standing in front of a relatively large stall, Wang Ke froze in place when he cast his eyes on the stall. At this moment, he realized that he was a bit fanciful, and finally understood another reason, why there are many powerful Feng Shui masters in the country, but finding magic weapons is not an easy task. When Zhao Menfeng told him that Feng Shui masters would look at the magic weapon at least six or seven times out of ten times, he didn't believe it at first, because Feng Shui masters can feel the heaven and earth within a radius of 20 meters by looking at the Qi. With aura, you can be sure that there are one or more magic weapons within a radius of twenty meters. But now, Wang Ke looked around him. There were two stalls within a radius of ten meters. The stall in front of him was larger, while the stall next door was smaller. There were at least hundreds of antiques in these two stalls. , how to judge which one is the magic weapon? Feng shui masters can feel the spiritual energy around them through Qi reading, but they cannot determine the location of the magic weapon! A wry smile appeared on Wang Ke's face, and he secretly sighed in his heart. If he used the Qi-gazing method and really found that there were spiritual energy fluctuations within a radius of ten meters, would he have to observe all hundreds of antiques? He secretly shook his head. He had used the method of looking at Qi to concentrate heavily outside the door of Zixing's room, which consumed a lot of mental energy. In the space between his eyebrows that was about the size of a fingernail, the hair had returned to the thickness of a hair. One-tenth of the milky white gas is consumed when looking at the gas! Now he can be sure that the space between his eyebrows that is about the size of a fingernail, and the milky-white air strands that are as thick as a hair but not very long, are formed by condensing his mental power. However, he didn't know why he had that situation between his eyebrows, but in any case, it was definitely a good thing to be able to feel his mental state. "Fortunately, I have supernatural eyes. If I notice fluctuations of spiritual energy within a radius of ten meters, I can quickly observe all the antiques on the stall by using my supernatural eyes. Then I can quickly find which antique on the stall is on it." There¡¯s white gas.¡± After the bitter smile on Wang Ke's face disappeared, his heart was filled with joy. After this idea came to his mind, he was so excited that he wanted to try it. It is not easy for other Feng Shui masters to find magic weapons, but it is simply too easy for him! After the combination of Wangqi and supernatural eyes, he has a cheating device that defies heaven. "Little brother, take a look at which antiques you have picked up at the stall. Almost all of them are genuine, and the prices are fair and reasonable. You are an honest man. If you keep it, you can find good items here." The stall owner is a professional. A middle-aged woman in her forties, the way she looked at Wang Ke was like looking at the God of Wealth, with a bit of respect, a bit of heat, and more of a smile. The customer is God. ??Middle-aged women who have been in the antique business these years have a profound understanding of this sentence. Wang Ke smiled and nodded to the middle-aged woman, and then said: "I'll take a look first. If there is something I'm satisfied with, I'll pick one." After saying this, Wang Ke's eyes began to scan the goods in the stall. If someone is observant, they will definitely find that Wang Ke's eyes are slightly unfocused, and his vision does not have much focus. At this moment, he concentrated his mental power and silently felt the aura of heaven and earth within a radius of ten meters. Two minutes later, a look of disappointment flashed in Wang Ke's eyes. He slowly raised his head, looked at the middle-aged woman and said with a smile: "I originally wanted to find something good, but my eyesight is too poor and I can't see it. I'm sorry. I'll check at other stalls first, if I don't find anythingWhat you like, come back when the time comes. " The smile on the face of the middle-aged female owner of the stall disappeared a bit, but she still said politely: "Okay, then you can look around first. If you don't like anything, I welcome you back here at any time." "must." Wang Ke nodded, turned and walked towards the stalls next to him. In the next twenty minutes, Wang Ke watched four stalls through his Qi-gazing technique. To his disappointment, he did not feel the fluctuations of spiritual energy within a ten-meter radius of those stalls. Looking back and looking at the stalls he had inspected, Wang Ke secretly sighed: In the past half hour, he had inspected five stalls, adding up to more than a thousand antiques, but there was not a single magic weapon. It seemed that Magical weapons are really rare. Even if they are antiques, the ratio of true to false must be only a few hundredths, right? He shook his head silently. Although he was a little discouraged, he was not completely disappointed. After bidding farewell to the owner of the stall in front of him, he walked towards the two stalls next door. "This little brother, I have everything you need here. Come and take a look. I'm sure there will be old things you like." A middle-aged man with a mustache, black sunglasses, and a middle-parted hair looked at it with a smile. Wang Ke shouted as he walked to his stall. Treacherous! This was Wang Ke¡¯s first feeling when he saw the stall owner. "Okay, if there is something that I like, I will definitely buy it, but I don't know much about antiques. If there is something that I think is good, boss, please explain it to me!" Wang Ke said with a smile. "It's all up to me. I've been doing business in this antique market for more than ten years. Although I can't say that I'm particularly proficient in antiques, there are not many people who are better than me. Just take a look, little brother. If you like it, I¡¯ll give you a huge discount.¡± The stall owner nodded and smiled. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Show of Strength Chapter 52: Finding Treasures Update time: 2012-11-18 Qingshan Road in Changji City, a street with constant flow of people, is very lively. Groups of people linger inside and outside the rows of shops, buying their favorite items wantonly. From time to time, the fragrance of various snacks wafts out, attracting people's attention. Roundworms in the stomach. Li Ruoxi was sitting in a small restaurant with gold chopsticks with a sad face, and the chopsticks she was holding were constantly picking at the hot and sour noodles in the bowl. She left her residence early this morning, hoping to find a stable job, but from morning to now, she has looked for more than a dozen companies, and it can be said that she has hit a wall everywhere. Of course, several companies agreed to hire him, but even the treatment they gave her was very good. However, those bosses or managers who agreed to let her work in the company all had lustful eyes, and they showed it from time to time when they spoke. , hoping to have a relationship with her, which filled her with disgust. "Why can't they find a satisfactory job? Do they only care about their appearance but not their abilities? Or is the graduation certificate so important?" Li Ruoxi put her chopsticks at ease. She felt quite hungry just now. But after eating a few mouthfuls, I no longer had any appetite. She does not have a diploma now because she has not officially graduated from school. Although she has passed all the subject examinations, she still needs to wait for a year to get a college diploma. She quietly walked out of the Golden Chopsticks store, ignoring the looks of the men who wanted to devour her, and walked slowly along the street. Where should I go now? Continue to look for a job? She no longer had that interest, because the shock of nearly a day made her want to find something else to do. At the very least, she had to find a target or a place to kill her time. Thinking silently, she found that except for the senior executives of the company, she had no one in Changji City with whom she could get together. In other words, besides her, she had no friends. Suddenly, a handsome face appeared in her mind. Wang Ke! Yes, where is Wang Ke now? Are you reciting those 10,000 words at home? Or in the antique trading market? Thinking of this, Li Ruoxi quickly took out her cell phone, dialed Wang Ke's cell phone number, then slowly walked to the door of a boutique next to the street and sat down on the chair set up there. In the antique trading market, Wang Ke chatted with the stall owner and was about to feel whether he could feel the aura of heaven and earth within ten meters around him. When he heard the cell phone ringing in his pocket, he frowned slightly and secretly wondered in his heart at this time. Who called him? Wang Ke lowered his head and took out his mobile phone. He looked at the phone number on the caller ID. A smile appeared on his lips. After answering the call, he smiled and said, "Li Ruoxi, how are you doing with your job search?" Li Ruoxi's feeble voice came from the phone: "Don't mention it, I'm running into obstacles everywhere, or I'm encountering those lustful senior management. Forget it, let's not mention this, where are you now? I'm bored, so I went to find you. " Wang Ke was stunned, and then said: "I'm at the antique trading market! If you don't have anything to do, come over!" Li Ruoxi said quickly: "Okay, I'll go there now. I'll be there in about twenty minutes." After saying this, she was about to hang up the phone when she suddenly found that the phone screen turned black. "out of battery?" Li Ruoxi looked at her cell phone and then stuffed it into her bag. As she hurried towards the intersection, she secretly smiled bitterly: It rained all night, and the boat was hit by strong winds. Why are you so unlucky today! Standing in front of the stall, Wang Ke listened to the beeping sound coming from his mobile phone and secretly gathered all his thoughts. His mental power slowly concentrated. Although his eyes were looking at each item in the stall, he was feeling the aura of heaven and earth within a radius of ten meters. Half a minute later, the surrounding aura of heaven and earth gradually appeared in Wang Ke's perception like ripples. Do you have a magic weapon? Wang Ke felt ecstasy in his heart, and without any hesitation, he quickly used his supernatural eyes. As the true energy flowed into his eyes, the slight pain quickly disappeared, and he quickly touched the antiques on the stall in front of him. Scan. Four or five seconds later, his eyes rested on a dark inkstone. A stream of white gas slowly circulated on the Yantai. As he locked eyes, the stream of white gas slowly stopped moving. It was still in the state of being exhaled, struggling as if it wanted to rush into his eyes. However, he did not immediately cut off the influx of zhenqi into his eyes, because he was keenly aware that the surrounding skyThe spiritual energy was very dense, at least it was much higher than the concentration in the hall on the first floor when he entered Zi Xing Residence in the morning. In this open air, to be able to achieve such strong spiritual energy fluctuations, there will never be less than two magic weapons around. Wang Ke¡¯s heart was filled with joy, and his mental strength was raised to the limit. Six or seven seconds later, his eyes felt slightly sore, and the accompanying tingling sensation made his eyes almost wet. Eight seconds! This was the limit of what he could bear, and the tears in his eyes poured out uncontrollably. In desperation, after quickly cutting off his energy, he raised his hands to cover his eyes. He didn't want others to see his abnormality at this time. When the pain in his eyes disappeared, Wang Ke wiped away the tears on his face and slightly raised the corners of his mouth. He discovered an important fact, that is, the use time of the supernatural eye was longer than before. What made him rather regretful was that because there were too many antiques on the stall in front of him, and the two stalls next door were very close to this stall, they were also within his range of perception, so he did not observe the existence of other magic weapons. . The dustpan-shaped inkstone was one of the popular inkstones in the Tang Dynasty. It is shaped like a rectangular dustpan, hence its name. It is also called "wind-shaped inkstone" because the two sides of the tail of the inkstone are turned outwards like the shape of wind. The inkstone is shaped with a round top and a bottom, a rim around the perimeter, and a flat surface. There is a groove near the head of the inkstone to store ink. There are two feet at the bottom of the inkstone to raise the rimless mouth of the inkstone to keep the surface of the inkstone level. The inkstone, pen, ink, and paper are the four treasures of the traditional Chinese study and are essential tools for Chinese calligraphy. The inkstone is not only a study utensil. Due to its strong nature, it has been passed down for generations and has been regarded as a collection of treasures by literati and poets of all ages. Wang Ke recognized the material of the inkstone in front of him. It was made of red silk stone, and its carving skills were exquisite and beautiful. Wang Ke has visited the antique trading market many times and has seen many people¡¯s selections, mysteries, and transactions before buying. Wang Ke knows Taobao very well. Therefore, he did not pick up the inkstone immediately, but reached out and grabbed the small and exquisite purple clay pot next to it, held it in his hand and looked at it carefully, then looked up at the stall owner and asked with a smile: " Boss, how much does this item cost?¡± The stall owner has been staring at Wang Ke's expression with a vague expression. He hopes to see Wang Ke's emotions towards the items he is interested in by observing his words and expressions. If he can't put it down for a certain antique, he can let it go. Give him a try. If his expression is calm and he has a dispensable attitude towards the things he likes, then he will have to think about it and make less money. At this moment, although the young man in front of him was asking about the price, he glanced at the stall next to him. This disappointed the stall owner, who thought that Wang Ke was not particularly interested in this purple clay pot. "Little brother, you have a sharp eye! This purple clay pot is the work of a famous master. Look at the carving craftsmanship, the firing shape, and the spout of the purple clay pot. It is smooth and round. You can tell at a glance that it is If you want to buy an antique, I will never ask you a high price. Eighteen thousand, we will give you the same price. As the saying goes, 'What is the price of jewelry in the world? Yixing purple sand is the most important.' This is absolutely It¡¯s a rare purple clay teapot from Yixing.¡± "Boss, you are really unkind. You have tricked people like this. Do you really think I am the one who is being taken advantage of? I was already annoyed and wanted to buy a few random things from you, but you are not sincere. It really makes me sad." disappointment." The smile on Wang Ke's face quickly disappeared. He glanced at the stall owner dissatisfied, reached out and put the purple clay pot on the stall, left a word and turned around to leave without any hesitation. The stall owner changed his appearance and hurriedly ran out of the stall from one side, striding to catch up with Wang Ke who had walked out seven or eight meters away. With a smile on his face, he said nonchalantly: "Hey, little brother, Qiancuo It's all my fault. I didn't expect that little brother, you are still an expert. Come on, don't leave yet. Just pretend that I didn't say anything about the quotation just now. If you really want to buy it, and you want to buy a few more items. Genuine antiques, I¡¯ll give you a cheaper price, even if it¡¯s a loss, I¡¯ll vomit blood and sell it. Alas, I¡¯m not afraid of anything, but I¡¯m only afraid that others will say I¡¯m unreal!¡± Wang Ke secretly laughed in his heart. It seemed that his method of playing hard to get was really good. This stall owner had been hanging out in this antique trading market for a long time. He was also a guy who took advantage of the situation. Seeing that a deal was about to go bad, he actually He ran out to stop him. It seemed that he could just pretend to be casual. Stopping, Wang Ke turned his head and looked at the stall owner, and said coldly: "Tell me, how much can you sell this purple clay pot to me? We have agreed. If you give me a real price, maybe I can I will choose a few more items from your stall. If they are not genuine, I will not bother to negotiate with you anymore and leave immediately." stall ownerThe smile on his face disappeared for a while, and he turned to look at the purple clay pot. After thinking for a moment, he made an "eight" gesture and said seriously: "Since you have said all this, brother, then I It would be too boring to falsely report the price. Eight hundred yuan, eight hundred yuan, you can take this authentic antique purple clay teapot. This price is the lowest price in my heart. If you want to buy it at this price, I have to choose a few more items from my stall, otherwise I will lose a lot of money in this business.¡± "Fuck your Spring and Autumn fart, you can try your best to deceive. Eight hundred? Hehe, let alone eight hundred, even if it is eighty yuan, I'm afraid you won't lose money. How can this kind of purple clay teapot be an antique? It¡¯s just a beautiful handicraft that looks good when displayed, but it¡¯s possible to bake hundreds or even thousands of purple clay pots like this in one batch!¡± Wang Ke cursed in his heart, shook his head with a smile on his face, stretched out his hand and said: "Five hundred yuan, if you sell it to me for five hundred yuan, I will choose a few more things. If you don't agree, forget about it." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Show of Strength Chapter 53: Stalking Update time: 2012-11-18 The stall owner¡¯s face looked grim, and he was constantly thinking about whether he could agree to it. Logically speaking, he only spent fifty yuan on this purple clay teapot when he purchased it. If he sold it for five hundred yuan, he would have made ten times the profit. "However, the human heart is not as strong as the snake swallowing the elephant." The stall owner was a little reluctant. He felt that if the young man in front of him offered a higher price, he would agree. However, the other person said that he wanted to buy a few more things, which made him wonder whether he should increase the price. After hesitating for a while, looking at Wang Ke turning around to leave, he gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, I will sell it to you for five hundred yuan, but we have agreed that you must choose at least three more items from my stall. Otherwise, I won¡¯t sell this purple clay teapot at all.¡± Wang Ke turned sideways and looked at the stall owner. He sneered secretly in his heart, but with a calm expression on his face, he said: "No problem, as long as the price is fair, then I will buy a few more pieces. If the price is still like what you just asked for, That¡¯s outrageous, so I don¡¯t want this purple clay teapot either. After all, there are tens of millions of items in this antique market, and I have to buy it from you.¡± After saying this, he strode to the stall, slowly looked at the goods on the stall, and randomly picked out three items, among which was the black inkstone. "Boss, please stop quoting one by one. Give me an accurate price for these three items. If it works, we will pay and deliver it. If it doesn't work, I will turn around and leave, and you don't have to stop me." Wang Ke said with an indifferent expression. The stall owner looked at the three items Wang Ke picked up in his hand. After hesitating for a moment, he slowly stretched out his fingers and said seriously: "One thousand and fifty, the three items total one thousand and five, which is the same price as the purple clay pot. If you If you buy it, the total of four items is 2,000 yuan. If you don¡¯t buy it, then as you just said, if you go to another stall and have a look, I won¡¯t let you stay.¡± After Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, he looked at a few things in his hand, then nodded and said: "That's it! I bought the things, but if you have any good things here in the future, keep them for me. I will often hang out in the antique trading market, and we will interact often." The stall owner was overjoyed, nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, two thousand yuan, you can take the things!" When he first shipped the four items, he spent a total of less than 400 yuan. Among the three items in Wang Ke's hands, one was sold at a slightly higher price, but he was still very happy to sell it at the current price. satisfied. With a capital of less than 400 yuan, the income from the sale was 2,000 yuan, which is a full profit of 1,600 yuan! It¡¯s worth it! Wang Ke looked at the stall owner with a smile on his face again, and he was also secretly laughing in his heart. At this time, the stall owner must have thought that he had made a lot of money, right? But how would he know that among the items he sold to him, there was a magical weapon, a magical weapon that he had just estimated, and the price should not be less than 200,000. If this boss knew about it, he would probably regret it so much that his intestines would burst, right? Wang Ke quickly took out his wallet, counted out two thousand yuan in cash and handed it to the stall owner. With the help of the stall owner, he put the four items into strong black plastic bags. After the transaction was completed, Wang Ke was not in a hurry to leave, because he had just passed the gas reading method, and he felt that there should be magic weapons in other stalls nearby, otherwise the concentration of spiritual energy he perceived would not be so high. *************************************************** ********************* In the antique trading market, on the bustling street leading directly to the east gate, Xu Jingkai was strolling boredly. A young man in his twenties or fourteen years old followed him with a flattering smile on his face and said cheerfully: "Brother Xu, you haven't come back in the past few years. Your father's antique business is getting bigger and bigger. This is all due to the location of the store you selected. The feng shui is excellent! Many friends of the big boss say that we That shop is a big treasure trove. When you come back this time, are you ready to take over the big boss's business? Are you ready to make a fortune?" Xu Jingkai, the arrogant young man who visited Zhao Menfeng with his uncle Qin Changfeng. The person next to him who spoke was a clerk from his father's shop, a subtle guy. In just a few days, this clerk had figured out Xu Jingkai's temper, so he was very good at flattering him, which made Xu Jingkai very happy. So when he went out for a walk on the streets of the trading market today, he also took this clerk from his own shop with him. come out. "I still look down upon this small business run by my father. But this time I will stay in Changji City for a few months. After all, I have been outside for so many years. I will come home and rest for a while. Please explain it to me. , is there anything new in this antique trading market? Or are youDo you know where the goods are better and where more genuine goods appear? "Xu Jingkai has now reached the Wangqi level and is considered a weapon master at the Feng Shui master level, so today he had a whim and wanted to try his luck with his own skills to see if he could find treasures. The clerk who was full of excitement smiled and said: "Brother Xu, there is something new in this antique trading market almost every day. If you want to hear it, I can't finish it for days and nights. As for which place has genuine antiques or The magic weapon appears a lot, so this is not certain, because the goods come and go, and from time to time someone will find something good in a stall or store." Xu Jingkai nodded slowly, strolling on the busy street, and was about to walk towards a stall. Suddenly, his expression froze, and his eyes instantly locked on the beautiful figure in front of him. ???????????????????????????????????????: A devilish figure, an angelic face, delicate and charming with a sharp scent of winter plums, and pure with a seductive charm. In the past, he had never believed that there were any peerless beauties in this world. He felt that those were all illusions caused by adjectives. He had been outside for many years and had never seen a peerless beauty who could be said to be stunningly beautiful. . But at this moment, his eyes could no longer move, and his brain, which usually thought he had a bright aura, became dull at this moment. He was even more than twenty meters away from the stunning beauty walking towards her, and he breathed He became anxious, and his hands couldn't help but grab the corners of his clothes. He was shocked, by that beautiful face and the perfectly proportioned body. At this moment, he suddenly had an impulse, an impulse to take that woman as his own at all costs. "Brother Xu, why are you" The waiter standing next to Xu Jingkai had a puzzled look on his face. He followed Xu Jingkai's line of sight. Suddenly, he stopped mid-sentence. He had never seen this before. How many beauties captured his heart and soul. Holding a dead mobile phone in her hand, Li Ruoxi looked helplessly at the scene of people coming and going. Because her mobile phone was out of battery, she couldn't call Wang Ke's mobile phone number. The antique trading market was so big that she had a headache. I was thinking, how can I find Wang Ke? The looks in the eyes of the men around her made her frown slightly. Even though she had long been used to the looks that wanted to swallow her, she still felt a little uncomfortable at this moment. Xu Jingkai, who looked dull, finally came to his senses after Li Ruoxi approached him, took a deep breath, quickly suppressed his trembling heart, and strode to Li Ruoxi, blocking her way. On that handsome face, there was a smile that he thought was the most handsome and attractive. He said politely: "Miss, please introduce yourself. My surname is Xu and my first name is Jingkai. My family runs an antique business. , although I don¡¯t have hundreds of millions of wealth, I can still afford millions. I wonder what your surname is, Miss? By the way, I forgot to mention that I am a Feng Shui master. When I just met you, Miss, I felt that we Destined." Li Ruoxi was shocked by the words of the young man running in front of her. She stared blankly at Xu Jingkai's bright smiling face and almost reached out to touch his forehead. Whose child is this? He wouldn¡¯t have been kicked in the head by a donkey when he was born, right? After being stunned for a moment, Li Ruoxi's face showed an expression that was half-smile but not a smile. She concealed the disgust that flashed in her eyes very well. She gently brushed the long hair in front of her forehead with her hand. She said to this guy who had the temerity to strike up a conversation. She chose to ignore it. Striding around Xu Jingkai, Li Ruoxi walked forward. She didn't know if she could find Wang Ke, but she had heard Wang Ke say before that the place where Wang Ke studied with a senior in the antique industry was called Zixingju. If she could find Zixingju, she would be able to find Wang Ke. Even if Wang Ke is not living on his own, she believes that the senior who taught Wang Ke also has Wang Ke's phone number. When the time comes, she can borrow her mobile phone to call Wang Ke. There should be no problem. "Hey, hey, beauty, don't leave in a hurry! We are all people with traditional virtues. I believe that you, who is so beautiful, won't be so rude, right?" Xu Jingkai turned around and quickly caught up with Li Ruoxi. The person beside him said quickly. Li Ruoxi frowned and said calmly: "I don't know you, and I don't want to know you, so please don't make noises around me. If you want to chase me, then I can tell you straightforwardly that I don't like you. You are not my type. I hope you will stop harassing me, I have something else to do." Xu Jingkai's face turned dark. He didn't expect that the woman in front of him, who was so beautiful that she seemed to be otherworldly, would reveal his feelings so ruthlessly, and her rejection would be so ruthless and unjust. Seeing Li Ruoxi walking away again, Xu Jingkai gritted his teeth and followed him again, feeling unwilling to do so.??He was good enough. When he was in college, he was a popular figure in the school. With his appearance and ability, he chased several famous beauties in the school, one of whom was his death. After being stalked and beaten, all kinds of tricks were used to get the iceberg beauty. For him, no matter how strong the fortress is, he will break it, and this time is no exception. "Miss, you are right. I want to pursue you. After all, everyone loves beauty. I am an ordinary person, so naturally I am no exception. If you really don't like my type, that's okay. Appearances cannot prove everything. Feelings are cultivated slowly. I am confident that I can impress you. Didn't you say that something is wrong with you? Although I don't know much about the antique trading market, the guys in my shop are very good at the antique trading market. He knows everything. If you have anything, I can ask him to help you. If you have any use for me, even if it means going up a knife mountain or into a sea of ??fire, I will do it without hesitation." Xu Jingkai's face was full of persistence, and he patted his chest. Assured. Li Ruoxi's expression turned completely cold. She didn't expect that the guy in front of her was so ignorant. There were people who shamelessly pursued her before, but she ignored them, so she still had ways to deal with such people. Ignoring the other party, Li Ruoxi looked at the flow of people passing by and observed the scene inside the antique trading market. She has no job now. For her, anything may be a condition for her to start a business. The antique industry is also a good choice. " However, she doesn't know much about antiques now, so she needs to know more about it. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Show of Strength Chapter 54: Stop Now Update time: 2012-11-18 Twenty minutes later, Li Ruoxi could no longer stand Xu Jingkai chattering in her ears. She stopped and said angrily with frosty face: "Are you still finished? I told you so." , I have no interest in you at all, if you follow me again, I will call the police and say you are harassing me!" Xu Jingkai made up his mind to stalk Li Ruoxi, so when faced with Li Ruoxi¡¯s threat, he didn¡¯t even care. While reaching out to grab Li Ruoxi, he said with a bright smile on his face: "I said beauty, why are you so heartless? I really like you, because I have never seen a girl as beautiful as you in my life. I didn't believe in love at first sight before, but now I believe it, after seeing your I couldn't help but fall in love with you at the first sight. I hope you can give me a chance. Let's do this. Give me your mobile phone number and tell me your name. Then I will turn around and leave now. I will wait for you later. When you have time, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± Li Ruoxi stepped back, quickly put her hands behind her, avoiding Xu Jingkai's stretched out hand, and said coldly: "Please be respectful and don't touch me. I have no interest in eating with you, and I don't want to Let you know my name and please go away.¡± No matter where Li Ruoxi goes, as long as there are men, it is destined to be a beautiful scenery. Xu Jingkai is attracted by Li Ruoxi's beauty and temperament, and other men will also be moved by Li Ruoxi's beauty and temperament. So the place where the two stood was quickly filled with people. All the men looked at the shameless Xu Jingkai with unkind expressions, with disgust and hatred in their eyes. A young man of twenty-six or seventeen years old, with a look of disdain on his face, strode into the circle surrounded by people, quickly came to Li Ruoxi, glared at Xu Jingkai and shouted in a deep voice: "Who are you? Harassment in public. Girl, are you still a man? Are you acting like a gangster or something like that?" The smile on Xu Jingkai's face quickly faded, and he looked at the young man who jumped out to do justice with an unkind expression, and coldly snorted: "Who are you? Who are you, this beauty?" The young man¡¯s face was stunned, and then he shouted: ¡°Although I don¡¯t know this lady, I see you harassing others, so I want to stop you from acting like a hooligan.¡± Xu Jingkai took a step forward and shouted sternly: "So, you are just trying to meddle in other people's business? I'm warning you, if you don't get out now, I guarantee that in less than two hours, you will be kneeling in front of me and crying. Please beg me to spare you. Hum, before you want to meddle in other people's business, you'd better weigh your own weight. Don't walk on the street and get hit by a car or be beaten to death by a sap." The young man who stepped forward had a look of fear on his face. Facing Xu Jingkai¡¯s direct threat, his expression kept changing. The reason why he stood up just now was entirely because he was attracted by Li Ruoxi's beauty. He couldn't bear to see such a stunning beauty being harassed. Similarly, he still held a trace of fantasy in his heart, imagining that he would be a hero and save the beauty, and finally the beauty would fall in love with her. Oneself, the scene of committing oneself to each other. But now, facing the threat from the other party, he secretly complained, knowing that his behavior was reckless. It is absolutely impossible for people to act like gangsters on the street without any scruples if they don't have some support. "I am poor and useless, why should I fight with others?" It¡¯s a good thing for a hero to save a beauty, but I really don¡¯t have that weight! Turning to look at Li Ruoxi, the young man took a few steps back with a pale face, lowered his head and said nothing. Xu Jingkai was very satisfied with the young man's performance. He felt that he was very impressive at this time. As the saying goes, beauties love heroes, and with a few words of scolding, this meddling bastard can be scared to the side and hide away. He is not a heroic figure. ******************************************* Holding the purchased magic weapon in his hand, Wang Ke reluctantly left the stall in front of him. Although he felt that there should still be magic weapons in these two stalls, the supernatural eye had just been used and could no longer be used immediately. With his own level, it was not enough to determine which one was the magic weapon, so he could only suppress the idea of ??finding another magic weapon immediately and turned around to leave. There were six to seven hundred pieces of goods in these two stalls. Even if there was a magic weapon, it might not be discovered for a while, so he decided to buy several other handicrafts, including the purple clay pot, Let¡¯s sell everything first. Ten minutes later, Wang Ke sold the purple clay pot and two other items to a stall owner for only 200 yuan. "Huh? What's going on over there?" Wang Ke, who was carrying a magical instrument and an inkstone, was suddenly attracted by a large group of people gathered dozens of meters in front of him. Could it be that someone else missed it?nice one? After hesitating for a moment, he strode towards the crowd gathered dozens of meters away. When he was wandering around the antique trading market in the past, he would often find people gathering around him. Most of them were people who found treasures and then rushed to buy them after being discovered. The other half were probably because someone found them. I spent a lot of money and ended up buying fake items. However, as soon as Wang Ke squeezed into the crowd, he saw the indifferent Li Ruoxi at first sight, glaring at Xu Jingkai, the arrogant young man he had seen before. "I'm warning you, if you harass me again, I won't be polite." Li Ruoxi saw that the young man who had stood up for him just now was hiding aside after Xu Jingkai threatened him with a few words, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes, and he was filled with anger. said. A frivolous look appeared on Xu Jingkai's face and he said with a smile: "You're welcome, beauty, don't be polite to me. We will be a family sooner or later. Why are you so polite? Tell me your name and your mobile phone number. I promise." I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Li Ruoxi said angrily: "Don't even think about it." Xu Jingkai took two steps towards Li Ruoxi, stopped less than three meters in front of Li Ruoxi, and said seriously: "I sincerely want to pursue you. Don't blame me for pestering you, I am afraid that I will miss this opportunity. , I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll never be able to find you in this life. Moreover, please believe in my sincerity, both my own conditions and my family background are very good. I really hope you can give me a chance.¡± ¡°With that said, he was about to approach Li Ruoxi again, and reached out to grab Li Ruoxi¡¯s hand. Standing in the crowd, Wang Ke understood in an instant that the reason why so many people gathered here was because there were gangsters harassing Li Ruoxi! The smile that seemed to be there because he found the magic weapon disappeared without a trace in an instant. Wang Ke squeezed into the crowd, strode in front of Li Ruoxi, stretched out his hand to block her behind him, and hit her hard. He dropped Xu Jingkai's stretched out hand and coldly snorted: "If you dare to go too far and act like a hooligan again, I will beat you to the ground and get out of here." Xu Jingkai was stunned. When he saw clearly that the person standing in front of the beautiful woman was actually a subordinate of the boss Zhao Menfeng whom he visited with his uncle some time ago, he suddenly felt a surge of anger in his heart. Back then, this guy didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to sit down. He was just serving tea and water beside Zhao Menfeng and himself. Now he jumped out and ruined his own good. Has this bastard lost his brain, or does he have a pair of dog eyes? "Boy, you see clearly who I am. Mr. Zhao, who is a self-centered person, is always polite when he sees me. How dare you meddle in my own business? Are you impatient? I think it's you who should get out. Here. Get out of here, if you dare to mess around again, be careful you will suffer serious consequences." Xu Jingkai stared at Wang Ke with gloomy eyes, exuding angry arrogance. Wang Ke is too lazy to talk to this guy anymore. Wang Ke doesn't think highly of his character, and there is no point in arguing with this kind of person. Turning to look at Li Ruoxi, Wang Ke asked, "Are you okay?" Li Ruoxi recognized Wang Ke as soon as Wang Ke stood in front of her. Li Ruoxi knew very well about his methods. The five elders of her family all ended up miserable. Shaking her head, Li Ruoxi's cold face melted a lot, and said: "I'm fine, I just feel bored. I just came to the antique market and this person pestered me." Looking at the people around him, Li Ruoxi leaned into Wang Ke's ear and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Besides, don't forget me, I am also good at Kung Fu, let alone this gangster. They are three or four ordinary people, and they are no match for me." Wang Ke nodded and smiled: "I forgot about this, don't pay attention to him, let's go!" Li Ruoxi nodded without hesitation and followed Wang Ke outside. Seeing the intimate appearance of Li Ruoxi and Wang Ke, the crowd gathered around them all made way for the two of them to leave. If they didn't have worries in their hearts, they would have jumped out to save the beauty a long time ago, so Wang Ke stepped forward. Although they were a little depressed, it was better than a super beauty being molested by a gangster! "Wang Ke, what are you carrying in your hand?" Li Ruoxi asked curiously as she walked out of the crowd, scanning the black plastic bag in Wang Ke's hand with her beautiful eyes. Wang Ke smiled and said: "This is a treasure I just found at a stall." A treasure found? A strange light flashed through Li Ruoxi's beautiful eyes, and she asked curiously: "What treasure? Can I take a look?" Wang Ke took out the inkstone from the black plastic bag without hesitation, handed it to him and said: "If I guessed correctly,??It should be a magic weapon. It is quite valuable. I only spent 500 yuan when I bought it. " Li Ruoxi reached out to take it and was about to speak when an angry shout came from behind: "You guys stop right there." Xu Jingkai chased after him angrily, his eyes swept across Li Ruoxi's beautiful face, and then fell on Wang Ke. Wang Ke said indifferently: "If you have something to say, say it quickly. If you have something to say, hurry up. We don't have much time to pay attention to you." The corners of Xu Jingkai¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely, and he snorted with a gloomy face: ¡°Are you really not afraid of getting into trouble?¡± Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders and said: "Bad people say I am a disaster, do you think I am still afraid of getting into trouble? What? You want to teach me a lesson? Come on, my hands are itchy recently!" Xu Jingkai¡¯s expression changed slightly. Although he was quite talented in Feng Shui, he was not good at fighting! Thinking quickly in his mind, his eyes fell on the inkstone held by Li Ruoxi, and his heart suddenly moved. He said with a sneer on his face: "I just heard you say, is this thing a treasure you found? It's a rag. Do you want to sell it for a big price? I think you are really talking in your dreams." Wang Ke gave him a "you are an idiot" look and sneered secretly in his heart. Zhao Menfeng and Mr. Zhao said at the beginning that he had reached the level of Wangqi, but now that he is holding this magic weapon, he doesn't feel anything at all. This proves that he has just reached the level of Wangqi not long ago. I'm afraid it will take a long time. Only by concentrating your energy can you feel the fluctuations of spiritual energy around the magic weapon, right? {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 55: Revenge (please vote!!!) Update time: 2012-11-19 Chapter 55 Revenge "It doesn't seem to concern you whether the things I found are junk, right? You'd better stay away from us in the future, otherwise I don't mind letting you end up miserable!" After Wang Ke finished speaking, he reached out and grabbed Li Ruoxi. shoulder, pulling him towards the distance. Xu Jingkai stared angrily at the backs of Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi as they left, clenching his fists tightly. Seeing Li Ruoxi leaving with Wang Ke, he was not worried that he would not be able to find that beautiful girl in the future, because he knew Wang Ke's whereabouts, so he should be able to find the girl. It was obvious that they knew each other. of. "Wang Ke, wait for me, I will make you regret what you did today, and you will not be able to stay in this antique trading market in the future." Xu Jingkai shouted after the two of them walked more than ten meters away. "Quack!" Wang Ke snorted in disgust, and left with Li Ruoxi without even turning his head. After walking out of the antique trading market, Wang Ke took the ritual inkstone that Li Ruoxi had returned and asked, "Li Ruoxi, didn't you look for a job today? How was it? Did you find a satisfactory job?" When Li Ruoxi heard Wang Ke ask this question, a look of disappointment suddenly appeared on her face. After telling Wang Ke exactly what she had encountered, she smiled bitterly and said, "I really didn't expect that I used to control two listed companies and also manage Four companies, no one wants me now?" Wang Ke frowned deeply, and he heard a different meaning from Li Ruoxi's words. Logically speaking, although Li Ruoxi has not yet obtained her college diploma, with her qualifications, if she goes to other big companies, there will probably be countless people vying for her, right? How could I not find a satisfactory job all day long? ????????????????? Also, those company managers who are willing to hire her are only interested in her beauty? This matter is strange! Did someone do something behind the scenes? Or maybe the Li family members used some connections to secretly suppress Li Ruoxi? He did not say this thought because it was just his guess and had not been confirmed. It would not be good if he said it. "I'll treat you to dinner! I'll give you some encouragement and keep up the good work tomorrow." Wang Ke said with a smile. Li Ruoxi nodded and said with a smile: "Okay! Anyway, I don't have much money in my hand now, so I have to save when I need to. This kind of free meal should be eaten when it's time to eat." Wang Ke listened to Li Ruoxi¡¯s jokes and knew in his heart that she had withstood the blows to her in the past two days. Although Li Ruoxi in front of her looked like a delicate beauty, she was very strong on the inside. They found a random restaurant, and after dinner, they walked towards their residence. They didn¡¯t realize that there was a young man who exuded shrewdness following behind them. This young man was the clerk in Xu Jingkai¡¯s shop. Hiding in the corner, the young man quickly dialed Xu Jingkai¡¯s mobile phone number: "Hey, Brother Xu, I've been following them! Have you found the person?" Xu Jingkai's cold voice came from the phone: "Don't worry! Although I haven't been in Changji City in the past few years, most of my former brothers have stayed in Changji! There are two brothers who are hanging out on the road, and they have brought people to I'm with you, tell me your current location, and we'll rush there now." "Brother Xu, I'm at the restaurant street south of the east gate of the antique trading market! That bastard named Wang Ke is walking towards Feicuiyuan Community with Brother Xu's woman, my sister-in-law!" Hiding in the corner was The young man said quickly. Xu Jingkai, who was on the other side of the phone, was extremely satisfied with the young man's words, "Brother Xu, your woman is also my sister-in-law." He casually said a few words to benefit the young man and hung up the phone in a hurry. Two vans, a total of eight strong young men, holding weapons such as watermelon knives and iron rods, sat quietly in the van. Xu Jingkai got into one of the vans and quickly headed towards the Jade Garden. Drive away. Five minutes later, two vans braked hard and stopped one kilometer away from Jade Garden. This was a secluded street corner with lush trees and stone benches under the shade. Pedestrians Not a lot. Eight strong young men followed Xu Jingkai, swarmed out of the van, and quickly surrounded Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi. Xu Jingkai held a cigarette in the corner of his mouth and took a puff. After slowly blowing out a few smoke rings, he looked at Wang Ke with a sneer and said harshly: "Boy, how crazy are you? How dare you go against me, Xu Jingkai, I see. ???I am so impatient to live! You didn't expect revenge to come so quickly, right? Today I will let you taste the feeling of being ravaged, and let you know what kind of miserable end you will suffer if you have no strength and still pretend to save others. " A sturdy young man in sportswear and a peaked cap, with a ferocious smile on his face, stood next to Xu Jingkai and asked: "Brother Xu, is this guy the one who provoked you? Tsk tsk, look at this guy's bearish look. If I had known about this fragile girl's body, I wouldn't have called so many brothers here! I can deal with him with just one hand. Hey, you've been out of town in the past few years, and it seems like cats and dogs dare to mess with you!" Wang Ke looked at Xu Jingkai indifferently and the eight strong young men following him, and said calmly: "Originally, I didn't plan to do anything to you, because I won't offend others unless they offend me, but now you actually want to take revenge, and If you still use such despicable methods, then don¡¯t blame me for being rude, and none of you will be able to leave today." "Oh, I've been living here in Changji for almost ten years, and no one has ever dared to say such crazy things to me in this kind of situation. Brother Xu, this kid has a lot of talent, but he's just mentally ill. You stand Just stand aside and watch, I'll take care of him without the brothers taking action!" The young man standing next to Xu Jingkai looked Wang Ke up and down several times and sneered. Wang Ke turned to look at Li Ruoxi and said calmly: "Pay attention to your own safety and stay back!" Li Ruoxi nodded and said, "Don't worry, people like them can't hurt me!" Wang Ke turned around, hooked his fingers at the strong young man, and said coldly: "Come on! Don't act like a woman, and my time is very precious, and I don't want to waste it on ruffians like you. , let¡¯s go together!¡± He planned to fight quickly. Although there were not many pedestrians on this street, there were still some people who would cause unnecessary trouble to him if they were seen fighting. ¡°I am enough on my own!¡± The sturdy young man held a watermelon knife in his hand. As he spoke, he rushed to Wang Ke with an arrow and swung the watermelon knife at Wang Ke's head without hesitation. If he hit him with this blow, Wang Ke's head would be damaged. I'm afraid the seeds in my head will split open like a watermelon. With his body tilted slightly to one side, Wang Ke's shots were as fast as lightning. He had just observed this young man, and his lower body was frivolous, which meant that this guy was not a practicing practitioner, but just an ordinary ruffian. It was too difficult to deal with him by himself. Relaxed. With both hands turning into fists, Wang Ke's lightning-fast fist hit the bridge of the young man's nose while the inner energy was flowing rapidly, and in just two or three seconds, he hit at least ten punches on him. The moment his body fell back, Wang Ke raised his leg and kicked the young man who was knocked unconscious by his fists away. Like a tiger that broke into a flock of sheep, Wang Ke didn't pause at all. After knocking the young man away, he immediately rushed towards the others, deftly dodging the watermelon knife that the other party chopped down, and The iron rod was knocked down with a whirring sound, and he swung his fist sharply, hitting the young man who rushed forward again and again. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! Half a minute later, only Wang Ke was still standing in the fighting arena. Even Xu Jingkai, who ran back when he saw the situation was not going well, was knocked to the ground by Wang Ke, who kicked Xu Jingkai hard in the waist. Wang Ke knelt down, pinched Xu Jingkai's neck like iron pliers with his big hands, and lifted him up. "You are so ambitious! How dare you find someone to take revenge on me? Hehe, I really want to know what miserable end I will have. Are you going to continue taking action?" Wang Ke stared at Xu Jingkai sinisterly, Cold voice said. At this time, Xu Jingkai looked hard at the strong young man rolling on the ground, trying to get up, but no one could succeed. The corner of his mouth twitched, and the fear in his heart reached an unbearable level. He never dreamed that the young man who served him tea and water in Zixingju had such terrifying skills. He is using his bare hands! He beat down eight of the masters he had found. Xu Jingkai felt the heartbreaking pain coming from his body and looked at Wang Ke in fear. As the strength of the opponent's hand became stronger and stronger, his breathing became unsmooth. Even after ten seconds, His complexion even turned purple. "Don't worry! I won't kill you, because murder is against the law. I am a good citizen who knows the law. Naturally, I don't have to kill a piece of trash like you and pay for my life. Of course, if I don't want to give If you pay with your life, those policemen can't catch me! But I can't do it! I might as well break your limbs, cut your tongue, gouge your eyes, and let you be a living dead! What? Like? My suggestion is good, right? If you agree, then don¡¯t say anything. IfIf you don't agree, call it out. "Wang Ke said gloomily. Xu Jingkai was caught by Wang Ke. At this time, huge fear lingered in his heart. He wanted to beg for mercy loudly, but Wang Ke pinched his neck. How could he make a sound. After shaking his head hard for a few times, Xu Jingkai struggled to break away from Wang Ke's big hand. about there! After Wang Ke silently calculated in his heart, he stretched out his hand and smashed Xu Jingkai to the ground. He raised his feet and trampled his hands and wrists without hesitation. Then he squatted down amidst Xu Jingkai's shrill screams and said coldly. : "It's still what I said before. I won't offend anyone unless they offend me. If someone offends me, I will let him live in fear and regret for the rest of his life. Remember that you are a first offender. I have a lot of offenses today. Please forgive you. Once. Of course, I hope you will seek revenge from me next time." ¡¾The new week of ranking starts, please support me! ! ! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Show of Strength Chapter 56: The Boy Who Becomes a Disciple Update time: 2012-11-19 Xu Jingkai, who was hit hard to the ground, had no less fear on his face. Because he fell so hard, he felt like all the bones in his body were broken, and his internal organs were also shocked with a burning sensation. "Ahem" After coughing rapidly, Xu Jingkai breathed in the fresh air, feeling like he had gone through hell again. After a while, his originally purple face slowly returned to its original color, as if he encountered a ghost in broad daylight. He watched Wang Ke carefully and remained silent. Why couldn't Wang Ke see the fear in Xu Jingkai? He secretly realized that he stood up calmly, turned around and walked to Li Ruoxi, and said, "Let's go! It's not worth wasting time on this garbage. .¡± Li Ruoxi nodded with a smile. Wang Ke's attack was very cruel, but in her eyes, it was normal. He was a strong young man struggling in pain. They had previously used watermelon knives and iron rods to chop at Wang Ke's head. If he was hit, I'm afraid Wang Ke will lose half his life even if he doesn't die. Slowly taking out a brand new ten-yuan bill from her wallet, Li Ruoxi walked to Xu Jingkai and said calmly: "You guys are so pitiful. If you take this money, it will be considered as medical expenses for you." After saying that, she threw the ten yuan next to Xu Jingkai, then turned and walked towards her residence without looking at him again. On the branch of a big tree twenty or thirty meters away from the fighting scene, an eleven or twelve-year-old boy sat lazily cross-legged on it. This boy looked very ordinary, with dark skin, dull eyes, and a haircut. He has a crew cut, and if we say the only good-looking part is the cherry-shaped mouth that was probably born in the wrong child, it actually appeared on his face. His name is Tie Zi, an orphan without a father or mother. The originally dull eyes gradually brightened as a group of strong young men emerged from the two vans. Half a minute later, his lazy look had disappeared without a trace, and was replaced by deep shock. He never dreamed that there really were martial arts masters in this world, just like those in TV series and movies. So powerful. Seeing Wang Ke in the distance about to leave, Tie Zi quickly slid down from the tree and quickly chased Wang Ke. "Plop" Tie Zi¡¯s dexterous figure quickly caught up to Wang Ke, and without saying anything, he knelt down in front of Wang Ke. This is? Wang Ke was stunned and his footsteps stopped instantly. There was confusion in his eyes. Wang Ke felt confused about the boy who was chasing him from behind and suddenly knelt down in front of him. Turning to look at Li Ruoxi, he found that Li Ruoxi was also looking at him, and there was a questioning look in her eyes. A wry smile appeared on Wang Ke's face, and he shook his head silently, saying that he didn't know what the situation was. "Little brother, what are you doing?" Wang Ke's eyes fell on the iron body kneeling in front of him, and he asked doubtfully. Tiezi kowtowed to Wang Ke three times, then raised his face and looked at Wang Ke and said, "I want to become your teacher and learn martial arts from you. I saw what you did to beat someone just now. Hello. Awesome, can you teach me martial arts?" Wang Ke burst into laughter, and even Li Ruoxi couldn't help laughing. They didn't expect that the little boy in front of them actually wanted to become a disciple. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Wang Ke shook his head. Now is the critical time for him to learn antiques, magic weapons, and Feng Shui. He has no time to recruit disciples. Moreover, his cultivation has only reached the third early stage of "Dragon Elephant" , He is not even a true master, so why would he have the nerve to accept a disciple? "Get up! I won't accept you as my apprentice, and I don't have time to teach you martial arts." Wang Ke said calmly. Tiezi shook his head stubbornly, with a persistent light floating in his dark and bright eyes. Wang Ke glanced at Li Ruoxi and said calmly: "Let's go!" Li Ruoxi nodded silently. She was surprised by the sudden appearance of this little boy, and even knelt down in front of Wang Ke to beg his disciple. She just thought it was fun. She didn't care about any of Wang Ke's decisions. The two of them walked more than a dozen steps, and Tie Zi quickly got up, chased after him again and knelt down in front of Wang Ke, as if he would not give up until he achieved his goal. A wry smile appeared on Wang Ke's face, he took a deep look at him, walked around him again and walked towards the gate of Feicuiyuan Community in the distance. Tiezi looked disappointed. This time he did not catch up and kneel in front of Wang Ke, but followed quietly behind Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi. Walking all the way to the gate of Feicui Garden, Li Ruo followed Wang Ke.Then he turned around and looked, and then whispered to Wang Ke: "That child is still following us! Are you really unwilling to teach him martial arts?" Wang Ke hesitated a little. The child's eyes just now were very pure, but also very persistent. His first impression of him was very good, but he didn't have much time. If he taught that child martial arts, he would have to learn the "Dragon Elephant" internal skill. He also taught him the mental skills. After all, the martial arts moves he knew were all consistent with the "Dragon Elephant" exercises. If he didn't teach him the inner skills and mental skills, even if he just taught him the martial arts moves, the power would be It will be more than ten times smaller. Wang Ke took a few steps forward while thinking. He had an idea in his mind. He stopped, turned around and waved to Tie Zi, signaling for him to come over. "Master, are you willing to take me in?" Tiezi knelt down in front of Wang Ke again with an uneasy look on his face. Wang Ke¡¯s expression changed slightly. He was now located outside the gate of Feicuiyuan Community. There were many pedestrians. Tiezi knelt down in front of him. Many people had already turned their heads in surprise. Quickly pulling Tie Zi up from the ground, Wang Ke whispered: "Don't kneel down. By the way, I don't know your name yet? Where do you live?" Tiezi said quickly: "My name is Tiezi, and I don't know what my last name is. Anyway, everyone calls me this name. I am an orphan and live near the antique trading market." Wang Ke looked at Tie Zi's dirty and shabby clothes and sighed secretly in his heart. Then he said, "Since you live near the antique market, you should know about any quiet places nearby, right? Such as parks and woods. A place like that?¡± Tiezi pointed to the southwest of Feicuiyuan Community and said: "There is a People's Park there. I know that there is a small forest in the northwest corner of the park. There are usually very few people there, because in the past two years, people often jumped into the lake to commit suicide. In the past, People who often go there to fall in love don¡¯t go there often anymore.¡± Wang Ke nodded with satisfaction and said, "Okay, from now on, you will wait for me there from seven to eight o'clock every night, and I can teach you some martial arts moves." A look of surprise appeared on Tiezi's face, he broke away from Wang Ke's hand, knelt down in front of Wang Ke again, kowtowed a few times, then got up and said with a smile: "Master, I will remember it, and I will definitely do it in the future." Be there on time.¡± After a while, Wang Ke watched Tie Zixing leave in a hurry, the corners of his mouth slowly forming a curved arc. Li Ruoxi's beautiful eyes were filled with brilliance, and she asked with a bit of surprise: "Why did you agree to teach him again?" Wang Ke looked away, glanced at Li Ruoxi and said: "Children of his age should be eager to learn. Since he is willing to learn, I can refuse him once or twice. If he still persists, it will prove that this The child has a good temperament, and I can't dampen his enthusiasm. Besides, although I said I would teach him martial arts, I still need to continue to examine his character and perseverance. If it really satisfies me, I will teach him internal skills. If I¡¯m not satisfied with the training method, it doesn¡¯t matter if I teach him some martial arts techniques.¡± Li Ruoxi smiled and said, "I didn't expect that you have a lot on your mind." Wang Ke touched the bridge of his nose and did not talk about this topic again. Back at her residence, Li Ruoxi made a cup of tea, then called Wang Ke into the living room, then sat on the sofa and asked: "Wang Ke, can you tell me about the antiques? And the kind you mentioned. A magical weapon. By the way, that precious inkstone you said you bought before seems to be a magical weapon." Wang Ke took a sip of tea and then told Li Ruoxi about the common sense of antiques and magical artifacts. "According to what you said, the profits in the antiques and magical artifacts industry are really high, but the risks are also quite high. If you don't have enough knowledge and a lot of funds, I'm afraid you won't be able to enter this industry." Li Ruoxi thought thoughtfully. Staring at the tea in front of him, he said quietly. Wang Ke's mind moved. At this moment, he quickly noticed that there was an eagerness to try in Li Ruoxi's eyes. It seemed that she was interested in the antiques and magic weapon business! After a moment of silence, he smiled and said: "You are right. If you want to run an antiques and magical artifact business, the most important thing is to understand antiques and magical artifacts. Otherwise, no matter how much money you have, it may not be enough. Of course, huge funds are also indispensable, otherwise there is no way to purchase large quantities of goods. Only those who have reached the master level in antiques and magic weapons can rely on a small investment to pick up good treasures. Only in this way can we make more money. However, this kind of situation is rare. It is too difficult to make a fortune by picking up mistakes." There is one sentence he did not say, that is, "Unless you are like me, you not only have a supernatural cheating device like the supernatural eye, but you can also detect the presence of magic weapons around you by looking at your aura." Li Ruoxi recognizesNodding her head, she suddenly raised her head, looked at Wang Ke curiously and asked: "The precious inkstone you found today seems to have cost five hundred yuan, right? I heard you say before that if you sell it , how much can it be sold for? Are you missing out? Can you buy it for 5,000 or 10,000 yuan?" Wang Ke laughed dumbly, stretched out two fingers with a hint of pride, and said with a smile: "If I sell it, it will be at least this amount." "Twenty thousand? That much?" Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke in surprise and said. Wang Ke smiled and shook his head: "Two hundred thousand." Phew! Li Ruoxi stood up suddenly, her beautiful face showing an incredible light, her eyes stared at Wang Ke, and she exclaimed: "Two hundred thousand? How is this possible? I bought it for five hundred yuan. How could something be sold for 200,000 yuan? The profit margin earned from this is too scary, isn¡¯t it? Could it be that the boss who sold you the magic weapon inkstone is so ignorant of goods?" Wang Ke waved his hand and motioned for Li Ruoxi to sit down. "Don't make such a fuss. If that boss knows the goods, will he sell me a magic weapon? You know, every magic weapon can be regarded as an antique. You should know the price of antiques. Let's make an analogy, such as putting There are two items in front of you, one is an authentic magical artifact and the other is a handicraft. Their shapes are similar. Can you be 100% sure which one is the authentic magical artifact? Which one is a fake?" Li Ruoxi shook her head and said, "I don't understand antiques and magical artifacts, so it's naturally impossible to tell which one is real and which one is fake." Wang Ke smiled and said: "So! Picking out leaks is to use your true skills to find treasures that others can't recognize and buy them at a super low price. I spent five hundred yuan and bought something worth at least twenty If there are more than 10,000 magical artifacts, this is just missing out, and this is what often happens in the antique and magical artifact worlds." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: First Show of Strength Chapter 57: Provocation Again Update time: 2012-11-19 Li Ruoxi smiled bitterly and shook her head, sighing: "I really didn't expect that the success of picking up leaks would lead to such a huge reward. Five hundred yuan investment, nearly two hundred thousand profits, this is simply too scary. However, you are right, If you don¡¯t have real skills, you might as well have a better chance of winning five million by buying a lottery ticket. It seems that this industry requires very high personal abilities. It takes decades of continuous study to master the skills, right? It¡¯s hard to make money by picking up leaks and get to heaven!¡± At this point, she suddenly had an idea, and the brilliance in her eyes reappeared. She looked at Wang Ke carefully several times, and then asked: "You seem to be learning about antiques and magic weapons from the seniors in the antique world, right? How can you be sure that the inkstone you bought for five hundred yuan must be a magic weapon? Are you really capable of using your true skills to pick up leaks? " Wang Ke was speechless by Li Ruoxi's question. He was unwilling to tell others about his supernatural powers, not even Li Ruoxi, but he really didn't know how to answer this question. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Ke smiled, even pretending to be smug, and said with a smile: "Do you know how geniuses are born? I am the best example. Even the man who taught me antiques and magic The seniors in the knowledge of weapons say that my talent is unprecedented, so it is normal for me to pick something up once in a while! Believe it or not, I can still successfully pick something up in less than ten days and a half." Li Ruoxi was so amused by Wang Ke's expression that she didn't know whether to laugh or cry. She rolled her eyes at him angrily and scolded him with a smile: "De Xing, I believe you are the only one who has the devil." Wang Ke looked stunned. At this moment, the beautiful smile on Li Ruoxi's face was like a blooming flower. A poem suddenly appeared in his mind, which was perfect to describe the smile on Li Ruoxi's beautiful face: "Looking back, you can smile with all your beauty, the pink and white in the Sixth Palace have no color." After biting the tip of his tongue hard, Wang Ke came back to his senses from the breathtaking beauty. He shook his head with a wry smile. Wang Ke said helplessly: "Li Ruoxi, do you know the meaning of beauty being a disaster?" Li Ruoxi raised her eyebrows slightly, and after the smile on her face slowly faded, she asked thoughtfully: "What does it mean?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "This sentence describes a woman like you. To be honest, I thought my willpower was strong enough, but I couldn't help but lose consciousness just now. I still remember a poem I learned when I was in school. There is this description: There is a beautiful woman in the north, peerless and beautiful, who looks at the Qingren city and then the Qingren country. You look like a fairy, which is simply a disaster for the country and the people. " "Bah, bah, bah, what are you doing to harm the country and the people? Are you praising me or hurting me?" A blush appeared on Li Ruoxi's face. If someone else said this, she would definitely think that the other person was flattering her, but these words From what Wang Ke said, she felt something was wrong. Wang Ke laughed loudly, and looking at Li Ruoxi's angry and charming look, he quickly changed the subject and asked: "I see that you seem to be interested in antiques and magical artifacts, what? Do you want to dabble in this area? " Li Ruoxi hesitated for a moment, and after thinking silently, she nodded and said: "I have this idea, and you know it. I can't even find a job now, so I can't have nothing to do! However, learning antiques and magic weapons knowledge, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to achieve anything in a while.¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "Then just wait a moment! If you have nothing to do in the future, you can read more books about antiques and magical instruments. If there is anything you don't understand, just ask me, although I also I may not understand, but I have a great teacher.¡± The gratitude in Li Ruoxi's eyes flashed, and then she nodded and said: "I remember it, I will read more about this in the future." *************************************************** ***************** The next morning, after Wang Ke finished studying with Zhao Menfeng, he said goodbye and left. After having a casual lunch at the Antique Snack Shop, he hurried towards the stall where he bought the magic weapon yesterday. From yesterday to now, it has been less than twenty-four hours, so he believed that the two people who felt the spiritual energy yesterday There should be magic weapons in each stall. "Hey, brother, are you here again? Are you going to buy something good today?" Yesterday, the stall owner looked at Wang Ke with a smile, and the enthusiasm on his face was a bit stronger than yesterday. Wang Ke smiled and said: "I should also buy something today. I will buy it when I find something suitable. But boss, you can't take me for granted. I will be here for a long time. If the things here are cheap, I will come here often. .¡± The stall owner patted his chest and said with a smile: "Don't worry! When you buy something from me, you are absolutely innocent, not to mention the little brother??You are a regular customer here, so the price must be affordable. " Wang Ke nodded with a smile and glanced at the goods in the stall. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Controlling the true energy to flow into his eyes quickly, Wang Ke used his supernatural eyes to quickly sweep towards the items he had not seen yesterday. On the rusty copper bell, a stream of white air slowly circulated. Two seconds after Wang Ke's eyes fell on it, the stream of white air stopped flowing. He felt like he wanted to break free from the shackles of the bell and rush towards it. The trend of his eyes. Wang Ke felt happy and quickly cut off the influx of Qi into his eyes. After walking a few steps towards the stall next door, Wang Ke reached out and grabbed the antique next to the copper bell. It is best not to go and get a treasure like him, otherwise the boss will definitely increase the price when he sees that you like it. a lot of. Whoosh A big hand quickly grabbed the antique Wang Ke was about to get next to the copper bell. Xu Jingkai had a sneer on his face. After grabbing the antique in his hand, he turned to Wang Ke and gave it a provocative look. Then he turned to the stall owner and shouted: "Boss, I like this thing. Make a price!" The stall owner looked at Wang Ke and Xu Jingkai with strange eyes. Xu Jingkai¡¯s provocative look at Wang Ke just now caught his keen eye, and he suddenly felt a hint of excitement in his heart. After deliberately hesitating, he looked at Wang Ke and then said with a wry smile: "This" Xu Jingkai showed an impatient look on his face and said loudly: "Boss, please give me a price quickly. My family also does business in this antique trading market. We are also peers, as long as you don't cheat me." Wang Ke, who was standing next to Xu Jingkai, had an angry look on his face. He was secretly lucky. Fortunately, what he wanted to pick up just now was not the bronze bell magic weapon, otherwise the bronze bell magic weapon would have been snatched away by Xu Jingkai. It¡¯s over, right? ???????????? Even, he still had some regrets in his heart. He regretted that yesterday he only stepped on Xu Jingkai¡¯s two wrists and dislocated them. If he had known that this bastard still dared to provoke him, he should have stepped on his two wrists to pieces. There is an unwritten rule in the antique world. Whoever gets the antique or magic weapon first, others are not allowed to compete with him immediately, unless the other party cannot afford it, and then they can bid to buy it. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the other party's transactions or is not allowed to interfere in the other party's transactions is that it is not in compliance with the rules and is provoking trouble to others. Full of annoyance, Wang Ke looked at Xu Jingkai with cold eyes. Looking at his arrogant look, he really wanted to beat him up. Taking a deep breath, Wang Ke suppressed the anger in his heart. The antique in this guy's hand was what he originally wanted to hold and look at, but he suddenly jumped out and took the antique without him being alert. If someone grabs it, this is also a provocation. Therefore, he felt that he did not need to be polite. Since the other party provoked him first, he must also fight back. Slowly loosening his clenched fists, he thought of a better way than beating this bastard. "Boss, you saw what happened just now. I saw that antique first and was going to pick it up and buy it, but he suddenly came out to provoke me. This is not in line with the rules. It took a lot of effort for me to fall in love with one. Good baby, and you use your knowledge to know that this is a magic weapon, you can¡¯t pretend you didn¡¯t see it.¡± Wang Ke shouted with annoyance on his face. Although he was talking to the stall owner, his eyes could not conceal the heat as he stared at the antique held by Xu Jingkai. Magical weapon? The stall owner was slightly stunned, and his face suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. Just now, he was considering whether to take advantage of the conflict between the two people to increase the price of the antique, but that antique turned out to be a magic weapon. Is this a big gift that God wants to give me? His lips trembled twice, and the stall owner nodded without hesitation and shouted: "Yes, you were indeed the first to fall in love with this thing. It is a very good magic weapon. It is the only magic weapon in my stall." It¡¯s a weapon!¡± Xu Jingkai was stunned. He didn't expect that what he was holding was a magic weapon. Could it be that what the guy named Wang Ke in front of him said was true? Holding the antique hand tightly, he turned his head and glanced at Wang Ke, who was full of anger and eagerness. He quickly calmed down and felt for any fluctuations in spiritual energy around him. He is now a weapon master, so he can naturally feel the spiritual energy fluctuations around the magic weapon. "If Wang Ke is telling the truth and what he is holding is a magic weapon, then he can detect it by looking at the Qi.Seeing the fluctuations of spiritual energy around him, if what he said was a lie, then what he was holding didn't feel like a magic weapon. Ignoring the happy stall owner and no longer looking at the anxious Wang Ke, he felt it seriously. For nearly a minute, a look of surprise appeared on Xu Jingkai's face, because he noticed the fluctuation of spiritual energy around him through the Qi-gazing method, so it was very likely that there was a magic weapon around him. What you are holding is a magic weapon? His eyes were much wider, and there was an incredible light in his eyes. The reason why he wanted to grab what Wang Ke liked was not to make a fortune, but to deliberately provoke Wang Ke. He still vividly remembers what happened yesterday. First, he was humiliated by him, and then he beat him severely. Even the joints of his hands and wrists were dislocated by him. If he hadn't known his father, An old Chinese doctor with very high medical skills asked the old Chinese doctor to heal his dislocated wrist. I am afraid that he is still rolling on the ground and howling! He knew that Wang Ke was ruthless, but although what he did was provocative, it was not direct, so he firmly believed that Wang Ke did not dare to hit him again. If he dared to hit him, the people he had arranged would hit him as soon as possible. If you call the police, Wang Ke will be arrested and put into a police car within three to five minutes at most. An unexpected gain, this is purely an unexpected gain! Xu Jingkai looked up at the stall owner and said in a deep voice: "Boss, what you said is wrong. I also know that this is a magic weapon, because I have observed it a long time ago and have taken a liking to it. In our antique world, Aren¡¯t there rules in the world of magic weapons? Whoever gets it first and negotiates a deal with you will be the most qualified to negotiate the price of this thing with you. Now that the thing is in my hands, I don¡¯t think you don¡¯t understand, right? Open it happily Regarding the price, if I think it¡¯s worth it, then I¡¯ll buy it. If it¡¯s not worth it, just talk to others.¡± {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Show of Strength Chapter 58: Trapping People Update time: 2012-11-20 Wang Ke, who was sneering in his heart, deliberately showed an angry look on his face. He stared at Xu Jingkai with eyes that seemed capable of killing people, and shouted angrily: "Fart, this is the magic weapon I took a fancy to first. When I came here just now, you You are not here at all, how can you say that you have observed it a long time ago? You are just talking nonsense. By the way, you said that your family also deals in antiques and magic weapon knowledge. Don¡¯t you understand the rules of the antique world and the magic weapon world? Or do you mean Are you provoking me?" Xu Jingkai looked at Wang Ke's angry look, not to mention how happy he felt in his heart. It felt like drinking a glass of beer with ice cubes in his stomach on a hot summer day. He felt so refreshed from head to toe. With a look of disdain on his face, Xu Jingkai said proudly: "Of course I understand the rules of the antique world and the magic weapon world, but how can you prove that you were the first to like this thing? Have you negotiated the price with this boss? Did you get this magic weapon first? Look, look at it with your eyes wide open now, who of us got it first? Which one of us seems to be negotiating the price or the transaction? I know you can I know you are powerful, but even if your fist skills are great, you can't use your fist skills to stir up trouble, right?" After laughing evilly twice, he turned to look at the stall owner and said loudly: "Boss, don't be so nagging. It's your blessing that I like your things. Quickly quote me a price. And don't think If anyone still wants to buy this thing, treat me as a scapegoat and give me a honest price, otherwise I will make your reputation stinky in this antique trading market and you will have no place here." This stall owner was also a cunning person with long experience in shopping malls. He simply ignored Xu Jingkai's threats. Of course, he still had a bright smile on his face. He glanced at the antiques in Xu Jingkai's hands and hesitated for a moment. , and then said loudly: "Since you have said all this, brother, if I am still unwilling to sell to you, then I am really disrespectful. As you can see, this is my stall. The only magic weapon is also my treasure, so the fixed price is 150,000. If you are not satisfied, then I will not trade with you. I think the little brother next to you must also I really like this magic weapon." One hundred and fifty thousand? Xu Jingkai silently calculated in his mind. Based on his understanding of magical artifacts, 150,000 yuan is not expensive. Of course, the magical artifact in his hand may be worth less than 150,000 yuan, but even if it is less than 150,000 yuan, He would lose ten thousand to eight thousand, and he didn't care. Being able to hit Wang Ke made him feel so beautiful! Of course, the price of this magic weapon may exceed 150,000, and it is possible to even buy it for 200,000. Although I am not making a lot of money by picking up leaks, it is still pretty good. "Okay, boss, since you gave such a real price, if I continue to bargain, it would be my fault. One hundred and fifty thousand is one hundred and fifty thousand. Wait a minute, I will call my store staff immediately and ask the employees in my store to give me the money." Send it over." Xu Jingkai laughed and said. After finishing speaking, he glanced at Wang Ke with contempt, looking extremely arrogant. Wang Ke laughed in his heart. This idiot was actually willing to spend 150,000 yuan to buy such a junk thing because he was fighting with him. You know the price of this antique, which is only a few hundred yuan, maybe a few dozen yuan. Can be purchased. ¡°It¡¯s so scary to have no knowledge!¡± Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart, and at the same time made up his mind to follow Zhao Menfeng to learn about antiques and magic weapons. Even if his superpower eyes suddenly disappeared in the future, he would still be able to rely on his true skills without any worries. Being plotted by others. Wang Ke, who deliberately pretended to be angry, glared at Xu Jingkai fiercely, and as if out of anger, reached out and grabbed five or six antiques from the stall. He didn't even look at them, and shouted angrily at the stall owner. He said: "Boss, I want all these things. Please estimate the price for me. I still don't believe it. I can't find a magic weapon." The stall owner was absolutely elated at the moment. He was filled with gratitude to Wang Ke. If it weren¡¯t for this young man, he wouldn¡¯t even know that there was a magic weapon in his stall! "One hundred and fifty thousand, it's like it fell from the sky for no reason." With a happy mind, he was not prepared to make too much money from Wang Ke. After all, Wang Ke had brought him great good luck. Moreover, he also found that when Wang Ke grabbed the items on his stall, he grabbed them all without even looking at them. This is enough to show that what he took was not anything valuable. After thinking for a moment, the stall owner smiled and said: "Little brother, I'm really sorry just now. Since you asked me to make a price, I will give you a real price. You took a total of six antiques, each of which was five hundred yuan. Six The total price is three thousand yuan." Wang Ke was quite satisfied with the stall owner¡¯s quotation. After all, among the six antiques he picked up,There is the rusty copper bell magic weapon that I like. "Okay, I'm in a bad mood today. I must find a magic weapon. Boss, if you say three thousand yuan, it's three thousand yuan. Here's the money!" After saying that, Wang Ke quickly took out three thousand yuan in cash from his wallet and paid it on the spot. To the stall owner. The stall owner was so happy when he saw Wang Ke giving money so happily. In line with the idea that you are a fool if you don't make money, the stall owner smiled even brighter and personally helped Wang Ke pack the six items. Then he looked at Wang Ke's back angrily leaving and shouted, "Come and take care of me often in the future." Business" and the like. Wang Ke was also very relieved after successfully picking up the leak and cheating Xu Jingkai. Carrying six black bags, he then found a stall on the next street. After selling other items for 500 yuan, he smiled and considered who to sell this magical weapon to. Originally, he already had a good candidate in mind, that is Mr. Zhao Menfeng, who lives in Zixing, but since his days in Mr. Zhao's shop, he has never seen Mr. Zhao sell a magic weapon. This made him very hesitant. In the end, he decided not to sell this magic weapon to Mr. Zhao. He had not sold a magic weapon for so long. If he sold the magic weapon to him again, that would be It added to his burden. Walking on the antique street, Wang Ke suddenly frowned because he felt keenly that someone seemed to be following him. He walked around a street corner without leaving a trace, and quickly swept towards the road he came from. It was very easy for him to find that the person following him secretly was Xu Jingkai, who had just been tricked by him. "This damn fly, if he finds another chance, he must teach him a lesson." Wang Ke thought bitterly in his heart. A few minutes later, Wang Ke stopped outside a shop called "Fuxuantang" on Antique Street. This shop is in a very good location, and the facade is very grand, and the inside is even more magnificent. Obviously, It is a relatively large store. He raised his legs and walked towards Fuxuan Hall. When he entered the magnificent hall, a beautiful woman came up to him with a smile. With a bit of respect, the beautiful woman smiled and said: "Hello, I You are an employee of this store. Are you here to sell antiques and magical artifacts? Or are you just looking around?" Wang Ke raised the black bag in his hand and said with a smile: "I have a deal. I want to talk to the person in your store who can make the decision. Can you please ask the boss here or the gentleman in charge to come out and meet?" The beautiful woman looked surprised and looked Wang Ke up and down. Although Wang Ke was dressed casually and even the clothes on his body were cheap, she felt a special temperament from Wang Ke. Maintaining a smile, the beautiful woman nodded and said, "I wonder what I call you, sir?" Wang Ke said: "My surname is Wang." The beautiful woman nodded and said, "Mr. Wang, please wait a moment, I will go and ask for instructions." Wang Ke nodded slightly and followed the beautiful woman's swaying back with his eyes for a few seconds before turning his eyes elsewhere. As soon as he entered the Fuxuan Hall, he felt that the store was filled with strong spiritual energy from heaven and earth. Its concentration is definitely ten times stronger than the spiritual energy concentration that was felt in Zixingju. In other words, the number of magical artifacts in Fuxuantang is definitely more than ten times the number of magical artifacts in Zixingju¡¯s shop. "It is indeed a big store! The wealth is really rich." Wang Ke secretly admired in his heart. Turning his head and looking outside Fuxuan Hall, Wang Ke found that Xu Jingkai was wandering outside Fuxuan Hall carrying the black bag. He secretly felt funny in his heart, and even had a bad idea in his heart. If Xu Jingkai was at this time He also followed me in, and then clamored to sell magic weapons like himself. How good would his end be? By bringing a fake magic weapon to sell, I¡¯m afraid he will be embarrassed and thrown into his grandma¡¯s house, right? Two minutes later, a young man with a height of about 1.8 meters, a good figure, and quite handsome appearance, wearing gold-rimmed glasses, strode down the stairs on the second floor. He had not yet reached the first floor. On the floor of the hall, he looked at Wang Ke with a big smile and said, "You must be Mr. Wang, right? Welcome, welcome!" As he spoke, he sped up a few steps, until he strode in front of Wang Ke, and then he continued to smile: "My name is Bai Ruochen, and I can still speak well in this antique store. I just heard the employee in the store say , Mr. Wang is here to discuss business, I wonder if it¡¯s true?¡± Wang Ke has a good impression of this young man who looks about twenty-five or six years old. This good impression comes from the quickening of his steps after going down the stairs and his hearty laughter. "Hello Mr. Bai, I just want to negotiate a business with you Fuxuantang. By luck, I boughtI bought a genuine magic weapon, so I thought of selling it here. " Bai Ruochen's eyes showed surprise. He looked at Wang Ke for a few times and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, Mr. Wang, what you are holding in your hand is the magic weapon you mentioned, right? I wonder if you can let me see it." ?¡± Wang Ke took out the rusty copper bell instrument and handed it to Bai Ruochen before saying: "Mr. Bai, we are all sensible people. I hope you will take a good look at it. I also hope you can be more realistic about the price." Bai Ruochen did not rush to answer Wang Ke's words, but carefully looked at the bronze bell in his hand. After a few minutes, he slowly raised his head, looked at Wang Ke and said with a smile: "Yes, this is a magic weapon. Mr. Wang has such good eyesight! If this copper bell magic weapon is placed on the stall outside, if you don't take it, If you get up and identify it carefully, or without rich experience and knowledge base, it is difficult to find out that this is a magic weapon! I think Mr. Wang is not very old, but I didn't expect him to be so powerful." Wang Ke smiled and said modestly: "I dare not take it seriously. I am just lucky. Besides, I am just a newcomer who has just entered the world of antique weapons. I am still learning from a senior. You are an expert." Just stop praising me." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Show of Strength Chapter 59: Cherish each other Update time: 2012-11-20 Regarding Wang Ke's modesty, Bai Ruochen secretly nodded in his heart. Although he was not old, he had met countless people of all kinds. Through the words and deeds of the other person, he could feel a person's personality. The young man in front of him was at most two He is about ten years old, but his words and deeds are well-rounded, and he inadvertently reveals a special temperament that ordinary people don't have, which makes him feel that Wang Ke is not simple. With a bit of surprise and a bit of intimacy, Bai Ruochen smiled and said: "Mr. Wang, you are being humble. You said you are studying with a senior now? Is he a senior in this antique trading market? I have been in this trading market for several years. I am familiar with many seniors, and I wonder if I can ask, which senior did Mr. Wang study with?" Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said with a smile: "Old Zhao Menfeng, who lives by his own nature." Bai Ruochen's mind moved. He still knew Zhao Menfeng's nature. He even knew the old man personally. Because he once discovered that the Feng Shui of Zixingju was a way to disperse wealth, but he was greatly surprised to hear that Zhao Menfeng had been running Zixingju for many years and had not closed down yet. "I didn't expect Mr. Wang to be Mr. Zhao's student. I'm disrespectful. I'm very familiar with Mr. Zhao's name! I even wanted to visit him many times, but I was afraid that my behavior would be too abrupt, so I kept If you delay it until now, if there is a chance in the future, please ask Brother Wang to introduce you." Bai Ruochen said with a smile. Wang Ke quickly noticed the intimacy in Bai Ruochen's title, nodded slightly and said, "No problem." Bai Ruochen slowly put away his smile and said: "Brother Wang, since you can come to Fuxuan Hall today, it means that you value our store, and since I first saw you, I felt that we are brothers. I feel a sense of closeness. Of course, you are here to discuss business this time. As the saying goes: Brothers settle accounts. No matter how close I feel to you, Brother Wang, we still have to discuss business. This copper The bell is indeed a magic weapon, and I won¡¯t give you a false price, Brother Wang. The fixed price is two hundred thousand. If Brother Wang, you are satisfied, I will pay for it now. If you are not satisfied, then I hope we can return it in the future. There are opportunities for cooperation.¡± Wang Ke pondered for a moment, then nodded and said happily: "Okay, two hundred thousand is very reasonable, let's trade now!" Bai Ruochen nodded and smiled: "Brother Wang, come with me to the VIP room upstairs! Just wait a moment and I will get the money for you." Xu Jingkai, who was wandering outside the gate of Fuxuan Hall, had stopped in shock. He could no longer hide himself. He stood outside the gate of Fuxuan Hall, staring dumbfoundedly at Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen who were chatting and laughing. Wang Ke is actually here to sell magic weapons? And the transaction price is a full 200,000? His eyesight was very good, and he could clearly see the rusty copper bell held in Bai Ruochen's hand in an instant. He had a good memory, and in an instant he recognized the rusty copper bell, which was the one Wang Ke had seen at the stall before. One of the six antiques purchased here. That copper bell is a magical weapon? How can it be? ??The antique I bought from that stall was a magic weapon? Why did Wang Ke also buy a magic weapon? An antique bought for 3,000 yuan was sold for 200,000 yuan in a short time? Suddenly, a bad premonition arose in his heart. ¡°I had felt it before through looking at the Qi, and there was indeed a magic weapon in that stall. Now the copper bell sold by Wang Ke is a magic weapon, but what about the antique that I bought? Is it fake? Thinking of this, his heart twitched hard for a few times, and he immediately didn't care about following Wang Ke to ruin his good deeds, and rushed towards his shop with the black bag in hand. He needs to find his father to identify whether the antique he sold for a total of 150,000 yuan is a magic weapon? Ten minutes later, Xu Jingkai rushed into his shop, ignoring several clerks who greeted him respectfully, and hurried up to the second floor. After pushing open one of the doors, his eyes fell on a door. The old man, who was over sixty years old, was holding a magnifying glass in his hand to carefully observe the antiques. With a hint of eagerness, Xu Jingkai quickly came to the old man and said loudly: "Dad, I just bought a magic weapon from outside. Please show it." See if it¡¯s genuine?¡± The old man looked surprised. His son had just called him and told him that he wanted to buy a magic weapon. He also asked the clerk in the shop to give him 150,000 yuan in cash. However, he did not expect that his son would look so eager. Could something have happened? Holding the antique in his hand, within two minutes, the old man¡¯s face turned completely dark, slowly raised his head, looked at his son Xu Jingkai and asked deeply: "Is this the magic weapon you spent 150,000 yuan to buy?" Xu Jingkai looked at his father's appearance, and the bad feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger. "Dad, this is the magic weapon I bought. Tell me! Is this authentic?" "It's so damn genuine. It's just a handicraft. Those people who set up street stalls outside spent less than a hundred yuan at most on buying the goods. Youyou're so mad at me that you actually spent 150,000 yuan on this." Plant rubbish." The old man stood up angrily, almost roaring. Fake? ??????? Rubbish? Xu Jingkai felt cold all over, but his face was burning, as if he had been slapped hard by Wang Ke. The burning made him want to go crazy with anger. ¡°I was tricked by that damn bastard?¡± He is not a fool, on the contrary, he is a little clever. At this moment, he clearly understands that Wang Ke's pretentious performance before was all fake. He was digging a hole for himself, waiting for himself to stupidly jump into it! The magic weapon he bought is a fake one, but the real one is the rusty copper bell he seemingly bought by accident! "asshole!" Xu Jingkai, whose eyes were filled with anger, punched the table in front of him. The angry old man was stunned for a moment. He looked at his son in front of him who also showed anger, and his curse words made him completely confused. ¡°My son, whom I have doted on since childhood, actually calls me a bastard? Across the table, the old man couldn't hold back the anger in his heart. He slapped Xu Jingkai hard on the face and shouted angrily: "You bastard, how dare you scold me? I have supported you for more than twenty years in vain? I'm so angry that I'm so angry. Wow, I¡¯m really pissed off.¡± Xu Jingkai staggered after being slapped by his father, and almost fell to the ground. After finally regaining his footing, and suppressing the burning sensation on his face, he covered his face and shouted hastily: "Dad, you Misunderstanding, I'm not scolding you! I'm scolding that bastard who deliberately cheated me. That guy's name is Wang Ke, by the way, he was the one who beat me yesterday." The old man was stunned, and the anger on his face lightened a lot. His eyes flashed with a puzzled light, and he asked in a deep voice: "What's going on? Why did you provoke him again? Tell me specifically. what happened." Xu Jingkai told what happened today in detail, and finally shouted angrily: "Dad! You know, I have now reached the state of Wangqi and can feel the fluctuations of spiritual energy around me, so I think this thing is a magic weapon." But who knew he was trying to trick me on purpose! In fact, the real magic weapon is the copper bell he just sold to Fuxuantang." The old man slumped heavily on the chair behind him. His son was dug into a pit and beaten alive. This made him full of anger. In addition, the person who beat his son yesterday was the guy, which made him furious. . Taking a deep breath, he forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, and said with a gloomy face: "I know this matter, and you have to learn from it. The world of antiques and magic weapons is in deep water. You don't know when. I will fall into it. From now on, my property will belong to you sooner or later. If you remain like this, it won¡¯t take long for you to destroy all the money I have worked hard to save all my life. In this way, you can learn Feng Shui from now on. I don¡¯t care about you, but you must follow me to learn about antiques and magic weapons to avoid making big mistakes in the future.¡± Xu Jingkai looked at his father's gloomy face. He wanted to refuse, because he didn't care much about antiques and magic weapons. In his philosophy, as long as he could become a top Feng Shui master, he would be indispensable for future prosperity and wealth. But at this moment, he did not dare to say these words, otherwise he believed that his father would beat him severely. Suppressing the unwillingness in his heart, he nodded. The clenched fists were never loosened. Xu Jingkai secretly swore in his heart that he would take revenge on Wang Ke and let him suffer a miserable end. In the VIP room on the second floor of Fuxuan Hall, Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen were drinking tea and chatting. The transaction has been completed. In a large store like Fuxuantang, there is still 200,000 in cash, so the black leather bag next to Wang Ke contains 200,000 in cash. "Brother Wang, I wonder if you are involved in Feng Shui? Brother, I have learned Feng Shui from my elders at home since I was a child. Although I can't say how proficient I am now, I still learned a little bit!" Holding a blue and white porcelain cup! , Bai Ruochen looked at Wang Ke and asked with a smile. Wang Ke shook his head and said with a smile: "I am quite good in this field."?I haven't dabbled in it, but when I was learning antiques and magic weapons from Mr. Zhao, he would mention a little bit about Feng Shui. In my impression, Feng Shui is too mysterious and it may not be easy to learn! " A trace of disappointment flashed in Bai Ruochen's eyes. Wang Ke had never learned any knowledge about Feng Shui. This made him feel that he and Wang Ke lacked a common hobby and a common topic. You must know that although the world of magic weapons and the world of Feng Shui have been separated for a long time, the two always complement each other. If you don¡¯t learn Feng Shui and only know about magic weapons, how can you become a great weapon in the future? After hesitating for a moment, Bai Ruochen said: "Brother Wang, I think it's better for you to learn more about Feng Shui in the future. After all, most of the magical artifacts have Feng Shui formations, which will allow you to better find the magical artifacts." . Although Feng Shui is mysterious, our human wisdom is infinite. As long as you are willing to learn, you will definitely achieve great results in the future." Wang Ke smiled and nodded: "I understand this. I will learn about Feng Shui in the future." Time passed slowly, Wang Ke was not in a hurry to leave, and Bai Ruochen had no intention of wanting Wang Ke to leave. The two of them just sipped fragrant tea and chatted leisurely. Today is the first time the two of them have met, but both sides have a feeling of sympathy for each other. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Show of Strength Chapter 60: I¡¯ll Give It to You Update time: 2012-11-20 Outside the grand gate of Fuxuan Hall, Bai Ruochen sent Wang Ke out with 200,000 in cash with a smile on his face, and then said: "Brother Wang, we brothers want to meet each other. If you find any treasures again in the future, Brother Wang, Be sure to visit Fuxuantang. Brother Wang, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely give you a real price.¡± Wang Ke was very satisfied with this transaction. After Bai Ruochen saw the copper bell magic weapon, he did not hide it, but happily gave himself a price of 200,000. This made him feel that Bai Ruochen, a young man, is quite good. , so after listening to his words, Wang Ke nodded and smiled: "Don't worry! If I am lucky enough to find treasures in the future, I will definitely come to Fuxuantang." Bai Ruochen nodded with satisfaction and received Wang Ke's promise, which made him somewhat hopeful. Watching Wang Ke leave, the beautiful woman who followed Bai Ruochen had a puzzled look in her eyes. She had never seen the boss pay so much attention to a person, and this person still looked so young. "Boss, isn't he a young man who is here to sell magic weapons? How do you" the beautiful woman asked curiously. Bai Ruochen glanced at her and sighed: "I think this young man is a bit extraordinary. Whether it's his words, deeds, or his personality, I quite like it. And when Fuxuantang opens its doors to do business, the most important thing is the supply of goods. Question, I think this young man named Wang Ke is a potential stock. If you can get along with him, it is not a bad thing in general. I don¡¯t believe that he was lucky about the magic weapon he just came to sell. He bought it, otherwise he would not be so sure that the rusty copper bell is a magical weapon." A flash of light flashed in the beautiful woman's eyes. She didn't expect that her idol, the outstanding boss in front of her, would speak so highly of the young man named Wang Ke. ¡°Boss, if Mr. Wang comes over in the future, I will bring him to see you!¡± the beautiful woman chuckled. Bai Ruochen nodded, turned around and walked into the door of Fuxuan Hall. The bustling streets are full of people, and people doing transactions are everywhere. Walking towards one of the banks in the antique street, Wang Ke did not notice that at the corner of the street dozens of meters away from him, a thin young man exuding excitement was sneaking over. Reaching out for his mobile phone, the thin young man dialed a mobile phone number. After the other party connected, he whispered: "Brother Xu, that boy came out of Fuxuan Hall, carrying a black leather bag. I am following him now." It¡¯s behind.¡± "Follow him and see where he is going? Tell me the address at any time and I will rush there now." Xu Jingkai's suppressed angry voice came from the mobile phone. "okay." After depositing 200,000 yuan in cash into the bank, Wang Ke looked through his wallet and found that there was only more than 1,000 yuan in cash. After hesitating for a moment, he withdrew 5,000 yuan from the cash machine. When he was about to pick up a magical artifact, he could do so at any time. Buy. Residence in Feicuiyuan Community. Li Ruoxi put her books on antiques and magical artifacts on the table, stood up and stretched comfortably, then raised her wrist to check the time. She did not look for a job today, but stayed in the rented house to read the books Wang Ke brought back, and occasionally looked up information online. She is a girl who is good at seizing opportunities. She has a smart and calm brain and can accurately judge the right time. ??Gold in troubled times, collected in prosperous times. From these eight short words, she felt the rich business opportunities hidden in today's peaceful and prosperous age. After taking out her mobile phone and calling Wang Ke, she learned that he was at the antique trading market. Li Ruoxi left her residence and rushed towards the antique trading market. Yesterday, Wang Ke successfully picked up a treasure and earned nearly 200,000 yuan for a price of 500 yuan. This made her deeply curious, so she wanted to see how Wang Ke did Taobao. "Ring, ring, ring" The pleasant ringtone of the mobile phone rang from the bag Li Ruoxi was carrying. Reaching out and taking out her cell phone, Li Ruoxi looked at the caller ID, and a smile suddenly appeared on her beautiful face. After answering the call, she said softly: "Sister Chu Chu, have you gone abroad?" A chuckle came from the mobile phone: "I have gone abroad. Alyssa helped me find a job here, and I have settled down. Mr. Li, are you okay? I have heard everything about the company, that group You heartless bastards, don't get along with them, I believe they will regret it sooner or later." The smile on Li Ruoxi's face disappeared a lot, but she still said in a very gentle tone: "Sister Chu Chu, don't call me Mr. Li from now on. I'm just an ordinary citizen now. You can call me Ruoxi! Don't worry, I'm fine. Yes, this little blow can¡¯t knock me down.??¡± "Okay, then I will call you Ruoxi from now on. I will wait for you abroad. When you need me, just call me directly. I will be on call." The voice on the phone came again. Even though Li Ruoxi was holding her mobile phone, she still nodded and said with a smile: "No problem, Sister Chu Chu, you are my right-hand man. Sooner or later, I will call you back from abroad." Afterwards, the two chatted for a few more words and then hung up the phone. Wang Ke walked out of the bank. Because he knew that Li Ruoxi would be coming over later, he had no choice but to give up the idea of ??going back and strolled along the busy streets. This time, he was keenly aware that Xu Jingkai was quietly following him. . Wang Ke was too lazy to pay attention to him. ¡° Moreover, he had been cheated not long ago. Wang Ke could imagine with his toes that Xu Jingkai must hate himself so much now. Do you want to play tricks on him again? As soon as this thought came to his mind, a devilish smile appeared on his face. He turned his head and looked at the stalls around him, and then spotted a large stall and walked over. After carefully scanning the items on the stall for a few minutes, Wang Ke did not notice the fluctuations of the spiritual energy through looking at the Qi, so he was sure that there were no magic weapons in this stall, but there were a few pieces that looked like genuine antiques. The items made him want to observe them himself. Reaching out to pick up an antique that seemed to be genuine, Wang Ke didn't seem to notice that Xu Jingkai had quietly come behind him. He looked at the stall owner with a smile and asked: "Boss, how do you sell this thing? I see The quality is not bad, please give me a price! If it¡¯s not too outrageous, I¡¯ll buy it.¡± The stall owner was a burly man with a sinister face. When he saw Wang Ke arriving, he tried hard to show a gentle look, but his tough face still looked ferocious no matter how hard he tried. "This brother has a good eye. This is one of the few treasures in my stall. If you really want to buy it, I will give you an affordable price." The stall owner said with a hearty smile. Xu Jingkai, who quietly came behind Wang Ke, after listening to the stall owner's words, immediately walked out from behind Wang Ke and stood in front of the stall. His eyes swept over the items in Wang Ke's hands, and excitement suddenly appeared on his face. He said loudly: "Good stuff, really good stuff! Alas, it's a pity that the rules of the antique world are that if someone else likes something, they can only wait until they finish talking about it. If the transaction is not successful, I can only intervene, otherwise I will definitely grab it. I think This antique is definitely a magic weapon, and it is also a fine magic weapon of good quality." There was a look of surprise on the stall owner's face. He didn't expect that Cheng Yaojin would come out halfway and even praise his stuff. You know, if someone praises the antiques on the stall, it means that the other person likes it, and the price of the antiques will soar up like a rocket. Magical weapon? Could this little brother who just came here have seen it wrong? If it is really a magic weapon, wouldn¡¯t you make a lot of money? The burly stall owner, who was very happy, laughed and said: "This brother also has very good eyesight! How do you know that this antique is one of the few magic weapons in my stall? Just now I wanted to test this guy Brother, I wanted him to try to see if it was a magic weapon, but I didn¡¯t expect you to see through it." Xu Jingkai was satisfied in his heart. The stall owner¡¯s words made him feel that he was getting what he wanted. He just wanted to drive up the price of the items. If I praise the quality of the antiques in Wang Ke's hands, the boss will definitely kill Wang Ke. Moreover, I have no intention of competing with Wang Ke. I believe that if Wang Ke really buys it, he will definitely suffer a loss. "Haha, I have been in the antique industry since I was a child, and my family runs an antique business. I can naturally tell. I think this magic weapon can be sold for at least 500,000 yuan. You must know that this is not the lowest level. Magical weapon! It is very possible that he is a mid-level magic weapon, a mid-level magic weapon! The lowest price should be around 500,000, right?" Xu Jingkai said seriously, in order to pretend to be more realistic, there was a look in his eyes He even showed a look of greed, and also a bit of regret. Five hundred thousand? The stall owner was startled by Xu Jingkai¡¯s words, and then a look of deep joy appeared on his rough face. "This brother is really sharp-eyed! Yes, someone said at the beginning that this is a mid-level magic weapon. Originally, I wanted to sell it for 800,000, but the other party refused to agree, and the transaction was not successful in the end. Recently, I have been short of money. Money, and I am very urgent about using money, so I plan to sell it for five to six hundred thousand." Wang Ke, standing next to Xu Jingkai, had a sneer on his face. How could he not see that Xu Jingkai was just causing trouble and hoped that he would buy it?Seeing this antique may have another meaning, that is, letting yourself spend a lot of money and waste money. Shrugging his shoulders, Wang Ke reached out and put the antique in Xu Jingkai's hand, and said with a sneer: "Boss, it seems that this is really a genuine magic weapon, and it is also a mid-level magic weapon. Originally, I also I was wondering if I could pick it up, but I didn¡¯t expect that someone would recognize the goods and be recognized. Five or six hundred thousand? I can¡¯t afford it! So I gave this item to this friend. I remember this friend just said, If I hadn't beaten him to it, he would have definitely bought it. A gentleman won't win someone's love." After saying these words, he crossed his arms and took a step back, with a look of gloating in his eyes, ready to watch the show. If you don¡¯t buy it yourself, and the stall owner can¡¯t force it, then the honorable task of purchasing this ¡°intermediate magic weapon¡± can only fall on Xu Jingkai. The stall owner looked a little disappointed. He originally thought Wang Ke could buy it, but now it seems that this customer doesn¡¯t have that much money! However, thinking that there was another customer, he looked at Xu Jingkai with a hint of enthusiasm, laughed and said: "Brother, since you have said it, and that brother is willing to bear the pain, then my mid-level magic weapon I'll sell it to you. As the saying goes: Meeting is fate. I won't do those deceptive things, so let's just follow the lowest price you mentioned, five hundred thousand, and we'll pay and deliver the goods. " Xu Jingkai¡¯s face stiffened, as if a bolt of lightning struck his head from somewhere, making him stupid on the spot. Before, he was only thinking about plotting against Wang Ke, but he didn¡¯t think about the consequences of Wang Ke¡¯s unwillingness to buy. Looking at the man grabbing the black plastic bag and trying to pack up the "mid-level magic weapon" he was talking nonsense about, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated and his face looked ugly, as if he had eaten countless dead flies. [I have written 200,000 words. If you have any opinions about this book, please leave a message in the book review area. Xiaobu basically reads the book review area three times a day] {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 61: It¡¯s your own fault that makes you unlucky Update time: 2012-11-21 At this time, a lot of people had gathered around the stall where Wang Ke and Xu Jingkai were standing, because someone didn't know who shouted, "Someone here has found an intermediate magic weapon." As time went by, the number of people who came to watch became more and more Come more and more. Xu Jingkai's face turned from green to white, from white to black, and then to purple again. He looked embarrassed and speechless, as if he wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl under. Holding the dazzling "middle-level magic weapon" that he praised in his hand, Xu Jingkai felt as if he had picked up a hot taro and wanted to throw it away, but in front of so many people, if he left in despair, it would be terrible It's embarrassing for adults. But if he buys it, he will naturally not do such a two-hundred-and-fifty-dollar thing. He had just quietly checked with Qi-gazing methods, and found that there was no spiritual energy fluctuation around the stall. In other words, the antique in his hand was not a magic weapon at all, let alone a mid-level magic weapon. At this moment, he felt as if he had dug a hole, but he jumped in, then pulled the soil and buried himself. "What's going on? Didn't you say that there is a mid-level magic weapon? The price of half a million is not high? Why is the ink stained there? If you can't afford it, just go and cool off. If it is a genuine mid-level magic weapon, We are all happy to buy it!" Someone shouted sarcastically in the crowd. "Yeah! Is this guy a man? Or a woman? Is he hesitant to spit out his hair? I think he can't afford it, but he can't bear it, right? Hehe, it's really unethical to occupy the latrine and not take a shit." "You still pretend to be thirteen when you have no money. This guy's character is not very good!" "" The buzz around him made Xu Jingkai's face even more ugly. His heart was filled with resentful emotions. He glanced viciously at Wang Ke, who was standing by with a smile. Then he raised his head and saw that his face also became ugly. The stall owner said: "I don't want this thing, anyone who wants it wants it!" The stall owner was furious. Seeing that the cooked duck was about to fly away, he wanted to peel off the skin of the bastard in front of him. It was this bastard who gave him hope and shattered that hope. This made him angry. He quickly ran out of the stall and ran in front of Xu Jingkai. He raised his casserole-sized fist, but still did not bring it down. After hesitating, he grabbed the clothes on Xu Jingkai's chest with both hands and asked angrily: "I Why are you here to join in the fun if you don¡¯t buy this mid-level magic weapon? Are you trying to trick me on purpose? You bastard, look at me, I¡¯m easy to bully, aren¡¯t you? Believe it or not, I will destroy you, a bastard.¡± After taking a few rough breaths, he pushed Xu Jingkai away violently, spat viciously next to him, then turned to the people watching around him and shouted: "You old and young gentlemen, all of you who are passing by. Friends, come and judge, that little brother was originally going to buy this ancient antique weapon of mine, but this guy interfered and ruined my business. Do you think this kind of bastard should be smoked?" Immediately, dozens of powerful responses came from the crowd. "It should be whipped, it should be whipped hard, this guy is obviously evil!" "If this bastard dares to do this to me in front of my stall, I have to break his legs. The forest is really big and there are all kinds of birds. Is it easy for the boss to do business? Why is he like that? Damn it It¡¯s so immoral!¡± "Let this unscrupulous thing get out of here" "" In the eyes of everyone, Xu Jingkai thought that the stall owner had seriously violated the rules of the antique industry because of his two scoldings. You must know that when people are discussing business, others are not allowed to interfere, even if you like that item very much. Items cannot be mixed. It's okay to like that item. You can wait until the transaction is completed and then spend money to buy it. Or if the transaction fails, you can come forward to discuss business. But if you interfere with other people's business, this is provoking others and is bad. Rules, immoral behavior. Wang Ke smiled and watched as Xu Jingkai walked away with his head lowered like a mouse crossing the street. Although he didn't run away, the embarrassed figure of him leaving quickly still filled Wang Ke's heart with joy. Having once again tricked Xu Jingkai, Wang Ke did not intend to stay here anymore. After showing an apologetic look to the stall owner, he turned around and squeezed out of the crowd. "You can still live if you do evil by God, but you can't live if you do evil on your own. The cycle of nature and the retribution of cause and effect. Today I have seen the scene of retribution." Li Ruoxi stood in front of Wang Ke with a smile like a flower, and the corners of her mouth formed a curved arc. It was obvious that she was very happy now. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Originally I didn't want to talk to him, but that kid was following me like a ghost. I had already tricked him before and spent 150,000 yuan to buy a piece of junk handicraft, but he actually Ignorant of repentance,?I have no choice but to use this method to get him out. " A strange light flashed in Li Ruoxi's eyes, and she smiled sweetly: "I realize that going against you is simply asking for trouble." Wang Ke laughed and did not talk about the topic again. Instead, he looked at Li Ruoxi and asked, "Have you had lunch?" Li Ruoxi was stunned for a moment, then said with a pretty face, "I didn't feel hungry before, so I forgot about having lunch. Now that you mention it, I feel a little hungry." Wang Ke laughed dumbly. He knew that Li Ruoxi did not go to find a job today and stayed at home to read books about antiques and magical instruments. Since there was nothing to eat at home, he asked, but he didn't expect that she really didn't have anything to eat. have lunch. ¡°Let¡¯s go, there are quite a few snack shops in this antique trading market. Although it¡¯s past dinner time, there should still be something to eat.¡± Wang Ke said with a smile. *************************************************** *************************** Just when Wang Ke was taking Li Ruoxi to eat, a rumor in the antique trading market caused a huge disturbance in the antique trading market like a hurricane. In just half an hour, almost everyone here heard the rumor. : "There are strong spiritual energy fluctuations in the antique trading market. Many masters involved in Feng Shui clearly feel that this shows that a mid-level magic weapon has appeared in the antique trading market." Wang Ke, who walked out of a fast food restaurant with Li Ruoxi, suddenly looked strange when he heard the news. You must know that the value of the mid-level magic weapon is at least 500,000 yuan, and the slightly better mid-level magic weapon will exceed one million. Moreover, only those Feng Shui masters who can detect the existence of intermediate magic weapons must be masters of the Onmyoji level to be able to sense it. "Wang Ke, are magic weapons also divided into levels?" Li Ruoxi looked curiously at the pedestrians who seemed to be on steroids, watching countless people running around on the street, constantly looking for them in every shop or stall. , asked. Wang Ke nodded and said: "Yes, magic weapons are divided into three grades, namely: elementary magic weapons, intermediate magic weapons and high-level magic weapons. The higher the grade of the magic weapon, the higher its value. For Feng Shui The images in this area are also getting stronger. If there really is a mid-level magic weapon here, those who can find it will probably get rich. When I was trying to trick Xu Jingkai just now, that guy actually praised the junk antique I was looking at, saying it was a medium-level magic weapon. The magical weapon is so ridiculous." Li Ruoxi suddenly realized it and said: "It seems that there is a lot of knowledge in the world of antiques and magical artifacts, just like across the mountains!" Wang Ke smiled and said, "Let's go shopping around! Intermediate magical artifacts are something that can only be found but cannot be found. Now almost everyone is looking for intermediate magical artifacts like crazy. I'm afraid we can join in. There won¡¯t be any gains, so it¡¯s better to take a casual look. Otherwise, the higher the expectations, the greater the disappointment.¡± Li Ruoxi felt very good about Wang Ke's mentality. She nodded and agreed without any hesitation. Time passed slowly, Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi strolled among the crowds, stopping in front of each stall to see if there was anything they liked. "Huh?" As he walked slowly past the door of a shop selling antique furniture, Wang Ke suddenly changed his expression, because in his perception, a faint fluctuation of spiritual energy came from the door of the shop. That kind of spiritual energy fluctuates very little. If Wang Ke didn't have a superhuman sixth sense, he might not be able to feel it. "What's wrong?" When Li Ruoxi saw Wang Ke stop, she immediately stopped and asked. Wang Ke reached out and grabbed Li Ruoxi's wrist and strode towards the door of the antique furniture store. As he walked, he whispered: "I feel the treasure. Let's go in and look for it. See if we can find something good." Li Ruoxi blushed when Wang Ke grabbed her wrist, but when she heard Wang Ke's words, a look of dumbfounding appeared on her beautiful face: Isn't this guy crazy because he wants to get rich? Can you feel the baby's presence even when you walk on the street? Did he really think that the streets were full of treasures? If it were so easy to pick up and miss, the antiques or magic weapons wouldn't be so valuable, right? However, she did not express her thoughts, she just let Wang Ke pull her and strode into the store door. In the spacious store, there are more than hundreds of pieces of various styles of furniture. At this time, many people are looking for something in the store, with their brows furrowed and their eyes moving everywhere. "Welcome, what furniture do you two want to see?" A waiter in his twenties had a bright smile on his face. When he saw Li Ruoxi's appearance clearly, his expression became a little dull, and his eyes were filled with confusion.Shining with the light of obsession. Li Ruoxi simply chose to ignore the fiery look in this guy's eyes, while Wang Ke didn't seem to notice the obsessed look on this guy who couldn't stand the temptation of beauty. After coughing dryly, he said, "Let's just take a look. If you find something you are satisfied with, you will naturally buy it, and you can go about your business!" The waiter was awakened by Wang Ke's dry cough, and his fair face turned slightly red. After hearing what Wang Ke said, he immediately showed a look of disappointment, glanced at Li Ruoxi quickly, then nodded and said: "Okay, if If you have anything you like, just call me and I'll be there when you call." Wang Ke secretly laughed in his heart. This boy actually said the words "on call". It seemed that Li Ruoxi's charm was indeed irresistible! At this time, he had let go of Li Ruoxi's wrist, and the two of them walked side by side for more than ten meters toward the store. Wang Ke turned his head, looked at Li Ruoxi and said with a smile: "The beauty effect is really good. If I were to do it myself, I'm afraid the waiter wouldn't be able to do it." He can say the words 'on call'." Li Ruoxi gave Wang Ke a charming look, and said coquettishly: "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and find the treasure." Wang Ke touched the bridge of his nose, stopped, and slowly glanced at a ten-meter radius around him. Then he noticed through his senses that there were spiritual energy fluctuations nearby, and then he said: "If I guessed correctly, Fa The device should be nearby. By the way, one thing you may not know is that because of my improved cultivation a few days ago, I unknowingly became a Feng Shui master. Although it is the lowest level of Feng Shui master, it is also Able to achieve the level of qi-watching. I am now aware of the fluctuations of spiritual energy, and this is what I did using the qi-watching ability." Feng shui master? Angry? Li Ruoxi blinked, she had heard of these two names before. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Emergence Chapter 62: The Sensational Intermediate Magical Weapon Update time: 2012-11-21 Li Ruoxi¡¯s beautiful eyes were flashing with a strong brilliance. She never dreamed that Wang Ke would become a Feng Shui master with magical abilities, and he could also control Qi. When her ancestral home of the Li family was rebuilt, her grandfather invited a Feng Shui master, hoping that he could help them check the terrain and Feng Shui. In the past, her grandpa was always full of majesty in her eyes. That time in front of the invited Feng Shui master, he was almost respectful and almost treated him as a living ancestor. It was also from that time that she learned about the existence of Feng Shui masters and their abilities. Her sexy red lips twitched a few times, Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke who was looking around, gently pulled Wang Ke's sleeve with one hand, and moved her delicate body closer to Wang Ke, and asked in a low voice: "Are you really Have you become a Feng Shui master? Do you know Feng Shui?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "I don't understand Feng Shui, but I am now learning from the senior in Zixingju. I believe that as long as I work hard, I will be able to learn the real skills in the future." After several minutes, Li Ruoxi's beautiful face showed a wry smile, and she sighed: "I didn't expect that I was just looking for a bodyguard, but I actually found a treasure, a Feng Shui master! That is a high-level existence, in our case In the eyes of ordinary people, one almost needs to look up. Wang Ke, I suddenly have a feeling." Wang Ke asked doubtfully: "What does it feel like?" Li Ruoxi said with a smile: "I think I also missed it once, and what I picked up is a priceless treasure." Wang Ke pointed at the bridge of his nose and asked, "Are you talking about me?" Li Ruoxi nodded heavily: "It's you." Wang Ke laughed dumbly, and then turned his attention again to the various shapes and wooden furniture nearby. Within a radius of ten meters, there are not many wooden furniture, and there are only a dozen pieces in total. After a slight hesitation, Wang Ke felt a little unsure. He had used the supernatural eye before, and could he use it again now? . He controlled the true energy to slowly flow into his eyes. Suddenly, a pain that was more intense than the usual stinging pain when using his superpower eyes came, causing him to close his eyes instantly. After a while, when the cool feeling that followed replaced the tingling sensation, he quickly opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on the dozen or so pieces of furniture around him. Chair? Wang Ke's heart skipped a beat, because when he glanced over one of the chairs, he immediately noticed a stream of white gas flowing on the chair, and the amount of this white gas was larger than what he usually used to see on the magical device with his supernatural eyes. White and others are more than three times more. Wang Ke couldn't identify the material of the chair in front of him, but among the patterns carved on the chair, there were feng shui patterns of "good fortune and longevity", which made a look of surprise appear on his face. After all, he missed it. He already has several magical artifacts. He even saw several magical artifacts in Zhao Menfeng's Zixingju, but he has never encountered any magical artifacts with Feng Shui formations engraved in the carvings. . If he hadn't already known that this was a magic weapon, he would never have been able to see the "good fortune and longevity" feng shui engraved on it. Unless he put all his mind on it and studied it over and over again, he could Found based on carving patterns. Wang Ke understood that if it weren't for his supernatural eyes, he would never have carefully identified the pattern on the chair after confirming that it was a magic weapon. After all, from the appearance, it was just a magic weapon. Old broken chairs. The reason why this carving pattern is used as a decoration in the Feng Shui Formation of "Longevity and Longevity" is because it has a profound meaning: ¡°Fu and longevity are auspicious words that are commonly used among the people. Therefore, bats and longevity peaches, which symbolize happiness and longevity, are often used together to form auspicious patterns. For example, "good fortune and longevity" means a bat, two longevity peaches, and two ancient coins. "Shuangquan" is a homophony of two ancient coins. This is an auspicious word that symbolizes happiness and longevity. The bat holds a branch of fairy peach in its mouth and flies towards it accompanied by auspicious clouds. The pattern uses homophony and symbolism to indicate that happiness and longevity will come, that is, blessings will fall from the sky. Just after observing with his supernatural eye, Wang Ke discovered that the white gas was slowly flowing according to the Feng Shui pattern engraved in it according to the pattern of "Fussing and Longevity". Quickly suppressing the ecstasy in his heart, Wang Ke cut off his true energy. When his sight returned and the tingling sensation he felt again disappeared, Wang Ke strode to the chair that looked ordinary and slightly damaged. "Is this also a magic weapon?" Li Ruoxi followed Wang Ke to the chair. Her observation skills were very keen, and she could naturally tell that Wang Ke's eyes were a little different when he looked at the chair.   Wang Ke quickly turned his head and looked around, and found that there was no one else within twenty meters, so he whispered: "Stop talking, I think it is! Just wait, I will buy it and sell it, and I will know it by then." Is this chair a genuine magic weapon?" Li Ruoxi took a deep look at Wang Ke. Although she heard Wang Ke say it was just a feeling, as a girl with a delicate mind, she could still feel through her sixth sense that Wang Ke should be confident. As for why he She didn't know that she would have such confidence. Wang Ke didn't have the ability to read minds, so he naturally didn't know what Li Ruoxi was thinking. He turned around and waved his hand to the guy in the distance that he and Li Ruoxi looked at from time to time. In a moment, the guy was in a hurry. rushed over. "Sir, what do you want to order?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "I like this chair very much. If I buy it for the elderly at home to sit on, it will look very good. Give me a real price, and don't let us think you are too fake." The waiter's expression changed. As soon as Wang Ke finished speaking, he glanced at Li Ruoxi without any trace. After hesitating for a moment, he stretched out his hand and gritted his teeth and said, "Five hundred yuan. If you want to buy it, five hundred yuan." That¡¯s it, this is the lowest price.¡± In front of a beautiful woman, he naturally didn¡¯t want a false name to fall on him, so he gritted his teeth and said based on the lowest price set by his boss. Wang Ke secretly laughed in his heart. He just wanted to use Li Ruoxi's beauty to cause some trouble to this young guy. After all, no one wants to lose a false reputation in front of a beautiful woman! Five hundred dollars! It was so cheap. He originally thought that this clerk would have to pay himself at least two thousand yuan for this antique chair. "Yes, brother, you are honest enough. We are all happy people. I won't argue with you. If you say five hundred yuan, just five hundred yuan! Come, here is five hundred yuan. Take it." Wang Ke He quickly took out his wallet, took out five hundred-dollar bills and handed them to the clerk. After being praised by Wang Ke, the waiter was naturally full of satisfaction. He glanced at Li Ruoxi again. He found a smile on the corner of Li Ruoxi's mouth, and he suddenly felt excited. "Yes. The reason why our store has been able to operate here for many years is that we adhere to the principle of quality first and service second. We are absolutely honest. Well do you want to look at other items? ? I just have time now, so I can take you for a nice tour." The guy said with a smile. Now that you have bought the baby, who is still wandering around here? Wang Ke secretly smiled in his heart, with a trace of regret on his face. He shook his head and said, "I'm afraid this won't work, because we have other things to do later and can't stay here for too long. And the chair I just bought is also I need to take it back to the elders at home. But I still want to thank this brother for his kindness. If we have time in the future, we will visit our store often." Hearing Wang Ke's assurance, the disappointment in the boy's eyes quickly disappeared, he nodded heavily, and said with a smile: "In the future, when you come here, just come to me directly. As long as you like something, I will definitely give it to you." I will sell it to you at the most reasonable and fair price.¡± Wang Ke nodded with a smile, moved the chair and left with Li Ruoxi. After leaving the store, Li Ruoxi turned around and asked curiously: "You just bought it like this? Isn't it too easy?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "What else do you think? Speaking of which, the reason why I was able to buy this chair for only five hundred yuan today was because of you. Li Ruoxi, have you noticed that when the clerk in the shop saw you? , I can barely turn my eyes. And I said it deliberately in front of him, not wanting us to think he was false. In order to give you a good impression, how could that guy report false information? I even doubted that shop The lowest price Boss Li ordered for this chair was probably five hundred yuan." Li Ruoxi smiled bitterly and shook her head, somewhat impressed by Wang Ke's ability to control people's hearts. "Where should we go next?" Li Ruoxi asked with a smile. Wang Ke thought for a moment, and Bai Ruochen's appearance appeared in his mind, and he immediately smiled and said: "Go sell this magic weapon chair." "Where to sell it?" Li Ruoxi asked curiously. Wang Ke said: "You will know after you follow me!" Because they were carrying a chair, many people passing by Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi looked at them with surprise. On the one hand, it was because Li Ruoxi was so beautiful that it was difficult to attract attention, and on the other hand, it was because of the chair Wang Ke was carrying. Many people showed curiosity and did not understand that Wang Ke bought a worn-out knife.?What's the chair for? Many people are even secretly guessing, is that broken chair a genuine antique? *************************************************** *************************** "Hurry up, hurry up! Don't you see that everyone around you is going crazy? Hurry and look for it. You must find that mid-level magic weapon. If you find it, we will make a fortune." "What a mid-level magic weapon? Several prestigious Feng Shui masters even thought that it was not a mid-level magic weapon, but a high-level magic weapon. A high-level magic weapon! The minimum price must be more than one million. Right? Maybe it¡¯s still possible to reach a price of millions. You must hurry up and don¡¯t let others find it first.¡± "What an opportunity to make a fortune that fell from the sky! This opportunity must not be missed before it comes again. If we can find that high-grade magic weapon, we can save at least several decades of struggle!" "You must find it. Even if you are selling it, you must buy that high-grade magic weapon. I say brother, don't wait too long, otherwise such a good opportunity to make a fortune will be snatched away by others." "Hey, don't squeeze me! I haven't seen the stall over there yet! Maybe the high-grade magic weapon is in that stall!" "Quick, quick, go to the antique shop next to you" "" In the crowd, Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi looked at each other. Just after they came out of the antique store, they had not noticed the surrounding situation because of the conversation, but now, the two of them were almost dumbfounded. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 63: Xu Jingkai¡¯s Luck Update time: 2012-11-21 Wang Ke, who was walking slowly on the street, found that he had underestimated the craziness of people on the antique street, and even underestimated the temptation of high-grade magic weapons. At this moment, almost every stall on the street was overcrowded, even those who didn't know it. People who know the magic weapon, or those who don't understand the magic weapon, are all looking for it like headless flies, hoping to get lucky under the expectation of countless people. Wang Ke knew in his heart that such a blind search was tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. After all, the number of antiques in the entire antique trading market totaled tens of millions. The chance of finding a high-grade magic weapon was not as good as winning a lottery ticket worth five million. The probability is high. "These people are really crazy, isn't it just a high-grade magic weapon? It's not certain who can find that high-grade magic weapon. Now one is more anxious than the other, but I'm afraid in the end, it will be all in vain. You must be dreaming!" Li Ruoxi curled her lips and muttered. Wang Ke's hearing was sharp and he could clearly hear what Li Ruoxi was mumbling. He touched Li Ruoxi with his shoulder and then smiled and said: "Every bustle in the world is for profit, and all the hustle and bustle in the world is for profit. Those who dream of getting rich overnight. There are probably countless people in this world, it¡¯s just human nature.¡± Li Ruoxi glanced at Wang Ke in surprise, then nodded silently. "Wang Ke, after selling this chair, are we still walking around? You see they are all enthusiastic, should we join in, maybe good luck will really fall on us!" Wang Ke smiled and shook his head: "Let's not get involved, right? I am satisfied that I can get this chair today. Let's go and sell this chair with me first." A few minutes later, when the two of them crossed two or three streets and rushed towards Fuxuan Hall with the flow of people, Wang Ke suddenly found him negotiating the price of an item with the stall owner at a roadside stall in the antique market. Xu Jingkai. "Is it him? That guy has the nerve to come out? He's really thick-skinned." Li Ruoxi followed Wang Ke's gaze and saw Xu Jingkai standing in front of the stall. Wang Ke turned to look at Li Ruoxi and said with a smile, "Should we go over and have a look?" Li Ruoxi nodded without hesitation. She was filled with disgust for Xu Jingkai, so she wanted to see what that guy was capable of. "Ring, ring, ring" The ringtone of Li Ruoxi¡¯s cell phone in her bag rang. Li Ruoxi took out her cell phone with a look of confusion. When Li Ruoxi saw the phone number on the caller ID, her face turned cold. ¡°Whose phone number is it?¡± Wang Ke keenly noticed Li Ruoxi's gloomy expression and asked curiously. Li Ruoxi said expressionlessly: "People from the company, I'll take the call." Wang Ke nodded. As long as the call came from someone other than the Li family, and as long as someone from the Li family continued to cause trouble, he didn't care. After answering the phone, Li Ruoxi said coldly: "It's me, what's the matter?" "Mr. Wang, I resigned after you left the company that day. Are you still in Changji City? Can I buy you a cup of coffee?" The coldness on Li Ruoxi's face melted a little, and she turned to look at Wang Ke. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "When?" "Is now okay?" "Tell me the address, I'll go there now." After a while, Li Ruoxi hung up the phone and turned to Wang Ke and said, "I have something to leave for a while. The previous management of the company, Xing Ke, whom I cultivated, just called to say that he resigned and wanted to meet with me. .¡± Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart. Li Ruoxi agreed to meet him, which showed that she still couldn't completely let go of the past. "It's okay, you can go." Li Ruoxi nodded, took two steps forward, then suddenly turned back to Wang Ke, stretched out her hand and said, "Lend me some money. By the way, when I come back, I can go to the supermarket to buy some household items. There are no meals outside." It¡¯s clean, let¡¯s go back to eat later!¡± Wang Ke reached out and took out his wallet, took out two thousand yuan and handed it to Li Ruoxi. Then he asked curiously: "Are you going to let Aunt Song move here? But there are not enough rooms at home!" Li Ruoxi quickly put the money into her wallet, and then said angrily: "Except for Aunt Song, can't we cook at home? If you don't know how to cook, then I will do it, but the food You have to pay for it from your pocket, I am a poor person now." Wang Ke felt a trace of surprise in his heart. He looked at Li Ruoxi's back and turned away after finishing speaking, and secretly shook his head. Can she cook? Can you eat the food she cooked? It is really unimaginable for him that a peerless beauty who is so charming and charming canWearing an apron and cooking in the kitchen. Looking away from the swaying perfect body, Wang Ke quietly walked towards the stall where Xu Jingkai was. "Boss, are you too shady? Thirty thousand yuan? You might as well grab it! I don't think this thing is even worth three thousand yuan. Forget it, I'll give you five thousand yuan. I bought this thing. How about that? ?" Xu Jingkai said loudly. The stall owner said dissatisfiedly: "Who said that three thousand yuan is not worth it? Go and ask elsewhere. Now there are rumors about the existence of high-grade magical artifacts in the antique market. I can't tell if this thing is really the high-grade magical artifact. What! Let¡¯s do this, I won¡¯t ask you for thirty thousand, but twenty-eight thousand, no less.¡± Xu Jingkai said loudly: "I will give you another five hundred, five thousand and five. This is the bottom line I can bear. If it doesn't work, forget it." The stall owner's expression changed slightly. After hesitating for a moment, he stretched out two fingers and said, "Twenty thousand, take the twenty thousand pieces." Xu Jingkai looked around and found that many people were already busy looking through antique items in front of the stall where he was, and not many people paid attention to the price negotiation between him and the stall owner. Then, his eyes fell on the antique item in his hand. When he first discovered this antique, he thought it was a bit strange. Moreover, the item was placed in a hidden corner and was not easily accessible. people discovered. He just quietly used the Qi-gazing method and found that there were spiritual energy fluctuations around him, but the spiritual energy fluctuations seemed to be there or not. If he hadn't spent a full two or three minutes, he wouldn't have noticed it. After hesitating for a moment, Xu Jingkai said: "Eight thousand yuan. I finally came across something I like today. I bought it for eight thousand yuan. Oh, it's really unlucky. At this time, I heard that there is a high-level magic weapon. The weapon exists, otherwise this thing might not even be worth 800 yuan." When the stall owner heard Xu Jingkai¡¯s quotation, he was actually very satisfied. He was right. If it were normal times, this thing could be sold for 800 yuan, which was considered a good price. But now, because the news of high-grade magic weapons has spread, the price of every antique item has been wildly raised by the stall owner. The price of many items has even increased by more than ten times or dozens of times. Moreover, almost every boss secretly hid the items in his stall or in the shop that he thought might be high-grade magic weapons. The remaining antique items in the stall or in the shop were actually Things that are not favored by the bosses. "Since you are so happy, brother, I won't go on. Ten thousand, this thing costs at least fifteen thousand. If you don't buy it, then I will sell it to someone else. Look at the situation around you. I'm worried that it won't sell. Are you going out?" The stall owner said loudly. Although he felt guilty in his heart, he didn't show it at all on his face. After Xu Jingkai was silent for a while, he stretched out a finger and said firmly: "Let's make up a round number, ten thousand yuan. If you are not willing to sell it for ten thousand yuan, then I will no longer negotiate the price with you. I turned away. You don¡¯t have to call me when you leave. If you agree, I will give you the money now, and we will settle everything after the transaction." Ten thousand? The stall owner struggled for a moment, looked at the antique in Xu Jingkai's hand, and then looked at his face, then nodded and said, "Okay, if you say 10,000 yuan, then 10,000 yuan." "make a deal." Xu Jingkai¡¯s eyes flashed with joy, and he quickly took out his wallet, without even counting it, and handed it to the boss. "This is ten thousand yuan. I just took it out from the bank not long ago. You count it." At this time, Wang Ke had quietly squeezed to Xu Jingkai's side. Although there were still two people between them, he keenly caught the secret joy flashing in Xu Jingkai's eyes. Suddenly, Wang Ke was slightly startled. Could it be that Xu Jingkai was so sure that the antique in his hand was a good thing? "Little brother, please give way and make room for me, the old man." An old voice came from behind Wang Ke. Wang Ke turned his head, glanced at the wrinkled old man behind him who was over sixty years old, smiled and nodded, putting a little distance between himself and Xu Jingkai, and also made room for the old man. The old man glanced at Wang Ke gratefully, glanced at the stall a few times, and then looked at the stall owner who was counting the money and Xu Jingkai who was holding the antiques he had just bought. Suddenly, the old man's expression changed, and a look of excitement flashed in his eyes. When Xu Jingkai looked at the stall and counted the money and was about to leave, the old man squeezed hard to Xu Jingkai's side, stretched out his hand and pulled Xu Jingkai's clothes, and said: "Little brother, can this antique in your hand please the old man?" Shall I take a look?" Xu JingkaiHe frowned, waved his arm to break away from the old man's hand, and was about to scold the other person. Suddenly, his face stiffened, and he quickly let the scowl disappear, replaced by a flattering smile. He knew this old man. He was a Feng Shui master. When he didn't learn about Feng Shui, this old man was already an Onmyoji master among Feng Shui masters. Xu Jingkai didn't know what level he had reached now. With a respectful look on his face, he quickly handed over the antique he just bought and said, "Mr. He, I didn't expect it to be you! Since it's you who wants to see it, just take it and take a look." The old man nodded. He saw Xu Jingkai's reaction just now. After looking at the antique for a few minutes, the old man suddenly said: "Brother, how about selling this antique to me? I think it is a good thing. Don't worry, you just bought it for 10,000 yuan. I won¡¯t let you suffer, how about I give you fifty thousand?¡± Xu Jingkai was stunned and suddenly felt excited. This old man is an Onmyoji! Moreover, he is an old man in the antique world, so he probably recognized this item as a magic weapon. Did you find a treasure yourself? With strong joy on his face, Xu Jingkai handed the old man an apologetic smile and said, "Mr. He, I also like this thing. I'm afraid I can't sell it to you. You should have noticed, right? It is a A magic weapon, and a magic weapon with a very strange shape.¡± The old man glanced at Xu Jingkai in surprise. He did not expect that the young man in front of him could actually recognize that this was a magic weapon. You must know that although this magic weapon contains a Feng Shui formation, if it does not reach the realm of Onmyoji, it will not be able to use it at all. Unconsciously, this item is definitely a mid-level magic weapon. [Seeing that many book friends are begging to break out, this small step is really embarrassing. Once it breaks out, it means that the number of words will soon exceed the limit of the new book list. For a new book, the new book list will bring Ali to a new book. Good results, so Xiaobu wants to stay on the new book list for a few more days. He won¡¯t be able to explode during the new book period, but 10,000 words a day will not be less. Please forgive me! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 64: Prices Soar Update time: 2012-11-22 In today¡¯s antique trading market, what are the two most sensitive words? Magic weapon! Nowadays, almost everyone is frantically searching for the existence of magic weapons, and they all dream of picking up treasures and becoming rich. When the word "magical weapon" came out of Xu Jingkai's mouth, the crowd around him suddenly focused on him with eyes like hungry wolves. The old man who still held the magic weapon in his hand sighed secretly in his heart. As the saying goes, people become better with age. How could he not understand that the young man in front of him, with 50,000 yuan, could not understand this with all his accumulated wisdom in most of his life? The mid-level magic weapon was sold to me. "How about one hundred thousand yuan?" The old man asked calmly and calmly. The joy in Xu Jingkai¡¯s heart became even stronger. The higher the price offered by the old man in front of him, the greater the possibility that it was an authentic magical artifact. "Mr. He, you are a master in Feng Shui. You don't really think that you can buy such a magic weapon for 100,000 yuan, right?" While Xu Jingkai refused, he also cautiously tested it. The old man fell into silence. Obviously, the young man in front of him believed that the antique he bought was a magic weapon. If you want to buy it at a cheap price, it will be difficult! "There are mid-level magic weapons here, come and see them all!" A loud shout came out from the crowd, and the people around them who could hear the shout quickly turned their attention here almost at the same time, and then they stopped what they were busy doing and quickly gathered around here. come over. In just one minute, at least four to five hundred people gathered here, with three floors inside and three floors outside. Almost everyone on the periphery squeezed in, trying to squeeze into the middle of the crowd. Like a pot exploding, the commotion of the crowd started to make comments: "Is it really a mid-level magic weapon? Isn't this guy very lucky? It belongs to his grandmother. I have been looking for it for a long time, but I still can't find the shadow of the mid-level magic weapon." "What does a mid-level magic weapon look like? Is it just an antique held by the old man? There is nothing particularly outstanding? It doesn't even look like a magic weapon. How can it be a mid-level magic weapon?" "If it is a real magic weapon, that guy will be rich. The price of a mid-level magic weapon is at least five or six hundred thousand. If the quality is slightly better, it may be worth more than one million! That's right! , I still remember that two years ago, someone sold a mid-level magic weapon in this antique market, and it was sold for a sky-high price of 1.4 million!" "It's been a long time since I've encountered a mid-level magic weapon. I must buy it. I have two magic weapons in my shop, but I don't have any mid-level magic weapon. I must buy it as a treasure for my shop." "What bad luck! Why haven't I come here to take a look before? If I can buy one of these mid-level magic weapons, I would be willing to kowtow eight times to the north!" "" Xu Jingkai, who was surrounded by the crowd, was even more elated in his ecstatic heart. In the past few days, because of the tragic results Wang Ke had brought to him, he had been accumulating anger in his heart. Not long ago, he was tricked by Wang Ke. He got a lot of money, so he planned to hide in his home shop in despair, wait for a day or two, and then find a way to cause trouble for Wang Ke. But when he heard the appearance of the mid-level magic weapon, which was even felt by several Feng Shui masters who had reached the level of Onmyoji in the antique trading market at the same time, his heart suddenly beat. Then he did not return directly to his home shop, but Rao After walking a few streets, I ran here to look for the mid-level magic weapon. ¡°Before, I lost 150,000 yuan because of that bastard named Wang. Now that I have obtained this mid-level magic weapon, I am afraid that all the losses will be recouped and I will be able to make a fortune! Xu Jingkai was secretly proud in his heart. As the saying goes: misfortune depends on good fortune. Now he believes this even more. Faced with so many compliments and envious comments, he happily suppressed the fact that he could not identify it as a mid-level magic weapon, and contentedly enjoyed the benefits that his vanity brought him. Feeling comfortable. The old man returned the mid-level magic weapon in his hand to Xu Jingkai, and then continued: "This little brother, I am not 100% sure whether this is a mid-level magic weapon. I have little talent and knowledge, but I just feel that this should be It's a good magic weapon, that's why I want to buy it. Let's do this! I'll bid 200,000. If, little brother, you are willing to sell this magic weapon to me, we can trade it now. If you are not willing to sell it to me, That doesn¡¯t matter, I believe there will be many people around who are willing to buy it.¡± Xu Jingkai was stunned, and then he sneered in his heart. This old guy increased the price by 100,000 yuan at a time. This antique is definitely not an ordinary magic weapon. I am afraid it is really a mid-level magic weapon!   Two hundred thousand, just want to buy the mid-level magic weapon in your hand, and go and have your spring and autumn dream! Xu Jingkai kept smiling, shook his head and said: "I think the intermediate magic weapon will not be less than five or six hundred thousand. Mr. He, you are a Feng Shui master who has reached the level of Onmyoji. If it is an ordinary basic magic weapon, I believe you can tell it at a glance. It can be seen, but even you are not sure now. That is not enough to show that this is definitely a mid-level magic weapon. It is even very likely that it has exceeded the mid-level magic weapon and is a high-level magic weapon! Let¡¯s take a look, a mid-level magic weapon, or more likely a high-level magic weapon, do you think 200,000 is enough? Do you think I will sell it for 200,000?¡± There was another commotion among the surrounding crowd. "I'll offer you 250,000 yuan. If you're willing, little brother, we can trade immediately." A cry came from the crowd, and a strong man with a build of about 50cm and 33cm tried his best to squeeze in the milk. in. "I paid 280,000 yuan. Even an Onmyoji-level Feng Shui master can't tell. It's definitely a good item." Another person shouted. "It's hard to say! Maybe although this looks like a magic weapon, it might be a fake! However, since I encounter this kind of thing, I will reluctantly intervene. I will pay 300,000. If this little brother is willing to sell it to me, then we will trade. If you think the price is not enough, then forget it." Another middle-aged man said. Xu Jingkai was simply elated. In just two minutes, the price skyrocketed. In the blink of an eye, it reached 300,000, 300,000! How much did you spend? Ten thousand yuan! This is a full thirty times profit. " Moreover, he can feel that the price will definitely rise, and even the increase will not be small. With satisfied eyes, he glanced around. Suddenly, he looked startled because he found Wang Ke in the crowd. Suddenly, the look on his face became even more proud, and the eyes he looked at Wang Ke were full of contempt and disdain. He even snorted with a nasal voice, and then shouted loudly: "No sale, no sale, thirty How is it possible to buy my mid-level or possibly high-level magic weapon for a price of 10,000 yuan? Is there anyone else willing to pay a higher price? If not, can I leave with this high-level magic weapon?" "Four hundred thousand! If this is really a mid-level magic weapon, I am willing to pay four hundred thousand." "Four hundred and fifty thousand, but I need to hold it in my hand and take a closer look. I can't buy a fake after spending so much money." "Four hundred and eighty thousand" "Half a million" "" The people gathered around looked like perverts who had taken aphrodisiacs, holding their necks high and loudly announcing the price. "Seven hundred thousand. His grandma's life is over. I bought this mid-level magic weapon. After doing business for so many years, I have never seen a mid-level magic weapon. Even if I lose some money in the end, I will I agree, it¡¯s just like buying a mid-level magic weapon, which will give me a lot of experience.¡± A middle-aged man with a big beard rolled up his sleeves and shouted loudly after the quotations gradually died down. At this moment, the stall owner who sold this magic weapon to Xu Jingkai had an extremely pale face, as if his biological father had died, and he felt like he wanted to cry without tears. The deep regret almost drowned him like a tide. How could I be blind and sell a mid-level magic weapon? And the price is only 10,000 yuan. Damn it! Damn it! When the bearded middle-aged man called out the price of "700,000", he slapped his face twice with his hands, and with reluctance and regret, he shrank back in despair. Standing in the crowd, Wang Ke could clearly see the arrogant expression Xu Jingkai showed towards him, as well as his disdain, and the price of 700,000 yuan shocked him even more. However, he was also full of doubts in his heart, because he wanted to know what was the difference between an intermediate magical weapon and a preliminary magical weapon, and what was the basis for this distinction? Not long after using the supernatural eye, Wang Ke wanted to use the supernatural eye to explore the mid-level magic weapon in Xu Jingkai's hand again, but he didn't know if he could still use it now. Even if it can be used, what will be the final consequences? After struggling in his heart, he decided to give it a try because he really couldn't control his strong curiosity. Wang Ke ignored Xu Jingkai¡¯s provocative eyes and controlled the Qi to flow into his eyes quickly. Suddenly, the needle-like pain was felt, just like the first time he used his super-powerful eyes. The stinging sensation was overwhelming.He closed his eyes subconsciously, but even so, the tears broke out of his eyes and slid down his cheeks. His body was trembling slightly, and even at this moment, the nails of his fingers dug deeply into the palm of his hand. persist in! He was roaring in his heart, because he knew that if he couldn't bear the heartbreaking pain, then using the supernatural eye would fail, and he would not be able to get the answer he wanted in his heart. Every day is like a year! Now he really feels this way. Although it only took three or four seconds for the needle-like pain to subside a lot, he still feels like his days are like a year. He covered his face with both hands. After the tears finally stopped falling from his eyes, he quickly wiped the tears off his face with his sleeves. His eyes instantly fell on the mid-level magic weapon held by Xu Jingkai. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 65: Extreme Joy Begets Sadness Update time: 2012-11-22 In Wang Ke's sight, on the mid-level magic weapon in Xu Jingkai's hand, a hazy white air was swirling like smoke, a kind of Feng Shui formation that he could not identify, and the lines of the Feng Shui formation were outlined. At this time, there were also A trace of white gas lingered, and the illusory feeling made his mind feel like he was being attracted. Wang Ke could clearly see that the white gas on this item was more than ten times richer than the white gas contained in the chair in his hand. "Huh?" Wang Ke's mind was suddenly shocked, because when he used his supernatural eye, after the smoky white air stopped flowing, there were actually red halos around the white gas, and through the white gas, Wang Ke discovered that the white gas also contained a trace of red light. what happened? Why is there red color in white gas? What kind of spiritual energy is that? His heart was trembling slightly, and a puzzling feeling emerged in his mind. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Three or four seconds later, he suddenly took a breath, because the true energy flowing into his eyes was still cut off even though it was under his control. The feeling of being unable to continue lingered in him. heart. The stinging sensation came again. Wang Ke closed his eyes subconsciously and reached out to cover his eyes. A few seconds later, he wiped off the water on his face without noticing and looked at the mid-level magic weapon in Xu Jingkai's hand again. He couldn¡¯t understand. The spiritual energy contained in the magical artifacts he had identified in the past was all white gas, but why was the spiritual energy contained in this magical artifact mixed with red gas? Is the color of the spiritual energy contained in the intermediate magic weapon different from the color of the spiritual energy contained in the elementary magic weapon? This idea came to Wang Ke¡¯s mind. Xu Jingkai, who was very close to Wang Ke, lowered his head and looked at the mid-level magic weapon in his hand, and the smile on his face became brighter. Originally, he thought that he had found a mid-level magic weapon, but Wang Ke was not present, so He felt a little regretful that he couldn't hit him or ridicule him, but God was so kind that he discovered that Wang Ke was also here. How could this make him uncomfortable? He raised his head again and found that no one was around to make a loud quotation. He was not in a hurry. Instead, he turned to look at Wang Ke and looked at Wang Ke carefully with his disdainful eyes. Then he sneered: "Oh! , isn¡¯t this the little boy Wang Ke who lives in Zixing? Tsk tsk, I heard that you also know the knowledge of magic weapons. I even heard that you are very talented in antiques and magic weapons, and you can often pick up leaks. Why are you carrying Zhang Po today? A chair? Is this chair also a magic weapon? Hahaha" Seeing that the expression on Wang Ke's face became much more ugly, Xu Jingkai became even more happy. He slowly raised his hand holding the mid-level magic weapon, smiled arrogantly at Wang Ke and said: "Boy, look at it, you know this is What? Huh, I see this precious mid-level magic weapon, even if it is placed in front of your eyes, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t recognize it, right? Is this the first time in your life to see a mid-level magic weapon? Hehe, both of us can¡¯t recognize it, right? We have a relationship, if you are willing to buy it, I can sell it to you cheaper! Two million, if you want to buy it, I will sell it to you for two million while I am very happy now. " "Hahaha¡­¡­" The crowd of people watching suddenly burst into laughter. They are all shrewd people. Who can¡¯t hear the provocation in Xu Jingkai¡¯s words? Who can't see that there may be a lot of grievances between Xu Jingkai and Wang Ke? However, they didn't care about the grudge between the two. What they cared about was the mid-level magic weapon in Xu Jingkai's hand. Wang Ke's eyes flashed with cold light, he looked at the proud Xu Jingkai indifferently, and said in a deep voice: "Xu Jingkai, you can't be too arrogant. Sometimes if you are too arrogant, you will be extremely happy and sad." Xu Jingkai snorted disdainfully and said sarcastically: "What's wrong with extreme happiness leading to sadness? Some people don't have the ability to make extreme happiness lead to sadness! If you have the ability, can you find me a mid-level magic weapon to try?" Wang Ke glanced at Xu Jingkai angrily and sneered in his heart. He did not argue with Xu Jingkai anymore, but chose to remain silent. Xu Jingkai felt relieved when he saw Wang Ke's silent look. Just as he was about to speak, the old man named He standing next to him suddenly looked at Wang Ke and said: ¡°Little brother, can you let me take a look at the chair you are holding?¡± Wang Ke looked blank for a moment, then nodded, stretched out his hand and handed it to the old man, and said with a hint of respect on his face: "Please take a look." The old man was very satisfied with Wang Ke¡¯s attitude. He took the chair and looked at it carefully for half a minute before he smiled.? Said: "This brother is so lucky! A magical weapon of very good quality, not bad, really good." Because Wang Ke knew that the chair was a magical weapon, he did not show any surprise. On the contrary, the faces of everyone watching, including the proud Xu Jingkai, were stagnant, and their eyes showed an incredible light. A broken chair is also a magical weapon? "You, old man, have also seen it? Yes, this is indeed a magic weapon!" Wang Ke said with a smile. The old man nodded, returned the chair to Wang Ke, took a deep look at Xu Jingkai, and then said nothing. Xu Jingkai's face showed a look of warmth and anger. He didn't expect that when he was hitting Wang Ke very hard, the old guy named He actually stepped in and said personally that the chair in Wang Ke's hand was also a magic weapon. Are you going to tear him down? Although he was dissatisfied, he couldn't say it out loud. After all, he was an onmyoji in the Feng Shui world, and his level was simply not comparable to hers. Moreover, he also knew that this old man had a very wide network of contacts. Several of the teachers he used to learn Feng Shui knowledge from were friends of this old guy named He. If he offended him, I am afraid that his reputation in the Feng Shui world would be ruined. It's going to stink. Suppressing the dissatisfaction in his heart, Xu Jingkai's eyes fell on Wang Ke and sneered: "Although primary magic weapons are precious, they are also common things. There are not many magic weapons in that large store? Alas, this blind cat If you encounter a dead rat, you will be lucky." After saying this, he no longer paid attention to Wang Ke, but shouted to the people around him: "Is there anyone with a higher bid? Although the price of 700,000 is a lot, but think about it , if someone who really knows the goods is willing to spend more than one million or more than two million to buy it from you, wouldn't you just make a huge profit? Who wants to increase the price? " Wang Ke looked at Xu Jingkai with a sneer. When he used his supernatural eyes just now, the spiritual energy in the mid-level magic weapon was tumbling towards his eyes, but at that time he was only observing and did not have time to absorb it. But now, He no longer had any scruples. His eyes fell on the mid-level magic weapon in Xu Jingkai¡¯s hand, and Wang Ke¡¯s mind moved: "absorb!" Suddenly, there was a mysterious smell, just like when using the supernatural eye. Suddenly, a cool feeling appeared in his eyes, and in the space about the size of a fingernail between his eyebrows, milky white gas burst out of his body. Then, under his control, he shot towards the mid-level magic weapon in Xu Jingkai's hand. A wonderful connection made Wang Ke secretly excited. The white gas, which was invisible to the naked eye, quickly flowed into the space between Wang Ke's eyebrows along the milky white gas thread. Time passed, because the spiritual energy in the mid-level magic weapon was relatively strong, so he could only absorb it slowly. Another point that made him quite worried was the existence of an Onmyoji. He didn¡¯t know if he would be noticed by the Onmyoji when he absorbed the spiritual energy contained in the mid-level magic weapon. Xu Jingkai raised the mid-level magic weapon in his hand. He had already made up his mind that if the price was less than 1.2 million, he would not sell it and take it back to his father. With his father's ability, he believed that he would It can be sold for 1.2 million! After his shouting, several more people made bids, but the final price only stayed above one million. Xu Jingkai's eyes showed disappointment, he shook his head and said: "One million is not enough, at least 1.2 million is required. If someone is willing to offer 1.2 million, I will sell it. If it is not at this price, then I will sell it." Sorry." Everyone around looked at each other in shock, but in the end no one came forward and was willing to buy the mid-level magic weapon at a price of 1.2 million. Actually, it¡¯s not that the mid-level magic weapon can¡¯t be sold for less than 1.2 million, but because up to now, no one is 100% sure that that magic weapon is a mid-level magic weapon. Didn¡¯t that Onmyoji just say that? He didn¡¯t dare to be 100% sure! People think that Onmyojis no longer quote prices, so they naturally don't want to be taken advantage of. If they find out after buying it that it is not a real mid-level magic weapon, wouldn't they lose a lot? Xu Jingkai didn¡¯t stay long and couldn¡¯t buy it at a price he was satisfied with, so he put away the mid-level magic weapon, snorted disdainfully at Wang Ke, and then turned around and left. Wang Ke followed Xu Jingkai for four or five steps before he stopped. He had just absorbed the spiritual energy contained in the mid-level magic weapon, which took a long time, so when Xu Jingkai turned around to leave, he had not absorbed it completely. Fortunately He followed Xu Jingkai for a few steps before completely absorbing the spiritual energy in the mid-level magic weapon. ?After sneering a few times, Wang Ke shouted loudly at Xu Jingkai's back: "The surname of Xu is a man with a weak heart. You are not willing to sell it for even one million. Be careful, extreme joy can lead to sorrow!" Xu Jingkai paused, turned to glare at Wang Ke, and then left without looking back. Seeing the crowd slowly dispersing, Wang Ke had a strange look on his face. Because he had just absorbed the spiritual energy contained in the mid-level magic weapon, he had a vague feeling that his cultivation realm was about to break through. He could even see that in the fingernail-sized space between his eyebrows, the milky white gas had occupied less than half of the space, which was enough to show that his mental power had increased at least ten times. In the meridians in the body, the surging true energy is running crazily. Even without his deliberate control, it is still like a wild horse running wild, flowing according to the operation route of the third level of the "Dragon Elephant" technique. The internal organs in his body are all integrated with the spiritual energy he has just absorbed. He can clearly feel that his internal organs have been strengthened, and even the muscles, veins and bones have been strengthened. Now, he is confident that he is twice as powerful as he was a few minutes ago. Turning his head to identify the direction, Wang Ke quickly rushed towards Fuxuan Hall, carrying the magical instrument and chair. Because of the increase in true energy, he felt that his cultivation level was about to break through, so he had to quickly sell the chair magic weapon and go back to practice. The only place that can give you a fair price without much bargaining is Bai Ruochen from Fuxuantang. As for Mr. Zhao Menfeng, who lives by his own nature, Wang Ke still doesn't want to burden him. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 66: Magical Weapon Changes Feng Shui Update time: 2012-11-22 Wang Ke, who was carrying a chair and magic weapon, stepped into Fuxuan Hall and saw the beautiful woman striding towards her with a professional smile. Without wasting any more time, he said, "Bai Ruochen is in the shop. Are you here? I also came to discuss business with him this time." A flash of light flashed in the beautiful woman's eyes, and then she nodded and said, "He is sleeping now. Mr. Wang, I will take you to the VIP room on the second floor first! Then I will wake him up." Wang Ke had a trace of doubt in his eyes and asked curiously: "Why is he sleeping in such broad daylight? By the way, where does he sleep? Is it far from here?" The beautiful woman chuckled and said: "As for why he slept in broad daylight, I don't know. Maybe it's because he didn't sleep last night! He sleeps not far away, in another room upstairs. You just need to Just wait a little while and you'll be able to see him." Wang Ke smiled and nodded and said, "Sorry to trouble you!" The beautiful woman smiled and said: "No trouble, you are a distinguished guest of our Fuxuan Hall. I have received a death order. As long as you arrive, I will take you to see him." In one of the rooms on the second floor, Bai Ruochen was sleeping soundly on the single bed when a beautiful woman's knock on the door woke him up from his dream. "Who is it?" Bai Ruochen shouted slightly annoyed. "Boss, Mr. Wang is here. He said he came to discuss business with you. Do you want to meet him?" said the beautiful woman. Mr. Wang? who is it? For a moment, in his groggy mind, he didn't even think of the person who wanted to discuss business with him. However, he still got up from the bed. After getting dressed, he strode to the door and opened it. Then he asked doubtfully: "Who are you talking about, Mr. Wang?" The beautiful woman smiled and said, "Boss, have you forgotten? His name is Wang Ke." Bai Ruochen suddenly understood, nodded and said, "I understand, where is he now?" The beautiful woman said: "I took him to the VIP room." Bai Ruochen said: "Well, then you go over and make tea first, and tell him that I will wash my face and then go over and ask him to wait a moment." The beautiful woman agreed and turned around to leave. Bai Ruochen rubbed his sunken temples, and a wry smile appeared on his handsome face. The moment he turned back to the room, he muttered in a low voice: "Damn it, it's all those bastards' fault last night for dragging me along. Drink, otherwise there would be no need to lie in bed and sleep in broad daylight" A few minutes later, Bai Ruochen walked into the VIP room where Wang Ke was with a smile on his face. "Brother Wang, welcome! I just heard that you have something good to sell. It really surprised me! Where is the thing? Could it be this chair?" Bai Ruochen said with a smile. Wang Ke didn¡¯t expect Bai Ruochen to be so direct, and he barely said any kind words. Of course, he was very satisfied with Bai Ruochen's style. He did things first and talked about feelings later. He had seen people with this kind of personality in a book describing men's personalities. Generally, such people would achieve great things and have success. What a great achievement. Wang Ke nodded and said: "Yes, I discovered this chair by chance. It's still the same old rule, you give me a real price, I don't bother to negotiate the price, if I think it's okay, I'll sell it to you, if you're not satisfied , then we don¡¯t need to talk about price anymore.¡± Bai Ruochen smiled, squatted in front of the chair and looked at it carefully for four or five minutes, even the carved patterns on the chair, and then exclaimed with a hint of surprise: "Brother Wang is really blessed. , that such a treasure can be discovered by you, it¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s really amazing!¡± After Bai Ruochen took his eyes away from the chair and sat down on the sofa opposite Wang Ke, he smiled and said, "The price is nine hundred thousand." "How many?" Wang Ke was stunned and asked with a strange face. "Nine hundred thousand? What? Brother Wang is not satisfied?" Bai Ruochen said with a smile: "If I buy it and sell it again, I may make a profit of 100,000 yuan, but the price I gave is definitely not low. " Wang Ke had a wry smile on his face, nodded and said: "Not low, of course not low. What surprises me is that this chair is so valuable? It's a bit beyond my expectation!" Bai Ruochen took a deep look at Wang Ke. He was very satisfied with Wang Ke's words. After all, people who can express their truest thoughts when discussing business these days deserve his respect. "This chair is still an elementary magic weapon, and its price itself is certainly not worth the price. The reason why I gave you 900,000 is because this chair??Special. Bai Ruochen said with a smile. special? Wang Ke asked with puzzlement: "What's so special about it?" Bai Ruochen said: "This chair is just a magic weapon for us, but it has great appeal to the elderly group. Because of the carvings on this chair, and also due to certain geographical environment or Due to man-made reasons, a Feng Shui array has been formed inside, and this Feng Shui array is called 'good fortune and longevity'. People in the elderly group can increase their happiness and longevity by sitting on this chair for a long time. You must know that Feng Shui can change a person's numerology. of." Wang Ke nodded silently. He had heard about Bai Ruochen's last words from Zhao Menfeng. He even knew that magic weapons could change Feng Shui. However, he didn't know how to use magic weapons to change Feng Shui. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Ke asked in a low voice: "Brother Bai, can you tell me how to use magic weapons to change Feng Shui?" Bai Ruochen smiled and said: "There are many types of magical instruments, such as this chair. Its special function is to increase the longevity of the elderly. And the placement of the instructions is also very particular. Some magical instruments obviously have very good Properties work, but if you put them in the wrong place, a good thing can turn into a bad thing.¡± "Let me give you an analogy: You should know about bronze mirrors, right? Many people will hang round bronze mirrors in the center above the door of their main house. If it is a wealthy family with a well-off family and some knowledge of Feng Shui, then They should all know that the reason why bronze mirrors are hung is mainly because they can avoid evil and avoid disasters, absorb sunlight, and block evil spirits. And many bronze mirrors, which are magical instruments, are actually used in a special Feng Shui environment. , after years of absorbing the essence of sunlight, it finally undergoes qualitative changes and forms a magic weapon." "Placing the bronze mirror artifact on the door of the main house is of great benefit to the family. However, if it is placed inside the main house, it will cause the family to have bad luck and may even cause a bloody disaster. .¡± "" With Bai Ruochen¡¯s explanation, Wang Ke quickly absorbed this knowledge. Before you know it, an hour has passed. Before coming to Fuxuan Hall, Wang Ke originally planned to sell the magic weapon chair as quickly as possible and then rush back to his residence to practice. However, because Bai Ruochen's explanation was comprehensive and the knowledge points in his words were explained clearly, this Wang Ke was so mesmerized that he completely forgot about the passage of time. "Brother Wang, although there are some things I shouldn't say, brother, but today I see that you are so interested in Feng Shui knowledge, so I will say a few more words. I hope you won't be offended." After Bai Ruochen's explanation came to an end, he took a deep look at Wang Ke before suddenly speaking again. Wang Ke nodded and said, "Brother Bai, please speak directly. We are not the kind of people who beat around the bush. I won't be offended." Bai Ruochen nodded and said: "Brother Wang, I think you should seriously study the knowledge about Feng Shui, because only by mastering Feng Shui can you go further in the field of magic weapons, even higher spiritual energy, artifacts and the like than magic weapons. If you are not a Feng Shui master, there is no way to get involved in these treasures. If you want to find more and better things, you can only be proficient in antique knowledge and also proficient in Feng Shui. Just like building a building, simply providing You can make money by making building materials, and you can make money by simply building buildings, but if you provide building materials and build buildings at the same time, both parties complement each other, and you will ultimately make more money.¡± "Now that you understand antiques and magical artifacts, you can find some low-level magical artifacts. Although you can make money, you won't make much money. But if you are a Feng Shui master, you can identify the mid-level magical artifacts. , high-level magical weapons, or spiritual energy, divine weapons, how much money can you make? You must know that a spiritual weapon is worth countless times more than a magical weapon, and there is a huge difference between magical weapons and divine weapons. The difference." Wang Ke looked at Bai Ruochen's serious look. He didn't understand why Bai Ruochen was so earnest in persuading him to learn Feng Shui knowledge. The last time he came here, he said that he hoped he could learn Feng Shui. This time he was so persuasive that he could learn Feng Shui. What on earth is this for? Is it because after learning Feng Shui, you can find more and better things? And then Laifuxuantang sold it to him? "Brother Bai, I understand what you said. I will definitely learn about Feng Shui in the future and try to find a better baby." Wang Ke said with a smile. Although he didn¡¯t understand why Bai Ruochen wanted to learn Feng Shui by himself, he definitely had good intentions. I secretly made up my mind that after I learn about antiques and magical artifacts from Zhao Menfeng, I must learn about Feng Shui from him, and I must learn with an open mind. ForBai Ruochen was very satisfied with Ke's answer. He quickly stood up and said with a smile: "Brother Wang, give me your bank account number, and I will directly transfer 900,000 to your account. By the way, your bank account number Is it tied to a mobile phone text message? Is it the kind where after I send money to you, there will be a mobile phone text message notification? " Wang Ke also stood up and said, "I have handled this kind of business." When he first applied for a bank card, he opened several services, including mobile phone text message reminders. Twenty minutes later, Wang Ke received a text message notification that 900,000 yuan had been transferred to his bank account. Because the magic weapon purchased yesterday was sold for 200,000 yuan, plus his original money, the total sum totaled to more than 1.2 million yuan. Looking at the number displayed in the text message on his mobile phone, Wang Ke felt excited. Once, he dreamed of earning one million, but now, he has earned one million, which means that he is now a millionaire too! "This is just the beginning. I will make more money and have a stronger career in the future." Wang Ke clenched his fists tightly and swore secretly in his heart. Still with a smile on his face, he sent Wang Ke out of the gate of Fuxuan Hall. Bai Ruochen looked at Wang Ke's retreating back and sighed in his heart. He felt that his choice yesterday was correct. Being friends with Wang Ke was definitely a good and beneficial thing. In just two days, he found two magical artifacts. In the eyes of ordinary people, this was simply not a good thing. Unbelievable things. ¡°If Wang Ke hadn¡¯t sold all the magical artifacts he picked up in two days to Fuxuan Hall, but he had personally received and traded them, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have believed them either. Magical artifacts are treasured items. Although there are many basic magical artifacts, compared to the tens of millions of items in the antique trading market, dozens or hundreds of magical artifacts are simply pitiful. "Isn't Jinlin just a thing in the pond? It changes into a dragon when the storm happens. Maybe I really got to know an amazing young man." Withdrawing his gaze, Bai Ruochen said quietly. The beautiful woman standing next to Bai Ruochen also had a huge shock in her eyes, especially when she just learned that the boss had offered a price of 900,000 yuan for the chair Wang Ke brought. This gave her an illusion: When will the magic weapon Are they everywhere? "Boss, since you agree so much with this young man named Wang Ke, would you like to spy on him secretly? See how he obtained the magic weapon? Moreover, you can also get a better understanding of his character." The beautiful woman suddenly asked. Bai Ruochen immediately shook his head and said: "No, absolutely not. If we investigate him secretly, it would be better if we don't get discovered by him. Once discovered by him, I'm afraid he will be disgusted by the other party. No one wants their details to be discovered by others. Clearly, and I feel that he is not an ordinary person. If I investigate him rashly, I'm afraid it will be very easy for him to find out. I don't want the potential stock that I finally got to know to become my enemy in the future." He paused for a moment before sighing: "Let it develop! I would like to know how far his potential will reach? Maybe it won't be long before he can surprise me!" " {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Emergence Chapter 67: Jokes in the Antique Trading Market Update time: 2012-11-23 Xu Jingkai, holding the mid-level magic weapon that Wang Ke had secretly absorbed in his hand, regarded it as a treasure and hurriedly returned to his antique shop. When he found that his father was accompanied by two men in suits and leather jackets, his temperament When he was an extraordinary middle-aged man, he shouted with joy on his face without even thinking: "Dad, I just picked up a treasure, a mid-level magic weapon. Haha I found the mid-level magic weapon and spent 10,000 You can buy it for just one block.¡± As he spoke, he raised the black plastic bag in his hand with a proud look on his face. Xu Shichang, the owner of this antique shop, is also Xu Jingkai¡¯s father. Hearing his son's cry of joy, Xu Shichang's expression froze for a moment, and then a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. He didn't care to greet the two guests anymore, and strode to Xu Jingkai's side, reached out and grabbed the black plastic bag in his hand, and said in a deep voice Asked: "Are you telling the truth? How can you prove that it contains a mid-level magic weapon? Can you identify the mid-level magic weapon now?" Xu Jingkai said proudly: "Of course I am sure, Dad, do you still remember Mr. He from the antique market, right? He is the Feng Shui master who has reached the realm of Onmyoji. Just now he was willing to bid 200,000 for this piece of mine. I didn¡¯t even agree with the mid-level magic weapon. He said that this was a mid-level magic weapon, and there were many people vying to buy it at that time. One person even offered a million. I priced this mid-level magic weapon at At least 1.2 million, so I didn¡¯t agree to sell it. No, I¡¯ll take it back for you to see, and then it¡¯s up to you to decide what to do with this mid-level magic weapon.¡± He Lao? Does anyone else offer one million? Xu Shichang believed his son's words in an instant. He was very familiar with Mr. He and even had a little friendship with the old man. Naturally, he knew what Mr. He was like. What he said should not be false. . What's more, there are others who bid one million. If it wasn't a mid-level magic weapon, who would be so stupid as to give a price of one million? With excitement and satisfaction, Xu Shichang quickly opened the black plastic bag, reached out and took out the mid-level magic weapon, and looked at it carefully before his eyes. Xu Jingkai stood happily in front of his father, thinking happily: Yesterday, he was tricked by Wang Ke and ended up losing 150,000 yuan. At that time, his father Xu Shichang scolded him bloody. Now that I have picked up a mid-level magic weapon, I am afraid that my father will not only ignore his previous mistakes, but also praise me severely, right? With a smile on his face, Xu Jingkai, who was waiting for his father's praise, waved his hand to the clerk in the shop and shouted: "Hurry up and pour me a cup of tea. Didn't you see that I missed a good treasure? I just talked to that boss Bargaining the price is almost drying up." Xu Shichang looked at the antiques in front of him. As time went by, his original expression of excitement and satisfaction slowly disappeared, replaced by strong anger. The object in front of him looked like a real magic weapon, but with the help of many years of His experience told him that the object in front of him was definitely not a magic weapon, because every time he touched the magic weapon, he would feel a special feeling after carefully feeling it. But now, he doesn't feel that special feeling. Turning to look at his proud son Xu Jingkai, Xu Shichang asked in a deep voice: "Are you sure this is a magic weapon? Why can't I see that this is an intermediate magic weapon? Is it because I have a problem with my eyesight?" He was a little unsure. After all, the ones he had come into contact with before were all elementary magic weapons. For the identification of intermediate magic weapons, this was the first time for a eldest daughter to get on the sedan chair. Xu Jingkai said matter-of-factly: "Of course it is a mid-level magic weapon. Otherwise, others would offer one million yuan? And Mr. He said that this should be a mid-level magic weapon. Otherwise, how could he be willing to buy this mid-level magic weapon?" A magical weapon?" Xu Shichang fell into silence. After a long while, he said: "Follow me to see Mr. Rong. He is an Onmyoji. He should be able to identify whether this is a mid-level magic weapon." It was only then that Xu Jingkai realized that something was wrong with his father's expression, and confusion suddenly appeared in his eyes. Is there something unexpected? Father, he has been engaged in the antiques and magical artifact business for so many years. Couldn¡¯t he see that this is a magical artifact? After thinking for a moment, he thought of a possibility, that is, his father had not been exposed to the mid-level magic weapon before, so he could not identify this mid-level magic weapon. "Dad! Don't look for Rong Lao. This is definitely a mid-level magic weapon. Don't you even believe in your son?" Xu Jingkai shook his head and said with a smile. Xu Shichang ignored Xu Jingkai, but turned around and strode towards the door. Xu Jingkai was stunned. His father's distrustful look made him feel depressed. He was about to walk out of the store just before he saw him.? Xu Jingkai could only helplessly chase after him, not even taking a sip of the tea brought by the waiter in the shop. Two minutes later, Xu Shichang led Xu Jingkai into the door of another store not far from his own store. "Mr. Rong, I have an item here. The boy Jingkai just bought it from outside. Mr. He from Qingweiju said it is an intermediate magical weapon. Please take a look! Is this an intermediate weapon? Magical weapon?" After Xu Shichang found the owner of the shop, Rong Lao, he straightforwardly explained his purpose and handed over the mid-level magic weapon that had lost its spiritual energy. Rong Lao, whose real name is Rong Fei, is an Onmyoji-level Feng Shui master in the Feng Shui world. He is also a figure like Taishan Beidou in the antiques and magic weapon world. He has a high reputation in the antique trading market in Changji City. With a hint of curiosity in his eyes, Rong Fei stretched out his hand to take the item in his hand, and smiled at the same time: "I just got news that the mid-level magic weapon I found before was bought by a young man, and someone even made a bid. I bought it for one million, but the other party was not willing to sell it. It turned out that the child was Jingkai! Yes, yes, it turned out to be a tiger father with no dog son." There was a smile on Xu Jingkai's lips. There were many customers in the shop at this time. Many people could hear his father and Rong Fei's words clearly, which satisfied his vanity. Seeing all the customers in the shop gathering around him, he was even more satisfied, and even hoped in his heart that he would be able to sell it at a higher price after getting confirmation from Rong Lao's appraisal results. "Rong Lao, is this really a mid-level magic weapon?" A regular customer in the store, a middle-aged man in his forties, asked curiously as he looked at the items in Rong Fei's hand. After Rong Fei observed it carefully, a look of disappointment appeared on his face, he shook his head and said: "This is not a magic weapon, it is just an ordinary antique." In an instant, the entire lobby on the first floor of the store became deathly silent. "What? Impossible? This is definitely a mid-level magic weapon. Mr. Rong, are you mistaken?" Xu Jingkai was stunned and suddenly screamed. His eyes were shining with disbelief, and he simply could not accept this fact. Xu Shichang also asked hastily: "Mr. Rong, have you looked carefully? Is this really not a mid-level magic weapon?" Rong Fei's old face showed a firm look, and he nodded and said: "This is indeed not a magic weapon. What's strange is that there is a feng shui formation in this magic weapon, but there is no spiritual energy. It's a pity. It seems There is something wrong with this antique, and as a result, all the spiritual energy inside has been lost. However, even if it is not a magic weapon, the price should be around 40,000 to 50,000 yuan, which is pretty good." 40,000 to 50,000? Xu Jingkai looked at the item stupidly, as if struck by lightning, and was speechless for a long time. At this moment, he suddenly thought of Wang Ke¡¯s last words: ¡°Extreme joy brings sorrow!¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out of joy? Xu Jingkai took a deep breath and then said seriously: "Mr. Rong, this thing is really strange. You should know Mr. He, right? Could it be that he also got it wrong? He was willing to offer 200,000 yuan before to buy it. This thing? How about I go over now and invite Mr. He, and you can take a look at it together and come to a conclusion?" A look of surprise appeared on Rong Fei's face, and he said in surprise: "Lao He is actually willing to bid 200,000 yuan? Didn't you lie to me? Even if the price of this thing is the highest, it will never exceed 60,000 yuan! Ordinary people Being able to offer 40,000 to 50,000 yuan is pretty good. Well, since you said so, I also want to know the reason. You go and call Lao He over, and I will identify it with him." Xu Jingkai hurriedly left the store, and twenty minutes later, he came back with Mr. He from before. "Haha I'm talking about Lao Rong! You don't even believe me anymore? What this kid bought is definitely a mid-level magic weapon, it can't go wrong!" Before anyone came in, Mr. He also It was He Qingfeng's laughter that came in. Rong Fei took Xu Jingkai's mid-level magic weapon that had been drained of its spiritual energy and walked a few steps toward the door. When he saw He Qingfeng walking in, he smiled bitterly and said, "It's not that I don't believe you, but I don't believe in this antique! You said it was a mid-level magic weapon, but my identification results are different from yours. Putting aside everything else, you can use the aura method to see if there are any nearby. The spiritual energy fluctuations that an intermediate magical weapon should have." He Qingfeng was stunned when he heard the words. After walking to Rong Fei, he concentrated on feeling it for a while, and then his face suddenly turned ugly because he did not feel the spiritual energy fluctuations that mid-level magic weapons should have. Although there are indeed spiritual energy fluctuations in the shop, these spiritual energy fluctuations are the intensity that elementary magic weapons should have.?. what happened? You have clearly felt the spiritual energy fluctuations of the mid-level magic weapon before? Why can¡¯t I feel it all of a sudden? That¡¯s right! This is the item that I appraised before. Why did it become like this in just a short period of time? Could it be that your brain was damaged before? Or was he dreaming before? He Qingfeng was dumbfounded and stared blankly at the item. After reaching out to take it, he carefully observed it for a long time before showing a wry smile. "Mr. He, is this an intermediate magical weapon?" Xu Jingkai asked eagerly. He Qingfeng's expression made him feel uneasy, and his heart slowly fell to the bottom as his expression changed. He Qingfeng smiled bitterly and shook his head, sighing: "It seems that I almost made a big mistake before. Alas, as I get older, my eyesight is so dim that I can't even identify whether it is a magic weapon. It seems that I should wash my hands of myself." Ah! This is indeed not a magic weapon, let alone an intermediate magic weapon." "how so?" Xu Jingkai¡¯s heart became extremely cold, and his fists slowly clenched. At this moment, he was filled with regret. This was not a magical weapon, so its price would probably drop horribly! He didn¡¯t sell it for one million, and now it¡¯s been confirmed that it¡¯s not even a magic weapon, so it¡¯s only worth forty or fifty thousand. This gap makes him feel so distressed that he almost bleeds. "Wang Ke, you bastard, it's all because of your damn crow's mouth, my mid-level magic weapon!" Xu Jingkai roared with red eyes. Even in front of his father and two other highly respected seniors, he couldn't hold it back. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 68: You support me? Update time: 2012-11-23 The news that the mid-level magic weapon had become useless seemed to have been given wings. In just half an hour, it spread throughout the entire antique trading market. Almost everyone was gloating about the misfortune and ridiculing greedy Xu Jingkai. Ichiban. You know, someone originally offered one million, but he was unwilling to sell it. However, after two onmyojis re-identified it, they found that it was a fake magic weapon, let alone an intermediate magic weapon. This is simply a miracle. What a big joke! When Xu Jingkai, who looked as ugly as his dead father, followed his father, who was lucky enough not to be angry to death, back to his store. At this time, many people had gathered outside the store, and no one had entered the store. The gate, but there was a lot of discussion outside the gate: "People say that I am a hero and a good man. That Xu Jingkai is a greedy kid. I'm afraid he is not a good guy. Tsk, tsk, he is not willing to sell that fake item for a million dollars. He is really a stupid fool." Someone. He laughed happily and said. "Yeah! It's really embarrassing that he still treats him like a treasure. I think that boy's character is really not that good. When everyone praised him, he had such a smug look on his face. Now I feel sick just thinking about it. By the way, he seemed to be mocking a young man who lived in his hometown. Hehe, what he was holding was a magic weapon and chair. He was not even a magic weapon, so why should he be mocking him? " "I really want to hear the sound of 'papa, papa' being slapped in the face. Ouch, it really hurts! Not only did I lose my own people this time, I also lost the people of my ancestors. What is that thing called? Yes, right? Yes, that idiot named Xu Jingkai has now become the biggest joke in our antique trading market. People are so dissatisfied that snakes swallow elephants!" "Who said that just now? Since that kid is so greedy, I believe that he and I are also stinky. I don't know how many people have been cheated by this shop's business. Everyone is publicizing it. Don't come here again in the future." They are all fucking greedy cheating things." "" Xu Shichang, with a dark face, bravely returned to his shop. His heart was filled with angry flames. Even though his son had missed an antique worth 40,000 to 50,000 yuan, the surging anger was still raging. Surging, like the crater of a volcano, there is a tendency to erupt at any time. Losing some money is like losing a son who was cheated out of 150,000 yuan in vain. His anger is not as strong as it is now, but if his reputation is ruined, the loss is not just money. If the money is gone, you can make it again. After all, you have hands, feet, brains, and this shop. But if its reputation is ruined, who will come to your own shop to discuss business? ¡°Close the shop door for me.¡± Suppressing the flames of anger, Xu Shichang walked into the door four or five meters away and shouted in a low voice. Xu Jingkai, who was following his father fearfully, trembled when he heard his father's low voice, and turned around quickly to close the door. "Hey, hey, don't close the door! I heard that what you missed is not a magic weapon, but it is also a good antique! Let's talk, 40,000 yuan, I will buy that antique." A rough cry came, and then the big hands pushed on the door, preventing Xu Jingkai from closing the door. "Yes! Mr. Rong said that that thing is an antique worth 40,000 to 50,000 yuan, and I want to buy it too! Even though the mosquito is small, it is still meat!" Another voice came quickly. "Hahaha¡­¡­" Everyone outside the door burst into laughter. Xu Shichang, who had a dark face and was walking towards the stairs, froze in vain. He turned around angrily and shouted sternly: "Close the door." Xu Jingkai felt that his face was burning at this moment, as if he had been slapped hard by countless invisible slaps. The feeling of shame made him want to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. The anger in his heart also broke out at this time. Looking at the gloating faces outside, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and then he shouted sternly: "What are you buying? That thing is not for sale." Everyone outside the door burst into laughter when they heard Xu Jingkai¡¯s angry words. One of the middle-aged men smiled and shook his head and said: "Forget it, since they don't want to sell, then we can't force them to buy or sell! Let's go, let's go! Since the item he missed is not a mid-level magic weapon, There should be mid-level magic weapons in the antique trading market. Let¡¯s go look for them. Maybe someone will be lucky enough to find a real mid-level magic weapon!¡± With the words of this middle-aged man, the crowd gathered quickly dissipated. *************************************************** ******************************* Returning to his residence, Wang Ke found that Li Ruoxi had not returned, and he had vaguely felt that he was about to have an accident.The feeling of ? has also disappeared at this time. Because it was only in the afternoon, Wang Ke did not practice immediately. Instead, he picked up the "Geography Jing" that Zhao Menfeng gave him two days ago and started to recite it. Now I have memorized more than half of the "Geography Jing". I am confident If you wake up tomorrow morning and recite some more, you will be able to memorize the entire book. "Ding dong" The doorbell rang, interrupting Wang Ke's train of thought in reciting the "Geography". After putting down the book in his hand, Wang Ke strode to the door. Through the peephole on the security door, he discovered that Li Ruoxi was standing outside. Opening the door, Wang Ke's face was slightly stunned, because at this time, Li Ruoxi was carrying a lot of things in large and small bags, and even under her feet, there were all kinds of pots, pans, and spoons. "How did you get back so many things?" Wang Ke asked doubtfully. Li Ruoxi smiled and said, "The staff in the mall helped bring it back." Wang Ke was stunned and asked curiously: "Will the staff in the shopping mall help deliver things home? Why haven't I heard of it" His voice stopped suddenly because he thought of a possibility, that is, the staff in the mall should be men, and the reason why the other party helped Li Ruoxi to send her back was entirely because of Li Ruoxi's beautiful appearance. "Being pretty is just taking advantage!" Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart. Helping Li Ruoxi move everything back to the house, Wang Ke saw Li Ruoxi put on her apron quickly. "Wang Ke, go and do your work first! I will cook the food myself tonight, just wait for dinner!" Li Ruoxi said with a smile. Wang Ke nodded. Although he was a little unbelievable and thought it was impossible for Li Ruoxi to cook, his curiosity was really piqued and he wanted to know what the food Li Ruoxi cooked tasted like. Half an hour later, the smell of food wafting from the kitchen made Wang Ke look very strange. "Wang Ke, the food is almost ready, hurry up and wash your hands and help me serve the food." Li Ruoxi shouted loudly in the kitchen. Wang Ke quickly put down the "Geography" in his hand and strode to the kitchen. When he looked at Li Ruoxi, who was wearing an apron and copying hot and sour potato shreds, he couldn't help but nodded secretly. On the table next to him, there were already two people. Place a plate of fried dishes on top. The dishes look good! After a while, Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi, who had already taken off their aprons, sat at the dining table. "How does it taste? I haven't cooked for a long time. I don't know if my cooking skills have deteriorated." Li Ruoxi said with a smile, with a trace of expectation on her beautiful face. Wang Ke picked up a piece of braised pork ribs and said in surprise after eating: "Not bad, the color is delicious, I didn't expect your food to be so delicious, it's almost as good as the chefs in five-star hotels. Not bad, not bad, A good wife and mother type.¡± Li Ruoxi was a little excited by Wang Ke's praise. There was a bit of pride in her brilliant smile, and she said with a smile: "Of course, my cooking skills have been practiced for two years. When I first entered university, I was outside I rented a house with a good sister and we didn¡¯t eat in the school cafeteria at all. We cooked almost all the meals ourselves.¡± Wang Ke suddenly realized it, nodded and smiled: "That's great. From now on, the glorious and great task of cooking will be left to you." Li Ruoxi looked dumbfounded, then rolled her eyes at Wang Ke and said angrily: "No wonder you are so good at talking today. Are you trying to trick me? Just say so if you want me to cook in the future! How hypocritical. But in the future, I can cook, but you can¡¯t give me a penny less for living expenses. Let¡¯s do this, from now on you give me five thousand yuan a month, and I promise to make you eat well and drink spicy food.¡± Wang Ke smiled bitterly: "Five thousand yuan? My living expenses?" Li Ruoxi said matter-of-factly: "Doesn't my hard work of cooking not count for the two of us?" Wang Ke was speechless and said with a wry smile: "So, I am the one raising you?" Li Ruoxi didn¡¯t even think about it and said, ¡°Of course you raise me, otherwise I would work hard doing housework¡± Her voice stopped suddenly because she was keenly aware of the ambiguity and inappropriateness in her words. Wang Ke also suddenly reacted, and his wry smile instantly became dull. The ambiguous atmosphere lingered in the minds of the two of them. The two people who were quite embarrassed did not speak anymore, but buried their heads in silence cleaning the delicious food on the table. After five or six minutes, Li Ruoxi quickly put down her chopsticks. , lowered his head and said, "I'm full, let's go take a rest first. I'll clean up the dishes after you finish eating." Then he strode quickly towards her room.   It wasn¡¯t until Li Ruoxi¡¯s back disappeared from the door that Wang Ke secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Li Ruoxi, who quickly returned to the bedroom, felt that her cheeks were extremely hot. The ambiguous atmosphere between her and Wang Ke just now made her heart beat faster and she felt restless and uncomfortable. She doesn¡¯t understand what¡¯s wrong with her? I had never felt such an emotion before, but why did one sentence put me in such a state of affairs today. Slowly covering her hot face with both hands, she reached out and locked the door. Then she groaned feebly and quickly fell on the bed. Wang Ke put down the chopsticks in his hand, turned to look at Li Ruoxi's door, and shook his head silently. It was still too early for him to have a relationship between a man and a woman. Even if there was a bit of ambiguity between the two, he would not treat it as one. Anyway, he thought: If a man is a real man, how can he talk about a family without a career? After finishing the meal, he took the remaining food to the kitchen, washed the dishes and chopsticks, and looked at the time. It was already half past six in the evening, so he turned around and left the residence. Because he had made an agreement with Tiezi, the boy who kowtowed to him yesterday, that he would teach him martial arts today, so he couldn't break his promise. He felt a little curious about Tiezi, that boy with strong and stubborn eyes. Since he was an orphan, how did he live? {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 69: Breakthrough Update time: 2012-11-23 The sparkling artificial lake is extremely beautiful under the moonlight. The breeze blows and the branches and leaves of the dense forest are swaying. It used to be a perfect place for romance, but now there is no trace of a person at all. A thin and short figure ran from a distance along the path. After searching around, and finding no one there, he quickly climbed up a big tree and waited nervously. Tie Zi is very excited now, and even he feels that he can hardly suppress his excitement. When I used to watch TV or movies, I would see those martial arts masters flying over the walls and doing chivalry, and I would feel passionate. I hope that I can also have good kung fu, punish evil and promote good, and be so heroic. "However, dreams are beautiful, but reality is cruel. He has lived for more than ten years, but he has never heard of a martial arts master, nor has he seen the kind of fierce fighting scenes in movies. However, when he had given up hope, he happened to see Wang Ke teach a gangster a lesson. From that moment on, the idea of ??becoming a martial arts master came to his mind again. "Master! Come and pull me!" Sitting on a high branch of a tree, Tiezi immediately slid down from the tree excitedly when he noticed Wang Ke's arrival, and knelt down in front of Wang Ke again with a "pop". Wang Ke stretched out his hand to lift Tiezi up and said with a smile: "You little guy, don't kneel down all the time in the future. Besides, I haven't promised to be your master, I just teach you some basic moves. If you can let If I am satisfied, I will officially accept you as my apprentice." Tiezi had a look of perseverance on his face, nodded heavily and said, "I will definitely work hard, no matter how hard and tiring I am, I will satisfy you, Master." Wang Ke smiled and said: "Okay, don't talk nonsense. Today you start with the squatting horse stance." Time passed slowly. When Wang Ke saw Tie Zi, he asked him to squat on horseback without teaching him any martial arts moves. Wang Ke needs Tiezi to practice basic skills well. If the bottom plate is unstable, it means that the foundation is not solid. It is like building a building. A tall building rises from the ground. If the foundation is not good, no matter how good the materials are, it will not be transformed into a tall building. building. The next morning, Wang Ke arrived at Zixingju as usual. When Zhao Menfeng saw Wang Ke arriving, there was a strange look on his face. He waved to Wang Ke and then asked with a smile: "I heard that you picked up another magic weapon yesterday? Or was it a chair?" Wang Ke nodded and said without any concealment: "I heard that an intermediate magic weapon appeared yesterday, so I went shopping around. I didn't find the mid-level magic weapon, but I found a chair that looked good. In fact, I didn¡¯t know it was a magic weapon at the time, but I thought the chair was an antique, so that was pretty good.¡± Zhao Menfeng said with a smile: "This shows that you have great blessings! But the boy named Xu Jingkai was really embarrassed. An antique was regarded as a mid-level magic weapon, and even someone gave him one million. He None of them were sold, but it was later discovered that it was not a mid-level magic weapon at all, and a large amount of wealth was lost in vain." Wang Ke¡¯s mind moved, and he suddenly laughed secretly. Others may not know the reason, but he knew it clearly! In fact, that item was an intermediate magic weapon, but the spiritual energy in the magic weapon was secretly absorbed by me. Zhao Menfeng just mentioned it impromptuly and began to teach Wang Ke about antiques and magical artifacts. Time passed quickly, and it was already noon in a blink of an eye. After Zhao Menfeng's explanation came to an end, Wang Ke hesitated for a moment and then asked in a low voice: "Mr. Zhao, can you explain to me some knowledge about Feng Shui? After I sold that chair yesterday, The other party told him about the Feng Shui array. Although I can pick up some good things now with luck, I don¡¯t understand the Feng Shui array. Many times there are treasures placed in front of me, but I can¡¯t recognize them.¡± Zhao Menfeng was stunned for a moment, and then a trace of anger appeared on his face, and he said in a deep voice: "At your current level, can you learn Feng Shui knowledge? You even have a serious lack of knowledge about antiques and magic weapons, and you still want to learn Feng Shui. Knowledge? Let me tell you, don¡¯t think about running when you can¡¯t even walk. Now I want you to learn from the basics. If you are really talented in antiques and magic weapons, I will teach you Feng Shui. knowledge, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t even think about it.¡± "By the way, how is your recitation of the "Geography Sutra" I asked you to recite two days ago? There is knowledge about Feng Shui in it. Did you see it from it?" Wang Ke quickly said: "Mr. Zhao, I have recited the "Geography", but I don't think what content is about Feng Shui knowledge?" Zhao Menfeng was slightly startled, his face?? showed an incredible expression, as if he had seen a ghost in the daytime, and said in surprise: "You said you have recited everything? It has only been two days. Even though I know your memory is very good, how could you recite it so fast? " Wang Ke nodded and said: "Mr. Zhao, I have really finished reciting it. If you don't believe it, then I will recite it to you." Zhao Menfeng nodded and said, "Okay, you recite while I pause." Ten minutes later, a wry smile appeared on Zhao Menfeng's face, and he sighed: "Monster, you are really the most powerful monster I have ever encountered. In terms of memory, I really don't know anyone else who can compare with you. , in just two days, there are tens of thousands of words in the "Geographical Classic", and its content is all-encompassing. It is incredible that you can memorize them all! Forget it, since you can recite the "Geographical Classic", then I I will start teaching you some knowledge about Feng Shui from now on. However, I will give you three days first. You can use these three days to summarize all the knowledge about antiques and magic weapons that I have taught you during this period, and then absorb them all. Lose." A look of surprise suddenly appeared on Wang Ke's face, and he nodded quickly and said: "Mr. Zhao, I will thoroughly understand all the knowledge you talked about within three days." Zhao Menfeng nodded and said, "Wait for me here." After saying that, he walked upstairs. A few minutes later, when he walked down, he already had more than a dozen books on antiques and magical instruments in his hand. "Take these books back and read them carefully. Be sure to memorize all the knowledge points above." Zhao Menfeng reached out and handed a dozen thick books to Wang Ke and warned him seriously. Because Wang Ke's memory was so terrible, Zhao Menfeng decided to start cramming a lot of knowledge into him. Zhao Menfeng even calculated that according to Wang Ke's memory, if he used the cramming method, how much knowledge would be crammed into him? He has a lot of knowledge about antiques and magical instruments. It won't take long for Wang Ke to catch up with the young people who have been studying since he was a child. Since contacting Wang Ke, he can feel that Wang Ke is very hardworking and diligent. Coupled with his incredible memory, it would be a big surprise if he failed to become successful in the future. In the afternoon, Wang Ke returned home and found Li Ruoxi still sitting in front of the computer, checking information on antiques and magical artifacts. He casually took out a few books that Zhao Menfeng had just given him, and then said, "Take these books and read them. I feel that my cultivation has made some progress, and I feel like I am about to break through, so I don¡¯t know how long it will take to practice. If I don¡¯t come out during dinner, don¡¯t wait for me and eat by yourself!¡± "Are we going to break through again?" Li Ruoxi was shocked and exclaimed. Wang Ke nodded and said with a smile: "There is no way, if you have good talent, you can practice quickly!" Li Ruoxi laughed dumbly, with a charming and charming smile. She rolled her eyes at Wang Ke before laughing and scolding: "Virtue." In the quiet room, Wang Ke sat cross-legged on the bed and slowly closed his eyes. He originally felt that he was about to make a breakthrough yesterday, but because he listened to Bai Ruochen explaining the knowledge about Feng Shui in Fuxuan Hall, he was so fascinated that he forgot about rushing back to practice. When I was studying with Zhao Menfeng in the morning, that feeling came to my mind again, so I hurriedly prepared to practice after returning directly from Self-Residence. In the meridians in his body, the surging true energy was running crazily under his control according to the route of the "Dragon Elephant" technique. Outside the open window, wisps of spiritual energy from heaven and earth gathered towards his body. Opposite Wang Ke, the magic weapon he bought was placed quietly on the table. As Wang Ke practiced, the white spiritual energy contained in the magic weapon stopped flowing, and he struggled to get out of the magic weapon. The restraints wanted to rush towards Wang Ke's body. In the evening, Wang Ke slowly opened his eyes. The feeling that he was about to break through became even stronger, but he still had not broken through to the third high-level realm. This made him secretly sigh that no matter how talented he was, he still couldn't break through. Not that easy. However, when his eyes fell on the magic weapon on the table, Wang Ke's heart moved slightly, and he suddenly had an idea. He quickly took the magic weapon into his hand, then crossed his legs and absorbed the spiritual energy contained in the magic weapon. Wang Ke once again fell into practice. One-tenth of the white spiritual energy was absorbed and fused by the milky white gas between the eyebrows, and turned into Wang Ke's spiritual power. Nine-tenths of the remaining spiritual energy, three or four-tenths of it, tempered his body. The tendons, blood vessels, internal organs and bones, and the remaining spiritual energy turned into his cultivation. "Boom" Like the cork being pulled out of a bottle, as the sound sounded, a?The spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which is difficult to capture with the naked eye, seems to have received a strong summons, swaying like ripples and pouring into Wang Ke's body like a swarm. In Li Ruoxi¡¯s room next door, Li Ruoxi, who was leaning on the pillow and reading quietly, suddenly had a look of surprise in her eyes, because she keenly felt that the air in the room was much richer than before. "Could it be caused by Wang Ke's breakthrough?" Li Ruoxi's beautiful face showed a look of shock. She quickly walked to the window, opened it, hesitated for a moment, then turned around and turned off the lights in the room, kicked off her slippers, strode to the bed and sat down cross-legged. In the meridians in Li Ruoxi's body, the slender meridians had strands of true energy swimming slowly under her control. After a few minutes, those strands of true energy gathered together, and according to the running route of the family's technique, In this situation where the spiritual energy was thicker than usual, she slowly entered a state of cultivation. Wang Ke in the next room, when practicing, is like plundering the spiritual energy of heaven and earth from all directions, absorbing it quickly. Only a small amount of spiritual energy of heaven and earth will be absorbed by Li Ruoxi in the next room. At two o'clock in the middle of the night, Wang Ke, who was practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly turned his face slightly and his eyes suddenly opened. In his pair of dark eyes, bright rays of light flashed. In front of his eyes, the world changed again, with strips of colorful colors forming the colorful world in front of him. As for the free white air flow, he could clearly see it with the naked eye. The ripple-like spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged towards his body because he was circulating the true energy in his body, and merged into his body along his sweat pores. within. At the same time, Ruoyouruowuo's milky white Qi slowly blended into the center of his eyebrows, and he could clearly feel that his mental power was slowly growing. "Hiss" Feeling the comfortable feeling, Wang Ke felt like he was soaking in warm water. His eyes suddenly felt a strong sting. The pain made him close his eyes instantly and gasped. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 70: A Man and a Woman Alone Update time: 2012-11-24 Except for the first time he felt the existence of the supernatural eye, Wang Ke suddenly felt needle-like pain in his eyes. Every time he used the supernatural eye in the future, he controlled the true energy to slowly flow into his eyes. At this moment, he did not control the flow of true energy into his eyes at all, and the surging true energy flowed towards his eyes on its own initiative. As if the fire was scorching his eyes again, Wang Ke's brain suddenly went black in pain, and he almost fainted. The blood vessels all over his body were bulging, the blue veins were protruding, and his whole body was convulsing. In the space about the size of a fingernail between the eyebrows, the milky white gas turned into two white smoke and quickly flowed into Wang Ke's eyes. The cool and refreshing feeling instantly drove away the needle-like pain. The colorful world did not appear. After his vision returned to clarity, he suddenly felt that the world was so clear, as if a person with myopia had brought it on. As short-sighted as glasses, he could clearly see the furniture in the room, a small screw, and even the lines on the coffee table. "It's amazing. It feels like my eyes have been washed by clean water. My vision has at least doubled. What is my vision now? 2.0? No, my original vision was 2.0. This vision is one point stronger than before. times" Wang Ke got off the bed and looked at the scene outside the window. Even in the dark, he could already see the scene outside clearly. A strange feeling grew in his heart, making him feel that his supernatural eye had evolved. To what extent he had evolved, he didn't know because he hadn't tried to use it yet. After absorbing the spiritual energy in that magic weapon, his cultivation realm finally broke through to the third high-level realm of "Dragon Elephant". Coupled with the enhancement of mental power between the eyebrows and the tempering of his body, he was better than before. The intensity was even stronger, which filled him with joy. However, the happiest thing was the evolution of his supernatural eye. He didn't know to what extent his supernatural eye had evolved, but he knew in his heart that this was definitely a great thing, and he even couldn't wait to get it. Go to the antique market and look for magic weapons. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can identify mid-level magic weapons with my evolved superpower eyes.¡± Wang Ke, standing at the window, his eyes shining with joy, thought secretly. Li Ruoxi in the next room slowly opened her eyes less than half a minute after Wang Ke stood up. At this time, her eyes as bright as gems shone with love, because she could clearly feel her body changes in. Originally, there was only a trace of flowing true energy, but after practicing for most of the night, the amount of true energy in the meridians in her body at least doubled, doubled! What a terrifying amount is this? You must know that she has been practicing family skills since she was a child, but she only developed Zhenqi three years ago. Although she has been busy with studies and work in the past three years, she has not neglected the practice of Zhenqi. At most, she will practice Qi every few days. She will practice seriously. The amount of zhenqi she had cultivated for three years had doubled in a short period of time due to the strangeness of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. How could she not be overjoyed? Immediately, the joy in her eyes was restrained by her, and the light of thought flashed: Is it because of Wang Ke? If it wasn't him, why would there be air abnormalities? After thinking for a moment, she decided to go to Wang Ke. ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± Wang Ke, who was standing at the window, suddenly raised his eyebrows, because it was already two or three o'clock in the night. Who would knock on the door of his room at this time? Could it be Li Ruoxi? But, why is she still not sleeping in the middle of the night? Instead, he came over and knocked on his own door? Wang Ke quickly walked to the door and reached out to open the door. When Wang Ke saw the slim Li Ruoxi looking at him with wide eyes, Wang Ke suddenly asked with a smile: "Why aren't you sleeping?" Li Ruoxi looked through the gap between Wang Ke and the door and saw that the quilt on Wang Ke's bed was still neatly folded, with no trace of sleeping at all. Only then did she ask, "You haven't slept yet? Were you practicing just now?" " Wang Ke smiled and said: "Yes! Yesterday I felt like I was going to break through, so I have been practicing until now. When you knocked on the door just now, it was less than two minutes after I finished practicing." The brilliance in Li Ruoxi's eyes became more intense, and she secretly exclaimed: It is indeed him. He said that he had just finished practicing less than two minutes ago, and it was at that time that he could not feel the strong spiritual energy of heaven and earth around him. It seems that the reason why he appeared That kind of strong aura of heaven and earth is entirely because of Wang Ke. "Can I come in and sit down?" Li Ruoxi suddenly asked. Wang Ke was stunned, then shrugged his shoulders with a wry smile and said: "If you are not afraid of being alone,The dry material is strong and the fire is strong, so come in! The house is a little messy, don't mind it. " ????????????????????????? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Li Ruoxi glared at Wang Ke fiercely, cursing in her heart that this guy was dreaming? Following Wang Ke into his room, Li Ruoxi suddenly looked dumbfounded. Wang Ke's humble words just now made her suddenly feel deeply inferior. Everything is neatly arranged, and the floor and table are almost spotless. How can this be called a bit of a mess? Then your room is really a pig's nest. "Is he a man after all? How can a man's room be so clean and tidy?" Li Ruoxi thought angrily. The next morning, Wang Ke finished studying at Zhao Menfeng's place, returned to his residence, had a meal, and then spent the whole afternoon shopping at the antique market because he wanted to find a magic weapon and test his evolved supernatural eye. . Unfortunately, throughout the afternoon, he visited dozens of stalls in the antique market, but he did not find the existence of the magic weapon by looking at it. Annoyed, Wang Ke had no choice but to return home. At this time, it was less than half an hour before the dinner time Li Ruoxi agreed with him. Because there are many merchants here and many people's businesses are booming, the antique market has recently expanded two more streets toward the southwest, and the buildings on those two streets are a bit different from the buildings in my antique market. Same. The tallest buildings in the antique trading market are only three floors, and half of them are ordinary shop fronts, while the other half are pavilion shops with an ancient architectural atmosphere. Wang Ke, who was about to return to his residence, did not go directly to the east gate because he had too little time to eat. Instead, he quickly rushed towards the construction site in the south. As long as he started from the high wall in the south of the construction site Scroll over and you will find the park where Wang Ke asked Tiezi to study yesterday. To the east of the park, there is only a wall barrier, which is the community where he lives. If you go back from the east gate, it will take ten or twenty minutes, but if you take a shortcut, you can return to your residence in seven or eight minutes at most. Construction workers who live at the bottom of society and rely on hard labor to support their families are the most pitiable group and the most respectable group. They use their hard work to build high-rise buildings, but in the end they are not the ones who can live in these high-rise buildings. What they get is just the pitiful wages. Gao Xinmin is a worker at a construction site. Due to an accident some time ago, he and a group of his fellow workers went to Zixingju to ask for help from Mr. Zhao Menfeng. As a result, the healing charm used by Mr. Zhao Menfeng and Mr. Zhao He healed some of his co-workers, but his injuries were not treated by the healing charm. He was very lucky, because there was a young man named Wang Ke in Zixing Curie who used special methods to cure his injuries, and after only four or five days of rest, he was cured. He recovered as before and returned to work on the construction site again. So much of the medical expenses compensated by the contractor were used to supplement family income. During this period, he had been thinking about finding an opportunity to go to Zixingju to thank Zhao Menfeng, Mr. Zhao, and the young benefactor named Wang Ke. Standing on the scaffolding more than 20 meters high, Gao Xinmin carefully took the bricks handed over by the workers. Gao Xinmin slowly placed all the bricks at his feet, preparing to continue working later. He didn¡¯t notice that the scaffolding he was standing on, and a rope under his feet, had faint signs of breaking. "Lao Gao, hurry up. Once these bricks are laid, we can start work." A man in his thirties, covered in filth, wiped the sweat from his forehead and shouted loudly. Gao Xinmin laughed loudly and said: "Okay, hurry up over there. I can lay all the bricks in half an hour at most. By the way, let's get together tonight, have a good drink, and discuss things together." Come on, we have to go to Zixingju another day to thank our benefactor!" "No problem. I happen to have two bottles of good wine under the bed. I'll call Lao Sun and the others laterah! Lao Gao, be careful." The man in his thirties said, his face suddenly froze. Suddenly he exclaimed loudly. Gao Xinmin, who was standing on the scaffolding, suddenly felt that his feet were empty, and the center of his entire body suddenly tilted. After a cry of surprise, his body fell toward the outside. His heart twitched violently, and Gao Xinmin's face turned pale. He knew that he was finished. The place where he was standing now was more than twenty meters high. Even if he fell, he would not be reduced to a pulp. Will be smashed to pieces. Invisibly, it was as if thousands of needles were piercing his heart.??, my nose felt sore, and tears overflowed from my eyes in a very short time. He knew he was going to die, because no one who fell from such a height could survive. He was unwilling and filled with fear. And this fear is not because he is afraid of death, but because he dare not imagine what kind of blow his family will suffer if he dies? The wind roared by his ears, and he felt the physical damage caused by his body hitting other lower bamboo poles. His heart was sobbing, and the scenes in his mind kept flashing through his mind like a movie. "Son, daddy is going to die. What will you do in the future? I'm sorry, it's all my fault. It's all my fault for being careless. My good son, you are only eight years old. You have to take good care of yourself and your mother? You will live forever in this life. Dad owes you, if there is another life, I will pay it back." "Mom and Dad, you're older, don't go out to work for others anymore. Your son doesn't have much money to fight for, but he can still provide you two with good food and drink. At most, I can work more overtime. No matter how hard or tired I am, I won't give up. Don¡¯t be afraid. Mom and Dad, I¡¯m sorry, my son is unfilial and I don¡¯t have time to see you two elders off. Don¡¯t be sad" "Wife, you are not in good health, but you must live well! I'm sorry for you, husband. I can no longer make money for you to buy medicine. I'm afraid I won't be able to buy the silver jewelry I promised you a few years ago. I'm sorry, wife, your man is useless, I make you endure hardships and hardships with me, take care of yourself, take care of our parents and son" "I hope the contractor can give me more pensions so that my family will suffer less" Two lines of tears slid down his dirty cheeks. The fear and unwillingness made him feel uncomfortable and breathless. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Emergence Chapter 71: Tragic Rescue Update time: 2012-11-24 Wang Ke was walking quickly in the construction site, curiously looking at the surrounding construction works as he hurried on. Although he and Li Ruoxi had agreed on a time to eat every day, it was not good for him to go back too late. Suddenly, a cry of exclamation came from high in the distance, causing his expression to change drastically, because in his sight, a construction worker fell from the iron frame erected at a height of 70 to 80 meters away from him. . Before his eyes, a tragedy was about to happen in front of him. Damn it! Wang Ke cursed in his heart, and the zhenqi in his body's meridians was instantly pushed to the limit. His figure was like a cannonball, and he rushed towards the figure that fell from the sky. Like lightning, Ruo's speed has exceeded his usual fastest limit. Due to the crazy consumption of his energy, his figure has become slightly blurred in the air. If you don't look carefully, it will be difficult to spot him. Even if you open your eyes wide, all you can see is a series of phantoms. Sprint, keep sprinting! The crazy Qi that was running wildly had been released from the body without Wang Ke noticing it. The spiritual energy from heaven and earth quickly swarmed towards him, but the Qi in his body erupted even more, which also made him The speed becomes a few minutes faster. Within four or five breaths, he had already sprinted to the place where the figure above had fallen. The worker above who slipped and fell was less than five meters away from him. We must catch him! Wang Ke¡¯s eyes flashed with a crazy look. He was surging with strength, his legs were slightly bent, and with a sudden force on his feet, his body jumped high in an instant. "Click!" When Wang Ke jumped two or three meters high, his arms caught Gao Xinmin, and the huge impact caused his arms to dislocate at this moment. The thought of saving people has completely filled his heart. He has no regard for the consequences. The next moment his arms are dislocated, Gao Xinmin, who is caught in his arms, is about to fall again. Suddenly, his right hand He raised his legs suddenly and pressed his legs against Gao Xinmin's lower back. boom! boom! boom! As Gao Xinmin fell, the bricks that had been piled up around Gao Xinmin fell from the sky. Three or four bricks even hit Wang Ke's head and shoulders. The severe pain made him gasp, and because of the huge impact brought by Gao Xinmin's body, his body slammed downwards. What made him feel even more helpless was that because of the strength of his arms, Dislocated, his right leg was lifted up suddenly, and it was no longer possible to ensure that his body could allow his feet to touch the ground after falling to the ground. "Damn it, at worst, I will support him!" Wang Ke, who was calm in the face of danger, felt secretly in his heart, and his body fell. He reluctantly twisted his body in mid-air without any help, and placed himself under Gao Xinmin. boom! With a dull sound, their bodies hit the ground heavily. The huge pressure on their chests made Wang Ke spurt out a mouthful of blood, and his internal organs felt displaced by the huge vibration. The burning sensation almost made him suffocate. Gao Xinmin, who hit Wang Ke, was also shocked and dizzy. The heartbreaking pain made his eyes go black. At this moment, his hands fell to the ground at about the same time as Wang Ke's body, so it was obvious that his fingers If a bone is broken, it may take some time to heal. Wang Ke endured the heart-wrenching pain in his limbs and used it to dislocate his arms. He gritted his teeth and used his shoulders to overturn Gao Xinmin. After struggling to stand up, he hurriedly urged him to move. The true energy in the meridians quickly flows into the place where the arms are dislocated. The severe pain is relieved a lot with the integration of zhenqi. You must reconnect your arms in time! Wang Ke did not dare to hesitate, endured the pain, and put his right hand hard in the left armpit, twisting with incomprehensible sense, looking for the stubble of the dislocated bone. found it? After a moment, a look of ecstasy burst out in his eyes, and with a moment of force, with a "click" sound, his dislocated right arm was roughly connected by him. Afterwards, the true energy quickly nourished the right arm that had just been connected. Wang Ke took a deep look at Gao Xinmin, who was struggling to get up from the ground. He suddenly felt the pain all over his body and turned towards the high wall forty or fifty meters away to the south. Run. The movement of his true energy saved him from a lot of pain. After arriving at the foot of the high wall in the south, he was able to use some strength with his right arm and quickly grabbed his left arm. After taking a deep breath, Wang Ke worked hard to connect the bones of his left arm, and then stood up.Get up and look through the wall with difficulty. Breathing heavily and leaning against the wall quietly, Wang Ke had a wry smile in his eyes. He felt a stream of sticky liquid, because the two streams of sticky liquid had flowed down the top of his head. On to the face. While using his true energy to nourish the dislocated bone, he stretched out his right hand to touch his aching head. When he put his hand in front of his eyes, the bitter smile on his face suddenly became stronger. He suddenly remembered that after catching the migrant worker, a brick fell from the sky and hit him on the head. The blood on his hands was from the head being smashed. Mobilizing the zhenqi, Wang Ke carefully let the zhenqi stick to the cerebral cortex, and slowly integrated it into the wound to stop the bleeding. After five minutes, most of Wang Ke's body pain disappeared, the head wound stopped bleeding, and his arms regained some strength. He knew that his dislocated arms would definitely not be able to use strong force in the next three days. As the saying goes: It takes a hundred days to break your muscles and bones. ¡°My arms were dislocated and I couldn¡¯t exert much strength for three days, which is already considered very good. Wang Ke slowly stood up and hurried toward the southeast. Close to the artificial lake, after going around from the east, he had arrived at the edge of the small woods on the southeast side of the artificial lake. Suddenly, his body stiffened slightly, because he keenly discovered that in the small woods ahead, Tiezi was squatting on his horse with sweat on his head. At this moment, his face was flushed, and even his lips were a little purple. But he still persisted. "There's still an hour left before the time I set with him! Why is he here now?" A doubt flashed through Wang Ke's mind, and then the doubt was replaced by admiration. Being able to keep practicing even when he doesn¡¯t know it, he has good toughness. Wang Ke sighed secretly, then quietly pressed against the corner of the wall, using the trees as cover, and quickly hurried towards the south. She took out the key and opened the door. Just after Wang Ke walked into the door, Li Ruoxi, who was holding two plates in his hand, happened to walk out of the kitchen. When she saw Wang Ke, his head was covered with blood and his face was dirty. His face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed: "Wang Ke, what's wrong with you?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "It's okay. When I came back just now, I passed by the construction site south of the antique trading market and encountered someone falling from a height of more than 20 meters. I was in a hurry to save people and fell together with the worker. I hit my head with a brick. It's okay. It just broke a little skin and caused some blood. It's not a problem! You can continue your work. I'll just go to the bathroom and wash it off." Li Ruoxi walked quickly to the dining table, put two plates on the dining table, and then said loudly: "No, you can't touch the water with the wound, especially the wound on the head. Let's go to the hospital immediately and bandage it for you!" Wang Ke shook his head and said, "Forget it! I'm really fine." Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke's insistence and walked towards the bathroom without even stopping. Her face became anxious and she quickly chased after him. She reached out and grabbed Wang Ke's arm and said in a deep voice: "You Since you don¡¯t want to go to the hospital, I¡¯ll bandage it for you myself. There used to be a sister in our family who studied medicine. I once saw her bandaging wounds on other people¡¯s heads. Just wait and I¡¯ll buy you some at the community clinic. Anti-inflammatories and gauze are back.¡± With that said, she forcefully pulled Wang Ke to the sofa in the living room. After telling him again not to move, she hurriedly grabbed her wallet and rushed out of the room. She didn't even notice that she was still wearing an apron on her chest. Li Ruoxi's speed was very fast. Wang Ke could imagine how fast she ran. He was slightly moved in his heart. After Li Ruoxi started to bandage his wounds, he slowly closed his eyes. An indescribable feeling slowly grew in his heart. He suddenly felt that it was a good thing to have someone take care of himself when he was injured. Li Ruoxi's bandaging technique was very clumsy. After she put a lot of effort into bandaging Wang Ke, she said with a hint of embarrassment: "I have only seen my sister bandage others before, but I have never tried it. This is your first time, so don¡¯t be offended if the bandage is not good!" Wang Ke smiled and shook his head and said, "It's okay, I feel pretty good!" A smile appeared on Li Ruoxi's face, and then she suddenly froze on the spot, and the smile on her face froze. "What's wrong?" Wang Ke was keenly aware of Li Ruoxi's changes and asked in confusion. Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke blankly, her lips moved a few times, and then she asked: "What did you just say? Did you pass by?"?Play the construction site south of the trading market? Saved a construction worker who fell from a height of more than 20 meters? Your brain isn't broken, is it? But if someone falls from a height of several meters, do you dare to reach out and catch him? Can you handle it? " Wang Ke immediately understood why Li Ruoxi had such an expression. He nodded and said with a smile: "Of course it won't be easy for me to catch a worker who fell from such a high place. Did you see these two arms of mine?" When I arrived, my two arms were dislocated due to the force of that person's fall. Fortunately, I cultivated my Qi and used a little strength to reconnect the dislocated arms. However, the connection I'm afraid my arms won't be able to exert much strength within three or four days of coming down." Dislocated arms? Did you pick it up yourself? Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke as if he were a monster, and couldn't help but stop breathing. Those incredibly beautiful eyes stared at Wang Ke for a while, and then said with a wry smile: "There are not many people who have convinced me in this life, but you, Wang Ke, are one of them. It's so unbelievable that you actually You can catch people who have fallen from a height of more than 20 meters, and you can also reattach dislocated arms by yourself. Monster, you are indeed one of thousands of monsters." Wang Ke rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Are you praising me? Or scolding me? Why do I feel that this smells wrong?" Li Ruoxi laughed dumbly, pointed to the dining table and said, "Can I still eat with my hands? If I don't eat anymore, I'm afraid the food will get cold." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Emergence Chapter 72: The Monster Among Monsters Update time: 2012-11-24 While eating, Li Ruoxi's face suddenly looked ugly. She put down her chopsticks. She looked at Wang Ke, who had a puzzled look on his face, and said, "Today, that bastard Xu Jingkai came to the house, but I didn't let him in. Driven away." Wang Ke frowned, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that Xu Jingkai, who had been hit many times in succession, would still be so cowardly. Isn¡¯t he afraid that he would really destroy him? I secretly made up my mind that when I meet Xu Jingkai next time, I must let him know how powerful he is. . "Don't worry! I guarantee this is the last time that bastard named Xu will harass you!" Wang Ke said with a slight smile. Li Ruoxi's expression changed slightly, and she quickly said: "Wang Ke, don't do anything stupid. It's not worth getting yourself involved for that trash!" Wang Ke smiled slightly and said: "Of course I know it's not worth it for such a piece of trash. I'll be fine. You don't have to worry. Since I want him to disappear from our sight forever, I can naturally do it without anyone noticing." , even he won¡¯t notice it.¡± "Sap?" There was a trace of curiosity in Li Ruoxi¡¯s eyes. Wang Ke smiled and said: "You don't have to worry about this! By the way, have you made up your mind to work in the antique world and the magic weapon world in the future?" Li Ruoxi shook her head and said: "I haven't made up my mind yet, let's wait until I think about it! However, you have to study hard. If I really plan to make a living in the antique world and the magic weapon world in the future, I will need your help. Huge help.¡± Wang Ke smiled slightly and did not talk about this topic again. *************************************************** ************************ The next morning, when Wang Ke walked to a place ten meters away from the gate of Zixingju, he suddenly felt the spiritual energy fluctuations in the surrounding heaven and earth. His face, which was already weird, looked even weirder now. , and at the same time there was a hint of expectation. After striding into Zixingju, Wang Ke quickly came to Zhao Menfeng and said respectfully: "Mr. Zhao, I made a breakthrough in my cultivation by chance the day before yesterday, so I am a little special today. Although this feeling was vague yesterday, it is particularly clear today." When Zhao Menfeng heard this, he immediately became interested and asked: "What special feeling?" Wang Ke said: "I found that my perception was several times stronger. It's really strange. Originally, I was able to detect the fluctuations of spiritual energy in a radius of ten square meters by looking at the Qi. Just like that time you said I could When I was looking for energy, I entered the Zixingju store and felt the fluctuations of the spiritual energy in the store, but today I was still more than ten meters away from the door of Zixingju, and I felt the fluctuations of the spiritual energy." Having said this, he hesitated for a moment before saying again: "Moreover, after I entered the antique trading market from Dongdaemun, I stopped and sensed it more than a dozen times. Several times I felt the fluctuations of spiritual energy around me. I think the spiritual energy fluctuated. The reason is probably because there are magic weapons in the shops on both sides of the street, right?" Zhao Menfeng¡¯s expression was full of shock when he heard this. His old body suddenly stood up, walked quickly out of the counter, reached out and grabbed Wang Ke¡¯s arm and walked out. "Mr. Zhao, what are you doing?" Wang Ke followed Zhao Menfeng with curiosity and asked with doubt in his eyes. Zhao Menfeng said without looking back: "I will take you out to do experiments!" There is a lot of excitement in the words. Doing experiments? Wang Ke asked doubtfully: "Don't you need magical weapons to do experiments?" Zhao Menfeng's footsteps suddenly stopped, and he immediately let go of Wang Ke's wrist, stretched out his hand to pat his forehead and said with a smile: "You see, I'm old and confused. Yes, conducting experiments requires magic weapons. Let's go outside first." Wait for me, I'll go up and get a magic weapon." After speaking, without waiting for Wang Ke to answer, he hurriedly walked towards Zi Xingju. Seeing that Mr. Zhao was more anxious than himself, Wang Ke couldn't help but smile. A few minutes later, Zhao Menfeng hurried out of the door of Zixingju holding a magic weapon and said quickly: "Wang Ke, you forgot to walk twenty steps to the west, and then feel it again to see if you can detect it. Fluctuations of spiritual energy.¡± Wang Ke nodded and strode towards the west for almost twenty meters. Then he stopped and turned around to watch Zhao Menfeng place the magic weapon twenty meters away from him. "How is it? Can you feel the fluctuations of spiritual energy?" Zhao Menfeng asked nervously. Wang Ke slowly concentrated his attention. Two minutes later, he smiled bitterly and shook his head.He said through his mouth: "I can't feel it." There was a trace of disappointment on Zhao Menfeng's face, but there was still a trace of expectation in his eyes, and he said loudly: "You take three steps forward, and then try again!" Wang Ke took three steps forward after hearing the words, and then hit the spiritual power again. "Mr. Zhao, I feel spiritual energy fluctuations! Yes, it's spiritual energy fluctuations!" Wang Ke said loudly with a look of joy on his face. Zhao Menfeng nodded with satisfaction, laughed and exclaimed: "Incredible, it's incredible. I didn't expect that your improvement in cultivation would make you make rapid progress in gazing. You must know that an ordinary weapon master can go from sensing ten to From square meters to 17 or 18 square meters, it is impossible to do it without a year and a half of hard work, but you can do it so easily in a short period of time, this is really unbelievable!" All the wrinkles on his old face had unfolded, and he said loudly with excitement: "Wang Ke, do you know that you have now reached the peak of the weapon master realm. If your perception can exceed twenty meters, , then you can become an onmyoji, of course, an onmyoji who knows nothing about Feng Shui." After saying this, he slowly raised his head. After looking at the sky, his eyes were a little complicated. Then he lowered his head and lowered his gaze to Wang Ke's face. He murmured in a low voice: "Monster, you are really a monster among monsters." ah!" The tone was full of emotion, but also filled with expectation and appreciation. Since Wang Ke came to Zixingju, he has been in awe and admiration basically every day. He was amazed at Wang Ke's memory and admired Wang Ke's character. However, what shocked him the most was that Wang Ke learned by himself without any teacher. I learned to look for energy, and what was even more speechless was that I quickly broke through. This is not a monster among monsters, at least I have never seen such a monster before. ¡°I don¡¯t know how far he can go. Mr. Zhao is full of expectations. A monster among monsters? Wang Ke was ashamed, and hurriedly walked to Zhao Menfeng, stretched out his hand to pick up the magic weapon from the ground, and said with a somewhat embarrassed smile: "Mr. Zhao, please don't praise me. I'm not afraid of anything. I'm afraid of nothing." Others praise me, because every time someone praises me, I feel elated.¡± Zhao Menfeng laughed dumbly, looked at Wang Ke with a satisfied look in his eyes, and said with a big smile: "Let's go! Let's continue to class." For the whole morning, Zhao Menfeng seemed to be in a dream. He had never thought that a person's memory could be so strong that it was incredible. He originally thought that he already knew the limit of Wang Ke's memory, but he didn't. Thinking of being tricked by this kid again, today's memories and gifts are even more perverted than before. And because of the enhancement of his memory, Zhao Menfeng was shocked to find that Wang Ke's comprehension ability had also become much stronger. Every time he pointed out a key point, Wang Ke could draw inferences from one instance and understand related knowledge points. What he originally planned to teach Wang Ke for three more days was actually learned and absorbed by him in just one morning. While Wang Ke went to the toilet, Zhao Menfeng secretly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and felt lucky: Fortunately, he had something in his stomach, otherwise it might not take long with Wang Ke's ability to learn and comprehend. , I have nothing to teach him! "Starting tomorrow, I will teach you the knowledge of Feng Shui. When you go back, you must read the books I gave you. Although they mainly explain the knowledge of antiques and magical weapons, the knowledge of antiques and magical weapons also contains Learn about Feng Shui." After the lecture, Zhao Menfeng warned Wang Ke before he left. Wang Ke showed excitement on his face and nodded without hesitation: "Mr. Zhao, I remember what you said. I will read the books you gave me seriously and try to find every detail about Feng Shui. Knowledge point.¡± Outside the door of Zixing's room, Gao Xinmin had a look of hesitation on his face. He had been wandering here for nearly two hours, but he never dared to go in. He wanted to invite Zhao Menfeng and Wang Ke to dinner, but he I am afraid that Mr. Zhao and Wang Ke will not agree. Seeing that it was almost noon, he finally gritted his teeth and strode into the door of Zixingju. "Mr. Zhao, Mr. Wang." Gao Xinmin came to Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng with a hint of uneasiness on his face, but more of respect. Zhao Menfeng had a look of surprise on his face. He felt that the person in front of him looked familiar, but he couldn't remember who it was for a while. When Wang Ke saw Gao Xinmin, he recognized him at a glance. This middle-aged man was the worker who he had saved yesterday from losing his footing and falling from a high altitude. Some time ago, he had also helped him. It was in this self-residence. He healed his injuries with his own Qi. "Who are you?" ?Zhao Menfeng said doubtfully. Wang Ke, who was standing next to Zhao Menfeng, immediately whispered: "Master, some time ago he came to Zixingju to seek treatment from you due to a work injury. Don't you remember? You used a healing charm at that time. " After Wang Ke¡¯s reminder, Zhao Menfeng suddenly remembered that the person in front of him was one of the injured people at that time. With a smile on his face, Zhao Menfeng looked at Gao Xinmin and said with a smile, "What can I do for you?" Gao Xinmin hesitated for a moment and then said: "Mr. Zhao, Mr. Wang, I came today to treat you two to a meal and thank you both for your help. II'm afraid I won't be able to be here anymore!" If I don¡¯t invite you to dinner and express my gratitude, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the chance in the future.¡± Zhao Menfeng asked in confusion: "Why do you say that?" Gao Xinmin said with lingering fear: "I was very unlucky. Yesterday when I was working on the construction site, I accidentally fell from a height of more than 20 meters. If a mysterious person hadn't arrived suddenly and picked me up below, Live, I'm afraid I'm dead now. When the contractor found out about this situation, he said I was a disaster and fired me at that time without even paying me. My job was gone and I had nothing to do. , so I want to wait a few days before going to the contractor to see if I can get my wages back. After I get the money, I will leave here and go back to my hometown to see my parents, wife and children. I have been here for more than half a year. I work outside and haven¡¯t even been home for the Chinese New Year, so I want to see my relatives.¡± The words are full of gratitude to the mysterious person and the desire to go home. Falling from high altitude? Being caught by a mysterious person? Zhao Menfeng's eyes fell on Wang Ke for an instant, and he took a deep look at Wang Ke with a deep meaning. Then he turned to Gao Xinmin and asked: "How is the mysterious man who saved you yesterday? ?¡± Hearing Zhao Menfeng ask about this matter, Gao Xinmin smiled bitterly and said: "I don't know! After I fell from below yesterday, although I was caught by the benefactor and hit him, I was knocked dizzy. It took me a long time to get up from the ground. The benefactor saved me, but left before I could recover. He felt that after catching me, his arms were probably dislocated! " At this point, his words suddenly paused, and then he continued: "One more thing, I'm afraid the benefactor was seriously injured, because I found a little blood on the ground." Zhao Menfeng was stunned. His eyes fell on Wang Ke's head. He already had an answer in his heart, an answer that shocked him a little. This morning, after he pulled Wang Ke to complete the experiment, he discovered that Wang Ke had an injury on his head. When he asked, Wang Ke was vague and did not explain clearly. And after getting along with him in the morning, he was keenly aware that there was something wrong with Wang Ke's arms, as if he couldn't exert any strength. The symptoms were very similar to those of being reattached after dislocation. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Show of Strength Chapter 73: Evolution of Super Eyes! Update time: 2012-11-25 ¡°A person who has the ability to reattach his own bones and save others is probably a freak. Wang Ke keenly caught Zhao Menfeng's slightly meaningful eyes and couldn't help but smile bitterly, knowing that he would definitely not be able to hide it from Mr. Zhao. "Ahem" After coughing twice, Wang Ke touched the bridge of his nose and quickly turned his gaze to the side, as if he had nothing to do with it. Seeing Wang Ke's behavior, Zhao Menfeng became more and more convinced that the mysterious man who rescued people yesterday was Wang Ke. However, he could see that Wang Ke didn't want to tell him about it, so he didn't point it out. Wang Ke's character has gained a deeper level of satisfaction. Not everyone can sacrifice their lives to save others. It was already noon, and it was time to have lunch. Zhao Menfeng smiled lightly and said: "Let's do it! Wang Ke will treat me to dinner today. You have been studying with me for such a long time. As a student, you should also express your gratitude. By the way, we are doing this for this" "My name is Gao Xinmin." Gao Xinmin quickly interrupted. Zhao Menfeng smiled and said: "By the way, we can also say goodbye to Zhao Xinming and wish him a safe journey." Gao Xinmin quickly shook his head and said honestly: "No, no, I'm here today just to treat you two to dinner and express my gratitude. If you don't let me treat you, I will feel uncomfortable! Even if I leave here, You won¡¯t feel at ease either.¡± Wang Ke said with a smile: "Brother Gao, my teacher and I have already understood your wishes, but I still treat you to this meal! You see, my master has said so. If I don't express my feelings, he will probably You're going to kick me out of this door! You won't let me lose the opportunity to study just for such a meal, right?" A look of hesitation appeared on Gao Xinmin's face. Looking at Wang Ke's bright smile, he finally nodded, feeling a little helpless. He originally invited someone to dinner but was invited by someone else, but he was stupid and didn¡¯t know what to say, so he could only nod. Although Wang Ke was asked to treat guests as an expression of filial piety, under the leadership of Zhao Menfeng, we had lunch at a small restaurant in the antique trading market. Zhao Menfeng usually called here to order takeout. At the dinner table, Gao Xinmin fully demonstrated his simple nature and toasted Mr. Zhao and Wang Ke, making Mr. Zhao and Wang Ke feel embarrassed not to drink. The meal passed quietly amidst the laughter and toasts of the three people. After coming out of the restaurant, Mr. Zhao and Wang Ke said goodbye to Gao Xinmin, who was blushing. Looking at the back of Gao Xinmin who was walking in circles, they both smiled helplessly. After seeing Gao Xinmin off, Mr. Zhao went back to his home to rest. Wang Ke did not go back to his residence, but went to the antique trading market as usual. On the one hand, he learned something from others' conversations, and on the other hand, he wanted to try his luck. Everyone hoped to pick up some good things. He is also included. Of course, he also has a more important purpose, which is to try out the effect of his evolved eyes. After shopping on the antique street for less than ten minutes, Wang Ke was keenly aware that someone was secretly following him behind him. After sneering in his heart, he stopped paying attention to the following behind him and continued to wander around various stalls, while slowly feeling the fluctuations of spiritual energy around him. After wandering around for half an afternoon, he still found nothing. Even though he clearly felt the fluctuations of spiritual energy, due to the increase in the range of perception, if he used his supernatural eyes, he might not be able to find the location of the magic weapon, so he could only keep searching. He was observing each piece of antiques, hoping to encounter something he thought was a magic weapon, and then prepared to use his supernatural eye. However, the aura fluctuations in the surrounding antique weapon shops gave him a lot of interference as usual. In spite of his helplessness, he also knew that magic weapons were not that easy to find, and the chances of picking them up were even less, so he maintained a good mentality. Even if he found nothing, he didn't care at all, and he still shuttled through the streets and lanes. In the alley, I benefited a lot from stopping to watch each stall and listening to other people¡¯s conversations. At four o'clock in the afternoon, Wang Ke once again stopped in front of a stall. After sensing it through qi-gazing methods, he found that there were fluctuations in spiritual energy at this stall, and there were only two stalls within 20 meters nearby, so he He planned to use his supernatural eyes here. If he couldn't find the magic weapon after opening his supernatural eyes once, he planned to come over again in the evening to try to find the magic weapon. His eyes swept over the items on the stall in front of him, and he immediately controlled his true energy to flow quickly towards his eyes. Like a slight bite from an ant, the pain in the eyes only lasted for a second, and then was replaced by a cool and refreshing feeling. Suddenly, Wang Ke suddenly?? His body shook violently, and then he froze in front of the stall. As soon as his eyes fell on the items on the stall, he quickly moved away and looked up at the sky. The colorful world, countless colors flashing before his eyes, lines and lines, like the colors drawn with a brush on white paper, and he can feel that with the flow of the wind, the colorful world in front of him is also constantly changing. changing. What's this? These colorscould it be His body trembled, and Wang Ke suddenly thought of what he had read in a book. It talked about various gases such as "blessing", "wealth" and "anger". In fact, they all have colors. Each gas is different and its color is also different. Can I see the colors of these so-called gases? Has your supernatural eye evolved? ? ? Wang Ke suddenly felt excited in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was correct. Otherwise, why would he see so much gas with blurred colors after using his superpower eyes? And as the air flow changes, these gases also slowly flow. If you can really see the colors of various gases in the air through your supernatural eyes, it will definitely be of great benefit to learning Feng Shui in the future! Wang Ke¡¯s heartbeat accelerated in vain, and the excitement instantly hit his whole body. He even forgot the passage of time, forgot that he was using his superpower eye at this moment, and even forgot that he only used the superpower eye for a short time! Ten seconds later! The influx of Qi into his eyes was cut off by itself, and this time it still did not cause Wang Ke too much pain. The world in front of you has once again returned to clarity. The sky is still blue and the clouds are still white. Although the world in front of you still has various colors, it is completely different from the colorful world when you first used the power eye. The world seems to have just been washed by clean water, clear and bright. Suddenly, Wang Ke grinned and slapped his right hand directly on his forehead. He smiled bitterly and murmured to himself: "Damn it, I forgot about the real thing. I just used my supernatural eye, which means I have to wait for a while." , can you use your supernatural eye to find the magic weapon again." Although he wasted an opportunity, Wang Ke did not regret it, because he discovered that after the super eye evolved, he could actually see the colorful world, and even feel the evolution of the super eye, which would help him learn Feng Shui knowledge. time, it brought him unexpected benefits. "By the way, when did you use your supernatural eye just now?" Wang Ke's spirit was shaken, and his face suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. Ten seconds! The time I spent using my supernatural eye just now was definitely ten seconds! You know, in the past, the time he could use the supernatural eye was only six or seven seconds at most. After the supernatural eye evolved, when he used it this time, even when he couldn't control it, he actually lasted for ten seconds. Zhong, if you grit your teeth and persevere, you can probably hold on for about fifteen seconds, right? Realizing this problem, Wang Ke's heart skipped a beat. Just now, he was thinking that if his supernatural eye couldn't support him in discovering the magic weapon, he would have to come back in the evening. However, if he could grit his teeth and persist and keep his supernatural eye for fifteen seconds, he would have the confidence to Scan all the items on the stall to find the magic weapon. "It's developed! Haha I'm going to get it this time. I can use the supernatural eye almost three times a day. If I can persist for fifteen seconds each time, then I can look for the existence of the magic weapon three times a day by looking at the energy. Then Doesn¡¯t it mean that I can find three magic weapons every day?¡± At this moment, Wang Ke suddenly felt that he had become the happiest person in the world. The joy of harvest made his body tremble slightly. "Little brother, are you okay?" The middle-aged stall owner observed Wang Ke for a while. What made him confused was that the young man standing in front of his stall glanced at the items on his stall, looked up at the sky, frowned, and showed his face. The constant changes in his excited expression made him confused like a two-foot-tall monk. After holding back for a while, he couldn't help but ask. Wang Ke came back from his thoughts, looked at the stall owner's puzzled look, and immediately realized that he had lost his composure. He quickly shook his head and said with a smile: "I'm fine, I was just thinking about something! Boss, please call the others! I¡¯m just taking a look!" Disappointment flashed in the stall owner's eyes, he nodded and ignored Wang Ke. Originally, he thought Wang Ke would buy something from his stall, but he actually said it was just for a casual look. Generally, such people would not buy anything in the end.What items. A dizzy feeling suddenly came from Wang Ke's mind. This situation caused his complexion to change drastically again. After quickly sensing his body, a look of horror appeared on his face, because he saw through perception , the fingernail-sized space between his eyebrows was originally filled with nearly half of the milky white gas, but now it was almost consumed. Only a hair-thick milky white gas was still flowing slowly. what happened? Why is your mental energy consumed so much? Wang Ke frowned deeply and thought hard in his heart: Is it because I just used my supernatural eye, or because I just saw the colorful world and consumed a lot of mental energy? Waves of fatigue swept over him like a tide, making him feel drowsy. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Show of Strength Chapter 74: Beast! ! ! Update time: 2012-11-25 Chapter 74 You must find a place to take a rest and recover your consumed mental energy! As soon as this idea came to Wang Ke's mind, his eyes fell on an old tree not far away. He took steps without hesitation and strode towards the big tree not far away. Under the big shady willow tree, the cool breeze was blowing. Wang Ke sat down against the tree and slowly closed his eyes. Feeling the cool and refreshing feeling, he stopped thinking about any problems in his mind and allowed his mental power to slowly recover. Time is passing slowly, and half an hour has passed in the blink of an eye. Wang Ke, who felt that his mental strength had recovered a lot, slowly opened his eyes, glanced around a few times, and suddenly found an old man setting up a stall under another big willow tree not far from him with a sad face. Look at the pedestrians around you. The old man was wearing a gray coat, dirty black trousers, and a tattered and yellowed white towel draped over his shoulders. From his appearance, it was obvious that this was his first time at the antique trading market. On the red cloth spread in front of him, there were several ancient household objects that were used by ordinary people. Although they looked a bit like ancient objects, they There are so many things in this antique market, like an antique room, that few people are interested in taking a second look. Wang Ke didn't really believe that the middle-aged man who looked like an old farmer could be a real farmer. He had been in the antique trading market for a while and had seen many kinds of people, like this one. He is a man who looks like an old farmer. He has seen a lot of them, and he also found that many of these people deliberately pretend to be pitiful, and then put out a few items in the hope of gaining everyone's sympathy so they can take a look at their items. , there are even many people who cooperate secretly, act as trustees for such old farmers, and then commit fraud. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Ke decided to walk over and take a look. He strode to the old man under the willow tree not far away. Wang Ke glanced at the items on the red cloth spread by the old man. Suddenly, he frowned slightly because he felt that the things in front of him looked like They are all like curios. Wang Ke slowly raised his head and looked at the old man's face. At this moment, the old man looked extremely excited. He has been setting up a stall here for nearly a day. Only two people came here to take a look. They shook their heads and left without even asking about the price. Now that Wang Ke brought him, he seemed to see hope, with a look in his eyes. He stared at Wang Ke's face with longing, hoping that this young man would take a fancy to the items he put out. The old man's eyes full of longing made Wang Ke's heart tremble suddenly, because he felt the other party's heart from the old man's extremely hopeful eyes. Those pure eyes could never be faked, or even The aura exuding from this old man had no other aura except that of being oppressed by life, and there was no other aura, and there was no sense of treachery from him. ?Perhaps, he is really an ordinary old farmer. Wang Ke somewhat believed in this old man. "This little brother, old man, I won't lie to you. I don't know whether these things are good or bad. Anyway, they have been in my house for many years. I heard that there are many people in big cities now. I'm very curious about this kind of old stuff, so I came here. Our village is dozens of miles away from here, and I walked all day long. If you like it, I'll sell it to you cheaper." With trembling hands, the old man slowly took out the big tobacco pole, and then took out a brocade belt sewn with black cloth, then carefully poured out some shredded tobacco, lit it and started smoking slowly. In the midst of the green smoke, Wang Ke looked at the wrinkles on the old man's face and the traces left by the years on his face, and sighed quietly in his heart. ¡°Been gone for a day?!¡± Wang Ke's heart trembled, and his eyes showed an incredible light. His eyes fell on the rag shoes on the old man's feet, and he found that there was a small crack on the inside of the shoe on one of the feet, which was made by sewing. caused by line breakage. Suddenly, he thought of his old father, and his eyes couldn't help but get wet. In order to save some money for himself, he was reluctant to take a two-dollar bus and walked all night home from the city. In order to save two dollars for my son, I walked all night! Father as a mountain! If his mother hadn¡¯t told him later, he would still have been kept in the dark. After knowing the news, he locked himself in the room, knelt on the ground, cried and swore to God that he would let his parents live a good life, no matter how miserable he was! He knew that it would not be like this unless his life was in a certain degree of embarrassment. Looking at the old farmer in front of him, Wang Ke couldn't help but feel sympathy in his heart.  "Yes!" The old farmer nodded: "I didn't expect that it would be so far to get here. The Erzhuzi of our village told me that it would be there in a short time by car, but I was reluctant to take the car. If I came here by car, I didn't know How much can these things be sold for? If you can, just make do with them and save more money." Wang Ke squatted down opposite the old man. From the old man's words, he could hear the bitterness and helplessness of being oppressed by life. "Old man, if these things are not valuable, aren't you wasting your time in vain?" he asked. The old man smiled bitterly and said: "We farmers are not afraid of wasting this little thing. Besides, there is nothing to be busy in the fields now. It won't be too late for me to go back to work! Little brother, look at these things of mine. Is it valuable?" Hearing this, he quickly felt it through looking at his qi. There was no fluctuation of spiritual energy around him, so there was no magic weapon in the things placed in front of the old man. Looking at the expression of the old farmer¡¯s hope, Wang Ke couldn¡¯t bear it and did not say anything: ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, it¡¯s impossible to say it¡¯s too valuable, but if you¡¯re lucky, there are one or two antiques inside, and maybe they can be sold for some money.¡± The old man¡¯s lips trembled, and he lowered his head and murmured: ¡°If we can¡¯t sell it, what will my wife do?¡± As he spoke, some tears actually overflowed from the old man's eyes, and the hand holding the pipe trembled a little. Wang Ke looked at the old man pitifully. He didn't care about the dirt on the floor. After sitting down cross-legged, he said, "Old man, can you tell me about your family situation? What's wrong with your wife?" The old man raised his head, touched the corners of his eyes, and then said: "You don't know! I also have a wife at home whose spine was broken and can't take care of herself. She is lying on the bed. I can't even afford to buy her traditional Chinese medicine. The ingredients are ready for cooking. Now is not the harvest season, so there is no income at all. I also have a son. My son used to be very smart and sensible. When he was a child, his academic performance was the best in his class every year. You can even get me a certificate of excellence as a top student" As he spoke, the old farmer was completely immersed in his own memories. When he talked about his son, his face glowed with a strange light, and he was proud, as if his son was the greatest pride in his life. But as time passed, the pride on the old farmer¡¯s face completely disappeared, replaced by helplessness, anger, and desolation ¡°Although I lived a hard life at that time, I was very happy, but who knew what would happen later¡­¡± Speaking of this, the old farmer took a long puff of dry tobacco, his face full of pain. "When he reached high school, my son seemed to be a completely different person. At that time" Listening to the old man¡¯s description, Wang Ke began to become angry, extremely angry! The only son of an old farmer, he was obedient and had good academic performance when he was a child. He was the pride of his family. But since he entered high school and went to school outside, his whole person has changed. He often skipped classes and got into fights, and was even expelled from school later. Therefore, he could not go to school. He hung out with a gang of gangsters, smoking, drinking and fighting all day long. Even after returning home, he would punch and kick his wife after nagging him and his wife, and even beat them both to the hospital several times. Even if they were hospitalized, they would not go around them. They would even go to the hospital and make a fuss about asking for living expenses. Is this still a son? He is clearly a beast! Wang Ke could not imagine how much he and his boss suffered behind the old farmer¡¯s understatement. The old farmer is only forty-six this year, but now he looks like a seventy-year-old man after being tortured by his son! In order to save his wife, he walked for a whole day and walked to the antique market. On the way, he was not even willing to buy a hot meal or cook a car. What he ate was the cold steamed buns he brought from home. And pickles, along the way. "Old man, I don't know what sin I have done to make my child like that. If he can change his ways, I will be willing to kowtow eight times to Zhengbei!" Tears filled the eyes of the old man. , couldn't help but shed tears again, the old face was already full of sadness and misery. Beast! Beast! ! ! Wang Ke clenched his fists tightly, feeling extremely angry in his heart. Is it still a matter of punching and playing with parents? Parents work hard to raise their children, holding them in their mouths for fear of melting and holding them in their hands for fear of falling. But when the children grow up, is this how they repay their parents? What a beast! "Old man, please be more open-minded! If your son still doesn't know??Change, you might as well just treat him as dead. " Wang Ke looked at the painful old farmer in front of him and could only comfort him like this. The old man wiped away the tears on his face, and said with an extremely bitter and helpless expression: "I have thought so before, but after all, he is my son! Moreover, he has grown up now, even if I don't recognize him, it won't work." As long as he ran out of money, he would come home and ask for money. All the savings that my wife and I had saved over the years were wiped out by him. Sometimes we really couldn¡¯t come up with the money, and he would beat us again and again. Scold, ohwhat evil did I do in my previous life!" Wang Ke took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. Although the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds, how can there really be such scum in this world? Why doesn¡¯t God look at him more and let him return to his ashes as soon as possible and go directly to hell! Wang Ke lowered his head silently, and was ready to buy these items. Even if he expressed his feelings, it would not be easy for the old man. He could not just watch him become desperate. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Show of Strength Chapter 75: Hit me! You hit me! Update time: 2012-11-25 "Huh?" Wang Ke looked at the few small objects in front of him, and his eyes suddenly fell on a small blue and white porcelain bowl. He had just observed it carefully. Although this small blue and white porcelain bowl had a small Feng Shui pattern on it, it was not a magic weapon. , but this does not prevent this from being an antique! So he picked up the small blue and white porcelain bowl and looked at it carefully. The old man seemed not to have heard Wang Ke's soft "eh" sound, and he was still immersed in the pain. Soon, Wang Ke raised his head and was about to tell the old man that he wanted to buy his small blue and white porcelain bowl. This small blue and white porcelain bowl was from the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. Although it was not an official kiln, it was still worth a lot of money. Suddenly the words came to his lips and he quickly swallowed them into his stomach. Because he keenly discovered that Xu Jingkai, who had a sneer on his face, had already walked more than ten meters away from him when he was just buying a large number of small blue and white porcelain bowls. "Is this guy trying to cause trouble again?" Wang Ke frowned slightly, and then a brilliant idea flashed in his mind. Getting up from the ground, Wang Ke reached out and took the small bowl in his hand. He asked the old man with a trembling voice and seemed very excited: "Old man, will you buy me this small bowl? I beg you, it belongs to my aunt." The nephew of the second uncle likes to collect antique small bowls like this. Look, this small bowl actually has a Feng Shui formation on it. It might be a magical weapon! Even if it is not a magical weapon, it is still quite valuable. Let¡¯s see. How about I give you fifty thousand yuan and you sell it to me for fifty thousand yuan?" The old man looked up at Wang Ke in shock. He was a little stunned by Wang Ke's words, and he felt even more unbelievable in his heart. Fifty thousand yuan? Just this small bowl you brought out? "This this little brother, actually you can't actually use that much, just give me some money." The old man squirmed, and whispered after coming back to his senses. Wang Ke immediately shook his head and said: "No, no, no, you don't know the value of this small bowl. Although I often pick it up, but facing a respectable elder like you, I can never lie to you about the value of this antique small bowl." , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s far more than this price. I bought it for 50,000 yuan, and I actually took a huge advantage from you. Come on, come here, old man, and I¡¯ll give you a good talk.¡± ¡°With that said, Wang Ke couldn¡¯t help but pull the old man towards a stall not far away. That stall was exactly where he had noticed the presence of spiritual energy before. Less than ten meters away from the stall, Wang Ke squatted down on the side of the road before continuing: "Old man, you are a real person, and I can't be hypocritical. Magical weapon! It has a magical weapon of Fengshui array. By the way, I forgot You don¡¯t understand what a magic weapon is, but no matter what, it is definitely worth 50,000 yuan! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can shout to the pedestrians on the street and say that you have a magic weapon here. There will definitely be one. Many people gathered around.¡± As he spoke, he sat the old man down on the roadside, and even placed the small bowl in front of the old man: "Old man, if you don't believe me, just scream twice. If they don't buy it, if they don't know the goods, you will sell it." Give it to me, hehe, of course, there are not many people who can tell that this small bowl is a magical weapon." "Wait!" Xu Jingkai, who had always thought that Wang Ke had not noticed him, sprinted over. After running in front of the old man, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the small blue and white porcelain bowl in his hand. Then he glanced at Wang Ke with a sarcastic look and said: "Old man , I¡¯ll take a look at this broken bowl first. If I think it¡¯s a treasure, then I¡¯ll buy it. Don¡¯t worry, if I buy it, the price will definitely be higher than what he gave you.¡± The old man was dumbfounded by the change in front of him. He opened his mouth but didn't know what to say. Wang Ke seemed to have just discovered Xu Jingkai. When he saw Xu Jingkai snatching the small blue and white porcelain bowl and holding it in his hand, he sneered secretly in his heart, but with a look of rage on his face, he shouted sternly: "Where did you come from? I put the things down. This is what I took a fancy to first. Do you understand the rules of the antique world? Don¡¯t you know that when others are negotiating the price, outsiders cannot get involved? " Xu Jingkai showed a sarcastic look on his face and snorted coldly: "I just heard someone say that the boss should shout and sell. If no one else buys it, why don't you spend more money to buy it? Mr. Wang, don't do it. I certainly understand the rules of the antique industry when it comes to making trouble, but you put this item down on your own!" "Asshole! You" Wang Ke looked as if he could eat people. He strode out and punched Xu Jingkai with his fist. "you dare?" Xu Jingkai shouted loudly and immediately stepped back. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? dodge Wang Ke.With his fist coming, Xu Jingkai shouted sternly: "Wang, if you dare to use your fist again, I will call the police immediately. In less than two or three minutes, the police will arrive. When the time comes, I guarantee that you will be in jail." a period of time." His eyes were flashing with fear. Just now, he shouted at this evil god. He was so brave. Now that he thinks about it, he is really scared. He still clearly remembered the time when this evil god beat him and eight other strong men to the ground. However, he was even more excited in his heart, because Wang Ke actually took action, which meant that he really cared about the small blue and white porcelain bowl in his hand. Maybe he could finally get a good treasure this time, and it could be regarded as a ruthless calculation. Killed Wang Ke once. This is something within the rules, and he is justified if it makes a big fuss! Wang Ke stared at Xu Jingkai angrily. After hesitating for a moment, he finally did not continue to take action. Instead, he said angrily: "Xu Jingkai, put your things down. I promise that we will not offend the well in the future, and the past grievances can be wiped out." The corners of Xu Jingkai's mouth curled up, and he looked at Wang Ke sarcastically, snorting coldly: "The water in the river will not harm the water in the well? Do you promise to wipe out all the previous grudges? Go ahead and dream about your dreams! In the past, it was you who was plotting against me plotting against me. ! So I also want to let you taste the feeling of being plotted. Come on, hit me, break the rules and hit people, these two are enough to remove someone from the antique world, come on, hit me!" Wang Ke raised his fist and glared fiercely at Xu Jingkai, who had a mean look on his face. However, he still did not smash it down this time, as if because of Xu Jingkai's threat just now, he did not dare to do anything again. Xu Jingkai felt more and more happy when he saw Wang Ke's angry look. The angrier Wang Ke was, which proved that he cared more and the more he felt comfortable. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to hit me even if I ask you to!¡± Showing a middle finger to Wang Ke, Xu Jingkai looked at the small blue and white porcelain bowl in front of his eyes and observed it carefully. Through the method of looking at Qi, Xu Jingkai felt the fluctuations of spiritual energy around him, which made him secretly happy. Then he looked carefully several times and discovered the existence of the Feng Shui array on the small porcelain bowl, and the characteristics were indeed antiques. , and it was from a private kiln during the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty, and its characteristics are very obvious. "If this is a magic weapon, then its value is at least one hundred thousand!" Xu Jingkai was thinking secretly in his heart. Although he could observe the Feng Shui array and feel the fluctuations of spiritual energy around him, his eyesight was unable to identify that it was really a magic weapon. He turned to look at Wang Ke and saw that he was forcibly suppressing the excitement in his heart. The anger, coupled with the fact that he even tried to hit himself before, I'm afraid he has already figured out that this is definitely a magic weapon. Wang Ke looked at Xu Jingkai's face and sneered secretly in his heart. He was 80% sure that Xu Jingkai could buy this thing, because he had been tricked by him many times in a row, and coupled with his deliberate performance just now, He must have thought this was a magic weapon, and he must have been very anxious to cause trouble for himself. "Xu, please wait for me. If you really want to fight me to the death today, then I, Wang Ke, will not be polite to you in the future, and I will definitely let you suffer the most miserable end!" Xu Jingkai rolled his eyes and said with a sneer: "Come over if you can, but I'll warn you first. It's best not to attack me just because you're good at fists and kicks. Before you take action, you'd better consider the consequences, hehe. , hit me!" After saying this, he hummed Chi Zhiqiang¡¯s song triumphantly: ¡°With the steamed buns in my hand, there is not a drop of oil in the dish, life in prison is so shameful¡± Wang Ke said angrily: "Xu Jingkai, you are too arrogant. Old man, I am willing to pay 60,000 yuan for this small bowl of magic weapon, sell it to me! Since he broke the rules first, don't blame me." The old man is honest and honest, but he is not stupid. How could he not see that there is a grudge between Wang Ke and the young man named Xu Jingkai. The reason why the two of them wanted to buy this small bowl of theirs is probably due to their grudges. Looking at the two young men in front of him, he didn't dare to offend anyone, so he could only lower his head and dare not say a word. "Old man, I want this small bowl. It costs sixty thousand and one yuan. How about it?" Xu Jingkai chuckled evilly. The angrier Wang Ke became, the happier he became, and even the quotation was targeted at Wang Ke. "Old man, I will give you 70,000." Wang Ke shouted loudly again. Xu Jingkai slowly rubbed the small bowl in his hand and snorted: "Seventy thousand and one yuan, I'll buy it." "you¡­¡­" Wang Ke looked like he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He pointed his finger at Xu Jingkai, but he was so choked up that he could no longer say a word.   "Fight with me? Humph, get out of here! Old man, come with me now. I will take you to the bank to withdraw money immediately. How about we trade on the spot?" Xu Jingkai said with a proud smile. The old man never dreamed of such a result. He looked at Xu Jingkai, then at Wang Ke, and suddenly said: "I want to sell this small bowl to this little brother." As he spoke, he pointed at Wang Ke. Wang Ke was stunned, and while secretly complaining in his heart, a bright smile appeared on his face, and he laughed and said: "Okay, okay, the old man is really a real person, and he knows that my character is better than this kid! Thank you, old man, for this This thing is mine. It¡¯s worth 70,000 yuan. It¡¯s so worth it! Hahaha" ¡¾It¡¯s a new week, Tianshi is on the new book list for the last time, please support, there will be four updates tomorrow! One update at 0:00 am, one update at 8:00 am, one update at 12:00 noon, and one update at 8:00 pm! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 76: My son died a long time ago! (First update!!!) Update time: 2012-11-25 Xu Jingkai¡¯s complexion darkened instantly. He glared at the old man angrily, gritted his teeth and gestured with his hands, and shouted loudly: ¡°I¡¯ll give you 80,000 yuan, 80,000 yuan, sell it to me!¡± The old man was stunned again. Looking at Xu Jingkai's angry face, his eyes unconsciously glanced towards Wang Ke. However, when he saw Wang Ke's expression, he suddenly became stunned because he found that Wang Ke suddenly winked at him quickly. What does he mean? Allow yourself to agree? The old man¡¯s brows slowly wrinkled. After thinking for a while, he slowly nodded and said, ¡°Okay, whoever offers the higher price, then I will sell it to him!¡± "Haha I'm just saying it! These days, there are people who deny their biological father and mother, but there are no people who deny their money! Old man, a gentleman's words are hard to follow. Now that you have said it, let's go! I I'll take you to the bank to withdraw money." Xu Jingkai glanced at Wang Ke, looking even more arrogant. Wang Ke was furious, looked at the old man and shouted sternly: "Old man, you I misjudged you." The old man quickly lowered his head and said nothing. At the same time, he secretly muttered to himself, could he have made a mistake? Wang Ke looked at the old man's appearance, and suddenly felt happy, but he shouted reluctantly: "Xu Jingkai, don't be arrogant. You lost so much money the past few times, I don't believe you still have money, I I¡¯ll go with you, if you can¡¯t come up with the money, this small bowl of magical artifact will be mine!¡± "Tch! Only a poor man can't afford 70,000 yuan." Xu Jingkai rolled his eyes again, looking at Wang Ke with more contempt. Twenty minutes later. Outside the bank gate, Xu Jingkai handed over 70,000 yuan to the old man, then looked at Wang Ke sideways, snorted coldly, and said loudly: "Old man, this small bowl of magical artifact is mine. Now that we have finished the transaction, even if It¡¯s useless if you regret it!¡± The old man held 80,000 yuan tightly in his hands, his face was so excited that he could not speak for a long time. "Pfft" Wang Ke gave Xu Jingkai a look of contempt, grinned, and then laughed loudly and said: "The transaction is over, of course there is no point in regretting it. Old man, congratulations on selling a piece of crap for a big price! I just said Well, if this man is thirsty, there will be a fool to bring him water." Xu Jingkai¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and Wang Ke¡¯s words gave him a sudden bad feeling. Could it be that Wang Ke was acting before? But if it¡¯s really acting, then his acting level is too high, right? Xu Jingkai looked at Wang Ke with a dull expression, then turned to look at the old man, then immediately raised the small bowl in his hand and observed it carefully. That¡¯s right! There¡¯s a Feng Shui formation on this small bowl, so there¡¯s no way it¡¯s not an antique! Suddenly, his heart clicked and he felt that his whole body was cold. He suddenly thought that even if some antiques had Feng Shui formations on them, they were not necessarily magic weapons. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ A minute later, Xu Jingkai¡¯s face became extremely ugly, because he did not feel the fluctuation of spiritual energy, which meant that the small bowl in his hand was not a magic weapon at all. I was deceived! Strong anger instantly filled Xu Jingkai¡¯s brain. His vision went dark and he almost fainted from anger. That still handsome face had become ferocious at this moment, and his anger almost made him lose his mind. He forgot that Wang Ke was very powerful in combat. In full view of everyone, he rushed towards Wang Ke, and was even killed by him. The small bowl in his hand was thrown at Wang Ke as a weapon. "Snapped¡­¡­" In Wang Ke¡¯s avoidance, the small bowl was smashed to pieces. As for Xu Jingkai¡¯s fist, Wang Ke did not dodge it. He faced it with a sneer on his face and puffed out his chest. "boom¡­¡­" A dull sound came from Wang Ke's chest. "Everyone saw it! He was the one who hit someone first, I have to defend myself!" Wang Ke shouted loudly, then stepped forward, raised his fist and hit Xu Jingkai's nose hard. Except for Wang Ke, no one heard the crisp sound of the bridge of the nose breaking. After the zhenqi filled the palm of his hand, Wang Ke slapped Xu Jingkai on the face. He used a strong force, so Xu Jingkai's body was slapped four or five meters away by Wang Ke before he was seriously injured. Hit the cold cement floor.   A mouthful of blood spurted out, along with a few big white teeth. Xu Jingkai was almost knocked unconscious by Wang Ke's slap. Wang Ke did not continue to attack. If the punch and slap just now were regarded as legitimate defense, if he knocked Xu Jingkai down and then chased and beat him, it would not be considered legitimate defense. He must not have any excuses. In the hands of Xu Jingkai, otherwise who knows how this vicious guy would use this matter to take revenge on himself? Turning around and looking at the old man, Wang Ke smiled and said: "Old man, let's go! It's not safe for you to hold so much money in your hand now. How about I take you to the bank to apply for a bank card? Or you can do it yourself Do you have a bank card to save money?" Looking at the scene in front of him, the old man still didn't understand that what Wang Ke did before was actually to help him, although he also used this method to make the young man who was beaten lose his money, which was a serious plot against him. Once, but in the end, it is you who takes advantage! There was gratitude in his eyes, and he nodded and said: "I don't have a bank card now, so go get one!" Half an hour later, Wang Ke walked out of the bank gate with the old man who was not wary of him at all. However, just after the old man stepped down the first step, his old body suddenly trembled and his face instantly turned pale. Suddenly, even his footsteps stopped in an instant, and his eyes were fixed on the sneering young man in the group of people under the steps who was obviously not a good person. Wang Ke frowned, and the old man's appearance made him immediately look towards the seven or eight young people at the bottom of the steps. Seven or eight young people who are about twenty -four -year -old are wearing strange costumes one by one, and their hair is colorful, and she exudes bites. Turning his head, Wang Ke asked doubtfully: "Old man, what's wrong with you?" The old man trembled, slowly raised his hand, pointed at a young man holding a toothpick at the bottom of the steps, and said in a trembling voice: "Hehe is my son." son? Wang Ke's expression changed, and his eyes instantly locked onto the young man with a toothpick in his mouth and an evil smile on his face. His eyes were unusually cold. "Oh, dear dad, you've made a fortune! Eighty thousand yuan? Tsk, I don't want more. Just give me seventy thousand yuan and I'll take my brothers and have some fun. That's all. I'm your biological son, so you won't refuse to give me this little money, right?" The young man put his hands into his pockets, walked up a few steps with messy steps, and then said with a smile. The old man was so angry that he trembled with anger at his son's words. He pointed his finger at his son and said angrily: "Are you still my son? This is your mother's life-saving money! I don't have a son like you. My son has died long ago. I want to Want money? Delusion! Even if I throw away all the money, I won¡¯t give you a cent!" The young man with an evil smile snorted and said sarcastically: "If you die, will I inherit your money? From yesterday to now, I have followed you with my brother. Now I am tired. You still have a sore back, but you don¡¯t give me money? Do you think it¡¯s possible? Stop talking nonsense, give me the money quickly, and I¡¯ll take the money and leave, otherwise I won¡¯t leave you with a penny.¡± Two lines of tears flowed from the old man's eyes. He was so angry at his son's rogue appearance that he almost fainted. The hope that he had originally had disappeared without a trace at this moment. What lingered in his heart was Full of pain and desolation. ¡°For an old man like him, who has lived for most of his life, what is the purpose of working so hard? Isn¡¯t it all for your own children? But looking at his son who looked like this before him, he was almost filled with despair and wished he could hit his head against the wall immediately. Wang Ke finally couldn't stand it anymore. He had heard the old man talking about this son before, and thought the old man might be exaggerating. But when he saw it with his own eyes, he really felt that it was not worth it for the old man. He had worked so hard to raise him, so why did he just raise him? Such a thing that is worse than a beast? Striding down the two steps, Wang Ke looked at the young man indifferently and said: "I think God must be asleep, otherwise how could he let a bastard like you live in this world! Do you have any little bit left? Human nature? He is your father, your biological father! You treat him like this? Before this old man told me about you, I was still doubtful, but now looking at your appearance, I finally believe it. You are just an adopted child. An unfamiliar wolf cub, a white-eyed wolf, knows how to suck the bone marrow of your parents. If you have the ability, why would you steal someone else's? Why would you harm your closest relatives? " The young man was furious, looked at Wang Ke and shouted sternly: "Who the hell are you? What the hell are you doing here? Stop meddling like a fucking dog, or I'll slap you, get out!" After saying this, his angry eyesHe looked at the old man and shouted angrily again: "You damn old thing, you actually slandered my reputation in front of others. Compensate, compensate for my mental loss, reputation loss, 60,000 yuan, at least 60,000 yuan, otherwise I will fight Break your legs." The old man quickly wiped away the tears on his face and almost roared: "Beast, how could I give birth to a beast like you? You can't get a penny of this money, and your mother is still waiting for this money to save her life! You Get out of here, you will no longer be my son, my son is dead, dead." The anger on the young man's face became more intense, and he rushed towards the old man with big steps. It was obvious that he wanted to snatch the bank card in the old man's hand. Wang Ke took a step forward, stood directly in front of the young man, and shouted sternly: "Get out of here, or I will make you look good." The young man looked at Wang Ke, who was condescending, and immediately turned to the six or seven companions behind him and shouted: "What the hell are you doing standing still? This kid is meddling in other people's business, so I will destroy him! If I start from this old guy today, If you can¡¯t get the money in your hands, you all have to follow me and drink the northwest wind.¡± {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Show of Strength Chapter 77: Destroy this bastard! (Second update!!!) Update time: 2012-11-26 Immediately, the six or seven young men strode towards Wang Ke, with ferocious looks on their faces. They even pulled out steel pipes rolled up with paper from their sleeves, whistling and beating Wang Ke. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! Wang Ke's eyes flashed with cold light, and he kicked the young men who rushed towards him with lightning speed. He punched Xu Jingkai with his fist before, which caused slight pain in his right arm that didn't have much strength, so he didn't use his fist this time, and whipped his leg with a snap. In a dozen breaths, six or seven ruffians The little gangster was kicked to the ground by Wang Ke. Even, because of the anger in his heart, Wang Ke strode among these people and trampled their right legs without mercy with his feet. He used a lot of force, and this time it was no longer to dislocate the leg bones, but to use such force that their leg bones would be crushed to pieces, and they would become lame for the rest of their lives. The old man¡¯s son was stunned. He looked stupidly at his companion being destroyed by Wang Ke, with fear in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that the younger brothers who had been fighting with him all day long would be beaten so quickly. Where did this guy come from? How could he know his damn father? Wang Ke turned his head indifferently, glanced quickly at the old man with a lifeless face, and then rushed towards the young man, kicked him to the ground with a flying kick, and crushed his right leg with the same force. "This is a small punishment for you. If you can still stand up in this life, you will only be a cripple." Wang Ke said coldly. He showed no mercy at all, and the anger in his heart had already burned through his body, but he still held it back. If he couldn't hold it back, he wished he could kill these scum. There was a trace of unbearability in the old man's eyes, but thinking of what his bastard son had done, he closed his eyes resignedly and no longer looked at his son who was curled up on the ground holding his right leg and wailing in pain. Wang Ke walked up to the old farmer's son, whose face was full of pain and panic. A cold light flashed in Wang Ke's eyes, and he said without any emotion in his voice: "If you let me know that you do evil again, I will kill you next time!" Listening to these words without a trace of emotion, the old farmer's son trembled all over, as if his whole body was stuck in an ice cave, and he even forgot about the pain. He did not doubt the words of the person in front of him who was younger than himself but more ruthless than him. Next time he would He might actually kill himself! Damn it! Where did this evil star come from! *************************** In Xu Jingkai's shop, Xu Jingkai's father, Xu Shichang, looked at his beaten son with a gloomy face. Especially after learning that his son had been beaten by Wang Ke again, the chill on his face could almost be wiped off. Frost. After slamming the tea cup in his hand to pieces, Xu Shichang quickly took out his cell phone, quickly dialed a group of phone numbers, and then waited angrily. "Mr. Xu, we have arrived at the antique market! Are you in the store now?" A rough voice came from the mobile phone. The anger on Xu Shichang's face disappeared a lot, and he quickly said: "Yes, I'm in the store now. Come over quickly. My son was just beaten again by that bastard." "Okay, we'll be there in a few minutes." The other party hung up the phone directly. Xu Jingkai covered his red and swollen face and asked with curiosity in his eyes: "Dad, who can you call?" Xu Shichang snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "I knew a master from a martial arts school back then. Because of your matter, I called him, so my old friend took pride in the best few of his subordinates. The apprentice was sent over and told me that his apprentices are all masters of Sanda. They have rushed to the antique market and will be there in a few minutes. When they arrive, you immediately take them to find the man named Wang. Bastard, you must teach him a lesson." ? ? Martial arts master? Xu Jingkai's face showed a look of ecstasy, and he nodded quickly and said: "No problem, I must vent this bad breath." As he spoke, he waved his fist fiercely. Xu Shichang glanced at his son. He used to think that his son was very good, especially his talent in Feng Shui, which made him feel faintly proud. But recently, he has fallen into the hands of that bastard named Wang again and again. , which made the pride in his heart disappear without a trace. Waving his hands in boredom, Xu Shichang shouted in a low voice: "Wait outside the door." ********************************* Outside the gate of a bank in the antique trading market, Wang Ke no longerSeeing those bastards curled up in pain and wailing on the ground, they turned around and came to the old man and said, "Old man, let me go back with you! Only by sending you home can I feel at ease, and I also know some Chinese medicine. My ability to heal, let me try to see if I can heal the old lady¡¯s injuries.¡± The old man was shocked, quickly grabbed Wang Ke's wrist, nodded without hesitation and said: "Okay, okay, great, little brother, thank you, I will thank you on behalf of my old lady." With that said, he was going to kneel down and kowtow to Wang Ke. Wang Ke hurriedly stopped the old man and said with a wry smile: "You don't have to do this, old man. I'm just doing what I can. Wait for me here, and I'll get some money." Because he made up his mind to send the old man home, Wang Ke decided to take more cash and put it on him. So I strode towards the bank ATM. He didn¡¯t see that less than half a minute after he left, Xu Jingkai, with a ferocious face in the distance, was already running over with five burly and steady young people. Xu Jingkai, who had a fierce look on his face at this time, suddenly changed his expression when he saw clearly the six or seven young people on the ground who were struggling in pain and trying to stand up. He glanced at the crowd. He did not find Wang Ke, but instead found the old man. , standing on the steps. Suddenly, the previous blow caused a wave of resentment to rise in his heart. He led five big men, and under his command, quickly surrounded the old man in the middle. "Old immortal, you just dared to cheat on me with that bastard Wang Ke. Today I will let you know the consequences of offending me. Where is the 70,000 yuan you defrauded me before? Just take it out for me, maybe I can also save you from the physical pain, otherwise, I will break your legs." Xu Jingkai looked at the old man viciously and shouted harshly. The old man looked at Xu Jingkai, who had left and returned with others, with a look of fear in his eyes. He turned his head and glanced at the ATM, and then he bravely shouted: "Who cheated you of your money? It's you who wants it." Spend money to buy my things, I¡¯m not forcing you.¡± Xu Jingkai said angrily: "Stop talking nonsense and return my money to me, otherwise you will be tortured worse than life." The five young men surrounding the old man had received death orders and must obey Xu Jingkai's command, so they were completely indifferent to Xu Jingkai's threats to the old man. Moreover, they were not soft-hearted people. This time, their master accepted Xu Jingkai's orders. The father received many benefits, including 20,000 yuan each, which made them not care about the old man's life or death at all. "I would like to see who will be tortured worse than life!" A cold voice came from not far away. After Wang Ke withdrew money from the ATM, he just walked out when he saw Xu Jingkai leading five burly young men to surround the poor old man. Especially after hearing Xu Jingkai's arrogant and threatening words, Wang Ke Ke's heart was filled with anger. He really didn't expect that Xu Jingkai would be so bold. He had just beaten him so hard that his nose bones were probably broken, but he could still endure the pain and bring people over to take revenge. "Xu Jingkai, you are so ambitious! You actually want to rob an old man in public. Do you still have any sense of shame?" Wang Ke shouted angrily. When Xu Jingkai saw Wang Ke coming, fear appeared in his eyes. However, when he looked at the five indifferent young people surrounding the old man, most of the fear he had just raised disappeared immediately. Because he knew that anyone in this world could lie to him, but his father would never lie to him. His father told him that the people he invited this time were all martial arts masters. Even if Wang Ke was very powerful, then what? How about it? Isn't it enough to beat one of five to defeat him? With support in his heart, Xu Jingkai glared at Wang Ke bitterly, then turned to the old man and shouted: "You old immortal, let's teach this bastard Wang Ke a lesson first, and then we'll deal with you later. Just stay here." On the side, if I find you dare to escape, I will break your limbs." After finishing speaking, he said loudly to the five burly young men: "Brothers, please help me destroy this bastard. I will thank you later." After the five young men looked at each other, their eyes immediately fell on Wang Ke. One of the young men turned his head, glanced at Xu Jingkai, and said with a smile but not a smile: "I want to know what you mean by thanking you so much?" Xu Jingkai was stunned, then gritted his teeth and said, "Twenty thousand yuan per person is enough money for me to give the five eldest brothers smoking and drinking." The eyes of the five young men burst out with expressions of satisfaction, and then they exchanged glances and all rushed towards Wang Ke. The five of them are all practicing foreign martial arts. Although their fists are not copper-skinned and iron-bone,?But if they were knocked down, most people would probably vomit blood and fall to the ground immediately. Wang Ke¡¯s hands could not exert much strength, which slightly affected his combat effectiveness, but he was not worried because he did not feel the fluctuations of their cultivation Qi from these five young people. As he quickly dodged, Wang Ke secretly observed, preparing to look at the right moment to deal a powerful blow to these five burly men. A moment later, a sneer appeared in Wang Ke's eyes, and his speed suddenly doubled. He dodged the fist of one of them with lightning speed, and had already reached the other person's side. Before the other person had time to react, he whipped his leg high. Since the meridians of his legs were already filled with a large amount of infuriating energy, the attack was fast and fierce. boom! The burly young man was slapped in the face, his body was hit hard on the ground, and he was knocked unconscious. Like a tiger that hunts sheep without teeth and only uses its claws, Wang Ke put his hands behind his back and attacked with one foot. Every kick is unprecedentedly powerful. To deal with this kind of external master, it is definitely a kick. Two minutes later, five burly young men were knocked to the ground by Wang Ke. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Emergence Chapter 78: The dream that has been waiting for ten years (Third update!!!) Update time: 2012-11-26 With the same method used to deal with the old man's son before, Wang Ke trampled their right legs without mercy, and then chased Xu Jingkai who ran away with fear in his eyes. After chasing for more than 20 meters, Wang Ke caught up with Xu Jingkai's back, flew up and kicked Xu Jingkai hard on the back, causing him to rush forward, making a dog-eating movement, and then he Walking up to him, he kicked him unconscious and then broke his legs. At this time, there were already crowds of people watching outside the bank. Everyone had seen the fight. While they were shouting with joy, they were also secretly shocked. They didn't expect Wang Ke to be so powerful. He didn't need his hands and just relied on his body. With his legs, he knocked down those burly young men who knew martial arts. "Bruce Lee is reincarnated! This brother is so powerful. I feel like even if Bruce Lee comes back to life, he probably won't be able to beat him!" "Too tough. Is this young man a special forces soldier? Otherwise, why is he so powerful?" "What a master of martial arts! He's so handsome. He can knock these bastards down without using his hands. It's really satisfying. What a good fight." "Idol! I want to become a disciple. He is so awesome and handsome. If I could learn half no, one-tenth of his skills, that would be great!" "sharp¡­¡­" "" The crowd of people watching around were excited. They loudly praised Wang Ke's power and discussed this heart-warming scene. "Many people came here from the beginning, and they naturally understood clearly what happened before and after. Even those who came later did not know the specific reasons, but after questioning, they all knew the causes and consequences. Everyone began to worship Wang Yan. Whoever does not want to fight for righteousness, but he can record the insufficient herself. Seeing that others are in the heart of the heroes, they suddenly feel admirable. After knocking down everyone, Wang Ke did not stop any longer, because he knew what was happening here, and someone would call the police soon. Maybe the police would have arrived by now. Quickly returning to the old man, Wang Ke said quickly: "Old man, let's get out of here quickly. If the police come, I'm afraid things will not end well!" The old man naturally knew that if the police intervened, it would be difficult for the two of them to leave. He nodded quickly and said, "Okay, okay, let's leave quickly." When the crowd of onlookers saw that Wang Ke and the old man were about to leave, they all made way for a passage and watched the two people leave quickly. In fact, Wang Ke was overly worried. No one called the police about what happened here, because everyone knew the whole story, so they only felt happy and had no intention of calling the police. As for the security at the antique trading market, five or six security guards in security uniforms arrived as early as ten minutes ago. Among them was an acquaintance of Wang Ke, Cheng Renjie. With admiration in his eyes, Cheng Renjie stopped everyone else who wanted to step forward to stop him. He saw Wang Ke's strength, so he gave up his original plan to step forward to help, and he was even more unwilling to let other companions stop Wang Ke. Wang Ke, who quickly left the antique trading market with the old man, took the old man into a taxi and said to the driver: "Master, go to the long-distance bus station." The taxi driver agreed and started the car. Wang Ke glanced at the old man sitting next to him and said with a smile: "Old man, let me make two calls." The old man was shocked that Wang Ke could fight so well. Wang Ke had helped him many times during today's events, which made him look at Wang Ke with a sense of intimacy, so he nodded without saying much. After quickly dialing Zhao Menfeng¡¯s mobile phone number, Wang Ke waited quietly. Soon, Zhao Menfeng¡¯s voice came from the mobile phone: "Hey, Wang Ke, what's going on?" Wang Ke said quickly: "Mr. Zhao, something happened to me suddenly. I'm afraid I need to leave Changji City for two or three days. I won't be able to come to your place to study with you in these two or three days." Zhao Menfeng said: "It's okay. If you have something to do, just go and do it! Let's talk about studying when you get back. By the way, are you in trouble? Do you want my help?" Wang Ke felt hot and said quickly: "No, no, it's no trouble. Thank you, Mr. Zhao." Zhao Menfeng didn¡¯t say anything more and hung up the phone. ¡° Later, Wang Ke dialed Li Ruoxi¡¯s mobile phone number and told her the ins and outs of the incident. He also told her that he needed to leave for a few days, and then slowly closed his eyes. In the previous fight, because he didn¡¯t use both fists, he spent a lot of time fighting with those burly young men who practiced foreign martial arts.It took a long time, so he consumed a lot of infuriating energy. Taking advantage of this moment, he was ready to quickly restore his infuriating energy. The reason why he insisted on sending the old man back was because he was afraid that something would happen again along the way, and he also wanted to see the old farmer¡¯s boss to see if he could help. The two poor old people can help themselves. When Wang Ke and the old man got on the long-distance bus to the old man's hometown, a wry smile appeared on his face. He turned to look at the old man sitting next to him. Wang Ke said with a wry smile: "Old man, you said before that your family It's dozens of miles away from Changji, and you said you walked for a whole day, so I felt a little confused. Now I finally know, where is the dozens of miles from Changji to your home? It's more than a hundred miles. Kilometers of land!¡± The old man smiled and said sheepishly: "I also heard from others that there are dozens of miles from my hometown to Changji City. I left the house at four o'clock in the morning and walked until after ten o'clock in the evening. During this time, I I only took a few breaks, but they weren¡¯t very long.¡± Wang Ke shook his head, touched the bridge of his nose and slowly closed his eyes. Two hours later, the bus drove into the county where the old man¡¯s home was located. Then Wang Ke led the old man into a taxi and rushed to the old man¡¯s home in the countryside. The old man rushed to pay the taxi fare and quickly took Wang Ke towards the dilapidated gate of his home. Wang Ke followed closely behind the old man, walking quickly while looking at the old man's family situation. What made him feel sad was that the old man's home could be said to have only four walls. The whole room was dark and there was almost no light. There is only one black light bulb above the head. It has been used for who knows how many years. There are even spider webs under the broken table. "Honey? Honey, are you sleeping?" The old man quickly turned on the lights in the room and strode towards the room inside. "Old man, are you back? I've been sleeping all day, and now I can't sleep." A voice with a hint of joy came from inside. Wang Ke followed the old man and strode into the inner room. In addition to a shabby wardrobe and an old dresser, there was only a broken bed in the back room. Lying on the bed was an old lady with white hair and wrinkles on her face. The old man strode to the bedside, quickly squatted down, and shouted excitedly with tears in his eyes: "Honey, I have money to treat your injury. The things I brought to Changji were sold for 80,000 yuan." Damn, I have the money to treat your injuries. By the way, let me introduce to you. This time it all depends on this little brother. If it weren¡¯t for him, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to come back.¡± There was an incredible light in the old lady's eyes, and she didn't even seem to hear the old man's last words. Eighty thousand yuan? Those junk things the old man brought out were actually sold for 80,000 yuan? Eighty thousand yuan! That¡¯s a huge amount of money! "Old man, don't lie to me. I'm dying anyway. It doesn't matter whether I'm cured or not. You don't have to make me happy." After the old lady was shocked, she said with a wry smile. The old man shouted excitedly: "I didn't lie to you. I really didn't lie to you." Later, he told the old lady exactly what happened after he met Wang Ke. Finally he suddenly woke up and said loudly: "Honey, I remembered it. This brother Wang said that he seems to know Chinese medicine. Brother Wang, please Please show my wife a look!" Then I remembered that Wang Ke said he could treat it on the long-distance bus, and I almost forgot about it. Wang Ke looked at the gratitude and excitement in the old lady's eyes, nodded with a smile, and said: "Old man, please take off my top first. I need to see how the injury to the spine is!" The old man followed Wang Ke's instructions without hesitation and gently took off his wife's shirt. Then he turned to look at Wang Ke and said, "Brother Wang, my boss can only lie down. Is it convenient for you to treat her injuries like this?" Wang Ke nodded and smiled: "It doesn't matter!" After Wang Ke's examination, he found that the old lady's spine was indeed broken, but it was not serious. It was just that because of the damage to the spine, she could not support her to stand up. If she stood up forcibly, it would compress the nerves and cause huge damage. pain of. Although it is not serious, Wang Ke can see that this injury cannot be delayed any longer and must be treated in time. Otherwise, if time goes by, if the broken bones grow in the wrong position, I am afraid that the old lady will be lying on the bed in the future. . With both hands gently pressing on the old lady¡¯s back, Wang Ke was confident that he could cure the old lady¡¯s injuries because he knew how to set bones and had Qi that could nourish the broken bones. ?The hands are full of true energy, slowly nourishing the old lady's stiffened muscles and tendons, allowing them to slowly soften and loosen. In order to straighten the bones, you must first relax the surrounding muscles. Otherwise, if the bones are not straightened, the muscles will be strained. Even if they are not injured, these rigid muscles will bend the spine again in the future. Feeling the warmth and comfort behind her, the old lady couldn't help but slowly fell asleep. She hasn¡¯t felt so comfortable for a long time. She has been in physical and psychological torture every day since she was injured. This time she can finally sleep well Half an hour later, the old lady¡¯s entire back was relaxed. Wang Ke slowly massaged the old lady¡¯s back, waiting for the best opportunity. Suddenly, when the old lady took a breath and her whole back fell and relaxed, Wang Ke's eyes flashed and he took action quickly. With a "Gaba" sound, the old lady's memory had been perfectly reset. Feeling that the broken position just disappeared, Wang Ke couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although he was confident, he still breathed a sigh of relief at the perfect repair now. The old lady felt no pain from beginning to end and continued to fall into the dream she had not had in ten years. The next step is to nourish the Qi. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Emergence Chapter 79: He wants to commit suicide! (Fourth update!!!) Update time: 2012-11-26 ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????? ???????? ???????? ???????? ???????? ???????? ???????? ????????? ????????? ?? ?? In the past three hours, not only had his energy been completely consumed, but his mental energy had also been completely consumed. The drowsy feeling made him feel confused. "Brother Wang, are you okay? I just packed the bed in the east room for you. I happen to have the last new quilt at home, which is also placed on that bed. If you are tired, go and have a rest!" The old man looked at the pale Wang Ke with a worried face, stretched out his hand to support his arm and said with concern. He could see that Wang Ke had tried his best to treat his wife. Looking at his wife¡¯s sleeping expression, the old man felt both excited and sad. After so many years, his wife could finally have a good night¡¯s sleep! Wang Ke nodded slightly and let the old man help him to the east room. After telling the old man not to come in and disturb him unless there was something special, after the old man left, he crossed his legs and began to restore the consumed energy and mental power. It wasn't until noon the next day that Wang Ke returned to his peak state. What he didn't expect was that because of yesterday's overdraft, he felt that his cultivation level had made a slight improvement, and even his mental power had improved a lot. In a space the size of a lid, milky white gas has occupied more than half of the space. Wang Ke walked out of the bed full of energy. He looked at the warm sunshine coming in from the window, with a smile on his lips. After one night of practice, he has made great progress. If he practices at his usual speed, it will take at least ten days and a half to make the progress he made last night. Putting on his shoes, he reached out and opened the door, and Wang Ke walked out. "Brother Wang, you're awake!" When the old man saw Wang Ke coming out of the east room, a look of surprise appeared on his face and he said loudly. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Yes! Old man, how is the old lady? Did my treatment yesterday have any effect?" When the old man heard Wang Ke ask about this, he nodded excitedly and said, "It's effective. It's really effective. This morning, my wife was able to sit up. Although she couldn't get out of bed, she didn't feel any pain after sitting up." My spine hurts so much. If this had happened a few days ago, I wouldn¡¯t be able to believe it if it killed me!¡± Wang Ke smiled slightly, and his efforts were rewarded, which made him feel that yesterday's hard work was worth it. Wang Ke went to check the old lady again and confirmed that the old lady's self-healing function had been activated, and she would be fully recovered in a week. This made him let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°This is all I can do to deal with this unfortunate family. In the morning, while Wang Ke was resting, the old man hurried to the county market and bought a lot of good food. Because of Wang Ke, he naturally would not be stingy. He even had an impulse in his heart to offer sacrifices to Wang Ke, the living Bodhisattva who saved the suffering. After lunch, Wang Ke did not treat the old lady immediately. Instead, he moved a chair and sat outside the door of the hall, playing the sun comfortably. He rarely had time to relax, so now he was ready to thoroughly Completely relax. In the middle of the afternoon, the dilapidated courtyard door was pushed open violently. Wang Ke, who had closed his eyes to enjoy the sunshine, quickly opened his eyes, and the old man squatting next to him smoking a big pipe suddenly stood up. The limping old man's son seemed to be suffering tremendous pain every step he took, but his eyes were filled with evil spirits. ¡°Old immortal, I¡¯m hungry, get me something to eat.¡± The young man's body froze in vain, because he saw Wang Ke sitting on the chair looking at him. The old man was so angry that he trembled with anger at his son's words of "I will never die". He turned his head and looked at Wang Ke in pain, and lowered his head again. "It seems that my words are useless!" Wang Ke's eyes flashed with coldness. He stood up and strode to the young man. He kicked the young man to the ground, then squatted beside him and said in a cold voice: "I have never seen such a scumbag like you. ! Is your conscience really eaten by a dog? He is your biological father, and you actually insult him? Are you still a human being? As the saying goes: Filial piety comes first. Where is your filial piety? I heard your father praise you before You said you were so sensible and studious when you were a child, but how did you become such a virtuous person now?" Slapping the young man on the head, Wang Ke seemed not to have had enough of the scolding, and then shouted loudly: "Your mother was pregnant for ten months, and after giving birth to you, she worked hard to raise you. Is this how you repay them? Look, Have you seen those sheep in the corner? Open your eyes.?Take a good look at those two big holes of yours. Even when the lamb is sucking milk, it falls to its knees. Are you really worse than a beast? " The young man raised his head stubbornly, his eyes revealing unforgettable hatred and a look of madness. "When Wang Ke met the young man's eyes, his body froze slightly, because he keenly discovered that in the deepest part of the young man's eyes, there was a look of struggle. What lingered in that struggle was a trace of regret and a trace of pain. What's happening here? what happened? Wang Ke stood up suddenly. At this moment, he suddenly felt that something was very wrong with the young man. "you¡­¡­" Wang Ke opened his mouth, but found that he didn't know what to say. The young man struggled to get up from the ground, but due to the broken bones of his right leg and the severe beating he received from Wang Ke, his body that had just struggled to get up fell heavily. Then, the young man struggled to get up again. After getting up again and again and falling down again and again, after finally trying five or six times, the young man sat trembling on the ground, his eyes full of haze, and even his body was filled with coldness. This is? Wang Ke's eyes suddenly shrank, and he felt an aura that made him slightly uneasy from the young man's body. He has a problem! After this idea came to Wang Ke's mind quickly, he immediately decided to observe the young man with his supernatural eyes. He really wanted to know what happened to the young man. Controlling the true energy to flow into his eyes quickly, when the colorful world appeared in front of Wang Ke's eyes, his eyes fell on the young man's body. Lines of gray gas lingered at the young man's temples, and even in his body parts, there were several lines of gray gas slowly flowing. What made Wang Ke feel most incredible was that there was a ball of gray gas on the young man's right leg that he had broken. The gray gas was constantly swirling, and Wang Ke could feel that the gray gas was constantly corroding his muscles and tendons. What the hell is this gray gas? Wang Ke opened his eyes in shock, staring blankly at the gray gas on the young man's body. His eyes didn't even blink. Bad luck? This word appeared in his mind involuntarily. Is the gray gas on the young man¡¯s body bad luck? Bad luck that can affect people's minds? After a long while, he came back to his senses, quickly turned to look at the old man, and asked: "Old man, do you still remember where your son went before he became like this? Did he go there during that time? What's abnormal?" The old man didn¡¯t know why Wang Ke asked this, but he still tried to remember it. After a while, he smiled bitterly and said: "Of course I remember. I remember the original situation clearly." "It was a summer, because it was too hot at home, so he sneaked to the mountain behind the village to do his homework. When I went to find him, I found that he was doing his homework in a cave. I brought him back After that, he fell seriously ill the next day. After he recovered, his personality had some strange changes. I didn't pay attention to it at first, but as he entered high school, the changes in his personality made me even more aware of it. Believe it or not, I doubt this is still my son?" Wang Ke nodded silently. Through the old man's description, he felt that the change in the young man in front of him must be related to the cave. He secretly made up his mind to go to the cave. "By the way, I can absorb the spiritual energy in the magic weapon. Can I absorb the bad luck in his body?" As soon as this idea emerged, Wang Ke had the urge to try it. After pondering for a while, he made up his mind that he should give it a try for the sake of this family. Wang Ke quickly pressed the young man's shoulders with both hands, and shouted in a deep voice: "Don't move, or I will break both of your arms." The young man's body froze, and after struggling twice, he finally did not dare to move anymore. Wang Ke¡¯s mental power was highly concentrated, and he endured the stinging sensation caused by using the supernatural eye again. After gray gas appeared in front of his eyes again, Wang Ke¡¯s mind moved secretly: absorb! Sure enough, as if it was a matter of course, the gray bad luck in the young man's body was extracted from Wang Ke's mind, and it wanted to swarm towards Wang Ke's body. In an instant, the true energy in Wang Ke's body erupted, and his mental power was vented outward crazily, tightly binding the absorbed gray bad energy half a foot away from his forehead. Ten seconds later, there was no trace of gray bad luck in the young man's body. Wang Ke quickly cut off the inflow.With the energy in his eyes, after his super-powerful eyes disappeared, he quickly rushed out of the courtyard and ran towards the mountain behind the village like lightning. The gloomy eyes of the young man sitting on the ground slowly disappeared, and even the focus in his pupils began to slowly collapse. After just a few breaths, the young man seemed to have been drained of his consciousness, and his body fell softly. Passed out. Wang Ke, who quickly ran to the back mountain, controlled the bound gray bad luck, and with his thoughts flowing, he dispersed the gray bad luck halfway up the back mountain, and his body shot out into the distance like a cannonball. Go, lest the dissipated gray bad luck take over his body. Returning to the old man's home again, Wang Ke saw the old man sitting outside the main room smoking a cigarette. He frowned and asked, "Uncle, where is your son?" The old man stood up and sighed: "He fainted just after you ran out. I don't know what happened. Now I have moved him into the house." Wang Ke nodded slowly and said, "Old man, I think your son has something unclean on him. I'm afraid it's the kind of unclean thing that caused his personality to change drastically." A look of shock appeared on the old man's face, and he exclaimed: "Unclean thing? What unclean thing is it?" Wang Ke hesitated for a moment and then said: "Do you know about bad luck? Bad luck that can confuse the mind?" Originally he didn¡¯t want to say it, but he thought that rural areas are very receptive to these weird things, and everyone knows something about it. The old man stayed for a long time before murmuring: "The bad luck that can confuse people's minds? How could I not have heard of it? There is a woman in our village who went crazy after encountering dirty things more than ten years ago. , and later committed suicide by jumping into a well" Indeed! Wang Ke thought to himself that after listening to the old farmer's story, he had basically determined his thoughts, but he had to wait for the old farmer's son to wake up before making the next step. On the afternoon of the third day after Wang Ke came to the mountain village, the young man who had been in a coma for a day and a night finally woke up. After Wang Ke used zhenqi treatment, the old man's wife was now able to stand on the ground. Although walking was still a little difficult, the zhenqi left in her body by Wang Ke would nourish the damaged bones all the time. I believe she It won't take long to get better. His eyes were as pure as a mirror that had just been rinsed with water. After waking up, the young man sat blankly for half an hour, then got up and stumbled out of the house. The moment he stepped out of the hospital, two lines of tears fell down his face and wet his clothes. Wang Ke quietly followed the young man and followed him halfway up the back mountain. He hid behind a rock and secretly observed the young man sitting on a huge rock on the mountainside. Time passed slowly, and when the sun set over the western mountains and dyed half of the western sky red, the young man slowly stood up straight. A sharp knife appeared in his hand at some point, and with the miserable and painful flash in his eyes, Slowly put it on your neck. No, he¡¯s going to commit suicide! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Show of Strength Chapter 80: Please let me die! Update time: 2012-11-27 Wang Ke, who was hiding in the dark, was shocked. He didn't expect the young man to have suicidal thoughts. He followed him out secretly to see what he was going to do. This scene was really beyond his expectation. His body was like a sharp arrow that was shot out. In just five or six breaths, Wang Ke sprinted behind the young man. Before he could use his strength to harvest his own life, one of his hands was like iron. He pinched the young man's wrist holding the knife like a pincer. With a slight exertion, the young man's expression changed, and the knife in his hand immediately let go and fell on the rocks. Wang Ke let go of the young man's wrist, turned around and walked up to the young man, shouting angrily: "Aren't you a heartless bastard? Why did you find your conscience? You want to commit suicide? Are you a fucking man? You're a worthless thing!" When the young man saw Wang Ke's appearance, two lines of tears welled up again. He was almost indifferent to Wang Ke's scolding and let his tears fall. With confusion and despair in his eyes, he murmured: "Why are you saving me?" ? I'm not a man, I'm crazy, I've done too many damn things over the years, I'm sorry for my parents, I deserve to die! Why do you want to stop me?" His eyes finally gained some focus when he said this. He knelt down in front of Wang Ke, reached out and hugged Wang Ke's thigh, and cried bitterly: "Please, please let me Should I die? I have done too many sins, and I need to go to hell to atone for my sins. Please don¡¯t stop me, I have no shame in living in this world." Wang Ke stared at the young man blankly. He found that the young man's pure eyes revealed pain and despair, as well as deep regret. Could it be that bad luck really lost his mind? Reaching out and patting the young man's shoulder, Wang Ke took a deep breath and said: "If you want to atone for your sins, I don't think you need to go to hell to atone for your sins. Your sins in the world must be made up for by your status as a human being. I know you But your parents have worked hard to bring you up, and now that your mind is clear, do you want to die like this? Have you considered their feelings? You want them to know that you have woken up and will die on your own. Killed? Do you want the two white-haired people to give the black-haired person away? Let them live their old age without anyone to take care of them? " The young man was speechless after being scolded by Wang Ke. After silently letting go of Wang Ke, he slumped down on the boulder. After a long while, he looked at the direction of his home and cried loudly. He cried bitterly for more than ten minutes before wiping away the tears on his face. He endured the heartbreaking pain of his broken right leg, kowtowed to Wang Ke three times, and said, "I know. , the reason why I can wake up is all because of you. You are my great benefactor, Hu Rundong. Even if I work hard in this life, I will repay you. I figured it out, you are right, I am now I can¡¯t die yet, I need to atone for the mistakes I made in the past few years, and I will take on the responsibility of raising my parents in the future so that they can enjoy their old age in peace." Wang Ke showed a satisfied look, nodded and smiled: "If you think so, that's great. Sit down and let me help you treat your right leg." The young man sat down according to Wang Ke's instructions. Wang Ke rolled up his trouser legs and stroked the broken bones of his calf with his hands. Suddenly, he had a feeling that Wang Ke's hand seemed to be full of magic. As he touched it, waves of coolness replaced the severe pain. Half an hour later, Wang Ke let go of the young man's calf and said calmly: "The treatment will end here today and continue in the evening. Come on, I will take you back." The young man's face became a little complicated, and he nodded silently, letting Wang Ke carry him on his back, and quickly rushed towards the village. Back home, the young man looked at his father who was squatting outside the hall door smoking silently. He struggled to get off Wang Ke's back, slowly walked to the old man, knelt down straight in front of the old man, and couldn't control his tears. , reached out and slapped his face hard, and said with regret: "Dad, I have done a lot of wrong things in these years. My son is unfilial and treats you and my mother like this! My son knows that he is wrong, please You old man, forgive me." The old man was stunned. How many times had he thought about this scene before him, and how many times had he dreamed about it in his dreams? But every time he woke up from the dream, he would wash his face with tears and be filled with pain. With an incredible light in his eyes, the old man looked at Wang Ke blankly, and then quickly turned his attention back to his son. He murmured to himself: "I'm not dreaming, am I? The person kneeling in front of me is really my son?" Listening to his father muttering to himself, the young man felt like his heart was cut by a knife. Although he didn't know what happened to him all these years, why he behaved like that, and why he did so many wrong things, but now he really I regretted it, looking at my father with white hair, his white teeth bit his lower lip, andHe slapped himself in the face, crying and whimpering: "Dad, I was wrong. My son deserves to die. You old man, believe me. I don't know what happened all these years. I feel like this all day long." I feel confused, and sometimes the things I do seem to be out of my control. Please forgive me for the mistakes my son has made. I promise that I will change my mind in the future and be a sensible and filial son. I will never go out to smoke or drink again. , fight, I will stay with you and my mother to make up for the mistakes I have made over the years, and I will serve you well" The blood on her lips was mixed with the tears flowing from her eyes. After the young man said these words, he knelt down and kowtowed nine times to his father. There was blood on his forehead due to the force of the kowtow. The blood dripped down the bridge of his nose, making him look very pitiful. Finally, the old man came to his senses completely. He stood up tremblingly, and slowly put his hands on his son's arms. With tears in his eyes, big drops of tears fell to the ground, and he sobbed and patted his son. Patting his son's arms, he suddenly held his head in his arms and cried loudly. Years of pain and bitterness, years of expectation and patience, allowed him to vent them all in howling at this moment of reflection for his son. Knowing your mistakes can make a lot of improvements, let alone your own son. The old man held his son in his arms. He was crying and venting, but he was equally happy and excited! Wang Ke stood aside and watched quietly as the father and son settled their differences, and secretly sighed in his heart. He now knew that in fact, the young man's many evil deeds in recent years were not his original intention. He was just affected by bad luck and lost his way. Just nature. While the scene in front of him moved him, he also thought of his parents far away in his hometown. Are they okay? It¡¯s been a long time since I went back to take a look. When you have learned enough to stand out, it¡¯s time to go back! Secretly making up his mind, Wang Ke was full of expectations for his future. In the evening, Wang Ke stayed at the old man's house to have dinner, and was extremely satisfied with the young man's performance. After he swallowed the last bite of food, Wang Ke looked at the young man and said, "Do you still remember that when I was doing my homework in the back mountain? Where is that cave?" The young man was startled for a moment, and then said: "Remember! Along the path to the east of our village, after entering the mountains, halfway up the first peak, I remember there are a few sycamore trees there. By the way, there are There is a big stone that looks like a human figure, just outside the entrance of the cave. If you can see the big stone, you can easily find the cave." Wang Ke nodded, winked at the young man, and walked out of the room one after another. "You can take these 20,000 yuan. If you change your ways, you can do good deeds. They say that a prodigal can never change his ways. In the future, you must be a good person and be filial to your parents. I will give you this money. You can find a serious job in the future, or do something small." Business, honor your parents!" Wang Ke took out 20,000 yuan in cash from his arms, which he took out from a bank ATM in the antique trading market. The young man was stunned, then shook his head like a rattle, and said quickly: "I can't ask for your money. You are the great benefactor of our family. If I accept your money, it will be an insult to you. I will do it in the future." Work hard to make money with your own abilities, no matter how hard or tiring it is, it will definitely help my parents live a happy life, so please keep this money!" Wang Ke put 20,000 yuan into his hand and said with a smile: "Take it! This is my wish. As long as you can be a good person in the future and don't leave your parents helpless, I will be happy." ¡± After saying these words, Wang Ke strode back to the house. Looking at the old man who was walking out of the back room after feeding his wife, Wang Ke smiled and said: "Old man, now your housework has been solved, old lady." The injury can be restored to its original state if it takes another ten days and a half to recover. I have almost treated your son¡¯s right leg that was broken by me. After a period of rest, he will be like a normal person. So I plan to return Good luck, there are still many things I need to do over there." The old man trembled when he heard the words, with a look of reluctance on his face. Looking at Wang Ke's young face, the old man hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, sighing: "My child, you are a good person, and you are the old man like me. The best child I have ever met in my life, our family is where we are today only because of your help." He slowly took out a handkerchief from his arms, opened it slightly, handed it to Wang Ke and said: "This is the bank card with 69,500 yuan in it. I kept 500 yuan, kid. Take this bank card away! This money should not belong to me in the first place." Wang Ke shook his head quickly, joking, the old man¡¯s family is poor.Unfortunately, even if I beat him to death, he couldn't take the money! "Old man, this money is the money you paid for selling antiques. In fact, that small bowl was indeed an antique. Although its price is not worth 70,000 yuan, it is still worth about 20,000 yuan. You old man should be able to see that. , that guy named Xu Jingkai is not a good person, he pestered me many times, so I plotted against him behind his back! You keep the money, I am not short of money, so I will never accept it! " After saying this, Wang Ke nodded to the old man's son, and then walked out of the gate without looking back. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Emergence Chapter 81: One Hundred Years of Polygonum Multiflorum Update time: 2012-11-27 Leaving the old man's dilapidated courtyard, Wang Ke quickly ran towards the mountains behind the village according to the location of the cave that the old man's son told him. Although he told the old man to return to Changji City, he planned to completely solve the problem in the cave. , to avoid this bad luck from harming others, and then return to Changji City. From the old man's son, he could feel that the reason for the young man's mental change was because of the bad luck in the cave. ¡°Furthermore, he is confident that a small amount of bad luck will not have any impact on him. If that doesn¡¯t work, he can release his true energy and place a protective shield around his body to isolate the bad luck from his own body. Half an hour later, Wang Ke quickly found the location of the cave according to the young man's instructions. He stood at the entrance of the cave and felt the cold breath coming from the cave. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Ke slowly walked in. In the pitch-black cave, Wang Ke could still clearly see the scene inside with his eyesight far beyond that of ordinary people. This cave is very deep, extending dozens of meters inward, and this is where it reaches the end. Relying on the ability to read Qi, Wang Ke felt the strong Yin Qi in the cave and kept scanning his surroundings. Five minutes later, Wang Ke¡¯s eyes paused in a corner. When Wang Ke came closer to the hidden corner, he felt the coldness getting stronger. It was precisely because of the concentration of the coldness that he discovered something strange here. He reached out and scratched the soil in that corner, and Wang Ke could clearly see that the soil was Under the cover, there is a blood-colored jade pendant. This jade pendant is carved with a dragon and a phoenix, exquisite and vivid, with blood-like colors flowing slowly. If you don't observe carefully, you won't notice it at all. Could it be that the bad luck is caused by this jade pendant? With a thought in his mind, Wang Ke quickly controlled the true energy to flow into his eyes. At this moment, he used his supernatural eyes. He wanted to see what was going on with this bloody jade pendant, and whether it was the reason for the gloomy chill in the cave. . The colorful world disappeared in the slightest movement of Wang Ke's thoughts, and the usual visual scene seemed to have returned to before his eyes. After Wang Ke cast his eyes on the blood-colored jade pendant, he suddenly frowned slightly, because he observed through his supernatural eyes, This blood-colored jade pendant actually contains thick gray bad luck. The reason for the large amount of gray bad luck in this cave is indeed because of it! "However, the magic weapon I discovered before contained white gas, but how could there be black bad luck in this blood-colored jade pendant? Is this bloody jade pendant a magical weapon? He was a little confused. After hesitating for a moment, he controlled the flow of zhenqi in the palm of his hand to form an isolation shield. Then he reached out to hold the blood-colored jade pendant in his hand and strode out of the cave. Without the bloody jade pendant, he believed that the gray bad luck in this cave would soon dissipate. After walking out of the cave, Wang Ke turned around and looked around. The scenery of green mountains and forests was extremely beautiful. In the breeze, new green branches were swaying in the wind. Suddenly, his mind moved, and an idea appeared in his mind. Because the concentration of spiritual energy in the deep mountains is at least two or three times stronger than the concentration of spiritual energy in the big cities outside, he decided not to take a bus to the county seat more than ten miles away from the village, but to go through the mountains and forests to the other side of the mountains. You know, by car, you go through the mountains, but you save time on going to the scene. Vehicles coming from Changji all go around the other side of the mountain to the county town. After paying attention and preparing himself, he no longer hesitated, spread out his body, and like a ghost traveling in the deep mountains and old forests, he flew towards the mountain peaks like lightning. In the meridians in his body, the true energy circulates crazily, and the continuous spiritual energy of heaven and earth from the outside world is also rapidly converging into his body. In the continuous movement of the true energy, it is refined and becomes his skill. Half an hour later, Wang Ke, who had penetrated deep into the center of the mountain, suddenly stopped in a bush. "Strange, why is the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here suddenly so much thicker? Compared with the place where we just came, the concentration is at least four to five times stronger." Wang Ke¡¯s face looked a little strange, and he was even more confused. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Using Qi-gazing methods, he discovered that there was one direction where the concentration of heaven and earth spiritual energy was even thicker. Half a minute later, he followed the strong spiritual energy route and came to the foot of a dead locust tree. A hundred-year-old Polygonum multiflorum plant is covered under the branches and leaves, and some of the thick spiritual energy is emitted from it, and some of it is absorbed by the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth and replenished into its body. Wang Ke¡¯s eyes burst into ecstasy becausePolygonum multiflorum that is more than 20 years old contains extremely abundant spiritual energy. He has also read in books that if he can take Polygonum multiflorum that is more than a hundred years old, it can prolong life and replenish qi and blood. If a cultivator absorbs it, it can even enhance his or her cultivation realm. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a good thing in this place. I don¡¯t know whether the aura here created this Polygonum multiflorum or the Polygonum multiflorum made the aura here rich. No matter what, since you have encountered it, there is no reason to miss it! Wang Ke quickly placed the blood-colored jade pendant four or five meters away. Wang Ke squatted carefully next to the century-old Polygonum multiflorum, slowly dug it out, cleaned the stains on it, and ate it raw without saying a word. How could he not take advantage of such a good opportunity to increase his strength! He is not afraid of poisons. His current physique is enough to expel most of the poisons in the world. The entrance of Polygonum multiflorum was like swallowing a ball of scalding fire, and as soon as it flowed down the throat into the abdomen, a stream of warm currents swept through his entire body, like soaking in a hot spring, that comfortable feeling , Wang Ke almost groaned. Quickly sitting cross-legged, Wang Ke began to absorb the spiritual energy contained in the century-old Polygonum multiflorum. Time passed slowly, and Wang Ke slowly opened his eyes after practicing until two o'clock in the night. A bright light flashed through his eyes. Suddenly, his body stood up lightly, and the Qi in the meridians in his body was rapidly circulating. He had a floating feeling like "I want to ride the wind back home." Moreover, the limbs and body were full of explosive power at this moment. Wang Ke was confident that if there was an elephant in front of him, he could blow its head off with one punch. "I didn't expect that taking a shortcut from the mountains would yield such huge benefits. Although the medicinal effect of this hundred-year-old Polygonum multiflorum plant did not allow me to break through to the fourth level of "Dragon Elephant", it also allowed me to greatly improve my cultivation. Now we have almost reached the peak state of the third level. As long as the time is right, we can break through to the third level of perfection, and then we can naturally break through to the fourth level." Wang Ke thought with satisfaction, a bright smile appeared on his slightly handsome face. Hesitating that it was already late at night, Wang Ke was not in a hurry to leave, but continued to sit cross-legged and practice. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the deep mountains and old forests was so abundant that he naturally did not want to waste time. The early morning sun rose from behind the mountains in the east. Wang Ke slowly opened his eyes. After jumping up, he quickly came to the place where the blood-colored jade pendant was placed. He put a layer of Zhenqi protective shield on the palm of his hand again. Wang Ke took it. He picked up the blood-colored jade pendant and flew towards the other end of the mountain like lightning. At ten o'clock in the morning, Wang Ke hurried back to Zixingju. When Zhao Menfeng saw Wang Ke coming, he just gave him a flat look and said, "Get ready, I'll get the information, and I'll start explaining the knowledge about Feng Shui to you later." Wang Ke said quickly: "Mr. Zhao, please wait a moment. I accidentally got something. I feel that it is a bit evil. Can you take a look at it?" Zhao Menfeng showed a hint of surprise when he heard this, looked at Wang Ke, and then nodded slowly. Wang Ke reached out and put the blood-colored jade pendant on the counter, and then said: "Mr. Zhao, don't touch the thing. I feel that this thing is a little evil, and I'm afraid it will cause you harm." Zhao Menfeng frowned deeply when he saw the blood-colored jade pendant Wang Ke placed on the counter. "Wang Ke, how did you find this?" Zhao Menfeng¡¯s tone became serious and he looked at Wang Ke seriously and asked. Wang Ke told the truth about how he helped an old man at the antique market, escorted the old man home, and treated the old man's wife. The only thing he concealed was that he had absorbed the blood from the old man's son. Unlucky things. After Zhao Menfeng listened to Wang Ke's story, he sighed quietly and said: "This is actually a murder weapon, and it is very harmful to the human body. In addition to magical weapons, there are also murder weapons in our world of magical weapons. , this blood-colored jade pendant is a murderous weapon that can confuse people's minds and cause great harm to human body functions. This murderous weapon contains bad luck, and the area it can affect is about 150 square meters. " Wang Ke was stunned, and secretly lamented the mystery and profundity of the magic weapon world. He had never heard of the existence of murder weapons before. If he hadn't found it and brought it back this time, I'm afraid the murder weapon would have always been a mystery to him. Mystery. At this time, he suddenly understood why Mr. Zhao was always unwilling to teach him about Feng Shui. It was because he had only learned about antiques and magic weapons.It¡¯s just a drop. ¡°As Mr. Zhao said at the beginning, tall buildings rise from the ground, but antique knowledge and magic weapons are just the foundation. If the foundation is not solid, it will be even more difficult to learn Feng Shui knowledge in the future. "Mr. Zhao, what should I do with this murder weapon?" Wang Ke asked curiously. A smile appeared on the corner of Zhao Menfeng's mouth and he said: "You can get it from Fuxuan Hall and sell it. You don't understand the knowledge of Feng Shui now. I can tell you a few words at will, such as one or more Putting good magic weapons in the shop will improve the Feng Shui of the shop. Of course, some subtle precautions still need to be taken care of. And if the murder weapon is placed in a suitable location, it can also improve the Feng Shui layout of the entire shop. To the next level, Fuxuantang has people with such abilities. So, after handing this murder weapon to them, they will naturally handle it properly." Wang Ke was secretly shocked. He had been to Fuxuan Hall, even more than once, but he never knew that there was such an expert in Fuxuan Hall? Even Mr. Zhao Menfeng and Mr. Zhao have special respect for people with that kind of ability. Zhao Menfeng looked at Wang Ke carefully and suddenly asked: "Wang Ke, if I remember correctly, when you just came here, you came in with this murder weapon in your hand. How come you were not affected by it?" ?¡± Wang Ke said: "Mr. Zhao, have you forgotten? I have true energy to protect my body!" Zhao Menfeng's expression froze, and he suddenly realized, laughing loudly: "I really didn't expect it! In the world of magical weapons, almost most master-level figures avoid murder weapons, but murder weapons have no effect on you. " Wang Ke chuckled and enjoyed Zhao Menfeng's compliment. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Show of Strength Chapter 82: I want to challenge you! ! ! Update time: 2012-11-27 In the afternoon, Wang Ke came to Fuxuan Hall, and the person who received him was still Bai Ruochen. It was just that this time when Bai Ruochen saw Wang Ke arriving, he didn't bring anything like a magic weapon, which made him secretly curious. Of course, as soon as this curiosity arose, he burst into laughter in his heart. In recent days, Wang Ke had found a lot of good things to sell to him, which made him feel that it was a surprise that he didn't see Wang Ke coming with the magic weapon. How can it be so easy to get a magic weapon in this world? Although I am very optimistic about Wang Ke, he is not too outrageous. He can pick up the miss once or twice, or he has incredible luck. If he picks up the miss for the third time, it is already relatively good. But if he picks up the miss again and again, then But it¡¯s not called missing out, it¡¯s because the other party is a person with real abilities. "Brother Wang, why did you come to see me this time?" Bai Ruochen said with a smile. Wang Ke smiled and said: "What else can I do with you? Of course I am here to discuss business with you." Bai Ruochen looked stunned and said with a wry smile: "Brother Wang, please stop joking with me. What kind of business do you want to discuss with me? I think you came here with a clear mind?" He didn't believe that Wang Ke was here to discuss business with him this time. Otherwise, he really thought that the magical artifacts that Wang Ke came to sell in his shop before were not obtained by luck, but by relying on his true talent and learning. . Otherwise, how could a person continuously pick up magical artifacts in a short period of time? Wang Ke smiled and said: "Let's talk in the VIP room upstairs!" Bai Ruochen nodded. Now he wanted to know what kind of medicine Wang Ke was selling in his gourd. After walking to the VIP room and the two of them sat opposite each other, Wang Ke stretched out his hand, spread the blood-colored jade pendant in his hand in front of Bai Ruochen, and said with a smile: "Can you give me a price for this thing? Brother Bai, you probably don't recognize it, right?" ?¡± Bai Ruochen blinked his eyes and was about to reach out to pick it up. Suddenly his expression changed drastically. First he was shocked and showed a look of shock, and then the ecstasy appeared on his face. However, the ecstatic look only lasted for two seconds on his face before it solidified again. The changes in emotions are clearly visible on his face, which is enough to show the shock and confusion in Bai Ruochen's heart at this moment. Seeing Wang Ke spreading the blood-colored jade pendant in front of him, Bai Ruochen exclaimed: "Brother Wang, this is a murderous weapon. Youyou actually held it with your bare hands. Be careful!" Wang Ke looked at Bai Ruochen's nervous expression and smiled: "It's okay, I am immune to this kind of murderous weapon. Others may be afraid, but I don't have any worries." Bai Ruochen was dumbfounded as he listened to Wang Ke's words. He took a deep look at Wang Ke, then took a deep breath and quickly walked out of the VIP room. After a while, he strode back with a glass cover in his hands, and then pointed at the glass. He opened the base of the cover and said: "Brother Wang, you are not afraid of this thing, but I am very afraid of it. You can put it in this glass cover! This glass cover is specially made to isolate bad luck, which is the murder weapon. Harmful gas inside.¡± Wang Ke nodded slightly, put the blood-colored jade pendant into the glass cover, and then smiled and said: "I didn't expect that you actually have such a special place for weapons." Bai Ruochen took a deep look at Wang Ke, and suddenly he realized that he didn't understand the young man in front of him at all. He came to his shop one after another to sell magic weapons, and now he even brought a murder weapon. He even He took it with his bare hands and told himself that he was not affected by the murder weapon at all. After hesitating for a moment, Bai Ruochen asked: "Brother Wang, can I take the liberty to ask why the murder weapon has no effect on you?" Wang Ke didn't want to tell others about his cultivation of Zhenqi. Even if he had a slight affection for Bai Ruochen, it was not possible, so he shrugged his shoulders and said, "Maybe it's because of my physique. Specifically, it's because What, I can¡¯t explain clearly. Brother Bai, now that you have seen the things, give me a price! Let¡¯s stick to the old rules.¡± After Bai Ruochen pondered for a while, he carefully observed the blood-colored jade pendant several times, and then said: "Eight hundred thousand, how about it?" Eight hundred thousand? ! Such a high price! This murder weapon is actually more expensive than ordinary magic weapons? Wang Ke nodded happily and said with a smile: "Eight hundred thousand is eight hundred thousand, I agree." Soon, Bai Ruochen transferred 800,000 RMB to Wang Ke's bank account through the computer, and the transaction was considered a success. Wang Ke did not stay much this time and left Fuxuan Hall after saying goodbye. In the VIP room, Bai Ruochen looked atWith a strange look on his face, he stood at the window of the VIP room and looked at Wang Ke who walked out of the door of Fuxuan Hall. The corners of his mouth slightly curled up and he murmured to himself: "You are surprising me more and more." , I hope this kind of transaction will not end as soon as possible. I look forward to your coming again. Hehe the murder weapon! It is not affected by holding it with your hands. What details and capital do you have? Those magic weapons you sold to me before, Is it really luck? Or do you have that strength??" Really been waiting! On the street of the antique trading market, which is constantly crowded with people, Wang Ke walks slowly with the flow of people. Because of the evolution of his supernatural eye, he always wants to wander around the antique trading market more, hoping to pick up magical artifacts. "Wang Ke, stop right here!" An angry roar came from behind Wang Ke. Wang Ke¡¯s expression changed because he recognized Xu Jingkai¡¯s voice from the angry roar. He quickly turned his head, and when he saw clearly the wheelchair being pushed by a young man, Xu Jingkai was sitting on it with a pale face, and his eyes were flashing with crazy resentment. On both sides of the wheelchair, four big men in black suits looked indifferent. The crowd on the street also heard Xu Jingkai¡¯s roar, so people walking on the street avoided each other and looked at Xu Jingkai with curiosity. Wang Ke turned around, his eyes swept over Xu Jingkai, a look of disdain flashed at the corner of his mouth, he was a waste, he really didn't want to deal with this idiot. "If you have something to say, say it quickly. If you have any nonsense, hurry up. I don't have time to be blind with you." Wang Ke said indifferently. Xu Jingkai's fists were clenched tightly, as if his murderous eyes were locked on Wang Ke. After stopping four or five meters away from Wang Ke, he shouted crazily: "Wang Ke, I'm here to challenge you this time. ! You despicable villain, you know how to use intrigues to harm people. If you have the ability, you agree to my challenge. I will defeat you, this despicable villain, openly and openly this time!!! Let's have a test. If anyone loses, There is no need to lose money. The loser can just kowtow to the winner and call him grandpa. Do you dare? Do you dare???" Wang Ke looked at the somewhat crazy Xu Jingkai and frowned. Since he didn't want to get entangled with this guy, now was a good time to resolve it. challenge? I have never been afraid of a challenge! Wang Ke snorted coldly: "What do you want to challenge? Boxing and kicking skills? You are just a cripple, and you don't need me to take action, you should just wipe your neck and commit suicide!" Xu Jingkai has been a genius in the eyes of others since he was a child. Especially after learning the knowledge of Feng Shui, his rapid progress has amazed many people. However, recently, he has really had enough of Wang Ke's deception, and even His father's warning not to provoke Wang Ke again for the time being fell on deaf ears. He wants revenge! Fierce revenge! ! ! He wants to severely humiliate Wang Ke and trample him under his feet. He also wants to get Li Ruoxi, who lives with Wang Ke, to severely humiliate that bitch. "How about we challenge to find the magic weapon? We ask someone from one of the shops in the antique trading market to be the referee, and then take out a set of twenty items. The two of us search at the same time. Who can find the correct magic weapon? Who finds it? The quality of the magic weapon is good, and the speed must also be taken into consideration. The result is who wins, what do you think? Do you dare?" Xu Jingkai shouted loudly, staring at Wang Ke, as if he wanted to kill Wang Ke. Wang Ke was stunned for a moment, and then a vague smile appeared in his eyes. "This idiot, if he competes with others, I really can't guarantee that he can beat him 100%, but he actually wants to find a magic weapon for himself in the competition. Isn't he extremely stupid? "Who in the world is he afraid of when he has superpowers?" He nodded without hesitation and said: "No problem, who should the referee invite?" Xu Jingkai said loudly: "Fuxuantang has a good reputation in our antique trading market, and the store is also very large, and its strength is even stronger. How about we find someone from Fuxuantang to be the referee?" Fuxuantang? That store where Bai Ruochen is? Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "No problem, when will we start?" Xu Jingkai said: "It's better to choose a day than to hit it. Let's get ready for today's game. I'll send someone to ask the referee from Fuxuantang to come over. How about it?" Wang Ke said: "Okay!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When they heard the news that Xu Jingkai challenged Wang Ke, they all had strange looks on their faces. Very few people in the antique world would challenge. Unless it was a personal grudge, no one would do so in public.?. What¡¯s even more interesting is that the project they competed on turned out to be to find higher-value antiques or magic weapons among specific items, which aroused everyone¡¯s interest. Fuxuan Hall. In a study room on the second floor, Bai Ruochen, who was reading a book, frowned because he had not fully understood a knowledge point in the book for a long time, which made him feel upset. Ever since Wang Ke came to his shop and sold him the murder weapon, his heart could not calm down. In his eyes, Wang Ke seemed to be shrouded in a mysterious veil. He wanted to lift that veil and see He looked at Wang Ke's most essential things, but he was afraid that sending someone to investigate him would arouse his hostility. "Bang! Bang!" There was a knock on the door, and Bai Ruochen, who was full of annoyance, shouted loudly and asked: "Who is it?" A middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from outside the door: ¡°Boss, it¡¯s me!¡± Bai Ruochen reached out and threw the books on the table, strode over to open the door, looked at the middle-aged man standing outside the door, squeezed out a smile on his face, and asked: "Uncle Chen, why are you up here? What's the matter? Something?" The middle-aged man nodded and said: "It's something. Just now, one of my little brothers came to me and asked me for help. Now that little brother is on the antique street and wants to compete with others" After telling Bai Ruochen the whole thing, the middle-aged man said: "Boss, do you agree with me being the referee?" Bai Ruochen nodded and said: "Uncle Chen, since they invite you, they think highly of our Fuxuan Hall, so you should go over there! But don't deliberately let it go because you are an acquaintance, otherwise it will be smashed. It¡¯s our Fuxuantang¡¯s signature.¡± The middle-aged man nodded and said with a smile: "It's okay, I just heard that the two boys are fighting against each other. I will not engage in malpractice for personal gain." After saying that, the middle-aged man turned and walked towards the stairs. Bai Ruochen closed the door and slowly turned around and walked to the window. Looking at the lively scene of people coming and going on the street outside, he sighed quietly in his heart. Wang Ke's background was like a dream demon surrounding him, making him The less I know the answer, the more I want to find out. One minute later. Outside the gate of Fuxuan Hall, the young man exuding excitement and vigor, with a flattering look on his face, walked out of the gate of Fuxuan Hall with the middle-aged man named Chen, and said with a smile: "Uncle Chen , I really trouble you this time, that bastard named Wang Ke has provoked our young boss again and again, so our young boss decided to punish him severely and make him lose face. " The middle-aged man named Chen nodded and said calmly: "Don't worry! I won't smash the Fuxuan Hall sign. Of course, Xu Jingkai and I have a pretty good relationship." The young man who was exuding excitement rolled his eyes and immediately heard the hidden meaning in the words of the middle-aged man named Chen. With a smile on his face, he kept saying thank you. Bai Ruochen, who was standing at the window on the second floor, suddenly changed his expression slightly and shouted to the middle-aged man named Chen below: "Uncle Chen, wait a moment." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Show of Strength Chapter 83: The Show Begins Update time: 2012-11-28 The middle-aged man surnamed Chen, who had just walked less than ten meters from the gate of Fuxuan Hall, stopped and turned his head to look towards the second floor. When he saw clearly that it was Bai Ruochen, he immediately agreed. But there was a trace of confusion in his heart. Could it be that the boss had other instructions? A moment later. Bai Ruochen strode out of the gate of Fuxuan Hall. He did not speak to the middle-aged man named Chen first, but looked at the young man who exuded cleverness and asked in a deep voice: "What did you just say? Your family The person the young boss is challenging is named Wang Ke? What does this Wang Ke look like? How old is he? What kind of clothes are he wearing today?" The young man, exuding intelligence, turned to look at the middle-aged man named Chen, and gave him a questioning look. Who is this young man? The middle-aged man surnamed Chen nodded respectfully towards Bai Ruochen, then turned to glance at the young man and said lightly: "This is our wife from Fuxuantang, but I hope that what you heard today will be kept secret from me. , even your young boss is not allowed to tell, otherwise I can guarantee that even if your young boss wants to protect you, he will end up in a very miserable end." The young man's body trembled, and his heart was even more excited. Since the establishment of Fuxuan Hall, except for a few stewards, no one knows who the boss is. Even many well-known figures in the antique trading market secretly inquired about it, but they were unable to find out the truth. But now, the boss of Fuxuantang was standing in front of him alive, and he was still such a handsome young man. This shocked him as if he was setting off a huge wave. Knowing how powerful Fuxuantang is, he naturally does not dare to offend the boss of Fuxuantang. He has always been shrewd and naturally knows what is important and what is important. If you don¡¯t agree to the other party, and if the other party takes revenge, I¡¯m afraid even your current boss won¡¯t be able to protect yourself, right? Even the cold-hearted boss would probably not offend Fuxuantang for his own sake, right? Looking around with smart eyes, he patted his chest and promised in a low voice: "Don't worry, I will let this matter rot in my stomach, and I will never say a word about it. That boy named Wang Ke, He is about 20 years old, average-looking, wearing jeans and a casual jacket, brown." Bai Ruochen's mouth formed a half-smiling expression, and he slowly raised his right hand and touched his chin, his eyes twinkling. He didn¡¯t expect that he originally wanted to find out the details of Wang Ke, but he just didn¡¯t have the chance, and he didn¡¯t dare to send someone to investigate secretly. However, at this juncture, something like this happened: Thank you God for your love! When you are hungry, someone will bring you food, and when you are thirsty, someone will bring you tea. This is a great opportunity. Bai Ruochen nodded with satisfaction, reached out and patted the shrewd young man on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "You are very good. If you intend to work at Fuxuan Hall in the future, you are always welcome. The salary and remuneration will definitely be more than twice that of your current job." The shrewd young man looked dumbfounded and was immediately overjoyed. "Thank you, boss. Thank you, boss. You are such a generous and good boss! With your vision, Fuxuantang will definitely become a giant company in this antique trading market in the future. In fact, during this time, I was working in another store It didn¡¯t go well, because the young boss no, no, no, it was Xu Jingkai who was tricked by Wang Ke many times, which caused our boss to vent all his anger on us. That I will report back to Fuxuan Hall tomorrow. " Bai Ruochen nodded slightly to the shrewd young man. Although there was a look of disgust in his eyes, he still said: "I can see that you are very shrewd and can adapt to the wind. I don't ask for anything else. I only hope that you will If you can be loyal to Fuxuan Hall in the future, I hope you can bring profits to Fuxuan Hall, and your income is also linked to the profits you bring." The shrewd young man nodded immediately, with an extremely firm look in his eyes: "For Fuxuantang and for income, no matter how hard or tiring it is, I will do my best, boss, just look at it!" Bai Ruochen nodded slightly and turned his attention to the middle-aged man named Chen. Even though he was the boss of Fuxuantang, and even though the other party was very respectful to him, he still said politely: "Uncle Chen, I am doing the refereeing this time. Leave it to me! I rarely get to see betting and fighting in the antique world. If I get the chance this time, please let me see it!" The middle-aged man named Chen looked at Bai Ruochen and sighed in his heart. During this period, Wang Ke was a frequent visitor to Fuxuan Hall, and he was even more popular in the boss's eyes. Wang Ke had even aroused the boss's favor and curiosity. This time he wanted to participate in person. I'm afraid most of the reasons were because of Wang Ke. Is Ke participating? OwnWe have a little friendship with Xu Jingkai, but compared to the boss, who is Xu Jingkai? He and Wang Ke were acting opposite each other, and there was nothing he could do to help. "Since you are interested, boss, let's go and have some fun! If there is anything else, just ask me." The middle-aged man named Chen said with a smile. Bai Ruochen nodded, and then said calmly to the young man who exuded cleverness: "Let's go, lead the way!" Ten minutes later. Under the leadership of that young man, Bai Ruochen came to where Xu Jingkai and Wang Ke were. What he didn't expect was that except for the central position on this spacious street, there was the place where Xu Jingkai and Wang Ke were confronting each other. The surrounding streets were lined with people watching the excitement. With a quick glance, Bai Ruochen could easily tell with his own eyesight that the number of people gathered here at this time was no less than five hundred, and there was still an endless stream of people pouring out from various street corners. It¡¯s quite lively! He sighed secretly in his heart, and with an expression on his face as if he were watching a drama, he walked into the center of the crowd with the help of the shrewd young man's efforts. "You two are so interested! You can actually think of having a betting battle on ancient weapons. You are indeed an outstanding talent." Bai Ruochen casually glanced at the faces of Wang Ke and Xu Jingkai and said with a smile. When Wang Ke saw Bai Ruochen, he did not say hello blatantly because he could not let the subsequent competition make others feel that it was unfair. Xu Jingkai, who was sitting in a wheelchair, saw that the person he sent out turned out to be a strange young man. This made him furious and a look of confusion appeared on his face. "What's going on? Didn't I ask you to invite Mr. Chen here? What's the matter with you bringing back a young man?" Xu Jingkai waved his hand to the shrewd young man, and after the other party quickly approached him, he shouted in a low voice. The smart young man was threatened by the middle-aged man named Chen, so he naturally did not dare to tell the truth. ¡°Moreover, he will be able to work at Fuxuan Hall soon, so naturally he does not want to offend his future boss. On the way here, his future boss told him not to reveal the news about changing jobs yet, and that he should still follow Xu Jingkai, just like before, until the end of the game between Xu Jingkai and Wang Ke. The shrewd young man who was in Cao Ying and had a heart for Han pretended to smile bitterly and said in a low voice: "Mr. Chen is not here, and this is the only person who can speak in Fuxuantang now, and he listens to After realizing my purpose, you insisted on following me, but there was nothing I could do!" "Trash!" Xu Jingkai cursed angrily in a low voice. Seeing that things had come to this, he could only hold back his dissatisfaction and irritability and said loudly: "Brother, are you from Fuxuantang? I don't know if you are the same as me for my invitation." disagree?" A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of the shrewd young man. If it were in the past, even if he was full of anger, he would still pretend to be a grandson and would not show his anger. However, after receiving Bai Ruochen's promise, he performed very poorly during this period. , Xu Jingkai, who had been cheated by a little person many times, was full of contempt and dissatisfaction. A smile appeared on Bai Ruochen's lips, and he said with a hearty smile: "Of course I agree with such a fun thing, and even now I can fully represent Fuxuantang to make this referee. Please rest assured that I will be fair and reasonable." Judgment, to decide who of you loses and who wins, this is not only related to today's challenge, but also related to our reputation in the future of Fuxuan Hall." Xu Jingkai felt disgusted in his heart. What is fair and reasonable? He proposed to let people from Fuxuantang be the referee just to cheat. But when such a bastard came out, wouldn't half of his plans be ruined? However, in full view of everyone, he could not refuse and could only nod helplessly. When Wang Ke saw it was Bai Ruochen, he would naturally not refuse. Knowing Bai Ruochen, he would not help anyone cheat. The people watching all around cheered loudly. Since Bai Ruochen dared to use Fuxuantang's reputation as a guarantee, everyone no longer worried about which side he would take sides. The smile on Bai Ruochen's face became even thicker. In his mind, a brilliant idea suddenly came to his mind, which was a way to better develop Fuxuan Hall and play an excellent publicity role. After waving his hands to the people around him to calm down, he said loudly: "Everyone, since both parties in this competition think highly of me, Fuxuantang, how about we provide the props for this competition? I can guarantee that they have never seen the antiques and magical artifacts provided by our Fuxuan Hall before, and I promise here that they will definitely bring unexpected surprises to everyone." In just five or six breaths, the surrounding crowd had alreadyThere was silence, and everyone's eyes were focused on Bai Ruochen. They were curious in their hearts, wanting to know what the unexpected surprise Bai Ruochen was talking about was? "Xu Jingkai, do you agree?" Bai Ruochen turned to look at Xu Jingkai who was sitting in the wheelchair and asked. Xu Jingkai hesitated for a moment, then nodded heavily. He still didn't believe that he would lose to Wang Ke with his true ability, and he also had something to rely on in his heart, that is, he had broken through to a higher level of weapon master the day before yesterday, and he was almost there now. The pinnacle of the weapon master realm, so he has the confidence to win. After Bai Ruochen received Xu Jingkai's reply, he calmly turned to look at Wang Ke and asked loudly: "Wang Ke, what about you? Do you have any objections to my proposal?" Wang Ke also shook his head, indicating that he had no objection. He has an incredible cheating device, so why would he care who provides the antiques and magic weapons for identification? Bai Ruochen slowly raised his hand and said loudly: "Okay, since there are no problems on both sides, please wait a moment. I will immediately call and order someone to deliver twenty items." After saying this, Bai Ruochen quickly moved away from Xu Jingkai and Wang Ke and entered a shop next to the street. The people from Fuxuantang were very fast, much faster than everyone expected, as if they had been prepared for a long time. Twenty minutes later, two vans drove slowly from a distance, and the crowds blocking the road came. Stay out of the way, leaving a wide passage. Everyone looked intently at the two parked vans, wanting to see what kind of antiques and magical artifacts Fuxuantang sent, and what surprises they would bring? You must know that although Fuxuantang cannot be regarded as the strongest store in the antique trading market, its strength is also recognized as strong. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Show of Strength Chapter 84: I¡¯ll come first Update time: 2012-11-28 ¡¾Sorry, I set the wrong time. I accidentally set it to tomorrow at noon, ¡Ñ©n¡Ñbhan, I'm very sorry! ¡¿ In the antique trading market, although the business of the dealers is usually in full swing, there is not much news interest, and the occasional leakage storm will not have much impact. However, in the recent period, if a caring person silently watches the situation in the antique trading market, he will be able to find some more interesting things. For example, the appearance of high-grade magic weapons some time ago caused everyone in the entire market to go out, with excitement and hope. Wings, looking forward to getting a good treasure. ? One wave comes after another. Today, another storm unfolded in the antique trading market. In just half an hour, almost everyone in the antique trading market knew that a competition between antiques and magic weapons was about to begin, so many bosses One after another arrived, wanting to see the strength of the younger generation. Coupled with Fuxuantang's sudden involvement, the people who arrived felt like they had been injected with blood. As Xu Jingkai in the whirlpool of the storm, his deeds of being cheated by Wang Ke over the past few days were also exposed as the crowds continued to arrive. The comments of the people around him made his complexion change from white to black, and from black to black. Dark purple, angry flames filled his chest, and his eyes were filled with resentment, constantly scanning over Wang Ke, who had an indifferent expression. Xu Jingkai's father, Xu Shichang, also received the news of his son's challenge to Wang Ke at the first time. Although he was full of anger at his son for not obeying his words, he also wanted his son to defeat Wang Ke with his strength in full view of the public. Ke, wash away the previous humiliation. After the big man in black unloaded twenty pieces of antiques provided by Fuxuantang from the van, Xu Shichang had already arrived with two other old people he was friends with. These two old people were both Feng Shui masters, but their skills were not It is extremely high, and now it has only reached the level of a weapon master. "Old Xu, your son has a lot of potential! He has caused such a big sensation at such a young age, but he would be much better than us if he were younger. And as far as I know, he has already reached the level of a weapon master, right? He has such a great talent at this age Achievements, future prospects are limitless, it turns out that a tiger father has no dog sons!" One of the old men glanced at Xu Jingkai, and then sighed to Xu Shichang beside him. "Yes! I am already at this age, and I am only at the level of a weapon master. That kid Jingkai will be able to reach the level of a weapon master when he is in his twenties. It is certain that he will become an onmyoji in the future. Maybe he can improve to a warlock or a sorcerer. Realm, maybe!" Another old man looked at Xu Shichang with a sour expression and said enviously. Standing less than ten meters away from his son Xu Jingkai, Xu Shichang showed a hint of pride in his eyes. Although his son Xu Jingkai has been very disappointing recently, it is undeniable that his son has excellent talents in Feng Shui. According to him, You know, the huge pressure that the young man named Wang Ke put on his son a few days ago finally made him break through again. Now he has reached the highest level of weapon master. As long as he can still break through, he can reach the realm of Onmyoji. "You two old friends are so complimentary. You can't make a good thing out of jade. My son still needs to be sharpened." Xu Shichang said modestly with a bright smile on his face. One of the old men smiled and said: "Old Xu, don't be so modest. We are old friends who know each other very well. We all see Jingkai's excellence. Over the years, he has not wasted his time! However, since If you can arouse the strong ambition of Jing Kai, I believe that the young man named Wang Ke on the other side should not be too bad, right?" "This Wang Ke seems to be a person from Zhao Menfeng. I once saw him saving people on the Dongdaemun Bridge. He has a good character." Another old man suddenly said. Listening to the words of the two old friends, the pride in Xu Shichang's eyes quickly disappeared, replaced by a trace of gloom. At the same time, there is also a trace of disdain. "I know the details of that boy named Wang. He is just a handyman in Zixingju. When Jingkai followed his uncle to Zixingju to ask Zhao Menfeng for Feng Shui knowledge, the boy named Wang only I serve you with tea and water." Xu Shichang sneered. In his eyes, his son Xu Jingkai is a sure winner this time. Although his son had been frustrated many times before, he thought it was all a conspiracy and trick used by Wang Ke. Nowadays, they compete with real swords and real guns based on their ability. Conspiracies and tricks are just trivial matters. They are absolutely vulnerable in the face of real strength. Bai Ruochen, who exuded a calm temperament, had a confident charm on his handsome face. His eyes swept over the twenty antiques moved from the van. After nodding with satisfaction, he smiled slightly and slowly looked away from the van. He swept through the crowd around him and slowly raised his hand to signal everyone's peace.? Then he said loudly: "Everyone, all the twenty antiques provided by Fuxuantang have been delivered. Now no one knows what these twenty antiques are, because they are completely sealed by special isolation equipment." "Now, I need fifty spectators, with their backs to these twenty antiques, to form a circle and gather them in the middle. I will not isolate them until people outside can no longer see the twenty antiques inside. The seal on the equipment will be opened." "The two contestants in the competition must wear headphones playing loud music in their ears to prevent others from helping them cheat. Afterwards, the two contestants can enter the human wall and select the antiques or magic tricks they think are the best. Each person can only choose two items at most, and then let everyone rate the items. The value of the items selected by the two people is added up. Whoever selects the item is more valuable will win! " "Do you have any opinions on my method?" The smile on Bai Ruochen's face had been suppressed by him, and he spoke loudly and seriously. The crowd around them all looked at each other, then nodded slowly. Xu Jingkai and Wang Ke stood face to face, but Bai Ruochen's method was very good, so they didn't have any objections. "I agree!" Xu Jingkai shouted loudly. "I agree!" Wang Ke also said in a deep voice. Bai Ruochen was very satisfied with what Xu Jingkai and Wang Ke said, and he was also very satisfied with the reaction of the people around him. Soon, fifty volunteers formed a human wall around twenty antiques, and Bai Ruochen strode in from the position vacated by one of them. Wang Ke and Xu Jingkai, who were standing outside the crowd, became serious as Xu Jingkai unsealed the antiques inside the wall. They had both reached the level of weapon masters now, so they both felt it. Fluctuations of spiritual energy within twenty meters around. There is a magic weapon! And there¡¯s more than one! Through the Qi-gazing method, the two felt the fluctuations of spiritual energy around them, and their hearts suddenly became excited. Especially Xu Jingkai, whose serious expression showed disdain in his eyes after the spiritual energy concentration no longer increased, with a bit of arrogance and arrogance, glanced at Wang Ke, and the corners of his mouth showed a sarcastic look. He is a Feng Shui master and a weapon master. He can feel the spiritual energy fluctuations caused by magical weapons. However, he does not believe that Wang Ke can also be a Feng Shui master and a weapon master because he has never known that Wang Ke He also knows how to look at Qi. Naturally, he feels that he is better in this aspect. Wang Ke was indifferent to Xu Jingkai's contempt and arrogance. He sneered in his heart and secretly prepared himself. but! Neither of them knew that as Bai Ruochen opened the sealed antiques one by one, all the onmyojis in the entire antique trading market were keenly aware of the fluctuations in the spiritual energy around them. Suddenly, excitement appeared on the faces of all the onmyojis. Color, because they felt the existence of the mid-level magic weapon, and even secretly, they had a strange feeling, which made them even more excited. Because a large number of onmyojis who have seen high-level magical weapons have experienced this strange feeling. Is there a mid-level magic weapon in the trading market? Perhaps, there may be high-level magic weapons? More than a dozen Onmyojis mixed in the crowd also showed excitement. They soon felt that the reason why they could feel the existence of mid-level magic weapons, and most likely even the existence of high-level magic weapons, was because people Bai Ruochen in the wall was caused by the twenty antiques provided by Fuxuantang. A few minutes later. Bai Ruochen strode out of the wall, looked at Xu Jingkai and Wang Ke, and said in a deep voice: "I have taken out the twenty sealed antiques. You two enter separately, pick two items, and walk out immediately. Make a human wall, then write the names of the items you selected on paper and hand them over to me." "However, before that, we must find a referee. I propose that all the Onmyoji present come out to serve as referees for this match between Wang Ke and Xu Jingkai." As soon as his voice fell, twelve Onmyoji quickly stood up. Bai Ruochen nodded with satisfaction: "Okay, let the twelve Onmyoji seniors serve as the referees for this competition. Are you two ready? Who will enter the human wall first and start picking two items? Remember, this In this competition, not only the price of the magic weapon will be compared, but also the speed of your choice, which will also be used as a way to determine victory." Sitting in a wheelchair, Xu Jingkai, who was full of confidence, quickly raised his hand and said loudlycried: ¡°I¡¯ll come first!¡± Bai Ruochen looked at Wang Ke and asked seriously: "Do you have any opinions?" Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders easily and said calmly: "It doesn't matter who chooses first. I have no objection." Bai Ruochen said loudly: "Okay, Xu Jingkai will enter the human wall first and start selecting magical weapons." Xu Jingkai turned his head and glanced at the smart young man behind him, and said quickly: "Push me in, and you have to be fast!" The smart young man is a little unhappy. He is about to resign and work at Fuxuantang. Why should he still listen to you? However, because Bai Ruochen was present, he didn't want to leave Bai Ruochen with an image of being heartless and insubordinate, so he had no choice but to agree and slowly push Xu Jingkai into the wall next to the antiques. Xu Jingkai, who was pushed in front of the twenty items, was secretly proud. He had learned through the Qi-gazing method that there must be magic weapons among the twenty items, so he kept looking at each item with his eyes. The whole person's energy was concentrated, trying to identify which one was the real magic weapon and which one was the fake. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Emergence Chapter 85: Wang Ke¡¯s Confusion Update time: 2012-11-28 Time passed as Xu Jingkai searched silently. The crowd of people around him went from watching in dead silence to talking in low voices. Everyone was quietly waiting for the result of the game. ??????????? In fact, to the surrounding people, the competition process does not matter, what they are looking forward to is the result. Who can win? Who is the final winner? They are waiting and seeing, so to speak. Xu Jingkai, who was in the wall of people, had flashes of light in his eyes. He had already locked onto one of the items because that item gave him a feeling, whether it was the color, carving process, material, or the charm of the item. It all made him think it was a magic weapon. He is now looking for the second item, because he knows clearly that only if he selects magic weapons for both items, can he win the game, and even in terms of time, he cannot lose to Wang Ke. "The brown black turtle has clear carvings on its back, but its head lacks that lifelike charm, which is wrong." "The jade flat peach has delicate and ethereal lines, giving it an unreal feeling. The strange tracks are like Feng Shui formations. This should be a magic weapon." "The double-mouthed copper kettle has two mouths of different sizes. One of the mouths is flat and round, and the other is convex. There are thin lines that seem to run through the entire double-mouthed copper kettle, forming a wonderful pattern. .This one shouldn¡¯t be fake either.¡± "Yin Yang bottle" Xu Jingkai¡¯s face was full of seriousness, and there was even thick sweat on his forehead. He was very confident, but also very nervous. Because there is one truth he understands, and that is, "As long as you lose, all your face will be lost, and you will have no choice but to leave Changji in despair." As the saying goes: When there is pressure, there is motivation. He now observes every item meticulously, not daring to be careless in the slightest. Ten minutes later, Xu Jingkai identified two items, then pushed his wheelchair out of the wall, took the paper and pen from Bai Ruochen, and scribbled down the names of the two items he selected. Bai Ruochen took the folded note handed over by Xu Jingkai, then turned to look at Wang Ke and said: "Xu Jingkai took ten minutes, Wang Ke, now it's your turn to choose. Remember, this competition Not only is the price of the final item assessed, time is also very important.¡± Wang Ke nodded slightly, turned around and strode towards the wall of people. There was sarcasm in Xu Jingkai's eyes. It only took him ten minutes to pick out what he thought was the best thing. If Wang Ke deliberately wanted to beat him in time, how could he, a clerk in a small shop, and Fight by yourself? *************************************************** ***************** As Wang Ke walked into the wall of people, the buzz around him became louder, and more and more people arrived from all directions. Even Zhao Menfeng, who didn't usually go out much, heard that Xu Jingkai was going to challenge him on the street. Things about Wang Ke. Outside the door of Zixingju, a middle-aged man looked at Zhao Menfeng at the door with a smile on his face and said loudly: "Old Zhao, hurry up and close the door and take a look! That little brother named Wang Ke, but If you lose, you Zixingju guy, it will be considered a smear to your Zixingju reputation! Of course, if you win, you Zixingju will be famous, and business will get better by then." Zhao Menfeng¡¯s face was calm, like a pool of stagnant water, calm and calm. Looking at the smiling face of the middle-aged man, Zhao Menfeng shook his head slightly and said calmly: "The children are fooling around, so I won't join in the fun. It doesn't matter whether I win or lose. In fact, I feel that if Wang Ke can lose, This competition is actually a good thing.¡± The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and then a strange look appeared on his face. He quickly came to Zhao Menfeng and said with a wry smile: "Old Zhao, do you really want to cultivate Wang Ke wholeheartedly?" Zhao Menfeng shook his head and said: "It's not that I want to cultivate him wholeheartedly. Everything depends on him. If he has the ability, the determination, and is willing to learn from me, I will naturally teach him without reservation. It¡¯s up to him to decide how much he can learn!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression became serious and he took a deep look at Zhao Menfeng. Then he waved his hand and turned away, leaving only one sentence for Zhao Menfeng: "Old Zhao, I understand. It seems that from today on, there is another person who can make me pay attention." Zhao Menfeng looked at the back of the middle-aged man leaving, and finally there was a trace of ripples in his calm eyes. complex! Yes, the wave of charm in Zhao Menfeng's eyes is complexity, a complexity that has gone through many vicissitudes of life, but has a touch of pain, and contains countless ups and downs.??, the endless flavors of life. On the spacious but crowded street, Wang Ke, who was inside the wall of people, glanced at the twenty antiques placed on the ground. It took him two minutes to look at all the antiques, and then he mobilized his true energy. , slowly merged into the twinkling eyes. Bright brilliance burst out in his black eyes, and immediately, the heaven and earth space seemed to transform into a colorful world again. The colorful lines slowly dispersed after a few seconds, and Wang Ke's vision returned to clarity. I feel the world in front of me again, as if it has just been washed by clean water. It is so clear and full of vitality, so comfortable and intoxicating. let's start! Wang Ke¡¯s mind moved, and his eyes suddenly fell on twenty items: The double-mouthed copper kettle had white gas flowing slowly on it. It did not contain a lot of white spiritual energy. Even among the many magic weapons he had encountered, this double-mouthed copper kettle had the least amount of white spiritual energy. . "Even if there is less white gas, it is still a magic weapon!" Wang Ke thought silently in his heart and kept the name of "Double Mouth Copper Kettle" in his heart. The white gas flowing on the jade flat peach is swimming according to the Feng Shui formation contained in it. The white aura contained in it is ten times stronger than the white aura contained in the double-mouthed copper pot. "This flat peach is also a magic weapon, and its price is at least ten times more expensive than a double-mouthed copper pot." "Huh?" Wang Ke, who was watching, suddenly felt surprised in his heart, and an incredible light appeared on his face. What are these two types? His eyes widened, and as time passed, his body began to tremble slightly. He quickly squatted down and looked at the two antiques in front of him, and his breathing became rapid. A picture with exquisite patterns. The mountain path is winding and rolling. Among the rolling mountains, there are many majestic temples. Countless monks are walking along the steep and winding mountain path toward the mountains. The numerous temples advance. On this painting, a ball of red gas slowly flows, and on the top of every temple in the mountains, there seems to be a faint little red dot, with thin filament-like lines connecting all the little red dots into rise up to form a mysterious Feng Shui array pattern. And that small group of red gas is slowly flowing according to the route above the Feng Shui array. An intermediate magical weapon? Yes, this is definitely a mid-level magic weapon! Wang Ke's face flashed with excitement, and while he was breathing rapidly, he reached out and carefully touched the picture. The previous controversy over the existence of high-grade magic weapons in the antique trading market caused a huge sensation. As a result, Xu Jingkai, who was hit on the head by dog ??feces falling from the sky, was lucky enough to successfully pick up the high-grade magic weapon. Although the red halo contained in the magic weapon is different from the one here, the final conclusion is that this magic weapon must be more precious than the magic weapon Xu Jingkai successfully picked up last time. Could it be that the surprise Bai Ruochen said was because of this mid-level magic weapon? Wang Ke caressed this mid-level magic weapon fondly, and then looked away with difficulty after a few seconds. When his eyes fell on the "brown black turtle" item next to the mid-level magic weapon, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and his shining eyes finally became a little confused. On this brown black turtle item, on the seemingly hard turtle shell, layers of light orange gas slowly flowed. In Wang Ke's eyes, a mysterious aura emanated from the light orange gas, and a trace of The light orange gas, like hair, flows slowly. At this moment, the supernatural eye was automatically cut off, and the world in Wang Ke's sight returned to its original appearance. However, there seemed to be a storm in his heart. In the past, when using the supernatural eye, no matter whether the magic weapon contained white gas or red gas, when the supernatural eye was staring at it, the gases of both colors would struggle to breathe out, as if trying to break free. The restraints of the magic weapon rushed into his eyes. But the light orange gas did not have this kind of situation. It still flowed slowly according to the trajectory of the Feng Shui formation. Even though it became extremely slow during the flow, it did not have the tendency to struggle to rush into his eyes. ??Light orange? what is happening? ???????? Is it true that each level of magic weapon contains a different color of aura? The mid-level magic weapon last time was red, so what level is this light orange magic weapon? Is it a high-level magic weapon? Like a drum beat, Wang Ke¡¯sAfter his heart twitched violently for a few times, his breathing stopped completely. If this is really a high-level magic weapon, then its value ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?????????????????????????????????????: Wang Ke suppressed the shock and remembered the names of the two magical weapons with red and light orange gases in his heart, then reluctantly turned around and walked out of the wall. "Have you made your choice? It's only been seven minutes?" There was surprise in Bai Ruochen's eyes, and he looked at Wang Ke who walked up to him and asked in surprise. Wang Ke nodded and said: "Absolutely! The items I picked are very strange, and I can't tell whether they are magic weapons or not." Bai Ruochen was stunned, with an imperceptible disappointment in his eyes. Xu Jingkai, who was standing next to Bai Ruochen, suddenly had a look of sarcasm on his face after hearing Wang Ke's words, and mocked: "If you can be sure, I'm afraid even the beggars on the street will be able to identify the magic weapon. You used to It's just bad luck. I believe good luck will not always be with you. Remember our previous agreement, hey, if you lose, you have to kneel in front of me and call me grandpa. Although I don't want to have it. You are such a cheap grandson, but because of the bet, I will reluctantly agree!" "Shut up, believe it or not, I will tear off your mouth for spewing shit." Wang Ke was furious and shouted sharply at Xu Jingkai. Xu Jingkai¡¯s eyes showed fear, and the furious Wang Ke frightened him. However, being insulted mercilessly by Wang Ke in this large public place made him feel ashamed and angry. His rather handsome face turned from pale to dark red, and his lips trembled, but he made no more sound. ¡°Hmph¡­it¡¯s vulgar.¡± Xu Shichang, who was not far away from Xu Jingkai, snorted coldly and said indifferently. Wang Ke frowned slightly, turned his head and glanced at Xu Shichang, a look of disgust flashed in his eyes, and then stopped paying attention to him. He was too lazy to pay attention to this old guy who suddenly jumped out. Taking the paper and pen handed over by Bai Ruochen, Wang Ke quickly wrote the names of the two magical artifacts on the paper, and then handed them over to Bai Ruochen again. Bai Ruochen held two folded pieces of paper in his hand, strode up to the twelve Onmyoji level judges, and said loudly: "Seniors, please come inside the human wall, and I will personally accompany you to identify twenty antique items. , and then make the final evaluation based on the two antique items selected by Xu Jingkai and Wang Ke.¡± {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Show of Strength Chapter 86: Before the Victory Is Decided Update time: 2012-11-29 On the spacious and crowded street, nearly a thousand onlookers had arrived, and the voices of discussion continued. Everyone was waiting for the judges¡¯ evaluation results. "I think the young man named Xu Jingkai can win because he has a good family background and has been obsessed with antiques and magical artifacts since he was a child. How could someone who grew up in that kind of environment be bad? " "I agree with this statement. He has good family conditions. I heard that his father is a big boss in the antique business. I am afraid that even a fool can learn a lot from following his father since he was a child. And that Wang Ke, I don¡¯t think he has any real talent or knowledge, even if he is a bit capable, he can¡¯t be compared with someone from a good family!¡± "That's right! I heard that the mid-level magic weapon appeared in the antique market last time. In the end, the mid-level magic weapon was found by Xu Jingkai. Although I don't know what happened after that, it was rumored that he missed the one The mid-level magic weapon is fake, but there must be a hidden secret in it, right? Maybe it was deliberately spread by others, so good things must be hidden." "A boy in an antique shop has almost zero chance of winning! Have you noticed that the young man named Xu Jingkai always has a confident smile on his face? Look at the young man named Wang Ke. Just now Everything he said seemed uncertain." "Xu Jingkai is young and promising! I heard that he has been studying Feng Shui in recent years and has reached the level of a weapon master" "" Countless discussions came from all directions between Wang Ke and Xu Jingkai. They looked at Xu Jingkai with admiration and admiration, especially since Xu Jingkai was the son of a big antique boss. After this news spread, they got even more attention. Lots of good reviews. The look he looked at Wang Ke showed disdain. After all, how capable can a boy in an antique shop be? Xu Jingkai, who was in the center of the crowd, listened to the praises from the people around him, and the expression on his face was slowly replaced by a proud smile. He seemed to feel that he had become a winner, and he was looking at him with that victor's attitude. Wang Ke looked expressionless. "My surname is Wang, the public's eyes are sharp. Did you hear that? Just because you still want to fight with me? It's just wishful thinking. In the past, you could just rely on your little cleverness to take advantage of it, but you can rely on your down-to-earth truth. Skill, tsk tsk, you are still far behind! Don¡¯t forget our agreement. If you lose, if you don¡¯t want to kneel down in front of me and call me grandpa, it¡¯s okay. I am a very kind person. From now on, as long as you have Go as far as you can and disappear from my sight forever, that¡¯s fine.¡± Xu Jingkai¡¯s chin slowly lifted, the sight released by his eyes also moved upward, and he said with a smile. Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders and said calmly: "We can't decide who will win yet. If you are too arrogant now, you will be more embarrassed later. If you are not a fool, I believe you understand this." "You are vulgar." Xu Jingkai¡¯s face turned red due to Wang Ke¡¯s words, his eyes were filled with hatred, and he shouted sternly. A sneer appeared at the corner of Wang Ke's mouth: "Vulgar? That should be better than the barking of a mad dog, right?" After saying this, his mind suddenly moved slightly, and he immediately moved his eyes away from Xu Jingkai, and shouted loudly to the twelve referees and Bai Ruochen inside the wall: "Bai Ruochen, there are still twelve referees, I think you Standing in a wall of people to evaluate twenty items, it is better to be exposed in front of everyone, comment on the items one by one, and determine their prices. In this case, I am afraid that everyone can feel your selflessness and your rich knowledge. " As soon as Wang Ke finished speaking, the crowd around him loudly agreed, because they wanted to hear the judges' evaluations. Only by seeing the evaluation process with their own eyes can they fully understand the value of each item and know who is who. Whoever loses wins. Twelve Onmyoji level judges had just gathered to look at the first item and found that not only was it not a magic weapon, it was not even an antique. They were disappointed when they heard Wang Ke shouting loudly, They immediately looked at each other, and finally their eyes focused on Bai Ruochen. There was a smile in Bai Ruochen's eyes, and Wang Ke's words actually made him agree more, because only when each item is dissected in public, the surprise effect he wants to bring to everyone will be stronger. "Everyone, I think Wang Ke's suggestion is very good. Since everyone wants to hear your evaluation of each item, how about you, masters, satisfy everyone's thirst for knowledge in public?" Bai Ruochen laughed. asked. Twelve judges from the Onmyoji realm discussed among themselves and finally decided to agree with Wang Ke¡¯s suggestion.??. The human wall composed of fifty spectators was quickly removed, and twenty antiques and twelve referees were exposed to everyone's eyes. An old man with white hair and over 60 years old, wearing reading glasses, glanced at the surrounding crowd with a smile, and then said loudly: "Since everyone wants to see something, we will evaluate each person one by one. Everyone, listen, let everyone see with your own eyes and hear with your own ears who the winner is!" "This bronze statue is in the shape of a lifelike horse. Twelve of us have just appraised it. It is just an imitation, not an antique, let alone a magic weapon. Its value is very low. I'm afraid those present Anyone can afford it, and one hundred yuan is enough to buy him." After the white-haired old man finished speaking, he turned his attention to Bai Ruochen. Bai Ruochen understood and said: "Both contestants did not choose this bronze statue. This is good. It shows that they can both recognize that this item has little value." ¡­¡­ Eight minutes later, two more items were identified. The result was that the items were also very low in price and were neither antiques nor magic weapons. Neither Xu Jingkai nor Wang Ke chose these two items. After another three minutes, the white-haired old man smiled again: "I finally feel that the show is about to begin. The next item is a double-mouthed copper kettle. After our identification, it is The price of a magic weapon is about 80,000 yuan." "Finally, a magic weapon has appeared. Although the price is not high, it is much better than other items. I wonder who of the two parties has better eyesight and can pick this double-mouthed copper kettle?" "The show is indeed about to begin. The first magic weapon appears. Who will win? Who can have such a good vision?" "Whoever chooses this magical weapon will probably have a much greater chance of winning!" "" While the crowd was talking, Bai Ruochen glanced at the two pieces of paper in his hand and said with a smile: "Everyone, the two pieces of paper in my hand represent the items they selected, and the person who selected this item is Xu Jingkai." As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding discussions became louder: "Look! I'd say Xu Jingkai is really powerful, the magic weapon! He just picked it like this. He is worthy of being a talent who has lived in a family of antique dealers since he was a child." "Xu Jingkai has such good eyesight! He can actually identify the existence of magic weapons. It seems that he has a much greater chance of winning this time!" "How can a store clerk win in a competition with a young master from an antique family? It seems that there is no suspense in this match. I'm afraid Xu Jingkai will definitely win." "You're asking for it! You dare to accept other people's challenges without true knowledge. It's really speechless. I can't even choose a magic weapon. I'm ashamed for him." "Xu Jingkai is amazing!" Facing the discussions and rumors, Xu Jingkai¡¯s smile became even brighter because he had chosen a magic weapon, which made him more confident. He was confident that he would be the winner with the last laugh in this competition. He glanced at Wang Ke with contempt, then he laughed loudly and clasped his fists at the people talking around him and shouted: "Thank you for your love and support. I firmly believe that the final winner is me, Xu Jingkai." Wang Ke sneered secretly in his heart and ignored Xu Jingkai's proud and arrogant look. As the saying goes: the higher you stand, the harder you fall. The more arrogant and arrogant this guy is now, the more embarrassing and conspicuous he will be later. The twelve onmyoji level judges did not stop appraising the items one by one. Only one of the following five items was an antique, and the others were all fakes with extremely low prices. "The next item is a jade flat peach. After our appraisal, it is a magic weapon, and it is a very good quality magic weapon. Its price is about 200,000 yuan." The white-haired old man and everyone After making an assessment, the referee said loudly. Bai Ruochen looked at the note in his hand, then turned to look at the crowd around him, and laughed loudly: "Everyone, the two contestants, the one who picked this good-quality magic weapon is Xu Jingkai. Because Xu Jingkai has already picked one before. A magic weapon worth about 80,000 yuan, and if you add this one, the total value is about 280,000 yuan." Xu Jingkai's face was a little excited, because now there were only two magical weapons among the items evaluated, and both of them were chosen by himself, which made him extremely satisfied and happy. Xu Shichang, who had arrived at Xu Jingkai's side at some point, had a bright smile on his face and couldn't help but praise: "Son, you performed very well. It seems that what I thought before was right. My son is the one with real talent." ?A scholarly figure, awesome! " Xu Jingkai smiled and said: "Dad, I am your son. As the saying goes: a tiger father has no dog son. Of course I inherited your excellent genes, so that I can learn the real skills and defeat the villain." Xu Shichang smiled and nodded. When his eyes glanced at Wang Ke, they were all sarcastic. Bai Ruochen's words made the commotion around him more intense, and there were more discussions: "Xu Jingkai is amazing. The two items he chose are all magic weapons. It's amazing! The future of young talents is limitless, limitless!" "Xu Shichang has a good son. He has such sharp eyesight at a young age. I am afraid he will be even more powerful than his father in the future. There are only two magic weapons that have been evaluated, and he has selected them both. It seems that the young man named Wang Ke People lose." "He has no real ability, but he dares to accept the challenge in front of everyone's eyes. He really doesn't know whether to live or die. Now there is a good show. I wonder if he will kneel in front of others and call them grandpa a few times?" "There is no suspense anymore. Even if Wang Ke is lucky and picks a magic weapon, it is probably not worth 280,000, right? Oh, the consequences of arrogance! Xu Jingkai is so powerful, but he still spent ten minutes He carefully selected the magic weapon, but it only took him six or seven minutes. He really didn't know how far the sky was from the sky." "" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Show of Strength Chapter 87: Stand high, fall hard Update time: 2012-11-29 Faced with many criticisms, Wang Ke remained unmoved, his indifferent expression was like a sculpture, and there was no trace of affection on his sharp-edged face, as if it were carved with a knife or an axe. It¡¯s like the people around him, the object of discussion is not him. He could keep his composure, but Xu Jingkai couldn't, especially after being praised by his father Xu Shichang in public, he even looked at Wang Ke arrogantly, laughed loudly and shouted: "Wang, I'm looking at you this time How can you fight back? I really don¡¯t believe it. You can also choose two magic weapons later, haha I carefully identified the items that the judges have not evaluated yet, and there is nothing at all. Magical weapon, you want to win against me? Go ahead and dream of your dreams!" "The emperor is not in a hurry, but the eunuch is in a hurry. The result has not yet come out. It is too early to say anything now. You can continue to be arrogant now, so as not to make you unable to laugh later and feel aggrieved." Wang Ke was neither salty nor indifferent. He said without even glancing at Xu Jingkai. ¡°Arrogant, let¡¯s see how crazy you can get!¡± Xu Jingkai sneered. Bai Ruochen, who was more than ten meters away from Wang Ke, had flashes of light in his eyes. No one knew what a huge storm was setting off in his heart at this moment. Even he himself had an unbelievable mentality. If it wasn't for this, Host, I am afraid that at this time, he has already pulled Wang Ke and shouted the word "worship". He knew almost every item of the twenty items delivered this time. From the name of the item selected on the piece of paper Wang Ke handed him, he had become the first person to know the result. In the past, he just knew that Wang Ke was lucky and extremely talented. If he worked hard to learn about antiques and magic weapons in the future, he would have great achievements and would be a potential stock for his Fuxuantang supplier. But he never dreamed that Wang Ke could be so powerful. Xu Jingkai¡¯s arrogant and proud face seemed to him as noisy and ignorant as a clown. The comments of those around him left him completely speechless, and even made him no longer in the mood to despise the audience with sarcasm in their tone. Twelve Onmyoji-level judges, each with more than half a grade, were gathered around the scroll with concentration, each with a look of surprise on their face, appraising the grade of the painting. "I'm sure that this painting definitely reaches the level of a mid-level magic weapon, and it is definitely from the hands of a master of painting." One of the white-haired old men, after carefully observing it, said firmly with excitement. said. "Yes, it is indeed a mid-level magic weapon. It is a good picture. The mountains and rivers contain the aura of bell spirits. The human head is used as the gathering point of the Feng Shui array. It independently absorbs the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to nourish the spirit. It eventually evolves into a magic weapon. And it can It is certain that this painting must have been hung in the room of a certain eminent monk and received the influence of incense and nourishment of spiritual energy." Another old man said excitedly. The loud remarks of the two of them silenced everyone around them. Everyone has a look of shock on their face, looking at the twelve Onmyoji level referees, their eyes shining with disbelief. An intermediate magical weapon? Among these twenty items, there are actually mid-level magic weapons? Everyone closed their breaths and looked at the twelve old men without blinking. They even tried to use their own sight to penetrate the twelve old men gathered around to see the picture. An intermediate magic weapon! How valuable it is, almost everyone knows that the price of this painting may exceed one million. Suddenly, the nearly a thousand people watching around thought of what Bai Ruochen from Fuxuan Hall had said before. Could this magical weapon be a surprise for them? If it¡¯s really this magic weapon that you¡¯re referring to, then it¡¯s really a surprise! The twelve Onmyoji level judges, after some muttering and deliberation, finally came to the final conclusion: "Everyone, after many of us have appraised it, this is a mid-level magic weapon. Because of its specialness and the fact that it is kept intact, we have priced it at about 1.2 million." One of them had a full head. The white-haired old man announced loudly. Outrage! The crowd around was excited. Everyone looked at the picture that was picked up with fiery eyes. Many people even had greed in their eyes. And the person with the worst face is Xu Jingkai. At this time, when Xu Jingkai heard the old man's words, the smile on his face disappeared and was replaced by a nervous look on his face. He is panicking and fearful.   Because he was afraid that Wang Ke would choose this painting. You know, the price of this painting was set at around 1.2 million! If Wang Ke really picked this painting, there would be no need to identify the items behind it, and he would simply lose the game. Comparing 280,000 and 1.2 million, the difference is more than four times. Bai Ruochen turned around, glanced at Xu Jingkai, and then slowly glanced at the people around him. Then he raised the paper in his hand and said in a deep voice: "The first magic weapon Wang Ke chose is this mid-level magic weapon." Utensil calligraphy and painting.¡± Boom The crowd once again erupted into a huge sensation. There were a lot of exclamations, and the sounds of gasping were even more continuous. Everyone looked at Wang Ke with unbelievable light, whose expression had not changed at all, and their eyes were full of complex colors. Those who had ridiculed Wang Ke before and those who had praised Xu Jingkai before had a look of shame on their faces. They never dreamed that a clerk in a small antique shop could actually pick out a mid-level magic weapon. , being able to win against Xu Jingkai, who has a good family. "It's really blinding me. It turns out that Wang Ke is the real person who doesn't show his face! I'm ashamed, I'm ashamed. I've been thrown to my grandma's house today." "What a talent! He was really lucky to be able to choose a mid-level magic weapon. Could it be that he randomly selected it and gave it to Meng Zhong?" "Exalted people all live in seclusion in the city. Today I really saw the truth of this sentence. This young man named Wang Ke is not simple." "It's amazing. A mid-level magic weapon directly defeated the opponent. I really want to see what other item he picked. I really don't believe it. He can be so lucky with two items!" "Luck is only temporary, I'm afraid he also has real talent and learning!" "" Wang Ke seemed not to hear the admiration from the crowd around him, and looked at the twelve Onmyoji referees with an unchanging expression, because he now also had huge doubts in his heart. The white gas contained in the magic weapon is the primary magic weapon. The painting contained red gas, and it was identified as a mid-level magic weapon. What about the other one? That brown black turtle contains light orange gas. What grade is it? Could it be that its grade is higher than that of the mid-level magic weapon scroll? Accepting the challenge, he just wanted to solve the problem and defeat Xu Jingkai once and for all so that he would stop pestering him and Li Ruoxi like flies in the future. But now, his mind is not on this aspect at all, but he is eager to know whether the conclusion brought by his supernatural eye is true or not, and whether the color of the aura contained in the magical weapon can determine the quality of the magical weapon. Class level? Xu Jingkai, who was sitting in a wheelchair, his pale face instantly turned ashen, and his muscles that were stretched due to tension also went limp in an instant. If he hadn't been sitting in a wheelchair, I'm afraid his body would have limply collapsed on the ground. . It¡¯s over! I am completely finished! How could Wang Ke choose that mid-level magic weapon calligraphy and painting? How could he have such great strength? If you lose, you have to kneel down in front of the opponent and call him grandpa. The bet he made at the beginning made his heart feel like it was being cut by countless sharp knives, and his heart felt like it was being torn into pieces by countless pairs of powerful hands. The heart is as gray as death, and the face is as white as paper. His body slowly slipped from the wheelchair, and finally slid to a paralysis on the cold road. Xu Jingkai's father, Xu Shichang, was dumbfounded at this time. He never dreamed that the ending would be like this. Originally, his son picked out two magic weapons, which made him very excited, but who knew that he had just stepped into heaven. His territory was ruthlessly demoted to hell. This huge gap made him feel so uncomfortable that he almost vomited blood. The old body trembled a few times. Looking at his son's devastated and despairing appearance, he, who had always been rational, finally failed to control himself and took a few steps. With deep anger in his eyes, he looked at ten The two referees shouted loudly: "Everyone, you have to look carefully. Is this painting really a mid-level magic weapon?" The twelve referees immediately showed dissatisfaction with Xu Shichang's questioning and provocative tone. One of the old men snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "If the twelve of us make mistakes at the same time, then this case will be wrong." I'm afraid the first-level magic weapon is even more complicated. Who are you?" Xu Shichang said in a deep voice: "I am Xu Jingkai's father. I wonder if you can let me also observe this calligraphy and painting?" That white guy?The old man nodded and said: "Since you can't trust us, then you should check it yourself. But we have agreed in advance that if we come to the same conclusion after your examination, then you have to apologize to us." Xu Shichang hesitated in his heart, and when he saw the angry look on the old man's face, he suddenly felt excited. How could he tell whether that painting was a mid-level magic weapon? You know, he is not a Feng Shui master, and he has not even reached the threshold of a weapon master. Realizing that his anger had caused him to lose control and make irrational actions and say irrational words, Xu Shichang secretly regretted it in his heart. A smile uglier than crying appeared on his old face, and he said solemnly: "Masters , I'm sorry, I was too impulsive just now. All my mistakes are my fault. I hope you can forgive me. How can I have the ability to identify mid-level magic weapons? Let's forget it. I won't embarrass myself. , I naturally believe what the masters say.¡± The twelve white-haired old men heard Xu Shichang's words. Even if they were dissatisfied, they could not be reluctant at this time. Therefore, the old man who spoke before just glared at Xu Shichang, snorted coldly, and then turned around. The head said: "There are a lot of antique items behind, let's continue to look around and try to see if we can still find something good." The surrounding atmosphere slowly became quiet, because everyone was waiting and waiting to see if something better would appear. A faint sigh came out in the quiet atmosphere: "Standing high, falling hard! Just now, the boy named Xu was still as arrogant as a villain, but in the blink of an eye, he was completely defeated, and he couldn't even lift his head. This is really a turn of events. , bad luck found him." ¡¾It¡¯s the penultimate day on the new book list, brothers, support me! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Show of Strength Chapter 88: Rise to Fame Update time: 2012-11-29 When the situation has developed to this point, except for Bai Ruochen, the twelve Onmyoji level referees, and Wang Ke, everyone else may have thought that the matter was over. After all, the mid-level magic weapon that Wang Ke chose was better than the two magic weapons that Xu Jingkai picked. The price is so many times higher. However, at this moment, Bai Ruochen suddenly glanced around quickly and shouted loudly: "Everyone, do you think that this is the end of today's affairs? I tell you, no, although the winner has been decided, it is even more exciting. The surprise is still to come! What I said before, the surprise I brought you was just an appetizer. You haven¡¯t seen the real big surprise yet. Please calm down and wait and see.¡± With the roar of Bai Ruochen's cry, all directions became silent again. Everyone's eyes widened and they looked at Bai Ruochen in surprise. There was an intermediate magical weapon just now. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? That¡¯s just an appetizer? What¡¯s the biggest surprise? Are there any other mid-level magic weapons that are surprising? Countless people stood on tiptoe, waiting eagerly. As time goes by, as items are identified one after another, what is confusing is that among the items identified subsequently, only one antique appears, and no magic weapon has been identified. Finally, eighteen of the twenty antiques were identified, leaving only two items that have not yet been identified. The twelve Onmyoji level judges had gathered around the brown turtle, and their eyes also fell on the brown turtle. However, at this moment, the brows of the twelve people frowned almost at the same time. With surprise in their eyes, they all squatted on the ground. "The lines on the turtle shell are clear, but the face lacks that lifelike charm. The color is bright and the material cannot be seen. This does not seem to be a genuine hair No, its eyes" One of the white-haired old men, the disappointed face that just appeared, suddenly changed. His pupils shrank suddenly, because his sight caught the light orange flash across the eyes of the brown black turtle just now. light. "Its face has no characteristics, but its eyes look like a living creature. Oh my God! Look, everyone, above the turtle shell on its back, under the clear lines, is a Feng Shui formation. Yes, it is definitely Feng Shui Formation, it is a high-level magic weapon!" Another old man exclaimed in shock as he carefully held the brown black turtle in his palms with trembling wrinkled hands. The other eleven Onmyoji realm referees also had excitement on their old faces, because they also discovered the specialness of this brown black turtle at this time. There was a sudden commotion among the silent crowd around. Everyone's eyes showed shock, and they stared dumbly at the brown black turtle held in the palm of the white-haired old man's hand. High-level magic weapon? Is it really a high-level magic weapon? ¡°Could it be that the bigger surprise Bai Ruochen mentioned before is its existence? Even Xu Jingkai, who was slumped in front of the wheelchair, his dull eyes regained a brilliance. He raised his head and stared at the brown turtle without blinking, and his breathing slowly stopped. Five minutes later, twelve onmyoji level referees finally came to a conclusion after constant appraisals and exchanges of knowledge on various magical instruments. One of the white-haired old men stood up and said in a deep voice with excitement: "It is indeed a high-level magic weapon. There is no mistake about it. No matter it is the color, material, sculpture, or the look in its eyes, It seems that the brilliance that can only be possessed by living creatures all indicates that it is a high-level magic weapon. After our discussion, its price is at least 3.2 million." The old man's words were like a bomb being dropped into the deathly silence. Everyone was immediately excited. There was a look of shock on their faces, and their eyes nearly dropped from their eyes. At this moment, Bai Ruochen laughed and said: "These twenty items were all sent from my Fuxuan Hall, so I also know very well what grade these twenty items are in. All the judges You are right, it is a high-level magic weapon. When Wang Ke and Xu Jingkai competed before, the first of the two items selected was a picture of an intermediate magic weapon, and this high-level magic weapon, It was the second item he picked out.¡± If it was said that people were noisy just now, now it is like a pot exploding, with countless exclamations forming ripples, and the rolling sound waves spread in all directions: "What? Impossible, Wang Ke is a young man from Zixingju. How could he have such great eyesight to identify the existence of high-level magic weapons?exist? " "Yeah! This is simply a fantasy. I can barely accept the existence of high-level magic weapons, but the two items Wang Ke picked out, one is a mid-level magic weapon and the other is a high-level magic weapon , isn¡¯t this incredible?¡± "God! Did my idol really appear? Wang Ke can actually distinguish between mid-level magic weapons and high-level magic weapons? Amazing, really amazing! If he only chose the mid-level magic weapon, I would still He felt that he was blinded by chance and had some bad luck to identify the mid-level magic weapon. However, the high-level magic weapon he chose made him see clearly and understand that he definitely did not rely on luck, but on himself. Has absolute strength!" "Who is that Wang Ke? He definitely can't be just a little boy who lives in his own way, right? He can actually pick out mid-level magic weapons and high-level magic weapons. How can this be done by ordinary people?" "" Amidst the continuous exclamations, Xu Jingkai's face turned pale, his lips trembled, his eyes flashed with shock, and he looked at Wang Ke with a look of surprise in disbelief. At this moment, he keenly realized that it was no accident that he had been tricked by Wang Ke before, but Wang Ke carefully planned each time, because he was not just lucky before, but because he had Extremely strong. Intermediate and high-level magic weapons! "Forty percent of the reason why I was able to identify two elementary magic weapons was due to luck, but he was actually able to be even more powerful than me. This was definitely something that only those with this ability could do. Thinking of this, the charm he had gathered not long ago finally faded away again, and his lifeless eyes were dull and dull. Xu Shichang also had an incredible look on his face. He looked stupidly at the high-level magic weapon held in the palm of the white-haired old man. The expression on his old face seemed to have aged more than ten years in an instant. He had previously treated Wang Ke. The cynicism was like countless slaps that turned around and slapped him hard on the face. The burning sensation made him feel ashamed and angry. If it weren't for the fact that his son was still there, he would have really wanted to find him. Sneak in every crack, or find a fig leaf to wrap up your old, shameless face tightly. He understood that his son was finished and his reputation was almost destroyed. ¡°I challenged others on the street, but lost miserably. Even my previous arrogance would probably become the laughing stock of everyone in the antique trading market. He turned his head with difficulty, and when his eyes came into contact with the two old friends who were still standing beside him, speaking for him, with an unnatural look of gloating on their faces, his heart twitched several times. His vision went dark and he almost fell to the ground. Wang Ke was filled with surprise at this time. Through the appraisal results of twelve Onmyoji level judges, he finally discovered the powerful effect of the supernatural eye, that is, he could clearly see the color of the energy in the magic weapon and make judgments. The level of the magic weapon. If the magic weapon contains white gas, it is a primary magic weapon; if the magic weapon contains red gas, it is an intermediate magic weapon; if the magic weapon contains orange gas, it is a high-level magic weapon. After thinking about this, he was so excited that he could hardly speak. At the same time, he was deeply shocked by the supernatural eye he possessed. unbelievable! The super-powerful eyes are so unbelievable! This is simply a super cheating device and an invincible auxiliary ability. At this moment, he had not expected that everyone's eyes had been focused on him, and his name, Wang Ke, was deeply imprinted in everyone's hearts. Bai Ruochen was very satisfied with the reaction of nearly a thousand people around him, and even more satisfied with the sensation this time caused. The fact that Fuxuantang has a mid-level magic weapon will be remembered by everyone, and the fact that Fuxuantang has a high-level magic weapon will also be deeply engraved in everyone's heart. He understood that from today on, everyone will probably remember the name of Fuxuantang. For a long time in the future, Fuxuantang¡¯s business will be booming. He can even imagine that because of what happened today, Fuxuantang¡¯s business will be booming. I am afraid that the threshold of Xuan Tang will be breached. Satisfied eyes swept over Xu Jingkai, who seemed to have lost his soul. When they landed on Wang Ke, in addition to excitement, there was also an indescribable complexity in his eyes. The shock that Wang Ke brought to him today was really great. Only now did he realize that Wang Ke's potential was so limitless. Similarly, he also felt grateful in his heart. If it hadn't been for Wang Ke, if it hadn't been for what happened today, I'm afraid he wouldn't have had such a good opportunity to do such effective publicity for Fuxuantang. A few minutes later. Wang KezhongYu calmed down from his excitement and excitement, and his eyes slowly swept over the people around him. His eyes concealed the sarcasm growing in his heart very well. He could clearly hear the sarcastic words of these people before. Now he has an absolute advantage and an overwhelming violent method, proving that he is the best and the ultimate winner. This is undoubtedly like a An invisible slap was slapped hard on the mouths of those who made cold remarks. Slowly turning his head, Wang Ke looked at Xu Jingkai who was slumped in front of the wheelchair. Without hesitation, he walked to a place less than three meters away from Xu Jingkai and said calmly: "You lost, and you lost miserably. I warned you before, Don¡¯t get carried away too early, but you are so arrogant and arrogant, but you didn¡¯t listen to what I said at all, are you embarrassed now?¡± After a slight pause, he turned his head and shouted in a deep voice to the surrounding crowd: "Everyone, this matter did not happen because of me, because I am the one who was challenged. I believe that Xu Jingkai's previous bet You all have heard that now I am the final winner, and I don¡¯t know if he will fulfill his promise, so I would like to ask everyone to help me prove it.¡± As soon as Wang Ke¡¯s voice fell, an old but angry roar came from not far away: "Wang Ke, as the saying goes: It's better to dissolve enemies than to make them. You are young, so don't make things impossible. We were wrong this time. I hope you have enough knowledge and don't be as knowledgeable as children. I am here to assure you , from today on, he will never appear in front of you again." Wang Ke turned to look at Xu Shichang, took a deep look at him, and then slowly nodded and said: "I have given him many opportunities before, but he kept pestering me and my friends. Originally, I didn't I am willing to give him another chance, but I respect you as an old man. I can give him one last chance. Remember what you said. From today on, I don¡¯t want to see him again and let him leave Changji City. The further away he gets, the better." With shame, anger and helplessness on his face, Xu Shichang turned to look at his son who seemed to have lost his soul, and nodded bitterly. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Emergence Chapter 89: Some are happy and some are sad Update time: 2012-11-30 "The story always has a beginning and an end, and the ending is naturally sad and happy. Xu Jingkai's challenge is like digging his own grave, and he is destined to be the most disappointing character today. Especially his arrogance and domineering attitude, the way he held himself up so high, he ended up falling miserably. His father Xu Shichang, who looked much older, pushed him away in a wheelchair in full view of the public, causing the crowd to continuously boo. As the winner, Wang Ke did not show any joy. The reason why he agreed to Xu Jingkai's challenge was entirely to get rid of this trouble and hoped that he would not appear in front of him hauntingly in the future. If murder was not illegal, Wang Ke would not mind slapping Xu Jingkai to death. However, due to legal constraints, he could only use this method to discredit Xu Jingkai and make him unable to hold his head high in the antique trading market. In the antique world of Changji City, The magic weapon world will receive countless blank looks. Bai Ruochen, who had gained a huge harvest, was surrounded by the crowd at this time. After all, the emergence of mid-level magic weapons and high-level magic weapons made Fuxuantang's reputation skyrocket. Many rich and powerful people even asked about it. Regarding the specific prices of the mid-level and high-level magic weapons, I hope Bai Ruochen can sell them two high-level magic weapons. ¡°These days, there are many rich people, but there are very few high-level magic weapons. Now that we are lucky enough to encounter one, naturally no one wants to miss this opportunity. Night falls, and the stars twinkle in the sky. In Changji City, where some people are happy and some are sad, the antique trading market is located in a shop. With a vague smile on his face, Zhao Menfeng looked at the dark-skinned middle-aged man with a shaved head sitting opposite him. He slowly reached out to pick up the teacup on the coffee table and took a sip. The dark-skinned middle-aged man, with gleams in his eyes, looked at Zhao Menfeng with a smile and said: "Mr. Zhao, I really didn't expect that your small shop is actually a land of crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and that ordinary Wang Ke , he is a small person who is not conspicuous in the crowd, but in this afternoon¡¯s game, he simply shined!¡± Zhao Menfeng slowly put down the tea cup in his hand and said with a smile: "Actually, his performance today was far beyond my expectations! He was able to select the only mid-level magic weapon and the only high-level magic weapon. This is simply great luck. He studied here, and his performance can only be regarded as average." "Beyond your expectations?" There was an incredible look in the eyes of the dark-skinned middle-aged man, who looked at Zhao Menfeng without blinking. "Yes, it is indeed beyond my expectation. When he first came to Zixingju, he knew very little about antiques and magic weapons. However, he was very diligent and had good character. His talent in this area was even better. It puts me to shame, and he has made rapid progress. But I never thought that he could identify mid-level magic weapons and high-level magic weapons. This may be luck! As far as I know, his luck has always been very good. ." Zhao Menfeng said with a smile. Regardless of whether Wang Ke is lucky or not, he can win the game in the end and become famous, which will not be harmful to his own character. Even if the students he taught personally were able to achieve results, he was still happy. The dark-skinned middle-aged man has known Zhao Menfeng for several years, and the two have a good relationship and are familiar with each other's personalities. He did not expect that Zhao Menfeng would have such a high opinion of Wang Ke. Suddenly, the middle-aged man was shocked, with an incredible expression in his eyes, and asked hurriedly: "Mr. Zhao, do you want to impart knowledge on Feng Shui to Wang Ke?" Zhao Menfeng nodded and said: "Yes, he has made rapid progress, and I have a hunch that if he learns the knowledge of Feng Shui, his future achievements will be limitless. Xiao Huang, can you imagine? A person who has never been exposed to Children who have no knowledge of Feng Shui have now reached the state of Wangqi, which can be regarded as the threshold for becoming a Feng Shui master." Phew The middle-aged man's body suddenly stood up, his dark face showed a look of shock, and he exclaimed: "What? He has stepped into the threshold of Feng Shui master? How can he be able to look at Qi without learning the knowledge of Feng Shui?" What do you mean, old man, that he is now an weapon master?" "That's right, it's the weapon master level." Zhao Menfeng suppressed the smile on his face and nodded seriously. After a long while, the middle-aged man woke up from the shock. With a wry smile on his dark face, he said: "The world is so big and full of wonders. I have only heard this sentence before, but I have encountered it only a few times. Not much. But now I have seen it. It turns out that there really are such people in this world. It seems that in the future, I need to get closer to Mr. Zhao, your student. Maybe he will become mine in the future. A noble man." ?Zhao Menfeng picked up the tea cup again. The moment he lowered his head to drink the tea, a look of pain and sadness flashed in his eyes. *************************************************** ************************* The deathly silent room was filled with smoke. The depressing atmosphere is filled with the pungent smell of smoke in every corner. Xu Jingkai, with a face full of pain, sat in a wheelchair and smoked a cigarette. His brows were furrowed tightly, his eyes were filled with tears of reluctance, and the sharp fingertips of his clenched fists had already pierced the palms of his hands. Red blood dripped down the gaps between his fingers, and the veins on his arms were more like twisted earthworms, swollen abnormally. "Let's go! Staying in Changji City will only bring you great pain. Leave here, forget what happened in the recent period, and learn Feng Shui knowledge. When you reach a higher level of Feng Shui master in the future, Come back to avenge your shame. Remember that sentence: It is never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. I hope that in the future you can rely on your true skills to make that bastard boy named Wang regret what he did today." Xu Shichang's lips trembled, and there was a look in his eyes. There was a color of pain floating around. He really doesn¡¯t want his son to leave. He is getting older. He wants his son to stay with him and inherit his father¡¯s business. This large family property must be inherited by future generations! Xu Jingkai put out the cigarette butt, slowly raised his eyelids, looked at his father Xu Shichang, nodded heavily, and said in a deep voice: "Dad, I will leave early tomorrow morning. Please wait for me. I will be back soon. Recently I I've embarrassed you, and I will earn back the lost face for you in the future." Xu Shichang¡¯s eyes showed a hint of relief. After this blow, he believed that his son had grown up. "Jingkai, please remember my words. No matter what you do in the future, you must think twice before you act. Don't be impulsive, and don't offend anyone easily, because maybe someone has something special about you. That bastard boy named Wang, Although he is hateful, he is by no means as simple as he appears. Maybe you didn't see it today, but I can see it clearly. Even though Bai Ruochen from Fuxuantang didn't help him cheat, the relationship between the two of them I¡¯ve definitely known each other before.¡± "Wang Ke used to be very low-key. If it weren't for you, I would never have known that there was such a person. However, he slowly accumulated a lot of connections while keeping a low profile, and Bai Ruochen was one of them. In the past, he was very low-key. , I just think Wang Ke is a little clever and can trick you with intrigues, but today, I suddenly realized that that guy is really scary. Just imagine that a young man about twenty years old can actually pick out an intermediate spell. Weapons and high-level magic weapons, how much energy does he have? How powerful is he?" "In the future, before you have a thorough understanding of your opponent, and before you are 100% sure of winning, you have to be patient and wait for the opportunity. Also, conspiracy and trickery are just trivial matters. If you want to defeat your opponent, you must have true talent. Practical learning.¡± "" Xu Shichang is indeed an old man who has lived for most of his life. He has a profound understanding of human nature and problems. Regarding life, he may not have reached the state of returning to his original nature and seeing everything through, but his understanding of life is extremely clear and his words are also very insightful. Xu Jingkai quickly digested the words of his father Xu Shichang, his mind was racing, thinking, and silent. *************************************************** *************************** Wang Ke returned to his residence and found that Li Ruoxi's door was closed, so he returned directly to his room. During the recent period, Li Ruoxi seemed to be idle and did not even go out to look for a job. However, Wang Ke knew that Li Ruoxi was not really idle. She was just studying and understanding the conditions of various industries. Once she understood each industry After seeing the situation in various industries, she will seize the opportunity and immediately start working on her business plan. Returning to the room, Wang Ke carefully looked at the books on antiques and magical artifacts that Zhao Menfeng had given him. He knew that he started late, and if he wanted to surpass what his peers had learned, he had to rely on his strong memory, good understanding, and non-stop learning to catch up. With a super memory and a cheating device like the Super Eye, he is confident that through unremitting efforts, he will achieve great things in the future. It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock in the evening. "Bang bang" There was a knock on the door, and Li Ruoxi¡¯s sweet and moving voice came to Wang Ke¡¯s ears: "Wang Ke, let's go out to eat. I've prepared dinner!" Wang Ke, who was concentrating on reading, was interrupted by Li Ruoxi's voice. He grabbed the mobile phone next to him and looked at the time. Wang Ke turned his handHe put his books on the bedside table and reached out to rub his temples. ¡° Only now did he realize that time flies by so quickly when he studies seriously. Before I knew it, it was already evening. "Wait a moment, I'll wash my face and go out." Wang Ke replied with a smile. A few minutes later, Wang Ke walked out of the room and came to the dining room. He saw Li Ruoxi walking out of the kitchen carrying plates of delicious, delicious food. Even the apron tied around her waist had not been removed yet. "Hurry and sit down to eat. This afternoon I was tired from reading, so I lay on the bed and fell asleep unconsciously. I didn't wake up until the evening, hurriedly ran out to buy some food, but by the time I finished my meal It's all up to now." Li Ruoxi said with a wry smile on her beautiful face. Wang Ke smiled and said: "It's okay. You should have a good rest when you are tired. It's okay to eat later. I was too absorbed in reading. If you hadn't called me, I wouldn't have known it was already eight o'clock" His voice stopped suddenly, and his rather handsome face changed slightly. "What's wrong?" Li Ruoxi was slightly startled when she saw the expression on Wang Ke's face change, and asked quickly. A wry smile appeared on Wang Ke's face. He quickly stood up after sitting on the chair and said, "I forgot one thing. I have to teach Tiezi martial arts today. It's already eight o'clock. Li Ruoxi, You eat first, I'll go out and I'll be back soon." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 1: Start a Family First? Establish a career first? (Asking for red votes!!!) Update time: 2012-11-30 In the hazy night, Wang Ke hurried to the park near the community as if covered with stars and moonlight. When he was still nearly a kilometer away from the grove, he saw the thin figure squatting meticulously on the edge of the grove. Horse step. Is he still there? Wang Ke ran forward quickly, but secretly sighed in his heart. "Tie Zi, I was late because I was too engrossed in reading. I'm sorry. Have you been here for a long time?" Wang Ke had a trace of apology on his face. Even though Tie Zi wanted to learn martial arts from him, he made a mistake. , we must also be brave enough to admit mistakes. Seeing Wang Ke's arrival, Tie Zi, who was thinking wildly, thinking that Wang Ke would never come to teach him again, quickly revealed a look of surprise on his nervous and sweaty face, and quickly shook his head. Without changing his posture, he said quickly: "Master, I've been here since six o'clock. You are not an ordinary person. It doesn't matter if you come late for something. I can squat here by myself." A smile appeared on Wang Ke's face and he said: "Okay, that's it for today! Starting from tomorrow, you only need to squat on the horse for half an hour every day. In the remaining time, I will give you some other training items. .¡± Tie Zi suddenly showed a look of joy. Wang Ke asked him to squat on horseback. Although he knew that this was the basic skill of martial arts, he was also quite disappointed. When he heard that Wang Ke was going to add other training items to him, he suddenly became excited. "Okay, Master, I will do whatever you ask me to do, and I promise to complete the training program seriously." Tiezi said seriously with firmness in his bright eyes. Wang Ke looked at Tie Zi's determined look, nodded silently, patted his shoulder and said with a smile, "Okay, let's go back!" After watching Tie Zi¡¯s thin back disappear into the distance, he turned around and returned to his residence. When he returned to his residence, he found that Li Ruoxi had not eaten, but was waiting for him. "Li Ruoxi, why don't you eat it yourself first! Look, the food is cold now." Wang Ke showed a trace of apology on his face. Li Ruoxi was already embarrassed to be able to cook by herself, but when they finished cooking, he left for a long time due to negligence, and they were still waiting for him, which made him even more embarrassed. Li Ruoxi was sitting at the dining table and reading a book. When she heard the door, she put down the book and came over. Wang Ke's words and his apologetic look warmed Li Ruoxi's heart, and she said softly: "It's okay, I'll just heat up the food, and I wasn't particularly hungry before, so it's okay to wait for you to come back. Just wait a moment , I¡¯ll go heat up the food, it¡¯ll be ready soon!¡± "Let me help you!" Wang Ke hurriedly walked to the dining table, smiling and getting ready to help Li Ruoxi carry the plates and bowls. Li Ruoxi reached out and grabbed Wang Ke's arm, shook her head and said with a smile: "Don't do it, I can do this myself. You sit in the hall and watch TV first. It will take less than ten minutes. It will be hot." The food will be on the table again.¡± After saying that, Li Ruoxi pushed Wang Ke back a few steps, then turned around and started busy. Wang Ke stood aside, watching Li Ruoxi put on her apron again, the busy figure coming in and out, and suddenly an inexplicable feeling arose in her heart. "How great would it be if she was his wife and we were living at home?" Wang Ke¡¯s eyes were a little blurry. He sat quietly on the soft sofa in the hall, looking at Li Ruoxi¡¯s busy figure, and subconsciously thought. This thought lingered in his mind for a few seconds before he suddenly woke up. He immediately patted his forehead with a wry smile on his face: What were he thinking just now? Li Ruoxi is a proud daughter of heaven. Whether it is her appearance and temperament, her family, or her real ability in business, they are all out of reach for me, so don't think like a toad. The dream of eating swan meat. And, now, how can I think about starting a family? How can you start a family if you haven¡¯t established a career? He shook his head silently, putting the ridiculous idea behind him, then reached out to grab the remote control and turned on the TV. He doesn¡¯t know that the idea that just emerged subconsciously has actually taken root in the deepest part of his heart. He doesn¡¯t even know that maybe it won¡¯t be long before the imprint that takes root will sprout, bloom, and eventually bear fruit. Six or seven minutes later, the food was reheated. When Li Ruoxi brought the food to the table again, the two of them sat down at the dining table again. "Wang Ke, you came back very early today! Didn't you hunt for treasures at the antique market?" Li Ruoxi said with a smile while eating. Wang Ke said: "TodaySomething happened that day, so I came back earlier than before. By the way, from today on, Xu Jingkai will probably not harass us anymore. " Li Ruoxi was startled and asked doubtfully: "How can you guarantee it? Did you do something?" Wang Ke nodded slowly and told everything about Xu Jingkai's challenge to him this afternoon. Then he smiled and said: "That kid always shoots himself in the foot. I think he will fulfill his promise." , obediently leave the antique trading market and leave Changji City." Li Ruoxi's beautiful face showed a bright smile, and her eyes were shining with strange colors. She smiled and said: "Wang Ke, I really didn't expect that you are so powerful. I have watched a lot of videos about it these days. With books on antiques and magical instruments, you will have a deeper understanding of antiques and magical instruments, and you will naturally have a clear understanding of the knowledge required to identify the magical instruments. If you want to identify mid-level magical artifacts and high-level magical artifacts, you need a rich knowledge base. You have strong eyesight, and it seems that you have made rapid progress by studying with Zhao Menfeng and Mr. Zhao." Wang Ke felt extremely comfortable listening to Li Ruoxi¡¯s praise. He felt extremely honored to be praised by such a beautiful and powerful girl who had previously controlled a large listed company. "I've never known humility, so don't praise me, I'm afraid I'll be proud!" Wang Ke said with a smile and waved his hand. Li Ruoxi laughed dumbly, and the look of her beautiful eyes looking at Wang Ke became more and more intense. When the first ray of sunlight in the morning shines into Wang Ke's room through the gap in the curtains, Wang Ke, who is sitting cross-legged and practicing, slowly wakes up from his practice. The light in his eyes flashes away, and then he His body floated up, as if the buoyancy around him had greatly increased. With his body swaying slightly, he had already gotten out of bed and stood beside the bed. After washing up quickly, enjoying the breakfast Li Ruoxi bought from outside, she quickly rushed to Zixingju. At the gate of Zixingju, when Wang Ke just walked in, he found that Gao Xinmin, a migrant worker he had rescued before, was lying on a mat in the hall with his face covered in blood, and two The migrant worker, who looked simple and honest, and could tell at a glance that he was an honest man, was standing next to the mat with a nervous look on his face, looking at Zhao Menfeng who was preparing paper, ink and pen research with a worried look in his eyes. "Mr. Zhao, what's going on?" Wang Ke¡¯s expression changed slightly, he strode to the counter and asked in a low voice. Zhao Menfeng was stunned, then sighed and shook his head silently. At this time, pens, ink, paper, inkstones and cinnabar were already placed on the counter in front of Zhao Menfeng. Taking a deep breath, Zhao Menfeng slowly closed his eyes. After a full two minutes, he opened his eyes again, reached out and quickly grabbed the brush on the table, dipped it in cinnabar, pulled out a piece of yellow paper, and concentrated He drew a symbol on it. The tadpole-like characters had a wonderful trajectory. Wang Ke's eyes were sharp, and he could even catch that after Zhao Menfeng drew the tadpole-like characters, traces of spiritual energy came from all directions. The sliding tip of the brush slowly flowed into the yellow paper. When the tip of the brush left the yellow paper and a rune was drawn, Zhao Menfeng seemed to have aged a lot in an instant. The energetic appearance just now also became sluggish, and his face became a little pale, as if he had A drowsy state. Wang Ke walked to Zhao Menfeng in a few steps, stretched out his hand to support Zhao Menfeng's body, and asked with concern on his face: "Mr. Zhao, are you okay?" Zhao Menfeng turned to look at Wang Ke. A smile appeared on his tired face. He slowly shook his head and said, "I'm fine. I just feel a little tired. I'll be fine after a little rest." After saying this, he broke away from Wang Ke's hand that was holding his arm, and slowly walked to Gao Xinmin, who was lying on the mat with his face covered in blood. He closed his eyes and silently recited a few spells. He immediately threw the healing charm he had just drawn into the air. ??The little bits of silver light are floating between heaven and earth like a goddess scattering flowers. Zhao Menfeng's eyes opened instantly, and his skinny hands moved across his chest to form a circle. Then, the five fingers of his right hand slowly opened, and suddenly, the sky was filled with silver light caused by the explosion of the healing talisman. , as if receiving some kind of call, forming a flickering silver link in a very short time, as if possessing spirituality, under the guidance of Zhao Menfeng's right hand, quickly integrated into the body of Gao Xinmin, whose face was covered with blood. . Zhao Menfeng didn¡¯t notice that after he broke away from Wang Ke¡¯s hand and strode out of the counter, Wang Ke quickly closed his eyes. When Zhao Menfeng used the healing talisman to treat Gao Xinmin, the scene of Zhao Menfeng painting the talisman just flashed in Wang Ke's mind. The brush slid on the yellow paper, and everything was done in one go. The coherence between each step, every step. A sum of moneyThe force, the position where it fell, and the distance between each character and character were all deeply engraved in his mind. "Wang Ke, I remember that you seem to be able to set bones. He has multiple fractures all over his body. The healing charm I drew cannot help him reconnect the broken and dislocated bones. You can start healing!" Zhao Menfeng suddenly turned his head and looked. Wang Ke said with his eyes closed. Wang Ke quickly opened his eyes and nodded without hesitation. Since he entered the door of Zixingju, he could tell that Gao Xinmin had been beaten up and his condition was very miserable. "I have memorized every move and every stroke of Zhao Lao's drawing of the talisman just now. After I finish studying in the morning, I will buy some cinnabar, yellow paper and other things, and try to draw it when I return to my residence. , try drawing a gourd and a gourd to see if you can draw a healing charm." Squatting next to Gao Xinmin, Wang Ke's thought flashed away, and he stretched out his hand to put on Gao Xinmin's arm. [The new volume also means that Tianshi has entered a new journey, moving from the new book list to the potential list. Thank you very much for your support, which allowed Tianshi to directly reach the second place on the potential list because the big plot envisioned by Xiaobu is very exciting. The plots are all in the back. In order to make these plots available as soon as possible, the first volume was written in a hurry, and a lot of mistakes and jokes were made for this. I would like to apologize to everyone. Starting from the second volume, everyone will see a different Celestial Master, but it is still the same fun. Xiao Bu has never forgotten the original intention of writing the book, which is to have fun and for the readers to have fun! For your own pleasure! So there will be no tragedy in Xiao Buer's book, only comedy! A new journey, a new battlefield, I hope we can fight side by side together! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 2: Stand Up Update time: 2012-11-30 Under Wang Ke's control, the true energy slowly flowed into Gao Xinmin's wound. The cool true energy made Gao Xinmin, who was originally in pain, look less painful on his face. The eight bone-setting methods are the basic methods of modern clinical bone-setting. Some time ago, Wang Ke helped Gao Xinmin and other migrant workers with bone-setting treatment. After returning home, he searched for the eight new bone-setting methods on the Internet. Although he had not practiced it himself, with the assistance of zhenqi, he was already able to set bones. , so this time for Gao Xinmin to set bones, he was confident that he could use it after a short period of exploration. The eight methods of bone setting are divided into: touching the heart with the hands, pulling and stretching, rotating and flexing, lifting and pressing, rocking and touching, squeezing and pinching to separate the bones, bending and turning, and massage. Wang Ke doesn't know much, but he understands the principles of touching the heart with the hands. He can also do the pulling, stretching, rotation, flexion and extension methods, not to mention massage, because when there is true energy, he can do massage. The effect will be more significant. According to the method of touching by hand, he touches the fractured area with his fingertips and feels it with his heart. The technique is gradually heavier, from shallow to deep, from far to near, to feel the fracture displacement and whether the bones are separated or broken. , as he continued to feel, a three-dimensional image of fractured displacement slowly formed in his mind. "Mr. Zhao, I need a splint and a rope." Wang Ke quickly turned to look at Zhao Menfeng and said. Zhao Menfeng nodded and said, "I'll make a call and someone at the medical office in the trading market will send you what you need." Wang Ke nodded slowly, shifted his gaze to Gao Xinmin's sweaty face, and said in a deep voice: "Endure the pain, you have four fractures on your body, your left arm, right leg, and two more were beaten Broken ribs. I can reattach the fractures on your left arm and right leg, and I can slowly correct your broken ribs." Gao Xinmin looked at Wang Ke gratefully, endured the heartbreaking pain everywhere in his body, and nodded heavily. More than twenty minutes later, Wang Ke slowly stopped treating Gao Xinmin's injuries. Seeing that the pain on his face was getting less and less, Wang Ke then asked: "Brother Gao, what's going on with you? You were fine a few days ago, why did you suddenly become like this? Although I used bone-setting methods to treat you just now, you still need to rest quietly for a few days." Gao Xinmin smiled bitterly and said: "My injuries were all caused by the boss at the original construction site. I originally wanted to stay in Changji City for a few more days to pay off the wages he owed me. But early this morning, When I went to the construction site to ask for wages, the foreman and some local gangsters beat me up like this." Wang Ke¡¯s eyes showed anger. He looked at the other two migrant workers and asked, ¡°That foreman owes many people wages?¡± Gao Xinmin nodded and said, "Yes! If it weren't for me being fired, I wouldn't have the guts to come to him and ask for money. After all, I have to continue working to earn some money to support my family." As soon as he finished speaking, one of the middle-aged men standing next to him immediately shouted: "Old Gao, after your situation today, many young and old men have thought about it and are not willing to work with the contractor. . As long as your injury gets better, we will go to the contractor together and ask him to make up for the wages he owes us." Wang Ke strode forward, his eyes flashing with cold light, and shouted in a deep voice: "This is simply unreasonable. Who is that contractor? He is so audacious?" The big man said quickly: "The contractor's surname is Li, and his real name is Li Longfei. He contracted the project on the construction site. That guy usually eats, drinks and has fun. He makes friends with some hooligans from all walks of life all day long and gathers together to eat and drink. If anyone If you offend him, the consequences will be disastrous. One of our workers once scolded him behind his back, and when he heard it, he beat him half to death on the spot and was thrown out of the engineering team." Wang Ke snorted coldly and said loudly: "Brother Gao Xinmin is injured. I'm afraid he can't follow me to the construction site to find that Li Longfei. Which of you two dares to follow me to the construction site? I'm going to find that bastard, and then Teach him a lesson." The two middle-aged men looked at each other, and then they nodded almost at the same time. "We are willing to follow you, but Li Longfei has a bunch of ruffians under his command. I'm afraid" One of the middle-aged men said hesitantly. "Yes! There is no problem for us to go with you, but before we go, we must also be prepared! If we just go to find trouble with Li Longfei, it will be like hitting an egg with an egg and hitting a stone with an egg, and the result is destined to not end well!" Another person A middle-aged man also said hesitantly. Wang Ke sneered, turned to look at Zhao Menfeng, and said:? Said: "Mr. Zhao, let me go there! It's not easy for these migrant workers. They work hard to earn some money, but the damn contractor still doesn't give it to them. Such bastards must be taught a lesson." I believe that I will be able to help them and get their back wages." Zhao Menfeng took a deep look at Wang Ke. He could understand the angry Wang Ke. After getting along with him these days, he had a somewhat clear idea of ??Wang Ke's temper. Naturally, he knew that this kind of thing would be difficult for Wang Ke to bear. Live. The light of thought flashed through his eyes, and Zhao Menfeng nodded slowly. He knows that Wang Ke knows kung fu, and his kung fu is very high. No ordinary person can get close to him at all. I'm afraid he still doesn't pay attention to a small contractor who leads some local gangsters. Twenty minutes later, Wang Ke led two middle-aged migrant workers to the construction site. On the way here, two middle-aged migrant workers had already called the workers at the construction site and told them what happened. So after the three people arrived, there were already three or four people at the entrance of the construction site. Ten people gathered there. "Mr. Wang, are you here? Do you still know me? Last time at Mr. Zhao's place in Zixingju, you used that magical medical skill to heal my injury." One of the middle-aged men with beards , walked out of the crowd quickly, stood in front of Wang Ke with a grateful look on his face and said. Wang Ke still remembers this middle-aged man with a big beard, because his beard made a deep impression on Wang Ke. Wang Ke nodded slowly and said, "I remember you, where is your contractor? I'm here to help you collect debts." The bearded middle-aged man nodded with gratitude and said, "I know where they are. Half an hour ago, the contractor Li Longfei and a group of local gangsters bought a bunch of snacks from outside. Now they should be in the public shed. Drinking wine and eating meat everywhere!" Wang Ke said in a deep voice: "Take me to the public shed, you all will watch what happens today, and I will handle it." He is not trying to be a personal hero, because he understands one thing, that is, these workers all work for the contractor named Li and rely on him to support their families. He still doesn't know what kind of results he can achieve, if he rashly By letting them get involved, he was afraid that it would be detrimental to these poor workers. Moreover, he is confident that he can defeat a group of local ruffians. If the contractor surnamed Li does not pay the wages owed to the workers today, he will definitely let him receive the harshest lesson and let him know how to bully the poor. It is shameful for a good worker to feel that evil people need to be punished by evil people. Soon, surrounded by dozens of migrant workers, Wang Ke came outside the public shed in front of an open space. The sounds of drinking, shouting, and whistling merged into one, and a large public shed was in full swing. Wang Ke waved his hand to stop the others, and then he took five or six steps toward the shed alone. He looked at the door of the shed and shouted in a deep voice: "Li Longfei, get the fuck out of here." In the midst of the violent shouting, Wang Ke even mobilized some of his energy, making the burst of sound twice as loud. The rolling sound quickly spread towards the shed about ten meters away. The hustle and bustle in the shed disappeared without a trace in an instant, and the atmosphere condensed to freezing point at this moment. A few seconds later, a rough voice burst out from the shed, filled with anger, and a tall, thick-looking man with a tough aura on his face rushed out of the shed drunkenly. He even held two wine bottles in his hands. "Who the hell is tired of living? Dare to yell at me?" As the big man ran out wildly, followed closely by a dozen young men who looked like gangsters and were carrying offensive weapons such as steel pipes or wine bottles in their hands, they got out of the shed. When they came out, they were all very aggressive, as if they could eat people. Wang Ke looked indifferently at the burly man at the head carrying two wine bottles, and snorted: "Are you Li Longfei, the foreman here?" The burly man said with a sinister smile: "That's right, I don't change my name when I stand, I don't change my surname when I sit down, it's Li Longfei. From which rock crack did you jump out? How dare you arrogantly come to me to cause trouble?" After finishing speaking, he glanced at the migrant workers behind Wang Ke with angry eyes, and shouted angrily: "You bastards, you don't work on the construction site to make money, why are you here? Get back here, all of you." I will continue to work, and if it is not completed on time, none of you will get a penny of wages." The expressions of the migrant workers standing behind Wang Ke changed slightly. Li Longfei's words seemed to hit the softest part of their hearts, making them want to support Wang Ke.??, most of it disappeared in an instant. They are not afraid of hardship or tiredness. I am not afraid of being scolded or scolded by the contractor. As long as they can make money and be able to support their families, they will not resist. The big men who work as coolies on this construction site are almost the backbone of the family. If they don¡¯t get paid because they cause trouble, how will the whole family, old and young, be able to support themselves? However, regarding Wang Ke¡¯s famous name, among the migrant workers present, except for some who had been treated by Wang Ke or had seen Wang Ke save people, others also learned about his glory from the mouths of his fellow workers. deeds and learned that he had a reputation as a very good man. Therefore, even though they were deeply worried about the threat from the contractor, no one took a step back. Wang Ke understands the mood of the migrant workers behind him. After all, this is a material world. If they can't make money, they or their families may starve. Therefore, no matter what happens today, no matter what the outcome is, He would not drag these migrant workers into competition with Li Longfei. The reason why he rushed here angrily was because he wanted to vent his anger on the migrant workers and help them get back the wages that should belong to them. "Li Longfei, I come here today and have nothing to do with them. It's just that I heard that as a contractor, you deducted workers' wages and even injured my friends. So I came here today to let you The wages owed to the workers are paid to them. On the other hand, it is for my friends to get their wages back and get the compensation they deserve because they were injured by you." Wang Ke once again took a few steps toward Li Longfei's dozen or so people and shouted in a deep voice. The burly Li Longfei had a look of disdain on his face. He hugged his shoulders and looked at Wang Ke with a sneer. His eyes did not hide the sarcasm and disdain. He said, "I said your hair is not even long. You still want to stand out? Do you think you are a martial arts knight? Drawing a sword to help when there is injustice? Or are you a cricket that shakes a tree and acts bravely when it comes to justice? Gungun, I feel sick when I see a bastard like you who doesn¡¯t know the heights of the world. " [After finishing the morning chapter of Small Steps, this book completely bid farewell to the new book list and went directly to the potential masterpiece list, with 300,000 words per day for thirty days. This amount of updates has firmly ranked among the top few in Zongheng, explosive. If you want to wait a moment, we can say that once the collection exceeds 10,000, there will be ten updates. This is a small step that we can promise. Here, I would like to thank everyone for accompanying Tianshi through the new book list. Although Tianshi has never won the first place, and although Xiaobu is about to face the harsh punishment of the editor, Xiaobu still thanks everyone for their support. The new book list needs your support, and the list of potential masterpieces, which is only ranked by clicks, needs your support even more. After the new book list, we will fight for the potential list! ! ! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 3 Hit You Until You Collapse Update time: 2012-12-01 Don¡¯t you know how high the sky is and how high it is? The anger in Wang Ke's heart could no longer be suppressed. According to his character, if the anger reached a certain level, there was no need to suppress it anymore, so he strode forward and took two steps forward again, stared at Li Longfei coldly and shouted: " Since you don¡¯t have to drink wine as a penalty, don¡¯t blame me for being rude. I¡¯ll give you two choices, give you money, or get a beating!¡± The disdainful smile on Li Longfei's face slowly solidified, and the group of ruffians behind him also looked at each other in disbelief. "Hahaha¡­¡­" A few seconds later, more than a dozen people, including Li Longfei, burst into laughter. They looked at Wang Ke as if he were an idiot, and almost collapsed on the ground with laughter without holding their stomachs. Is this guy not sick? Didn¡¯t he see the situation in front of him? He is alone and wants to challenge more than a dozen people of his own? Or, is he counting on the honest fools behind him? Finally, Li Longfei suppressed his laughter, wiped away the tears caused by laughing too hard, pointed at Wang Ke and sarcastically said: "I said, little guy, are you out of your mind? Open the top of your head Take a good look at the two big holes, just by yourself? Do you want to fight with us? Hahaha I have seen stupid people, but I have never seen anyone as stupid as you!" Wang Ke looked at the group of unscrupulous, arrogant and laughing bastards in front of him. He was so angry that he suddenly calmed down. In the space between his eyebrows the size of a fingernail, milky white gas surged crazily, making his whole body It's like it has turned into a peaceful stagnant water. "Have you laughed enough?" Wang Ke¡¯s tone was like the cold current of the twelfth lunar month. The faces of Li Longfei and the others who were laughing wildly suddenly froze, because they suddenly felt an aura that made them uneasy from this ignorant guy in front of them. Li Longfei was used to being arrogant. Suddenly he felt that kind of aura, which made him furious. After the smile quickly disappeared, an angry expression appeared on his face, with a bit of sinister color, and he shouted in a deep voice: " Boy, if you have any sense, get out of here immediately, otherwise don¡¯t blame us for being rude.¡± Wang Ke said coldly: "Humph, it's still the same sentence, compensate and pay back the money. Otherwise, I really want to know how you are so rude!" Li Longfei said with a ferocious smile: "Boy, you are crazy enough and have the guts." After saying this, he turned his face slightly and shouted in a deep voice: "Brothers, kill this kid for me. Move quickly. Let's go back to drink and eat meat later." "Okay! Beat him to death!" "This kid needs to be dealt with! Beat him." "Dry¡­¡­" A dozen local ruffians quickly rushed towards Wang Ke while shouting with ill intentions. They looked very relaxed, as if they didn't pay attention to Wang Ke at all. Some of the young men holding wine bottles arrogantly threw away the bottles and rushed towards Wang Ke with their bare hands, trying to punch and kick him. Beat up Wang Ke. "The opportunity was given to you, but you didn't seize it." Wang Ke remained motionless, facing the people who rushed to attack him, quickly circulating the Qi in his body, feeling the huge sense of power arise spontaneously, his eyes flashed with cold light. Two whistling winds struck from right in front of him, and the bright steel pipe roared and hit Wang Ke's head. If Wang Ke is hit, although Wang Ke will not be killed directly, he may also suffer a bloody head. Two strands of true energy rushed into his legs crazily, and formed a circulation with the meridians of his waist. Wang Ke stepped forward slightly, and his body tilted slightly to the side. When the two steel pipes were less than two feet away from his head, He dodged it like lightning. Those hands, like venomous snakes that suddenly attacked, used a tricky and strange route. As he approached the two young men holding steel pipes, he quickly grabbed the wrists of the two men holding the steel pipes. strength! A sudden increase. The huge force made the two young men feel severe pain, and they let out a scream like a scream. The steel pipes they held tightly in their hands fell to the ground. Wang Ke's eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had a pair of eyes on the back of his head. He didn't even look back. After releasing the two young men's wrists, he hit the opponent's door with both fists, and then rotated his body 180 degrees. , kicking a young man in the cheek who sneaked up from behind him. The young man's body was like a kite with its string broken. When he was kicked out by Wang Ke, he knocked the other young man to the ground. Their bodies were like gourds rolling down on the ground. He screamed and fell six or seven meters away. ?However, the others did not seem to be aware of the fighting situation. Perhaps the fight just happened just in an instant, so the four young people once again rushed towards Wang Ke from four directions, with fists as big as casseroles. He attacked every part of Wang Ke's body with some ferocity. slow! slow! It's too slow! The attacks of the four were so slow in Wang Ke's eyes. Their movements were keenly captured by Wang Ke's eyes. The speed and power were not worth mentioning in his eyes. Facing the four attacking fists, Wang Ke waved his arms in an instant, and also fought back with his fists. With a few crisp sounds of bone breaking, his fist hit the four attacks almost in one breath. fist. The four screams made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble again. Except for those who were knocked down, the faces of the dozen or so local gangsters who attacked Wang Ke suddenly changed, with shock and fear in their eyes. Li Longfei also had an unbelievable look in his eyes. He looked in horror at the seven brothers who were knocked down by Wang Ke and screamed in just a few breaths. The blood on his face disappeared in an instant. An ominous premonition quickly grew in his mind. He suddenly felt as if he had made a huge mistake. Dozens of migrant workers around were looking at the fighting field in stunned silence, as if they were in a dream. Many people were even rubbing their eyes vigorously, feeling that the scene in front of them was incredible. Even the fight scenes in the movie are not as exciting as the fight scene in front of you, right? They even had an illusion in their hearts. They felt that Wang Ke was like a ferocious tiger, and the dozen or so local ruffians were like weak little sheep. What does it look like when a tiger joins a flock of sheep? Isn¡¯t this the scene before us? Wang Ke's movements were finally no longer waiting for the opponent to attack before launching a counterattack. His steps were as fast as lightning. In an instant, he sprinted in front of two young men holding watermelon knives. There was an icy chill in the corners of his eyes, and he fisted without hesitation. The hit hit the opponent in the chest. Behind and on both sides of him, there were three young men with the idea of ??sneak attack. After he instantly knocked away the two people in front of him, he turned sideways to avoid the attack of one of them. His right leg seemed to have turned into a whip. , whipped on three people. "Pour it for me!" Wang Ke suddenly burst out with a loud shout. Facing the other people who rushed towards him but had no time to escape, he quickly knocked them down with his overwhelming momentum. "Are these still human beings? Fourteen brothers were beaten to the ground like this?" Li Longfei looked at Wang Ke, who was standing upright, with a dull face, and then at his brothers rolling on the ground. His heartbeat accelerated in vain, and his breathing stopped instantly. His muscles were tense, and he felt his prostate. There was a kind of warm liquid surging. If he hadn't forcibly controlled it, he might have wet his pants in fear at this moment. A cold smile appeared on the corner of Wang Ke's mouth. Finally, under the horrified eyes of Li Longfei, he walked towards him step by step until he was less than four meters away from the trembling Li Longfei. Wang Ke stopped and said coldly. Looking at him, he shouted in a deep voice: "Slap yourself in the mouth! Fifty times. If it's less, I will do it myself." Li Longfei was almost frightened by Wang Ke's fierce fighting power. Normally, he relies on the gang of local ruffians he has recruited to show off his power and domineering, but he has not met anyone powerful. However, after meeting Wang Ke today, his timid and fearful character was finally exposed. With trembling arms, he raised his palm, with a look of pleading in his eyes, and slapped his face tremblingly. Wang Ke frowned and stepped forward instantly. In almost a blink of an eye, he was already standing in front of Li Longfei, slapped him hard on the face, and sent him flying four or five meters away before hitting him hard. On the ground, he shouted: "Weren't you drinking and eating meat just now? Is it because you didn't eat enough? Give me more power to slap yourself." A trace of blood overflowed from the corner of Li Longfei's mouth, and the bright red slap marks made his face slowly become red and swollen. Shivering and struggling to get up from the ground, Li Longfei looked at Wang Ke in horror. His originally arrogant expression became extremely miserable, and his arrogant head almost dropped to his crotch. He didn't even dare to say a word, slap. Then he slapped himself hard on the face. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! The loud slap sound contains absolutely no moisture. There were more than a dozen young people who were screaming and rolling on the ground. Even a few of them had the strength to stand up, but they didn¡¯t have the courage to get up from the ground when they saw Li Longfei slapping him.After getting up, I could only pretend to lie on the ground, wailing in pain. After Li Longfei slapped him more than twenty times, Wang Ke's frown slowly relaxed and he shouted in a deep voice: "Okay, stop!" After a few steps in front of Li Longfei, Wang Ke reached out and grabbed Li Longfei's shirt, grabbed him hard, and made his feet half a foot above the ground. Then he sneered: "What I said before, you do you remember?" Li Longfei can become a contractor. Although he is a bit arrogant and domineering, he is definitely not a fool, otherwise he would be the one working for others on the construction site. He understood what Wang Ke meant in an instant. In line with the mentality that he who knows the current affairs is a hero, and a good man will not suffer the loss in front of him, he reached out and touched his already red and swollen cheek, and shouted hurriedly: "Remember, remember, I will remember your words." . Please let me go! I promise, I promise to pay them the wages that have been deducted immediately. You said that your friend, I am also willing to compensate for the medical expenses." Wang Ke stretched out his hand to release him, looked at his body that swayed a few times after landing on the ground, and barely managed to stand still. Then he said with a satisfied smile: "I knew this, why did I do it in the first place? I didn't give you some clues. You don¡¯t know how high the sky is. The famous peasant worker who was injured by your people is my friend Gao Xinmin. I don¡¯t want you to pay too much for his medical expenses, mental damage expenses, nutrition expenses, etc., so give it to me. One hundred thousand yuan, this matter is settled, and the other people¡¯s wages should be paid to them as much as they should. If it¡¯s a penny less, I¡¯ll beat you until you collapse.¡± ¡¾New January, please help me, Xiaobu needs votes very, very, very, very much, so come with the red tickets! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 4 Solution Update time: 2012-12-01 Li Longfei's face looked as ugly as if his biological father had died. He was so regretful that his intestines were blue. Although he usually led ordinary gangsters to do evil, he had a stingy aura in his bones. If he compensated others, One hundred thousand yuan, and then pay them the wages owed to everyone, which adds up to hundreds of thousands. Hundreds of thousands! Although this is not a lot to him, this money is still like cutting a knife into his heart again and digging out a piece of his heart. However, a good man doesn't suffer the immediate consequences and keeps the green hills without fear of running out of firewood. Facing this powerful and almost non-human guy, facing the opponent's ferocity, he can only grit his teeth and hold back the feeling of heartache. Taste, nodded and said: "No no problem. Since you said so, I will compensate you and I will also pay them the wages I owe them." Wang Ke nodded with satisfaction and said, "Without further ado, since you agree, let's get ready now. When they get the money, I will leave automatically." Li Longfei looked at Wang Ke carefully, with a strange charm in his eyes, and asked in a low voice: "Do you really just want me to pay them the wages I owe them? And compensate the person who was beaten by me?" The injured person? This brotherbrother, do you really not know how to kill me?" Wang Ke looked stunned for a moment, and then his eyes showed disgust. Who does this bastard think he is? Could it be that he came to his door just to kill him? If you really have that idea, what's the difference between you and a robber? "Go away, don't think I'm so dirty. Although I'm poor, I'm not that poor. Go and prepare money for me. I'll give you two hours, otherwise I won't break your legs." Having said this, he quickly turned his head, looked at the group of migrant workers behind him, and said loudly: "Brothers and uncles, who of you is willing to follow this guy to withdraw money? Keep an eye on him, lest he run away halfway, and you will become different by then. It¡¯s like a chicken and an egg.¡± The migrant workers standing behind Wang Ke looked at Wang Ke with admiration in their eyes. The conversation between him and Li Longfei could be clearly heard by the famous farmers and workers behind him. Their eyes were filled with gratitude. Wang Ke, who suddenly arrived to seek justice for them, immediately gained everyone's favor. Four strong men stood up quickly from the crowd. One of them, who was still stained with dirt, strode up to Wang Ke and said quickly with gratitude and excitement on his face: "Brother Wang, let's follow him. Listen to you, if he dares to run away halfway, we will break this bastard's legs. He used to oppress us, beating and scolding us at every turn, just for the little wages, but we were made miserable by him. . You gave them a good beating just now, and it was really satisfying, so I thought that after I get the wages this bastard contractor owes me, I will stop working here." Another middle-aged man also shouted with excitement: "Brother Wang, after I get the money we deserve, I won't work here anymore! This boss is stingy and stingy, and he doesn't treat us famous farmers as workers at all." It depends on people. He wants to make money from us, but he treats us very badly and treats us very poorly, so we don¡¯t want to follow him anymore!" "That's right, this bastard is just a beast. When our worker was injured, he was not willing to pay a few more dollars for treatment. He even beat up Lao Gao early this morning. This is simply a hooligan act. , we won¡¯t do it anymore, we will leave after taking the money.¡± "I don't want to stay here, I have my own place to stay. It's a shame and a waste to work here. I won't do it anymore. Even if you kill me, I won't do it anymore. Get the money and leave as soon as possible. Let this bastard's project be paralyzed." If it can't be completed on time, he will be waiting to compensate others for a huge sum of money!" "" Facing the angry crowd, Li Longfei was furious, but because of the evil star Wang Ke, he did not dare to act rashly, not to mention the group of brothers who usually followed him to do evil, but they were all lying and wailing at their feet. Woolen cloth! Suppressing the anger in his heart, he understood one more fatal thing, that is, if these people were given money, then if they all went on strike and refused to work, he would probably be doomed. When he contracted the project here, the contract with others stipulated that the project should be completed within the contract period. If the project was not completed, he would have to compensate them a large sum of money. If all these migrant workers resign, they will have to hire a new construction team. This cannot be done in a day or two, so it will have a great impact on the progress of the project. If Li Longfei¡¯s face looked ugly before, he looked as if his biological father had died, then his current complexion looks as ugly as after his biological father died., he had just buried his biological father, and then his ancestral graves were dug up. Not only were his biological father's graves dug up, but his ancestors' graves were also dug up. Trembling all over, Li Longfei forced out a smile that was uglier than crying, and said hastily: "Everyone, please be quiet. I just suddenly figured out that my own projects all depend on everyone! What if? If you don't want to do it, then my project will be delayed. It was all my fault before, and all the mistakes were my fault. I will pay everyone the wages they owe later, and everyone will pay more. One thousand yuan is considered as compensation for the bad treatment you received in the past." "I hope you can continue to work here. I will definitely increase your remuneration in the future. If you are not satisfied by then, you can leave without too late! And there is one more sentence, you all have to listen to it. Guo: For workers like you, if you don¡¯t build half of the building, the construction will not be abandoned halfway. Our building is more than half completed, you can¡¯t just say you don¡¯t want to do it!¡± The farmers and workers around looked at each other in confusion. Suddenly they realized that it was not they who were begging the contractor to work, but that he begged them to work for him. Although he would give them a salary, they did not wait for him. Man, the contractor is so awesome, how can he make money? After thinking about this, the migrant workers around them all showed bright smiles. Even though they had honest faces on their dirty faces, they were not stupid and still thought of many interesting questions. "Boss, it's okay if you want us to work with you. Our wages will be increased, and you must overdraft us one month's wages in advance. Only in this way can we dare to continue working with you! If it weren't for Brother Wang Ke this time , I'm afraid we will all be tricked by you! If you agree to my conditions, I will continue to stay here. If you don't agree, hehe, we will leave after getting the money." A person looked simple and honest, but he was smiling a little at the moment. The treacherous middle-aged man glanced at Wang Ke and shouted loudly. Li Longfei was stunned. He didn't mention it in one breath and almost choked to death. It's okay if others impose conditions on him. For example, Wang Ke asked him to pay back wages owed to workers and compensate injured workers for compensation. This was all reasonable and reasonable. But at this moment, he has always been I look down upon the migrant workers who regard them as inferiors. They dare to extort themselves at this time and take advantage of the situation. They really deserve to be cut to pieces. However, thinking of the serious consequences of stopping the project, he could only hold back the anger in his heart and planned to wait until Wang Ke left to slowly settle the score with these bastards. "Okay, okay, I agree with this opinion!" Soon, the surrounding migrant workers left one after another. The gangsters who were beaten up by Wang Ke fled the construction site as if for their lives. Li Longfei was pressed down by four workers on the construction site and went to the bank to withdraw a lot of money in person. He also took out hundreds of thousands of cash from the hidden safe where he lived. Wang Ke did not leave. After everyone left, he slowly sat on a chair outside the shed. With a curious smile on his face, he raised his head and silently observed the building in front of him that was about to be built. building. Recently, he read several books about Feng Shui. Although he didn't learn much, he still remembered some Feng Shui knowledge about buildings. When he first arrived at the construction site, he vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the Feng Shui of the building in front of him, just like the Feng Shui he had read in a book. This is also the reason why he solved the problem here but didn't leave in a hurry. "Is this the tiger's mouth house?" Feng Shui says: "We like roundabouts and avoid direct attacks." Because the direct attack is sudden, if your residence is the first to bear the brunt, it will be a serious disaster, so don't be careful! If pedestrians go to choose a building, they must look around the building to see if there are streets running straight into the house in front, back, left, and right. If the building or the door of the house is facing the road that is coming straight, that The longer the road, the more dangerous it is, and the more cars there are, the more trouble there is. "Tiger's Mouth House" is called this because it is difficult to live in it. "Unless the feng shui of this kind of house is broken through some method, the people living here may be in catastrophic disaster in the future." Wang Ke shook his head silently with a bitter look on his face. With his current level, there is no way to break the feng shui of this tiger's mouth house. He felt that Zhao Menfeng should have the strength to break this "Tiger's Mouth House" Feng Shui, because in his eyes, Zhao Menfeng was very mysterious, and even made him want to find out the secrets of Zhao Menfeng. However, what made him feel a little strange was that in the past few days, Zhao Menfeng and Mr. Zhao's expression seemed to be a little different from the past, evenWang Ke could occasionally see sadness and pain in Zhao Menfeng's eyes, and sometimes he could even vaguely feel the aura of despair. He doesn¡¯t understand what happened? I don¡¯t know what happened to Zhao Menfeng? He wanted to solve the mystery, but found that there was no way to do it. "Take these few days and slowly investigate what secrets Mr. Zhao has! If he has any difficulties, I must help him!" Wang Ke slowly stood up from the chair and looked at the people in the distance who were in a hurry. The migrant workers were striding in his direction, and he could only suppress the doubts in his heart. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 5 Imitation of Painting Talismans Update time: 2012-12-01 Facing the grateful migrant workers, Wang Ke did not look proud at all. He just showed a plain smile to everyone, but felt a little sour in his heart. These honest and honest faces, the weather-beaten bodies that were still upright despite severe cold and heat, with grateful smiles and sincere words from the bottom of their hearts, made Wang Ke feel as if his heart was shattered. Five flavors bottle, sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty all come to mind. The world is so big and there are so many migrant workers working as coolies that you could probably break off your fingers to count them all! Today I have helped these dozens of migrant workers, but there are still thousands of poor people like them in the world who are oppressed by hateful labor contractors. "It's time for me to go back. You guys will follow me and carry your coworker back! I have treated his injuries. He will be able to recover as before in a week at most. As for whether you are still willing to stay here and continue Work, you choose this issue yourself." Wang Ke said with a smile. Among them, the middle-aged man who followed Wang Ke back from Zixingju quickly walked up to Wang Ke and said: "Brother Wang Ke, we will all remember your great kindness and virtue. If it weren't for you, I'm afraid I won't be able to get the back wages, nor will I get a salary increase. From now on, if you need anything, just ask, you are a great benefactor to us people, and we will only obey you." "Yes, wherever our brothers are needed in the future, despite Brother Wang Ke's instructions, we are all rough men and have no other abilities, but we still have two abilities in terms of strength!" Another big man also said quickly. Wang Ke shook his head and smiled: "Don't say that, these are what I should do! Drawing a sword to help when there is injustice is a heroic act. Look at today's era, there is no martial arts! So you just let me be a hero. Xia Meng, please don¡¯t mention gratitude, repaying gratitude, etc. again!¡± Wang Ke didn¡¯t stay here, and then quickly returned to Zixingju with four farmers and workers. Gao Xinmin, who had received treatment at this time, was already able to sit up. After all, Zhao Menfeng used the healing charm and Wang Ke's infuriating treatment. Under the double treatment, he was able to walk on the ground in two or three days. As long as you don't do strenuous exercise, there will be no problem. In a week at most, he will be able to recover as before, and even if he continues to work at the construction site, there will be no problem. Wang Ke explained his handling process to Zhao Menfeng in detail, and finally said: "Mr. Zhao, here is one hundred thousand yuan. I got it from that black-hearted contractor. I have given it to Gao Menfeng over the years." Brother Xinmin, after all, here is his salary and compensation for medical expenses." Zhao Menfeng nodded with satisfaction and said, "You want this money back. What you do with it has nothing to do with me. You can make up your own mind!" Wang Ke nodded with a smile, walked quickly to Gao Xinmin, reached out and stuffed the 100,000 yuan in the black leather bag into his arms, and said with a smile: "This money should belong to you. Since you have been fired, Then go back to your hometown! The money should be enough for you and your family to take a break and then find a job." Gao Xinmin quickly shook his head. The amount of one hundred thousand yuan made him tremble with fear. You know, even if he works hard for a year, he still can't make 100,000 yuan! Even if it takes two years, you have to save every penny you earn without eating or drinking. Maybe you can reach this amount, right? "Brother Wang Ke, this money I can't take this money. You want this money back. Even if there are medical expenses, I didn't spend a penny on my injury. This injury was cured by you and Mr. Zhao. Ah! Just stop talking, I don¡¯t want the money anyway.¡± If he wasn¡¯t moved by the one hundred thousand dollars that was thrust into his arms, it was absolutely impossible. One hundred thousand yuan is definitely an astronomical sum for a migrant worker like him who works hard. If he can maintain his family expenses and save money at the same time, Gao Xinmin calculated in his mind: eighty years. ¡°Perhaps in eighty years, we can accumulate 100,000 yuan. Wang Ke ignored the black leather bag handed over by Gao Xinmin, lightly patted Gao Xinmin's uninjured shoulder, and said with a smile: "Stop talking nonsense! This money should belong to you. If you keep grinding, Damn it, don¡¯t say you know me, Wang Ke, from now on! Put it away, I don¡¯t lack this little money.¡± After finishing speaking, he turned around and looked at the four middle-aged migrant workers who were following him with envious expressions on their faces, and said with a smile: "You guys carry him back! This is an antique shop, and there is no way for him to live there. . If you have any difficulties in the future, come to me in this self-residence. As long as it is not something harmful to nature, as long as I can do it, I will definitely help." ?Gao Xinmin wanted to say something else, but Wang Ke turned around, strode away, and ignored him. Two minutes later, four burly middle-aged migrant workers carried Gao Xinmin away. In the hall on the first floor of Zixingju, Zhao Menfeng had a faint smile on his face, looked at Wang Ke and said: "You handled today's affairs very well. It's almost noon, and the rest of the time is I won¡¯t teach you knowledge anymore. Come and have something with me for lunch. I have to go out tomorrow, so you don¡¯t need to come over tomorrow morning.¡± Wang Ke nodded silently and asked, "Mr. Zhao, is there anything you need my help with?" Zhao Menfeng glanced at Wang Ke, then shook his head and said: "Helping others is the foundation of happiness, but don't delay your studies!" "Mr. Zhao, I know." At noon, Wang Ke finally did not stay in Zixingju to have lunch with Zhao Menfeng, because he had an impulse in his heart and couldn't wait to do something. It took nearly an hour for Wang Ke to go to many shops and buy brushes, inkstones, cinnabar ink, yellow paper and other things for drawing talismans, and hurried back to his residence. "Eh? Wang Ke, why did you come back so early today? And what are you holding in your hand?" Li Ruoxi, who was sitting lazily on the sofa in the hall, reading with a book, saw Wang Ke open the door and leave. After coming in, he immediately stood up and went to greet her. He asked with curiosity on his beautiful and fragrant face. Wang Ke said quickly: "I saw Mr. Zhao drawing talisman today, so I wanted to try it myself." ? Drawing symbols? Li Ruoxi was stunned, and then asked in surprise: "Did Mr. Zhao teach you the ability to draw talismans?" Drawing talismans is a particularly difficult thing to learn. Although Li Ruoxi has not had an in-depth understanding of this almost magical field, she has also learned a little bit about it, just like she knew about Feng Shui back then. Wang Ke shook his head and said: "The old man said that I am not suitable for learning to draw talismans, because Feng Shui masters who can draw talisman are trained from a young age, so that they can have absolute faith. I am not sure at all. Today I just watched Mr. Zhao draw talisman. So I want to give it a try. Maybe I¡¯m lucky and I can actually do it!¡± Li Ruoxi blinked her smart eyes that seemed to be filled with Zhong Ling's aura, and then she laughed dumbly and said: "Okay, I'm also very curious about the magical ability of drawing talismans, so can I watch you draw talisman? You Don¡¯t worry, I will hide aside and watch quietly, and I will never disturb you.¡± Wang Ke nodded slightly and smiled: "No problem." Soon, Wang Ke was ready for everything, and his eyes slowly fell on the flat yellow paper. In the morning, he saw Mr. Zhao draw the talisman, and saw the effect of the healing talisman for the second time, which made him itchy. When Mr. Zhao drew the talisman in the morning, he concentrated his mental power to the limit. With his strong memory, Mr. Zhao drew the talisman. Every step of the process, whether it is the order of strokes, the size of the characters, the depth of the strokes, the coherence between the characters, etc., he keeps them firmly in his mind. Compare the gourd and the gourd. He is not sure that he can succeed, he is not even 100% sure. But if he is not allowed to try it, he will not be willing to do it. After all, spells are a magical skill. If he can learn to draw spells, then even if he does not know any other skills, he can live a comfortable life by drawing spells. With concentration and calmness, Wang Ke's right hand slowly stretched out toward the brush as he kept recalling the scene when Zhao Menfeng was drawing the talisman in his mind. "Ring, ring, ring" The pleasant ringtone of the mobile phone rang, causing the focused Wang Ke's expression to change slightly, and his outstretched hand to retract in an instant. Li Ruoxi, who was three or four meters away from Wang Ke, looked stunned for a moment, and then a look of apology appeared on her beautiful face, because the source of the ringtone came from her pocket. "UmI'm sorry, you can draw the talisman yourself, I won't disturb you." Li Ruoxi smiled awkwardly at Wang Ke. Her original intention of watching Wang Ke draw the talisman disappeared without a trace, and she almost ran for her life. He ran out of the room door. After running out of the room, Li Ruoxi angrily took out her cell phone, looked at the caller ID, and immediately frowned. Wang Ke in the room looked at Li Ruoxi's leaving figure and the door she closed with her backhand. He smiled bitterly and sighed, then stood up and walked to the door, locked it from the inside, and then returned to the table. forward. ??Concentrate your mind and calm your energy. After raising his energy to the best state, Wang Ke reached out to pick up the brush and dipped it in cinnabar ink. In his mind, he kept recalling Zhao Menfeng's every move when he wrote the talisman. No matter where he put the pen,?? is the amount of force used, etc. Relying on his memory, the brush point in Wang Ke's hand fell on the yellow paper. Hook, pull, circle, point; horizontal, vertical, left, and hold. Relying entirely on his memory, as each character appeared, Wang Ke became more and more concentrated, and the speed of drawing the talisman became faster and faster. Although he did not dare to say that it was done in one go, it was similar to the talisman drawn by Zhao Menfeng. Compared to , there is not much difference. "It's a pity. There are a few places that Mr. Zhao painted in the morning. They are different. The intensity is too difficult to control, and the position must be infinitely close." Wang Ke shook his head. He did not draw the talisman from his own eyes. Go up and feel the presence of spiritual energy. So, his first attempt at drawing a talisman failed! Don¡¯t be arrogant in victory and don¡¯t be discouraged in defeat. Wang Ke had understood this sentence deeply since he was a child, so there was no trace of disappointment on his face. He breathed a sigh of relief, placed the brush in his hand on the inkstone, walked to the window, and stood like a sculpture in the window, looking through the window. Through the clear glass, look at the beautiful scenery in the distance. Adjust your condition silently. When you are focused, that is when you are doing things. And the psychological nerve cannot be tense all the time, it must be completely relaxed. If you can control the two states of relaxation and seriousness well, then doing things will be more effective. A few minutes later, when he returned to the table again, a thought suddenly came to his mind: When I first saw Mr. Zhao drawing the talisman, as his pen tip walked on the yellow paper, I could feel a little bit of aura lingering on the paper and blending into the mysterious talisman. Well, I have cultivated the true energy, and the true energy in my body is superior to the quality of the spiritual energy in the world. Then if I control the true energy and flow into it through the brush and follow the characters drawn, what will happen? Won't it work? For example, if a healing charm is used, will it have a therapeutic effect? Thinking of this situation, Wang Ke suddenly showed excitement. He vaguely felt that it was feasible. After all, he could transfer the true energy into other people's bodies and treat their injuries. So there should be no problem in using it on the talisman, right? Quickly picking up the brush, Wang Ke silently controlled the flow of true energy in the meridians, and separated out the traces of true energy, flowing down his arms into the palms of his hands and into his five fingers. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 6 Success in Drawing Talisman Update time: 2012-12-02 (Please vote for me, support me, thank you all) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wang Ke, who was full of confidence, originally thought that his experiment again would be successful in drawing the talisman, but something happened that made him helpless. Even if he used his true energy to flow into the tip of the brush along his five fingers, he still couldn't do it. That trace of true energy blended into the runes he drew. "What is going on? Why is my assumption incorrect? If the true energy cannot be integrated into the yellow paper, then there is no way to make the talisman effective." With a puzzled look in his eyes, Wang Ke once again stood up to draw the talisman. "Is it true, as Mr. Zhao said, that if you want to make a talisman, you must practice it from an early age? You must have no distracting thoughts?" After thinking silently for five minutes, Wang Ke picked up the brush again. Although he was a little disappointed with the second failure, he still felt that he should persevere. He didn't have high hopes in the first place. Even if he failed, he would not shrink back from the two failures. Afterwards, he continued to draw symbols on yellow paper. Fortunately, he bought a lot of yellow paper and cinnabar ink, which was enough for him to experiment again and again and practice with concentration again and again. tired! Deep fatigue washed over his body and invaded his brain. But he didn¡¯t pause at all, because he felt that as long as he kept practicing and based on the appearance of the healing talisman drawn by Mr. Zhao Menfeng, he could succeed once after countless experiments. He understands one thing: fight after repeated defeats. If there is no challenge, then even if he succeeds, there won¡¯t be much surprise. But like now, constant failures make him more and more devoted and focused. Time is slowly passing, and as the pieces of yellow paper are discarded, Wang Ke's energy and spirit seem to have risen to an unprecedented level. Gradually, without even noticing it, the strong belief in his heart and the undistracted spirit allowed him to draw characters one by one on the yellow paper with a brush, and there was a wave of energy in his body. His true energy, also in his empty state, slowly and unconsciously flowed into the hand holding the brush, and even slowly flowed into the brush along the five fingers, and then gathered on the tip of the brush. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth around him finally underwent a strange change. The ripple-like spiritual energy of heaven and earth seemed to be attracted by a strange attraction, and slowly surged towards the tip of the brush, mixing with the water flowing from his body to the tip of the brush. After the true energy merged silently, it merged into each character like a flowing cloud. Finally, when he finished drawing the rune again, his eyes slowly gained a little more focus, and he retreated from that empty state. "Huh? This is it?" After Wang Ke woke up completely, his expression froze slightly, and a look of surprise suddenly flashed in his eyes. Somehow, he seemed to have a strange feeling. He felt that the talisman he drew should have some effect. Since he was imitating the healing talisman that Zhao Menfeng originally drew, he felt that this talisman should also have some effect. A little bit of healing. This is just a feeling, completely derived from that mysterious and strange connection. Yes, it was a wonderful connection. He felt that there was something magical that formed an invisible bridge through some medium between him and the drawn talisman. Was it successful? Wang Ke slowly stood up and reached out to pick up the talisman he had just drawn. Give it a try? His mind moved slightly, and he suddenly felt an urge to try. He quickly threw the talisman into the air. Wang Ke concentrated his energy and shouted in a low voice: "Explode!" The floating talisman exploded in Wang Ke's mind. Countless dots of silver light suddenly exploded into a large area. Under a bright brilliance in front of his eyes, Wang Ke mentally controlled the dots of silver light, quickly stretched out his hand, and then carefully controlled the continuous silver light, pressing On his abdomen. As he stretched out his hand, silver light quickly blended into his body. Suddenly, he clearly felt the spiritual energy of heaven and earth entering his body. Similarly, there was also a strange energy that merged with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. into the body. Success? Wang Ke¡¯s face finally showed a look of ecstasy, but after the ecstasy, he also felt a little surprised in his heart. After suppressing the smile on his face, he sat on the chair again, silently thinking about what happened when he drew the talisman just now. Because I was too tired, I fell into a strange state, that state   Wang Ke was thinking and recalling in his mind: In that state, I reached the state of emptiness, and at that time, I had an extremely firm belief in my heart. I believed that I would be able to succeed through continuous experiments. Even my mood at that time was not chaotic at all, and there was no distracting thoughts at all. When drawing the talisman, there was no pause at all, it was almost done in one go. That is to say, in that state, the true energy in the body flows into the tip of the brush without even noticing it, and then flows into the drawn characters together with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth surging around. "So that's it. No wonder the charms I drew before failed time and time again! I understand." A bright smile reappeared on Wang Ke's face, and the slightly outlined corners of his mouth exuded a smile of confidence and information. At the beginning, Zhao Menfeng vowed that if the person who drew the talisman had not been trained since childhood, it would be impossible to draw the talisman. However, after repeated attempts, he finally succeeded in drawing a healing talisman. This shows that everything is fine. Absolutely, there will be exceptions, and I am an exception when it comes to drawing symbols. However, there was another confusion that kept him pondering. Why can't I deliberately integrate the true energy in my body into the characters, but in that kind of empty state, I can succeed? Moreover, the true energy in his body can actually be fused with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. He even had a feeling that after the true energy in his body merged with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the true energy even turned into the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and merged into each character. Is it the function of the talisman? Just like the Dantian in one's own body, the Dantian refines spiritual energy into true energy. Therefore, practitioners can mobilize the true energy in the Dantian, practice continuously, generate attraction to the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and then absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the Dantian again. . Could it be that Fu also has this strange situation? The true energy integrated into it within his own body will eventually turn into spiritual energy under its refining? Thinking of this, his brows slowly wrinkled because he thought of a question: There is no real energy fluctuation in Mr. Zhao Menfeng¡¯s body, which proves that he is not a cultivator at all. But why can an old man who is not a practitioner be able to draw useful talismans? After thinking hard for ten minutes, he still couldn't figure out the reason. Looking slowly towards the window, Wang Ke finally put away all his thoughts and shook his head with a wry smile. If you can't figure it out, stop thinking about it. If you have the chance, you can naturally solve this mystery. When the smile reappeared on Wang Ke's face, a sense of satisfaction and happiness grew in his heart. In any case, he succeeded. He successfully drew the talisman and drew this kind of talisman. In terms of value, it is not much different than the magic weapon. Wang Ke quickly walked to the window and opened it. He didn't care about the dust stains on the floor. He sat cross-legged and began to quickly recover the consumed mental energy and energy. Time passed by bit by bit, and after nearly two hours, he slowly opened his eyes. After recovery, although his energy and spirit have not yet returned to their best state, they are not far away, so the impatient feeling in his heart makes him unable to delay any longer. With a strong belief in success in his mind, Wang Ke got rid of all distracting thoughts and immersed himself in it. He slowly picked up the brush, dipped it in cinnabar ink, and slowly closed his eyes. Half a minute later, when he adjusted his mental thoughts, the moment he opened his eyes, the power of his wrist and the tip of the pen in his hand also moved, and he drew runes one by one like a dragon and a snake, forming a ribbon. Fu paintings with strange charm. And the true energy slowly blends into it, and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth also blends in. After the two are perfectly integrated, it is like a talisman that can transform energy, and the true energy turns into aura. Put away the pen and breathe. Wang Ke looked at the drawn talisman in front of him with joy on his face, and a sense of success came over him. Yes! He really succeeded! This time it was not really the same success as last time. Last time he was able to succeed because he entered the ethereal realm without realizing it. But this time he knew exactly what he was doing, and any changes would came to his mind. Therefore, he can be considered a real success this time. After a slight pause, he waved the brush in his hand again and began to draw symbols. With his mental energy consumed rapidly, Wang Ke then drew four more healing talismans in one breath, and then he breathed a long sigh of relief. This is the limit he can reach, feeling the consumption of mental energy and feeling the constant feeling of fatigue.It was constantly washing over his brain, and he really couldn't maintain that state of mind and continue to draw symbols. Picking up the five painted healing charms, Wang Ke almost jumped up with excitement. After repeated experiments and unremitting efforts, he finally succeeded. You know, this kind of talisman is not much cheaper than a magic weapon! If he could draw symbols without limit, he would be like a money printing machine and continuously create wealth. Regarding the value of things like Fu and the fact that it has no shortage of sales channels, Wang Ke almost bent over with laughter. Speaking of which, in some cases, talismans even have advantages over magical weapons. That is, its effect is better than magical weapons. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. For example, when treating patients and wounded, some magical weapons can slow down the treatment of patients and wounded people. It slowly regulates people's bodies, but this kind of healing talisman can heal patients quickly. If someone needs it, they will probably choose a healing charm instead of a magic weapon that slowly regulates the body. "One-time drawing of talisman. In my current state, I can only draw five talisman in a row at most. This is my limit. If I want to do more, I will never be able to do it. Moreover, the consumption of mental energy by drawing talisman is really terrifying. If you consume too much mental energy in a day, it may have a serious impact on your body. It seems that you won¡¯t be able to draw talismans often in the future." Wang Ke put away his pen, ink, paper and inkstone, then took the painted healing charm and slowly walked to the window. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 7: Charming Atmosphere Update time: 2012-12-02 In the evening, Wang Ke, who was still immersed in joy, was holding a book about ancient weapons, and the corners of his mouth were slightly outlined, showing off the charm of his smile. The western sky has been rendered red by the setting sun. ¡°Bang bang bang.¡± There was a knock on the door of Wang Ke's room, interrupting his thoughts of reading. "Come in!" Wang Ke did not stand up, but put the books on the table next to him and slowly stretched out. ¡°You locked the door from the inside, how can I get in?¡± Li Ruoxi¡¯s voice came through the crack in the door. Wang Ke was stunned for a moment, and then he came to his senses. He didn't want to be disturbed in any way because of drawing the talisman, so he locked the door from the inside. He didn't go out or open the door all afternoon, so now the door naturally It's still locked. Standing up quickly, Wang Ke walked to the door and opened it, and saw Li Ruoxi with a faint smile on her face, looking mysterious with her hands behind her back. "What's wrong with you?" Wang Ke asked in surprise. Li Ruoxi raised her eyebrows, glanced across the room, and then asked with a smile: "How is your drawing of the talisman? Was it successful?" Wang Ke nodded and smiled: "Of course it was successful, but it was too difficult to draw the talisman. I only drew five in the whole afternoon." "Well, not bad, I drew fivewhat?" Li Ruoxi nodded with a smile. However, before she could finish her sentence, a dull expression appeared on her beautiful face, and she suddenly exclaimed. With an incredible light in her eyes, she wriggled her mouth, looking at Wang Ke as if looking at a monster, and asked loudly again: "Wang Ke, you do you know what you are talking about? You succeeded. ? Did you successfully draw the talisman? This how is this possible? Do you think drawing talisman is really that easy? I once asked that even very powerful people may not be successful in drawing talismans. You" Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said: "I am a little bit more powerful than those very powerful people. What I said is true, I didn't lie to you." In Li Ruoxi¡¯s beautiful eyes, as the shock slowly disappeared, a strong brilliance appeared in her eyes. Even after seeing the five healing talismans drawn by Wang Ke, she kept praising with a smile on her face. "Wang Ke, I found that you are really a monster. You are so powerful. You are simply my idol. You are very good at cultivation. Even many elders in my family are no match for you. You are also very good at antiques and magic weapons. , you are able to successfully pick up mistakes one after another. You are even better at reciting, and your memory is unparalleled. Now you can draw talisman, tsk tsk, I really can¡¯t imagine that if you are willing to do something, there is nothing else that can be difficult for you. " Wang Ke waved his hands repeatedly and said, "Well, well, don't praise me. I can stand anything but praise. By the way, what did you do this afternoon?" When Li Ruoxi heard Wang Ke ask this question, a smile suddenly appeared on her face. The left hand she had been carrying stretched out under Wang Ke's gaze, and a copper coin appeared in her palm. "This is¡­¡­" Wang Ke looked at Li Ruoxi with confusion in his eyes and asked. The corners of Li Ruoxi's mouth curled up slightly and she said with a smile: "I have read a lot of books about antiques and magical artifacts these days, so I went out today, and when I passed by the antique trading market, I went inside to take a look. With the knowledge I learned these days, I found a few stalls, and then I fell in love with this copper coin, so I bought it." Wang Ke raised his eyebrows slightly, reached out and took the copper coin from Li Ruoxi's hand. After carefully identifying it, a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. He looked up at Li Ruoxi and asked, "Did you buy this this afternoon? Based on your own knowledge?" Li Ruoxi nodded without hesitation. Suddenly she became a little uneasy and asked, "Is this an antique? I thought it was an antique, so I bought it with money." Wang Ke quickly asked: "How much did you spend?" Li Ruoxi said: "I didn't spend much money, only a hundred yuan. Did I lose or make a profit?" Wang Ke took a deep look at Li Ruoxi, and then a wry smile appeared on his face, and he said: "I finally understand now. The words you praised me just now are all to show how powerful you are! One hundred yuan? Tsk tsk. , I bought an antique for 100 yuan. This is so amazing that I am speechless. It is not a magic weapon, but I am sure that it is definitely an antique, and its value is at least 20,000 yuan. .¡± More than 20,000 yuan? ?Li Ruoxi stared at Wang Ke blankly for a long time, then she suddenly shouted in surprise, her face was like a delicate flower in bloom, she quickly threw herself into Wang Ke's arms, and hugged Wang Ke's neck with excitement, without even thinking, He kissed Wang Ke hard on the face, then laughed and shouted: "Oh my god! I finally succeeded in picking up the leak by my own ability! It's great, this feeling is great. One hundred yuan, It can be sold for 20,000 yuan, which is a profit of two hundred times!" As the delicate body fell into his arms, and as Li Ruoxi's unique feminine fragrance poured into his nose, Wang Ke's body suddenly stiffened, and his face became dull, especially when Li Ruoxi kissed him hard on the face. That bite made his mind feel like thunder, and the whole person was instantly stunned by the roar. too suddenly! Li Ruoxi¡¯s actions made him completely confused. In the past, when he was in Li Ruoxi's villa, he accidentally saw the scene of Li Ruoxi taking a bath, and he couldn't help but think of it, with that perfect body shaking. Now the soft body and the pressure on his chest made him breathe heavily. Li Ruoxi, who was in surprise, did not notice anything wrong with Wang Ke, but ten seconds later, she felt the stiffness of Wang Ke's body. In an instant, she was stunned by the scene in surprise. Her joyful mood completely subsided in an instant. Her whole mind went blank, and she even forgot to let go. Time seems to be frozen in this moment. The body temperature of the two people hugging each other was rising rapidly, and their breathing began to become rapid. Finally, with Li Ruoxi¡¯s exclamation, she was like a frightened little white rabbit, her arms quickly released Wang Ke¡¯s neck, and her body quickly retreated backwards. Because she retreated in panic, and she was still wearing high heels, her steps stumbled due to her unsteady movements, and her delicate body suddenly fell towards the ground. Wang Ke had quick eyes and quick hands. After hearing Li Ruoxi's exclamation, he quickly turned his head and found her body falling towards the ground. He took long strides and arrived at Li Ruoxi's side in an instant. His strong and powerful arms were not moving at all. He hesitantly stopped her slender and elastic waist, and grabbed her raised arm with his other hand. Being held in Wang Ke's arms again, a faint blush appeared on Li Ruoxi's beautiful face. The strong shame almost drowned her like a tide. She felt that her heart was trembling. All the muscles in his body were tense because of too much tension. Since she grew up, except for the last time she had a close contact with Wang Ke when she was in the villa, she has never had such close contact with any man, especially when she was so excited just now that she hugged the man in front of her. This man kissed him on the face. Now, she almost wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. The shame made her subconsciously close her eyes, not daring to look at Wang Ke. But the way she closed her eyes with deep shame gave Wang Ke a huge impact. Even in Wang Ke's eyes, she looked like she was completely free to pick and choose! Wang Ke was almost seduced by Li Ruoxi's performance at this time. His heart beat a few beats faster, and the blood all over his body seemed to be on fire. A strong sexual flame quickly grew in his heart, most obviously in his body. The characteristic is that his brother raises his head and chest, and even feels a sense of expansion. Wang Ke always thought that he had strong control, but at this moment he realized that he was wrong, because with Li Ruoxi now, he firmly believed that no man could resist the charm she exuded, not even him. It¡¯s really too tempting. He couldn't help but let go of the hand that grabbed Li Ruoxi's arm, and gently caressed her belly. Even with that enchanting charm, he began to slowly move up, and his The lips, while bending slightly, kissed Li Ruoxi's sexy red lips without hesitation. The weak but rapid breathing made the two people's bodies start to feel hot. With their lips kissing, Li Ruoxi, who had already opened her eyes wide, saw her brain go blank again. Suddenly, Li Ruoxi's limp body shook slightly. The jade hand that had just subconsciously grabbed Wang Ke's shoulder quickly let go and accurately grasped his big hand that was about to touch her breast, and quickly pulled away. At this moment, she didn't know where she got a strength. With the force of her waist, her red lips separated from Wang Ke's lips. She struggled to stand up. After breaking free from Wang Ke's arms, she took two rough breaths. He was frightened and embarrassed without even looking at Wang Ke. He almost ran away and ran out of the door of Wang Ke's room. The sudden change caught Wang Ke off guard and looked at LiRuoxi's thin back disappeared from the door, as if a basin of cold water was poured from her head. In an instant, the burning flame in Wang Ke's heart disappeared completely. Reaching out and touching his lips, Wang Ke turned around and sat blankly on the edge of the bed. What did you just do? Under the control of that ** flame, he actually kissed Li Ruoxi? Even Li Ruoxi kissed herself first. But kissing on the cheek and kissing on the mouth should be of different natures, right? ¡°Moreover, he reached out to touch her belly, and even almost touched her bulging breasts. what is going on? What about your own concentration? How could I be so obsessed with sex that I do such a thing? The innocence of other girls was actually betrayed by me Li Ruoxi ran out of Wang Ke's room quickly. Her face was as red as the sunset outside the window and half of the sky. Her heartbeat was even faster. Even when she rushed to her room, she quickly threw herself on her bed and pulled the quilt over her head. Finally, the hot shame on her face still made her panic. However, what she really didn't expect was that she didn't feel any anger at all about Wang Ke's violation. It was as if she was being teased by her lover. When her heart was pounding, she was still shy. What happened to you? Why don¡¯t you feel angry? Why didn¡¯t she give him a slap in the face, or even say anything, and then ran back as if running for her life? Yes, do you like him? For a moment, Li Ruoxi was in a state of confusion. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 8 Sale Update time: 2012-12-02 The stars are shining brightly, filling the night sky. The cool breeze flows in through the open windows, giving people a fresh and comfortable feeling. At eight o'clock in the evening, Li Ruoxi tiptoed out of the room and looked at Wang Ke, who was sitting on the sofa in the hall with his head down reading a book. Her heart beat a few beats faster, and the shyness she had finally suppressed grew again. After taking a deep breath and suppressing all the emotions again, Li Ruoxi strode to the living room as if nothing had happened, glanced at Wang Ke and said, "It's already eight o'clock, you wait first In a moment, I¡¯m going to cook now.¡± Wang Ke felt a little embarrassed when he saw Li Ruoxi coming out, but what happened had already happened, so he could only face it with all his might. However, since Li Ruoxi didn't mention what happened before, he naturally wouldn't be the first to speak stupidly. When he brought it up, he also pretended that nothing happened and said, "Okay, I just happen to feel a little hungry too." Li Ruoxi cooks very quickly, and without much effort, three dishes and one soup were brought to the table. "Wang Ke, the food is ready. Wash your hands and eat quickly." Li Ruoxi's voice came from the kitchen. As the faint aroma of food wafted, Wang Ke, who was already hungry, immediately threw the book in his hand on the sofa beside him and rushed into the bathroom quickly. Two minutes later, when Li Ruoxi and Wang Ke were sitting at the dining table, both of them looked calm, as if what happened before was not taken seriously by them. It¡¯s just that they can¡¯t fully understand the embarrassment and shyness in their hearts. "Wang Ke, are you free tomorrow? I want to sell that copper coin." Li Ruoxi slowly picked up a chopstick dish and put it into his bowl before asking. Wang Ke nodded slightly and said: "No problem, Mr. Zhao will be away from home tomorrow because he has something to do, so I don't have to go to his place to study tomorrow morning. I know a good shop with fair and reasonable prices. I will take you there tomorrow." Li Ruoxi nodded slightly, lowered her head and continued eating. Wang Ke glanced at Li Ruoxi, and he keenly noticed a trace of blush appearing at the base of her back ears. "Li Ruoxi, I really didn't expect you to be so powerful. Not long after you learned about antiques and magic weapons, you were able to successfully pick up mistakes. I used to think that I was a genius, but compared to you, I am so talented. The feeling of being without a place." Wang Ke didn't want to fall into an ambiguous and charming atmosphere with Li Ruoxi again, so he naturally chose a topic. As expected, the topic that Wang Ke talked about made the strange feeling in Li Ruoxi's heart a lot less. There was a look of smugness on that stunning face that was as beautiful as heaven and fragrant. There was even a hint of smugness in that expression. With a somewhat charming look, he smiled and said: "Well, don't you know who I am? I am a genius. I have completed college courses at the age of eighteen, and I have already decided to run several large companies at the age of twenty. Among them, there are two listed companies, and the money they earn is in the hundreds of millions. This small leakage is just drizzle and not worth mentioning. " She said it was not worth mentioning, but she was so beautiful in her heart! It even showed on his expression. After all, this is the first money she has made by relying on her true ability, without using a penny from her family, and earning two hundred times the profit. In recent times, almost all the money she has spent has been obtained from Wang Ke. Although she now knows that Wang Ke has a lot of money on him, and even the money she earned after picking up leaks many times is already a lot of money. Numbers, but after all, she felt a little uncomfortable with Wang Ke asking for money. Especially these days, an indescribable feeling seemed to have taken root in her heart, making her think of Wang Ke from time to time. , thinking about his appearance, thinking about what he is doing? Wondering if he will come back for dinner? Thinking of him Therefore, this is the first time she has successfully picked up an antique. She wants to see it sold by herself, hoping to feel the sense of accomplishment. The next morning, Wang Ke took Li Ruoxi to the antique market. In addition to Li Ruoxi who wanted to sell the copper coin antique she missed yesterday, Wang Ke also wanted to sell the five healing charms he drew yesterday. Lose. He doesn¡¯t know much about the price of the talisman, but he is confident that he can sell it for a good price. "Haha, brother Wang Ke, every time you come to my place, I feel like money is flying towards me! What's the matter, what good treasure did you bring today?" As soon as the door of the VIP room was pushed open, Bai Ruochen's hearty laughter came from outside. However, when he looked away from Li Ruoxi next to Wang KeAfter scanning it, his expression suddenly froze. However, this dull look only lasted for less than a second before he quickly calmed down. Li Ruoxi also looked startled, and then a smile appeared in their eyes at the same time. When Wang Ke stood up and didn't notice, they nodded to each other with smiles. Wang Ke smiled and looked up at Bai Ruochen who walked into the VIP room. He stood up and shook hands with him, then smiled and said: "I am mainly here with her today. Let me introduce to you, her name is Li Ruoxi. Ruoxi." Xi, this is Bai Ruochen, he should be the steward of Fuxuan Hall!" There was a hint of surprise in Bai Ruoxi's eyes. She looked at Li Ruoxi carefully for a few times and then turned her attention to Wang Ke. After hesitating for a few seconds, he smiled and said: "Hello, Miss Li! Welcome to Fuxuan Tang, brother Wang Ke and I are old friends, just tell me if you have anything to say? Are you here to sell antiques or magical artifacts? Or do you want to sell antiques or magical artifacts? " Li Ruoxi smiled lightly and said: "I'm here to sell antiques. I bought a gadget in this market yesterday. I went back and brought it to Wang Ke last night. He told me that it was an antique, so I wanted to sell it with my own hands, otherwise I would The poor are almost out of food!¡± Bai Ruochen was stunned. He looked at Li Ruoxi blankly, then turned to look at Wang Ke with difficulty. His round eyes blinked, and he wanted to speak, but found that he didn't know how to speak. . What did Li Ruoxi say? Did he show it to Wang Ke after he went back last night? Where does she live? Where does Wang Ke live? The two of them? Wang Ke looked at Bai Ruochen's appearance and immediately smiled and said: "Brother Bai, quickly put away your pervert look. We are here to sell things this time, not to seduce you." Bai Ruochen trembled all over, and a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face. He didn't explain much, let alone tell Wang Ke the real reason for the shock in his heart. He said with a wry smile: "I didn't expect that brother Wang Ke is so good. I'm so lucky to have found a woman as beautiful as a fairy to be my wife, I'm so envious!" Wang Ke was startled, then thought of the charming atmosphere last night, and shook his head quickly. He was about to explain a few words, but as soon as his words came to his throat, he was stopped by Li Ruoxi: "Mr. Bai, what are you talking about? We are just ordinary friends, we just live together." Bai Ruochen's twinkling eyes slowly narrowed in response to Li Ruoxi's words. With an expression that was half-smiling but not smiling, he nodded and said with a smile: "I understand, you are just living together and are not considered husband and wife. Okay, okay, don't discuss it. That¡¯s the question, Miss Li, what are the antiques you brought today? Can you let me see them?" Li Ruoxi quickly glanced at Wang Ke and found that Wang Ke had lowered his head, and his brows were slightly wrinkled, with a flash of thought in his eyes. She immediately turned to look at Bai Ruochen and glared at him fiercely. After rolling his eyes, he said: "This is the copper coin. Wang Ke said that this is an antique. You can appraise it. If the price is fair and reasonable, I will sell it to you." Bai Ruochen reached out and took the copper coin. After observing it carefully, he nodded and said, "Yes, this is indeed an antique. Although the value is not high, it can still be worth 20,000 yuan. How about it? 20,000 yuan, do you want it?" Sell ??it to me?" Excitement suddenly appeared on Li Ruoxi's face. She turned to look at Wang Ke and laughed loudly: "Wang Ke, you really have a good eye. It's amazing. Yesterday you said this thing is worth almost 20,000, and now it's really sold. Twenty thousand. Deal done, I sold this copper coin, paid with one hand and delivered with the other hand, haha, I finally don¡¯t have to ask Wang Ke for money in the future." Bai Ruochen was so shocked by Li Ruoxi's words that he almost vomited blood. It was as if there was a bolt of lightning from the sky, striking the top of his head, burning him inside and outside. ¡°You, the dignified eldest daughter of the Li family, hold great power, can be called an almost evil genius, and make more than hundreds of millions for the family every year. A woman who combines wisdom and beauty, will you have no money? Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat, and an idea that made him feel absurd appeared in his mind. Could it be that Li Ruoxi was pretending to be poor on purpose? Did she deliberately conceal her life experience from Wang Ke? Wang Ke, who had already sat down, didn't pay attention to the weird behavior between Li Ruoxi and Bai Ruochen. He didn't even pay much attention to what Li Ruoxi just said to him. He kept thinking in his mind about the healing talisman he drew. Don't sell it to Bai Ruochen. Before coming, he had actually thought about selling it to Bai Ruochen, but once he sold it to him, his ability to draw talismans would definitely be exposed to him. If you don't tell him the truth, if he knows the truth in the future, he may feel resentful. Think left and rightAfter some time, Wang Ke finally decided to sell him the five healing talismans. After all, he wanted to know the price of each healing talisman, and Bai Ruochen probably wouldn't cheat him too much in terms of money. Of course, he decided to hide the origin of the healing talisman from Bai Ruochen. After all, my relationship with him has not reached the point where we can talk about everything, and our friendship is not that deep. I believe that even if he knows the truth in the future, he will not be able to say anything more. After thinking about it, Wang Ke slowly raised his head. At this time, Bai Ruochen had already taken out 20,000 yuan and handed it over to Li Ruoxi, and the copper coin naturally became Bai Ruochen's. "Brother Bai, actually when I came to Fuxuan Hall this time, I brought Li Ruoxi to sell antiques. On the other hand, I actually have something here that I want to show you. How much is it worth?" Wang Ke looked at Bai Ruochen and said. Bai Ruochen smiled and said: "No problem! If you have any good things, just take them out! As long as they are good things, I will buy them here. Haha In fact, I know that every time you come to my place, brother Wang Ke , will bring me good opportunities to make money.¡± Wang Ke smiled slightly and turned to look at Li Ruoxi. He was a little worried. He was afraid that after he took it out, Li Ruoxi would accidentally tell that he had drawn these talismans. So, when he took out five talismans, he said: "I spent a lot of money to buy these things. In fact, I don't know how much they are worth. I originally wanted to go to Zi Xingju to ask Ask Mr. Zhao, but unfortunately he has something to do today and is not in his own home, so I brought it to you." Li Ruoxi, who was sitting next to Wang Ke, had a look of surprise in her eyes, but in an instant, she understood that Wang Ke was actually telling herself secretly not to reveal that he had drawn these talismans. ! After the eyes of the two people touched each other slightly, they already understood each other's meaning. Bai Ruochen, however, did not see the silent exchange between the two. When he saw clearly the talisman handed over by Wang Ke, his body suddenly stood up, with a look of shock on his handsome face, and he lost his voice in shock. shouted: "Oh my God! Is this a talisman?" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 9 Sky-high Price Trading (Please remember) (Please remember) (It¡¯s a new week, asking for red votes, support, and rushing to various lists. Xiaobu thanks everyone for your support.) ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bai Ruochen was almost stunned. Originally, he thought that the items Wang Ke came to sell to him this time were either antiques or magic weapons. At most, he sold him a murder weapon like last time. But at this moment, after those unbelievable eyes fell on the five talismans he took over, all his usual calmness disappeared. His slightly trembling shoulders could clearly describe how shocked he was. Talisman! Although his social circle is not large, he knows from those he knows well that magical things like talismans have not appeared for fifty years. But now, when he saw what Wang Ke handed him , it was the talisman that he often studied and understood. When he suddenly felt ecstatic. That kind of realm that he finds mysterious, he can finally get a glimpse of the tip of the iceberg. Perhaps it is such a small tip, which may allow him to appreciate the infinite scenery at a deeper level in the future. "Wangbrother Wang Ke, tell me, is this a talisman? Is it that kind of magical talisman?" Bai Ruochen's lips trembled, and his eyes flickered with excitement. Wang Ke nodded slowly and said: "Yes, this is indeed a talisman, and the five talismans you are holding are all healing talismans. The kind that can quickly heal the patient when others are seriously injured or seriously ill." magical talisman.¡± "Is it really a talisman? It's unbelievable. I was lucky enough to see this kind of talisman." Bai Ruochen shouted excitedly. Wang Ke looked at Bai Ruochen's excited look and secretly sighed in his heart. In fact, when he first saw someone else using the talisman, why wasn't he as excited and shocked as he was? From that time on, he had a strange thought about talismans, that is, if there was a chance, then even if the chance was small, he would have to work hard and try his best to learn how to make it and how to use it. When Zi Xingju saw Zhao Menfeng using healing talismans for the first time, especially when he heard that Zhao Menfeng could make such healing talismans, he was so excited that he became even more determined to follow Zhao Menfeng and learn from him. thoughts. "Brother Bai, if you don't believe it, you can try a talisman to see if it has any therapeutic effect." Wang Ke said with a smile. Bai Ruochen looked at the five talismans in his hand as if they were rare treasures. There was a hint of hesitation in his handsome expression. After turning his head with difficulty, he looked at Wang Ke and asked cautiously: "Are you really willing to sell these talismans?" Give it to me? Can I give it a try?" Wang Ke nodded and smiled: "Of course you can try it. Judging from your appearance, it seems that you have never seen this kind of talisman. Naturally, you are not very clear about its effect. If the price you give is reasonable, I will naturally put them Sell ??it to you, when I spent money to buy these things, I already tried one and it felt a bit magical." The excitement on Bai Ruochen's face was slowly calmed down by him. With a serious look in his eyes, he looked at Wang Ke and said: "Brother Wang Ke, since you have spoken for this reason, if this talisman If it really works, I will definitely give you a reasonable price and I guarantee you won¡¯t suffer a loss.¡± Having said this, he lowered his head and looked at his left arm. After a complicated look flashed in his eyes, he continued: "My left arm has been injured before. The hidden injury in the arm has not been cured until now." Okay, every time it rains, my arm will hurt, so I will give it a try. As long as it can cure my hidden injury, it proves that this healing charm is effective." A nervous look flashed in Wang Ke's eyes, but he still nodded and said: "Brother Wang, you draw a talisman, then concentrate your mind highly, expel all distracting thoughts from your mind, and devote yourself wholeheartedly to the drawn healing talisman. Above, just control it with your mind and try to see what kind of magical scene it will appear." Bai Ruochen followed Wang Ke's instructions and pulled out a talisman. His eyes were fixed on the talisman, and his concentration reached the limit. There was a strong desire in his mind, hoping that the talisman would react. He waved his hand and threw it out. With his excited expression, he opened his mouth and shouted: "Use it." "Boom" The yellow paper talisman was thrown one meter away and half a meter high. With Bai Ruochen's loud shout, it exploded and dots of silver light floated in front of everyone's eyes like fireflies. Even though it was broad daylight, It still makes people feel the silver stars flashing in front of their eyes. The magical scene is shocking. "Concentrate and guide those silver light spots to integrate into your body. Think about it with your mind, stretch out your hand to slowly pull it, and then carefully hold your chest." Wang Ke shouted quickly. Bai RuochenFollowing Wang Ke's words, he finished the work meticulously, and immediately after his hand was pressed on his chest, the silver light spot quickly integrated into Bai Ruochen's body like a starlight link. A wonderful feeling, like a layer of rippling water ripples in his body, washing his muscles, nourishing his meridians and bones, and washing his internal organs. The warm warmth was so comfortable that Bai Ruochen groaned almost subconsciously. His eyes had slowly closed, and his whole body was in that intoxicated state. Even his spirit was keenly aware that part of the warm current slowly flowed to the back of his left arm, nourishing the hidden wounds left before. ?Comfortable and warm. It brought him the feeling of drunkenness. Wang Ke seemed to have expected such a scene, so the trace of nervousness on his face disappeared without a trace. With a faint smile, he looked at the intoxicated Bai Ruochen without saying a word. Li Ruoxi, who was standing next to Wang Ke, stared at Bai Ruochen in stunned silence, with an incredible light in her eyes. She did not expect that the talisman drawn by Wang Ke would actually give Bai Ruochen this appearance. In this state, would it really be so comfortable to use the healing talisman? At this moment, she wanted to try it herself. Turning her face, her brilliant eyes fell on Wang Ke's smiling face. Li Ruoxi felt that this man was much more attractive than before, especially the kind that made her unable to see the depth of it. Like a magnet, it attracted her deeply. She even felt that Wang Ke was like a huge and crystal clear gem, and around the gem, there was a smoke that could not be seen directly, like a veil, like a dream, so she He wanted to open his eyes wider and wider, wanting to completely take a peek at that unique gem. She didn't know that it was the attraction revealed by Wang Ke that turned her curiosity into obsession. For example, if she just plants a seed now, it won't take long for the seed to take root, sprout, bloom and bear fruit. . After a while, Bai Ruochen reluctantly opened his eyes. The mysterious taste just now was so good that he had the desire to fall into that taste forever. His eyes were focused, he looked at Wang Ke, his eyes flashed with excitement and shouted loudly: "Brother Wang Ke, it works, this effect is great, I feel that my body suddenly feels a lot more relaxed, and I also have a strange feeling that my strength has improved a lot. Although I don't know now whether the hidden wound left in my left arm has been completely healed, but I can prove that it is definitely effective. " Wang Ke smiled and said: "Since it is effective, let's talk about the price?" Bai Ruochen waved his hand and motioned Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi to sit down. Then he thought about it and said, "Let's do this! Five healing talismans. I spent 500,000 each to buy them. Five talismans are 2.5 million." , Brother Wang Ke, what do you think?" Wang Ke was shocked. Each talisman is worth half a million? Isn¡¯t the price too high? Although he was the one selling the talisman, such a high price made him a little overwhelmed for a while. Bai Ruochen was stunned, looked at Wang Ke's expression, and hesitated: "What? Brother Wang Ke, do you think the price I gave is too low? In fact, I have only seen the price of this kind of talisman in many books. The specific price I don¡¯t know the real price, after all, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a real talisman. Well, if you¡¯re not satisfied, I¡¯ll add a little more to you.¡± Wang Ke shook his head quickly and said: "No, no, no, I don't think this price is low, but I think this price is too high. Forget it, you don't need to increase the price, 2.5 million, I'll sell it to you." A satisfied smile appeared on Bai Ruochen's face, he nodded and sighed: "Brother Wang Ke, half a million is really not expensive for me, because on the one hand it has research value, after all, I don't know how the talisman is made. , why it has magical effects, on the other hand, its effect, you think, if someone keeps a talisman on him, and suddenly encounters a major accident in the future, it will be equivalent to an extra life! To be honest, Yes, I may have gotten an advantage by buying these talismans! After all, there are many rich people in this world, but there are too few talismans, so they are simply valuable but not marketable." Wang Ke nodded and said with a smile: "Since you don't feel that you are at a disadvantage, then I don't have to feel sorry. After all, such a high price surprised me." Li Ruoxi, who was sitting next to Wang Ke, had an even brighter look in her eyes. She knew that Bai Ruochen was excellent, but for Wang Ke, he was no worse than Bai Ruochen, which suddenly made her feel a strange sense of joy. "Okay, you guys?Stop talking about those useless words. In this mutual transaction, how can you accept each other's losses like this? One of them is clamoring for a price increase, and the other is evading and thinks that the price is too high. Haha, there are all kinds of wonders in this world, and I have learned a lot today. " Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen looked at each other in confusion. Only after Li Ruoxi's words did they realize this problem. Suddenly, both of them had wry smiles on their faces. However, there was no trace of regret in their eyes. Instead, the sympathy between men grew in their hearts. Looking away, Bai Ruochen looked at Wang Ke and asked with a smile: "Brother Wang Ke, can I take the liberty to ask, where did you buy these five talismans? Do you know who made them?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "As for who made it, I don't know. I bought it from someone else by chance. I even didn't know the person who sold me this kind of talisman before. The transaction is completed After that, we separated.¡± A look of disappointment flashed across Bai Ruochen's eyes, and he nodded silently. ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can add the latest chapter or , so you can read it next time¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ª¡ª <> The text is first published. Readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 10 A huge amount of money arrives (asking for red tickets and collection) (Please remember) (Please remember) In the elegantly decorated VIP room, Bai Ruochen, Wang Ke, and Li Ruoxi drank fragrant tea and chatted about information about talismans. "Brother Wang Ke, do you know that I know some people and learned from them that magical things like talismans have not appeared for fifty years. Perhaps it is because my social circle is not too It is big, but this is enough to show how precious the talisman is. I have read a lot of books about talismans, and I even always thought that I could learn how to make talismans. But so far, this is the first time I have seen a real talisman. "The look on Bai Ruochen's face was one of regret. Fifty years? Wang Ke sneered in his heart. He had seen Mr. Zhao using talismans to treat Gao Xinmin yesterday. He had also seen Mr. Zhao use multiple healing talismans in succession to treat injured migrant workers a few days ago. He had even seen this before. I have seen people using talismans to attack. Li Ruoxi, who was sitting on the sofa, glanced at Wang Ke with a vague look, then smiled and said, "Then if someone can continuously make talismans, wouldn't he get rich?" Bai Ruochen laughed dumbly, shook his head and said: "Continuously making talismans? Do you think this kind of talisman is so easy to make? I have read many books, and almost all of them mentioned that making this kind of talisman is extremely difficult. Not to mention that there are extremely few people who can make such a talisman. Even if they can make it, the necessary conditions for its production are extremely demanding. To make a talisman, you need to cultivate it from an early age. You must have absolute confidence and have no distracting thoughts. The spirit must be raised to the limit. Similarly, if the talisman can be made successfully once or twice out of ten times, it will be a great joy. Some people may even make it ten or twenty times in a row, but it may fail. Moreover, a person's mental power is limited. Making five such talismans in a row will probably consume all the mental power. Even if you want to cultivate it back, it will take several days. " Wang Ke listened quietly to Bai Ruochen's explanation, with confusion in his eyes. When he was making the talismans, he also consumed a lot of mental power. It took him an entire afternoon to successfully make six talismans, and then all his mental power was consumed. You know, his mental power is comparable to that of ordinary people. , more than ten times stronger. However, what confused him was that after he was able to enter the ethereal realm, the talismans he made never failed again. Is it different from what Bai Ruochen said? Is it because I have special talents? Wang Ke felt a strange feeling in his heart. At the beginning, Mr. Zhao Menfeng and Mr. Zhao personally said that those who could make talismans were trained since childhood, but he had never studied systematically at all. This time he was able to successfully draw talismans all by stealing what he had learned. Imitate from memory. "That's right, it should be because he is gifted. Otherwise, how could an ordinary person do such a heaven-defying thing?" Wang Ke felt a hint of pride in his heart and thought to himself. He has no humility, because if he can do things that others cannot do, that is his ability and his talent. The three of them chatted for a while, and then Bai Ruochen stood up and said, "Brother Wang Ke, since you agree to our transaction, I'll leave for a while and use online banking to transfer the money to your account. We'll have a good chat later." Wang Ke nodded and smiled: "No problem." After Bai Ruochen left the VIP room, the joy in his eyes became even stronger. He strode to his room, quickly logged into the bank system, and quickly transferred 2.5 million to Wang Ke's account through online banking. . Then, he strode to another room and dialed a number: "Come to VIP Room 204, I have something to arrange." "Okay, I'll be there right away." After hanging up the phone, Bai Ruochen reached out and took out the cigarette, lit it and took a few puffs silently. In his mind, he had already imagined what a huge sensation he would do next, which would make his reputation as Fuxuantang even worse. How high has it been raised? Two minutes later, there was a knock on the door. After getting Bai Ruochen's consent, the middle-aged man named Chen strode up to Bai Ruochen and asked respectfully: "Boss, why don't you come to see me?" Order?" Bai Ruochen's mouth curled up slightly and he said, "Uncle Chen, let the news out immediately and say that our Fuxuan Hall is going to sell three talismans, talismans with therapeutic effects." Talisman? Healing Talisman? The middle-aged man named Chen trembled, his eyes revealed an unbelievable light, and he exclaimed: "Boss, where can we have such a thing in Fuxuantang?"? Letting the news out like this will harm the reputation of our Fuxuan Hall! " Bai Ruochen said with a smile: "I have just purchased a few talismans. Now those talismans are in my hands. Don't worry about it! It must cause a huge sensation in the antique trading market. I want everyone to know that we have Healing talismans, remember, let me tell you that at two o'clock in the afternoon, our Fuxuan Hall is going to auction three healing talismans. If you are interested in buying them, please come to Fuxuan Hall at two o'clock in the afternoon." The middle-aged man surnamed Chen had a fiery look in his eyes. He nodded with surprise and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, I will publicize this matter immediately. Don't worry, boss, I will definitely let the entire antique trading market." Everyone knows that at this time, I will even pass on the fact that our Fuxuan Hall has a magical talisman to the outside through other channels. I believe that before two o'clock in the afternoon, the threshold of our Fuxuan Hall will be Trampled by the swarm of guests.¡± Bai Ruochen reached out and took out a cigarette, handed it to the middle-aged man surnamed Chen, and lit it for him himself. Then he smiled and said, "Uncle Chen, I can rest assured that you will do the work. After all three healing charms are sold, we will give him a cigarette in the evening." I invite all the staff at Fuxuan Hall to have a good meal." The middle-aged man named Chen nodded quickly, said hello to Bai Ruochen, and hurriedly left the VIP room. Knowing that this young boss had obtained three healing talismans made him admire and respect Bai Ruochen in his heart. This young boss's image and status in his heart also became higher and higher. In the VIP room where Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi were, the smiling Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke with a playful expression. The corners of her mouth on her beautiful face were slightly outlined, and she smiled softly: "Wang Ke, you are getting better and better. It¡¯s getting more and more confusing. Yesterday¡¯s afternoon¡¯s work was successful, and after selling it, I actually received 2.5 million yuan in income. I think you don¡¯t have to do anything. Just draw symbols at home every day, and then sell them. That¡¯s a lot of money every day. There is a profit of 2.5 million yuan, tsk tsk, accumulated over time, what a huge wealth this is!" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said, "Didn't you hear what Bai Ruochen said just now? It's really difficult to make this kind of talisman. Yesterday, I kept drawing talismans. Finally, when I was almost exhausted, I suddenly felt that emptiness. Realm, I barely succeeded once. Just the hundreds of pieces of yellow paper I bought, but hundreds of them were wasted. That kind of realm cannot be entered at all." Li Ruoxi had a look of disbelief in her eyes and asked, "Didn't you succeed five more times?" Wang Ke sighed: "That's why I succeeded in drawing the talisman after entering that state. If you ask me to draw the talisman successfully now, I will never be able to do it." Li Ruoxi nodded thoughtfully, then smiled and said: "That's okay, two and a half million is already an astronomical figure for many people. When you start to feel it, how many more successes will you have in drawing the talisman? This time, the money you earn will be enough for you to live a comfortable life." Wang Ke smiled and said: "I have my dreams and my career. A few million may be a lot, but in my eyes it is far from enough. If a man does not have ambitions and the determination to get ahead, he will spend his whole life doing nothing. You will definitely regret it in the end.¡± As he spoke, Wang Ke exuded a powerful aura. This aura made Li Ruoxi's heart beat faster and her ears felt a little warm. Ten minutes later, Bai Ruochen walked into the VIP room and looked at Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi who were chatting. He walked to sit on the sofa opposite them and said with a smile: "Brother Wang Ke, I have paid 2.5 million. After entering your bank account, you will receive a text message notification on your mobile phone later.¡± Wang Ke smiled and nodded. Bai Ruochen said again: "By the way, I just let people know that Fuxuan Hall is preparing to sell talismans. At two o'clock in the afternoon, the auction will be held at Fuxuan Hall. If you have nothing else to do, you will have lunch at our Fuxuan Hall." How do you like eating? Wait until the afternoon and see how Fu¡¯s business is doing.¡± Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi looked at each other and nodded to each other. "No problem. Since you, Fuxuantang, are in charge of the food, I don't have to cook at lunch! You don't know that the fumes in the kitchen have a very bad impact on women's skin." Li Ruoxi smiled. said. Bai Ruochen was surprised and said: "You cook by yourself? This" Li Ruoxi smiled and said, "What? Do you think it's incredible for me to cook by myself?" Bai Ruochen nodded and said, "Yes, it feels unbelievable. A beautiful woman with a beautiful national color, fragrant and charming, actually cooks in person. It's really beyond my expectation. It seems that Brother Wang Ke is really convinced! So pretty!" While it¡¯s delicious, it also allows your stomach to enjoy delicious food, I¡¯m envious!¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "If you are willing to pay for food, you can also come to our place to eat.! " Bai Ruochen quickly shook his head and waved his hands and said, "Definitely, I'm not as lucky as you." Wang Ke smiled. Because he drank a lot of tea, he felt his bladder was a little swollen, so he stood up and said with a smile: "You guys chat first, I'll go to the bathroom." Bai Ruochen and Li Ruoxi nodded, watching Wang Ke walk out of the VIP room, and then their eyes converged. "Li Ruoxi, I really didn't expect that you are actually together with Wang Ke? Don't you manage several large companies in your Li family? How come you have time to follow Wang Ke to my place? And the copper coin antique you sold me before , Did you find it yourself?" Bai Ruochen asked with a curious look on his face. ¡°Obviously, he knows Li Ruoxi and is very familiar with Li Ruoxi¡¯s family background. The smile on Li Ruoxi¡¯s face slowly disappeared, she shook her head and said, ¡°All my rights were revoked by the family, and the family also took back all my things, including money.¡± Bai Ruochen's expression changed slightly and asked: "What's going on? You are the best among the new generation of your Li family. The achievements you have made in the past two years have also made other people look at you. How could they take back your rights? What happened? matter?" Li Ruoxi smiled bitterly and said, "What else could it be because of? They asked me to marry that dandy bastard from the Gu family to seek greater benefits through marriage. I resisted, so this is the ending." Bai Ruochen's face turned cold and he said in a cold voice: "It's marriage again. This damn family concept. Do they really want to deprive us of our lifelong happiness for the sake of profit? Don't they know that there is no emotional basis with anyone at all?" If we stay together for a lifetime, will it feel like we are living in torment every day?" ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can add the latest chapter or , so you can read it next time¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ª¡ª <> The text is first published. Readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 11 The Tragedy of Bai Ruochen (Please remember) (Please remember) Li Ruoxi sighed quietly, looking at Bai Ruochen with anger between his brows, his expression darkened. In fact, the parents of the two had a very good relationship back then. One was an outstanding new generation of the Li family, and the other was an outstanding new generation of the Bai family. They got married and had children almost in the same year. In the past, Bai Ruochen and Li Ruoxi were even asked to get married, which is why both of them have the word "ruo" in their names. However, after the two learned about such an engagement, they resolutely showed their disagreement. Moreover, the two families did not have much cooperation in terms of interests, so in the end the parents of both parties could only terminate the engagement for them. Of course, the engagement was terminated, but they also got to know each other. After contacting each other, because both of them were very good, even if they didn't have that kind of son-daughter relationship, they were still relatively good friends. Half a minute later, Bai Ruochen's mood was recovering a little, and he shook his head vigorously. He looked at Li Ruoxi and asked, "Have you fallen in love with Wang Ke?" Li Ruoxi was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and said, "Don't talk nonsense, we are not even boyfriend and girlfriend, we are just ordinary" Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Bai Ruochen: "Ruoxi, don't deny it. I can see that you have fallen in love with Wang Ke. It is undeniable that Wang Ke is really outstanding, even since I met him. , he can always bring me all kinds of surprises, and so far, he is the only young man that I can't see through. I can feel that his character is very good, and I have a premonition that in the future His achievements are immeasurable, and even I can¡¯t imagine how far he will grow in the future.¡± Li Ruoxi was stunned. Bai Ruochen's words seemed to reveal that she had been thinking about Wang Ke all these days. She didn't know what was wrong with her, but one thing was certain. She did have a crush on Wang Ke. Could it be that because she thought of Wang Ke from time to time, she fell in love with him? She was thinking hard in her mind, and with a wry smile on her face, she said, "You made friends with him because you took a fancy to his future?" Bai Ruochen nodded and said: "It is undeniable that this is one of the reasons. The other thing is that I feel that he is a friend worth making. For people like him, even if we cannot be friends, we must not be enemies, because I can feel If I become his enemy, I'm afraid the end will be very tragic. Now that I can become friends with him, it is naturally a great blessing. I want to see how far he can develop in the future? " After saying this, he looked at Li Ruoxi and said, "Don't change the subject, you haven't answered my question yet." Li Ruoxi took a deep look at Bai Ruochen and said, "I don't know if I really like him. Anyway, I don't have any bad feelings towards him. What's more, if I really like him and fall in love with him, then I won¡¯t marry him but him. But if I don¡¯t like him or fall in love with him, then I¡¯m not the same as you. It¡¯s better to be friends than enemies.¡± Bai Ruochen shook his head and said, "Maybe you haven't noticed it yet! Emotions are really wonderful things." After saying this, a look of pain flashed in his eyes, his fists clenched involuntarily, and an expression called hatred appeared on his handsome face. It was as if he was recalling the past that he dared not look back on, and the unforgettable hatred lingered in him. Taking a deep breath, Bai Ruochen quickly put away all his emotions, and then said with a wry smile: "You should know one thing, your Li family's behavior, even if you resist, they will not make compromises. Even if you take back all your rights, even if you run away from home, there is no way to change the fact that you are away from home. If you really fall in love with Wang Ke, can you really overcome all difficulties and be with him? ?¡± Li Ruoxi barely hesitated and nodded straightforwardly: "I will definitely do it." Bai Ruochen sighed again, but it was a pity that he did not have the courage of Li Ruoxi, otherwise he believed that if he persisted, the woman he loved could still be with him. After a moment of silence, he said: "Are you very confident? Do you really think you can compete with the huge family behind you?" Li Ruoxi shook her head and said: "If it's just me, I don't have the strength to compete with my family, but if I really fall in love with Wang Ke, then none of this will be a problem. Maybe you don't know that Wang Ke's martial arts are very good. High, I even know clearly that his cultivation level is higher than yours." Bai Ruochen was stunned for a moment, then his expression suddenly changed, and he exclaimed: "Is it impossible? I am now a master in the acquired realm, and his cultivation level is higher than mine?"??How is it possible? " Li Ruoxi smiled bitterly and said: "Maybe he is gifted? The elders of my family rushed to Changji City before, and Wang Ke fought with five of them in order to protect me. In the end, they were all defeated by Wang Ke, so I can judge Come on, Wang Ke is now at least a warrior in the Dzogchen realm of the day after tomorrow." "The day after tomorrow will bring perfection?" Bai Ruochen was shocked, and then he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Don't be kidding me. If he really reaches the state of acquired perfection at this age, it would be simply evil. Even if he is placed in our two families, he will He is a well-deserved number one genius!¡± Li Ruoxi could tell that Bai Ruochen didn't believe what he said, but whether he believed it or not had nothing to do with him. It was enough that Wang Ke had the strength to protect himself. A trace of hesitation appeared on her beautiful face, she opened her mouth, and with a complex expression, Li Ruoxi asked in a low voice: "Is Mo Yunrou okay?" Bai Ruochen slowly closed his eyes, suppressing the heartbreaking pain deep in his heart. There were some things he didn't want to mention again, and there were some people he didn't want to think about anymore, especially the name coming from Li Ruoxi's mouth, which made him wish he could clear this memory. Bai Ruochen did not answer the question because he didn't know how to answer. Mo Yunrou is the eternal pain in his heart. He likes this woman. He and this woman even fell in love with each other and even met each other's parents. However, by chance, the top genius of the Bai family, whether it was martial arts talent or business acumen, stepped in and chased after Mo Yunrou after meeting Mo Yunrou. The elders of the family were very partial because that guy was the number one genius in the family. Even though Bai Ruochen's parents supported their son, they were unable to compete with others in the end. As a result, not only did he have to give up, but his parents' status in the family was also reduced. Because of his involvement, everything plummeted. He wanted to hide and escape. This is also the main reason why he came to Changji alone. However, just half a month ago, news came from the family. The content was that the most talented guy in the Bai family, the bastard who stole his girlfriend, was actually engaged to the woman he loved most. This news The news was like a knife digging into his heart, heartbreaking and painful. Facing a huge family, he was powerless. He couldn't compete with that huge family. At this moment, he suddenly felt deeply envious of Li Ruoxi. At least if she fell in love with Wang Ke, Wang Ke's strong arms might be able to protect her from wind and rain and resist the pressure of the Li family with her. No one knows the extent of his hatred for the family in his heart. In the past few years, he has worked hard to make money, develop his own power, and cultivate loyal subordinates, just so that he can be in power in the future. On the other hand, he completely overpowered his family, making the elders of the family who had caused him pain deeply regret their previous partiality. Li Ruoxi was ice-smart, and when she saw Bai Ruochen's appearance, she knew that he didn't want to bring up this topic, so she gently picked up the tea on the table and took a sip. "What are you talking about?" After a while, Wang Ke walked in from the VIP room door with a smile, sat back to his original position, and then asked. Bai Ruochen quickly calmed down all his emotions. He didn't want others to know about his affairs. Li Ruoxi quickly glanced at Bai Ruochen, then smiled at Wang Ke and said, "We are talking about you! You have done so many glorious deeds during this period and have won the admiration of both of us. We are discussing whether we should ask you for an autograph!" Wang Ke laughed dumbly. Lunch was eaten at Fuxuan Hall. Because he bought the talisman from Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen warmly entertained the two of them. At the antique trading market, at 12 noon, almost everyone knew one thing, that is, Fuxuantang was preparing to auction the talisman, and it was also a healing talisman in the talisman. Talisman, a magical item with mysterious color. Its value is not weaker than the magic weapon. Many people are even willing to spend a huge amount of money to buy the talisman with magical power, but it is a pity that there is no way. Even the news that Fuxuantang was preparing to sell talismans spread through various channels, and many powerful people or organizations rushed to the antique trading market. Just when Bai Ruochen was eating lunch with Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi, a large number of customers had gathered around Fuxuan Hall. The shop on the first floor was already buzzing with people, and the outside of the pavilion was even more crowded. Everybody wants toHe entered Fuxuan Hall and asked for some information in advance. Unfortunately, Bai Ruochen didn't show up, so everyone could only worry. In the noisy crowd, countless voices of discussion joined together: "This Fuxuan Hall is really powerful and powerful! It was revealed just yesterday that they have intermediate and high-level magic weapons, and today they actually released the auction talisman. There are so many precious things. They are Where did you get it?¡± "It's so strange. Who is the boss of Fuxuantang? He is so powerful? How long has it been since we heard about the existence of talismans? But this Fuxuantang actually has talismans. It's unbelievable. It's incredible. I really I have a strong desire to make friends with the big boss behind Fuxuantang." "It's a talisman! It's also a healing talisman. If you can buy it, doesn't it mean that you have half an extra life? You have to think of a way to see if you can buy it." "Who is the person who provided the talisman to Fuxuantang? I think Fuxuantang didn't have talismans before, and the news that spread, the three talismans to be auctioned, should have been obtained by Fuxuantang recently. Who is that person? , can you make talismans? I really want to pay him a respectful visit." "Healing talisman! My father's health has been getting worse and worse recently. I don't know if the talisman's effect is really as miraculous as the rumors say. If it is really that powerful, I would rather sell it and buy it to cure my father's condition. Body." "You must buy it. Even if you encounter an unexpected accident in the future, your life will not be in danger if you have the healing talisman on you." "" With the constant chatter from the crowd, the whole scene became more heated. Those guests who could not squeeze into Fuxuan Hall could only wait eagerly. ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can add the latest chapter or , so you can read it next time¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ª¡ª <> The text is first published. Readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 12 Unprecedented Popularity Update time: 2012-12-04 (Please give me a red ticket, please collect it! Please support Xiaobu and make "Yu Bao Tianshi" achieve better results. Thank you all.) ******************* Zhao Menfeng, who lives in the lobby on the first floor and has just returned from outside for less than half an hour, originally planned to close the door of the shop and go to the second floor to sleep for a while. However, an old man in his sixties passed by. When Xing lived outside the gate, he saw the figure of Zhao Menfeng and immediately shouted: "Old Zhao, come with me quickly to have a look. Fuxuan Hall has let out a rumor that three talismans will be auctioned at two o'clock in the afternoon. , a healing charm with healing properties.¡± Zhao Menfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he quickly rushed out of the room without hesitation. After turning around and locking the door, he hurriedly followed the old man who was over sixty years old and rushed towards the location of Fuxuantang¡¯s store. "Old Sun, are you sure it's a talisman?" Zhao Menfeng asked. "Of course I'm sure. I'm afraid everyone in the entire antique trading market knows it now. If it's fake, then if Fuxuantang released such news, wouldn't he smash the sign of his own shop!" Old Sun's eyes showed a fiery look. , said. However, after the two of them arrived near Fuxuan Hall, they all showed wry smiles, because every road in all directions was crowded with people, and many people even climbed up nearby pavilions to look at the gate of Fuxuan Hall. "No way? Isn't it just a few talismans? As for so many people coming?" Old Sun blinked and murmured to himself. Zhao Menfeng¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of complexity. He stretched out his hand and pulled Lao Sun to the corner not far away, and sighed: ¡°Since there are so many people, let¡¯s just wait behind!¡± Time flies by, and more and more people come after hearing the news. Now the number of people gathered outside Fuxuan Hall has exceeded four digits at least. The people who keep coming, even if there are a large number of people, They came to watch the fun, but there were also a lot of people who wanted to buy the talisman. Two o'clock. Nearly a hundred people in the lobby on the first floor of Fuxuantang were all invited out by the staff of Fuxuantang store, which added a great burden to the crowded streets. Bai Ruochen took four middle-aged people, three men and one woman, and strode out of the gate of Fuxuan Hall. "It is an honor for me, Fuxuan Hall, that you all can come to our Fuxuan Hall today. I believe that the purpose of everyone coming this time is the same, that is, everyone is here for the talisman. Yes, our Fuxuan Hall I asked people to let out the rumor that Tang has the talisman, because we do have three talismans, and they are also healing talismans that can quickly treat injuries and diseases." "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. I am Bai Ruochen. I can speak well in Fuxuan Hall. I hosted the match between Wang Ke and Xu Jingkai yesterday. I believe many people know me. And today for The auction of the three talismans will also be hosted by me." Bai Ruochen said loudly with a smile on his face. An old man at the front of the crowd, with a look of doubt on his face, said loudly: "How are you sure that the talisman owned by your Fuxuantang is real? Is it effective? I believe you in the situation in our antique trading market I also know that if we spend money to buy something but the one we buy is fake, wouldn¡¯t we suffer a big loss? Can you prove it to us all?¡± Bai Ruochen looked stunned, with hesitation in his eyes. It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t prove that the talisman is real, but if he uses a talisman to prove it, then he will waste a talisman! Originally, Wang Ke sold himself five talismans. One of the talismans had already been used by himself, and the other talisman was kept by him. It would be a big loss if he wasted another talisman in order to verify the authenticity. Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi were standing at the window of the VIP room on the second floor of Fuxuan Hall. After the two looked at each other, a smile slowly appeared on Li Ruoxi's lips. She quickly walked to the edge of the counter next to her, reached out and grabbed the paper and pen on it, and quickly After writing a line of words, he strode out of the VIP room door, handed it into the hands of a clerk outside, and whispered a few words into the other person's ear. When Li Ruoxi returned to the VIP room, Wang Ke looked at her curiously and asked, "What did you just write? Why did you give the written note to the clerk? Is there any way you can help Bai Ruochen?" Li Ruoxi smiled mysteriously and said, "You'll find out when you read on!" Wang Ke smiled. Li Ruoxi's betrayal aroused his curiosity. He knew that Li Ruoxi was very smart, so he wanted to see what Li Ruoxi could do to help Bai Ruochen prove that the talisman was real, and she didn't know how to do it. Harm Bai Ruochen's interests. Standing at the gate of Fuxuan Hall, Bai Ruochen showed a trace of hesitation on his handsome face. You know, each of the talismans he bought from Wang Ke cost half a million! ???????????????????????????, five hundred thousand wasted in vain? He has money, but even if he has more money, he can¡¯t waste it like this! A young and beautiful clerk walked out quickly, came to Bai Ruochen's side, whispered a few words into his ear, and then put the note into Bai Ruochen's hand. A look of surprise flashed through Bai Ruochen's eyes, and he nodded slightly to the young and beautiful female clerk, and quickly opened the note. After a moment, a bright smile appeared on his face, and he put the note into his pocket. He shouted to the people in front of him: "Since everyone wants to see if the talisman is real or fake, I have a way now." "Among the people present, is there anyone who is seriously ill or injured alive? Of course, even if it is a hidden injury that has not been recovered yet, as long as someone is willing to try, then I will use him for the experiment. However, , the premise for accepting the experiment is that if the healing talisman is proven to be real, then after selling the remaining two talismans, the person receiving treatment will have to use the average price of the two talismans sold to consume before buying it. Talisman on him." Thousands of people watching looked at each other in shock. They did not expect that Bai Ruochen would come up with such a solution. "Let me give it a try! As long as there is a healing charm that is effective, I am willing to buy it." An old man with white hair strode out of the crowd. He was wearing a gray-black coat and black-framed glasses. Flower glasses, what shines under the lenses are streaks of wisdom. "Are you sure that if it works, you will buy it!" Bai Ruochen took a deep look at the old man and asked seriously. He knew this old man, and even knew that he was a powerful antique shop owner on the street next door. "I'm sure. My leg was hit by a shotgun a few years ago. Although it is not disabled, there are hidden wounds inside. If it is really effective, I am willing to spend money." The old man with white hair said solemnly. Bai Ruochen nodded, took out a talisman, and concentrated on throwing the healing talisman out according to the method Wang Ke taught him. He immediately shouted loudly, and the talisman exploded in front of everyone's eyes, with dots of silver light. , following his hand, dragging the tail of silver light, it merged into the old man's body. The miraculous scene made thousands of people on the street outside the main gate of Fuxuan Hall hold their breath, and all of them stared at the miraculous sight with wide eyes. In the past, they had only seen this magical scene on TV or in movies, but now, they could see it in reality. It¡¯s incredible! This is what everyone is thinking. Zhao Menfeng, who was standing in the distance, had a strange look in his eyes. He looked at the silver light moving with Bai Ruochen's palm and nodded silently. Although the silver light was not as numerous as the ones he had made. The talisman is a bit inferior, but it is indeed a healing talisman and will have a considerable therapeutic effect. The old man who had personally experimented, his old body suddenly shook, his eyes flashed with surprise, and then he slowly closed his eyes, silently feeling the comfortable feeling surging in his body. It¡¯s so wonderful, so comfortable. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the face of the old man who looked intoxicated, as if he was enjoying himself. The thousands of people gathered around did not make a sound at this moment. Two minutes later, the old man slowly opened his eyes. When the two blasts of light hit him, he shouted loudly: "Okay, that taste is so comfortable. Although I am not 100% sure that the healing talisman is real, but it The feeling it brings to me is very magical. I now feel that this talisman is 99% real. If I want to verify the effect, I will only know the hidden wounds in my thighs when it is cloudy and rainy. Will it hurt?" real? Everyone¡¯s eyes were flashing with fiery expressions. As the saying goes: Don¡¯t miss the opportunity before it comes again. Now that they saw the old man¡¯s appearance, they had concluded that the talisman was real. And the desire to buy is also growing crazily in their hearts. Having such a healing talisman is of great benefit. "Mr. Bai, how much does this healing talisman cost? You give me a price and I'll buy it." A young man in his twenties or seventies shouted loudly. "Yes! How much does this healing charm cost?" "" Bai Ruochen looked at the excited onlookers and said with a smile: "Everyone has also seen that because of the treatment for this old man, one healing talisman has been consumed. Now I have two more here, so I declare , everyone bids, and whoever pays the highest price in the end, this healing talisman will be his. Two healing talismans, there are two chances, the first bidding starts." ¡°?10,000, I bid 100,000! " The first person to scream directly quoted 100,000 yuan. "One hundred and fifty thousand, I want this talisman." "One hundred and eighty thousand." "" As the bidding sound continued, the price became higher and higher. In just five minutes, the price of the charm had soared to 880,000. "One million, I bid one million." A loud voice immediately made the remaining bidders shut their mouths. Although healing charms are precious, others still find it unbearable to spend millions to buy them. Of course, there are many people who still want to continue bidding. They also have money, but almost all of their money is on goods. If they can withdraw more than one million in cash, it will have a great impact on their business capital turnover. Wang Ke, who was standing at the window on the second floor of Fuxuan Hall, looked blankly at the middle-aged man below who walked up to Bai Ruochen. He never dreamed that the price of this healing charm could soar to one hundred. Ten thousand. Isn¡¯t this too expensive? He still remembered that when Zhao Menfeng was in Zixingju, he used seven healing talismans in one breath in order to treat the injured migrant workers. If the price of one healing talisman was one million, then Mr. Zhao would A full seven million were used every time! Seven million? What is this concept? Even for him who is now rich, it is still a huge amount of money that makes him jealous. He now has a lot of money, which is more than four million, including the money he got from Bai Ruochen just after the transaction. of two and a half million. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 13 Being Surprised Update time: 2012-12-04 Li Ruoxi, who was standing next to Wang Ke, was also stunned. She never expected that a healing talisman would sell for such a sky-high price. Isn't this incredible? Wang Ke just sold five healing talismans to Bai Ruochen and got 2.5 million. The price of each healing talisman was 500,000. Bai Ruochen actually resold it for one million, making a net profit of half a million. There was a hint of dissatisfaction in her bright eyes. Even though it was a talisman made by Wang Ke, she was very disappointed when she saw that Bai Ruochen had done nothing and could earn half a million by just changing hands once. Unhappiness, even why she was unhappy, this emotion that arose for no reason, even she herself was not aware of. "This Bai Ruochen is too treacherous. He even claimed to be friends with you and even lied to you! He didn't do anything, but he easily made half a million profits for every talisman. It's really too much." Li Ruoxi was indignant. road. Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders and laughed softly: "It's not his fault. I believe he never thought that the healing talisman could be sold at such a high price. I am already satisfied if it can be sold for 2.5 million! And in the future I will I also know the approximate price of this kind of talisman, which is a good thing no matter what." Li Ruoxi listened to Wang Ke's words and turned to look at him in surprise. Only then did she suddenly realize that something was wrong with her emotions. What's wrong with me? "Whether it's a loss or not, it all belongs to Wang Ke. What does it have to do with me?" Why am I in such a mood? Feel like you've been ripped off? Is it because Suddenly, she thought of what Bai Ruochen said before. ¡°Am I really in love with him? Suddenly, a hint of blush appeared on Li Ruoxi's pink neck, and a hint of shyness quickly appeared in her eyes. Wang Ke was keenly aware of something wrong with Li Ruoxi's expression, and his heart trembled slightly. He suddenly thought of the ambiguity between him and Li Ruoxi, as well as the charming scenes that had happened in the past. "Ahemjust watch! I'm going to the bathroom." The embarrassment on Wang Ke's face flashed across his face, and while speaking quickly, he strode towards the door of the VIP room. Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke's leaving figure. The shyness in her heart became even stronger. She took a deep breath. Instead of continuing to watch the bidding below, Li Ruoxi strode to the center of the VIP room and sat down quickly. On the sofa, I picked up a cup of fragrant tea and took a few sips to moisten my thirsty throat. At the entrance of Fuxuan Hall, Zhao Menfeng, who had spent a lot of effort, finally squeezed to the front. Seeing Bai Ruochen take out the last talisman, he didn't even wait for Bai Ruochen to announce the bid, and said in a deep voice: "One hundred Ten thousand, I will pay one million, and I want the last talisman. If anyone is willing to increase the price, I will accompany you to the end." He behaved like he was competing to the end. The people around looked at each other in confusion. Some of them knew Zhao Menfeng, and some did not. It was just this old man who had the aura of a superior. Many people who wanted to bid did not dare to speak easily for a while. . For a talisman, they are not willing to offend anyone. Many people even have other ideas in their minds. Fuxuantang was able to produce three talismans today, but does he have more talismans? Many businessmen know the principle of "things are rare and valuable". Does Fuxuantang also hold this idea, take out less, and wait to sell other talismans later? Bai Ruochen's eyes slowly swept over the people around him, and finally landed on Zhao Menfeng's face. He knew Zhao Menfeng, and even knew that the old man Wang Ke was studying with was the one in front of him, so he had a quick look in his eyes. A look of respect appeared on his face, he hugged his fists towards Zhao Menfeng, and said with a smile: "Since no one else is willing to bid, the last talisman belongs to you, Mr. Zhao." After saying this, he looked at the old man who had used the healing talisman before, and said: "The two talismans were sold for one million. You, the old man, also bid one million, right?" The old man agreed happily. Although the talisman had already been used, he was full of excitement. Because he knew both of the two people who offered one million to buy the talisman. Zhao Menfeng was a Feng Shui master. Although he didn¡¯t know what level he was a Feng Shui master, he was able to run Zi Xing Ju for many years without going bankrupt. Obviously, he had A bit of real talent and learning. The other one is a Feng Shui master who is one of the few magicians in the antique trading market. He is willing to bid one million, so what else can he be dissatisfied with? Bai Ruochen smiled and nodded to the three of them, then shouted loudly to the thousands of people around him: "Since the three talismans have been sold, let's all leave! I believe in the strength of Fuxuantang"??I have seen it all, and I hope everyone will take more care of Fuxuantang's business in the future. As long as there are good things, we will definitely take them out. " Many people leave with regrets. If it weren¡¯t for the ridiculously expensive price of a healing charm, how much would they want to have a healing charm? A few minutes later, the crowd outside Fuxuan Hall had completely dissipated. In one of the VIP rooms on the second floor of Fuxuan Hall, Bai Ruochen entertained the three of them with a smile, and took out his notebook. Through bank transfer, three million had been transferred to his bank account. Chen Hengzhi, the middle-aged man who bid one million, had a strange light in his eyes. He looked at the healing talisman in his hand and asked Bai Ruochen: "Can you tell me, this kind of healing talisman, your Fuxuantang How did you get it? In other words, do you know who made this talisman?" Zhao Menfeng's eyes also shone with light. He also wanted to know about the middle-aged man's problem, so he smiled and said: "Yes, I also want to know which master made these healing charms. After all, this young man Yue, there are not many people who can make healing charms anymore, and I would like to visit them." Bai Ruochen smiled and shook his head and said, "I'm really sorry. I can't reveal the name of the person who sold me the healing talismans, but I'm sure that these healing talismans were definitely not made by him! He also came from I bought it elsewhere and then sold it to us, Fuxuantang.¡± Chen Hengzhi and Zhao Menfeng looked at each other, and then a look of regret appeared on their faces. Because several talismans had been sold, Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi were no longer prepared to stay in Fuxuan Hall, so when Bai Ruochen entertained Chen Hengzhi and Zhao Menfeng, the two of them did not say goodbye to Bai Ruochen in person, but just asked them to say goodbye. The clerk conveyed the message and left together. Walking out of the gate of Fuxuan Hall, Li Ruoxi asked with curiosity on her face: "Wang Ke, where should we go next?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "We don't have anything to do in the afternoon anyway, so why not take a stroll in this antique market? Let's see if we can find more treasures." Li Ruoxi had just successfully picked up the leak and sold it for a very good price, so she was very excited about Wang Ke's proposal. Without thinking about it, she nodded in agreement and said, "No problem, let's compete to see who can pick up the leak first." If it succeeds, let¡¯s give it a try. Whoever succeeds in picking up the leak will make more money after reselling it. How about that?¡± Wang Ke doesn¡¯t mind this kind of competition, but since Li Ruoxi is interested, there¡¯s nothing wrong with accompanying her. "Okay, let's have a try." Although they were competing, both of them had a relaxed and leisurely attitude, strolling in front of each stall and looking at all kinds of items. Wang Ke did not use his supernatural eyes because he did not have enough mental power to draw the talisman yesterday. Complete recovery, so he planned to wait until his mental state returned to its peak before continuing to use the supernatural eye. Half an hour later. "Whoosh" Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi, who were standing in front of two stalls looking at the items respectively, were completely relaxed and did not notice that twenty or thirty meters away from them, a man wearing black sportswear was hiding behind a stall. The figure quickly pulled out a dart from his waist and shot it as fast as lightning. In an instant, the sharp dart shot towards Wang Ke's face. Wang Ke's expression changed slightly, and his muscles tensed up instantly. A feeling of danger that made his hair stand on end quickly grew in his heart. His mental power was concentrated to the limit in an instant, and his whole mind calmed down in an instant. Eyes see in six directions and ears listen in all directions. When he caught a sound of breaking through the air from his front left, his eyes instantly turned to that direction, with a hint of coldness in his eyes. After locking the shot of the dart in the blink of an eye, his waist twisted strangely, One of the legs stepped out and his head dodged. "Pfft" He dodged the dart that was fired instantly, and finally hit a big willow tree on his right. The sneak attack missed, and the masked man did not hesitate at all, turned around and rushed towards the northwest. Because the place they were at at this time was exactly northwest of the antique trading market, so the other party wanted to escape and headed northwest. is the best choice. Wang Ke's face was filled with chills. He didn't even have time to greet Li Ruoxi at the next stall, before he spread out and chased the figure that sneaked up on him. It was as fast as lightning. Although he did not dare to use his speed to the limit, he could still bite the figure in front of him to prevent him from escaping from his sight. In the northwest corner of the antique trading market, there is a winding mountain. This mountain is not towering, but it is still a bit difficult for ordinary people to climb up. After all, it is verysteep. During the chase, the two crossed four streets and climbed over the two- to three-meter-high courtyard wall without attracting many people's attention. In a short time, they arrived at the mountain col. "Where are the rats from attacking me? Stop right there!" After leaving the antique trading market, Wang Ke finally no longer had to preserve his own strength. The energy in the meridians in his body surged crazily, and he was filled with a sense of strength. The elegant taste also made him feel refreshed. The speed suddenly increased. Even the guy in front of him who looked bloated and had just attacked him was also speeding up, but Wang Ke was still much faster than the opponent. Under the leafy poplar tree, the figure escaping in front of him suddenly stopped, and quickly turned around to look at Wang Ke, who was catching up dozens of meters away. His exposed eyes were shining brightly. of light. Wang Ke, who was chasing him, looked startled. He didn't expect that the other party would suddenly stop. ¡°Could it be that he thinks he can¡¯t beat me in terms of speed? A look of confusion flashed across his eyes. While Wang Ke sprinted over, he was also secretly on guard in case someone was ambushing him here. ¡¾Recommend a good book by yd, "Beauty's Close Agent", which has been a master for a lifetime. It is an absolutely beautiful new book. It is on the list. Everyone is welcome to try it! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 14 The Innate Realm! Update time: 2012-12-04 The mysterious man in front of him seemed to be very bloated. His behavior was very strange, and his eyes flashed with strange colors. Wang Ke had an indescribable feeling, as if he was familiar, but also cold. The chill was more of a strong will to fight. A variety of emotions merged together, giving him that complicated feeling. "Don't hide your head and tail, why do you want to sneak attack on me? Do we have a grudge?" Wang Ke asked in a cold voice. The mysterious man did not answer Wang Ke's question. His waist was slightly bent, and his muscles were obviously tense. Then, he was like a ferocious wolf, rushing towards Wang Ke with a fierce aura, at great speed. The sprinting figure brought out a series of hazy phantoms. Wang Ke¡¯s expression changed slightly. What made his expression change was not because of my opponent¡¯s attack on him, but because he was keenly aware that Li Ruoxi behind him had followed. The whole body's true energy was running crazily according to the operation route of the "Dragon Elephant" technique. After the surging power formed a perfect vein, part of the true energy was immediately released under his control, forming a thin layer outside his body. A protective shield like cicada wings. "Ruoxi, stand back and watch me deal with him." Wang Ke shouted in a deep voice. At the same time, his body rushed towards the opponent like a sharp arrow. Having reached the third advanced level of the "Dragon Elephant" technique, his strength and speed have become much stronger than before. Even when he exploded in an instant, he was faster and more powerful than the figure that rushed towards him. During the sprint, his body turned slightly, and he immediately avoided the opponent's fist. His hands, like two spiritual snakes, instantly wrapped around the opponent's arms, turning his palms into fists and infuriating energy. During the sprint, both fists hit the opponent's chest at the same time. "Broken fist." A series of fist shadows suddenly appeared in front of Wang Ke. In just two or three seconds, he had already attacked more than a dozen punches. Because he did not feel the murderous intention against him from the opponent, he attacked with more than a dozen punches. , only using 60% to 70% of the strength. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The face of the masked mysterious man suddenly changed. He didn't expect Wang Ke to be so strong. Feeling the huge power of those punches, he felt the heartbreaking pain every time he was hit by a punch. The huge power made him suffocate, and even the internal organs in his body were shocked. The burning sensation made him want to avoid it. Unfortunately, there is a huge disparity in strength between the two sides, so it is impossible for him to avoid it. Finally, after Wang Ke punched out for the last time, the mysterious masked man's body was like a kite with its string broken, flying upside down for seven or eight meters and hitting a huge rock heavily. "Hiss" The sound of gasping made Wang Ke, who originally wanted to continue chasing and attacking, stop. The masked mysterious man's eyes showed not only pain, but also incredible shock. He could feel the difference in strength between the two sides. His cultivation had now reached the acquired intermediate level, but when facing Wang Ke, he actually felt like a child. Facing a grown-up strong man, he felt helpless and uncomfortable. The Wang Ke in front of him is at least at the innate level of strength! Li Ruoxi, who was standing not far away, was also stunned. Wang Ke defeated the masked mysterious man with one move. This did not shock her because she knew that Wang Ke was very strong. What shocked her was that Wang Ke had just performed The strength he showed is like the power and speed that can only be possessed by breaking through to the innate realm! She has seen many innate masters in her family take action, and their aura was consistent with the aura exuded by Wang Ke. The innate realm! Although her Li family is not particularly strong in ancient martial arts, there are still a few new-generation children in the family who are talented in martial arts. However, their strongest ones are only at the peak level of acquired skills. You must know that the gap between the acquired realm and the innate realm is huge. A master in the innate realm can definitely defeat ten warriors in the acquired realm. The mysterious masked man had a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. Faced with Wang Ke's crazy blow, he had already suffered serious injuries. However, he did not want to reveal his identity, so he jumped quickly while circulating the zhenqi in his body. Standing up, taking advantage of the moment when Wang Ke did not launch an attack, it was like stepping on a spring under his feet, and instantly shot away into the distance. He wanted to escape. When he knew that he could not be Wang Ke's opponent, he came up with this idea. His speed is very fast, but Wang Ke¡¯s speed is even faster, like a ghost traveling in the sun. The phantom has just emerged, and Wang Ke has already surpassed the mysterious masked man, blocking the way.??His front. Speed, burst. In less than a second, the big hands like iron clamps were firmly around the neck of the masked mysterious man. The powerful force almost broke the other person's neck. "Tell me, who are you? Otherwise I don't mind destroying you." Wang Ke's tone was particularly cold. He was angry at the opponent's previous sneak attack. If he hadn't noticed it in advance before, I'm afraid he would have been severely traumatized even if he didn't die. There was horror in the eyes of the masked mysterious man. While Wang Ke reached out to untie his mask, he waved a hand and shouted loudly: "Wang Ke, stop, I am Bai Ruochen." Wang Ke's body froze slightly, and he looked at the familiar eyes with a dull look in his eyes. Then he quickly took action and reached out to privately touch the mask on Bai Ruochen's face. "Bai Ruochen, how could it be you? We have no grudges, why do you want to attack me?" Wang Ke looked at Bai Ruochen with an angry look in his eyes and asked angrily. However, the hand he held around Bai Ruochen's neck became much less powerful. Bai Ruochen stretched out his hand to push Wang Ke's hand away. A touch of blood slowly appeared on his pale face, and then he smiled bitterly and said, "You kid, why are you so cruel? I didn't want to kill you, why? Like an enemy? Hissit hurts me to death." Wang Ke frowned slightly, took a step back, looked at Bai Ruochen and asked doubtfully: "What is going on? You" Bai Ruochen rolled his eyes, his handsome face full of emotions, he rubbed his chest vigorously with both hands, and then said angrily: "I heard Li Ruoxi say before that your martial arts skills are very powerful, so I came up with the idea. I want to test your thoughts. When I used darts before, I didn¡¯t really want to sneak attack you. You may not have noticed that the head of the dart is flat, which means that even if it hits you, it will only make you feel It¡¯s like it was hit.¡± "Today Li Ruoxi praised you like a flower, so I don't accept it! Although I am not the most talented in martial arts in the Bai family, I am still ranked second, and now I am already a master at the acquired intermediate level. , so I thought you were younger than me, how could you be better than me. But I didn¡¯t expect that you really shocked me. At the age of twenty, at the age of twenty, you actually reached the innate realm, which is simply difficult for me. Believe it." "In the fight just now, you didn't use all your strength, did you? Tsk tsk, one move, I couldn't even resist a single move from you. What a monster! It seems that the pride in my heart has finally been defeated to the point of being unbearable. .¡± After saying this, Bai Ruochen quickly sat cross-legged in front of Wang Ke, and continued to use his true energy to heal the injured body. Wang Ke turned to look at Li Ruoxi and found that Li Ruoxi nodded with him as if they were in sync, which meant that he was telling him that what Bai Ruochen said before should be correct. After turning around, Wang Ke had a dumbfounded look on his face. He quickly squatted next to Bai Ruochen and said with a wry smile: "Brother Bai, if you want to try my cultivation realm, why should you be so timid? As long as you are willing, As long as I have time, I will naturally agree to have a good fight with you." When Bai Ruochen heard what Wang Ke said, an embarrassed look appeared on his face. He smiled bitterly and said, "I heard Li Ruoxi tell me today that you are a master of internal martial arts, so I didn't directly propose a competition, but wanted to I want to compete with you secretly and silently, so that you can see my strength. Of course, I have another purpose in disguising myself like this, that is, I don¡¯t want you to know that I am testing you. . It¡¯s okay if you win, but what if you lose like now? Wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing for Dafa?¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "Since you want to discuss with me, then I will give you this opportunity. Let's not leave yet. Let's discuss with each other before we leave." Bai Ruochen's body trembled, with a look of fear on his face. He almost jumped up from the ground and shouted loudly: "I won't spar with you anymore. Even if you beat me to death, I won't even spar with you. You, a master of the innate realm, actually want to Are you trying to beat me for fun by sparring with me, a weakling who is an acquired intermediate level?" Wang Ke's eyes flashed with brilliance and he said with a smile: "Brother Bai, you are wrong to say that. I know that my Qi cultivation is better than yours. Whether it is speed or strength, we are not on the same level. So. I plan to mobilize only half of my true energy, use half of my strength and speed, and compete with you under such circumstances." Bai Ruochen was stunned for a moment, with a look of hesitation on his handsome face, and then he nodded and said: "No problem, since you said so, if I don't agree anymore, then I really don't give you face as a brother. Come on. , because I run an antique store, I haven¡¯t practiced properly for a long time. Even a few months ago, I felt that I was about to make a breakthrough, but now?, they failed to seize the opportunity for breakthrough. " Wang Ke nodded and said, "Let's do this. You sit cross-legged and adjust yourself. I seem to have injured you just now. You can recover and we can learn from each other in half an hour." Bai Ruochen also had this intention, so following Wang Ke's words, he immediately crossed his legs on the dirt floor and practiced seriously, recovering the lost energy and repairing the internal injuries. Li Ruoxi had already come to Wang Ke's side. Her white jade hands quickly took Wang Ke's arm. With a look of praise on her face, she said with a smile: "Wang Ke, you are so amazing. Even the Bai family Even the second best master can't stop one of your moves! I see among the young talents in the Guwu family, there is absolutely no one better than you." Wang Ke couldn¡¯t help but laugh. However, Li Ruoxi¡¯s hand holding his arm gave him a strange feeling. The physical contact, coupled with Li Ruoxi¡¯s beauty and devilish figure, brought him great temptation. "Don't praise me! As long as you praise me a few more words, I won't be able to tell the difference between east and west." Li Ruoxi shook her head and said: "I didn't praise you, what I said was the truth. You are really amazing. At such an old age, you have already entered the innate realm. As far as I know, in the past hundred years, at your age, you have reached the innate realm." There will never be more than five masters in this realm. And among these five people, except for two who died at a young age, all the others later became famous and had extraordinary strength." Wang Ke was a little embarrassed to be praised by Li Ruoxi. Of course, having Li Ruocai wrapped around his shoulders also made him a little uncomfortable. Li Ruoxi didn't seem to notice anything strange about Wang Ke, and continued to ask Wang Ke how he cultivated so quickly. Half an hour later, when Bai Ruochen woke up from practice and slowly opened his eyes, his expression suddenly froze slightly, and his eyes rested on Li Ruoxi's slender white jade hand holding Wang Ke's arm. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 15 Discussion Update time: 2012-12-05 (When you are reading the book, please remember to vote for it and add it to your collection!) ******************* The sun is shining and the warmth is lingering. Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen at the mountain col are as tall and tall as green pines. They are silently preparing to reach the peak of their strength to ensure that they have greater confidence in defeating each other in the next competition. Wang Ke is very strong, but he only uses half of his strength, which is almost the acquired intermediate level. He still doesn't dare to be careless. There are countless things that have capsized in the gutter, and he doesn't want to be the unlucky guy in the gutter. Li Ruoxi, who was appointed as the referee to start the call, looked at the two men who were relatively outstanding in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth slowly formed a curved arc, which was sexy and had endless charm. Finally, a glimmer of light appeared in her eyes, falling on Wang Ke, and she shouted softly: "The competition begins, you all must go all out." As Li Ruoxi's last word disappeared, Bai Ruochen's body moved. The figure, as quiet as a virgin and as moving as a rabbit, turned into a hazy phantom. Unless it was the sharp eyes of a cultivator, ordinary people would simply not be able to see it. It is difficult to capture his body trajectory and movement route. When he was four or five meters away from Wang Ke, his body suddenly rose into the air. While rotating 360 degrees in the air, his feet transformed into ferocious strangulation moves. The whistling wind seemed to be able to tear apart gold and stone. Like, majestic. "Thunder kick, strangulation." With the power of thunder, Bai Ruochen's crazy attack appeared less than two meters in front of Wang Ke when he exploded with all his strength. The sky was full of leg shadows, making it difficult to tell which leg shadow was the real attack. Which leg shadow is a virtual shadow? "Well done, Broken Fist!" Wang Ke shouted violently, with a strong fighting spirit on his face, and faced him forward without retreating. The surging Qi in his arms rushed madly in the veins of his wrists, turning into lines of power and integrating into his fists, strangulating fiercely. Among the shadows of legs all over the sky. His eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the layers of illusion. The fierce attacks followed the weird attack route, colliding with Bai Ruochen's insteps time and time again. At this moment, his mind had been condensed to the limit, as if it was like a A sophisticated machine quickly calculated Bai Ruochen's speed, attack route, and the transformed trajectory of his moves. There was a sneer in Bai Ruochen's eyes. Although Wang Ke's fist could catch his attack route every time, a trace of contempt naturally rose in his heart. He knew that Wang Ke was very strong, but that was when he tried his best. Under the strongest attack, Wang Ke now only used half of his strength, showing an attack power that was almost equal to his own. But even in this situation of considerable fighting power, he dared to use his fists and his legs to attack hard. This is definitely an act with extremely poor combat experience. The true energy in the meridians in the body was injected into the legs faster, and the power of the attack became more powerful. Bai Ruochen's eyes suddenly burst into a flash of light, and his leg attack suddenly changed the attack route, with that In this tricky and fierce posture, while the waist was forcibly twisted, his feet were like driving cannonballs. The moment his toes touched Wang Ke's wrist, Wang Ke's fists were immediately shaken open, and his toes touched Wang Ke's chest. It seems like he is tiptoeing carelessly, but the surging power is all concentrated on it. boom! boom! Wang Ke felt two huge forces collide with his chest. The two huge forces shook his internal organs, and a burning sensation broke out instantly. Along with the heartbreaking pain, his body was shaken. His body crazily took six or seven steps back, then staggered to steady his body and stopped. Under his feet, there were deep footprints that were two to three inches deep. You can imagine how powerful Bai Ruochen's attack on his chest just now was. With a crazy smile on his face, Wang Ke was not angry because he was hit by Bai Ruochen. He suppressed the churning blood, vigorously shook his numb arms, and let the true energy flow into the tiger's mouth, letting the hair flow. When the numb and painful tiger's mouth felt a little better, he looked at Bai Ruochen and grinned. Li Ruoxi, who was standing far away, had a hint of distress on her expression. Looking at Wang Ke's arms swinging vigorously, she opened her mouth, but in the end she suppressed what she wanted to say. She didn't expect that Wang Ke would attack Bai Ruochen's legs with his fists. You know, although the Bai family's martial arts moves are not particularly powerful, one of their martial arts moves is the "Thunder Kick". Shi Shi was famous for his fierceness. How could Wang Ke not suffer a loss when he challenged him like this? She wanted to remind Wang Ke not to fight Bai Ruochen who was using "Thunderbolt Kicks", but now the two were not fighting to the death, but were competing in martial arts. Now she reminded Wang Ke that that was??Bai Ruochen's unfairness. Bai Ruochen looked at the smiling Wang Ke. As soon as his body stabilized, a strange feeling appeared in his heart. In his impression, Wang Ke was a very smart person, but just now he used his fists to punch himself. Are his legs really due to lack of combat experience? Just now, he felt that Wang Ke was inexperienced, but looking back now, I'm afraid things are not as simple as imagined. What on earth is he thinking? Or does he really think that he can really defeat himself with half his strength? Without any more thought, he activated the zhenqi in his body and faced Wang Ke, who was rushing towards him with a crazy aura. Fighting, bare-handed combat. Bai Ruochen violently displayed his family's martial arts moves, sometimes violently, sometimes elegantly. He displayed all kinds of dazzling attack moves to the fullest. On the other hand, Wang Ke during the battle was almost unable to fight back after being beaten by Bai Ruochen. He could only resist Bai Ruochen's attacks with great difficulty. Fortunately, his cultivation was strong and his physical strength was also very good, so he was not beaten. Bai Ruochen was beaten so hard that he couldn't get up. Time flies, and the battle gradually becomes incandescent. Bai Ruochen, who was attacking desperately, felt more and more weird the more he fought, even a blind man could see that he had the absolute upper hand. However, Wang Ke's resistance, as time went by, made him feel more and more familiar, and it was also difficult to attack the opponent. He even noticed several times that when his attack paused, Wang Ke had the opportunity to counterattack. , but he didn't do this, he just defended desperately. boom! boom! boom! boom! Wang Ke was punched hard to the flesh, and Wang Ke was kicked in the chest by Bai Ruochen's flying kick. After Wang Ke fell back five or six meters and staggered to stabilize his body, Bai Ruochen also stopped attacking. Frowning his brows slightly, Bai Ruochen shouted in a deep voice: "Wang Ke, we are discussing. What's the point of you always avoiding me? If you want to use avoidance to consume my power, then you are wrong. Just follow us If you continue to fight, even if you give me another ten minutes, you won't be able to consume all my power. Show me your true skills and let me see how powerful a martial arts genius is." Wang Ke rubbed his painful chest with a smile on his face. After listening to Bai Ruochen's words, he felt a surge of pride in his heart. He strode towards Bai Ruochen and then shouted with a big smile: "Okay, since you said so, Then I will start a counterattack." Bai Ruochen shook his head in disbelief and said with a cold smile: "Come here, I still don't believe you can beat me easily with half your strength." Bai Ruochen's words made Li Ruoxi, who was standing not far away, agree very much, because from the beginning of the battle to now, Wang Ke was at an absolute disadvantage and had narrowly avoided Bai Ruochen's attacks many times. He looked quite For the embarrassment. She didn't believe that Wang Ke could defeat Bai Ruochen without using all his strength. In her heart, it was Wang Ke who really, really wanted to win. This is the most real partiality in her heart as a woman. The cool breeze rustled the leaves, and as the two of them fought, it was almost like flying sand and stones. "Bengjin, open." Wang Ke, who was fighting, gave him a weird smile when he and Bai Ruochen looked away. He immediately retracted his punches. The moment Bai Ruochen hit the air, his fists turned into palms. He The muscles in his arms were squirming like ripples of water, rushing towards his fists. Power was quickly superimposed in the palms of his hands. The swelling feeling made him feel the urge to vent. boom! boom! His body exploded, and his feet used that wonderful pace to narrowly avoid Bai Ruochen's fists. At the moment when he was less than half a meter away from his body, Wang Ke's fists slapped Bai Ruochen's chest without any fancy. Above it, the huge power seemed to turn into a spiral force, breaking through the shackles of the palm of the hand and hitting Bai Ruochen's chest with a powerful attack force. Like a kite with its string broken, Bai Ruochen's expression was filled with horror. When he flew out upside down, an unbelievable ecstasy also flashed through his eyes. Pain, heartbreaking pain, made him feel that the air he breathed was like an eight hundred-degree flame, and the blood all over his body seemed to boil with the burning sensation. The zhenqi running wildly in his body seemed to be blocked by invisible force. The depressing feeling almost made him go crazy. At this moment, Wang Ke didn't notice, nor did Li Ruoxi who was not far away. Bai Ruochen's eyes turned blood red in an instant. With a mouthful of blood spurting out, in the blood mist, he was hit hard by the cold stone seven or eight meters away. After climbing onto the boulder, a roar that sounded like a wild beast came from them.?? came out of the mouth. Wang Ke did not pursue, but watched Bai Ruochen hit the boulder. The feeling of catharsis gave him a strange feeling. The Qi bound in his Dantian was like a river dam suddenly bursting, swarming towards the meridians. He roared out, and the clang like an iron horse exploded loudly in his meridians. After the fast-running true energy in the meridians merged together, he sprinted like crazy. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth flowing within a hundred meters around him seemed to have been summoned by some kind of magic, turning into layers of wave-like energy and passing towards his body. In four or five breaths, all the spiritual energy of heaven and earth with a radius of a hundred meters was swallowed up, quickly absorbed into his Dantian, and refined into his cultivation. The true energy consumed in the previous battle was actually in these four or five breaths. In one breath, it was all replenished, and he even had a vague feeling that his cultivation level was about to break through. Moreover, because the amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy rushing into his body was extremely large, his meridians felt like being scraped with a knife. This feeling not only did not frighten Wang Ke, but made him extremely surprised. He could feel that as the With the generation of this kind of taste, the toughness of his meridians is constantly getting stronger, and even part of the true energy in the crazy sprint is integrated into the meridians. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 16: Mental Transformation Update time: 2012-12-05 When a woman falls in love with a man, no matter when and for whatever reason, she will think about him, care about him, and worry about him. Just like at this moment, Li Ruoxi rushed to Wang Ke's face, the look in his eyes Concern is palpable. Even though Bai Ruochen had been engaged to her, even if they were old friends who had known each other for many years, even if Bai Ruochen was beaten extremely miserably by Wang Ke, Li Ruoxi still rushed towards Wang Ke, with concern in her eyes. , also because of Wang Ke. Warmth lingered in Wang Ke's heart, and Li Ruoxi's concerned eyes made him feel the taste of happiness. At this moment, he suddenly felt that his previous idea was wrong. Why start a career first and then start a family? It's just nonsense. The beauty is here, and she cares so much about herself. My heart is not hard-hearted. How can I not be moved? Suddenly he remembered a saying: Behind every successful man, there is a woman who silently supports him. Unable to help himself, Wang Ke reached out and grabbed Li Ruoxi's hand that was holding his arm. With a smile in his eyes, he said softly: "I'm fine. Bai Ruoxi's attack power is like scratching an itch for me. No. It¡¯s in the way.¡± Li Ruoxi¡¯s hanging heart gradually felt relieved. Feeling the warmth from Wang Ke¡¯s hand, her pretty face blushed slightly, shame flashed across her eyes, and she immediately turned to look at Bai Ruochen. Wang Ke smiled slightly. At this time, he felt that he no longer needed to be bound by his previous thoughts. If Li Ruoxi really liked him, then why should he be too persistent in his career before he succeeded? There is a saying that goes, "Flowers are ready to be cut off when they are in full bloom. Don't wait until there are no flowers left to break off branches." After passing this village, there is no such store. "Ruoxi, don't worry! I know the strength I'm using. If I had struck with all my strength, Bai Ruochen might have been killed by me, but he can withstand half of the strength." Li Ruoxi nodded slowly, smiled at Wang Ke, and said, "I knew you could win." Wang Ke smiled and nodded. After letting go of Li Ruoxi's hand, he patted Li Ruoxi's shoulder lightly and then said, "Let's go over and have a look! Logically speaking, he shouldn't react like this. , Could it be that he had hidden injuries in the past?" Soon, the two came to Bai Ruochen. Li Ruoxi looked at Bai Ruochen, who was pale with blood on his lips. She was about to ask how Bai Ruochen was injured, but Wang Ke stopped her, shook his head and said softly: "No, don't disturb him." Li Ruoxi looked dumbfounded and asked in confusion: "What's wrong?" Wang Ke took a deep look at Bai Ruochen, then reached out and grabbed Li Ruoxi's hand, pulling her out more than ten meters away, then smiled and said: "Not only is he fine, but he seems to have received a lot of benefits. If I guessed correctly, he Now it should be a breakthrough to the original realm of cultivation." Li Ruoxi was surprised and said: "You mean, he got a blessing in disguise and made a breakthrough in his cultivation?" Wang Ke nodded and said, "I just noticed the aura of heaven and earth around him, it should be like this." The spiritual energy of heaven and earth around Bai Ruochen was absorbed by Wang Ke almost forcefully at first. However, in a short period of time, a lot of spiritual energy of heaven and earth came towards him from all directions. The fluctuations of spiritual energy were naturally absorbed by Wang Ke. Noticed. "Then what should we do now?" Li Ruoxi turned to look at Bai Ruochen, then raised her beautiful face and asked. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Wait, protect him and prevent others from disturbing him." Li Ruoxi nodded and was about to raise her wrist to check the time. Then she realized that her hand had been held by Wang Ke and had not let go. Suddenly, her heart jumped as fast as a deer. "You let go of my hand." Li Ruoxi struggled for a while, but she didn't break away. Wang Ke looked at Li Ruoxi with a hint of shame on his face, the corners of his mouth slightly curved, and a bold idea appeared in his mind. If you like her, possess her and make her belong to you, both physically and mentally. This idea just appeared in his mind, and he blurted out: "I want to kiss you." As soon as the words came out, he immediately realized something was wrong and was stunned. Li Ruoxi was stunned for a moment with a shy look on her face. Wang Ke's words made her mind go blank for a moment. "Youyou are a gangster." Five or six seconds later, Li Ruoxi woke up. The shame on her stunning face became even more intense. After making an angry sound, she immediately shook off Wang Ke's hand, turned her head quickly, and ran away ten miles away. After a few meters, he stood up with a blushing face full of embarrassment. SheShe didn't turn around because she was afraid that Wang Ke would see her blushing face. A look of embarrassment appeared on Wang Ke's face. Seeing Li Ruoxi's reaction, he unconsciously touched the bridge of his nose. After coughing twice, he hurriedly walked to the side of the big poplar tree, sat cross-legged, and closed his eyes. Rapidly circulating the zhenqi in the meridians in the body, calming the slightly trembling heart. "A manly man, dare to love and hate, I just like him. This was Wang Ke¡¯s last thought before he entered meditation practice. Time passed quickly, and two hours passed in the blink of an eye. When Wang Ke opened his eyes, Bai Ruochen in the distance had already stood up from the ground. His body floated up lightly, and he turned to look at Li Ruoxi who was sitting on a stone in a daze. Wang Ke quickly walked towards Bai Ruochen. "How is it? Have you achieved a breakthrough in cultivation?" Wang Ke said with a smile. Bai Ruochen's eyes showed gratitude, he nodded and smiled: "Yes, I have broken through to the advanced realm of the day after tomorrow. Brother Wang Ke, thank you. If it weren't for you, I'm afraid it would take at least three to five months for me to break through." Wang Ke smiled and shook his head and said: "You don't need to thank me, this is your own opportunity. To be honest, I also feel that I am about to break through. After the true energy in the body is absorbed to a certain extent, I can sprint to break through." Bai Ruochen was dumbfounded, then smiled bitterly and said: "It's irritating to compare people to each other. I can break through, and I feel very excited. But you have already reached the acquired state, and you actually feel like you are about to break through again. It's amazing, it's really amazing! I know There are many people, and I have heard of many martial arts geniuses, but none of them are more defiant than you." Wang Ke didn¡¯t take Bai Ruochen¡¯s admiration seriously. The world is so big and there are so many talented people. How can he dare to admit that he is the most defiant? In the distance, Li Ruoxi discovered that Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen woke up at the same time. She quickly suppressed her shyness in her heart, with a calm expression on her face. After quickly coming to the two of them, she smiled and said: "Since you are both awake. Come on, should we leave? I've been here for most of the afternoon and I'm bored to death." Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen looked at each other and smiled, then nodded at the same time. After returning to the antique trading market, the three of them did not disturb anyone. However, Bai Ruochen was not in a hurry to return to Fuxuan Hall, and Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi had the same charm as before, and they did not ask to go back. . "I will never wear these clothes again. In order to change my body shape and prevent you from recognizing me, I tried my best, but it was all in vain." Bai Ruochen watched Li Ruoxi walk towards the stall not far away, and then smiled bitterly at the stall. Wang Ke said beside him. Wang Ke smiled and said: "You are in good shape now! Although you look a little bloated, it doesn't get in the way at all when fighting. This is a good treasure for hiding your identity!" Bai Ruochen smiled bitterly and shook his head. The hesitation on his face flashed away. He stretched out his hand to hold Wang Ke's arm and quickly moved away from Li Ruoxi. Then he whispered: "Brother Wang Ke, there is something I want to say personally." Let me ask you, how do you feel about Li Ruoxi?" Wang Ke looked at Bai Ruochen's serious expression. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Li Ruoxi is beautiful and smart. She can work in the hall and in the kitchen. I like her for such an outstanding girl." Bai Ruochen nodded with a smile and said in a low voice: "Originally, this matter had nothing to do with me, but the two of us are considered friends now, so I must remind you that if you want to be with Li Ruoxi, you have to face a lot question." Wang Ke raised his eyebrows and asked, "What's the problem?" Bai Ruochen said in a low voice: "Although Li Ruoxi is being forced hard by her family now, I can guarantee that she still can't let go of the Li family in her heart. Moreover, Li Ruoxi is very outstanding. You have also seen this. The elders of her Li family Of course they know that, so they can't give up on Li Ruoxi. Even if her engagement with that bastard from the Gu family is cancelled, it will probably be even more difficult for you to get Li Ruoxi. First of all, you must have strong martial arts strength to prevent Li Ruoxi In order to stop you, the people in your family killed you. On the other hand, although the Li family is very strong in martial arts, their family values ????more business strength. Therefore, if you want to marry Li Ruoxi, you must meet the requirements. Two points, first, strong personal strength, and second, having huge business power and enough wealth.¡± Wang Ke¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and gleams of light flashed in his eyes. He understood that what Bai Ruochen said was correct. Judging from the attitude of the elders of the Li family towards Li Ruoxi, the Li family was a family that focused on interests. If he wanted to marry Li Ruoxi, he must have enough benefits to impress them and make them agree. The relationship between the two people. Suddenly, Wang Ke's heart was shocked, and an intriguing look appeared in his eyes.He looked up at Bai Ruochen with a strange expression and asked, "Bai Ruochen, since we are all friends, it seems that I know too little about my friend! Why do I feel that you and Ruoxi have known each other before?" Bai Ruochen did not hide anything and said directly: "Yes, Li Ruoxi and I have known each other many years ago, and something happened between the two of us." "you?" Wang Ke frowned slightly. Bai Ruochen quickly waved his hand and said, "Don't get me wrong, there is actually nothing between us. It's just that my father and Li Ruoxi's father were good brothers when they were young, so we were married by both parties before we were born. However, when we grew up and learned about this matter, we all disagreed with it, so the engagement has been cancelled, otherwise how could the Li family betroth Li Ruoxi to that bastard from the Gu family?" Wang Ke suddenly realized that no wonder he felt that there was no sense of unfamiliarity between Li Ruoxi and Bai Ruochen. Putting his arms around Bai Ruochen's shoulders, Wang Ke said with a smile: "Can you tell me about your family situation? Since I am going to have something happen with Ruoxi, I'm afraid I will have some unpleasant things with some families. As the saying goes: Know your enemy and know yourself, and you will be victorious in every battle. I can only get useful information from your mouth. As a friend, you won't not tell me, right? " {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 17 Father Li is Coming Update time: 2012-12-05 Bai Ruochen said with a smile: "Of course, the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province are: Gu family, Li family, Bai family, and Zhou family. The Gu family has the most martial arts masters among the four major families, and the overall strength is also the strongest. They focus on the cultivation of ancient martial arts. As far as I know, the most outstanding guy of the new generation of the Gu family is in his twenties. He broke through to the innate realm last year and can be called a monster. Of course, he is much worse than you. " "The Li family is Li Ruoxi's family. Although the Li family is interested in martial arts, they are more concerned about business and are only interested in profit. They have countless properties under their name. Among the four major families, the commercial strength is also the strongest." "The Bai family mainly deals in antiques, magical artifacts and other objects. Although they are also involved in ancient martial arts and business, almost everyone in the Bai family has a deep fascination with antiques and magical artifacts, which proves their status in the family. Value means how many antiques and magical treasures you can have, and how much financial strength you can have to acquire antiques and magical treasures. However, after all, the Bai family is also an ancient martial arts family, and martial arts is also very important." "Politics is the most important thing for the Zhou family. Among the ten members of their family, at least six are government officials. They also have considerable influence in the military." After Bai Ruochen briefly and clearly introduced the four ancient martial arts families, he paused for a moment, glanced at Li Ruoxi, and then whispered: "Wang Ke, there is something I have to remind you. According to the information I got, Li Ruoxi's My father, Li Qinghai, is expected to come to Changji City tomorrow. Originally, I didn¡¯t know what he was here for, but today I understand his purpose from you. You are a smart man. I believe you understand it without me explaining it. That¡¯s the purpose of his coming. You must be careful yourself, Li Qinghai¡¯s cultivation is very strong, and he was a famous martial arts genius in the Li family back then.¡± Wang Ke's mind moved, and he nodded silently, with a hint of gratitude in his eyes. He looked at Bai Ruochen and said, "Thank you, Brother Bai, for telling me. I'll remember it." At this moment, Wang Ke suddenly realized how little power he had. Facing the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province, he knew that he was still too far behind. If he wanted to be with Li Ruoxi, with his current capital, it would be impossible. Possible things. Li Ruoxi is very good. It can be said that there are not many people her age who are better than her. Even though the Li family is very heartless towards what Li Ruoxi has done, they will never let such a genius go easily and will definitely gain huge benefits from her. Interests. "Brother Bai, if I guessed correctly, you should be from the Bai family, right?" Wang Ke looked at Bai Ruochen thoughtfully and asked. A look of hatred flashed in Bai Ruochen's eyes, and his fists clenched tightly involuntarily, and he said indifferently: "It is now, but it may not be the case in the future!" Wang Ke looked dumbfounded. Looking at the cold expression between Bai Ruochen's brows, he suddenly realized that Bai Ruochen might have many stories behind him. However, there was no need for him to ask about Bai Ruochen's affairs. The relationship between the two had not yet reached the level where he could ask about each other's secrets. No longer thinking about Bai Ruochen, Wang Ke silently thought about the future in his mind. Now that he has a career direction, he must practice hard to reach a terrifying level. Only in this way can he face the oppression of the Li family and protect Li Ruoxi. On the other hand, in terms of business, if you want people to take you seriously, you must have a strong career. Otherwise, even if you are very strong, the Li family will not easily hand Li Ruoxi into your hands if they do not get actual benefits. But, what should we do in terms of business? He is not short of money now. Not to mention his many successes in picking up leaks, and the 2.5 million he earned from the five talismans sold this time, the money in his bank card now already exceeds 4 million. . Moreover, he can continue to make talismans and earn a lot of money. However, it is simply unrealistic to earn a huge amount of capital by drawing and selling talismans. Yesterday, he made a total of six talismans, which consumed a huge amount of his mental energy. So far, the mental energy consumed has been There is no complete replenishment. If you want to draw symbols again, you can now, but the number produced will never exceed three. If you want to fully recover the consumed mental power, it will take at least one day tomorrow. Huge pressure gradually enveloped Wang Ke's mind as he thought about it. ¡°A man who is a great man, if he cannot rely on his own ability to protect his woman, then he is simply a waste, and he must not be a waste. Wang Ke¡¯s fists were clenched tightly, determination flashed in Wang Ke¡¯s eyes, and there was also a sense of urgency flowing in his eyes. Li Ruoxi in the distance looked at theAfter putting the items back on the stall, she turned around and saw Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen talking in low voices. A strange look suddenly appeared in her eyes. After hesitating for a moment, she stopped looking at the items, but walked towards the two of them. . "What are you talking about?" Li Ruoxi asked with a smile. Bai Ruochen said with a smile: "Let's talk about you again! Brother Wang Ke said that he fell in love with you and was going to start a career, and then he would marry you in a big sedan chair." Li Ruoxi's black gem-like eyes suddenly lit up, and then a hint of shyness flashed through her eyes. She raised her hand with a bit of embarrassment, smiled and cursed at Bai Ruochen: "Are you looking for a fight? How dare you tease me?" Bai Ruochen quickly stepped back, shook his head, waved his hands and said with a smile, "No, no, no, no, how dare I tease you. Brother Wang Ke is here now. If you don't believe it, just ask him." Li Ruoxi quickly glanced at Wang Ke, her heart beating rapidly, she raised her pink fist at Bai Ruochen, and then she snorted: "That's nonsense, I won't pay attention to you anymore!" After saying this, she quickly turned around and strode towards the stall where she had previously selected items. Wang Ke looked at Bai Ruochen with a half-smile, and said, "Brother Bai, our relationship hasn't reached that point yet, so don't stop talking about it." Bai Ruochen patted Wang Ke on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Don't you see the way Li Ruoxi looks at you? The charm is like a pool of spring water. She is emotional. What are you waiting for? That relationship is like A piece of paper can be broken with just one poke. Although it makes me feel sour and jealous that such a fairy-like beauty is chased by you, but we are buddies, so I will reluctantly give it to you. Do it as soon as possible, otherwise you will have to wait. If someone plucks this flower from you, you won¡¯t have anywhere to cry." Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders and laughed softly: "I am confident, otherwise this flower would have been picked by others. Okay, let's not talk about these unnutritious things. Let's go back. I feel that my cultivation will be fast." Make a breakthrough and go back to practice.¡± Together with Li Ruoxi, after bidding farewell to Bai Ruochen, the two of them rushed towards the vegetable market not far from the antique market. It was already evening, and the vegetable market in the evening still sold fresh fruits and vegetables. "Wang Ke, the topic you and Bai Ruochen talked about before was not that boring, right? What were you talking about at that time?" Li Ruoxi glanced at Wang Ke beside her and asked in a low voice. With her intelligence, she could naturally find that there was a lot of distance between the two of them before. It was obvious that the two of them were forcing themselves to talk about something. After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he turned to look at Li Ruoxi and said seriously: "Bai Ruochen told me something about the four Guwu families in Xijiang Province. And he also told me something about you." Li Ruoxi asked: "What happened?" Wang Ke said: "Bai Ruochen told me that he received a message that your father seems to be coming to Changji City tomorrow." "What?" Li Ruoxi exclaimed, her face turned pale in an instant, and she looked at Wang Ke nervously for a long time and was speechless. Wang Ke sighed quietly in his heart, and then said: "Don't worry! Even if you are your father, if you don't want to go back, I will protect you. After all, you haven't given me the 20,000 yuan salary you owe me!" Li Ruoxi didn¡¯t speak anymore, her eyes flashed with worry and pain. Wang Ke looked at Li Ruoxi's appearance, reached out and took her hand in his, and let Li Ruoxi struggle for a few times, but he still held on tightly to prevent her from taking her hand away. Li Ruoxi stopped struggling and let Wang Ke lead her slowly on the street. Feeling the warmth from Wang Ke's hand, most of the worry and tension in her heart disappeared. She lowered her head and walked forward slowly. Suddenly, Li Ruoxi had a feeling, how she wished that this road would never end and be led by Wang Ke all the time. In the quiet grove, Tie Zi's face was covered with sweat. His thin body was trembling slightly, but his eyes flashed with a strong look. It had been some time since Wang Ke asked him to squat on horseback, even if Wang Ke didn't do it during this period. He was not dissatisfied at all when he was taught any kung fu. He persisted in carrying out Wang Ke's instructions and practiced kung fu twice as long as Wang Ke had given him every day. His legs were sore and numb, as if he couldn't hold on any longer, but he still gritted his teeth and persisted. It wasn't until Wang Ke approached the figure in the distance that he slowly stood up straight, moved his body a few times, and walked slowly Welcoming him. "Master, you are here!" Tiezi said respectfully as usual. Wang Ke nodded, looking at Tie Zi's face covered with sweat, he sighed secretly in his heart, although this child's appearance is not good, even his body isHis bones are still a little weak, but his willpower and tenacity are extremely strong, and he is a child who can endure hardships and stand hard work. "Tiezi, if you start from here and run around this small forest, how long will it take?" Wang Ke did not continue to let Tiezi squat as usual, but asked. Tiezi turned his head and looked at the grove, and said, "Four or five minutes!" Wang Ke nodded and said: "From today on, you squat for twenty minutes every day, and then run around this small forest. You must run around it at least ten times every day without stopping in the middle. Can you do it?" Tie Zi immediately nodded and said: "Master, unless I am too tired to get up, otherwise I no, no, no, even if I am too tired to get up, I will still have to climb ten laps." Wang Ke gently patted Tie Zi on the shoulder and said softly: "Then, start running from now on. Today is the first day of running. You can go back after running eight laps." Tiezi nodded quickly, then turned around and started running around the woods. Although he is not old, he also knows that the master is asking him to exercise. Only when the body becomes stronger can he have the strength to learn martial arts. Thinking about the time when he saw the master knocking down eight people by himself, his heart It's just hot. If I can be as powerful as my master, those people who often beat me in the future will not be my opponents, right? His eyes were firm and his steps were flying. Wang Ke did not leave, but turned around and walked to a stone chair not far away and sat down cross-legged, thinking about something silently. Although he is determined to start a business, he has not yet figured out what kind of business he will do. If he is to engage in the antique artifact business now, he is not qualified yet. Not to mention his ability to appraise magical artifacts and antiques. That investment is probably a lot of money. Moreover, he had to study with Zhao Menfeng, which would take a lot of time. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 18: Seeing a Ghost (please collect it!!!) Update time: 2012-12-06 It was a sunny morning, and the world was full of life. Because it rained heavily last night, the world in the morning seemed to be washed by clear water, with blue sky, fresh air, and energetic pedestrians. Wang Ke, who was walking on the street, began to practice Qi after returning to his residence last night. Unfortunately, although he felt that his cultivation was about to break through, he practiced hard all night and finally failed to reach the third level of peak. realm. Only when the "Dragon Elephant" skill breaks through to the peak realm can he touch the threshold of the fourth realm through practice and enlightenment. Stepping into the door of Zixingju, when Wang Ke walked into the lobby on the first floor, he found that Zhao Menfeng was holding a talisman in his hand and watching with concentration. His usually cloudy eyes were full of exquisite details. The light flickered. Wang Ke could identify that the talisman held in Zhao Menfeng's hand was the one he drew yesterday. Why is this talisman here with Mr. Zhao? Did Mr. Zhao also go to Fuxuan Hall yesterday? He also spent a million to buy the talisman he drew? With huge doubts in his heart, he strode up to Zhao Menfeng and said respectfully: "Mr. Zhao, I'm here, do you want to see the talisman again?" Zhao Menfeng looked up at Wang Ke, nodded and sighed: "Yes, I bought it at Fuxuantang yesterday. This is a healing talisman. It's really strange! The painting method of this talisman is very rough, but it is full of spirituality." , I really don¡¯t know how the person who drew this talisman did it. I have a feeling that the person who drew this talisman was taking a different approach. His drawing skills don¡¯t seem to be very strong, but he can incorporate huge spiritual energy into it. In terms of treatment, although it is a little less powerful than the talisman I drew, this kind of talisman is easier to activate. You can activate it according to your thoughts without even chanting a spell. I really want to see this one. The person who drew the talisman, ask him how he did it?" Having said this, there was a hint of regret on his face, and he said with a wry smile: "Perhaps, he is a newcomer who has just learned how to draw talismans. If this is the case, then his potential is too great. If he is taught, he will achieve little in the future. Extremely high.¡± Wang Ke looked at Zhao Menfeng blankly. He did not expect that Zhao Menfeng would have such a high opinion of the talisman he drew. After a slight hesitation, Wang Ke was ready to tell him the real situation. After all, he was very lacking in drawing talismans. If he wanted to make progress, he must learn from him. "Mr. Zhao, actually I drew this talisman, and I sold it to Bai Ruochen of Fuxuan Hall." Wang Ke said softly. "Well, it's good luck for Fuxuantang to be able to buy this talisman What? What did you say? Did you draw this talisman?" Zhao Menfeng, who was originally casual, suddenly changed his expression. His old face There was a look of shock on his face, and he stood up suddenly, staring at Wang Ke in disbelief and screaming in shock. "If it were anyone else, Zhao Menfeng would never be so surprised or shocked. But for Wang Ke, he knew very well that he had never been able to draw talismans before, right? How could those talismans auctioned by Fuxuantang be painted by him? Wang Ke nodded seriously and said: "Mr. Zhao, I really drew this talisman. I bought cinnabar ink, yellow paper and other things the afternoon before yesterday. After returning to my residence, I drew it all afternoon and only succeeded six times. Because Fu and I Bai Ruochen from Xuantang is a friend, so I sold the talisman to him for 500,000 yuan each." The look of shock on Zhao Menfeng's face became even more intense. He stared at Wang Ke. He shook his head and said, "Impossible. Didn't you know how to draw talismans before? I still remember that you wanted me to teach you how to draw talismans." It¡¯s a skill, but you haven¡¯t practiced it since you were a child, so you can¡¯t learn it at all.¡± Wang Ke said: "Mr. Zhao, do you still remember that you drew a talisman to cure Gao Xinmin a few days ago, right? I was in front of you at the time, so I silently remembered the process of how you drew the talisman and followed the instructions you drew at that time. After returning home, I kept experimenting and drawing symbols, but none of them were successful. I consumed a lot of energy at that time, but it was for this reason that I suddenly entered the ethereal realm, so I succeeded once. Later I I adjusted myself and successfully drew five more talismans. The one you are holding is what I drew at that time." imitate? Zhao Menfeng¡¯s eyes were widened, looking at Wang Ke¡¯s serious expression with a look of horror. He never dreamed that Wang Ke would forcefully remember the scene when he drew the talisman, and imitate it after returning home, and he even succeeded in imitating it. How could this be possible? Unless he was a god, how could he have created such great miracles? "Are you really sure that you drew this?" Zhao Menfeng already believed that this talisman was drawn by Wang Ke, but he couldn't help but ask again. "One hundred percent sure, becauseYesterday when Bai Ruochen was selling talismans in Fuxuan Hall, I was in a VIP room on the second floor. "Wang Ke said seriously. Zhao Menfeng moved his lips a few times and looked at Wang Ke blankly. After a long while, he said: "Since you said you drew this talisman, can you draw another talisman on the spot? If I didn't see it with my own eyes, Yeah, I really can¡¯t believe it.¡± After Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, he nodded and said, "No problem, but I need some time." Zhao Menfeng put the talisman in his hand on the table, clapped his hands and said quickly: "There is a lot of time. As long as you can draw it, it doesn't matter if it takes more time." While he was talking, he bent down, quickly took out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the counter, put it on the counter, strode to the door of his residence, closed the door, and then returned to the counter, his eyes Looking at Wang Ke, he said: "You start! I have closed the store door, and no one will disturb you." Wang Ke nodded, took a deep breath, and silently adjusted his state. Time passes in silence. Four or five minutes later, Wang Ke slowly picked up the brush, recalling the scene of drawing the talisman the day before yesterday in his mind, and slowly let his whole mind be immersed in the state when he drew the talisman. The tip of the pen slid on the yellow paper, and symbols appeared smoothly. Moreover, beside Wang Ke, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth seemed to be pulled. As the true energy in the meridians in Wang Ke's arm flowed into his fingers, just two minutes later, a symbol appeared. It has been painted by Wang Ke. From the moment Wang Ke started writing, Zhao Menfeng stared blankly at the yellow paper. When Wang Ke finished drawing the symbols and gently placed the brush on the inkstone, his old face was filled with strong shock and he raised his hand. Rubbing his eyes vigorously, he kept focusing on the drawn talisman. Success? Success in one try? Zhao Menfeng finally moved his eyes away from the talisman and landed on Wang Ke's face. He looked at Wang Ke as if he were a monster. The storm in his heart was already surging. Is this really a painting by Wang Ke? He actually created a miracle? You must know that the person who draws the talisman must train hard from an early age, and must have an unswerving heart and a belief without a trace of doubt. He completely imitated the scene in which he drew the talisman at that time, and then tried it successfully! What a hell! Zhao Menfeng murmured to himself. "Mr. Zhao, you don't need to be so shocked, right? Although you said drawing talisman is difficult, I think it's easy? But the talisman drawn is not as good as the talisman drawn by you!" Wang Ke chuckled. Zhao Menfeng silently picked up the talisman that Wang Ke had just drawn, and after comparing the two talismans with each other, a happy smile appeared on his old face, and he said with admiration: "Yes, draw these two talismans." It¡¯s the same person who Zhang Fu. It seems you didn¡¯t lie. Shocked, I¡¯m really shocked!¡± Having said this, his eyes slowly shifted to Wang Ke, he restrained his ecstasy, frowned slightly, and asked: "If you want to draw a talisman successfully, you must mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the talisman with your heart, and finally draw it." The talisman is considered useful, but now you obviously can't mobilize the spiritual energy with your mind, but instead draw it using another method, what's going on?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "Mr. Zhao, I don't quite understand what you are saying. When I draw the talisman, I must adjust my state to the ethereal state. There must be no distracting thoughts in my mind. And when I draw the talisman, I can feel the aura of heaven and earth. The surge of energy slowly merges into the paper talisman with the tip of the pen, and the true energy in my body will also merge into the paper talisman, and the auras of heaven and earth merge together." Zhao Menfeng looked at Wang Ke speechlessly. He did not expect that Wang Ke could do such a thing. You know, according to the method he said, it was even more stringent than the conditions when he drew the talisman. "You are such a genius, so amazing. If it were anyone else, who could use this method to draw talismans? Who could do it successfully? It's amazing! I, Zhao Menfeng, have seen many people draw talismans in my life, but I have never There is no one as defiant as you." Zhao Menfeng sighed with satisfaction. Wang Ke touched the bridge of his nose. He was a little embarrassed to be praised by Zhao Menfeng. After putting away one of the talismans and putting the other talisman into Wang Ke's hand, Zhao Menfeng said seriously: "Wang Ke, the final thing you need to draw a talisman is to mobilize the spiritual energy with your mind. That is to say, in your powerful thoughts , the spiritual energy will slowly blend into the yellow paper according to your thoughts. I don¡¯t have any level of cultivation, but I can draw the talisman because I have a firm belief. I can slowly feel it when I draw the talisman. To the presence of spiritual energy.¡± Feel the aura with your thoughts? Wang Ke thought silently. The only time he could feel the aura was when he noticed it.When there are magical instruments within a radius of twenty square meters, it is also time to practice. Although he could feel the aura of heaven and earth blending into the yellow paper when he was drawing the runes, those auras of heaven and earth were not under the control of his thoughts, but because of the runes he drew, the aura of heaven and earth seemed to be magically affected. The summons slowly integrated into it. "Huh?" Wang Ke suddenly remembered something in his mind. He had seen the records in the secret book about the "Dragon Elephant" technique he practiced. It said that if you reach the fourth level of cultivation, you can control the surrounding aura of heaven and earth with your thoughts. The shock was beyond words. Wang Ke didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Zhao could do it. No! To be precise, those who can draw talismans can actually do it. Isn¡¯t this incredible? ¡¾Please collect it. Book friends who haven¡¯t collected it yet should quickly collect it. The collection has basically not increased much in the past two days. Please collect it! ! ! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 19: Mysterious Mental Power (Please collect!!!) Update time: 2012-12-06 "You just said that you have seen many people who can draw talismans in your life. Are there many people who know how to draw talisman? Yesterday I sold the talisman to Bai Ruochen of Fuxuan Hall. He told me that in his social circle, The rumored talisman has not appeared for fifty years." Wang Ke looked at Zhao Menfeng with a puzzled expression on his face and asked. Zhao Menfeng smiled and said: "I can only tell you this, how much strength one has, the wider his social circle will be, and the more things he will know. Our country has many capable people, and people with strong strength will be There are even more. As far as I know, if the total number of people who can make talismans cannot exceed three digits, there must be at least dozens of people." After reaching out to pour himself a cup of tea, Zhao Menfeng continued: "Of course, these dozens of people are only known to me. Many masters are anonymous and ordinary people cannot come into contact with them. Wang Ke, don't think that I will give you To say that there are a lot of these people really means that they are a lot in terms of numbers. If you think about how many people there are in our country, and then think about dozens of people and hundreds of people, what do they count to the population base of our country?" Wang Ke nodded slowly. He understood what Zhao Menfeng meant. Dozens or hundreds of people sounded like a lot, but for the billions of people in the entire country, this number of people was just a drop in the ocean. "follow me." Zhao Menfeng took a sip of tea and then strode towards the second floor. In Zhao Menfeng¡¯s study on the second floor, Wang Ke entered this room for the first time. Antique decoration, Eight Immortals table, coffee table, wooden bookcase, and countless books. Zhao Menfeng strode to one of the bookshelves, glanced at the row of books, then reached out and took out a book, turned around and came to Wang Ke, and said: "This book is called "Soul", and the content is How to train your mind and feel the aura of heaven and earth with your mind, so as to mobilize the aura of heaven and earth and use the aura of heaven and earth. Originally, this can be regarded as a wonderful book, but it is a pity that part of it is missing. This is the upper part. If the above If you learn all the knowledge and can reach the highest level above, then your mental achievements in the future can reach the earth master level. There is another problem, that is, a person can only mobilize the spiritual energy of two levels lower than his own level. " "For example, a mid-level Feng Shui master can feel the spiritual energy within 2,500 square kilometers, but he can only mobilize the spiritual energy within 25 square kilometers for his own use. This is the range of spiritual energy that an intermediate warlock can feel. There is another situation, that is, if the mental strength is very poor, then the range within which he can mobilize spiritual energy may be even smaller." Wang Ke kept every word of Zhao Menfeng in mind, and reached out to take the book "Soul". Looking at the book, which was sewn with gold thread and the pages were slightly yellowed, Wang Ke's heart felt hot. He has much stronger mental power than ordinary people, and now he has a method to cultivate his mental power. If the two are combined, it will be very easy to draw talismans in the future. "I didn't expect that you could successfully draw talisman through imitation. To be honest, you have extraordinary talent in this area. This is why I am willing to hand over this book to you. Remember, if you want to be The most basic thing for a top Feng Shui master is to be able to draw and use talismans. Just like if a Feng Shui master wants to build a real Feng Shui array, he must use talismans to activate the Feng Shui array. Otherwise, even if the Feng Shui array is drawn, it will not be most effective. It¡¯s less than one percent. The talisman is sometimes more powerful than the magic weapon, more" Wang Ke's heart moved, and an idea suddenly came to his mind. His eyes moved from the book to Zhao Menfeng's face, and he asked: "Mr. Zhao, since the talisman is sometimes more powerful than the magic weapon, can the magic weapon be used on humans?" Under certain circumstances, can it be made within a period of time? Just like drawing a talisman, drawing a talisman-like pattern on an item so that the item can achieve the function of a magic weapon?" Zhao Menfeng shook his head and said: "No, he has tried it and communicated with many Feng Shui masters. Only yellow paper can integrate the aura after carving, and other items cannot. I have deduced that even if you said This method works, and it is no different from a talisman, unless one can thoroughly study the endurance of each item and grasp the extremely precise conditions for the amount of spiritual energy. Throughout the ages, I have never heard of anyone who can do it." Wang Ke kept Zhao Menfeng¡¯s words in mind, but he also kept this issue secretly in his heart, planning to give it a try again after he reaches a very high level as a Feng Shui master. Afterwards, Zhao Menfeng explained a lot of knowledge to Wang Ke. He did not stop explaining until nearly twelve o'clock at noon. Wang Ke followed Zhao Menfeng¡¯s explanation and was fascinated by it. After Zhao Menfeng stopped explaining, he still felt that he was still unfinished. "Okay, I'll stop here this morning. You can digest what I explained and understand it when you go back."?Really memorize the contents of the book "The Mind" on how to train your mental strength by rote, and then follow the explanations and practice well, so as to make your mental strength stronger and stronger. To be honest, you are the most talented child I have ever taught. You are beyond my imagination. As long as you work hard, you will achieve great things in the future. "Zhao Menfeng looked at Wang Ke and praised. Wang Ke looked at Mr. Zhao's satisfied face with him and the smile under his pale face. Warmth arose in his heart. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Ke stood respectfully in front of Mr. Zhao and said seriously: "Mr. Zhao , thank you for your teachings all the time. I want to become your teacher, so please accept me! No matter what achievements I have in the future, you will always be my master." Zhao Menfeng took a deep breath, the pain in his eyes flashed, and then he shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Don't mention this matter again, I can't accept you as my disciple. Even I can't accept you as my disciple." I can only teach you for three months. After three months, you won¡¯t come to me anymore.¡± Wang Ke keenly caught the pain flashing in Zhao Menfeng's eyes, and his heart trembled slightly, and he quickly asked: "Mr. Zhao, why are you talking about this? I want to study with you all the time. Why did you say you would only teach me for three more months? And why can't you accept me as your disciple?" Zhao Menfeng slowly closed his eyes. After a long while, he slowly opened his eyes. This time, the pain in his eyes was not concealed. His old body stood up and walked to the window before stopping. Turning his back to Wang Ke, he said: "In the early years, when I was fighting with others, I was broken by despicable tricks. Now I am already exhausted mentally and physically, and my strength is not even one-tenth of what it used to be. And that beast is forcing me to He made me swear a poisonous oath that I would never accept a disciple again in this life, unless my mental strength could be restored. Haharecovered my mental strength? How could that be possible" Wang Ke could hear the desolation and sadness in Zhao Menfeng's words. Moreover, he was also keenly aware that Mr. Zhao had not finished what he said, as if he was hiding something? "Mr. Zhao, is there no way to restore your mental strength?" Wang Ke asked hurriedly. Since studying with Zhao Menfeng, Wang Ke can feel that Zhao Menfeng is sincerely good to him. Although at the beginning, Zhao Menfeng used some means to test his character, he felt that it was all as it should be. It further shows that Zhao Menfeng is a respectable old man. Respecting teachers and teaching is something he has understood since he was a child. In his heart, although Zhao Menfeng was his teacher and had never been willing to accept him as his apprentice, he still respected Zhao Menfeng and even regarded him as half of his father in his heart. He will never forget this kindness, this kindness that selflessly imparted knowledge to him. Zhao Menfeng shook his head and sighed: "There is nothing we can do now. After that disastrous defeat, I was so disheartened that I came to Changji City to live in seclusion. It took too long." Wang Ke¡¯s heart sank, and an indescribable depression grew in his heart, making him feel a heart-wrenching pain. Frustrated? Is Mr. Zhao the kind of person who becomes disheartened after one failure? no, he is not. But for what purpose? Who was the person who used despicable methods to break Mr. Zhao's mind? Why is it still causing him so much pain? "No, Mr. Zhao, you must know how to restore your mental strength. You tell me, even if it means going up the mountain of swords and the sea of ??fire, even if it is difficult to climb to the sky, I will help you find a way to restore your mental strength. Just tell me." Wang Ke walked quickly to Zhao Menfeng's side, his eyes flashing with eagerness, and asked hurriedly. Zhao Menfeng turned around, looked at Wang Ke's eager expression, shook his head silently, and said bitterly: "Child, I understand your mood, forget it! I don't have much time. I heard before There is a way to cure mental fatigue, but it is just a legend. I have never heard of it so far. Who can find such a thing?" "What is it?" Wang Ke was shocked and asked hurriedly. Zhao Menfeng said: "Lingyin grass is a magical plant that everyone in the Feng Shui world knows, but no one has ever seen." Wang Ke's eyes flashed with determination, and he said in a deep voice: "Mr. Zhao, I swear, I will find the Lingyin Grass for you, and I will definitely restore your haggard mental strength." Zhao Menfeng felt warm in his heart, shook his head and sighed: "Forget it! Lingyin grass is only recorded in books. It's hard to say whether it is extinct now. You'd better put this thought aside and cherish your time. I will use the shortest possible time. During the time, I will teach you what I have learned throughout my life. Starting from tomorrow, you put all your thoughts away and I will change the course for you. Since you can draw talisman successfully, it proves that you have a unique talent in this area. I will The knowledge of carving Feng Shui formations and drawing symbols is left to you, and the knowledge of Feng Shui is also given to you.?Teaching it to you without reservation, you must rely on your strong memory and understanding to learn more. " Wang Ke didn¡¯t talk about this topic again. He never liked swearing, but he would try his best to fulfill every oath he made. Burying this oath deep in his heart, he nodded heavily and said, "Mr. Zhao, don't worry, I will devote all my energy to studying and live up to your expectations." Zhao Menfeng nodded happily and smiled: "Okay, today's class is over, you can go back. Study the exercise methods in "Mind" carefully, it will be of great benefit to you in the future." Wang Ke touched the yellowed cover with his hand and nodded silently. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 20 The Intoxicating Kiss Update time: 2012-12-06 After walking out of Zixingju at noon, Wang Ke did not stop at the antique trading market. When he returned to his residence immediately, he found Li Ruoxi busy in the kitchen. He quickly said hello to Li Ruoxi and hurried into his room. Now he has a feeling of urgency, because when he was talking to Zhao Menfeng, he discovered a situation that worried him, that is, what Zhao Menfeng said, he would teach himself for three months. Why can he only teach himself for three more months? Wang Ke didn¡¯t understand, but he could catch clues from Zhao Menfeng¡¯s language. The old man said that he didn¡¯t have much time. Why do you say that? ¡°Also, his old man¡¯s complexion has become increasingly ugly recently. Could it be that he is sick? Or is there something wrong with your body? Wang Ke has a feeling of desperately wanting to uncover the mystery, but he understands that he is not qualified to know more inside information now, and Mr. Zhao is not willing to tell him more things. Become stronger! He needs to make himself stronger so that Mr. Zhao can have confidence in himself. In this way, he can tell himself what happened to him. Only by becoming stronger can he help his old man. Lying cross-legged on the bed, Wang Ke carefully held the book "Soul". His hand seemed to be caressing the smooth skin of his beloved woman, with a touch of care. After caressing it slowly, he turned to the first page. The cultivation method of "Mind" is to carry out deep meditation practice through persistent mental thoughts. Its cultivation method has many similarities with that of cultivating spiritual power. If there is a difference between the two, the difference is that mental strength cultivation is the power of the soul. Through cultivation, one's soul power becomes stronger, while mental strength is the strength of the essence, energy, and spirit, and the thoughts become stronger. Time passed, and Wang Ke was completely immersed in the "Soul" cultivation method. ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± There was a knock on the door, and Li Ruoxi's sweet and sweet voice came from outside: "Wang Ke, come out and wash your hands and eat." Wang Ke, who was immersed in the "Soul" cultivation method, seemed not to hear Li Ruoxi's voice. He couldn't bear to move his eyes away from the cultivation content. His heart jumped for joy as his eyes moved, that kind of feeling that seemed to come from the soul. The joy made his whole body feel like he was bathed in warm sunshine, feeling comfortable, excited, and with a strong sense of obsession. "Wang Ke, are you there? You're out for dinner!" Li Ruoxi was outside the door, with a look of confusion on her beautiful face. While shouting loudly, she also slapped the door hard. Wang Ke, who was immersed in studying, was finally awakened by Li Ruoxi's knock on the door. He frowned slightly, with a hint of displeasure in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "What's the matter?" ¡°Wang Ke, let¡¯s eat!¡± Li Ruoxi shouted. "I'm not hungry, you can eat first! I have something to do now." After Wang Ke finished speaking loudly, his eyes turned to the page of the book again. Li Ruoxi was standing outside the door, with an angry look on her beautiful face. She didn't know what Wang Ke was doing in the room, but she had worked hard to prepare the food and knocked on the door to ask him to eat, but he didn't want to. Eat, the food you cook doesn¡¯t taste bad, right? For tonight¡¯s meal, she went to the vegetable market and bought a carp, fresh pork ribs, four dishes and one soup, plus fragrant rice. She has been busy until now, but he doesn¡¯t eat it? Li Ruoxi felt a sense of grievance in her heart and stared angrily at the door in front of her. She really wanted to smash it down and see what Wang Ke was doing? Li Ruoxi kicked the door, turned around and walked towards the hall. In the middle of the night under the bright starlight, Wang Ke was practicing silently with his legs crossed on the bed. Around his body, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth quickly poured into his body. After being absorbed into the Dantian, it was refined and transformed into true energy. It surged crazily in the meridians. The amount of true energy surged. At this time, It has reached its peak state in the past. "Not enough, still not enough!" Wang Ke screamed in his heart. The strong feeling of breaking through made him feel that the amount of Qi in his body was still too small. He needed to continue to increase the amount of Qi in his body, and then break through to the peak state. Only by touching the fourth level could he break through. Only when he reaches the threshold of the realm can he be considered successful. The speed of the true energy has reached its limit. The crazy state caused the true energy contained in the muscles and veins in his body to be forcibly pulled into the meridians, increasing the amount of true energy. Absorb and refine. His body is like a machine, doing this kind of thing over and over again.   When the first ray of sunlight shone into the room from the gap in the curtains, adding a lot of brightness to the room, Wang Ke's body sitting cross-legged trembled slightly. The expression on his face seemed to be suffering from intense pain. His muscles twitched and his brows furrowed tightly. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth that was pouring into his body like a tide stopped flowing toward his body after Wang Ke's body shook violently, and quickly dissipated between heaven and earth. Wang Ke's eyes suddenly opened. After a bright light burst out, a bright smile bloomed on his face. Success! After a night of hard training, he finally succeeded in breaking through, because he has touched the threshold of the fourth level of "Dragon Elephant", so his current cultivation level is already at the peak of the third level, which is equivalent to practicing in the ancient martial arts world. Those who are innately in the late stage state. His body floated up and he stretched out comfortably. Amidst the constant "crackling" sounds from his bones, Wang Ke took a deep breath and felt the surging power surging in every corner of his body. Then he quickly wore Nice clothes. Ten minutes later, when Wang Ke walked out of the room after washing up and came to the living room, he immediately raised his eyebrows. At the dining table in the hall, Li Ruoxi was sitting at the dining table with a cold face, eating breakfast silently. "Oops, it turned out to be fried dough sticks and soy milk, haha, my favorite breakfast." Wang Ke smiled and sat at the dining table opposite Li Ruoxi. "If you want to eat, buy it yourself. I'm not a maid serving the master." Li Ruoxi said coldly while eating breakfast. Wang Ke was stunned, looking at Li Ruoxi's frosty face, he reached out and scratched the back of his head in confusion. When did you offend this girl? Why are you showing off your face so early in the morning? "Are you okay? Are you feeling unwell?" Wang Ke asked cautiously. Li Ruoxi raised her eyelids, glanced at Wang Ke, then snorted coldly and said lightly: "What does it have to do with you if I have something to do or nothing?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly: "I said, what's wrong with you? Did you take gunpowder early in the morning? I don't seem to have offended you? Why are you looking so cold?" Li Ruoxi slapped the chopsticks in her hand on the table, stood up suddenly, and said angrily: "You still say you haven't offended me? Do you think I am the kind of woman who makes trouble without reason? Do you still have a conscience? I Last night, I went to the vegetable market to buy the sweet and sour fish and braised pork ribs that you like to eat. What about you? Do you take my hard work for granted? Are you not happy to ask you to eat? I should serve you. Yes? If you think my cooking is not delicious, you can start cooking tomorrow." Wang Ke looked at Li Ruoxi with a strange expression on his face. After he stood up slowly, he walked to her with a wry smile, reached out and grabbed Li Ruoxi's hands, and did not let go even though she struggled, saying: "Ruoxi, you misunderstood. It's not that I don't want to have dinner, it's mainly because I felt that I was about to break through in my cultivation last night, so I didn't want to waste a great opportunity. After a night of practice, I finally made a breakthrough in my cultivation." Li Ruoxi's eyes flashed with shock, and she asked, "Have you really made a breakthrough?" Wang Ke nodded and said: "I really made a breakthrough. Now my cultivation has reached the late stage of the innate realm. My strength is at least three times stronger than before the breakthrough. If it weren't for cultivation, how could I not eat the delicious food you made?" The words "delicious food" made most of the anger in Li Ruoxi's heart disappear. In addition, Wang Ke refused to eat the food she cooked because of her cultivation. This made Li Ruoxi's anger almost dissipate. She rolled her eyes at Wang Ke, and she was attracted by Wang Ke. The hands that were holding him stopped struggling. He just lowered his head and muttered: "Even if you are in a hurry to practice, you should tell me, right? I waited for you for nearly two hours last night, but I didn't see you come out." Wang Ke felt warm in his heart. He didn't take Li Ruoxi's tantrum seriously at all. With a bright smile on his face, he said softly: "Well, what you said makes sense. Everything is wrong. It's my fault. I shouldn't have spoken clearly. My eldest lady, please forgive me this time! I promise that if something like this happens again in the future, I will tell you in advance. Don't be angry. Come on, give me a smile. .¡± "Pfft" Li Ruoxi felt very comfortable at Wang Ke's words, and the frost on her face quickly disappeared, replaced by a smile that looked like a flower unfolding. "Smelly poor." Li Ruoxi gave Wang Ke a charming look, and then said in a coquettish voice. "I will only give you poverty." Wang Ke said sweet words for the first time. Li Ruoxi's beautiful face turned slightly red. When she quickly lowered her head, she twitched her hands, but she didn't pull them away. "You still won't let go of me." Wang Ke was captivated by Li Ruoxi¡¯s shy and dazzling charm.Po, the smile on his face turned into a dull look, and he murmured: "If you don't let go, I will never let go for the rest of my life." Li Ruoxi's shoulders trembled, and the strange taste turned into an electric current, quickly hitting her trembling heart. "you¡­¡­" She didn¡¯t say any more words, because Wang Ke¡¯s mouth had already kissed her sexy red lips, and the tip of his raw tongue clumsily pried open her white teeth and touched her fragrant tongue. Li Ruoxi's mind went blank. The tip of Wang Ke's tongue was like an electric current, making her whole delicate body stiffen slightly. Her instinctive reaction was to stir up her tongue a few times and entangle with Wang Ke's tongue. Strong arms hugged Li Ruoxi's delicate body, and the intoxicating kiss made the two young men and women, who had just begun to fall in love, forget the passage of time and all their emotions, and devoted themselves wholeheartedly to the kiss. Half a minute later, Li Ruoxi's blurred eyes slowly returned to clarity. She was hugged by Wang Ke. Her almost limp body seemed to have a lot of power injected into it. She pushed Wang Ke away with shyness and gulped loudly. She was breathing heavily, her firm breasts undulating. After taking a few steps back quickly, she said angrily: "You, rogue." Wang Ke was also completely awake at this time. Looking at Li Ruoxi's face that was as charming as a peach blossom, and her spring eyes that seemed to be able to drip water, a surge of courage quickly grew, and he stepped towards Li Ruoxi until he came to In front of her, he reached out and grabbed her shoulders, and said seriously: "Ruoxi, I've fallen in love with you, can you be my girlfriend? I will definitely pamper you, love you, love you, and take care of you in the future." The sweet taste breeds in Li Ruoxi's heart. The still trembling heart beats faster with Wang Ke's words. Her eyes are as bright as black gems and flash with strong colors. If it weren't for the girl's reserve, she might be straightforward. agreed. Quickly suppressing the throbbing in her heart, Li Ruoxi's charming and charming face showed a playful look. She took a few steps back quickly, then looked at Wang Ke and said with a smile: "You want me to be your girlfriend." , it¡¯s not impossible, it¡¯s just empty talk. It depends on your performance in the future. If you perform well, I will reluctantly work with you. If you don¡¯t perform well, huh" After saying this, she quickly turned around and ran towards her room. A look of ecstasy appeared on Wang Ke's face. He looked at Li Ruoxi's delicate back as she ran away, with strong light flowing in her eyes. It wasn't until Li Ruoxi ran into her room and quickly closed the door that Wang Ke raised his right hand and fiercely After waving it a few times in mid-air, he laughed with joy. "Snapped¡­¡­" The door that had just been closed by Li Ruoxi was opened again. Li Ruoxi leaned out half of her body and said loudly: "It's already in the microwave, you can get it yourself!" After saying that, her body quickly retracted, and the door was quickly closed again. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 21 Ability after Breakthrough Update time: 2012-12-07 With brisk steps and bathed in the warmth of the sun, Wang Ke walked on the bustling streets of the antique trading market. At the same time, the true energy in the meridians in his body flowed like running water, feeling cool from the inside out. The comfort made all the pores in his body relax, as if he were soaked in his mother's amniotic fluid. If he hadn't been walking on the street at this time, he would not have been willing to control his emotions and moaned like intoxication. After finishing breakfast, he stepped out of the room and felt that he had been able to mobilize spiritual energy within a radius of 100 square meters. This was entirely due to the fact that while practicing the "Dragon Elephant" technique last night, he also followed the "Mind" book The above cultivation methods are cultivating mental strength. The first time he practiced the "Soul" technique, the results he achieved were surprising. The level that his mind can reach now can be regarded as entering the realm that a weapon master should have. He can even walk on the streets where people come and go. He tried to mobilize the spiritual energy of the world around him, but there was no limit to the two lower levels mentioned by Zhao Menfeng. Therefore, Wang Ke attributed his abnormal situation to the reason for his practice of the "Dragon Elephant" technique. Wang Ke was not the happiest that it was so easy to achieve results in mental cultivation. What excited him the most was that he could also feel different gases. The movement of various qi in the sky and on earth seemed to expose everything to his soul. The gray gas described in the "Soul" book was bad luck, the moving pale golden gas was wealth, and the dark green gas was bad luck. Breath of life and so on. The most basic ability of a Feng Shui master is to be able to feel different Qi, so that you can arrange different types of Feng Shui arrays with different effects. If Wang Ke was filled with joy for becoming a weapon master easily, then he was extremely ecstatic that he could feel different qi at this time. There is a description of feeling qi in "Soul", and only those who have reached the realm of Onmyoji Only after reaching this level can he begin to peek into the various qi floating between the heaven and the earth. However, he has not reached the realm of Onmyoji at all, but he can feel all kinds of qi, which gives him a strong sense of accomplishment. "Mr. Zhao, I have something important to tell you." Wang Ke stepped into the door of Zixingju, his eyes fell on Zhao Menfeng, and he shouted with joy on his face as he strode over. Zhao Menfeng, who was drinking tea and reading the newspaper, heard Wang Ke's cry, and immediately looked at Wang Ke with a hint of surprise, and asked curiously: "What's the important situation? Judging from your expression, it should be a good thing, right?" Wang Ke said quickly: "Mr. Zhao, I think it should be a good thing." A smile appeared on Zhao Menfeng's old face, and he asked: "Tell me, what kind of good things are they? Old man, I have seen too many good things from you, and your immunity is now very strong. If it were an ordinary thing, it wouldn¡¯t make me happy!¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "Mr. Zhao, the "Soul" practice method you gave me yesterday, I started to read it after I went back, and then tried to practice it. As a result, I can now feel the spiritual energy within a radius of 100 square meters. , and being able to mobilize them is amazing. I only practiced for one night, and the range of my perception of spiritual energy increased significantly." Zhao Menfeng's face was startled, and then he nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Yes, it seems that you are indeed gifted. Even if ordinary people practice for three to five years, they may not be as terrifying as you." Wang Ke said with a smile: "I didn't expect it, and what you said yesterday was that the range of spiritual energy controlled by the mind is two levels lower than the limit of one's own realm. I didn't feel it. You also know that I am just a person now." I am a Feng Shui master at the level of a weapon master, but I can mobilize spiritual energy within a radius of about 100 square meters." Zhao Menfeng¡¯s spirit was shaken, and his expression suddenly changed. His old body suddenly stood up, looked at Wang Ke in shock and exclaimed: ¡°How is this possible?¡± Wang Ke just told him that he could mobilize spiritual energy within a radius of 100 square meters. He did not think of Wang Ke as a Feng Shui master, but after Wang Ke mentioned it, he suddenly thought of this crucial issue. Wang Ke shook his head and said: "I'm not very clear about this. If I have to find an explanation, maybe it's because I practice Qi." Zhao Menfeng stared at Wang Ke blankly for a long time, then nodded with a wry smile and said: "Now it seems that there is only one explanation. I didn't expect that your potential is stronger than I imagined. It's amazing, it's amazing." ! Now I have a strong desire to see what kind of terrifying realm you can reach in the future." A trace of regret flashed in his eyes, but he concealed it well and was not noticed by Wang Ke. Sitting back on the chair, Zhao Menfeng reached out to pick up the tea cup and took a sip of tea to moisten his dry throat. "Mr. Zhao, there is another situation. On my way from Sex Residence this morning, I foundA strange phenomenon occurred. Because I practiced the "Soul" technique, I could feel different gases floating in the air, such as bad luck, wealth, life breath, etc. Those gases are similar to those in the "Soul" books. The description is exactly the same. "Wang Ke said respectfully. He didn't know what his situation was now, so he didn't hide anything from Zhao Menfeng and told all his feelings exactly. "Pfft" Zhao Menfeng drank the tea in his mouth, and he spit it out in one gulp. He even coughed a series of times, obviously because of Wang Ke's words, he choked. After a long while, his flushed complexion slowly subsided, and the violent coughing stopped. As if he was looking at an alien visitor, his eyes flashing with disbelief glanced up and down at Wang Ke countless times. Over and over, he shook his head and sighed: "Monster, you are simply a monster. It's incredible. How many days have you studied Feng Shui? You are even ignorant of the knowledge of Feng Shui. At this time, with the help of You can achieve such results by reading a secret book of "Soul", my God! You are simply destined to learn Feng Shui." At this point, he slumped down on the chair and then continued: "Wang Ke, you suddenly made me feel regretful. Why didn't I meet you when you were young? If I could train you from an early age, I'm afraid Now you have grown to a level that shocks me. Those people I met before, what kind of bullshit genius? What kind of bullshit genius? What kind of bullshit geek? Compared with you, they are all useless." Wang Ke looked at Zhao Menfeng, who was getting more and more excited as he spoke, with a strange look on his face. Zhao Menfeng's praise made him feel extremely comfortable, but his performance today was still a little abnormal. Could it be that he could feel the air around him? Are the bad luck, wealth luck, blessing, life breath and other gases in the body really so against the heavens? With a smile on his face, he looked at Zhao Menfeng and chuckled: "Go on, Mr. Zhao, you continue to praise me. It feels so comfortable. I feel like I have all the pulses connected and my whole body is surging after being praised by you." Take a refreshing breath, don¡¯t stop, old man! Keep going" Zhao Menfeng was stunned. Looking at Wang Ke's smiling and joking expression, he burst into laughter and said, "You brat, am I joking? Do you want me to praise you? Then you need to show more powerful skills in the future. , showed off his talent that shocked me. Okay, stop being so pretty and come upstairs with me. Today I will teach you the understanding of Feng Shui formations and the ability to draw various talismans." Wang Ke had been waiting for this moment for a long time, so when he heard Zhao Menfeng's words, he immediately put away all his thoughts, nodded respectfully, watched Zhao Menfeng close the door of his own room, and then followed He walked towards the second floor behind him. He could feel that even though Zhao Menfeng was running Zixingju, he was not doing it to make money. If he wanted to make money, he would probably make his hands cramp even if he counted the money. Not to mention anything else, Mr. Zhao used healing charms to treat migrant workers some time ago. At that time, seven healing charms were consumed. You must know that the price of one healing charm is one million RMB! Seven healing charms are 7 million RMB. Mr. Zhao didn't feel any distress at that time and just used them directly. This is enough to show that in the eyes of this old man, money is not taken seriously at all. Zhao Menfeng was extremely serious when giving lectures, and Wang Ke was also attentive, tirelessly absorbing the content explained by Zhao Menfeng. One of them was satisfied with teaching, and the other was happy with learning. The time was spent in an excellent atmosphere. . At noon, Zhao Menfeng stopped explaining. Even though Wang Ke's face showed a look of unfinished understanding, Zhao Menfeng still waved his hand and said: "That's it for today. When you go back, take a good look at what I gave you before. Many of the books on Feng Shui are about Feng Shui. You must know that although you have a strong memory, Feng Shui knowledge is vast. Even I have only learned a bunch of things. Only by mastering more knowledge, can I learn more about Feng Shui. Only then will you go further in the future, and your stage will be broader." Wang Ke nodded solemnly, and he could accept Zhao Menfeng's good advice, because he knew that Zhao Menfeng allowed him to study because he valued and cared for him. Before leaving Zixingju, Wang Ke once again noticed the tiredness on Zhao Menfeng's old face. The whole morning's explanations consumed him a lot of energy. At this moment, Wang Ke thought of what Zhao Menfeng said before, that he would only teach himself for three more months. What about three months later? Why doesn¡¯t he teach himself anymore? Is it because of his old man's body? With a trace of heaviness in his heart, Wang Ke silently thought about his thoughts and left his own home. Walking on the bustling streets, Wang Ke did not have the past desire to pick up missing treasures. In his mind, he kept recalling the knowledge that Zhao Menfeng had taught him before, constantly integrating it.??Through it all, absorb it and become your own knowledge. "Eh? Brother Wang Ke." Not far away, a shout came. Wang Ke raised his head and looked at the source of the sound, and found Bai Ruochen, wearing casual clothes and a bright smile on his face, walking quickly towards him. A smile appeared on Wang Ke's face and he said, "Why are you not working at Fuxuan Hall today?" Bai Ruochen smiled and said: "I almost got sick after staying in Fuxuan Hall all day. A friend just called me to attend a party, so I came out. Have you finished studying with Mr. Zhao? Don¡¯t have time? Come with me to a friend¡¯s party, and I¡¯ll introduce you to some friends by the way?¡± Wang Ke smiled and shook his head and said, "Forget it, I don't know any of your friends, and I have to go back to study." There was a trace of disappointment in Bai Ruochen's eyes, and he said with a smile: "Since you don't want to go, then forget it, I won't force you. By the way, has Li Ruoxi's father come to Changji City? Have you seen him?" Wang Ke shook his head and said, "No, I left my residence in the morning and went to Zixingju to study with Mr. Zhao. I didn't meet Li Ruoxi's father." Bai Ruochen nodded and said, "Brother Wang Ke, please pay attention to your own safety. Last night, I inquired about Li Ruoxi's father, Li Qinghai, through special channels. Do you know what level Li Qinghai's cultivation has reached?" "What realm?" Wang Ke was shocked and asked immediately. Bai Ruochen turned his head and looked around, and then he leaned close to Wang Ke and whispered: "The late Xiantian realm, and it has been half a year since he reached this realm." Late congenital stage? Is it the same as your own cultivation level? {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 22 Shopping with Beauty Update time: 2012-12-07 "Ring, ring, ring" When Wang Ke was about to take out the key and prepare to open the door, the cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He reached out and took out his phone and looked at the caller ID number on the screen. It was Li Ruoxi calling. Wang Ke did not answer the phone, but opened the door with the key. After striding in, he found Li Ruoxi wearing an apron, holding a spatula in one hand and a mobile phone in the other, standing at the door of the kitchen. After pressing the reject button, Wang Ke put the phone into his pocket and said with a smile: "Stop calling, I'm back!" Li Ruoxi smiled and said, "The food is ready. Go wash your hands and get ready to eat." Wang Ke smiled and nodded. Suddenly he felt a sense of happiness and a warm feeling of home, which warmed his heart. Soon, the delicious food was brought to the table. Li Ruoxi took off her apron, sat down, reached out and handed the chopsticks to Wang Ke, and then smiled and said: "How about you go shopping with me in the afternoon? I want to go shopping at the pedestrian street to buy a few things. clothing." Wang Ke reached out and took the chopsticks. He hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "No problem. Summer is coming soon, and I should buy some clothes. We just happen to be together." Since coming to Changji City, Wang Ke has not had a good time at all. He rushes around the antique trading market and his residence every day. Although the same life makes him feel good, he should be able to relax and go out with Li Ruoxi. Also a nice thing. He has never gone shopping with a girl. Although he has read countless times in books about how much trouble a man will suffer and how tired he will be when he goes shopping with a woman, he has never tried it. He did not know that what he read in the book was not the same. Really, he felt in his heart that if he went shopping with the woman he liked, it would be a happy thing. With Wang Ke's consent, Li Ruoxi's charming face suddenly showed a bright smile, she reached out and gave Wang Ke a piece of braised pork, put it in his bowl and said, "You should buy some clothes too. , since you came to Changji City, I see that you only wear those clothes, and they are all tacky. This time I will help you dress up and try to make you handsome." Wang Ke said with a smile: "What's the use of being handsome! Anyway, I'm the one who found my wife. It doesn't matter whether I dress up or not, as long as you think she looks good." Li Ruoxi's pretty face turned red and she said angrily: "Who is your wife? Meimei Who did you learn from? You are becoming more and more glib." Wang Ke chuckled, and occasionally teased Li Ruoxi with words, which might also become a lubricant for the two of them. He was not a rigid boy. He also had romantic feelings in his heart. In the past, he had never found the girl he loved, so he had been He didn't have a chance to perform. Now that he has Li Ruoxi, he naturally has to perform well. Changji City Pedestrian Street can be said to be the busiest and most developed area in Changji. After taking a taxi to Yiba Square, the two of them strolled along the edge of the wide street and walked past high-end shops. After getting off the car, Wang Ke behaved very domineeringly. He directly reached out and took Li Ruoxi's smooth, boneless hand, and walked towards the pedestrian street shamelessly and pretending to be calm. Rows of shops, a dazzling array of goods, exquisite and noble decorations, and majestic portals attract countless customers passing by. Wang Ke found that most of the people shopping in the pedestrian street are students. "Don't all the college students in Changji City have to go to class? Today doesn't seem to be Saturday or Sunday? Why are there so many students shopping in this pedestrian street?" Wang Ke asked with confusion as he squeezed out of a clothing store. Li Ruoxi smiled sweetly and said: "Do you know which group of people mainly drives the economic development of Changji City? Students, there are many universities in Changji City, public schools are okay, there are many private universities, and even several nationally famous ones. Which private university in Changji City does not have tens of thousands of college students? If counted, the number of college students in the entire Changji City would probably be at least hundreds of thousands. Think about it, with the improvement of living standards now, those students¡¯ families, if not very Okay, but in order to enable their children to go to college, they still save money and save all the money for their children. The final point is that most college students have not entered the society and do not know the hard work of making money. Their families provide them with They spend their money unscrupulously. Under this atmosphere, the economy of Changji City is booming. Even if there are hundreds of thousands of college students who go shopping without classes, the students on this pedestrian street may not Less?" Wang Ke was shocked by what Li Ruoxi said. He turned around and looked around. Seeing the young people coming and going in groups, he was speechless. However, what made him feel dissatisfied was that the male compatriots around him did not care about their status.Whether there is a female companion or not, those colored eyes will always glance towards Li Ruoxi. "Let's go shopping somewhere else?" Wang Ke took Li Ruoxi's hand and suddenly said. There was a hint of surprise in Li Ruoxi's eyes. Being able to wander on this street with Wang Ke made her feel like she had returned to her college days, when she enjoyed shopping with those good sisters, and her whole heart felt so comfortable. Following Wang Ke¡¯s gaze, Li Ruoxi looked around. Being smart as ice and snow, she understood Wang Ke¡¯s thoughts in an instant. Over the years, because of her beauty, she would be the focus of attention from men and women no matter where she went. She had long been accustomed to this situation, but when she saw that Wang Ke cared about her, not only was she not dissatisfied, but she was extremely excited. Wang Ke doesn't want others to look at him with that strange look, which means he is jealous! Holding Wang Ke's warm hand tightly, Li Ruoxi raised her head and chuckled: "Then let me take you to go shopping somewhere else! I know that the clothes in this place are quite good, but the price may be expensive. Some." The price of clothes does not matter to Wang Ke. Today is different from the past. He is now considered a wealthy man and has entered the ranks of millionaires. If he buys a few clothes for his girlfriend, if he still cares about money, then he is not considered a millionaire. Considered a man? "It's okay, I won't hesitate to go bankrupt to buy something for the woman I like. Men, who wouldn't bleed blood just for a beautiful smile?" Wang Ke said with a smile. Li Ruoxi laughed softly. She always felt so happy when she was with Wang Ke. Especially these days, Wang Ke seemed to be a different person. From time to time, he would tease her with humorous words, which made her laugh. Her whole body was immersed in that feeling of happiness. Fortune Plaza. Changji City has a little bit of status, and everyone with a little sense knows this place. There are not many customers in various high-end brand stores, because after arriving here, Wang Ke suddenly discovered how expensive the clothes here are. Following Li Ruoxi, he visited more than a dozen stores. The cheapest piece of clothing he saw cost more than 8,000, while ordinary clothes cost around tens of thousands. He even saw a dress with his own eyes. The price is 188,888. "Are they selling clothes? Or are they selling gold? One hundred and eighty-eight thousand, eight hundred and eighty-eight? They really dare to ask for a price. It's just a few pieces of cloth with fine workmanship. How can it be worth such a high price? In the end? How many extravagant people can buy such clothes that are more expensive than gold?" Wang Ke glanced at the dress, and then secretly sighed in his heart. **************** Du Mingfeng has been very bored recently. He is the deputy general manager of the sales department of Kairui Cosmetics Corporation. He was assigned to the Changji branch as the sales general manager because he dated the daughter of the general manager and the big boss. This made him particularly depressed. Although his annual salary increased to one million, he could no longer seduce the pretty girls who had just joined the head office. Fortunately, he still has several brothers in Changji City, and they are all doing well now. Yesterday, he received a call from several brothers and planned to get together tonight, so he ran to Fortune Plaza to buy some clothes. Get ready to dress up and hook up with a few beauties at the party in the evening. "Without a beautiful woman by your side, life would be as lonely as snow! Why hasn't Lao Bai come yet? This guy won't let me go, right?" Du Mingfeng looked at the clothes in front of him listlessly. The style was good and the price was 26,666, which was not expensive, so he bought it. He gestured to the female clerk next to him who had just stepped into the beauty threshold, and said calmly: "Wrap this dress for me and swipe your card." The female waiter nodded with a smile on her face. Every one of the customers who could come to Fortune Plaza to buy clothes was worth a lot of money. Salespeople like her didn't dare to offend any of them, even people like her. If a salesperson is lucky enough to meet a rich man who likes her, it will definitely be a great blessing. He said: "Sir, I will wrap it up for you right now. Follow me." Du Mingfeng did not say a word. When he turned around and followed the female clerk to the checkout counter, a beautiful figure appeared in his sight. That devil-like figure, that angelic face, and her stunning beauty exuding infinite charm. Beauty, he couldn't help but swallow his saliva. His originally bored expression suddenly turned into one of surprise, and his eyes quickly lit up. "The best beauty, at least ninety-nine points." Du Mingfeng thought quickly in his mind for a moment, then quickly ran towards the top beauty. "Hello, Miss, I am Du Mingfeng, Du Fu's Du, Mingfeng from Mingyue Peak. I am very happy to meet you. I wonder if I have the honor to be your??Guide? I am very familiar with this Fortune Plaza, and I also know which store and brand will match your temperament. "Du Mingfeng said quickly. Li Ruoxi, who was accompanying Wang Ke to choose men's clothing, frowned slightly. The sudden chatter made a look of disgust flash in her eyes. She often encountered this kind of situation, so she didn't respond to such people who came to chat with her. Disgusted in heart and eyes. Wang Ke, who was standing next to Li Ruoxi, had a flash of anger in his eyes. After he looked at the guy who suddenly came to chat with him, he noticed that the other person didn't seem to see him, with his lustful eyes. Everything fell on Li Ruoxi, which made him feel like he was provoked and wanted to catch the other person and give him a beating. "I'm sorry, my girlfriend is with me, and we don't know you. I hope you will go far away and stop harassing us." Wang Ke put his arms around Li Ruoxi's shoulders and looked at Du Mingfeng indifferently. ¡¾Please collect it! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 23 The Brave Fly Update time: 2012-12-07 Du Mingfeng was stunned. Just now, his whole mind was attracted by the beautiful girl in front of him, so he didn't realize that there was anyone else around her. His eyes shifted to Wang Ke, especially Wang Ke's arms. The arm on Li Ruoxi's shoulder made him feel particularly uncomfortable. With angry eyes, Du Mingfeng looked Wang Ke up and down several times, and then a touch of contempt appeared in his heart. Judging from Wang Ke's clothes, he was not a rich man. The clothes he wore, They are all street stalls, how can a person like him be worthy of the stunning beauty in front of him? As soon as this idea came to his mind, Du Mingfeng smiled lightly and said: "Brother, you can eat whatever you want, but you can't talk nonsense. You said this beauty is your girlfriend. What evidence do you have? This is Fortune Plaza. Each piece of clothing costs tens of thousands, and the price is even more than 100,000 or 200,000. Can you afford it? If I am not mistaken, the clothes on this beauty are from the world-famous Dior brand. This dress It must be worth at least tens of thousands of RMB, and the clothes you are wearing are probably not worth hundreds of RMB, right?" His meaning is very obvious, such a top-notch woman, and even the clothes she wears are famous brands, and you, a poor boy, how can you be worthy of her? If you are sensible, get out of here and don't embarrass yourself by pretending to be rich. Wang Ke was secretly angry, but said calmly on his face: "What does the clothes she wears have to do with whether she is my girlfriend? As long as both parties are happy, money is nothing." Du Mingfeng was stunned for a moment, and then sarcastically said: "You really can't stand and talk without pain! What's the point of money? Tsk tsk, for your sake, don't flash your tongue when talking big words. Do you know that in today's society? For a man, the first thing is to look at his character and the second thing is to look at how much wealth and status he has. This is the yardstick for measuring a man. If he doesn¡¯t even have money and can only talk big words, this kind of person is simply too bad. ¡± After saying this, he turned to look at Li Ruoxi, with a bright smile reappearing on his face, and said softly: "As the saying goes: beauties match heroes. These days, those who are rich, powerful and manly are heroes, and although I am neither You are not a great hero, but I am confident that I am worthy of this beautiful lady. I wonder if I have this honor? I will accompany you everywhere, and I will cover all your expenses in Fortune Plaza today. On the body." Li Ruoxi looked at Du Mingfeng with disgust on her face, put her arms around Wang Ke's waist, and said sarcastically: "The fallacy you just made is so ridiculous. Who do you think you are? I'm not afraid of weakening your face and telling you, I I really don¡¯t like you. He is right, I am his girlfriend, his woman, I like him whether he has money or not. Stop showing off in front of us, because I like swatting flies the most." After saying these words, Li Ruoxi once again gave Du Mingfeng a disdainful look, held Wang Ke's waist and walked towards the door of the store. Wang Ke was filled with joy by what Li Ruoxi said. He glanced at Du Mingfeng indifferently, turned around and left with Li Ruoxi in his arms. Du Mingfeng was completely stunned. He had always relied on his good family background, handsome appearance, and young and rich capital to indulge in flowers without any rivals. The number of girls he picked up reached ten digits. As long as it was a woman he liked, Ten times out of ten, she will end up lying on his bed. Today is the first time that she has encountered this situation. A feeling of anger grew in his heart, with a look of unwillingness and shame on his face, as if he had just been slapped hard, and the burning sensation made him feel ashamed. He took a deep breath and quickly suppressed the anger and embarrassment in his heart, because that woman was so beautiful. He had picked up countless girls, but this was the first time he met such a top-notch beauty, so he couldn't let go. He felt that he had fallen in love at first sight, so He tried hard to control his emotions, forced a smile on his face, and chased after Li Ruoxi and Wang Ke. "You two, you two, I was so unreasonable just now. I apologize to both of you for my words and deeds just now. This brother said a lot. Money is nothing. I have figured it out now. As a sincere apology, I For your performance, I will have a banquet at Juxian Restaurant tonight to apologize to you two." Du Mingfeng said quickly with a smile on his face. "I'm not interested. It doesn't matter to us whether you apologize or not. If you want to sincerely apologize, just disappear in front of us immediately and don't let us see you. That's your best apology." Wang Ke said lightly. "Youwhy are you so ignorant? They say men should be more generous. I even apologized for my unreasonable behavior just now, why are you still unwilling to forgive me?" Du Mingfeng shouted angrily. Wang Ke glanced at him with contempt, and his heart became even colder. This guy is clearly apologizing, but behind his back, he might be a drunkard and not stay at the bar? His little calculation, if you can't see it,??I have been living in vain for twenty years! Li Ruoxi, who was held in Wang Ke's arms, frowned slightly, rolled her eyes at Du Mingfeng and muttered, "This fly is really annoying." Her voice was very low, but both Wang Ke and Du Mingfeng could hear her. A smile flashed across his eyes, and Wang Ke shouted to Du Mingfeng in a cold voice: "Get out of here, otherwise don't blame me for swatting you to death like a fly." "you¡­¡­" The anger on Du Mingfeng's face was even stronger. He had been humiliated more today than he had been in the past few years combined, and it made him even more angry. Just as he was about to have an attack, his cell phone rang in his pocket. Suppressing the anger in his heart, he glared at Wang Ke fiercely, took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. A look of pride suddenly flashed through his eyes. After pressing the answer button, he quickly shouted: "Old Bai, Where are you? Hmm, hmm, I'm outside the Versace store on the second floor, hurry up." After hanging up the phone, he glanced at Wang Ke and said sarcastically: "This Fortune Plaza doesn't belong to you, does it? Where do I want to be, do I need your permission? Boy, don't pretend to be an uncle if you don't have money. In beautiful women If you lose face in front of you, you will feel ashamed. Have you seen this store? Do you know what brand it is? Versace is a world-famous brand. If you have the ability, go in and have a look. Do you have the capital to buy the clothes in it? Of course, when you look at this A beautiful woman is a rich man, and you are a big man, so I don¡¯t think you would let a woman pay your bills, right?¡± "Dogs look down upon people and are superficial." Wang Ke snorted coldly, then hugged Li Ruoxi and started to walk forward. Du Mingfeng quickly stood in front of Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi and said sarcastically: "What's wrong? Don't you dare to go in and take a look? Then why are you bringing a beautiful woman here? Are you addicted?" As soon as he finished speaking, a cry came from not far away: "Mingfeng" Du Mingfeng quickly turned his head. When he saw the person coming clearly, a look of pride suddenly appeared on his face. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "Old Bai, come and see, this world is full of wonders, and there is such a poor person." Ghosts come here to slap you in the face and make you fat." The person striding over was none other than Bai Ruochen, the boss of Fuxuan Hall. When Bai Ruochen saw Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi, his eyes showed doubts. However, following the words of his friend Du Mingfeng, his face darkened and he secretly smiled bitterly. A sound. He knew Du Mingfeng¡¯s character extremely well. He could imagine what was happening in front of him with his bare feet. This pervert must have seen Li Ruoxi¡¯s beauty, so he approached her to strike up a conversation but was rejected, and then a conflict broke out. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Bai Ruochen reached out to pull Du Mingfeng's arm, shouted in a low voice: "Shut up, if you talk nonsense again I will slap you." Then, he turned his attention to Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi, and said with a wry smile: "Wang Ke, Ruoxi, I really didn't expect to meet you here. My brother is actually not a bad character, but he has such a lustful and bad behavior. I can¡¯t change it, you two, for my sake, don¡¯t be the same as him.¡± Du Mingfeng was stunned, looked at Bai Ruochen and said in surprise: "Old Bai, do you know them?" Bai Ruochen looked at Du Mingfeng again and shouted: "Shut up, you can't say anything to me from now on." Wang Ke looked at Bai Ruochen, then at Du Mingfeng, then shook his head lightly and said, "Since he is your friend, forget it, but I would like to advise him to avoid causing trouble with his mouth in the future. We have good personalities." , I don¡¯t know him in the same way, but if he offends someone he shouldn¡¯t offend, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t even know how to die. Brother Bai, if there is nothing, then we won¡¯t accompany you, and I will take Ruoxi with me Go buy some clothes." Bai Ruochen nodded quickly and said, "Okay, okay, you go ahead. If anything happens, just call me. I'll be here on call." Wang Ke glanced at Li Ruoxi, who was in his arms, and saw that she was looking at him with a smile. He immediately grinned at her and strode away into the distance. Du Mingfeng, who was standing next to Bai Ruochen, had a handsome face that alternated between white and green. He watched with dissatisfaction as Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi disappeared, and then he shouted angrily: "Old Bai, what are you doing?" What do you mean? Although I have picked up countless girls, this is the first time I have met such a top-notch beauty. How can you interfere in the middle? Do you still think that I am a brother? " Bai Ruochen glanced at Du Mingfeng with a wry smile, and said helplessly: "I Mingfeng, I just treat you as a brother, you just showed up, otherwise I don't care whether you live or die. I wonder if you can change your lustful habits ?Do you know who those two people are?" Although Du Mingfeng likes beauty, he is not stupid. Bai Ruochen's words made him finally realize that he didn't seem to know the origin of the other party. However, he still muttered, feeling a little embarrassed, "Those two arewho? Isn't it just a woman who looks rich and a poor guy? " Bai Ruochen laughed angrily at Du Mingfeng's words, shook his head, and then sighed: "Is he a pauper? I think you are more like a pauper. Do you know the Fuxuan Hall I run?" Du Mingfeng nodded doubtfully and said, "I know!" Bai Ruochen said: "But let me tell you, that poor guy you call, in just half a month, he sold magic weapons and other things from me, which totaled three to four million. Half a month Time is running out! Can you earn three to four million in such a short period of time?" "What?" Du Mingfeng was stunned. He had been working for four or five years. Not to mention that his family had a little money, the salary for these four or five years of work was also a lot of money, especially in the past few months, he had just been assigned to After coming to Changji City, although his rights have become smaller, his salary has reached an annual salary of one million, which is already a big achievement for him. But, that guy who he thought was a poor guy, he made three to four million in half a month just from Lao Bai? In an instant, Du Mingfeng felt that his back was wet with cold sweat. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 24 Apology Update time: 2012-12-08 If you can earn three to four million in a year, it is not a rare thing, but if you can earn three to four million in half a month, you will definitely belong to the legendary level. What made Du Mingfeng break out in cold sweat was Wang Ke's age. A young man who was only about twenty years old had such powerful means. How powerful would he be in the future? Even if we don¡¯t mention the future, is such a powerful young man an ordinary person? "Old Bai, what's the origin of that guy? Isn't the speed of making money too scary?" Du Mingfeng swallowed hard and asked with lingering fear. Bai Ruochen looked at this long-time friend in front of him, silently shook his head and sighed: "To be honest, I don't know. What I can feel is that he has great potential, and I am afraid he will become someone that even I will look up to in the future, so Now I don't want to investigate his background secretly, because I'm afraid that after he finds out, he will think that my future dealings with him are based on his identity." Having said this, he was silent for a moment, then turned around and looked around, and whispered next to Du Mingfeng: "Mingfeng, although I have not sent anyone to investigate his identity, one thing is certain, regardless of his identity No matter where you come from, you must become friends with him, not enemies. Don¡¯t you know that there are not many people in the antique trading market that I can¡¯t see through, but Mr. Zhao, who he studied under, is the one who I can¡¯t see through. One of the opaque ones, by the way, there are elders in your family who are proficient in Feng Shui, but have you ever heard that the Feng Shui of a dignified shop can spread wealth, but it can operate for many years without going bankrupt?" The trend of dispersing wealth? Can you operate for many years without going bankrupt? Du Mingfeng¡¯s eyes widened for an instant, with a look of horror on his face, and his mouth opened as he looked at Bai Ruochen with an expression of disbelief. Bai Ruochen sighed: "So, Zixing Ju Zhaomenfeng of the antique trading market, although the shop is small, is quite famous. I have even seen many Feng Shui masters in the Onmyoji realm talking about him. With his weird appearance, it¡¯s obvious that they can¡¯t see through the reality of Zhao Menfeng and Mr. Zhao.¡± Du Mingfeng nodded silently. He was not stupid, otherwise it would be impossible for him to rely on his own strength to become the deputy general manager of the sales department of Kairui Cosmetics Corporation. From Bai Ruochen's words, he could feel Bai Ruochen's attitude toward Zhao Menfeng. You can hear how much he values ??the young man named Wang Ke. "Old Bai, what should I do? I seem to have really done something stupid. Damn it, I'm so stupid. I never thought about it before. How could a young man who can have such a top-quality woman be possible? He is a simple person." Du Mingfeng regretted that his intestines were green. It was true that he was good at seducing women. He even dared to have sex with the daughter of the big boss of the company, but he knew better that if he offended those he could not afford to offend, People, if the other party is a vengeful person, then he will definitely receive strong revenge from the other party in the future, and he may be in trouble at some point. Human nature is a very strange thing. Maybe the other party doesn't care about Bai Ruochen today for Bai Ruochen's sake, but what if the other party has higher achievements in the future? If by some coincidence, something happened with him since then Wonderful things, I'm afraid the other party will trick you even if you think about it. Just this one moment may lead you to a place of eternal destruction. To make up for it, we must find a way to make up for today¡¯s mistakes. In his heart, although Bai Ruochen was his brother, he admired Bai Ruochen even more. Whether it was when he was a student, when Bai Ruochen defeated seven or eight gangsters by himself in order to stand up for him, or when Bai Ruochen relied on His own strength has made him a big voice, or in other words, he has another layer of aura, and he is an outstanding descendant of the Bai family. Bai Ruochen thought for a moment and then whispered: "If you want to make a pure apology, then write a check for two hundred thousand. After all, they are here to buy clothes. This is your way of expressing your feelings in order to apologize. If you want To make amends this time, I hope to be friends with him and write a check for half a million in the future.¡± "Five million? You can't use that much, right?" Du Mingfeng was stunned for a moment, and then a look of pain flashed in his eyes. Although he has money, half a million is a lot of money for him. Although he has made a lot of money in the past few years, he spends money faster. The total deposits in his bank account now may not be enough. Two million. Bai Ruochen sighed: "If it were just Wang Ke, half a million would be a lot, but do you know who the stunning beauty you are attracted to is?" Du Mingfeng was stunned and murmured: "She is just a beauty? Does she have any other great identity?" Bai Ruochen smiled bitterly and said, "You should be very aware of the fact that I was accused of getting married."?? The person he was planning to marry was that woman, Li Ruoxi, the most outstanding girl from the Li family in Xijiang Province. Your reckless behavior this time offended not only Wang Ke, but also Li Ruoxi. Do you think five hundred thousand is money in their eyes? " Li Ruoxi? Du Mingfeng's heart trembled, and his handsome face turned dull. Because of his good friendship with Bai Ruochen, he had some knowledge of the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province, and he was even more familiar with Li Ruoxi's reputation. He never dreamed that that beautiful woman who looked like a fairy descending from the earth would actually be famous. Li Ruoxi, the most outstanding genius of the Li family. After a while, he wriggled his lips a few times and said bitterly: "I didn't look at the almanac when I went out today! Today I suddenly don't think Li Ruoxi is scary. What's really scary is the one named Wang Ke. Li Ruoxi, a peerless beauty with both beauty and intelligence, will have absolutely terrifying achievements in the future. Five hundred thousand is half a million, I will write a check immediately. Lao Bai, look at you, you and that young man named Wang Ke We have a good relationship, so you must say more kind words for me in the future." Bai Ruochen glanced at the place where Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi's backs disappeared, then slowly focused his eyes on Du Mingfeng's face, reached out and patted his shoulder, nodded and said: "Don't worry! If I have the chance, I will definitely do it. " Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi were shopping at a high-end clothing store on another floor of Fortune Plaza. They had just chosen a piece of clothing. "Bill, please." Even though Wang Ke felt quite sad, he still took out his bank card and handed it to the clerk. "Okay sir, the total is twenty-six thousand and eighty, please wait." The polite female clerk reached out to take the bank card handed over by Wang Ke and said softly. "Wang Ke, Ruoxi, I finally found you." Bai Ruochen's voice came from outside the store door. Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi, who was smiling at the side, turned their heads at the same time. When they saw Du Mingfeng coming in behind Bai Ruochen, their brows frowned slightly at almost the same moment. "Brother Bai, why are you here?" Wang Ke asked with a smile. Bai Ruochen smiled and said nothing, while Du Mingfeng, who was following him, quickly came to Wang Ke, respectfully handed over a check, and whispered: "Brother Wang Ke, I was blind before." , because of my pervert nature, I offended you and this young lady, this is my intention, I hope you can accept it." Wang Ke frowned slightly, glanced at the amount written on the check, and his heart skipped a beat. Five hundred thousand? Isn¡¯t this guy too bold to take action? He turned to look at Li Ruoxi. When he found that Li Ruoxi was still smiling and didn't express any thoughts, he turned to look at Du Mingfeng, shook his head, and said lightly: "No need, I have said before, for Bai Ruochen's sake In terms of face, I won¡¯t be acquainted with you. Just take this check back, and I¡¯ll treat it as if nothing happened today.¡± Du Mingfeng's expression changed slightly, and Bai Ruochen, who was standing next to him, smiled bitterly and said: "Wang Ke, just accept this check! Otherwise, even if you say you forgive him, he will feel unsure in his heart. Yes, I have asked clearly about what just happened. All the mistakes are all this boy¡¯s fault. However, although he has some inappropriate behavior when it comes to women, he still has a good temperament, otherwise he would not be able to become My dead brother.¡± At this time, Li Ruoxi gently touched Wang Ke's waist with her elbow. Seeing Wang Ke turn around, she nodded silently. A wry smile appeared on Wang Ke's face, his eyes swept over Bai Ruochen's face, and then he reached out to take the five hundred thousand check, nodded and said: "Since it's all about this, I'll accept it. Let¡¯s just pretend that the previous unpleasantness never happened!¡± Du Mingfeng quickly smiled and said: "No problem, it was all my fault before. Since you don't mind, brother Wang Ke, then I will naturally not think about this embarrassing thing again. Lao Bai also said just now, I just prefer beautiful women , ahem This is also my only hobby, but a gentleman will not take away someone's love, not to mention that a friend's wife should not be bullied. I will eventually curb that kind of wanton behavior. Lao Bai just taught me a lesson and let me Understand the truth, if I continue to be so ignorant, even if you don't care about me, brother Wang Ke, if I get into trouble with someone who cares about me in the future, and has a big background, I'm afraid I won't know how I died. " Wang Ke smiled and nodded, stretched out his hand to hand the five hundred thousand check to Li Ruoxi, then looked at Bai Ruochen and said, "Brother Bai, if there is nothing else, Ruoxi and I will still have to go shopping." Bai Ruochen smiled wisely and said: "Okay, then you can have a good time shopping. Again, if there is another Cang?If you¡¯re harassing you, call me directly and I¡¯ll shoo away the flies. " After saying that, he gave Du Mingfeng a wink, and the two quickly left the high-end clothing store. The female clerk stood aside and watched all this quietly, her beautiful face showing a strange look. She just moved her position without leaving a trace, just enough to be able to clearly see the data on the check. Five hundred thousand! What is the origin of this young man in front of you? Someone who offended him actually sent him a check for 500,000 yuan as an apology. Isn¡¯t this incredible? ¡°She has been working here for three or four years and has seen many rich people, but she has never seen such a shocking scene. Wang Ke didn¡¯t know what the pretty female clerk was thinking. He looked away from the disappearing figures of Bai Ruochen and Du Mingfeng, turned to look at Li Ruoxi and smiled bitterly: "Ruoxi, why do you want me to accept this check?" He couldn¡¯t understand why he had to send a check to apologize. This was something he could never imagine in his previous mind. Li Ruoxi smiled sweetly and said: "Maybe Bai Ruochen said something to that Du Mingfeng. Anyway, that Du Mingfeng knows that my boyfriend is a very great person. He is afraid that you will retaliate against him, so he eagerly sends money over, hoping that you will not Arguing with him can be regarded as resolving this conflict. If you don't accept the money today, I'm afraid it will make him mistakenly think that you will not let him go easily. Maybe, he will strike first and prepare to fight you to the death. " Listening to Li Ruoxi¡¯s analysis, Wang Ke nodded secretly. He felt that what Li Ruoxi said made sense. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Wang Ke sighed: "I really can't understand the ideas of these rich people. Forget it, since we have collected the money, let's go shopping to your heart's content! Whatever clothes you like today, we will buy them home. .¡± Li Ruoxi rolled her eyes coquettishly. Regarding Wang Ke's words, "I really can't understand the concepts of these rich people," she secretly cursed in her heart: Aren't you a rich person? In just ten days, I made millions! Isn¡¯t this called rich? The female clerk standing aside was completely speechless. She could take a beautiful woman who made her feel inferior to shopping at Fortune Plaza to buy clothes, and could easily receive a compensation of 500,000 yuan from others. This kind of person would be No money? {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 25 Wang Ke VS Li Ruoxi¡¯s Father Update time: 2012-12-08 Throughout the afternoon, Wang Ke finally saw what "spending money is like running water" and what "every inch of cloth is worth" meant. Du Mingfeng used the 500,000 RMB as an apology to buy a lot of clothes and clothes for him and Li Ruoxi. After the shoes, there was less than 100,000 yuan left. Carrying a dozen large and small bags, as well as several exquisitely packaged large boxes, the two of them returned home with a full load. After returning to her residence, Li Ruoxi hurriedly pulled Wang Ke to change into a set of brand-name casual clothes. After looking around him carefully several times, she took him out of the house again and went to a nearby high-end barber shop. In desperation, he asked the barber to give him a handsome hairstyle. After coming out of the barber shop, Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke and said with a smile: "Not bad, really not bad. As the saying goes: a man relies on his clothes and a horse relies on his saddle. This sentence indeed has some truth. After dressing up like this, your image and temperament are straight. Soaring, it turns out! You can only get 60 points, but now, at least 90 points or more, if there is a special image designer to design it for you, you might be able to get 100 points!" Sixty points? A barely passing grade? ?Then why do you like me? Wang Ke rolled his eyes at Li Ruoxi, dumbfounded, and secretly cursed in his heart. "Can we go home and cook and eat now? I and I have been tortured to death for the whole afternoon. I only heard before that how tiring it is to go shopping with a woman, but today I have seen it." Wang Ke sighed with a wry smile. road. Li Ruoxi raised her eyebrows and said angrily, "Are you not happy?" Wang Ke suddenly felt excited in his heart, and he quickly smiled and said: "I am happy to go shopping with you, a beauty as beautiful as a fairy. How could I not be happy? If you want to go shopping in the future, I will definitely accompany you to the fullest." Li Ruoxi then showed a bright smile and said with great interest: "Well, I haven't had all the fun of shopping yet, let's go shopping in a nearby commercial street?" "What?" Wang Ke looked dumbfounded and suddenly cursed in his mind that he was a pig. He was so full that he had nothing to do. What could he say that was not good? Why did he say this? Want to go shopping? Isn¡¯t this life-threatening? "Ahem well, Ruoxi! I'm hungry, should we go home and cook for dinner first?" Li Ruoxi glanced at Wang Ke and said with a sweet smile: "Since you are hungry now, let's not eat at home. We have achieved quite a lot today. To celebrate, we bought so many good clothes. We will be here tonight Eat out.¡± Wang Ke stood there stupidly, wailing feebly in his heart: You can still live if you do evil by God, but you can't live if you do evil on your own! The fresh air was flowing, the birds were chirping melodiously outside the window, and the new green leaves were exuding vitality. It was a sunny morning. Wang Ke, who had slept until seven o'clock, slowly opened his eyes. Yesterday, I went shopping with Li Ruoxi for a long time, and was even dragged to see a movie by Li Ruoxi later. I didn¡¯t return to my residence until nearly one o¡¯clock in the night. Even Wang Ke, who had a strong cultivation level, was exhausted after returning to his residence. "Even if you fight against a master of the same level of cultivation, I'm afraid you won't be as tired as shopping with Ruoxi, right? Shopping is not an intense sport, but it seems to be tireless shopping, walking through the streets and alleys , the abrasive feeling of wandering in and out of countless shops is really uncomfortable." Wang Ke jumped up from the bed like a carp, slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air, and thought to himself. In the depressing hall, Li Qinghai sat coldly on the leather sofa. The cigarette in his hand was about to burn out. The curls of green smoke changed endlessly, changing into various forms with the flow of the breeze, and finally slowly dissipated in the air. . Li Ruoxi looked at Li Qinghai with an anxious expression, stretched out her hand to touch the corner of her clothes, and glanced at the door of Wang Ke's room with her worried eyes from time to time. Li Ruoxi's heart was particularly complicated for the sudden arrival of her father, Li Qinghai. Her father, Li Qinghai, did not know that her family elders had arranged a marriage for her some time ago. For the past few months, her father had been practicing in seclusion and ignored what was going on in the outside world. Even though she tried to rush to her father's retreat many times, she was forcibly stopped by the elders of the family. From childhood to adulthood, if the person who loved her the most was undoubtedly her father Li Qinghai, the reason why she finally harbored any illusions about her family was entirely because of her father. Otherwise, she would have long ago faced the ruthlessness of her family. Announcement of separation from the family. She had a belief in her heart that her father, who doted on her the most, would never let her marry the dandy young man of the Gu family. However, she still had a strong worry in her heart. She was afraid that her father would not be able to withstand the pressure of the family elders. , thus agreeing to use her for marriage. So, the day before yesterday, since she was whiteWhen Chenchen learned that her father was coming to Changji City, she was worried. If Wang Ke's expression of love hadn't made her depressed heart happy, I'm afraid she would have spent these two days in fear. She wanted to get rid of it. That kind of depression and worry was the main reason why she took Wang Ke to go shopping with her yesterday. Half an hour ago, after she opened the door and saw her father standing outside the door with a cold face, her worries finally resurfaced. Even though she respectfully called "Dad" several times, Li Qingshan was still worried. With no expression on his face and no response, he strode into the hall and sat on the sofa in silence. This situation made her heart feel like it had fallen into a deep valley. "Crunch" The sound of the door to Wang Ke's room came. At this moment, Li Qinghai, who was sitting on the sofa with a cold face, suddenly stood up and rushed toward Wang Ke's door like a ghost. go. Wang Ke, who had just opened the door, suddenly changed his expression. His eyes quickly caught the figure rushing toward him crazily, exuding a powerful aura. The true energy flowing slowly in his body was mobilized by him in an instant. The true energy huddled in the dantian also swarmed out like a flood, rushing rapidly through the meridians. A huge sense of power arose spontaneously. In a panic-free situation, facing the sudden attack, Wang Ke's figure suddenly transformed into an afterimage. He swung out his fists without hesitation, and a huge force came from the opponent's fist. In this situation, he struck hard and felt how powerful the opponent was. Therefore, he did not continue to pester because he was worried about Li Ruoxi's situation, so after exchanging blows with him, his body suddenly jumped into the air, and his feet stepped on the wall of the corridor, as if a dragonfly was touching water, but it seemed that it was not slippery. The slithering loach rushed towards the upper left side of his figure against the wall from where it attacked. "Ruoxi?" Wang Ke was extremely fast. In almost the blink of an eye, he had rushed to the hall. When his eyes saw Li Ruoxi standing in front of the sofa, helpless and worried, the worry in his heart quickly subsided. The other party didn¡¯t hurt Li Ruoxi, which made him quickly let go of his hanging heart. With the sound of wind surging behind him, he felt that the opponent was even faster than him. At the moment when Wang Ke was running extremely fast and surging his energy, he used the martial arts moves corresponding to the "Dragon Elephant" technique instantly. ¡°Broken fist¡ªsplit.¡± Loud shouts formed waves, and when he turned around in an instant, he rushed towards Li Qinghai who was chasing after him. The shadow of the fist covered the sky and blocked out the sun. The energy brought out by the fist seemed to be able to tear apart the space, making the air around Wang Ke extremely chaotic. A huge momentum burst out from his body. At this moment, he seemed to As if possessed by the God of War, with a decisive killing power, while attacking, he also shrouded himself in the shadow of the attacking fist. Attack is the best defense. This is a sentence he often saw when reading martial arts novels when he was a child, and now he is also meticulously interpreting the ultimate meaning of this sentence. "Zen legs." A sneer appeared on Li Qinghai's face. Although he was shocked that Wang Ke could avoid his first attack and even rush past him, with his current cultivation level, he did not take Wang Ke into his heart. The muscles all over the body were tense, and the vigorous leg shadows rushed fiercely into the fist shadows attacked by Wang Ke. With a cunning and strange trajectory, after breaking through the fist shadow layers formed by Wang Ke, the toes suddenly That point was on Wang Ke's right chest. A powerful force made Wang Ke's body retreat three or four steps before he staggered to stabilize his figure. The shadow of the fist he attacked had not completely dissipated, and Li Qinghai's domineering figure penetrated that layer. Layers of fist shadows sprinted in front of Wang Ke again. "Cut by the waves." Wang Ke remained calm in the face of danger, his eyes fixed on Li Qinghai's figure, his hands seemed to turn into two sharp swords, and after he struck out seemingly slowly, but actually extremely fast, he split his palms in two Four, four points eight, eight points sixteen, it was like a sudden fantasy, more real than the shadow of fists in the sky just now, as if every clap was a real attack. Li Qinghai's complexion changed slightly. His mental power had been raised to the limit, and the torrential Qi in his body was also running crazily. What shocked him was that he couldn't see through the sixteen arrows that Wang Ke quickly hacked out from all directions. Of the palms that struck him, which one was real? Which palm shadow is illusory? However, he, who had always been arrogant, could not see clearly, and his hands turned into a circular trajectory in front of his chest. Suddenly, streams of true energy spread in front of him, and with the movement of his ten fingers, the true energy formed After entering the circular interface, sharp qi energy suddenly shot towards Wang Ke. The speed of those qi energy was faster than bullets.In an instant, he was less than two centimeters away from the shadow of Wang Ke's palm. Poof! puff! puff! puff! puff! puff! The sixteen palm shadows, when Wang Ke shouted loudly, once again evolved into thirty-two palm shadows. As they were struck out quickly, they formed a strange trajectory, like a large connected net, forcibly Withstand all the energy attacks from Li Qinghai, and the thirty-one palm shadows quickly dissipated in the air, and the only remaining palm shadow hit Li Qinghai's left shoulder like a meteor. The rolling waves caused all the items within seven or eight meters around the two people to be overturned. Various electrical appliances exploded due to the impact of the powerful energy, with sparks flying and loud noises roaring. Li Ruoxi, who was standing not far away with a nervous face and speechless, was pushed back six or seven meters by the air wave, and then she leaned heavily against the wall to stabilize her body. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 26: Disastrous Failure Update time: 2012-12-08 A fierce battle, a fight between masters from the innate realm, both sides seemed to show no mercy. The powerful attack made Li Ruoxi, who fell against the wall, almost turn pale. The two people in the fight were all important people in her heart, no matter who they were. If either party's life is in danger, it will be like digging out a piece of her heart. Wang Ke and Li Qinghai, on the other hand, ignored Li Ruoxi. The two men exuded a fierce momentum. After a brief attack buffer, they fought fiercely together. In a duel between masters, if anyone is distracted even a little, the opponent's gun may seize the opportunity and seize the initiative in the entire fight, ultimately ending in failure. Li Qinghai noticed that Wang Ke's moves were exquisite. Although he didn't seem to be very proficient in using them, they still posed a slight threat to him. Just like his move "Wave Slash" just now, it actually had the ability to evolve moves. , which he didn't expect originally. It can also be said that the attack he just made was a bit gullible, otherwise he was confident that he would never be attacked on his left shoulder, causing slight trauma. "Release the true energy." A sneer appeared on the corner of Li Qinghai's mouth, and his body released a surge of true energy in an instant. The momentum emitted by himself suddenly increased sharply, putting great pressure on Wang Ke, and as his fists continued to strike out , the true energy emanating from his body seemed to be called upon by his fists, swarming towards his fists, increasing the strength of his attack. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The punches were intertwined, and the sound of the thunderous attack was deafening. Li Qinghai's huge attack force made Wang Ke's tiger's mouth numb and painful, and the opponent's speed also increased a bit as he released his true energy. It was faster than when he went all out, and his power was even greater. A bit stronger. "Who is this person? His level of cultivation is definitely higher than mine!" Wang Ke was secretly shocked. He didn't know why the other party suddenly appeared in his residence and launched a powerful and lightning-fast attack on him. However, what he could feel was that although the other party had a strong fighting spirit, he had no intention of attacking him. He did not show any murderous intentions, and similarly, Li Ruoxi not far away was not in danger of life, which showed that the other party did not want to kill the two of them, but wanted to defeat him. "The last resort!" As Li Qinghai intertwined his fists, a sharp shout broke out from his mouth. At the same time, rolling waves wrapped around his fists. The scattered shadows of his fists seemed messy, but they had a magical movement. The trajectory suddenly enveloped Wang Ke in all directions. "Dad, don't" Li Ruoxi, who struggled to stand up from the corner, exclaimed when she heard Li Qinghai's sharp shout. A wave of courage emerged from the bottom of her heart, seeming to inject infinite power into her, and she headed towards Li Qinghai and Li Qinghai desperately. Wang Ke pounced from the middle position. Li Qinghai's body changed slightly, while Wang Ke became a little distracted for a moment. Li Ruoxi's exclamation made him instantly understand who the other party was. The zhenqi surging in his meridians suddenly weakened by three points. Facing the attacking fists from all directions, he felt a sharp stinging pain in his head in a daze. In the space about the size of a fingernail between his eyebrows, there was a milky white air flow. Suddenly, it spun wildly, and even turned into a spiral at this moment, and ferociously came out of the body. After his weak strength, which was three points weaker, suddenly merged into this milky white airflow, he suddenly felt his fists light up. In that ten minutes, In one second, he swung his fist more than a dozen times, and faced the trajectory of Li Qinghai's attack, which was almost a circular sweep. Boom! boom! boom! Wang Ke's figure was like a kite with its string broken. The huge force made him fly seven or eight meters away, and he hit the huge vase against the wall hard, smashing the vase into pieces, and a mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth. When he came out, the force of the shock made him feel as if the tiger's mouth was cracking open, and the heartbreaking pain almost made him suffocate. Li Qinghai's tall body was also shaken back three steps by the huge force. After a flush flashed across his face, his eyes gradually brightened. The next moment, his hands were already grasping the shoulders of Li Ruoxi, who was rushing towards him, and a huge wave of The strength immediately made Li Ruoxi stand in front of him. "Dad, what are you doing?" Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke's body that was knocked out and the mouthful of blood mist he spat out. At this moment, she felt as if her heart was pierced by countless silver needles. She was so painful that she almost wanted to go immediately. die. Since being coerced by the family, Wang Ke has been like a majestic mountain, protecting her from wind and rain. He has also used his strong arms to protect him and give her warmth not only because of the family's strength, but also the strength of the family elders. And solid support. But now, she respects and respects the mostHer father actually beat Wang Ke away, and her life or death was uncertain. This pain made her burst into tears, and she struggled to run towards Wang Ke amidst the screams. Li Qinghai's eyes gradually brightened, and he was stunned by his daughter's reaction. There was an expression of disbelief in his eyes. He let go of his hands as his daughter struggled, and watched her desperately move towards the man named Wang Ke. The young man rushed over. He suddenly had the illusion that his most beloved thing was about to be taken away. The huge loss made him feel uncomfortable. Li Ruoxi burst into tears and rushed to Wang Ke, who was lying on the ground and almost unconscious. His face was pale and listless. She quickly knelt down beside him and carefully removed Wang Ke's head from the broken porcelain piece by piece. Lifting it up, he held it gently in his arms. His trembling green-white jade hands touched Wang Ke's pale face and cried out: "Wang Ke, how are you? Wuwu It's all my fault. Please open your mouth." Eyes speak! Wang Ke, don¡¯t scare me, look at me! I am Ruoxi, I am the Ruoxi you like Look at me, please look at me, don¡¯t leave me Me, you'll be fine" Wang Ke's mind seemed to be about to explode. Li Ruoxi's sad cry lingered in his ears. His sleepy spirit was finally resisted by his going crazy. His usually spiritual eyes were now filled with tears. A mouthful of bright red blood spurted out from his mouth again, and the depression in his chest seemed to be relieved a lot. "I'm fine, help help me sit up." Wang Ke squirmed with his blood-stained lips, looking at Li Ruoxi's crying face like pear blossoms in the rain, he forced out a smile that was uglier than crying, and said weakly. The trauma that Li Qinghai's last blow brought to him was too severe. The counter-shock force told him that his internal organs had been severely damaged, and the true energy in his meridians was even more chaotic, like a handful of sharp edges. The knife was scraping his meridians, and the pain invaded his brain like a tide. When Li Ruoxi saw Wang Ke's miserable appearance, she felt her heart bleed. However, with trembling hands, she lifted him up according to Wang Ke's instructions and watched him struggle to sit cross-legged. "Don'tdon't disturb me" Wang Ke gathered all the strength in his body, squeezed out these intermittent sentences from between his teeth, and then slowly closed his eyes. Li Qinghai was extremely fast, and he had arrived beside Wang Ke in a blink of an eye. His hands instantly pressed on Wang Ke's back, and a stream of pure Qi flowed into Wang Ke's body. After a while, he slowly retracted his hands, reached out to pull Li Ruoxi up from the ground, and said with a wry smile: "My dear daughter, don't be sad, he will be fine! He just suffered a serious shock injury, and he will be fine after adjusting his breath. Be able to recover slowly.¡± Li Ruoxi struggled to throw away Li Qinghai's hand, her tearful face was filled with anger, and she shouted angrily: "Dad, do you know what you are doing? Why did you hurt him? Do you also want to fight with the family? Just like those ruthless and unjust elders, do you have to force your daughter to die?" Li Qinghai looked at his angry daughter who was almost losing her mind, but his heart was filled with anger. His anger was not directed at his daughter Li Ruoxi, but at those members of the family who were able to sell their children for profit. In his mind, his daughter Li Ruoxi is a child who can keep a clear mind at all times. Even if the sky falls, she can still deal with it easily. But now, because of the coercion of his family, and because of a person with a foreign surname who protected him, he roared angrily at himself. It is conceivable that the status of this young man named Wang Ke in his daughter's mind was conceivable. How desperate and helpless she was. Perhaps, from that moment on, Wang Ke became the only pillar of support in her heart? He inherited his family¡¯s temperament and valued business interests, but the only difference from others was that he valued blood and family ties more, especially his only daughter, who he regarded as his own life. This time he came out of seclusion. After learning about his daughter's situation, he made a big fuss in the family and forced his father. Now the head of the Li family gave him a promise, a promise that he could barely accept. This is why he took action without hesitation after seeing Wang Ke. "My good daughter, don't worry. Your father is not the kind of person who can sell his daughter for profit. I just took action against Wang Ke, free of charge. He is fine now. Let's wait for him to wake up. If you have any questions, please wait. You will naturally know when he wakes up." Li Qinghai patted Li Ruoxi's shoulder again, silently turned around and walked to the sofa not far away, reached for the sofa cushion and threw it on the ground, then sat cross-legged on it. In the fight with Wang Ke just now, although Wang Ke was knocked away and injured by his powerful force, he also suffered minor internal injuries. When he rushed to Wang Ke to check Wang Ke's injury, theyIt is the blood energy that floats under hard pressure, so he also needs to seize the time to adjust his breath. Li Ruoxi stared blankly at her father Li Qinghai, letting her tears fall without reaching out to wipe them. She doesn¡¯t understand what her father Li Qinghai just said. What does it mean? But the remaining reason told her that the reason why her father took action against Wang Ke must have deep meaning. Thinking of this, she silently turned around and walked to the opposite side of Wang Ke, looking at him in a sorry state with a distressed face, and a trace of tenderness in her hazy eyes. Wang Ke, who was cross-legged and closing his eyes, was trembling slightly at this time. His soul seemed to have been hit hard. The feeling of a splitting headache made him want to go crazy. The meridians in his body were controlled by his last mind, and then with difficulty When practicing the "Dragon Elephant" technique, the milky white gas in the fingernail-sized space between his eyebrows had completely disappeared, but at the moment when he was enduring boundless pain, he felt the same feeling between heaven and earth that was the same as his. The same milky white gas that originally existed between the eyebrows. A desire that seemed to come from his soul made him want to pull the milky white gas around him into the fingernail-sized space between his eyebrows, because he knew clearly that the only way to do that was to make the small space between his eyebrows appear milky white again. Only with gas can he make the boundless pain lessen or disappear. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 27 One-Year Appointment Update time: 2012-12-09 The strong desire made Wang Ke's whole mind condense. Even after he barely controlled the true energy to move according to the training route of the "Dragon Elephant" technique, his mind completely restrained and allowed the true energy to slow down. It runs on its own like a turtle speed. Communicate, pull, devour. His only thought was to pull the free milky white gas into the space between the eyebrows and the size of a fingernail. Wang Ke has only heard of the name of the top ten tortures of the Qing Dynasty, but has never tried the feeling; how painful is it to go up a knife mountain and go down a frying pan? At this moment, he already understood deeply. That feeling of overwhelming pain, that feeling that life is worse than death, if it weren't for the strong belief in his heart that supported him, and if it wasn't for his infinite attachment to life, I'm afraid he would have fallen into endless darkness. When the pain reaches the limit, it is a successful breakthrough of the limit, or it is a failure. Under this kind of torture, the obsession in Wang Ke's heart supported him, and he continued to temper his willpower. Finally, when the first wisp of milky white gas was communicated by him, the comfort in the blink of an eye just grew, and the pain once again Submerge him. Time passed like this minute by minute, as the free milky white gas around him was continuously communicated with him, and as his strong desire was pulled into the space between the eyebrows, the pain gradually decreased, and even in the later stages, as His mental power was restored, and as he communicated with him, more and more milky white gas was pulled into the space between his eyebrows, eventually turning into a crazy devouring gas. Four hours later, the space between his eyebrows, the size of a fingernail, had been filled with the milky white gas that had been swallowed in, and his obsession was still devouring it crazily, with no tendency to stop. "Boom" A huge roar erupted in Wang Ke's mind. His last consciousness was that he felt as if a nuclear bomb had exploded in his mind. Not to mention his own head, even his soul would be blown away. Like a sculpture, Wang Ke's body still sat cross-legged, and he fell deeply into a coma. Li Qinghai, who was sitting cross-legged and adjusting his breath, opened his eyes that were still closed in an instant. Under the flickering light, the incredible shock quickly emerged. As if stepping on a spring, in an instant, he had jumped up from the ground, with a look of great shock, and suddenly rushed towards Wang Ke. However, his footsteps were still two meters away from Wang Ke, and he suddenly stopped. Hold on tight. Li Ruoxi, who was sitting on the sofa with a worried look, saw her father Li Qinghai's actions. Her heart skipped a beat. She stood up quickly, strode to her father Li Qinghai, and asked eagerly: "Dad, what are you doing?" Did something happen to Wang Ke? " The worry flowing in those beautiful eyes was even more intense, because at this moment she saw the shock on the face of her father, Li Qinghai. Li Qinghai seemed to be dumbfounded, staring at Wang Ke with his shining eyes. He seemed not to have heard his daughter Li Ruoxi's inquiry. After just half a second, his eyes had been closed, and his whole body was full of energy. He quickly concentrated his energy and felt the mysterious power in the surrounding heaven and earth, flowing towards Wang Ke continuously. The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely a few times. "Dad, what's wrong with you? You should speak!" Li Ruoxi anxiously reached out and grabbed Li Qinghai's arm and asked hastily. Li Qinghai opened his eyes again and turned to look at Li Ruoxi with difficulty. He didn't even try to hide his shock, and said with a wry smile: "I felt a mental wave that shocked me. It was too powerful. That kind of mental fluctuation is definitely not something that a warrior in the innate realm can erupt. Moreover, around Wang Ke, there is a mysterious force that is continuously injected into his body. If I guess wrong, it must be his spirit. A sudden breakthrough in force caused this situation." A spiritual breakthrough? Li Ruoxi stared blankly at her father, Li Qinghai. Although she knew that warriors would increase their spiritual power through practice, they would also increase their mental power, but she had never thought that a person could simply make a breakthrough in mental power. Is there anything else in this world? Is there a special way to cultivate spiritual power? "Dad? How is this possible? He has been seriously injured now. Let alone a breakthrough in cultivation, even if he recovers from the damage, it will probably take a long time to recuperate? Moreover, mental power has always complemented the realm of cultivation. How can Someone directly breaks through the spiritual power? Are you lying to me?" Li Ruoxi asked in a daze. Li Qinghai smiled bitterly and said: "I don't know about this. I only felt that mysterious power entering his body, and I can feel that that mysterious power radiates out like a person with great spiritual power. ???Mental power fluctuates. But strangely, there were no special changes in his cultivation, and there were no abnormal fluctuations in the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth. This showed that he had not achieved a breakthrough in his cultivation realm. " Li Ruoxi¡¯s face was full of worry, and she moved her lips a few times, but in the end she didn¡¯t say anything. Time passed slowly, and in a blink of an eye, it was already twelve o'clock at noon. Wang Ke, who had lost consciousness due to the violent explosion in his mind, finally woke up. He felt as if he had experienced the end of the world. Originally, his soul had been blown away, but now he didn't know why, but his soul condensed. . The feeling of reality that his body still existed made him almost ecstatic. Moreover, he could also feel that the true energy in the meridians in his body was flowing slowly according to the route of the "Dragon Elephant" practice. The meridians that originally looked like they had been scraped with a knife no longer had the pain that caused him. It is worse than the feeling of death. Even the internal organs that were injured by the shock are mostly healed at this moment. As long as the remaining shock injuries are carefully treated, I believe they can be restored to their original state in at most two days. His eyelashes fluttered and his eyes slowly opened. When Wang Ke saw Li Ruoxi standing opposite him, with a deeply worried expression on her beautiful face, Wang Ke felt warm in his heart. However, when his eyes glanced at Li Qinghai, who was deep in thought on the sofa, the warmth in his heart slowly disappeared and was replaced by anger. "Wang Ke, are you awake? How do you feel? Does it still hurt?" Li Ruoxi rushed to Wang Ke in surprise. After squatting down next to him, she reached out to hold his arm and asked with concern on her face. Wang Ke¡¯s eyes followed Li Ruoxi¡¯s face, looking at the concerned expression on her face, he smiled slightly, nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t hurt now.¡± ¡°As he spoke, he grabbed Li Ruoxi¡¯s arm with his backhand and floated up. When Li Ruoxi started talking, Li Qinghai's eyes had already shifted to Wang Ke. In an instant, his tall body came to Wang Ke. With an indifferent expression on his face, he said, "Your name is Wang Ke. This Have you been responsible for protecting my daughter¡¯s safety for some time now?¡± At this time, Wang Ke already knew Li Qinghai's identity, so even if Li Qinghai had seriously injured him before, he could only suppress the anger in his heart, nodded lightly and said, "Yes, I am Wang Ke. .¡± Li Qinghai nodded slowly. With his sophisticated thinking, he could not tell that Wang Ke had a trace of resentment towards him: "Wang Ke, I hope you won't take it to heart about the thing that hurt you before. The reason why I did it The sudden attack on you actually has a purpose. I want to test your cultivation strength and see if you can protect my most beloved daughter. Don't show that hostility towards me. To tell you the truth, in fact I am also opposed to the family using Ruoxi to marry for profit, but my personal strength is really no way to compete with the elders of the family." Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi were stunned at the same time by Li Qinghai's words. Li Qinghai took a deep look at his daughter Li Ruoxi, then turned his attention to Wang Ke's face again, and asked seriously: "Wang Ke, what I want to know now is, what is your attitude towards my daughter? You should understand that I Now that I have come here, I will never let a stranger protect my daughter again." Wang Ke turned to look at Li Ruoxi. It happened that at this moment, Li Ruoxi's eyes were also looking at him with a strange sparkle. Their four eyes faced each other, full of tenderness. "I like Ruoxi." Wang Ke¡¯s answer was very concise, but also very direct. There was a hint of shame in Li Ruoxi's shining eyes, and her heart felt sweeter than eating honey. Li Qinghai looked at Wang Ke meaningfully, nodded and said: "Now that you have admitted this feeling, I am relieved. I agree that you will protect Ruoxi in the future. The previous tests of you have proven that your cultivation is very strong. Qiang, even in our Li family, as long as those old antiques don't take action, I'm afraid not many people can be your opponent. But please remember, I will hand over my daughter to you, and you must protect her safety, otherwise I will use any means Erase you." Wang Ke nodded and said, "I know how to do it. If you want to touch Ruoxi, you have to knock me down." Li Qinghai waved his hand, turned around and walked to the sofa to sit down. Then he said to the two people who also walked to the sofa opposite: "Don't stand still, sit down and talk." Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi looked at each other and then sat on the sofa next to them. Li Qinghai said: "I just said that I can't resist the orders of those old antiques in the family. Even after I came out of seclusion two days ago and learned that they used Ruoxi to form a marriage, and after making a big fuss, I still couldn't. There is no way to change this fact. However, after I made a big fussAfter a while, the only promise I got was to buy Ruoxi a year. Likewise, I also bought you a year. " "How to say?" Wang Ke¡¯s expression changed and he asked immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one year to grow to the point where the Li family has to give up their marriage to the Gu family because of you.¡± Li Qinghai said in a deep voice. Wang Ke quickly asked: "I want to know the specific standards. At what point is it considered qualified? Will the Li family have to give up the marriage with the Gu family?" Li Qinghai said in a deep voice: "The old antiques in the family have set two conditions. You must complete both of these conditions within the specified time. The first condition is that if you can cultivate in one year, Break through at least two more levels; the second condition is that you must earn one billion RMB by relying on your own skills in one year. If you cannot do one of these two conditions, then Ruoxi I will still be forcibly betrothed to the eldest young master of the Bai family by the family, and even I will have no other options at that time." "What? This is simply outrageous. Dad, how can you agree to such ridiculous conditions?" Li Ruoxi's face was furious. The delicate body that had just been sitting down suddenly stood up and looked at Li Qinghai and exclaimed. Wang Ke looked completely stunned. He never dreamed that the two conditions proposed by the Li family were so harsh. It is still possible to improve your cultivation by two levels within one year. After all, you can absorb the spiritual energy in the magic weapon and take it as your own, which can be used to improve your cultivation level. But when it comes to making money, he feels that it is a bit hard for others to do. He can make money by picking up leaks with his supernatural eyes, or he can make money with the drawn talismans by his ability in drawing talismans, but which of these two abilities can last for a long time? Let¡¯s talk about the supernatural eye first. He can only use it three times a day at most. And if he uses the supernatural eye these three times, even if he can successfully pick it up once, it is considered a relatively good luck. How much can a magic weapon be sold for? One hundred thousand and two hundred thousand? Or can it be sold for one million? Even if each magic weapon can be sold for one million, and one million is earned in one day, how much money can be earned in that year? You can only earn one-third of a billion, right? And what about drawing the talisman? ¡°I can draw multiple talismans at one time, but drawing a talisman once will place a particularly heavy burden on my mental strength. I¡¯m afraid it will take me several days of practice before I can recover, right? {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 28 Li Qinghai¡¯s Shock Update time: 2012-12-09 Faced with such harsh conditions, which are simply unimaginable to countless people, Wang Ke was secretly annoyed, but looking at Li Ruoxi who was full of eagerness and worry, he still turned his attention to Li Qinghai On his face, he said solemnly: "I agree to two conditions, and the deadline is one year, but I have to let Ruoxi help me, because I am not very good at business." Li Qinghai nodded and said: "Of course, Ruoxi will stay with you safely in the next time. I hope you won't let me down, and don't let Ruoxi down. After all, her future destiny will be It¡¯s in the hands of you, the man who likes her. Wang Ke, I don¡¯t care how old you are. Now you have shouldered a huge responsibility, so you are considered a man. A year later, the family will send someone to take stock of all your belongings. Assets, whether they are current assets or fixed assets, will be counted together. And your cultivation level will naturally be personally verified by the old antiques in the family." Wang Ke nodded and said, "I will do it. This is a man's promise." Li Ruoxi was so anxious that she stretched out her hand to hold Wang Ke's shoulder and shouted angrily: "Wang Ke, how can you agree to such a harsh condition? One billion! It's not ten yuan, or one hundred thousand, that's one billion. By the way. How can it be done between the two of us?¡± Wang Ke gave her a reassuring look, put his hand on her shoulder, and said word for word: "Ruoxi, what I need now is absolute trust. Please believe me, I will definitely find a way. And , I can't live up to the year your father bought for you by making a big fuss." Li Qinghai was very satisfied with Wang Ke's words. Seeing that his daughter Li Ruoxi still wanted to speak, he immediately said: "Let's settle the matter like this. I'll wait to see the results in one year. Ruoxi, this time In years time, the family will never force you to marry the eldest son of the Bai family, nor will it restrict your freedom. If you have time, come back to the family to see it. Because of your affairs, after your little aunt comes back from outside, She fell ill. Until now, she is in a coma." "My little aunt is back from abroad? What happened to her? Dad, what disease does my little aunt have?" Li Ruoxi rushed to Li Qinghai and asked hurriedly. In the Li family, if there is someone who loves her very much besides her father Li Qinghai, it is undoubtedly her little aunt Li Yuerou who lives abroad all year round. It has been a year and a half since she last saw her. In the past. She didn¡¯t expect that her little aunt would rush back from abroad after hearing about her incident, and she even fell ill because of her incident. Wang Ke stood up slowly, with a thoughtful look in his eyes. He was thinking about whether he should draw a few healing charms and let Li Qinghai take them back to treat Li Ruoxi's aunt. If he draws a healing talisman, it will undoubtedly reveal that he can draw talismans, and it will also indirectly tell Li Qinghai that he is not only a warrior, but also a Feng Shui master. After thinking quickly, he finally made a decision in his mind. He is willing to draw a talisman, so what if he is exposed to Li Qinghai? What he needs now is not to hide his strength, but to show his strength, including his potential, in front of Li Qinghai, or in other words, in front of the Li family. He wanted the people of the Li family to know that he, Wang Ke, had more talents and magical powers than they could imagine, and had even greater potential. "Isn't Jinlin just a thing in the pond? It transforms into a dragon when the storm strikes. He wants to tell the senior officials of the Li family who can influence Li Ruoxi's life that he is the golden scale trapped in the pool. As long as he is given a chance and time, he will definitely be a dragon among men in the future and achieve unlimited achievements. After thinking about this, he looked at Li Qinghai and said in a deep voice: "Uncle Li, maybe I have a way to solve Ruoxi's aunt's illness. Please wait for me here with Ruoxi. I will be back soon." After finishing speaking, he strode towards his room. Li Qinghai, who was standing in front of the sofa in the hall, looked at Wang Ke's back as he ran into the room, with a puzzled expression in his eyes. Then, he turned his attention to Li Ruoxi and asked curiously: "Will he still know? Medical skills?¡± Li Ruoxi was ice-snowy and smart. At this moment, she seemed to have thought about what Wang Ke was going to do. While she was secretly excited in her heart, she also felt a strong sense of happiness and satisfaction. Wang Ke doesn¡¯t want others to know that he can draw talismans. She knows this in her heart, but looking at his reaction now, it is obvious that he returns to the room to draw talisman and make the kind of healing talisman that has the effect of curing diseases. She has seen the magic of the talisman with her own eyes. Although she still doesn¡¯t know the extent of its effect, a talisman is worth one million, so she firmly believes that the effect of the healing talisman will be satisfactory.The situation. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not sure what he¡¯s going to do. Maybe we¡¯ll find out after we wait.¡± Li Ruoxi said softly. Li Qinghai nodded silently, reached into his pocket and took out a pack of cigarettes, took out one, lit it, took a puff, and then sat back on the sofa. Wang Ke rushed back to his room, quickly prepared all the materials for drawing the talisman, and then silently picked up the brush. He did not draw the talisman immediately because he needed to enter that mysterious realm, otherwise the talisman he drew would not have any effect. Suddenly, Wang Ke's expression changed slightly, because at this time, he observed the situation between his eyebrows for the first time since he just woke up. What he didn't expect was that the area between his eyebrows had already undergone earth-shaking changes from before. The space that was originally only the size of a fingernail has now expanded dozens of times, almost the size of an adult's palm. And in the palm-sized space between the eyebrows, a drop of milky white liquid, exuding a glistening white light, was suspended in the center. He could feel his surging mental power. As he moved his thoughts slightly, the drop of mental liquid decomposed into clouds of milky white gas, rapidly changing into various forms according to his thoughts. "How did my mental power turn into a liquid substance? Wasn't it originally a milky white gas? Also, I can feel that my mental power is at least ten times stronger than before, yes, at least ten times. What on earth is going on? What happened? Is it because of the explosion I felt before? " Wang Ke suddenly remembered that for the first time, his mental power had changed. As a result, a space the size of a fingernail appeared between his eyebrows. At first, he felt that something exploded between his eyebrows. After his eyesight went dark, he could see it. The scene inside one¡¯s own body. The power of this explosion is definitely many times stronger than before, but it is also a mutation caused by the explosion. An excited smile appeared on Wang Ke's face, because for him now, every breakthrough, no matter in which aspect, is a huge benefit to him. As long as his strength increases, he will be satisfied with the one-year agreement. The more confident you are, the more confident you will be. Twenty minutes later. The door of Wang Ke's room was opened. Wang Ke, holding three healing charms in his hand, quickly came to the hall, stood in front of Li Qinghai, reached out and handed the three healing charms to him, and said seriously: "Uncle Li, These are the three healing talismans I just drew. Please keep them and use your mental power to control them when you go back to treat Ruoxi's little aunt's illness. Although I am not 100% sure, these three talismans will definitely be useful. But I still hope you can give it a try.¡± After understanding the purpose of Li Qinghai's visit this time and his love for Li Ruoxi, Wang Ke got rid of all the resentment he had for hurting her, and even spoke with respect. He likes Li Ruoxi. Maybe this person in front of him will be his father-in-law in the future. Be respectful to him, no matter what you say, it will not be wrong. Healing Talisman? An incredible light appeared in Li Qinghai's eyes again, especially when Wang Ke said, "These are the three healing talismans I just drew." This sentence was like a thunderbolt striking his heart. Let his tough heart twitch violently a few times. Reaching out to take the three healing talismans in his hand, Li Qinghai stared blankly at the weird symbols on them. After half a minute, he slowly raised his head, watched Wang Ke move his mouth a few times, and asked: "This Is this really a healing charm? Did you just draw it with your own hands? You" Wang Ke nodded and said: "Yes, these three healing talismans were indeed drawn by me just now. I guarantee that they have healing effects. To be honest, I am a Feng Shui master. Although my current level is not very high, in the underworld By accident, I learned the skill of drawing talismans, so I was able to draw this kind of healing talisman." Li Qinghai looked at Wang Ke in front of him, and suddenly felt that everything that happened to Wang Ke was so unreal. This young man he saw for the first time today looked like he was only twenty years old at most, but through fighting with him, Li Qinghai knew that Wang Ke's martial arts cultivation had reached an innately advanced level. realm. This is an unimaginable situation for many warriors. You must know that he is known as a once-in-a-century cultivation genius of the Li family. He is now in his forties and has only cultivated to the peak innate state. Even now, he is at the peak innate state. The realm was also successfully broken through after spending half a year in retreat this time. At such a young age, he already possesses an innately advanced level of cultivation. He is simply a peerless genius that is rare to see in a thousand years! He should have arrived in Changji City yesterday, but because he sent someone to investigate Wang Ke¡¯s identity and background and investigate all Wang Ke¡¯s information, he arrived a day late. But he got the copy yesterday.After hearing the information, he felt a sense of surprise, and then he personally explored Wang Ke's cultivation. In the past two months, Wang Ke suddenly shined from being a boy in an antique shop. He continued to successfully pick up missing items, continued to do some amazing things, and even made a lot of money in a short period of time. Compared to before, they are completely different. He didn¡¯t know what happened to Wang Ke, but he saw Wang Ke¡¯s potential. Of course, although the potential would surprise him, it was far from shocking. The first thing that shocked him was Wang Ke's true cultivation. And now, he never dreamed that Wang Ke was actually a Feng Shui master, and he was even better at drawing talismans. [Many book friends are not clear about the levels of martial arts. Let me introduce it here. "Dragon Elephant" is divided into seven levels. Each level has four levels: early stage, middle stage, late stage and Dzogchen. Wang Ke is currently in the third level. In ancient times, It seems that the Wu family is in the innate realm. Wang Ke is in the third late stage, which is the innate late stage. Li Qinghai is in the innate great perfection, so he completely abuses Wang Ke] {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 29 Prepare for a Rainy Day Update time: 2012-12-09 Feng shui master is an existence that countless people respect and look up to. A very powerful feng shui master can easily obtain wealth and status that ordinary people cannot believe. As for talismans, he knew a little bit more about it. He even knew that drawing talismans needed to be cultivated from an early age. Wang Ke was actually able to draw talisman. However, according to previous investigation data, there was no clue at all. Suddenly, the shock in Li Qinghai's heart turned into a hint of fear. Because he thought of a terrible problem, which was Wang Ke's concealment of his ability to draw talismans. According to records, all Feng Shui masters who can draw talismans must be trained from an early age and have a heart of persistent belief. In the end, only a few of the ten people will be able to successfully draw talisman. As for Wang Ke, a basic investigation of his information did not reveal that he learned to draw talismans. In other words, Wang Ke had concealed the fact that he could learn to draw talisman and successfully draw talisman from everyone in these years. This scheming, this ability. Li Qinghai looked at Wang Ke with an expression of disbelief. Is he still a young man after all? Why has he been able to remain invisible and hidden so deeply since he was a child? Who taught him how to draw talismans? Who is that person who has been trained since childhood? Li Qinghai's mind kept wandering, and he suddenly had strong confidence in the agreement between his family and Wang Ke, and in Wang Ke. After pondering for a moment, Li Qinghai looked at Wang Ke and asked: "Wang Ke, as far as I know, magical things like talismans have not appeared for many years. How did you learn to draw talismans? Has someone trained you since you were a child?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "Uncle Li, I can't tell you this matter, because the elder who taught me how to draw talismans doesn't want the news that he can draw talisman to spread, and he doesn't want to be exposed in front of others. I hope you can understand." Li Qinghai nodded silently. Since Wang Ke didn't want to say anything, he naturally wouldn't dig into the details. What he thought in his mind was that Wang Ke fell in love with his daughter, and she might be his son-in-law in the future. A son-in-law is half a son! Since Wang Ke can draw talismans, it shouldn't be difficult for him when he needs it, right? "I can understand. I will take these three talismans back and give them to Ruoxi's little aunt to try. Wang Ke, no matter whether these talismans are effective or not, I want to thank you and thank you for your kindness." Li Qinghai nodded and smiled. road. Wang Ke said quickly: "Uncle Li, please don't be polite. Originally, I wanted to apologize to you because I always felt that you were forcing Ruoxi to go back and get married. Now it seems that my idea was wrong. Yes, and before we started, I had a little bit of resentment towards you, and I hope you don¡¯t agree with me. Since Ruoxi cares about her little aunt, it¡¯s right for me to give you three talismans, as long as it can remove her worries , I am willing to do so.¡± Li Qinghai reached out and patted Wang Ke on the shoulder, nodding with satisfaction. Li Ruoxi was particularly moved by Wang Ke's words. Tears began to appear in her eyes. She couldn't help but grab Wang Ke's hand with her green-white and pink hands. Li Qinghai smiled and said: "Now that you agree, I'm relieved. You two must work hard this year and don't let me down." Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi nodded at the same time. "Wang Ke, there is one more thing I need to remind you." Li Qinghai suddenly said, and the smile on his face quickly disappeared. Wang Ke became energetic and said in a deep voice: "Uncle Li, if you have anything to say, just say it and I will keep it in my heart." Li Qinghai said: "I want to remind you that you must always be on guard. Even if our Li family will not attack you two again, we must also be on guard against the Gu family. I believe you already know the names of the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province." According to the situation, in terms of martial arts strength, the Gu family is the strongest among the four major families. There are many strong people in their family. Even the eldest young master of the Gu family, who is planning to marry Ruoxi, although he has a notorious reputation, His cultivation is also very powerful." "Although part of the reason for the marriage between the Li family and the Gu family is Ruoxi's firm disapproval, the other part is also because of you. What's more, if the marriage between the two families is delayed for a year because of you, they will definitely take revenge on you. " Wang Ke's eyes flashed coldly, and Li Qinghai's reminder immediately made him realize that he would become the enemy of the Gu family in the future. As the saying goes: Be careful in sailing the ship of ten thousand years. You must always be on guard. "Uncle Li, I remember your words. Don't worry, we will definitely meet people from the Gu family." Wang Ke said seriously. Li Qinghai turned around and walked towards the door, and said at the same time:"Then I'm leaving, you guys take care of yourselves." A look of reluctance flashed across Li Ruoxi's eyes, she opened her mouth, but in the end no words came out. Wang Ke showed a hint of hesitation. When Li Qinghai was about to walk out of the room, Wang Ke suddenly said loudly: "Uncle Li, I have a question in my heart. I wonder if I can ask you?" Li Qinghai turned his head with surprise, looked at Wang Ke and asked, "What's the question?" Wang Ke strode to him and asked: "Uncle Li, according to my information, your cultivation level should be at the innate advanced realm, and my cultivation level is at the same innate advanced realm. Why are we fighting, you His speed and strength are so much stronger than mine?" Li Qinghai laughed dumbly and said, "When did you get the news? That I am in an advanced innate state?" "The day before yesterday." Wang Ke replied. Li Qinghai nodded and smiled: "Actually, your source of information is quite accurate. The only thing I didn't expect is that I just came out of seclusion, and before I came out, I successfully broke through to the peak innate realm, so no matter in terms of speed or strength, In every aspect, I am better than you." Wang Ke suddenly understood and nodded with a smile. *************************************************** ************* Li Qinghai finally left, leaving Li Ruoxi and Wang Ke in the messy hall, looking at each other. "Wang Ke, why did you agree to the harsh request put forward by our Li family? It shouldn't be difficult for you to break through two realms in one year, but making one billion RMB a year, just the two of us are now How can you make a billion if you don't even have much capital?" Li Ruoxi hid the tenderness in her eyes deep down and looked at Wang Ke and asked seriously. Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Do you think I still have a choice? I dare say that if I don't agree to this condition, I'm afraid someone from your family will rush to Changji City immediately and take you back with strong force. You also You see, I can¡¯t even defeat your father. If there are some old antique-level masters coming to your family, do I have the strength to protect you?¡± Li Ruoxi was silent, she understood that what Wang Ke said was true, but earning one billion RMB a year would be hard to achieve! "Don't worry! Since I chose to agree, I will work a thousand times harder than before. Even if I don't make one billion RMB in the end, I won't let them take you away. In this year, I will Practice as fast as you can and reach the point where you are not afraid of even the strongest members of your family." Wang Ke leaned towards Li Ruoxi, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, and said firmly. This time, Li Ruoxi didn't struggle, letting Wang Ke, who still looked miserable and disheveled, hold her in his arms. She even pressed her stunning face against Wang Ke's chest, feeling the The warmth radiated from this man. "I'm sorry, it's all me who has dragged you down." Li Ruoxi said quietly. Wang Ke shook his head, looked at the ceiling, and said calmly: "Don't say sorry, I hope the two of us will never say this. Although one billion is an astronomical figure, but with this goal, I can also be considered a With enough pressure and motivation, it will always spur us and let us continue to strive. However, we must think about one thing now, which is what are we going to do?" Li Ruoxi suddenly sat up from Wang Ke's arms, looked at Wang Ke's handsome expression, and said, "I want to open a restaurant. I can't help you with martial arts, but I am quite proficient in business. Before. I originally planned to study antiques and magical artifacts for a period of time and then start a business in this area, but I had an agreement for this year, so I decided I couldn¡¯t wait any longer and started immediately.¡± "The company I used to control had a hotel that I ran. That hotel was about to close down, but it took me a month to save it. Within half a year, the turnover had reached 40 million, and the scale had expanded. Nearly three times.¡± "I can get started immediately in a familiar field. And after my family took back all my rights, that is, in the days before the company executives in Changji City betrayed me, I did some tricks on the company's books and secretly transferred a sum of money I remitted it to a Swiss bank, but I can¡¯t withdraw the money yet, because the regular business I handled will take at least two months before I can withdraw it.¡± Wang Ke stared at Li Ruoxi blankly, and suddenly he felt a sense of admiration for the girl in front of him. Be prepared for a rainy day. She is just preparing for a rainy day! Before knowing that the family was going to take back her rights, before preparing for the worst, she was able to quietly transfer a sum of capital for a comeback. This mentality is really terrifying. "Since you want to have dinner,?, that¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll take care of the money matters. Now I have more than four million in my bank account. I will give you four million this afternoon to use as start-up capital for setting up a restaurant. If it is not enough, I will find a way. "Wang Ke said quickly. Li Ruoxi nodded with a smile. Since Wang Ke was willing to support her idea, she would prepare to set up a hotel starting tomorrow. " Moreover, she still has something to rely on in her heart, and that is her right-hand man, who is still abroad. Since she only has one year, she must invite them back to help her in advance. "By the way, there is one more thing. You must be careful. If the Gu family wants to cause trouble for you, you must protect your own safety. I believe that the people of the Gu family will not do anything to me now, but if they do something to you, then We won't take care of the Li family anymore." Li Ruoxi warned seriously with a worried expression. Wang Ke sneered and said: "Don't worry! As long as they dare to come, I dare to make them pay a heavy price. Although I, Wang Ke, am young, I am not an easy persimmon to handle." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 30 Onmyoji! ! ! Update time: 2012-12-10 At noon, Li Ruoxi and Wang Ke did not eat at home. Because their home was in a mess due to the battle between Wang Ke and Li Qinghai, they did not have anything to eat at home. They simply packed up their things and went to Grabbing a bite to eat outside. After going to the bank to transfer four million to Li Ruoxi's account, the two of them split up. Because of Li Qinghai¡¯s arrival in the morning, he did not go to Zixingju to study with Zhao Menfeng, and did not even call him, so Wang Ke decided to rush to Zixingju in person to explain to Zhao Menfeng. Striding into the east gate of the antique trading market, Wang Ke released his mental power and sensed the fluctuations of spiritual energy around him. He was not willing to waste a little time now. If he could be successful on the way to his home, no matter how much money he made, For how much money, it is considered a good thing. One billion is not something that can be earned at once, it requires continuous accumulation. Four million has just been transferred to Li Ruoxi's account as the starting capital for establishing a hotel. Wang Ke only has less than one hundred thousand yuan left in his account. Back before liberation, this situation made him eager to make some money. However, when he released his mental power, his steps suddenly stopped, a look of horror appeared on his face, and his whole person seemed to have been struck by lightning in an instant. How can it be? Before, the range where he could feel the fluctuations of spiritual energy was only about twenty meters, but now, he can actually feel the fluctuations of spiritual energy within a range of one thousand square meters. What is going on? Why did it increase so much all of a sudden? His heart was like a raging wave, and he felt that a large area of ??the antique trading market was being felt. The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely a few times, and he immediately tried to mobilize his spiritual energy with his heart. What? A ridiculous feeling arose in his heart. There was a look of shock on his face, and he couldn't calm down for a long time. He could feel the fluctuations of spiritual energy within a radius of one thousand square meters, but after using his mental mobilization, he found that he could mobilize all the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a radius of one thousand meters. Onmyoji? Being able to feel the aura of heaven and earth within a thousand square meters is something that only a Feng Shui master at the level of Onmyoji can do. Did he become an Onmyoji out of nowhere? In my mind, what Zhao Menfeng had said suddenly came to mind: Becoming a weapon master is not a true Feng Shui master, because there are many people who can become a weapon master, but not many people can step into the threshold of an Onmyoji master. Only by becoming an Onmyoji can one truly become a Feng Shui master. And now, he has reached the realm of Onmyoji. An overflowing smile finally bloomed on his face after he confirmed his ability. The smile was mixed with excitement, and he was thinking secretly in his heart, no wonder he drew three talismans this morning, and he didn't feel that the mental exertion was too great. He even had a feeling at the time that he could still do it without endangering his mental strength. If your mental energy is exhausted, draw a few more talismans. "It's a pity that the supernatural eye has not been upgraded, otherwise I would be able to use it more times to pick up leaks." Wang Ke secretly regretted in his heart. The improvement of perception and mental strength is actually not entirely a good thing, because the range of his ability to perceive spiritual energy fluctuations has expanded, which makes it easy for him to sense the world during his exploration, especially in places like this antique trading market. The fluctuation of spiritual energy means that he can detect the existence of magic weapons within a radius of one thousand meters, but he cannot narrow down the range, which makes it very troublesome to find them. After being stunned for a few minutes, he came to his senses in the eyes of passers-by. After thinking about it, he was not prepared to pick it up on the way to his home, and then hurried on. When he arrived at Zixingju, Wang Ke found that Zhao Menfeng was introducing the items in the store to a customer. He did not disturb Zhao Menfeng, but nodded slightly to Zhao Menfeng and quickly walked to the second floor. . Ten minutes later, Zhao Menfeng walked up to the second floor. "What happened this morning? Why didn't you come from Xingju?" Zhao Menfeng did not show dissatisfaction on his face, but asked with concern. Wang Ke stood up and said with a wry smile: "Mr. Zhao, because my future father-in-law came to Changji City this morning, and he is also a warrior, he attacked me the first time he saw me. They tested my cultivation level, but both sides failed to hold their hands, and I was seriously injured" Wang Ke did not hide Li Ruoxi¡¯s identity, and even told Zhao Menfeng the whole story in a simple and clear way. "Haha, it seems that you deserve to suffer this! But this is also a good thing. It can only be tempered in strong winds and waves."Only a strong person can become a great person. As a man, you should have hard work. Now that the Li family has brought so much pressure to you, you should have enough motivation to fight hard. "Zhao Menfeng said with a smile. Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Mr. Zhao, I know how to work hard! You said, one billion RMB, unless I rob a bank, how can I make so much money in one year! Alas, but What you said is right, what kind of pressure there is, there is what kind of motivation. Now I can't wait for every minute and every second. I don't want to waste time. Apart from studying with you, I just make money at all costs." Zhao Menfeng smiled and said: "Work hard! Don't underestimate the strength of Feng Shui masters. If you can achieve higher achievements, it may not be impossible to earn one billion within a year! The Xijiang you just mentioned I know the four major ancient martial arts families in the province, and I understand them quite well. You have to be careful about the Gu family in the future. Everyone in their family is a difficult character, and they are very good at disguise. You can¡¯t take it lightly in the future.¡± Wang Ke nodded and said: "Mr. Zhao, don't worry! I will definitely remember your words." After saying this, he changed the topic and said: "Old Zhao, because of a fight with my future father-in-law, after I was seriously injured, I practiced cross-legged and practiced, and as a result, my mental strength improved a lot. A big breakthrough, even a breakthrough in mental power. Now I can feel the spiritual energy within a thousand meters radius, and the most important point is that because I have practiced "mental power", I can also mobilize a thousand square meters. The aura of heaven and earth within a meter range. If I follow the level of Feng Shui master you told me, then I should have reached the realm of Onmyoji now, right?" After Zhao Menfeng heard Wang Ke's words, a look of shock appeared on his old face. His old body suddenly jumped up from the chair, looked at Wang Ke in disbelief, stretched out his right hand, and stretched out a trembling stick. Pointing his finger at Wang Ke, although his lips were moving, no words came out for a long time. Wang Ke looked at the shocked Zhao Menfeng, dumbfounded, and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, don't look like a devil! In fact, I'm still confused as to how the breakthrough was achieved! Anyway, it was a breakthrough, this should be Is it a good thing?" Zhao Menfeng took a deep breath, a blush appeared on his old face, and then said: "It's unbelievable, it's really unbelievable to me! Your progress speed has exceeded my imagination. It was hard to accept it, but now, you have actually done another feat that is difficult for me to accept. Onmyoji! I am a little doubtful now, whether you were a powerful Feng Shui master before, and it is too fast to advance. It¡¯s scary. Count on your fingers. How long have you been learning Feng Shui from me? How long has it been since you came to Changji City and Zixingju?¡± Wang Ke was speechless by what Zhao Menfeng said. He also knows that his rate of progress is somewhat alarming, but it won¡¯t reach the point that Mr. Zhao said, right? Zhao Menfeng seemed to have read Wang Ke's thoughts and said with a wry smile: "Wang Ke, if you really follow what you said and you can use your mind to mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a radius of one thousand meters, then I dare to tell you loudly that you will definitely You are the person who has made the fastest progress in the field of Feng Shui. From ancient times to the present, no one is better than you. I firmly believe that even in the future, there will be no one better than you! At your rate, it won¡¯t be a year, definitely not a year. , you will be able to reach the level of my peak realm, and may even surpass it. Then don¡¯t talk about the Li family or the Gu family, they are all rubbish." The more Zhao Menfeng spoke, the more passionate he became. By the end, his voice had reached a very high decibel level. Facing Zhao Menfeng¡¯s unstinting praise, Wang Ke couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Although he was still a little proud deep in his heart, he felt it was inappropriate to show it now. Zhao Menfeng took another deep breath and tried hard to control his emotions. Suddenly, he realized a problem. "Wang Ke, you just said that you can sense the existence of magic weapons within a kilometer radius? Can you also mobilize spiritual energy within a kilometer radius?" Zhao Menfeng confirmed again. Wang Ke nodded without hesitation. Through Zhao Menfeng's question, he had already realized what he meant, so he said: "Mr. Zhao, I told you last time that I don't seem to be affected by the Feng Shui master level and mental strength. The limitation of spiritual energy does not mean that one has to reach the level of Onmyoji to barely be able to use his mental energy. It is indeed possible to mobilize spiritual energy within a kilometer radius." "What a miracle!" Zhao Menfeng was so stimulated by Wang Ke that he almost became numb. The last time Wang Ke told him about this, although he was a little shocked, Wang Ke's ability at that time was not very strong, so he didn't take it too seriously, but now it seems that this talent is too incredible. You know, being able to mobilize??The spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which has a considerable range of its own strength, will have an unimaginable and huge effect on whether it is drawing talismans, arranging Feng Shui formations, or even activating Feng Shui formations. Zhao Menfeng walked back and forth several times in the room, thinking about some questions in his heart. Finally, when he stopped and looked at Wang Ke, he said: "If you have nothing to do in the afternoon, then increase the class time by two hours every day, and have lunch at Zi Xing Ju. And, if you can Quickly absorb and understand all the knowledge I teach you. After a while, I will take you to retreat for a month and take you to a mysterious and extremely interesting place." [Recommend a book: "Close Agent", the latest masterpiece of a life-long master-level author! ./book/. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not accidentally become an agent who walks with the devil and dances with the?god of death. You can choose your mission, spy on intelligence, hunt down suspects, extinguish crimes, protect beauties Yan Xiaokai was a little confused, should I choose to protect the beauty? Protect beautiful women? Or protect the beauty? ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be a romantic agent among beauties] {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 31 Lack of Money Update time: 2012-12-10 Seeing Mr. Zhao¡¯s mysterious appearance, Wang Ke¡¯s curiosity was aroused and he asked: ¡°Mr. Zhao, what is that mysterious and extremely interesting place you mentioned?¡± Zhao Menfeng smiled and said: "Want to know? If you really want to know, study hard and study hard. As long as your progress satisfies me, you will naturally know when the time comes. Okay, you have nothing else to do in the afternoon. Bar?" Wang Ke shook his head and said, "Mr. Zhao, I have nothing else to do in the afternoon." Zhao Menfeng nodded and said: "Since there is nothing else, just follow me and learn! Make up for the lessons you missed this morning. Today I will teach you how to draw talismans, not only healing talismans, but also various other talismans, such as communicating with others. Combat talismans used in fighting include lightning talisman, thunder talisman, fire talisman, ice talisman, defense talisman, etc. Of course, there are also talismans with other properties, such as spirit-gathering talisman, evil-proofing talisman, etc. In the past, you could pass After imitating, he drew the healing talisman. Although this is very remarkable, it can even be said to have created a miracle, but the knowledge about talismans is also vast, including how to draw various talismans, the rune symbols on the talisman, and how to use the talisman. Even drawing the attributes of the talisman, etc., you need to learn." Wang Ke nodded solemnly and said, "Mr. Zhao, just teach me! As long as you teach me, I will devote myself to learning, and I will keep every bit of knowledge you teach me in my heart." In the following time, Wang Ke devoted his whole mind to rapid learning. Zhao Menfeng's profound knowledge and clear explanations gradually crammed all kinds of knowledge into Wang Ke. He did not expect Wang Ke to be able to He understood it immediately, but he had to ask Wang Ke to memorize it all by rote and then use his time at night to digest it. In the evening, Wang Ke called Li Ruoxi and told her that she would go back later. After leaving the antique trading market, Wang Ke came to the grove in the park where he usually taught Tiezi martial arts. When he saw Tiezi running around the grove sweating profusely, he nodded with satisfaction and called out to Tiezi. , waved his hand. "Master, you are here." Tiezi quickly wiped the sweat from his forehead with his dirty sleeves and shouted respectfully. Wang Ke nodded and said: "From today on, I will teach you martial arts moves. Today I will teach you the first move and the twelve moves, but your running time will not change every day." Tiezi had a look of surprise on his face. He had been looking forward to it day and night, waiting for Wang Ke to teach him fighting moves. Now that this dream was finally coming true, he was naturally filled with joy and excitement. Regarding martial arts, Tiezi has a strong resilience in his heart. He has been beaten countless times since childhood, so deep down in his heart, he wants to have powerful martial arts, resist, and defeat those who beat him. According to the matching moves of "Dragon Elephant", Wang Ke slowly demonstrated the first and twelve moves before saying: "You see clearly, I must keep in mind my movements, the attack trajectory of both hands, and how to use them." posture, I moved very slowly just now, now I connect these twelve postures together, you look at it again, and then try it." Tiezi¡¯s eyes widened, and he looked at Wang Ke without blinking and nodded heavily. A moment later, when Wang Ke's speed increased several times, he connected the twelve postures together, and after practicing them quickly, he asked: "How many can you remember?" There was some hesitation on Tiezi's face. After hesitating for a moment, he said cautiously: "Master, I only remembered half of it." half? Wang Ke was shocked. He originally thought that Tie Zi could remember the first four moves he had practiced, which would be considered good, but he didn't expect that he actually remembered half of the moves. "Well, you practice it again and try it. If you don't remember the parts, I will teach you slowly" Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, Wang Ke had been teaching Tie Zi for more than an hour. "Okay, you can practice this routine now, so that's it for today. After you go back, you can practice more when you find time. You must make these first and twelve moves extremely proficient, remember? "Wang Ke said lightly. Tiezi nodded respectfully: "Master, I remember, I will practice hard." In the spacious and bright hall, Li Ruoxi was sitting quietly on the sofa, holding a notebook in her hand, sketching and recording something. The sound of the door interrupted her thoughts, and she turned around to see Wang Ke coming back. A bright smile appeared on Li Ruoxi's face, she stood up and quickly greeted him, smiling: "Wang Ke, let's eat? The food was just prepared in about ten minutes." Wang Ke said in surprise: "You haven't eaten yet?" Li Ruoxi nodded and said, "Yes! I came back late today and found a good place in the afternoon."  Wang Ke nodded and said: "Then let's eat first and chat while eating." Soon, the food was brought to the table by Li Ruoxi, and the two of them chatted while eating. "Wang Ke, I have found that place. The transportation is very convenient. It is a two-story attic. The first floor is the lobby and the second floor is the private rooms. It was originally a restaurant, but because the boss wanted to bring his wife and children I am going abroad, so I am anxious to sell that building." There was a trace of hesitation in Li Ruoxi's eyes, and she did not continue. Wang Ke didn¡¯t see the hesitation on Li Ruoxi¡¯s face and asked while eating: ¡°How much will it cost to buy that loft?¡± Li Ruoxi smiled bitterly and said: "Seven million, this is the lowest price. I originally wanted to rent it, but the other party was unwilling to rent it out. Even if the rent was very high, he would not agree. He wanted to sell it. Moreover, the other party only gave me three days. time, if he can¡¯t trade within three days, he will sell the loft to someone else.¡± "Seven million?" Wang Ke was shocked, swallowed the food in his mouth, and wondered: "How big is that loft? It's worth seven million? Although Changji City is the provincial capital, the housing prices are not too high." Li Ruoxi said: "That loft is actually not expensive. If the boss hadn't been in a hurry to go abroad and the house was already a bit dilapidated, I'm afraid he could have bought it for at least tens of millions. Adding up the top and bottom, it's more than a thousand square meters. The first floor is the lobby, and the second floor has twelve private rooms, and of course, there are utility rooms and bathrooms.¡± Wang Ke nodded silently. If there are thousands of square meters, it is indeed not expensive. Even though Changji City is not developing very fast, due to the rapid development in recent years, even the housing prices near the antique trading market have reached More than 8,000 per square meter. If you go to the city, it will probably exceed tens of thousands per square meter. Even if each square meter is 10,000, thousands of square meters will cost more than 10 million. "Ruoxi, is that place really suitable for opening a restaurant?" Wang Ke asked. Li Ruoxi nodded and said, "Yes, the transportation in that area is very convenient, and the street next door is a bustling commercial street. The hotel is not far from the intersection, and there is an area the size of a dozen parking spaces outside the hotel door." Wang Ke nodded without hesitation and said: "Okay, let me take care of the money matter! Today I will transfer you four million, which is still three million short of seven million. There are also other expenses, such as interior redecoration. There are other various expenses, how much are they needed?¡± Li Ruoxi said: "One million is enough." Wang Ke nodded slowly: "Don't worry! I have a solution." Li Ruoxi¡¯s eyes flashed with brilliance, and Wang Ke¡¯s promise seemed to give her a shot in the arm. "By the way Ruoxi, I won't come back for lunch from now on because I study a lot in Feng Shui. Mr. Zhao asked me to study for a few more hours every afternoon and eat with Mr. Zhao at Zixingju at noon." Wang Ke said. Li Ruoxi nodded and said with a smile: "That would be great. Once I get busy, I'm afraid I won't be able to come back and cook for you at noon." After dinner, Li Ruoxi was busy clearing away the dishes, while Wang Ke came to his room. He did not turn on the lights in the room. After walking straight into the room, he walked slowly to the window and looked at the bright scene of thousands of lights outside, without the slightest thought of appreciation in his heart. Four million, this is a lot of money for him, and the time is tight, only three days. He didn¡¯t want to disappoint Li Ruoxi, but he wanted to make four million in three days. After thinking about it, he had only one way, which was to draw a talisman and sell it to Bai Ruochen. But he had some worries in his heart. If he sold the talisman to Bai Ruochen again, it would be tantamount to exposing the secret of his ability to draw talismans. After all, Bai Ruochen was not stupid. He had repeatedly sold talismans to him, so he would definitely be able to imagine that the talisman was drawn by himself. He really didn¡¯t want to expose the secret of being able to draw talismans, because it was his trump card. During this period, he felt that many of the things he did were too high-profile and completely inconsistent with his original idea of ??making a fortune quietly. Especially for Fuxuantang and Bai Ruochen, many transactions have attracted Bai Ruochen to pay special attention to him. This can be seen from the conflict with Du Mingfeng in the mall yesterday and Bai Ruochen's final participation. Wang Ke in the darkness is like a sculpture, his tall and straight body motionless. It is impossible to make a billion dollars in one year without attracting too many people¡¯s attention. It seems that I am really going to forcefully expose myself to others. Finally, Wang Ke had an idea in his mind. Since you want to be exposed, let¡¯s expose it! The hotel pavilion that Li Ruoxi likes must be??If you buy it and start your business the earlier, you will be able to make money the earlier. Rather than exposing your ability to draw talismans to others, it would be better to expose it to Bai Ruochen and then make an agreement with him and ask him to keep secrets for you. With Bai Ruochen's character, he will keep secrets for himself. In his thoughts, there is another thought. If you want to make one billion in a year, if you can have a good reputation, it should be good for making money. After all, in the current social atmosphere, the more famous you are, the more opportunities you will have to make money. If you have strength, you will have more opportunities to make money. With this ability, I am afraid that many people will eagerly come over to seek cooperation. It¡¯s just like yesterday at Fortune Plaza. Because Bai Ruochen valued him so much, that¡¯s why Du Mingfeng later sent him half a million yuan as an apology, right? Once Bai Ruochen knows that he can draw talismans, I am afraid that his position in his heart will become more important. This will be very beneficial to future transactions or other cooperation. Now that he had made the decision, Wang Ke no longer hesitated, quickly turned on the lights in the room, prepared the materials for drawing the talisman, then settled down and started drawing the talisman. Half an hour later, Wang Ke had successfully drawn eight talismans. Slowly exhaling, Wang Ke put away the eight talismans with a somewhat pale complexion. After quickly turning off the lights in the room, he sat cross-legged on the bed and prepared to practice. If he could draw eight talismans at once, Wang Ke could do it, but he would not be as tired as he is now. However, because he had already drawn three talismans in the morning, this added up to eleven talismans. , this has reached his limit, and even in the next two or three days, Wang Ke can no longer rely on his strength to draw the talisman. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 32 Ignorance of Promotion Update time: 2012-12-10 The bright sunshine in the morning poured into the room, allowing Wang Ke, who was practicing, to wake up slowly. He felt that his mental and physical strength had recovered a lot. Even the injuries caused by the fight with Li Qinghai yesterday had also recovered a lot. This made him I feel quite satisfied. After quickly washing up, when Wang Ke walked out of the room and came to the hall, he saw Li Ruoxi sitting at the dining table reading a book on finance. "Ruoxi, I drew some talismans last night. When I come back this afternoon, I can hand over the money to you. As for running a hotel, I'm not proficient in it, so I have to rely on you." Wang Ke sat down with a smile. Finally, he looked at Li Ruoxi and said. Li Ruoxi smiled and said, "Don't worry! I'll call my two former assistants this afternoon and bring them back from abroad. With their help, there will be no problem on my side." Wang Ke nodded silently. He had heard Li Ruoxi say before that she had two right-hand men. Even if the Li family took back all the rights in her hands some time ago, those two right-hand men did not betray her. In the morning, Wang Ke learned the knowledge of Feng Shui formations from Zhao Menfeng. Although he initially tried to draw small Feng Shui formations, some were evil-breaking formations, some were Qi-gathering formations, and some were wealth-gathering formations, etc. Wang Ke He absorbed it eagerly and quickly. He also learned a lot about drawing talismans. Although for many knowledge, he felt like listening to a book from heaven, but with his strong memory, he still understood all the knowledge points explained by Zhao Menfeng. Keep it in mind. Walking slowly in the bustling antique street, looking at the people coming and going, as well as the bosses in the stalls, Wang Ke secretly sighed in his heart, the rhythm of life, the busy figures, everyone is doing better for themselves Struggling for a living, most of them may not make much money, but they have a hard-working heart. The water in the world of ancient weapons is very deep. There are swords, swords, intrigues, and intrigues. If you are not careful, you may lose everything, lose everything, and lose everything. And no one who can struggle in this kind of industry is a fool, because people who are not smart will have lost their underwear long ago unless they have just entered the industry. The mental power was slowly released, but it did not go very far. Wang Ke suddenly thought of a very good method, which was like a mathematical geometric formula. If he wanted to determine the spiritual energy fluctuations coming from the ranged magic weapon, he only needed to slowly release it. Mental power spreads out meter by meter. If you can still feel the fluctuations of spiritual energy within a specific range, it means that there is a magic weapon in this range. If the released spiritual power does not detect the spiritual energy after it extends to a certain range, If it fluctuates, it means that there is no magic weapon within this range, and the location where it originated is beyond this distance. It is even possible to calculate the position of the magic weapon by sensing it from all directions and following the calculation method of geometric formulas, but this takes some time. As Wang Ke slowly released his spiritual power, he caught a trace of spiritual energy fluctuations when it covered a forty square meter area. There is spiritual energy nearby, forty meters away! Wang Ke's heart moved, he immediately stopped and looked around. Two minutes later, he did not find the existence of the magic weapon, but through mental perception, he determined a rough location, because the concentration of spiritual energy in that location was slightly denser than other places. Of course, if there is no mental power, Before the breakthrough, it was impossible for him to feel that the concentration of spiritual energy in that direction was stronger than elsewhere, but now, he could sense it keenly. Quickly striding towards the determined position, Wang Ke controlled the flow of Qi to his eyes. Suddenly, the colorful scene appeared in front of his eyes again, but this scene only lasted for a few seconds and then disappeared without a trace. No trace, replaced by a clear world. Ten seconds later, when Wang Ke was about to lose his power, he saw a stream of milky white air flowing on the item. Roof? Green tiles? Wang Ke looked stunned, and then a strange look appeared on his face. He quickly raised his steps and rushed towards the house where the blue tiles were located. He didn¡¯t expect that the magical weapon he found was actually on the roof, and it was also a blue tile. Quickly finding the reference for the location of the green tiles, Wang Ke circled the two-story tiled house several times. After stopping in a dark corner, Wang Ke looked around and found that there were only a few people passing by, and there was no one around. Looking at this position, he suddenly stood up from the ground, like a vigorous ape, quickly climbed to the roof of the second floor. He was very fast and found the previously determined reference object in a few seconds, so he easily grabbed the blue tile, the magic weapon. In order not to let others notice, he almost didn¡¯t stop, and his figure showedAn afterimage quickly rushed towards the place where it had just come up. Back to the dark corner, Wang Ke looked into the distance and found that no one noticed him, so he walked towards the street with the blue tile. At the same time, he also began to look at the blue tile. On the ordinary-looking green tiles, someone used special fuel to draw a small spirit-gathering array on it. A trace of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was extracted from the surrounding air like a cocoon, and then integrated into the spirit-gathering array. middle. "No wonder this blue tile can be turned into a magic weapon. A powerful Feng Shui master has drawn a simple small spirit gathering array on it. Even the most rotten thing can be turned into a magic weapon after being left alone for a long time. ?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and shook his head. He had a ridiculous feeling about the powerful person who painted the spirit gathering array on the blue tiles. The Feng Shui master who could spend so much time painting the Feng Shui array on it must be full. I have nothing to do, I am so bored that I am going crazy! ???????????????? Do you want to absorb the spiritual energy in this magic weapon to enhance your own cultivation level? This thought flashed through Wang Ke's mind, and was immediately suppressed by him. What he needs most now is not a breakthrough in cultivation, but a lot of money. This blue tile is a magic weapon after all, and it should be worth a lot of money if sold. Moreover, even if you absorb the spiritual energy contained in it, you may not be able to increase your cultivation much, especially since you have just broken through to the late innate realm not long ago. If you want to break through to the peak innate realm, simply absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is not enough. , it also requires the stability of the realm and the opportunity for breakthrough. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As a warrior proceeds to practice, his understanding of the realm becomes more and more important. Only by allowing his state of mind to keep up with the realm of his cultivation, can he possess more powerful power. In fact, when Wang Ke was working as a waiter in an antique store, he had a dream in his heart, that is, to own an antique store of his own, where he could enjoy leisure time in the store every day, and then hire a few waiters, so that he could still work when he had nothing to do. Show off your identity as the big boss. But after possessing supernatural eyes, his ambitions began to expand. After all, every man has a dream of getting ahead, so he wanted to have a bigger career and more wealth. Although he wanted to open an antique shop, this Points no longer satisfied his appetite. You know, if you want to own a large antique store, not to mention other things, the investment alone will probably cost tens of millions. This includes the antique store's stores and various goods. The most important thing is The store must have its treasure, which is a high-level magic weapon. He is very poor now, really very poor. He can¡¯t even raise enough money to open a restaurant and buy a house when Li Ruoxi wants to open one, so why talk about opening his own antique shop? "I said, is that kid full of food? What are you doing with green tiles on the street? Alas, the forest is so big and there are all kinds of birds. Such stupidity Hey, that's not right" On the street, a middle-aged fat man with a big belly and an arrogant expression, surrounded by four bodyguards in black, saw Wang Ke looking at the green tiles in his hand, and laughed and said sarcastically. But after a moment, his expression was attracted by the blue tile in Wang Ke's hand, because he noticed the fluctuation of spiritual energy. Wang Ke was awakened by the sudden sound. He frowned and looked at the fat middle-aged man with a rich face. He happened to notice the slight change in his expression and walked towards him. "Can you sell this thing in your hand to me? Two hundred yuan, I bought it for two hundred yuan." The middle-aged fat man came to Wang Ke and hummed with an arrogant look. A look of disgust flashed across Wang Ke's eyes, and he sneered in his heart. Do you want to buy the magic weapon in your hand for two hundred yuan? What is this guy dreaming about? "Not for sale!" Wang Ke said lightly. The middle-aged fat man's expression changed slightly. He didn't expect that the young man in front of him didn't know how to praise him. Just now, he just thought that the green tile was unusual, and it didn't seem to be an ordinary tile, so he spoke. "Boy, you don't know how to flatter me, do you? I just think the crap in your hand is interesting, so I'm willing to give you two hundred yuan. How dare you cut my face? Do you know who I am?" Middle-aged The big fat man shouted arrogantly. Wang Ke sneered and said, "I don't care whether you are a ghost, a ghost, a snake, or a god, you don't want to sell anything." After saying that, he strode around the middle-aged fat man and wanted to leave directly. However, the middle-aged fat man did not say a word. The four bodyguards in black who followed him quickly blocked Wang Ke's path and surrounded him. "Boy, you are so crazy and arrogant. I like your things. I give you two hundred yuan because I think highly of you. I give you something shameless. I will give you one last chance. Give me that broken tile. , I will forgive you the crime of disrespect, otherwise? Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy later, I will not forgive you lightly. "The middle-aged fat man stretched out his hand to push away a bodyguard, walked up to Wang Ke again, and said with a playful look on his face. Wang Ke¡¯s frown deepened. He didn¡¯t expect that he would encounter such a thing. Would there be such a top-notch bastard these days? In line with the idea that doing more is worse than doing less, Wang Ke shook his head lightly and said: "I won't sell anything to you, and I hope you won't overdo it. You take your Yangguan Road, and I'll cross my single-plank bridge. Our river water will not interfere with the well water, otherwise What you just said, I will give it to you intact. Seeing that you are older, you should understand that causing trouble will not end well. " The middle-aged fat man looked dumbfounded. Looking at the indifferent Wang Ke, he suddenly burst into laughter, even tears streaming down his face because he laughed so hard. He stretched out his hand and showed the five golden big balls on his five fingers. Ring, wiped away the tears, breathlessly smiled and said sarcastically: "Hey, from your tone, it sounds like you are some great big shot? I, Cheng Dabiao, am really scared. It made me laugh to death. , it really made me laugh to death. How long has it been since I met someone who dared to speak to me like this? Haha Do you think it's funny or not? A little brat with no hair on his head dares to threaten me? Haha " The four bodyguards in black who surrounded Wang Ke also burst out laughing. There was sarcasm and disdain in their eyes, and they did not take Wang Ke seriously at all. They even thought that the kid in front of them must be mentally ill. Someone was willing to spend money to buy a broken tile in his hand and gave him two hundred yuan for free, but he didn't know what was wrong. What's even more ridiculous is that he dares to threaten the big boss? Doesn't he know who the big boss is? Even if he doesn't know who the big boss is, he treats the four of himself as decorations? "roll." Wang Ke was finally angered by the other party's arrogance and domineering attitude. Originally, he wanted to do more than to do less, and was unwilling to compete with this family man who used foul words in his mouth. However, the other party refused to let him go, as if he was using it to amuse himself. . The middle-aged fat man's face suddenly turned cold. Wang Ke felt provoked by what he said. There was an evil look in his eyes and he said coldly: "Can you tell me one more thing?" Wang Ke sneered and said: "If a good dog doesn't block the way, get out." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 33 Fortunately I am merciful Update time: 2012-12-11 The middle-aged fat man Cheng Dabiao had an angry expression on his face. How many years has it been since anyone dared to say such arrogant and domineering words to him? Nowadays, a young bastard dares to threaten and humiliate himself. Is he tired of living? Staring at Wang Ke viciously, Cheng Dabiao quickly took a step back, waving his hands to reveal five large, sparkling gold rings. He shouted in a deep voice: "Beat him, don't kill him, but I want him for ten and a half days." I can¡¯t get out of bed for a month.¡± Four burly bodyguards rushed towards Wang Ke with contempt on their faces. In their eyes, Wang Ke was not a threat at all. Although he was about 1.8 meters tall, his seemingly thin body How powerful can it be? Not to mention the four of them taking action together, all four of them were thinking that they could beat this arrogant guy who didn't know how to live or die until he was paralyzed without anyone else taking action. With the big boss covering him, they didn't have any worries as long as they hit people, so the four of them waved their fists and hit Wang Ke's face, ears, chest and other places hard. Wang Ke was furious. He didn't expect that the other party would let the bodyguards beat him because of a little quarrel. He would just forget it if he provoked him. But if he hadn't practiced the "Dragon Elephant" technique, he would have been a weak young man. I'm afraid it will have a particularly miserable ending, right? Too arrogant, too arrogant, and too vicious. A cold light flashed in Wang Ke's eyes, and he immediately circulated the zhenqi in his body. He flew up and hit one of them on the face. After sending the other person flying, he tilted his body slightly to avoid the other three fists. He rotated rapidly at 180 degrees on the spot and punched extremely fast. In two seconds, no one of the remaining three people was hit by him eight times or more on average. The dull sound of punches hitting flesh was drowned out by the screams from several people in the blink of an eye. Several figures were like kites with broken strings, and they were thrown backwards five or six meters away. The screams did not last long. , Wang Ke sprinted over and kicked each of them hard in the head before they fainted completely. Clapping his hands, Wang Ke looked at Cheng Dabiao with disgust and said coldly: "With these trash, you still want me to lie in bed for ten days and a half? Idiot, I just told you that there are some people you can't afford to offend. , some people will suffer a miserable fate if you offend them. Fortunately, I am merciful, otherwise I would have made you a vegetable today and lie in bed for the rest of your life." After saying these words, Wang Ke no longer looked at Cheng Dabiao who was full of fear, turned around and strode towards Fuxuan Hall. Cheng Dabiao was simply stunned. He never dreamed that it would end like this, especially when he heard Wang Ke's words, "Fortunately, I am merciful." He was so frightened that he couldn't help but curse: He killed me so fiercely and swiftly. The bodyguard knocked him unconscious, how can you still be so merciful? He was really shocked. He knew very well how the four bodyguards stretched out their hands. He had seen it with his own eyes. Two of the bodyguards stretched out their hands and beat down six gangsters who had provoked him. The opponent who was beaten knelt down and begged for mercy. Who is that bastard? How could he reach out so powerfully? Cold sweat wet the clothes on his back. Cheng Dabiao looked at Wang Ke's retreating back. The fear in his heart finally slowly disappeared. He glanced at the four unconscious bodyguards. He breathed a long sigh of relief and reached out to dial a phone number. , shouted a few words to ask people to come over, then strode to a stall not far away, reached out to push the stall owner aside, grabbed the chair next to the stall, and sat on it. There were already many people watching the fight just now, and they naturally heard the whole story, saw what happened, and knew the outcome. The stall owner who was pushed away showed a trace of anger in his eyes, but he didn't dare to be as angry as Wang Ke. Although the other party's four bodyguards were beaten to the ground, they knew this damn fat man at a glance. He's not an ordinary person. He's not afraid of others, but that doesn't mean he's not afraid. He's just running a small business, and he can't afford to offend someone like this who can take four bodyguards with him when he goes out! At this time, Cheng Dabiao's heart was already filled with anger. He watched Wang Ke's back disappear with a pair of resentful eyes, and then he spat viciously on the ground. How many years has it been, how many years has he not suffered this kind of humiliation! Now that such a bastard has wiped out his face, he can't swallow this breath, and he wants revenge. Quickly thinking about ways to retaliate, he decided to send people to guard several gates of the antique trading market, keeping an eye on the pedestrians entering. As long as he found the bastard, he would take revenge. He was very good at fighting, and could even fight alone. There are four bodyguards, but what about forty? Even if he was talking about a large sum of money, he would still vent his anger and make the other person kneel down in front of him and cry and beg for mercy. Entering Fuxuan HallWhen he opened the door, Wang Ke saw the beautiful woman approaching with a smile. "Hello Mr. Wang, are you here to see our boss?" the beautiful woman chuckled. "Your boss? Who is your boss?" Wang Ke asked curiously. The beautiful woman looked dumbfounded, then she laughed dumbly and said, "Of course our boss is Mr. Bai Ruochen Bai! Don't you know that he is the boss of our Fuxuan Hall?" Wang Ke was stunned. Although he had done many transactions with Bai Ruochen, he did not know that Bai Ruochen was the boss of Fuxuantang. He had never even heard Bai Ruochen talk about it. I really didn¡¯t expect it! He is actually the boss behind Fuxuantang at such a young age, which is amazing. Wang Ke admired secretly in his heart, and then asked: "Yes, I came to see Bai Ruochen. Is he there?" The beautiful woman smiled and said: "The boss is on the second floor. Come with me!" A moment later, Wang Ke saw Bai Ruochen walking in with a smile on his face in the VIP room. "Brother Bai, you really don't show your face! I didn't expect you to be the boss of Fuxuantang. I thought you were just the manager here!" Wang Ke stood up with a smile and said. Bai Ruochen smiled and said, "Don't be ridiculous. You didn't ask me if I was the boss here. Naturally, I can't show off to you. Brother Wang Ke, you didn't come to me this time to have a family affair with me." Right? Do you have any good treasures you want to sell to me? " Wang Ke nodded and said: "This is the magic weapon I picked up. You should take a look first!" Bai Ruochen didn't notice what Wang Ke meant when he said "picked up". He thought it was a magic weapon that Wang Ke had picked up, so he took the green tile with surprise and watched it for two minutes before sighing: " Brother Wang, you really make me admire you! Others may not be able to pick up the missing items once a year, but you are lucky enough to be able to pick up the missing treasures every once in a while. This is really good luck, right? This green tile It¡¯s nothing like the items sold in those stalls and shops, and it¡¯s incredible that you can find them.¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "Make a price! If the price is reasonable, this blue tile magic weapon will be yours." Bai Ruochen thought for a moment and then said, "One price, one hundred thousand yuan." Wang Ke smiled, nodded and said, "Okay, deal." On the way here, he appraised the blue tile magic weapon and thought it was worth about 50,000 to 80,000 yuan. However, he did not expect that it could be sold for 100,000 yuan, which was a big surprise for him. Anticipate. "I can pick up 100,000 yuan while walking on the street. My luck seems to be really good!" Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart. With that satisfied smile, Wang Ke reached out and took out eight healing talismans, handed them to Bai Ruochen and said calmly: "I have eight healing talismans here. I will sell them to you at once. Please give me a price!" After Bai Ruochen's eyes came into contact with the talisman handed over from Wang Ke's hand, the smile on his face solidified, his expression was dull, and his eyes showed an incredible light. He took it in his hand and didn't react until he received it. Looking up at Wang Ke suddenly, Bai Ruochen's lips twitched a few times. In an instant, he suddenly understood everything. The healing talisman Wang Ke sold to him was bought from someone else. He definitely made it himself. Otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible for him to first sell himself five pieces and then take out eight pieces. This is a healing charm! This is not cabbage from the wet market. Taking a deep breath, Bai Ruochen tried his best to suppress the shock in his heart, and looked at Wang Ke meaningfully. He did not ask Wang Ke where these talismans came from, but nodded and said: "Wang Ke, we brothers will settle the score tomorrow." , I hope you can understand this question. Last time you saw that each talisman was sold for one million from Fuxuantang. If you sold it to me, Fuxuantang, the price would definitely not be one hundred. million, because we also need to make a profit here.¡± Wang Ke nodded slowly and asked, "What price can you give me?" Bai Ruochen lowered his head and looked at the healing talisman in his hand. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "Eight hundred thousand is one piece. Eight talismans are 640,000. I'll give you a round number, six and a half million. How about it?" Wang Ke is quite satisfied with the price given by Bai Ruochen. In fact, he can sell the talismans openly like Fuxuantang, but if that happens, he may expose himself. After exposing the truth that he could draw talismans to Bai Ruochen, Wang Ke admitted it, but if he was completely exposed in front of others, he still couldn't do it. He had his own ideas in his heart. Before he grew up, he must be able to draw talisman. Conceal the matter, otherwise it will definitely be detrimental to yourself. "Okay, then I'll trade at the price you said. But I have a condition." Wang Ke said calmly.  Bai Ruochen looked at Wang Ke and asked, "What are the conditions?" Wang Ke stretched out his hand to pick up the tea brought by the beautiful woman just now, took a sip, and then said: "I sold you the talisman, you have to help me keep it absolutely confidential, even if it's the other members of your Fuxuan Hall." No one, not even your Bai family, can tell them. And your Fuxuan Hall cannot sell these talismans within three days. After three days, what you do with it has nothing to do with me. If you can do this , then we can trade now, if you can't accept my conditions, I will leave immediately with the talisman." Bai Ruochen said cheerfully: "No problem, let's make a deal. Just wait a moment, plus the blue tile magic weapon you just sold me, the total is 6.6 million. I will transfer the money to you now and wait for you to collect it." After receiving the SMS notification on your mobile phone, our transaction will be completed.¡± Wang Ke had a smile on his face and nodded slowly. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 34: The Plot to Deal with Wang Ke Update time: 2012-12-11 Bai Ruochen moved quickly. In just half an hour, Wang Ke received a text message on his mobile phone, informing him that 6.6 million had been received. After getting the money, Wang Ke didn't want to delay anymore. After all, Li Ruoxi was still waiting for his money to buy a house. And Bai Ruochen, as if he didn't see the eagerness in Wang Ke's heart, asked with a smile: "Wang Ke, has Li Ruoxi's father come to Changji City? Have you met him?" Wang Ke nodded and said, "I saw him this morning." Bai Ruochen said with a bit of amusement, "How is it?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "It's not that good. To be honest, I was almost tricked to death by the news you gave me before. Ruoxi's father is not a warrior in the innate advanced realm. He has reached the peak innate realm. I fought with him." On the battlefield, I was beaten seriously and my chest is still aching to this day!" Bai Ruochen looked stunned and exclaimed: "My dear, you are too smart, aren't you? How dare you have a fight with your future father-in-law? Wow, amazing, really amazing, you are simply my idol." Wang Ke glared at him angrily, but did not explain. He stood up, waved his hand and said, "Okay, since we have completed the transaction, I won't stay any longer. Goodbye." Bai Ruochen laughed dumbly, but still happily sent Wang Ke out of Fuxuan Hall. Looking at his disappearing back, his handsome face showed a thoughtful look. He is not a fool, and he can naturally see that Wang Ke must be short of money, otherwise he would never reveal his ability to draw talismans. Yes, the talisman he sold to himself before was definitely drawn by him, otherwise he would never be able to He came to Fuxuan Hall twice in a row to sell the talisman to himself. At this time, Wang Ke's status in his heart has been elevated to an extremely high level. Originally, he thought Wang Ke didn't understand Feng Shui, and he kindly reminded him to learn Feng Shui knowledge, hoping that he would make great progress and sell more magic weapons to Fuxuantang in the future. But now it seems that he was hiding it. You have become a Feng Shui master, right? Being able to draw talismans, he is definitely not just a tool master, because according to the information about talismans from those classical books, one must at least reach the level of a warlock before he can start to draw simple talismans, which is extremely difficult for even an Onmyoji master to do. After reasoning through layers of reasoning, the more Bai Ruochen thought about it, the more terrifying Wang Ke became, and the more he felt that Wang Ke had hidden himself so well that even he had misjudged him. However, to be able to achieve such high achievements at his age, and to have such a low-key and calm personality, Bai Ruochen suddenly felt that his previous idea was correct. Wang Ke's achievements in the future must be very terrifying, even higher than what he had imagined before. The achievement is even more terrifying. "Boss, what are you thinking about?" The beautiful woman came to Bai Ruochen with a smile and asked casually. In Fuxuantang, Bai Ruochen never puts on the airs of being a boss, so he gets along well with the staff in the store, and even occasionally makes jokes, so everyone regards their relationship with each other as being similar to friends. He turned to look at the beautiful woman and said with a smile: "I was wrong. His future will definitely be broader than mine. I can't even imagine how far he will grow in the future." The beautiful woman looked slightly stunned. She is now thirty years old and has worked in many jobs. However, since she was introduced to Fuxuan Hall by a friend, she is convinced that she can earn such a fortune at such a young age. The boss simply admired him, but at this moment, he actually said that the young man named Wang Ke would have greater achievements than him in the future. How is this possible? "Boss, do you think too highly of him? In my eyes, at your age, it is already shocking that you can achieve such a career through your own efforts. He looks several years younger than you. , how can it be possible to see that your achievements will be greater than yours in the future? I think you are so humble." The beautiful woman smiled incredulously. Bai Ruochen shook his head silently and smiled bitterly: "There are some things you don't understand. Forget it, let's not mention it. You tell everyone that from today on, all transactions over one million yuan will be temporarily stopped. To be honest, I have no money." .¡± The beautiful woman¡¯s beautiful eyes widened and she asked doubtfully: ¡°Didn¡¯t you still look sad yesterday and expect someone to buy and sell antiques and magic weapons? How come you have no money?¡± Bai Ruochen pointed to the direction Wang Ke left, shook his head secretly, and then a bright smile appeared on his handsome face, and he turned happily and walked towards the second floor. The beautiful woman frowned slightly, and an unbelievable thought arose in her heart: Could it be that the young man named Wang Ke is here to sell things again? And it¡¯s a huge transaction? Oh my God! Where did he get so many treasures? Even the boss¡¯s old background is almost wiped out. Isn¡¯t this incredible? He hurried back to his residence.As soon as Wang Ke walked a few hundred meters away, he met the arrogant and domineering fat man Cheng Dabiao who ordered his bodyguards to attack him at a street intersection. Looking at the gloomy look on his face, Wang Ke smiled coldly in his heart. , didn't bother to pay attention to him, and rushed straight towards his residence. Not long after calling the people, Cheng Dabiao, who had taken the four bodyguards away, also saw Wang Ke. At this time, there were two more bodyguards in black suits behind him, following him closely. But now, He did not dare to challenge Wang Ke in person again. In the previous conflict between the two parties, Wang Ke knocked his bodyguard down and did not touch him. This has made him take a chance. If he provokes him again now, Cheng Dabiao will definitely believe him. He will also be beaten. Looking at Wang Ke's retreating back with malicious eyes, Cheng Dabiao quickly looked around, then walked towards the stall owner not far away, reached out and took out his wallet, took out two hundred-yuan bills, and slapped the young boss hard on the face. At the stall, he pointed at Wang Ke's back and asked: "Boss, I want to ask you something. Do you recognize that boy? If you do, the money is yours. If you don't, forget it." The young stall owner looked at Wang Ke's back, which was not far away, with a bright smile on his face, and said quickly: "I know him, of course I know him. That guy is amazing. The magic weapon gambling battle that caused a sensation in the antique trading market some time ago. , I was right there, that guy¡¯s name is Wang Ke, a guy from Zixingju, an out-and-out genius, and the magical weapon he chose was really amazing.¡± Wang Ke? A guy who lives his own life? Cheng Dabiao narrowed his eyes slightly and said calmly: "Tell me carefully, I want to hear what kind of ability that kid has. Choosing a magic weapon often involves a lot of luck." The stall owner chuckled. From the tone of the rich-faced middle-aged fat man in front of him, he could hear his resentment towards Wang Ke, so he followed his tone and echoed: "You are right, although everyone is I thought he was a great genius, but I thought it was nothing. Maybe he was really lucky! The thing is, there was a man named Xu Jingkai in our antique trading market. At that time" For two hundred yuan, he vividly described the gambling situation that day, and then looked down at the two hundred yuan. Cheng Dabiao didn¡¯t expect that the bastard named Wang Ke would still have such a big reputation. He secretly sneered in his heart: There are so many geniuses these days, how many people can make money in the end? Or do they all work as odd jobs for the big bosses? Also, even if he is very powerful against magic weapons, so what? Even at his age, it is impossible for him to reach the level of Onmyoji. Although Cheng Dabiao is a bit arrogant and arrogant, and even relies on his wealth and power to act aloof, he is a man of real ability. He is only in his forties and has already reached the level of an intermediate Onmyoji. The Qi level can also reach an area of ??hundreds of thousands of square meters. How can a little kid compare it? There was a ruthless look in his eyes, and a brilliant idea came to his mind. What a genius! Since he is a genius in the magic weapon world, then I will have fun with this genius. Turning around and leaving the stall, Cheng Dabiao took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a phone number. After the other party connected, he said calmly: "Old Zhang, you have done a lot of deception and abduction recently, right? Where are I now? I have something to do with you." After a while, Cheng Dabiao hung up the phone and took two bodyguards to a shop called "Antique Time-honored Brand". Just as he entered the door, a middle-aged man with a mustache and a mean look appeared, with a hint of flattery on his face. With a smile, he quickly came up to him and said with a smile: "Oh, I said that early this morning, magpies were chirping on the roof of my house. I'm sorry, Brother Cheng, you are going to come today! Please come quickly!" , Man, hurry up and make some of the best Longjing tea in my office." Cheng Dabiao had a hint of arrogance on his face, but he was quite satisfied with the attitude of this middle-aged man. As he walked in, he said in a neutral tone: "Zhang Fugui, how are you doing recently? I heard that some time ago, you You tricked an honest poor man into jumping into a river! It seems that your ability to deceive people has not deteriorated yet." Zhang Fugui hurriedly showed his modesty, waved his hands and said: "Brother Cheng, my dear brother, my brother is an honest businessman, how can he do tricks to deceive others? Brother Cheng, you are joking, joking, hehe. " Cheng Dabiao glanced sideways at Zhang Fugui, with a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. He strode up to the second floor and sat down on the comfortable sofa in the VIP room. Then he touched the big golden ring on his left hand with his right hand. He sneered and said: "I'm talking about Lao Zhang, please put away that honest and honest look of yours. We are all people who know the basics. Don't give me any trouble."Get dressed, or I'll beat you until you can't get out of bed for three days. I need you to help me with something. If it is done well, your benefits will be indispensable. " Zhang Fugui¡¯s expression changed slightly and he asked cautiously: ¡°Brother Cheng, what is going on?¡± Cheng Dabiao turned his head and made a gesture to a bodyguard in black beside him. The bodyguard in black quickly took out a cigar, handed it to Cheng Dabiao, lit it for him respectfully, and then stepped aside. . Cheng Dabiao leaned comfortably on the sofa, crossed his legs and hummed: "I need you to trick someone for me. That guy's name is Wang Ke. You should have heard of his name. He seems to be of some kind." Man. I know that you have many tricks to deceive. In the antique trading market, many people have been tricked by you over the years. So I don¡¯t care what method you use, you must make that kid unlucky, bloody unlucky. If you can He deceived him to the point of ruining his fortune, and deceived him so much that his life was worse than death, and I will give you benefits." "Wang Ke?" Zhang Fugui looked stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "So that's what happened! I know that boy named Wang Ke, and he has become quite famous recently. Hehe, it's so easy to deceive that boy. As far as I know You know, that guy is a bad guy." Cheng Dabiao raised his eyebrows and asked, "How do you say this?" Zhang Fugui said with a smile: "Brother Cheng, you don't know something! Some time ago, the guy who was tricked into jumping into the river by me was Wang Ke who rescued him from the river. It seems that he spent a lot of money later to save him. I bought the rags I sold to that kid. He obviously wanted to help the guy who jumped into the river by doing this, so the most important thing for such a bad guy is compassion, and it is too easy to deceive him. " Cheng Dabiao held a cigar in his mouth, clapped his hands and said, "Okay, I'll give you some time and make arrangements properly. I hope to see his tragic end." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 35 I am a man Update time: 2012-12-11 Just as Wang Ke left the gate of Fuxuan Hall, a lean young man with a thoughtful look in his eyes walked past Bai Ruochen and the beautiful woman. He seemed not to notice Bai Ruochen and the beautiful woman. A beautiful woman, but he heard the conversation between the two clearly. Ten minutes later, he arrived at an antique store. He strode to the second floor and knocked on one of the doors. "Come in." A majestic and old voice came from the room. The lean young man pushed open the door. After entering, he closed the door again. Then he looked at the middle-aged man sitting at the desk in the room and said respectfully: "Boss, I just asked about it, although I don't dare to be 100% sure." I'm sure, but I believe it's also true that the person who sold the talisman to Fuxuantang, if I guessed correctly, should be Wang Ke who had a bet with Xu Jingkai on magic weapons some time ago, and he is also a friend of Zixingju." Chen Hengzhi, the middle-aged man who bought one of the healing talismans, originally wanted to find out how he got the Fuxuantang talisman. Unfortunately, Bai Ruochen was unwilling to tell him about it, so when he came back , and ordered people to investigate secretly. The lean young man in front of him was one of the people he sent out to investigate. Moreover, Chen Hengzhi also has another secret identity, that is, a Feng Shui master, a Feng Shui master who has reached the level of a warlock. In a place like the antique trading market, his identity is undoubtedly the most precious, unless it is for those who are powerful. The big boss of a wealthy shop, otherwise others would never know his identity. To the outside world, others would think that he is just an Onmyoji at best. "You're not sure? It's just a guess? What basis do you have?" Chen Hengzhi frowned and asked. The lean young man said respectfully: "Boss, I have already inquired about the guys at Fuxuan Hall. They said that a few hours before the last auction of talismans, Wang Ke brought a stunningly beautiful woman to Fuxuan Hall. He didn't leave until all the talismans were sold. If I rely on this alone, I'm not sure, but just now Wang Ke went to Fuxuan Hall again, and before leaving, the man named Bai Ruochen from Fuxuan Hall personally gave him After being sent out, he pretended to be a passerby and walked past Bai Ruochen, and overheard his conversation with a female employee in the store." "What did you say?" Chen Hengzhi was shocked and asked quickly. The lean young man said: "That Bai Ruochen is actually the boss of Fuxuantang, and he personally admitted that Wang Ke's achievements in the future will be limitless, and will definitely be higher than his achievements. He even said that Fuxuantang has not been able to achieve anything in the past few days. After conducting transactions worth more than one million, Bai Ruochen personally admitted that he had no money. At that time, the female employee asked the reason. Although Bai Ruochen didn't say anything, he pointed at Wang Ke's powerful back, and the meaning was obvious. " Chen Hengzhi¡¯s eyes flashed with gleams, and his mind quickly analyzed what the lean young man said. "I know, go to the finance department and get two thousand yuan as a reward for you. Remember, keep asking for information. If there are any big moves in Fuxuan Hall recently, come and report to me immediately." Chen Hengzhi said calmly. The lean young man's face was filled with joy, he immediately said a few words of thanks and quickly left the room. Chen Hengzhi, who was sitting on the boss's chair, slowly closed his eyes. The more he analyzed in his mind, the more he felt that Wang Ke was the person who sold Bai Ruochen the talisman. Although he didn't know whether those talismans were drawn by Wang Ke, but there were some. One thing is certain, Wang Ke is the biggest suspect at present. The reason why he asked the employees in the store to monitor Fuxuantang's movements was because from the analysis just now, he felt that Fuxuantang would make big moves in the near future, and it might even be related to Fu. After all, Bai Ruochen, the boss of Fuxuantang, said he had no money after Wang Ke left. Why did he have no money? You know, how can a powerful antique shop have less than 10 million working capital? So it is very possible that Wang Ke sold something to him, and the value was very high, so he spent almost all his working capital. He keenly noticed that in the report just made by the clerk, Bai Ruochen and the female clerk said, "In the past few days, there will be no transactions of more than one million." Therefore, Fuxuantang should have made big moves in the past few days. , at least something will be done to solve the lack of working capital. If Fuxuantang sells a large number of magic weapons, it does not prove that Wang Ke must be related to the talisman. But if Fuxuantang's next move is to sell talismans, then this matter is right. The talisman obtained by Wang Ke and Fuxuantang , it must be inseparable. At four o'clock in the afternoon, Wang Ke returned to his residence. Li Ruoxi, on the other hand, is in her room, carefully writing the plan for running the hotel. "Bang bang" Wang Ke came to Li Ruoxi's door, stretched out his hand and knocked on the door.   Her train of thought was interrupted. Instead of being angry, Li Ruoxi quickly opened the door with a hint of joy and expectation, looked at Wang Ke standing outside with a smile, and said with a smile: "You are back, sell the talisman." Yet?" Wang Ke said with a smile: "It has been sold. The eight talismans were sold for a total of 6.5 million. I think the initial investment should be enough?" Li Ruoxi's beautiful face showed a look of joy, and she said quickly: "That's enough, Wang Ke, come in, I will show you the plan I have made, and I have carefully calculated every expense, and the approximate amount is recorded. .¡± Wang Ke nodded and followed Li Ruoxi into her room. This was the first time he entered Li Ruoxi's room. His eyes swept through it and he nodded secretly in his heart. Li Ruoxi's room was very clean, much cleaner than his own room, and it was obvious that she had carefully decorated it. Several places were even filled with the unique atmosphere of a girl's boudoir. Finally, his eyes moved from Li Ruoxi's bedside to He glanced at the cartoon bear and said with a smile: "I didn't expect that your room is really well decorated. It seems that you put a lot of thought into it, right?" Li Ruoxi's pretty face turned red. Although she was extremely smart and had been the leader of two large companies before, she was also a girl who had just turned 20. This blooming age was when girls burst into emotions during their adolescence. Of course she is no exception. She had decorated this room carefully and even bought several cartoon bears and rag dolls. "I'm a girl, so of course I have to decorate it how I like." Li Ruoxi didn't dare to look back, as she was afraid that Wang Ke would see the blush on her face when she spoke. The two of them came to Li Ruoxi's computer. Li Ruoxi reached out and pulled another chair from the side. Then she sat in front of the computer and said with a smile: "This is the plan I wrote. Take a look and see if there is anything else that needs to be added." .¡± Wang Ke shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I have never written a business plan, and I have never even read it. I don't understand this. So, just tell me directly. The money that needs to be spent is enough. All the money in the hotel is All management power will be handed over to you." Li Ruoxi laughed dumbly, nodded and said: "According to my calculations, it costs seven million to buy a restaurant, and its decoration cost is almost one million. I learned about the decoration in the afternoon, and then I realized that my original idea was wrong. To repurchase various household appliances such as tables and chairs, it will cost at least 500,000 yuan, as well as to recruit people and pay salaries, to provide food and drinks when the business starts, etc., these will cost at least 500,000 to 800,000 yuan. All these things add up. , I¡¯m afraid I need at least ten million. You have already given me four million before, so I still need about six million.¡± Wang Ke nodded and said: "No problem, how about we go to the bank now and I will transfer all the 6.6 million that I received today into your bank account?" Li Ruoxi asked in confusion: "Six million and six hundred thousand? Didn't you say that the talisman was sold for six and a half million? Why is there an extra hundred thousand?" Wang Ke said with a smile: "I'm relatively lucky. I can pick up treasures even when I walk on the street. I picked up a green tile for no reason, but I found that someone had painted a Feng Shui formation on the green tile. And It was still a spirit gathering array, but after being placed for a long time, the green tile became a magic weapon containing spiritual energy. When I sold the talisman again, I sold it to Bai Ruochen for 100,000 yuan." Li Ruoxi's eyes widened and she looked at Wang Ke blankly, with a strange look in her eyes. After a long while, she murmured: "You are so lucky, aren't you? You can pick up a hundred thousand pieces even when you walk on the street. A piece of cake? Oh my god! With your luck, how many people who think they are lucky will die of inferiority?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "God knows that it's not easy for me, so he takes special care of us. Haha, let's go. If it's a little later, I'm afraid the bank will be closed." Li Ruoxi nodded, and suddenly a trace of hesitation appeared on her beautiful face, and she whispered: "Wang Ke, actually, I think 6.6 million is not enough." Wang Ke asked in confusion: "Why? Didn't all your budgets be added together?" Li Ruoxi said: "If the hotel officially opens, it will not make much money at first. Our hotel needs working capital in case of unexpected needs. And I overlooked something before." "Which point?" Wang Ke asked. "People from government departments, if we want to open a hotel smoothly, we have to take care of it from top to bottom, otherwise some people will be dissatisfied, and then they can find some minor problems at will and close the hotel." Li Ruoxi's eyes flashed with wisdom and she said seriously. Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart. He understood that what Li Ruoxi said was the truth. Under the current national conditions, although most officials in government departments can lead by example and are good officials who serve the people, there will be a very small number of people. in controlAfter working hard, greed was born. If the hotel business does well in the future, it will definitely attract the attention of some people. If it was not taken care of before, I am afraid it will be difficult to move forward in the future. "Ruoxi, don't worry about money. Leave it to me! Just follow your ideas and run the hotel seriously." Wang Ke said seriously. Li Ruoxi hesitated for a moment and whispered: "I" Wang Ke waved his hand, interrupted Li Ruoxi's words, and said in a deep voice: "Ruoxi, believe me, I am a man. If I can get more than six million in two days, I can get it in the next time." With more money, we must now trust each other and build our business in an explosive state." It is simply too difficult to earn one billion in one year. Wang Ke understands that if he and Li Ruoxi cannot cooperate harmoniously, they will not be able to complete this task at all. He is not a person who belittles himself, but in this matter, he knows very well that he has absolutely no strength to do it. Li Ruoxi, who was able to control two large listed companies before, has a strong talent in business, only with her help , and finally be able to achieve this goal. Li Ruoxi was shocked by Wang Ke's words "I am a man". Her eyes were filled with light. Because of Wang Ke's agreement with her family, her heavy heart finally felt that there was something solid and warm. Feeling like a drifting ship, Wang Ke is the warm harbor that can protect her from wind and rain. ¡¾Please collect it! ! ! ! ! ! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 36: Tiezi is Beaten Update time: 2012-12-12 The night is hazy, the stars are twinkling in the sky, and the cool breeze flows into the room through the gap in the window, making people feel unusually comfortable. Under the dim bedside lamp, Li Ruoxi grabbed the phone and dialed a group of numbers. After a moment, hearty laughter came from the phone: "Hello, dear boss, you finally remembered to call me. How are you doing recently? I miss you very much and think about the happy days when I worked for you." The corner of Li Ruoxi¡¯s mouth outlined a curved look of loneliness, and that beautiful expression exuded a strong charm. "Dear Alyssa, I miss you too. How are you in the United States?" Alyssa on the other side of the ocean heard Li Ruoxi's inquiry and said with a distressed tone: "It's not good, it's very bad. The situation is very different from when I was working with you. Dear boss, aren't you You know, the job I found was in that damn place on Wall Street. The competition every day was really too great. Although I became a small supervisor of a company after I entered the company, many people were not friendly to me. Oh my God. Ah! I'm almost fed up with that old pervert Peter, who stares at me all day long. I really want to blow up his little brother with a golf club and make him become one of your Chinese people. The dead eunuch." The smile on Li Ruoxi's face became thicker and she said: "In that case, come back! Alyssa, now I have encountered difficulties. You should know that all my rights have been taken back by the family, so I need to start a business now, more I need your help. If you are not worried about the small salary I will start paying you, then come back to China! Help me work hard together." "Oh God! Oh God! Oh God! Dear boss, you are finally going to make a comeback. Yes, it is a 'comeback'. Yes, my Chinese is getting better and better. I agree, as long as the salary you pay can Let me eat, drink and live well. I am willing to work for you. Tomorrow No, no, no, I will hang up the phone later and I will order a flight. Hahaha I will go to Wall Street tomorrow and go to that damn company. The boss fired me" "Okay, then I'll wait for you." After hanging up the phone, Li Ruoxi dialed another set of numbers. "Ruoxi, it must be night in China now, right? Why haven't you rested yet?" A soft voice came from the mobile phone. Li Ruoxi chuckled and said, "Sister Chu Chu, I can't sleep! I've encountered difficulties and need your help." "No problem, tell me what?" "Sister Chu Chu, my family and my boyfriend have agreed that if we earn one billion RMB in one year, we will no longer force me to marry a dandy from another family, and we will no longer use me to make marriages for profit. . So I need your help, and I need you to return to China to help me start my business." Li Ruoxi said with a wry smile. "One billion?" An exclamation came from the hand. Li Ruoxi smiled bitterly and said: "That's right, it's one billion, and the deadline is one year." "No problem, just wait for me for a few days. I need to finish handling the things here and I will rush back to help you immediately. By the way, Ruoxi, you just said that your family made an agreement with your boyfriend? When will you have a boy? Friends? Why didn't I know?" A questioning voice came from the phone again. With a chuckle, Li Ruoxi recounted the story of her acquaintance with Wang Ke, and finally said softly: "Sister Chu Chu, now I only have the ten million that Wang Ke gave me, and the money I deposited in the Swiss Bank. The money will not be available for more than a month now, so after you return to China, you can only help me take care of the hotel business first." "Hahayou girl is finally having sex! Okay, I have been engaged in hotel management before, so this is no problem for me." *************************************************** A red sun rose from the east. Wang Ke hurried to Zixingju early in the morning with breakfast in hand. Because he was pressed for time, he got up very early and even bought Zhao Menfeng's breakfast. Striding into Zixingju, Wang Ke looked at Zhao Menfeng who was cleaning the hall on the first floor. He immediately went up to him and said, "Mr. Zhao, let me clean it! This is the breakfast I brought for you. I don't know if it suits you." Your appetite.¡± Zhao Menfeng did not expect Wang Ke to come so early. He reached out to take the breakfast from Wang Ke, handed the broom to Wang Ke, and then asked curiously: "Why did you come so early today?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "In order to learn more from you, of course I have to come early. I have thought about it and I must come an hour early in the future." Zhao Menfeng said with a smile: "Yes, the day's plan starts in the morning, so it's better to come early. Then you can help me clean up first, and after I have breakfast, we can start." When the study started, Zhao Menfeng explained faster and faster.There was not much time left for Wang Ke to think, so Wang Ke could only rely on his memory to force all the knowledge that Zhao Menfeng taught him into his mind, and then slowly digest it after the class was over. At three o'clock in the afternoon, Wang Ke left Zixingju. Even though he had walked out of the door of Zixingju and walked on the street where people came and went, the knowledge he learned today still flashed in his mind, and he silently integrated it. Absorb it completely for your own use. "Hit me, beat me hard. This damn little beast dares to steal my money. He is so audacious and does not know whether to live or die." Angry shouts came from a distance, waking up Wang Ke who was deep in thought. I didn't quite understand what the other party was calling just now, but I saw the owner of the call, a middle-aged man who looked like a nouveau riche. He has a chubby figure, a shiny thick gold chain around his neck, a fancy coat, and a shiny bald head. He wears four watches on his wrists, each with a different shape. But without exception, the four watches all shined with golden light under the sunlight. There are more rings on his ten fingers than Cheng Dabiao Wang Ke met before, and they are all made of pure gold. What's even more speechless is that his two front teeth are both inlaid with big golden teeth. When he opens his mouth, it makes people feel like the golden light is splashing around, which is particularly dazzling. The image of an out-and-out nouveau riche can be seen by even an inexperienced person. And the middle-aged man who looked like a nouveau riche was angrily instructing three young men to beat a teenage child. Wang Ke¡¯s mouth twitched violently a few times, and an angry expression quickly appeared on his face, because the teenage boy who was beaten was Tie Zi, who was learning martial arts from him. At this moment, Tiezi's thin and thin body was like a curled up big lobster. His arms were holding his head and his knees were pressed against his chest, protecting his vitals, allowing the three arrogant young men to attack him. He punched and kicked without even struggling, and without even a word of begging for mercy, he just endured it silently, with crazy hatred flashing in his eyes. "Stop it first." The middle-aged man who was yelling seemed to be tired of the scolding. After yelling, the other three people stopped, and he strode up to Tie Zi, reached out and pinched Tie Zi's ears, picked him up from the ground, and beat him hard. He kicked Tiezi in the chest and shouted sternly: "Little bastard, grandpa, I'm very angry today. You're fucking making me unhappy. However, I won't argue with you. Give me thirty kowtows." Xiangtou, let this matter be in the past, otherwise I will not only maim you, but also send you to the police station, put you in jail, and receive severe punishment." Tiezi's face was covered with blood at this time. He looked at the middle-aged man stubbornly with a pair of hateful eyes, and then turned his head to look aside, completely ignoring the other person's request. The middle-aged man was furious. He stepped forward and kicked Tiezi's fallen body. He kicked and cursed angrily: "You ungrateful, stupid bastard, I'm giving you face, but you don't want it. I Kill you¡­¡­" Wang Ke is very fast, but because he cannot expose his Qi cultivation in public, he can only control his speed to the level where ordinary people can run quickly. He couldn't understand why Tiezi didn't fight back. Although Tiezi hadn't learned much from him during this period, he struggled to resist, or rather got up and beat up the fat man who looked like a nouveau riche. Damn, it can still be done. Why didn¡¯t he resist? Why are you being beaten and insulted by others like this? Finally, as the middle-aged fat man yelled and threatened, Wang Ke broke through the crowd, strode to the middle-aged fat man's side, reached out and grabbed the fist that the other man had thrown at Tie Zi. The middle-aged fat man was stunned, and quickly turned around to see Wang Ke. His face suddenly showed anger, and he shouted sternly: "Where did the nosy guy come from? Let me go and get out, otherwise I will be ruined." about you." Wang Ke glanced at him sarcastically, stretched out his hand to loosen his fist, and caught the push of the force, pushing him out for several meters. Then he asked Tie Zi who was curled up on the ground in a deep voice: "Why don't you fight back?" ? What I taught you means that even if you can't beat them, you can still defeat one or two and run away. Tell me why? Also, why do they want to beat you? " When Tiezi heard Wang Ke's familiar voice, his thin body, which was covered with bruises, began to tremble slowly. With a look of fear on his face, he struggled to get up from the ground, holding back the heartbreaking pain that came from all over his body. Pain in the lungs, he lowered his head and said nothing. "Oh, are you still an accomplice? What did you teach him? Did you teach him to steal?" the middle-aged fat man shouted loudly.   Wang Ke quickly turned his head, frowned deeply, and shouted in a deep voice: "Don't spit on others, what he learned from me is not stealing. If you dare to insult me ??again, I will beat you until you even recognize your mother." Not coming out.¡± The fat middle-aged man didn¡¯t take the seemingly thin Wang Ke seriously. As the saying goes: Two fists are hard to beat with four hands. He has three thugs following him, is it possible that this kid can fight three of them alone? After a sneer, the middle-aged fat man said loudly: "You fucking mind your own business and get out of here. You three, keep beating me. When did you subdue this kid today? If you're afraid of beating me, when will it be over?" As he spoke, with a fierce look on his face, he took the lead and hit the iron. Wang Ke¡¯s cold eyes flashed, and like lightning he reached out and grabbed the middle-aged fat man¡¯s wrist, and shouted in a deep voice: ¡°Who dares to try again?¡± The middle-aged fat man felt a chill in his heart. The wrist that Wang Ke suddenly grabbed seemed to be clamped by an iron pliers. The huge force made him feel severe pain. After screaming, the fat man immediately He wailed, "Stop it, don't hit me. Ouch, it hurts me to death." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 37 Painful Begging for Mercy Update time: 2012-12-12 Wang Ke stared coldly at the middle-aged fat man. He did not ask Tie Zi what happened, but asked the middle-aged fat man: "Tell me the whole story, otherwise I won't mind breaking your neck." wrist." The middle-aged fat man had a look of fear in his eyes. The person standing in front of him seemed not to be a human being with emotions, but like an out-and-out devil. His words were devoid of any emotion and were indifferent. He even wanted to break his own wrist, he was so cruel! Holding back the severe pain, the middle-aged fat man took a few breaths, and then quickly wailed with a trembling voice: "I said, I will say anything. I was wandering around in this antique trading market today, and that kid stole My wallet was accidentally seen by my men, so I beat him. It¡¯s not my fault! Damn thief, he should be punished. This brother, hiss I am a good person, I am really a good person Ah! Beating up a thief, isn¡¯t that a big mistake?¡± Wang Ke frowned deeply, looking at Tie Zi who lowered his head and said nothing, a fire of anger rose in his heart. He did not expect that the child he taught would turn out to be a thief. Originally, after these days of observation, he had already acquiesced that Tiezi was his disciple, and even yesterday he had begun to teach him the matching moves of the "Dragon Elephant" technique. But, he turned out to be a thief. As the saying goes: Love is as deep as hate is. The reason for Wang Ke¡¯s anger was Tiezi¡¯s theft. In his mind, cultivation talent is not that important. As a warrior, the most important thing is martial ethics and character. If a person with a corrupt personality teaches him martial arts, he will use force to do evil in the future. He turned his head angrily, glared at Tie Zi and shouted, "Tell me, is what he said true?" Tiezi's body trembled obviously. He raised his head carefully and looked at Wang Ke's angry expression. Tears rolled in his eyes, but he still said: "Yes." "Why?" Wang Ke¡¯s words seemed to be roaring from his throat, and his hatred of iron made him almost explode. Tiezi didn¡¯t answer Wang Ke¡¯s words anymore, just lowered his head and remained silent. Wang Ke took a deep breath, let go of the middle-aged fat man, and said coldly: "Leave him to me, do you have any objections? You just hit me and scolded me, so there's no need to hold back, right?" " The middle-aged fat man looked at Wang Ke with fear in his eyes, so he dared not show any disobedience to Wang Ke's words. He nodded quickly with a smile on his face, rubbed his sore wrist, and said quickly: "No. Will you, you can take him away at any time if you want, naturally I don¡¯t dare to have any objections.¡± Wang Ke nodded and shouted to Tie Zi: "Follow me." After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the east gate of the antique trading market. Tiezi lowered his head and followed Wang Ke silently. He felt so uncomfortable that he wanted to go crazy. But now that Wang Ke caught him stealing something, and was caught and beaten by others, so he knew that no matter how he explained it, , are all useless, after all, stealing things by yourself is a mistake in the first place. There was a cold glint in the eyes of the middle-aged fat man. People's minds are very complicated. Just now, he was still full of fear of Wang Ke, but at this moment, he actually had thoughts of revenge in his heart, especially when he saw Wang Ke's defenseless behavior. He made a quick calculation in his mind, thinking that if he attacked him from behind, he would definitely be knocked down. As soon as this idea came to his mind, his eyes quickly glanced at the angry-faced men around him. In the past few years, these men of his had been following him to do evil, so they understood what the boss meant in an instant. The three of them glanced at each other and immediately rushed towards Wang Ke without making loud noises. "Master, be careful." Tiezi followed Wang Ke. Although he was in a low mood at the moment, he had a character that he had developed since childhood and was always alert to the situation around him. Therefore, the three figures that rushed behind him were caught by him immediately. Without any hesitation, he quickly rushed towards Wang Ke, trying to use his body to block the three figures that were about to overtake him and block their sneak attacks for Wang Ke. Wang Ke's face turned cold. His hearing was very strong. Even though the three people behind him tried their best not to make too much noise with their footsteps, Wang Ke could still hear clearly, and at this moment, Wang Ke's mind , were all on Tiezi behind him. Although he had not looked back before, he was listening to the footsteps of Tiezi to see if he had followed. His body turned around in an instant, and Wang Ke saw that Tiezi was trying to use his own body to block the three men's attacks for him.??, a complex feeling emerged in his heart, but this complex feeling only passed by for a moment, and then he snorted coldly, reached out and grabbed Tiezi's arm, threw him away hard, and then met him with a roaring fist. A sneak attack by three people. For ordinary local gangsters, Wang Ke didn't take them seriously at all. Even if they were sneak attacks, under his quick reaction, he punched like lightning. In just a few seconds, almost all three of them were hit. He hit nearly ten punches, and even when Wang Ke raised his foot, he quickly kicked the three of them away. The three people were eliminated with a clean move, and the onlookers suddenly screamed. Although they could not see clearly how many punches Wang Ke had just thrown, they saw the three people who were obviously stunned and were beaten by Wang Ke continuously. When the three whip legs were whipped away, I couldn't help but gasp. Too tough, too violent. It only took six or seven seconds to turn around and quickly eliminate the three people who attacked. Even a special forces soldier could not achieve this speed! "Ip Man? Wing Chun? Or a lay disciple of Shaolin? Isn't his skill too terrifying? In just a few breaths, he defeated three guys who sneaked up on him?" "Oh my god! Am I out of my mind? Or am I dreaming? Why is he so powerful? He's not inferior to Superman wearing underwear outside!" "Bruce Lee is reincarnated! There is actually a martial arts master in our antique trading market? It's so shocking. The visual sprint just now is really incredible. If I had this kind of kung fu, how good would it be?" "How could such a master really exist in reality? It's like something from a martial arts TV series or movie. Isn't this too awesome? Let's see, let alone three guys, there are probably thirty. Guy, it¡¯s not enough for him to fight!¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing. If he acted in a Kung Fu movie, he would definitely become a super martial arts superstar and idol¡± The crowd around him burst out in strong reactions. Discussions were like waves, coming from all directions. Everyone's face was filled with shock and disbelief. Tie Zi, who was thrown out, did not fall. Wang Ke used the force very cleverly, so after staggering back a few steps, he stood firm. Hearing the comments around him, Tie Zi's eyes burst out with intense brilliance. , clenching his fists tightly, telling himself loudly in his heart that he must be as strong as Master in the future. Wang Ke narrowed his eyes and strode to the middle-aged fat man whose legs were shaking slightly with fear and whose face was pale. He looked at him as if he were looking at a dead person and said coldly: "You know I am the most Are you afraid of anything?" Thick beads of sweat appeared on the middle-aged fat man's forehead, and even rolled down his cheeks. He wriggled his lips a few times. He found that he was too nervous to speak because of fear, so he could only shake his head vigorously. , indicating that he does not know. Wang Ke said coldly: "As a person, what I fear most is that other villains will care about me. Just now you actually ordered them to plot against me behind my back, so you made me feel afraid. In order for me to not live in fear in the future, I think it is better to You'd better be in a vegetative state." As soon as he finished speaking, the flying whip hit the side of his face. With a crisp "snap" sound, the middle-aged fat man's fat body suddenly fell to the ground. Severe pain swept through his body like a tide. As his body twitched, he struggled to get up with panic in his mind. He is scared! He was completely frightened. At this time, Wang Ke truly established the image of a devil in his mind. He doesn¡¯t want to be beaten into a vegetative state! He has done a lot of gray business in recent years and made a lot of money. He hasn't finished using that huge money yet? If he is beaten into a vegetative state now, the young and beautiful lady he just married will definitely give him countless cuckolds, swallow up all his property, and then throw him into a smelly ditch. go. A strong desire for survival supported the fat man to get up with difficulty. His lips were stained with blood. He staggered back and shouted in horror: "No, no, no, this brother, this eldest brother, Uncle, I was wrong. All my mistakes were my fault. Please forgive me! I will never retaliate against you. I swear to God that I will never retaliate against you. After today, Even if you give me eight more courages, I still won¡¯t dare!¡± Wang Ke looked at that cowardly look, and his footsteps that were slowly walking towards him suddenly stopped, and asked coldly: "You really won't retaliate against me?" "No, I swear to God! I swear to my dead mother that I will never retaliate against you. I will definitely put up a longevity tablet for you and burn incense for you every day." The middle-aged fat man cried anxiously. AllSwish flowed down, and he wailed with chills in his liver and gallbladder. Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders and said calmly: "Okay, I will give you one last chance. Don't appear in front of me in the future. Otherwise, if I keep my promise, you will definitely spend the rest of your life in a vegetative state. " After saying that, he turned around and glared at Tiezi, then strode towards the east gate of the antique trading market. As the saying goes: Evil people will have their own troubles. The middle-aged fat man is not a good person. After he got rich, he became arrogant and domineering. He did a lot of evil things. He usually used the attitude of bullying the weak and fearing the strong to make a lot of profits. But now, facing Wang Ke, who is more ruthless and more ferocious than him, he has no intention of revenge at all. At this time, even if someone gives him 10 million and asks him to go against Wang Ke again, he will shake his head. Like a rattle. He is not short of money, but he is afraid of becoming a living dead for the rest of his life! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 38 Expelled from the Master Update time: 2012-12-12 Taking Tie Zi to the park near his residence, where he usually taught Tie Zi to practice martial arts, Wang Ke stopped near the small woods, turned to look at Tie Zi and said coldly: "I need one of yours." Explain, why did you steal?" Tiezi lowered his head, biting his lower lip with his teeth, a trace of tears shining in his eyes, but he did not open his mouth to give any explanation. Wang Ke sighed quietly and said indifferently: "From today on, you don't want to call me master anymore. I have no interest in accepting a thief as my apprentice. I have expelled you from my master." Tiezi¡¯s spirit was shaken, his eyes showed eagerness, he looked at Wang Ke with a pleading look on his face, and he opened his mouth and shouted: "MasterI" Wang Ke said coldly: "You don't have to say anything, I won't let a thief be my disciple, and you don't have to come to this place again in the future, just take care of yourself!" After saying that, he turned around and left without even looking at Tie Zi. He was really disappointed. He originally thought he had found a piece of beautiful jade, but who knew that his joy would be in vain. He was actually stealing at such a young age. Didn¡¯t he know that stealing is shameful? Tie Zi listened to Wang Ke's words and looked at his leaving back. He stood there as if struck by lightning. Two lines of tears slowly fell down his face until Wang Ke's figure disappeared from his hazy sight. He just walked to a big tree about ten meters away like a zombie, and slowly sat down with his thin body leaning on the tree, his legs curled up, his tear-stained face deeply buried in the crook of his legs, hugging him His arms cried silently. He didn¡¯t know what heartbreaking meant before, but now, he suddenly understood that it was a feeling of distress that made him unable to breathe, and even felt the urge to die. Li Ruoxi is in a good mood today because she has already bought the restaurant after paying 7 million, and the two parties rushed to the government department and completed the sale and purchase agreement, so the restaurant now belongs to Li Ruoxi's personal assets. . When Wang Ke opened the door and walked into the residence, Li Ruoxi was humming a ditty and listening to light music. She was writing and drawing something with a pen and paper in her hand. "Wang Ke, are you back? Hey what's wrong with you?" After hearing the sound of the door, Li Ruoxi stood up quickly, but when she saw Wang Ke's gloomy face, her happy mood instantly sank. Wang Ke took a deep breath and sighed with a wry smile: "Ruoxi, I was at the antique market today and found a fat man with a few men beating Tiezi. As a result, the fat man and his men were repaired by me. pause." Li Ruoxi asked doubtfully: "Are you so angry just because of this thing? Look at you, that gloomy face looks like a violent storm is about to blow." Wang Ke shook his head silently, strode to the sofa and sat down, and then said: "If it was just for this matter, I wouldn't be angry. But do you know why others beat Tie Zi? Is it because of Tie Zi?" He stole other people's money and was caught red-handed. I was so angry. For the first time, I, Wang Ke, sincerely wanted to take on an apprentice, but he turned out to be a thief. Why didn't I see that he was so bad before? His character?" Li Ruoxi was stunned. For a moment, she finally understood why Wang Ke was so angry. After all, he was busy with everything and took time out to teach Tiezi martial arts every day, but he stole things. This was really hurtful. . In order to make Wang Ke no longer feel so depressed, Li Ruoxi walked to Wang Ke and sat down with a smile, stretched out her hand to hold Wang Ke's hand, and said softly: "Don't think about these unpleasant things, I will tell you something worthwhile." Happy things.¡± Wang Ke wondered: "What is something worth being happy about?" Li Ruoxi smiled and said: "I have successfully bought the restaurant today, and my right-hand assistant Alyssa is already preparing to leave and rushed back from the United States to help me. In a few days, my other right-hand assistant will also come from the United States. Hurry back. With their help, I believe the restaurant will be open for business within a month at most." Wang Ke smiled and said: "It is indeed a good thing." Li Ruoxi said, "However, it's not all a good thing! I can handle the next decoration and recruitment. The most troublesome thing now is the hotel's chef. Originally, I had already found a chef with a special chef certificate, but it turned out that I hurried over to visit him in the afternoon, but the chef ignored me at all. Even if I tried my best, he was unwilling to work in the restaurant, and told me bluntly that he would never be a chef again in his life. " Wang Ke frowned slightly, what is the most important thing for a restaurant? That¡¯s the chef! If you have a great chef?Then the meals he cooks can attract countless repeat customers and make the restaurant famous. But without a good chef, as living conditions are getting better and better, and the guests' appetites are becoming more and more demanding, it may be difficult for them to come to the restaurant to eat and drink again. "Then what should we do? If that doesn't work, how about finding someone else?" Wang Ke said. Li Ruoxi shook her head and said with a wry smile: "When I was in charge of the family company, I attended many banquets, but the one that impressed me the most was the special chef. In the hotel where he was working, it can be said that every day It¡¯s full of guests. I just don¡¯t know why, but half a year ago, the chef suddenly resigned and has been idle at home since then. If he joins our restaurant, it will definitely make the business boom. I even dare to say that we will definitely be able to make a profit every day. gold." Wang Ke was shocked. He didn't expect Li Ruoxi to value that special chef so much. He thought for a moment and then said with a bitter smile: "Ruoxi. Is there really no other way? If he is really as good as you said, What about giving him better treatment?" Li Ruoxi shook her head and said: "The treatment I gave yesterday is already a very high price. If it were other special chefs, I am afraid they would not hesitate and agree immediately. Forget it, I will try it again tomorrow, hoping to use mine Sincerely, please touch him if you can!" Wang Ke put his arms around Li Ruoxi's shoulders, letting her lean against his chest gently, and then said softly: "Ruoxi, don't let yourself be too tired. If you can invite her, that would be the best. If you really can't help it, Please come, then forget it! Do what people want and listen to God¡¯s will.¡± Li Ruoxi leaned obediently in Wang Ke's arms and softly said "hmm". Holding Li Ruoxi in his arms, Wang Ke felt a little stirred in his heart. Suddenly, he had an idea in his mind, an idea that should be done by men and women in love. "Ruoxi, I want to treat you to dinner tomorrow night, not at home, but out." Li Ruoxi's eyes lit up and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Her heart felt as sweet as honey. This was the first time Wang Ke officially invited her out for dinner. It should also be regarded as the first time the two of them went out on a date. ? Since Wang Ke agreed to the family's conditions and the two parties made an agreement, her love for Wang Ke in her heart has become stronger, and she has even determined in her heart that Wang Ke is the only man in her life. Therefore, I definitely happily agreed to his invitation. "Okay! But we can't go to a high-end restaurant. If possible, I would rather go for snacks." Li Ruoxi didn't say a word. Our most important task now is to save money. If we go to a high-end restaurant, Even if a meal costs one thousand and eight hundred, it is still a little short of one billion. She, who regards the one-year appointment as more important than her life, has turned into a little daughter-in-law who knows how to live her life. She even felt distressed as she spent a lot of money on her trip to Fortune Plaza the afternoon before yesterday. After dinner, the two of them did not go back to their respective rooms as usual. After Wang Ke helped Li Ruoxi put away the tableware, the two of them took a bath respectively, then sat down on the sofa in the living room and opened the fifty-fifty book hanging on the wall. inch LCD TV, watching funny movies. At the same time, the two of them were whispering to each other what a couple should say. Wang Ke told Li Ruoxi about his past life, every bit of it, so that Li Ruoxi had some understanding of Wang Ke's family situation, and Wang Ke Ke also heard a lot about Li Ruoxi's life in the previous twenty years. When the two of them got excited about chatting, they even went to a nearby supermarket and bought a lot of snacks. Early the next morning, Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi had breakfast and walked out of the room together. However, when Wang Ke changed his shoes and opened the door, he saw Tie Zi kneeling upright outside the door. "you¡­¡­" Wang Ke's face turned cold, and then he stopped looking at him, walked around him, and went straight downstairs. Li Ruoxi also saw Tie Zi at this time. Women's hearts are always softer, and Li Ruoxi was no exception. Seeing Tie Zi kneeling outside the door with a pale face, a look of pity appeared in her eyes, and she looked at Wang Ke walking downstairs. His back opened his mouth, but he didn't cry out. She knew that Wang Ke was hurt by Tie Zi. After all, he was the disciple he liked, and he stole in broad daylight. It was a fact that he couldn't accept it in his heart. Squatting gently next to Tie Zi, Li Ruoxi asked softly: "Tie Zi, can you tell me why you steal other people's wallets?" Tiezi felt a dull pain in his heart at this time. Wang Ke's indifference made him feel extremely uncomfortable. Hearing Li Ruoxi's inquiry, he opened his mouth, but he swallowed the words again and shook his head silently. Li Ruoxi has nothingHe shook his head fiercely, stood up and said: "Don't kneel here, it will have a bad influence. If you really want to get his forgiveness, you have to explain it clearly to him. Regardless of whether you have difficulties or not, you must let him he knows." After saying this, Li Ruoxi turned her head and looked inside the door. After hesitating for a moment, she continued: "I won't close the door. There is unfinished breakfast in the kitchen. If you are hungry, go and eat something. If you're not hungry, please close the door for me before leaving." In Li Ruoxi¡¯s heart, she still felt that Tiezi had some reasons for stealing things. After all, Tiezi¡¯s previous performance had made Wang Ke praise her several times when chatting with her. ¡° Moreover, she also wanted to do a test to see if Tie Zi could still steal things. Carrying her bag, Li Ruoxi dropped her last words, walked around the iron bars, and strode downstairs. Kneeling down outside the open door, Tie Zi's eyes showed a trace of sadness. He turned to look at Li Ruoxi's leaving figure, his eyes slowly closed, and he let two lines of clear tears fall down his thin face. Li Ruoxi did not leave directly, but stood under a tree not far from the corridor and waited quietly. However, half an hour later, she still did not see Tie Zi coming down the stairs, so she climbed up quietly. Stairs, at the corner of the stairs on the lower floor, I saw Tiezi still kneeling there. With a deep sigh in her heart, Li Ruoxi left silently. Since Tiezi didn't enter the house to steal anything, it was enough to show that there was definitely some reason for his previous theft. But, what is his reason? Li Ruoxi thought about it for a long time, but still couldn't figure it out. Since she had to go to the super chef¡¯s house in the morning to invite him, Li Ruoxi did not think about Tie Zi¡¯s problem anymore, but instead turned to thinking about how to impress the super chef. ??Through yesterday¡¯s contact, Li Ruoxi could feel that there must be some hidden story behind the special chef. Otherwise, why did he suddenly resign when he was doing a good job in the hotel? And he also said that he would never be a chef again in this life? You know, if a person works in a profession for most of his life, he will definitely have feelings, and she believes that the super chef is no exception. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 39: Don¡¯t take soft and hard advice Update time: 2012-12-13 Cao Han is forty-eight years old this year and is about to enter the threshold of the elderly. However, it stands to reason that one should not retire at the age of forty-eight. After all, there are still decades to come. Even if old people like those who live long lives live in vain, then half of their lives have just passed, and they are just idle at home. , it¡¯s really surprising. Jiuzhou Jiayuan Community is a high-end residential community, and Cao Han, a top chef, lives in this community. In a duplex residential building that is luxuriously decorated but not extravagant, Cao Han is holding his legs crossed, holding today's Changji Morning News in one hand and a teacup in the other, taking a sip of tea that exudes a light fragrance from time to time. On the balcony opposite him, there was a birdcage hanging on the stand where the clothes were originally hung, and a beautiful thrush was singing, and the sweet sound made people feel very comfortable. Cao Han looked leisurely and contented, but his slightly furrowed brow betrayed his inner annoyance. If it hadn't been for that coincidence half a year ago, when he overheard the hotel owner and the lobby manager talking about himself while chatting, and the content of the conversation made him furious, how could he have been so discouraged, and how could he not have resigned in his prime? Dry? To this day, he still clearly remembers what the hotel boss said to the lobby manager at that time. Every word was so chilling to him: "The guy surnamed Cao is my money-making tool. Does he think I respect him by being polite to him? I am respecting the money printing machine! If that guy puts on a bad face and gets angry in the future, just ignore him. To be honest, if he wasn't a pretty good cook, who would know who he is? Let's go, what's there to say about this money-making machine? Come with me to Fujian City for some entertainment." Reaching out and throwing the Changji Morning News on the sofa beside him, Cao Han pressed his hands on his temples and squatted at home all day. Occasionally he went out to drink some wine with a few old friends to relieve his boredom. Although these days were leisurely, he felt that he It's almost moldy. Suddenly he remembered that the ridiculously beautiful girl yesterday came to invite him out. Although his frustrated heart felt a little moved, he still refused in the end because he didn't want to be someone else. As a tool for making money, he no longer has to worry about food and clothing, and he has saved enough in the past few years to cover his living expenses for the rest of his life. "From now on, I will practice my knife skills at home and carve out exquisite flower carving feasts." Cao Han sighed quietly, looked at the lively thrush in the birdcage, and murmured to himself. "Ding dong" The sound of the door sounded, and he finally came back to his senses from his sluggish expression. He quickly stood up. When he opened the door, a trace of irritation appeared on his face. However, the visitor was a guest, no matter what the other party had in mind. Purpose, he can't turn people away. Especially now, when people look so full of smiles, as the saying goes: Don¡¯t hit the smiling person with your hand. He had no choice but to smile bitterly, and as he turned around and walked into the hall, he said angrily: "What's wrong with you? I've made it very clear to you. I really don't want to work in your restaurant. I'm already familiar with cooking." I no longer have any interest, and I don¡¯t want to work for others and suffer from their cowardice.¡± It was Li Ruoxi who came to visit. At this time, Li Ruoxi looked at Cao Han's irritable expression and secretly smiled bitterly in her heart. She suddenly felt that she was afraid that her invitation would fail this time. This middle-aged man named Cao Like a stubborn donkey, he didn't get angry at himself, which was already considered a good thing. However, now that she is here, she naturally cannot back down because of the other person's words. She strode into the room behind Cao Han and asked loudly: "Why? Mr. Cao, you are now in your prime, and I have asked about it." Yes, your ancestors were the imperial chefs of the Qing Dynasty at that time. By your generation, the cooking skills have reached their peak. Regardless of the scale of your restaurant, the business is extremely hot in the end. I invite you sincerely. .¡± Speaking of this, a bright light suddenly flashed in her heart, and she keenly captured the last sentence of Cao Han's words: Don¡¯t want to work for others? Being criticized by others? Could it be that his resignation half a year ago was because he was criticized by others for being cowardly? Just unemployed at home? The more she thought about it, the more likely it seemed, Li Ruoxi said again: "Mr. Cao, you actually said a lot. I want to invite you to my hotel. The main purpose is to make money. After all, your craftsmanship can whet the appetite of countless people and make them repeat customers." There is an endless stream. But I can assure you that I will treat you like a friend or even an elder. If you feel tired, you can rest at any time, and I will not give you any restrictions on your freedom. In fact, when you come I¡¯m asking you here, I also have a difficult situation, and only you may be able to help me.¡± A strange color flashed across Cao Han¡¯s eyes. He was struck by Li RuoXi's words were moved, because staying at home for the past six months did make him feel a little empty. However, if he agreed so easily, he still couldn't do it. "You don't need to say it. I still say the same thing. I am tired and will not agree to your request. If there is nothing else, then you can go back! There are many good chefs in this society, and one more of me is not enough. It's a lot less for me." Sitting back on the sofa, Cao Han said calmly. Li Ruoxi looked at Cao Han's expression and felt a sense of helplessness in her heart. She tried her best yesterday for Cao Han's persistence, but the final result was still unsatisfactory. Judging from Cao Han's expression at this time, I am afraid that he will return without success today. "Mr. Cao, can you think about it again? I am here to invite you sincerely." Li Ruoxi still did not give up. Cao Han shook his head lightly, pointed to the door and said, "I won't send it off." *************************************************** ************* In the evening, when Wang Ke opened the door and walked into the hall, he saw Li Ruoxi with her eyes closed and her brows slightly wrinkled. Even though she was wearing headphones, her expression could be seen to be troubled. He walked gently to Li Ruoxi, reached out and gently took off the headphones from her ears. After Li Ruoxi opened her eyes, Wang Ke smiled and said, "What's wrong? Are you worried?" Li Ruoxi reached out and patted the sofa next to her, motioning for Wang Ke to sit next to her. "Yes! Today I visited the special chef named Cao again, but he still disagreed with my invitation. It seemed that he was determined not to agree to my request." Li Ruoxi said helplessly. Wang Ke pondered for a moment and then said: "Well, tell me the address and contact information of the special chef, and I will try it tomorrow afternoon. If it really doesn't work, then I will have to replace him." Li Ruoxi smiled bitterly and nodded: "This is the only way." "Let's go! Don't think about these troubles. I'll take you out to eat and go shopping. I'm going to be generous today. I'll buy you whatever you like." Wang Ke smiled and grabbed Li Ruoxi's slender white hand and pulled her from the sofa. He smiled after getting up. A bright smile appeared on Li Ruoxi's face, and she had determined that Wang Ke was the love of her life. Her heart would feel sweet because of Wang Ke's every word, deed, and move. After simply cleaning up, the two of them left the house. "By the way, Wang Ke, do you remember that when we first met, on the train, I thought you were sent by the family to capture me, and I was very wary of you along the way. After getting off the train, we met again by chance, and I suddenly attacked you. Thinking about it now, I was really like a frightened bird at the time. Fortunately, I met you, otherwise I would be very miserable now." Li Ruoxi hugged me. Holding Wang Ke's arm, he said with a gentle smile like a little bird. Scenes of the past flashed through Wang Ke's mind like a movie. He chuckled and said, "Yes! Maybe this is God's will. God allowed me to meet you in a sea of ??people. I'm really surprised. When I walked from the train station Come out, why didn't you just take a taxi back to the villa, but left on foot, and even walked in the same direction as me?" Li Ruoxi smiled and said: "I was afraid that people from my family would send someone to follow me, so I didn't rush to take a ride. Instead, I walked forward and looked for a chance to check if anyone was following me. As a result, I found that you have been following me. .¡± Wang Ke suddenly realized it and said with a smile: "It seems to be a beautiful misunderstanding, otherwise you would not be able to find a husband who is as talented as a tree and has a lot of talent." Li Ruoxi rolled her eyes at Wang Ke charmingly, then smiled and said, "That's nonsense, who is your wife? I haven't married you yet!" Wang Ke laughed, and then stopped taking advantage of him verbally. As the saying goes: If you have never eaten pork, you have seen pigs running away. He has read a lot of books about men and women falling in love, so he naturally knows that the occasional flirtatious words can adjust the ambiguous atmosphere between the two, but if he keeps talking flirtatious words, it will probably If you are disliked by a girl, the best choice is to stop it in moderation. The endless flow of people on the street, the row upon row of streets, the dazzling array of goods, and the pairs of beautiful women and handsome men embellish this bustling scene into a beautiful picture. Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi are only twenty years old. They exude the aura of youth, especially the relationship between them, which is more like a bond that makes them feel the taste of happiness. Chatting about every detail of how the two of them got along in the past, Wang Ke would occasionally tease Li Ruoxi with words. Of course, Wang Ke did not mention the charming things in the past, such as the ambiguity when catching a thief, and the accidental break-in. He went to the bathroom and took a good look at Li Ruoxi. He knew the current relationship between the two.It¡¯s not yet to the point where we can talk about this kind of thing. When you are in love, you also need to develop the relationship between two people to a certain extent before you can talk about some sensitive topics between men and women. Time passed slowly, and Li Ruoxi did not drag Wang Ke into each store, but took Wang Ke's arm and strolled leisurely among the crowds of people with great enjoyment. "Brother, do you want to buy a bouquet of flowers for this beautiful big sister?" The cute little girl, who is about six or seven years old, is dressed cleanly but very shabby. She has a small flower basket on her wrist with ten flowers in it. A few fiery red roses. She raised her pink face, her dark and bright eyes without any impurities flashing with expectation, looking at Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi and asked timidly. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 40 The Little Girl Selling Flowers Update time: 2012-12-13 The little girl selling flowers in front of her has an appearance that makes people fall in love with her at first sight, and the most attractive thing is undoubtedly her big, pure eyes that seem to be able to talk. She did not tie up her cute little braids, but her long and smooth hair was spread around her neck. Both Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi felt that if this little girl was given a change of clothes and dressed up well, she would definitely become a lovely girl. A little princess, not a little "match girl". Wang Ke looked at the expectant look in the little girl's jewel-like black and shining eyes. Suddenly he felt that he couldn't bear to reject this cute child. He turned to look at Li Ruoxi. Wang Ke squatted in front of the little girl with a smile and said softly. : "Little sister, why are you selling flowers by yourself? Where is your family?" A bright light suddenly burst out in the little girl's eyes. It was a look of happiness. Looking at Wang Ke's kind face, the little girl smiled and said: "My brother said he said he had something to do. I know he must be there again." I just work to make money, big brother, my brother loves me very much." Wang Ke asked doubtfully: "What about your parents?" The happy expression on the little girl's face slowly faded, and she turned to look at a young couple not far away, holding the young boy in the middle who was dressed in a fashionable style. There was a trace of envy in her eyes, and then she looked at Wang Ke, shook her head and said : "I have no parents. Ever since I can remember, I have followed my brother, who raised me." Wang Ke was slightly startled, but Li Ruoxi followed Wang Ke's example, knelt down and stroked the little girl's smooth long hair, and said softly: "How old is your brother? You and your brother will depend on each other for life?" The little girl bit her lower lip and nodded silently. However, her mood adjusted quickly, and her gloomy expression was quickly replaced by a bright smile. She said with a childish voice: "Big brother, big sister, don't think I have no parents, but I My brother is better than my parents! In order to support me, my brother has to buy me medicine and see a doctor. It is very tiring to make money. Many times when he goes back, his body hurts from falls. There are also those wounds. He has suffered a lot. . Big brother, just buy a rose for your big sister! If you buy my flowers, I can make money to support my brother. By the way, my brother fell again yesterday, and I don¡¯t want him to suffer. " Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi looked at each other, and they both saw a hint of sadness in each other's eyes. Li Ruoxi reached out and pulled the little girl into her arms, and asked softly: "Little sister, how old is your brother this year?" The little girl stretched out her left hand, moved her fingers and said with a smile: "My brother is eleven and a half years old this year." Eleven and a half years old? An eleven-and-a-half-year-old child has to shoulder the burden of raising his younger sister? The two of them felt sour in their hearts. Wang Ke looked at the dozen roses in the little girl's basket, nodded and said, "Okay, brother, how much will it cost to buy your roses?" The little girl's eyes lit up, and she said eagerly: "Two yuan a piece, big brother, when I bought it from someone else's flower garden, it was one yuan and two cents. If you think it's expensive, I'll sell it to you for one yuan and a half." you." Wang Ke nodded and said: "Two yuan a piece is not expensive. The roses sold in flower shops cost five yuan a piece! Count for me and see how many roses there are in the basket. I I bought them all. Little sister, do you think this sister is beautiful? Only many, many roses can match her, are you right?" The little girl looked at Li Ruoxi, nodded without hesitation and said with a smile: "Well, the eldest sister is so beautiful. She is the most beautiful eldest sister I have ever seen. Thank you, eldest brother, for buying my flowers." After saying this, she lowered her head, counted each one, and then said again: "There are twelve in total. If a piece costs two yuan, it is twenty-four yuan. Big brother, just give me twenty yuan." , I have already made money.¡± Wang Ke shook his head, reached into his pocket and took out his wallet, took out a fifty yuan note directly from it, put it into the little girl's hand, then smiled and said: "This is fifty yuan, you take it first, I'll take it first." I bought twenty-four yuan from you, and when we meet next time, you will sell me thirteen flowers, but we have to say it is agreed that when you give your brother roses next time, you are not allowed to do it again. Collected money.¡± The little girl stared blankly at the fifty yuan in her hand. Even though she had seen so much money before, she had never had such money. Fifty yuan was undoubtedly a sum of money in her eyes. A very huge number. The money she spent to buy flowers this time was her usual frugality. It was pocket money given to her by her brother. She was reluctant to spend it and saved it for a long time. "Thank you, big brother. You are a good person, and big sister is also a good person. I will definitely buy flowers for you. By the way, big brother, when will I give them to you?"Do you spend it? "The little girl asked innocently. Wang Ke smiled and said: "If we have a chance to meet again in the future, you can give me roses again." The little girl was too young after all, so she couldn¡¯t see that Wang Ke was giving her money in disguise, so she nodded heavily with a smile on her face. Li Ruoxi reached out and took the roses handed over by the little girl, turned her head and glanced at Wang Ke, and then said to the little girl: "Little sister, what is your name? Can sister treat you to an ice cream? Look over there. There¡¯s an ice cream vendor over there.¡± The little girl blinked her eyes, her throat squirmed a few times as she glanced at the ice cream shop not far away, and then she said: "Sister, my name is Yaya, my brother always calls me Yaya, I don't want to eat ice cream, brother Say you can¡¯t just ask for other people¡¯s things.¡± Li Ruoxi listened to the words of the little girl Yaya, and she fell in love with her even more. Such a well-behaved and sensible child, how could she not want to eat ice cream? Her squirming throat was clearly the result of swallowing saliva after hearing her words. . "Yaya, you don't just ask for other people's things. You helped my sister! Think about it, if it weren't for you, where would this big brother buy such beautiful roses for me? So I have to take good care of her. Thank you very much. Just treat the ice cream as my sister¡¯s thank you for buying it for you, okay? Don¡¯t disagree. If you don¡¯t agree, your sister will be sad. You don¡¯t want to see your sister sad, right?¡± Yaya¡¯s bright big eyes shone with the light of thought. After a moment, she nodded and said, ¡°Yaya doesn¡¯t want my sister to be sad, sothen I want it.¡± A few minutes later, Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi brought Yaya, who was only six or seven years old, to the ice cream shop. They bought her a strawberry-flavored ice cream and watched her eat it all over her face. Full of happy smiles, both of them felt a burst of emotion in their hearts. To make such a poor child happy, just use an ice cream. This child is too easily satisfied. Li Ruoxi's eyes were moist, and she suddenly had the idea that she really wanted to adopt this little girl and raise her to grow up. However, this idea only flashed through her mind, and was eventually rejected by her. Not to mention that this little girl also has a sensible and strong brother. Even at this time, she has nothing to do. After all, she has spent a year with her family. The time commitment left her little time to take care of the little girl. "I'll go out for a moment. You guys wait for me here." Wang Ke suddenly said. Li Ruoxi was slightly startled, and then saw Wang Ke striding towards the opposite side of the street. Two minutes later, when Xiao Yaya finished eating the strawberry ice cream, Wang Ke quickly returned to Li Ruoxi and Xiao Yaya with a few bunches of candied haws in his hand. He reached out and gave Li Ruoxi a bunch of candied haws, and then handed Yaya two bunches of candied haws. , Wang Kecai smiled and said: "You guys can eat. I have passed by here twice before and found that the candied haws shop is doing very well. There were many people queuing up to buy." Li Ruoxi held the candied haws in her hand, with tender words floating in her eyes. Wang Ke's actions made her feel that she had seen the right person. He was a caring man, whether for herself or for little Yaya. Turning around, Li Ruoxi bought another ice cream and stuffed it into little Yaya's hands. "Little Yaya, if it's not enough, I'll buy it for you, eat it!" Little Yaya's long eyelashes fluttered, she looked at Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi gratefully, nodded happily and said: "Big brother, big sister, that's enough, Yaya can't finish it, I'll take it back and give it to Brother, let¡¯s try it too. He has never eaten ice cream and candied haws since he was a child! Thank you, big brother and big sister.¡± A few minutes later, little Yaya jumped up and down, happily running away with ice cream and candied haws. Li Ruoxi looked at Yaya's thin back, filled with displeasure. She turned her head, and when her eyes fell on Wang Ke's face, she said faintly: "Wang Ke, wait until we complete the agreement with the family, and wait until we are able." Time, can we help these orphans? They are so pitiful." Wang Ke nodded without hesitation and said seriously: "No problem, if we didn't have time to take care of her, I almost wanted to adopt this lovely child just now." Li Ruoxi¡¯s beautiful face burst into a dazzling smile that captured the soul. She held a candied haws in one hand, and grabbed Wang Ke¡¯s hand with the other hand, holding it very tightly. In the evening, the two of them finished eating outside and walked for a long time on the busy street illuminated by street lights, before holding hands and returning to their residence. What the two did not expect was that when they returned to the door of their residence, they found Tiezi still kneeling outside the door. The door had been closed at this moment, and there were several middle-aged women pointing in the corridor. Point of discussionStanding. "Who is this child? Ever since I got off the night shift last night, he has been kneeling at the door. He has been kneeling here until now. When I asked him anything, he didn't say anything and asked him to go home with me to eat. It¡¯s really weird that he doesn¡¯t agree to the oral thing¡­¡± "Yes! When I went out in the morning, I saw him kneeling here. He couldn't be the child of this family, right? This parent is too shameless. How can he let his child kneel outside? This is not the case these days. Corporal punishment of children has become popular" "What a pitiful child, he only looks about ten years old, right? If it were me, I wouldn't be willing to let my child kneel outside" "The bones of this child's body are shaking. He has been kneeling for such a long time. He must be unable to hold on any longer. Oh, what a sin. Who made this poor child kneel here?" "" Wang Ke frowned deeply, and he felt a complicated feeling flowing in his heart. He opened his mouth, wanting to speak to let Tie Zi rise, but when the words reached his lips, he swallowed them again. It's not that he is cruel, but Tie Zi hurts his heart too much. He thought he was a sensible, well-behaved and determined child, but he ended up stealing other people's money. This was really hard for him to accept. Ignoring the talking middle-aged women gathered around the stairs, Wang Ke walked around the iron bars, took out the key, opened the door, and strode in. But Li Ruoxi's face showed distress, and she quickly came to Tiezi's side. After squatting down, she said softly: "Tiezi, what are you doing? You have been kneeling for such a long time. Get up quickly." Tears were welling up in Tiezi's eyes, but looking at Wang Ke's back as he walked into the door, he still stubbornly shook his head and remained silent. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 41 The Reason for Stealing Update time: 2012-12-13 Li Ruoxi not only has a peerless appearance, but also has an angelic heart. Tiezi's persistence makes her extremely angry, but in her angry heart, there is even more heart-wrenching heartache. At this moment, she was even more certain that Tiezi had to have some reasons for stealing other people's money. She quietly observed Tiezi's expression. When Wang Ke strode into the room just now and ignored him, Tiezi's eyes showed misery and sadness, but there was no hatred. If there was something wrong with Tiezi's character, he would definitely not have this look in his eyes, it should be that kind of anger and jealousy. Li Ruoxi stood up, reached out and grabbed Tiezi's arm, trying hard to pull him up from the ground, and at the same time said: "Tiezi, please stop kneeling here, be obedient, and come in with me before we talk, you Master, he is just too angry. There is a saying you must have heard, love is as deep as hate, and your stealing really hurt his heart. Come with me and explain to your master, I know you should have If you have a hard time explaining it to your master, he is a reasonable person and will definitely be able to forgive you." A hint of surprise finally appeared in Tie Zi's eyes, and then this surprise did not last long. His dark expression flashed again. No matter how hard Li Ruoxi pulled him, he was unwilling to get up. He was as stubborn as a stubborn donkey. , knelt down outside the door and remained silent. The middle-aged women who were watching in the corridor were confused by Li Ruoxi's words. They seemed to be confused like a two-foot-tall monk. After looking at each other for a while, they shook their heads and left. Nowadays, no matter what kind of excitement it is, you can just join in. The national situation is that everyone is clearing the snow in front of their own door, and they have no interest in getting involved. As the saying goes: A good man has a peaceful life. But that is when there are no bad guys, otherwise the good guys will be reincarnated earlier than anyone else. Even though they are neighbors, they are still wary. What's more, these two young men and women are so strange, and the boy kneeling outside the gate behaves so strangely, so they naturally don't want to meddle in their own business. Li Ruoxi looked at Tie Zi's stubborn appearance and secretly sighed in her heart. She knew people with Tie Zi's personality because she had met many people with this personality. She gave him a helpless look and turned around to walk into the house. inside. However, she did not close the door, but hoped that Wang Ke could be in the house and see Tie Zi kneeling outside the door, and be able to inspire his compassion and forgive Tie Zi this time. Wang Ke in the room had actually lost most of the anger in his heart. The reason why he ignored Tie Zi was mainly because he wanted to wait for Tie Zi to explain to him. Watching Li Ruoxi walk into the room, Wang Ke said: "Ruoxi, you must be very tired after walking around for such a long time! Take a bath and go to bed early. I also went back to rest. I will go there in person tomorrow. Let¡¯s see if we can hire Cao¡¯s special chef. If not, we¡¯ll have to replace him.¡± Li Ruoxi opened her mouth, but the final words she wanted to persuade Wang Ke didn't come out. That night, neither Wang Ke nor Li Ruoxi slept well, because almost everything they were thinking about was related to Tie Zi kneeling outside the door. Not to mention Li Ruoxi, who sneaked out of the bedroom more than a dozen times throughout the night and quietly observed Tiezi, Wang Ke alone found a wooden board from nowhere, and took out the fruit knife he usually carried with him. When I was so restless, I carved the carving skills I learned from the old people in the village when I was a child, and slowly carved into human shapes. He didn¡¯t even realize that the wood sculptures he carved almost looked like iron. In the early morning, Li Ruoxi and Wang Ke, who had not fallen asleep until late at night, woke up almost at the same time. They quickly washed up and walked out of the room in a hurry, looking outside the door immediately. However, at this moment, the two of them didn't even look at each other, they just stood there stunned. They never dreamed that Tiezi was not the only person kneeling outside the door at this moment. Beside Tiezi kneeling outside the door, there were two others, one petite and thin, about six or seven years old. little girl. Yaya? How could it be her? Finally, the eyes of Li Ruoxi and Wang Ke came together, and huge question marks appeared in their minds. Li Ruoxi moved quickly and quickly walked to the door. Without any hesitation, she reached out to grab Yaya and asked in an urgent tone: "Yaya, why are you kneeling here? Get up quickly." Yaya, whose face was pale and already fainting, tried her best to open her eyes and looked at Li Ruoxi. Then she saw Wang Ke. A trace of grievance slowly appeared in her big eyes.When Li Ruoxi pulled her, she was unwilling to stand up and said with tears in her eyes: "Sister, I can't get up. I also ask my brother's master to forgive him." "Your brother? Is your brother an iron man?" Li Ruoxi was stunned. Looking at Tiezi, who had chapped lips, pale face, and listless spirit, the feeling of distress once again hit her body. Yaya turned her head and glanced at Tiezi, then nodded her head and said, "Well, Tiezi is my brother and my only relative." Wang Ke was stunned outside the door, his eyes shining with disbelief. Suddenly his heart twitched violently. He remembered what Xiao Yaya said to him and Wang Ke after meeting Xiao Yaya yesterday. Afterwards, I finally understood why Tiezi went to steal. Tiezi didn't go to work to earn money to support his sister. I'm afraid he stole because of Yaya, right? There was a trace of tears in Li Ruoxi's eyes. Wang Ke could figure it out. How could she, who was so smart as Bingxue, not be able to figure it out? There was a glimmer of prayer in her eyes. Although she didn't speak, she did express her prayer to Wang Ke. Wang Ke secretly took a breath, tried to calm down his mood, then strode to the door, looked at Tie Zi and said: "I still said the same thing, give me a reason, if the reason passes, I can forgive you. , otherwise, even if you kneel here until death, I will not forgive you." Tiezi slowly raised his head, looked at Wang Ke's indifferent expression, wriggled his lips a few times, then turned to look at his sister who was kneeling with him, and then said in a hoarse voice: "I am short of money. " Wang Ke snorted coldly and said indifferently: "Is this your reason? You can steal when you are short of money?" After saying that, he turned around and returned to the hall. Yaya, who was caught by Li Ruoxi but refused to get up, looked at Wang Ke's indifferent expression, and the tears in her eyes finally fell down her little face, as if she had used all her strength to break away from Li Ruoxi's grasp. Holding her hand, her little face turned red from suppressing it. She struggled to stand up and was about to rush towards Wang Ke. However, she also knelt outside the door for a long time, and her legs had already Numb, she just struggled to stand up, and when she threw forward, she fell heavily on the inside of the door. The severe pain made her scream, but the arm carrying the flower basket yesterday stretched out with all her strength. , at this time, the dirty little hands were also grasping Wang Ke's trouser legs. Li Ruoxi was stunned by the scene in front of her. Like Yaya, two lines of clear tears fell down her beautiful face. Her heart was trembling. Without any hesitation, she quickly fell down. Yaya, who was on the ground, rushed over, grabbed Yaya's armpits with trembling hands, and carefully picked her up. Wang Ke was also stunned again. Yaya's scream made him tremble slightly, and then he sighed inwardly, turned around quickly, reached out to take Yaya from Li Ruoxi's hand, and held her gently in his arms. Finally, the true energy in the body slowly flowed into Yaya's body along her hands, quickly eliminating the huge pain caused by the heavy fall. "Big brother, are you my brother's master? Yaya, please, please forgive my brother this time? He lied to me before, saying that the money to support me and the money for medical treatment are all He earned it back, but now Yaya knows that brother, he stole from other people's money. This time he stole other people's money because Yaya's birthday was coming, and he wanted to buy me a small birthday cake. My brother held Yaya in his arms at night, crying and saying he was useless." Even though Wang Ke used his true energy to carefully drive away the pain for her, it was still impossible to get rid of all the pain for a while. However, at such a young age, she never showed any pain after the previous scream. She looked as if the huge pain did not happen to her. Tears were streaming from her bright eyes and she sobbed: "Brother, please, please. My brother used to carry me in a cloth bag. I picked up food on the roadside and washed dishes for others. Because I broke the dishes, my wages were deducted and sometimes I was beaten. Yaya was not sensible before, but when she saw my brother in pain, she was still unhappy, so she Crying with him, big brother, we don¡¯t have parents. When my brother finds something to eat and drink, he is reluctant to eat and drink. He always gives it to me first. A long time ago, my brother even knelt down for me to see a doctor. Asking people for money wu wu" As Yaya cried, Wang Ke's heart felt as if it had been pierced by a knife. The heartbreaking pain did not come from the body, but from the soul. The children of the poor have long been in charge. A little girl who is only six or seven years old, her mind is no worse than those 18-year-old children. She is crying and slowly narrating the past with almost despair for life. That kind of hard life had a huge impact on him. Wang Ke hugged Yaya and glanced at Li Ruoxi, who was already in tears. He slowly stood up and used his other hand toHe grabbed Tiezi's shoulder with his free hand, and without giving him any chance to struggle, he picked him up from the ground and said in a deep voice: "Ruoxi, close the door." Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke's actions, quickly wiped away the tears on her face, stood up and quickly closed the door, and then followed Wang Ke quickly to the hall. Wang Ke put Tie Zi on the sofa and asked him to sit down against the pillows on the sofa. Then he sat on the sofa and let Yaya sit on his legs. He looked at Tie Zi opposite and said, "Tell me. , It is right for a man to bear all the pain on his own, but I still want to hear you tell me." Tiezi looked at Wang Ke's serious expression, with tears hanging on his face, and slowly lowered his head. After a moment of silence, he said in a hoarse voice: "Master, what my sister said is true. Between her two When I was 2 years old, my parents died in a car accident, and the person who hit them with a car was never found. At that time, my sister had not yet been weaned, and I had no money to buy her milk powder, so I had to pick up rags, but money If it's not enough, I can only steal other people's money. I can't watch my sister starve to death. It doesn't matter if they beat me, as long as I can make my sister full. I made a mistake by stealing. I know this, but I don't The other way is to work for others, but many people deduct my money, and they scold or beat me at every turn wu wu" Although Tie Zi has a tough character, when he said this, he was still full of grievance and misery in front of Wang Ke, lowered his head and started to cry. Li Ruoxi burst into tears, stretched out her hand to take Yaya away from Wang Ke's arms, and hugged Yaya's slightly trembling little body, very tightly. Wang Ke¡¯s eyes were also red, and he took a deep breath before asking: ¡°That fat guy hit you a few days ago, why didn¡¯t you fight back? Are you afraid that you can¡¯t beat them?¡± Tie Zi cried and shook his head: "I stole people's money. It was my fault. If someone found out, I deserved to be beaten. I can't fight back." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 42 The Home in the Bridge Hole Update time: 2012-12-14 If Wang Ke was filled with anger about Tiezi's theft before, but after listening to Tiezi and Yaya's words, the anger in his heart had disappeared. It was certainly wrong for Tiezi to steal, but if he had no money, could he watch his young sister starve to death? Speaking of which, Tiezi is still a child. Would he be willing to be beaten up after being caught stealing? Life is like a big mountain, pressing firmly on Tiezi's not-so-strong back. Stealing is just a way for him to make a living. Seeing Tie Zi's crying and sad expression, Wang Ke sighed quietly in his heart and said in a soft tone: "Forget it, I forgive you this time, but I need your guarantee that from today on, you will never steal again. ,can you do it?" Tiezi's tearful, bloodshot eyes suddenly raised. After the look of ecstasy emerged from his eyes, he wriggled his mouth a few times, but did not say anything. He just nodded heavily, indicating that he could Do it. Wang Ke nodded with satisfaction and said, "Where do you two usually live?" "Jingdong Bridge, there is a bridge over there. Big brother, you don't know. The bridge is very comfortable. Except for the cold in winter, we are not afraid of wind and rain." Little Yaya stopped crying at this time, and the hanging A bright smile appeared on Teardrop's little face, she turned her head from Li Ruoxi's arms, looked at Wang Ke and replied. Bridge hole? Li Ruoxi and Wang Ke looked at each other, and then Wang Ke whispered: "Ruoxi, let them live with us! We will raise them from now on." Li Ruoxi didn't hesitate at all, hugged Yaya tightly, nodded quickly and said, "No problem, the two of us will raise them." Tiezi was stunned, and so was Yaya. Although they are children, because of the hardships in life, their minds are much higher than those of their peers. They understood the meaning of Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi's words. They said they wanted to take in their brother and sister? "Master, I" Tiezi looked at Wang Ke with a sob, moved his lips, and shouted in a hoarse voice. Wang Ke waved his hand at him to stop him from continuing. With a smile on his face, he said: "Tie Zi, remember what you promised me. From today on, you will never steal other people's property. If you don¡¯t have money, Ruoxi and I will give you money and let you come and live with us. We will solve the problems such as food, accommodation and clothing. Moreover, Yaya has now reached the age of going to school. If you are willing, we will give you money. She goes to school, and of course, if you want to go to school, we can also send you to school together." Tie Zi stared at Wang Ke blankly. After two or three minutes, he supported his legs that were constantly feeling tingling, resisted the fainting feeling caused by not resting for a long time, and "pop" fell to his knees. In front of Li Ruoxi and Wang Ke, he kowtowed three times, then raised his head while kneeling, wiped the tears from his face, shook his head and said: "Master, Master, thank you, Yaya can go to school, it is my dream. Things. I don¡¯t go to school, I want to work to make money.¡± Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: "Since you don't want to go to school, we won't force you. However, since you call me master, then I agree to accept you as my apprentice, so what I ask of you will be Not only in learning martial arts, you should also use your free time to learn cultural knowledge. Tomorrow I will go to the bookstore and buy all the textbooks for elementary school courses for you. You can also study by yourself. If you don¡¯t understand anything, I will ask you if You can go to the creek, or you can ask others, but you have to give me a guarantee that within two years, you must complete all six years of primary school." Tiezi gritted his teeth, with a look of determination on his face, nodded heavily and said, "Master, I promise you." Li Ruoxi, who was holding Yaya, suddenly said: "Wang Ke, if Tiezi really doesn't want to go to school, then let him follow me! I'm going to build a hotel soon and let him help me work. I miss him. At his age, by staying with me, I can feel more at ease, and I can also let him learn a lot of things." Wang Ke was shocked and immediately said without hesitation: "Okay, then Tiezi will follow you to help. Tiezi, do you have any objection?" Tiezi looked at Li Ruoxi and nodded without hesitation. He knew clearly what had happened in the past few days, Li Ruoxi's comfort to him, leaving the door open for him to go to the kitchen to find food, and even Li Ruoxi sneaking out of the room to see him at night, so He was filled with gratitude and respect for Li Ruoxi, his master's wife. If he could help his master, he would be willing to do so even if it meant exhausting her to death. Wang Ke stood up and said, "Okay, I'll go to Mr. Zhao first."Study there, Ruoxi, please get them some food first and let them have a good rest. Let's do this. From now on, Yaya will sleep with you, I will fill a bed in my room, and Tiezi will share a room with me. In the afternoon, when I come back from the special chef named Cao, we will help them move. " Li Ruoxi nodded when she heard this and said, "Okay, then I'll cook now, and you can have some breakfast before going to Mr. Zhao's place, right?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "Forget it, I just bought something to eat on the way. It's getting late now, I have to rush there quickly." In the afternoon, after Wang Ke left Zi Xingju, he was thinking about what Zhao Menfeng taught him in class today, quickly comprehended it, and rushed towards the address of the super chef named Cao's home. Jiuzhou Jiayuan Community. Wang Ke got off the taxi at the gate of the community and strode to find the address Li Ruoxi gave him. "Ding dong" The sound of the door rang, waking up Cao Han who was sitting in the spacious kitchen, immersed in carving with big white radish. With a hint of surprise in his eyes, Cao Han put down the things in his hands and stood up slowly. Because he had been sitting for too long, his body was slightly stiff. After moving his body a few times, a bitter smile appeared on Cao Han's face: after such a long period of inactivity, his body bones were almost rusty. When he came to the door, when he opened it and saw Wang Ke standing outside the door, he was slightly startled, with a trace of confusion in his eyes, and asked: "Who are you looking for?" Wang Ke compiled Cao Han¡¯s information from Li Ruoxi and saw his photo, so he could identify it at first glance. The middle-aged man in front of him was Cao Han, the national top chef. With an air of silence and humility, Wang Ke chuckled and said: "Hello, Mr. Cao, my name is Wang Ke. I came here today specifically to visit you!" On the way here, Wang Ke bought some fruit at random, which was considered a gift from visiting Cao Han. Cao Han¡¯s eyes flashed with confusion, but the visitor was a guest, so he still smiled and said: "Hello, please come in!" Following Cao Han into the room, after both parties took their seats, Wang Ke smiled and said: "Mr. Cao, I have taken the liberty to come to visit you. It will be intrusive. I hope you won't be offended. In fact, I came here for a purpose. I don't want to talk to you." You go around in circles, the purpose of my visit this time is to hope that you can come out of the mountain, the girl who came to your place two days ago is my girlfriend Li Ruoxi." The smile on Cao Han's face gradually disappeared, replaced by deep dissatisfaction, and he said lightly: "If you still have this purpose today, then I think there is no need for us to talk anymore. I will not be a chef anymore." Wang Ke turned his head and looked in the direction of the kitchen. Just after following Cao Han into the room, he discovered that there were some white radishes with carved shapes at the kitchen door, and through the color and freshness of those white radishes, he could easily It can be seen that just before he knocked on the door, Cao Han was probably carving with white radish. For a moment, Wang Ke felt like he was making fun of himself. He didn¡¯t want to be a chef? Then why are you still practicing carving with daikon radish alone in the kitchen? Food carving is a skill that almost all senior chefs have, especially in high-end restaurants. It does not necessarily require all the colors, flavors and aromas. The placement of various foods and the carving of fruits play an important role. "Mr. Cao, I think a man should be open-minded. People who are duplicitous will not be respected by others. You must have been working as a chef for dozens of years, right? Can you really let it go now? Let it go. Hobby, a waste of your talent?¡± Wang Ke looked at Cao Han with a smile but not a smile. There was even a bit of ridicule in his eyes. He paused slightly for a few seconds before continuing: "Just like me, I have practiced martial arts since I was a child, but if I really let it go, it would be absolutely impossible, because martial arts training has been integrated into my bones and immersed in my blood. If I don't practice martial arts for a day, I'm afraid I feel like something is missing in my heart, and that feeling is unpleasant. I think that during the six months you have been idle at home, you may not have been so comfortable and comfortable, right? " Cao Han's face turned dark. Being told the central issue by Wang Ke made him a little angry. He snorted coldly and said angrily: "That's because you haven't encountered special circumstances, otherwise you will also have a day of frustration." Wang Ke pointed in the direction of the kitchen and said calmly: "Disheartened? I don't think so, right? If you really don't want to be a chef anymore, if you really have no interest in the chef industry, I don't think you will be here." During the time, I am still practicing food carving in the kitchen. If you are really discouraged, I am afraid you will get bored when you see the kitchen." "Shut up!" ?Cao Han was furious and took a few deep breaths before he suppressed the nameless anger in his heart. He no longer looked at Wang Ke. As the slightly old body leaned weakly on the sofa, he slowly Close your eyes slowly. Time passed slowly, and Wang Ke, who was sitting opposite Cao Han, was not in a hurry. He understood that Cao Han was thinking about something now, so he could wait. Finally, when Cao Han slowly opened his eyes, he looked at Wang Ke with a wry smile and sighed: "I really doubt whether you are a young man after all. I have learned a lot about your insight and mind. . You are right. Although half a year has passed since the original incident, I still can¡¯t let it go, and the words I usually say are not true. I love cooking, just like you practicing martial arts in a lively way. Every time I am bored Whenever I cook, I will get into the kitchen, and even if I don¡¯t taste the food I cook, I can still show off my cooking skills with enthusiasm and enjoy the process.¡± Reaching out from his pocket and taking out a pack of cigarettes, Cao Han took out one and lit it, then threw the cigarette case to Wang Ke. While smoking, he continued: "I have fantasized countless times about going out to work, even that It is extremely difficult for me to restrain my impulse. However, I am not willing to work for those hypocritical bosses who have one thing on the surface but another behind the scenes, let alone use my labor force to obtain huge benefits for such people. Although we chefs are not What a high-level profession, but we also need respect." Wang Ke was thinking silently in his mind, as if he already understood what happened to Cao Han. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 43 If you win, I will go with you Update time: 2012-12-14 The curling green smoke seemed to cover Cao Han's face, but his voice became louder and louder, saying loudly: "If it were you, what would you do? Just like you, a martial arts practitioner, if you go to those people When a big boss acts as a bodyguard, he will give you money, a lot of money, to protect their personal safety, but if the other person looks down on you and treats you as a tool, what will you do? What will you do? Any ideas?" Wang Ke shouted in a deep voice without hesitation: "I will resign directly and never work as a bodyguard for others again." Cao Han used his palm as big as a cattail leaf fan to swat away the green smoke in front of him, with a look of approval on his face, and said loudly: "That's right, so I don't want to work for others, and I don't want to look at other people's faces. I don¡¯t want to be used as a money-making tool for others. Although I am just a chef, what I need is the minimum respect." Wang Ke also stood up suddenly, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Cao, I understand what you mean, but I can definitely respect you. If you come to my hotel, I will never just treat you as someone else." Treat me as a chef, and among three people, there must be one who is my teacher. Your proficiency in cooking proves that you are better than me in some aspects. Even when I have time, I will treat you as a teacher and ask you for cooking skills. You are much older than me. Even if I call you Uncle Cao for the rest of my life, I have no choice but to come to you this time. If you can help me, I will be grateful to you for the rest of my life. This is A favor, a love, not just to make money.¡± Cao Han was stunned. Looking at Wang Ke who looked a little excited, he suddenly didn't know what to say. After being stunned for a long time, he took a deep look at Wang Ke, waved his hand to him, and asked in a deep voice. : "Yesterday, the girl with the baggage told me that she had a last resort, and you used this excuse today. I want to know if this is the line you agreed upon, or if you really have some difficulty. Can you tell me? One listen?" Wang Ke slowly sat back on the sofa, a look of hesitation on his face flashed, and then he reached out and grabbed the half pack of cigarettes from the table. After pulling out one, he watched Cao Han throw the lighter over, and he caught it and lit it. I took a deep puff of a cigarette, but was choked by the burning sensation that made me cough several times in a row, and my tears even overflowed because of the severe coughing. "Uncle Cao, to be honest, our story sounds like a joke. Whether you believe it or not, since you have asked, let me tell you" Later, Wang Ke briefly told the story of how he and Li Ruoxi met and fell in love. After repeated narrations, the Li family forced Li Ruoxi to marry children of other families to seek huge benefits. Him, including the one-year agreement. "One billion? One year? Are you kidding me?" After listening to Wang Ke's narration, Cao Han couldn't help but exclaimed. Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, he must earn one billion RMB in one year, otherwise Ruoxi will be used by his family to marry into another family." Cao Han stared at Wang Ke and asked in a deep voice: "You only have one year, so let me ask you, how much capital do you have?" Wang Ke said: "About ten million." "Use 10 million to make one billion in one year? How is this possible? In this era, which industry can have such huge profits? A hundred times profit, you know, the higher the number, the profit multiple it creates is The harder it is, no matter how good you are, you probably won't be able to make one billion in one year, right?" Cao Han said loudly. Wang Ke shook his head and said: "It's hard to say. If you can't do it, it means you're not powerful enough. This is the main reason why we rack our brains and want to invite you to our hotel. Money is important in our eyes. But it¡¯s definitely not as important as love, that¡¯s why we need your help, otherwise we don¡¯t know who has the ability to make the hotel 100% profitable and also make huge profits.¡± Cao Han shook his head and said: "You only rely on the hotel to make profits, and the hotel's investment is only about 10 million. Let alone one year, I am afraid that even if it takes ten years, you will not earn one billion!" Wang Ke said: "Yes, but the hotel is only the initial investment. I am not afraid to tell you that after the hotel is established, I will not take care of it and leave it entirely to Ruoxi. I have other things to do." Cao Han was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "As I said before, I will not work as a chef in your hotel." Wang Ke sighed in his heart. Since Cao Han was still unwilling even though he had mentioned this, he had no other choice. Standing up slowly, Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said, "Since you have made up your mind, I won't force you. Mr. Cao, take your leave." Cao Han watched Wang Ke turn around and walk towards the door.He did not stand up to see Wang Ke off, but when Wang Ke was about to walk to the door, he suddenly said: "Actually, if you let me go to your hotel, it's not impossible, but you have to do it One thing, and you have to prove that you are better than me, otherwise don¡¯t say you let me go, I¡¯m afraid even that billion is just a dream.¡± Wang Ke was startled for a moment, and then his heart burst into ecstasy. He could hear Cao Han's wavering in his words. Wang Ke quickly turned around and looked at Cao Han, and asked loudly: "What's the matter?" Cao Han stood up from the sofa, strode towards the kitchen, and said, "Follow me." Wang Ke quickly followed Cao Han and walked into the kitchen. Cao Han turned around and looked at Wang Ke and said: "The two of us compete in food carving with white radish. If your carving skills are better than mine, I will agree to your invitation. Of course." , I know this is a bit overwhelming, after all, food carving is my forte, and you, I¡¯m afraid, have never carved with white radish.¡± A strange look appeared on Wang Ke's face. Looking at Cao Han's sudden surge of confidence, Wang Ke nodded and said: "No problem, but you need to let me try it a few times first. After all, I have never used white radish for sex. Having done food carving, if I don¡¯t experiment with the appropriateness of carving, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to figure it out right.¡± Cao Han said in a deep voice: "No problem, how long do you need?" Wang Ke thought for a moment and then said, "I need your time to smoke a cigarette." Cao Han was stunned for a moment, and then there was a look of contempt on his face. If Wang Ke had told him that it would take a longer time, maybe he wouldn't have shown such a look, but he actually told himself that it would only take a cigarette. Isn't that too arrogant? "Well, since you asked for the time, I'll go out and smoke a cigarette, and when I come back, we'll start." After Cao Han finished speaking, he stopped looking at Wang Ke and turned around and walked towards the sofa in the hall. There was a smile in Wang Ke's eyes. Although he had never done food carving, he had carved a lot of wood carvings. In their village, many old people could use wood and knives to carve some small things. He followed many of them when he was a child. The old man studied it. ¡° Moreover, he has developed a habit since he was a child. Whenever he can¡¯t calm down, he will carve wood to slowly calm down his mood. Reaching out to pick up a white radish from the ground, as well as the utility knife Cao Han used when carving, he slowly thought about what shape he should carve into. The time of a cigarette is neither long nor short. Soon, Cao Han, who had finished smoking a cigarette, strode into the kitchen. Seeing that Wang Ke had stopped and there were four or five messy carved white radishes on the ground, a sarcastic look flashed in his eyes and he spoke. Said: "How are you preparing? When can you start?" Wang Ke turned around with a smile, looked at Cao Han and said, "Let's start now! Should you come first or me?" Cao Han said without hesitation: "I'll do it first! While I'm carving, you can also take a good look at what kind of carving is considered a food carving. Just in time, I can also give you a standard for carving. " Wang Ke nodded silently, took two steps back, no longer talking, but quietly waiting for Cao Han to carve. He actually wanted Cao Han to start first, because he also wanted to see Cao Han's food carving skills and his carving techniques. After the utility knife was taken into Cao Han's hand, Cao Han's aura immediately radiated out. It was as if he had changed into a different person at this moment. He was extremely focused. The white radish he picked up was also in his hand. Changing the position, finally, the utility knife in his hand brought out a phantom, and he was constantly cutting and plucking at a speed that is unimaginable to ordinary people. The skin and inner flesh of the wrapped radish were sliding while the flying utility knife fall off. In almost two minutes, a lifelike white tiger appeared in Cao Han's hand. The tiger carved from white radish is crystal clear all over. What is especially clever is that the tiger's eyes are formed by two black spots left on the skin of white radish. "sharp!" Wang Ke gave a thumbs up. Cao Han is worthy of being a national top chef, and ordinary people will never be able to do this. Listening to Wang Ke's praise, Cao Han had a look of pride in his eyes and said, "I've finished carving, now it's your turn, right? If you're really not sure, you can admit defeat, and I can give you another one." Opportunity, if you can find someone who is better than me in eating carvings, come and compete with me. As long as you can beat me, then I will also agree to your invitation." Wang Ke waved his hand and said with a slight smile: "No, let me give it a try!"  Cao Han was startled. Didn't the young man in front of him see the items he carved? Is he confident that he can beat himself in eating eagles? Or is it him, ignorant? arrogant? Thinking of this, Cao Han felt a surge of anger in his heart. He originally had a good impression of the young man in front of him, otherwise he would not have offered to compete in the food sculpture competition and give him a chance. But now, he dared to give it a try. Suddenly, Cao Han's impression of Wang Ke was much different. He glanced at Wang Ke indifferently, took two steps back, stood aside and said lightly: "Since you If you don¡¯t give up, just give it a try! We have made it very clear that if you lose, don¡¯t bother me again, and don¡¯t let your girlfriend come to my place to bother me again. If you win, I I am convinced, I agreed to your invitation without saying a word, and I will even do my best for the hotel." A smile appeared on Wang Ke's face, he nodded and said: "Okay, actually I was just waiting for your words." After saying that, he reached out and picked up a utility knife and a white radish. After observing them carefully for nearly a minute, he slowly closed his eyes. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 44 The Effect of Respect Update time: 2012-12-14 Words spoken out are like water thrown out. Wang Ke's character is the kind of person who doesn't do it if he doesn't want to do it. If he does, he has to do his best. He tried to carve several food sculptures before, although they were not successful at all. But that was mostly because time was limited, and this time, he knew he had to give it his all. Cao Han's level of food carving is really too high. The crystal clear white tiger he carved is so lifelike and lifelike in both expression and body. That level is enough to reach the master level. His mind kept flashing back to Cao Han's carving techniques, carving trajectories, and even the subtleties. At the same time, his mind slowly sketched out the appearance of the animal he wanted to carve, as well as various treatments. method. Five minutes later, Wang Ke's eyes suddenly opened. The true energy flowing in his body slowly flowed into his hands under his control. Because the true energy could not be integrated into the tool knife, he directly Use the method of releasing the true energy outward so that the true energy gathers on the tip of the blade. At this moment, his mental state has been condensed to the extreme. According to the shape in his mind, he quickly observed the white radish in his hand. In an instant, the tips of his fingers moved, and the tool knife moved quickly as his fingers moved. The choices, traces full of charm, swim quickly on the white radish. Cao Han, who was standing aside, had a shocked expression on his face. Wang Ke's carving techniques were simply unimaginable for him, a master-level food carving expert. His smooth and proficient carving skills were even better than his carving skills. It turned out to be even smoother, and as the skin and flesh of the white radish continued to fall off, the shape of a dragon slowly emerged. Two or three minutes later, Cao Han's eyes burst into disbelief. He stared at the carved dragon in Wang Ke's hand in stunned silence. His heart beat rapidly and the corners of his eyes couldn't help but twitch violently. A lifelike and extremely delicate little dragon, in Cao Han's eyes, he could feel a majestic aura that seemed to be absent, and with Wang Ke's final treatment, that majestic aura was even more mixed with a few Share the spirit of overlord. The dragon's beard, the sharp claws, the scales with clear and distinct textures, and the eyes that seemed to be filled with cold light made him hold his breath for fear of disturbing Wang Ke's finishing work. Finally, Wang Ke breathed a sigh of relief, with his own light shining on his face. He gently held the carved dragon in his hand, smiled at Cao Han and said, "Uncle Cao, I've finished the carving. Are you the one who eats it?" He is a master carver, so please evaluate whether the food carving I carved is better, or the tiger you carved is better?" Cao Han suppressed the shock in his heart, looked at Wang Ke with complicated eyes and asked, "Have you never done food carving before?" Wang Ke nodded and said: "Today is my first time for food carving. But when I was a child, some old people in our village liked to carve puppets or carve various patterns on wooden materials, so I learned a lot when I was a child. For a long time, even when I grew up, if I felt irritable, I would carve some wooden things to calm myself down." Cao Han smiled bitterly and said: "It's unbelievable! If you win our competition this time, I will fulfill my promise and agree to go to your hotel. The little dragon you carved is simply lifelike, let alone the carving. The craftsmanship is very good, just because you can make it exude that aura of power is better than my carving skills." Wang Ke knew his own affairs well. Wang Ke knew that if he didn't use Qi to assist when carving, it would be impossible for the little dragon he carved to exude that invisible aura. However, this time he came to invite Cao Han to join the hotel. No matter what the means, as long as the result is perfect, that is enough. Quickly placing the little dragon in his hand on the plate on the table, Wang Ke washed his hands, wiped them clean, then stretched out his hand, smiled and said to Cao Han: "Uncle Cao, you are welcome to join. If you join, I will I feel more confident about my one-year appointment with the Li family." Cao Han smiled and said: "It's amazing, it's really amazing! You are able to agree to that kind of bet that is almost impossible to complete. Your courage deserves respect from others. I am convinced that I lost today, so I can only help you. Haha Although I lost today, I feel very happy. You made me feel deeply inadequate and under great pressure. From today on, I will work harder to improve my cooking skills and practice food carving skills. I still need to ask you for more advice!" Wang Ke shook his head quickly and said modestly: "Uncle Cao, please don't say such things. I feel that I just performed beyond my capacity today. After all, I have never carved food sculptures before. This little dragon is carved time, many of these techniques,Based on what I observed when you were carving, I made some simple changes when imitating. " Cao Han smiled bitterly and shook his head. If Wang Ke hadn't been so humble, he might have thought that Wang Ke was hiding something secret, but these words made him feel that Wang Ke was unfathomable. "Boss, please don't say such humble words. It's okay if you don't say it. Once you say it, I will feel even more inferior. Haha There is nothing else to do this afternoon, right? Your temper is to my liking. I I¡¯ll treat you to a drink and introduce you to a few friends in the chef world, who are also my old brothers. If you have the ability, drag them to your hotel by the way. I can tell you that those guys are all high-end. Chef, his cooking skills are very good." Because Wang Ke is better at cooking than him, his previous contempt disappeared without a trace and was replaced by a trace of respect. After all, in the world of chefs, age is not what matters. Seniority, but the master is the teacher. In addition, he had agreed to go to Wang Ke's hotel, so he would be his boss in the future, and he spoke with a hint of respect. Wang Ke quickly waved his hand and said: "Uncle Cao, don't call me boss. I don't care about that restaurant. I leave it all to my girlfriend to run and manage. You can call me Wang Ke, or call me Xiao Wang." All is OK.¡± Cao Han felt warm in his heart. The reason why he was unwilling to be a chef before was because others disrespected him and regarded him as a money-making tool. However, Wang Ke kept saying "Uncle Cao" and kept his attitude very low, which made him I felt Wang Ke¡¯s respect. Of course, there is another reason, that is, Wang Ke is better than him at eating carvings. Otherwise, even if he feels that Wang Ke respects him, it will not be as strong as it is now. Wang Ke was extremely happy to have successfully invited Cao Han. After all, even Li Ruoxi valued him so much, and he knew how important Cao Han was to the established hotel. "Uncle Cao, how about we have a bar together tonight? I have something important to do later. I will rush over at six or seven o'clock in the evening. Do you think it's okay?" Wang Ke said with a hint of apology on his face. . Cao Han thought for a moment and then said with a smile: "No problem, then I'll call my old friends first and meet at my place in the evening. I'll wait for you here by the way." "Okay, I will definitely try to get here as soon as possible." Wang Ke said with a smile. After leaving Jiuzhou Jiayuan Community, Wang Ke returned to his residence and found that Li Ruoxi had returned from outside. "Wang Ke, have you invited that special chef?" Li Ruoxi quickly came over and asked with an eager expression on her face. Wang Ke said with a smile: "It's over, he has agreed to work in the hotel." "Really? He really agreed?" Li Ruoxi's big eyes as bright as black gemstones were wide open, with an unbelievable light shining in them. With that sincerity, she went to Cao Han to invite him twice, but was ruthlessly rejected by the other party. But Wang Ke went there once and was able to get the other party to agree. How did he do it? Isn't this incredible? Wang Ke said with a smile: "It's absolutely true, he originally wanted to invite me for a drink! By the way, he introduced several of his senior chef friends to me, hoping that I could invite them all to our hotel. This is not We have to move Tiezi and Yaya! So I came back first and went to have a meal with them in the evening." Li Ruoxi¡¯s eyes flashed with wonder, and she asked, ¡°How did you do it? Didn¡¯t he insist on not agreeing to work in the hotel?¡± Wang Ke smiled and recounted what happened today, not even hiding the food-carving competition. The more Li Ruoxi listened, the more shocked she became. Later, her small mouth opened wide and she looked at Wang Ke in disbelief. "You actually know how to eat eagles? Why didn't I know? Wang Ke, what else can't you do?" Li Ruoxi asked in surprise. Wang Ke said with a smile: "How can I know how to carve food? The reason why I can carve it is entirely because when I was a child, I learned from the old people in the village who were good at wood carving. It happens that food carving is also a kind of carving. By the way, I I also observed Uncle Cao's carving techniques, so I was able to carve it out. By the way, you know that I practice martial arts and have strong control over force, so I succeeded in the end. By the way, there is one thing to do. You have to remember clearly that the reason why Cao Han resigned and stayed at home before was entirely because of the restaurant where he worked before. The boss did not respect him and only regarded him as a money-making tool, so we must respect him in the future. In terms of title, Just call him Uncle Cao!" Li Ruoxi laughed dumbly and nodded silently. In any case, Wang Ke can beat Cao Han in eating eagles, which is enough to show that he is very strong. "I think if we don't have enough food to eat in the future, you can work as a chef in a restaurant. Your food carving skills will be enough to support the family." Li ?Xixi joked with a smile. Wang Ke chuckled, picked up Li Ruoxi, and spun her around a few times before putting her down amidst her exclamations and laughter. He asked with a smile, "Are Tiezi and Yaya awake?" Li Ruoxi shook her head, "They are really tired these two days, and they are still sleeping now!" Afterwards, the two of them came to sit on the sofa in the lobby, and Li Ruoxi said: "Wang Ke, the scale of our hotel's future development will definitely be large. Even my idea is that if we make more money, we will open more restaurants." branch, so you must work hard and invite all Cao Han¡¯s senior chef friends over, and the treatment will be favorable." Wang Ke smiled and said, "I know this, so don't worry." Li Ruoxi nodded and said: "The other thing about Yaya is that it is already the end of May and it is obviously not possible to send her to school. I am planning to send her to school in September when the school starts. By the way, I can also send her to school in these three months. Take the time to teach her some simple cultural knowledge. Although the child is young, she is very sensible and has a very mature mind. I think she will learn quickly. " Wang Ke smiled and said: "You can take care of the arrangements for this matter! I can rest assured that you can handle the matter. However, I have some suggestions. It is best to send Yaya to a boarding school. Isn't there such aristocratic school now? Spend more money It doesn't matter, we must let her receive the best education. And if you get busy in the future, I'm afraid it will be difficult to spare too much time to take care of her." Li Ruoxi said with a smile: "I think so too. Those aristocratic schools usually have one day a week, and we will take her back when the time comes." ¡¾Please collect it! ! ! ! ! The collection is too small! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 45 Yaya protects you Update time: 2012-12-15 Although the Jingdong Bridge has a loud name, it is not a large bridge. On the contrary, the Jingdong Bridge was rebuilt a few years ago. The entire bridge was abandoned, and the river below has dried up. When Li Ruoxi and Wang Ke followed Tie Zi to the Jingdong Bridge, they looked at the broken wooden boards blocking the outside and even the bridge holes sealed with plastic sheets. They looked at each other and saw the sadness in each other's eyes. "Ahrat." Li Ruoxi, who was about to follow Tie Zi and Yaya into the bridge hole, suddenly looked panicked, jumped up from the ground, pointed at a gray mouse, instinctively turned around quickly, and jumped on Wang Ke behind him. Wang Ke couldn't laugh or cry and hugged Li Ruoxi. He didn't expect that Li Ruoxi would be afraid of mice. He patted her back gently and laughed softly: "Don't be afraid, don't be afraid, mice don't bite. Look at that mouse running away. Okay, it¡¯s okay now.¡± Li Ruoxi hugged Wang Ke's neck tightly. Even after Wang Ke finished speaking, she didn't poke her head out of Wang Ke's arms. "Hahaha Mistress is actually afraid of mice. Haha, the little mice are so cute. Yaya is not afraid of mice." Yaya, who looked like six or seven years old, pointed at Li Ruoxi and laughed. A smile also appeared on Tie Zi's face. His eyes followed the mouse and disappeared, and then he looked at Li Ruoxi. Wang Ke smiled and stroked Li Ruoxi's smooth long hair a few times, and then said: "Don't be afraid, look at Yaya laughing at you, Yaya is not afraid of little mice." Li Ruoxi's pretty face buried in Wang Ke's neck turned red. She cautiously poked her head out, looked around vigilantly, and found that there was really no trace of the mouse. Then she breathed a long sigh of relief, but she hadn't seen it just yet. Pay attention, but now that the fear disappeared, she realized that she had jumped on Wang Ke, and suddenly her tragically beautiful face turned red again. Yaya smiled and ran to Li Ruoxi, reached out to grab one of Li Ruoxi's hands, patted her chest with the other hand, and said loudly: "Master, don't be afraid, Yaya will protect you, those mice are afraid of Yaya Damn it." Li Ruoxi, who blushed even more at Yaya's childish words, nodded feebly, then smiled bitterly and said: "This time it's embarrassing, you guys are not allowed to laugh at me, I rarely saw mice before, so That¡¯s why you¡¯re afraid.¡± After a few words of laughter, when Li Ruoxi and Wang Ke followed Yaya and Tiezi into the bridge tunnel, their noses were sore. There were many things in the bridge tunnel, including pots, bowls and spoons, but every item was in tatters. Obviously these were all picked up. The bed made of straw had a broken mat on it, and two sets of quilts were neatly stacked on the mat. The two sets were not only dirty, but also extremely damaged, and the cotton in the quilts was exposed. . Wang Ke has seen such a scene before, and has experienced it many times. The beggars who were covered in dirty clothes sometimes found a place to hang out for a few nights, and it was like this. "How much have these two children suffered in these years?" Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart, and made up his mind that he would love them well, pamper them, and not let them suffer too much in the future. "Tiezi, throw away all these things! It can be said to be a farewell to your old life. We will go to the mall later to find out what you need and buy you new ones. By the way, we will also go to the mall to buy you some. Clothes." Li Ruoxi reached out and patted Tie Zi's shoulder and said softly. "That's right. I don't want these things anymore. It's like saying goodbye to the old life. Tiezi, before you turn eighteen, Ruoxi and I are responsible for taking care of you, and you must listen to us." Wang Ke said seriously. A trace of hesitation appeared on Tiezi's face, and he finally nodded with moved eyes. If it was just him, he really didn't want to trouble his master and his wife, but he also had a younger sister. He wanted her to have a better life, and his master also said that he would send her to school, so he Can't refuse. He knew that he could only bury this kindness in his heart and listen to what they said. Yaya suddenly let go of Li Ruoxi's hand, ran her thin little body to the deepest place, took out a broken blue and white cotton-padded jacket from an old bamboo basket, looked at Li Ruoxi nervously and asked: "Master, I Can you take this cotton-padded jacket with you? It will keep you warm. I wear it here all the time in winter." Li Ruoxi hesitated for a moment, looking at Yaya's nervous look, she sighed in her heart. She knew that this tattered cotton-padded jacket had a special meaning to Yaya, because it was this tattered cotton-padded jacket that brought her a lot of warmth. . "Since you want to keep it, then keep it! It might as well be a souvenir in the future." Li RuoxiSaid in a loud voice. The nervous expression on Yaya¡¯s face quickly disappeared. After cheering, she hugged the tattered cotton-padded jacket tightly in her arms. ¡° Later, Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi took Tiezi and Yaya to the shopping mall to buy daily necessities, and even bought a lot of clothes and shoes. *************************************************** ************* In the evening, Wang Ke immediately moved to his residence and rushed to Jiuzhou Jiayuan Community. They arrived at Cao Han's residence by familiar means. When Wang Ke rang the door, the door was quickly opened. A middle-aged man about forty years old, with a shaved head, looked at Wang Ke with bright eyes and asked. Said: "Are you Wang Ke?" Wang Ke nodded and smiled: "Yes, I am Wang Ke, who are you?" The middle-aged bald man looked Wang Ke up and down several times, and then he smiled and said: "Not bad, not bad, the young man is very energetic. My surname is Liu, and I am a friend of Lao Cao. For most of the afternoon, he has been praising you like a flower." Come on, come in quickly." Wang Ke followed the bald middle-aged man into the room with a smile. He saw that besides Cao Han, there were two middle-aged people in the hall, who turned to look at him. "Wang Ke, you are here. Come on, let me introduce you to them. They are all my old friends. The bald guy who opened the door for you is Liu Chengfeng. He has a very cool name, but he looks like a bandit. This one It's Jiang Liang, this is Wang Chengxiang, they are both great chefs." Cao Han quickly stood up, waved his hand to Wang Ke with a smile on his face, and introduced. Jiang Liang, a man with a thin figure, can give people the feeling of a jade tree facing the wind. The casual clothes on him have an indescribable charm. The middle-aged man named Wang Chengxiang was a chubby fat man with a face even more sinister than Liu Chengfeng who had just opened the door for him. With a look of respect on his face, Wang Ke smiled and nodded and called out: "Hello, Uncle Liu, Hello, Uncle Jiang, Hello, Uncle Wang. I am Wang Ke. I am very happy to meet you. As the saying goes: Birds of a feather flock together. Judging by the group, Uncle Cao has a bold and upright character, and he is also a great chef. You are all his old friends, and I think you must all be highly respected seniors." When he was shopping for Tiezi and Yaya, Wang Ke bought two bottles of wine, but the price was not very expensive, and the two bottles of wine were less than 200 yuan. So after saying that, he raised the two bottles of wine in his hand and continued to smile: "The wine I brought this time is not very good. I hope the four uncles won't be offended. One year from now, even one year from now If you want to drink wine as a tribute to the royal family, I will find a way to buy it for you. Let¡¯s make do with it today! I will serve a few glasses to the four uncles later.¡± Cao Han, Liu Chengfeng, Jiang Liang and Wang Chengxiang looked at each other and nodded. Cao Han smiled and waved to Wang Ke, motioning for him to sit down, and then said: "Yes, it seems that I won the bet before. Let me just say, Wang Ke won't be the kind of person who wants to invite us to join." His restaurant spent a lot of money to buy good wine to please us. Lao Liu, Lao Wang, and Lao Jiang, we have agreed before that each of us will have a drink, and you must not default on the bill." Liu Chengfeng, Jiang Liang and Wang Chengxiang all had wry smiles on their faces and nodded helplessly, but they looked at Wang Ke with a hint of satisfaction. Cao Han had told them about Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi before, and naturally knew about the one-year agreement, so the three of them made a bet with Cao Han on whether Wang Ke would bring wine when he came this time. If so, What price range of drinks will you bring? ¡°Obviously, Cao Han has some understanding of Wang Ke¡¯s character because he has been in contact with Wang Ke, so he is the final winner. Although the three of them are all chefs and like to drink, they did not feel angry or dissatisfied because of the two bottles of wine that Wang Ke brought for less than 200 yuan. They knew the agreement, so they thought that if Wang Ke brought Only if the wine he brought was not very good would they recognize Wang Ke. If he really went to great lengths to bring expensive wine just to invite the chef, they would despise him instead. Wang Ke's eyes showed confusion, and he looked at the four people and asked curiously: "Four uncles, what are you betting on? I'm not the one you bet on, right? I've said it first, if it's because of me , don¡¯t blame me for letting these uncles lose! At most, I can serve you a few more glasses of wine at the wine table to make amends to you." Wang Chengxiang, a fat man with a full body, said with a smile: "It's okay, then it was all a joke! The young man is very nice and suits our taste. However, we also understand your intention. If you want us to We are going to work for you. There are only two conditions. If you can agree and fulfill it, we will work as your subordinates." Wang Ke quickly waved his hand and said: "Uncle Wang, what you said is wrong. What I need is not subordinates, but friends who sincerely help me. YouI am senior in grade, even my elders. Wang Chengxiang laughed loudly and said loudly: "Since you said so, well, you have met one of my two conditions, then I will tell you the other condition. Tonight, if you can get all of us Come on, we will go to your hotel to help from now on Well, although it is said to be a help, the salary cannot be reduced! Haha" Wang Ke couldn't tell what condition Wang Chengxiang ignored. What they needed was respect. Wang Ke was naturally filled with joy when he met someone with a cheerful personality. He liked such people, so he laughed and said, "No problem. Anyway, there is no need to study or be busy at night. Today I will accompany my four uncles. I will not get drunk." Return." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 46 The Tough Chefs Update time: 2012-12-15 By the faint starlight, Wang Ke, Cao Han, Wang Chengxiang, Liu Chengfeng, and Jiang Liang drove Liu Chengfeng's Q5 to the nearby night market. For chefs like Cao Han, going to those restaurants to eat was purely It's boring. The food cooked by most restaurants is not as delicious as what they cook. If you go to a restaurant, it's better than they buy the food and cook it at home. The four of them are obviously very enthusiastic about eating barbecue and drinking beer. In the words of Wang Chengxiang, the fat man, what they eat is the atmosphere, the unrestrained freedom, and the refreshing taste. The temporary tents set up by each family, simple tables and chairs, a messy environment, the not particularly bright lights, and the noise of laughter made the place seem bustling. Obviously, the four of them, Cao Han, often come to this night market, so after Liu Chengfeng parked the car in an open space not far away, the four of them took Wang Ke to a stall in a familiar manner. Cao Han had a look on his face. With a bright smile, he shouted loudly to the boss who was busy: "Lao Zhu, just follow the old rules and give us a good order of dishes to go with the wine. By the way, today's barbecue will increase the portion. We, the little ones with the future, will Boss, come here and enjoy yourself.¡± The middle-aged boss in his forties who was busy in the distance immediately turned his head when he heard Cao Han's voice. When they saw Cao Han and the others, they immediately agreed with a smile on their faces. However, after just a few seconds, the smile on his face instantly solidified and turned into a dull expression. Quickly throwing the paper and pen he was writing down on the table on the table, the middle-aged boss surnamed Zhu quickly ran to Cao Han and the others, and asked with a look of shock: "Are you finally willing to go out? Are you willing to work in the hotel?" Cao Han nodded with a smile and said: "That's right, when I'm idle at home, my bones are almost stiff. If I don't move, I'm afraid I won't have the strength to pick up the kitchen knife in a while. Come, let me introduce to you our future. The young boss Wang Ke, this is Zhu Changfa, an old friend of several of us." His last words were addressed to Wang Ke. Wang Ke immediately nodded and said with a smile: "Hello, Uncle Zhu, I am Wang Ke. Please take good care of me." After Zhu Changfa carefully looked at Wang Ke, he nodded and smiled: "Yes, you are a very energetic young man. Hello, hello. If you can please Lao Cao and other gods, I believe you must be special. " Wang Ke hurriedly said modestly: "I don't have any special qualities, I just got along with a few uncles! Thanks to the respect of a few uncles, I am willing to work in my small temple." Zhu Changfa laughed dumbly, reached out and patted Wang Ke on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "The young man is very good at talking, and he knows how to be humble at a young age. Not bad." Cao Han smiled and said: "I said Lao Zhu, don't worry about mother-in-law and mother-in-law. Hurry up and prepare the table for us. Today we have brought wine, so we don't want the wine now. We won't talk about it until we finish it." Zhu Changfa nodded and smiled: "No problem, I will cook in person later and prepare some dishes for you to go with the wine. Hehe, although my cooking skills are not as good as yours, it is still enough for you to go with the wine." Cao Han laughed and said: "Humility makes people fat. Don't you want to become a fat man like Lao Wang? Don't be useless, hurry up and get the food. Let's have a few drinks later." "Okay, you guys are waiting." Wang Ke, who was standing aside, could see that Cao Han and the others had a good relationship with Zhu Changfa and got along extremely harmoniously, so the friends' chatting and laughing made Wang Ke feel very comfortable. The barbecue and appetizers came quickly. Since Cao Han and the other two were all very cheerful, Wang Ke also had a great time chatting with them. Especially when the four of them talked about interesting things about their time as chefs, it enhanced the atmosphere of the restaurant. Excellent. The two bottles of wine were quickly drank by the five people. Wang Chengxiang, a fat man who didn¡¯t drink well, was about to ask Zhu Changfa for wine when an angry voice sounded from the table next to them: "I'm talking to you boss, you're moaning like a bitch, where's your hair? How many minutes has it been since I ordered the barbecue? How come it hasn't been brought to you? Believe it or not, our brothers have fucked you up. This stall was smashed." Sitting at the next table were four young men smoking cigarettes, with long hair of various colors, and wearing strange clothes. They looked about twenty-four or five years old, and they all had crazy expressions on their faces. Proud expression. The person who cursed loudly was the young man with the red afro among the four. Just as his curse-laden insults disappeared, Wang Chengxiang, a fat man sitting next to Wang Ke, and Cao Han on the other side grabbed the empty wine bottle on the table at almost the same time and pointed at the table next door. He smashed it over, and Liu Chengfeng and Jiang Liang each picked up a plate with vegetables and moved towards it with their faces covered.The four arrogant young men at the next table were smashed. And the four of them stood up in a tacit understanding. Cao Han was the first to shout sharply at the four young men: "Where did the wild dog come from? It is so noisy at night that it is so itchy that it needs a beating!" The four arrogant young men were startled by the bottles and plates that were thrown at them. They jumped up from their chairs. When they saw Cao Han and the four others standing up, their expressions all changed. . The four of them are all small gangsters from the area, and they usually bully the weak and fear the strong. Now seeing the fierce looks of the four of Cao Han and the others, they immediately felt afraid. However, the face of being out and about is very important, even if it is They felt timid in their hearts, but in order to maintain their face, they still showed fierce looks. "Who are you? You have nothing to do when you're full, so you're just meddling in other people's business, aren't you? We're just following Brother Qiang, how dare you provoke us? Don't you want to live a good life?" The man with the red afro permed hair The young man shouted loudly with an angry look on his face. Wang Chengxiang trembled with his face full of flesh, and strode towards the four young men with his chubby body, cursing in his mouth: "I don't care whether you are hanging out with a strong brother or a weak brother? They actually dare to act and look for trouble, today I want to I¡¯ll beat you to death. Get over here and let me slap you big mouths hard!¡± Liu Chengfeng also rolled up his sleeves and shouted loudly with spittle flying: "Yes, those who slapped them dare to insult our old friends. They are so damn brave." Wang Ke stared at Cao Han and Wang Chengxiang in stunned silence, his eyes filled with strange expressions. He just met the four Cao Hans today, and he knew that all four of them were people with cheerful personalities, but he never thought that these four chef uncles were so tough. It was just because they insulted Zhu Changfa a few times. , they will roll up their sleeves and beat someone, if they don¡¯t accept it! Seeing that Wang Chengxiang and Liu Chengfeng were about to stride in front of each other, Wang Ke finally stood up quickly and rushed towards the two of them. Two seconds later, he was already in front of the two of them, with a smile on his face. With a non-smiling expression, he said: "Uncles, you are getting older and your bodies are not as strong as before. Leave it to me to use fists and kicks! They are just four gangsters. I can kill them with three punches and two kicks." They were unable to find the southeast, northwest, and northwest." The four of them, Cao Han, looked at Wang Ke with strange expressions. Cao Han was feeling better, because during the food eagle competition with Wang Ke during the day, Wang Ke told him that he had practiced martial arts since he was a child, and Liu Chengfeng, Wang Chengxiang, and Jiang Liang The three of them had a look of contempt in their eyes. If we talk about Wang Ke's character, they really liked him. Even though he kept his attitude low when interacting with them, he was neither humble nor overbearing and was quite steady. But when it came to fighting, they I really don't believe that Wang Ke can fight four by himself, and at a glance, these four are the kind of gangsters who often cause trouble and have experienced hundreds of "battles". "Wang Ke, these are just four little gangsters. If these old bones like us don't move any more, we will really die. You come to the side to hold us back, haha, I haven't done anything for a long time, I don't know. I can still pick a few now." Wang Chengxiang moved toward Wang Ke without leaving a trace, trying to block Wang Ke. Wang Ke¡¯s face was stunned, and there was a look of confusion in his eyes. Looking at Wang Chengxiang¡¯s trembling fat, how many could he choose? Isn't this uncle talking in his sleep? Thinking about it in his heart, Wang Ke felt that Wang Chengxiang had not done anything with anyone for at least many, many years. Cao Han also ran out quickly and shouted: "Wang Ke, I know you used to practice martial arts, but we are not vegetarians. We were all masters of the martial arts school's Sanda team back then. Get out of the way, so I can¡¯t give you a good opportunity to exercise your body.¡± As he spoke, he had already rushed towards the four arrogant young people, and his first target was the guy with the red afro. With his fist as big as a casserole, he hit the opponent on the nose very quickly. In such a peach blossom When Yanyan opened her eyes, she punched the opponent several meters away and fell heavily to the ground. Liu Chengfeng and Jiang Liang also moved. They were equally dissatisfied with their speed. Each one picked a target and quickly hit the other. Those young and strong-looking young people were killed by the two after just one encounter. The man was beaten to the ground. What made Wang Ke almost stare out of his eyes was that Wang Chengxiang, a big fat man, was shaking with fat all over his body. He grabbed the bench next to him and threw it at the last young man standing. When the other man was running away in panic, he As if he had already calculated the direction of the opponent's body to avoid, he kicked the opponent's leg hard with his foot. When the opponent's body staggered, his fist also hit the opponent's cheek. Wang Ke's hearing was sharp, and he could even The sound of the young man's nose bone breaking could be heard. The total fighting process lasted less than ten seconds.The seemingly strong young man was beaten to the ground by Cao Han and the other two, and he didn't even have the strength to fight back. Wang Ke looked at the four furious uncles with a dull face, and the corner of his mouth twitched several times. Too tough, too wild! It¡¯s really unimaginable that they could achieve such a perfect group fight. Cao Han clapped his hands, turned to look at Wang Ke, and then laughed loudly and said: "Wang Ke, do you see that, although we are much older, our skills have not fallen behind! Aren't there just four of us? Are they little gangsters? Isn¡¯t it easy to beat them up? Back then, our brothers beat up more than a dozen local gangsters until they cried for their fathers and mothers.¡± Wang Ke swallowed and asked, "Uncle Cao, did you really practice martial arts back then?" Before Cao Han had time to speak, Wang Chengxiang patted his plump chest and laughed as the fat trembled violently: "Of course, we were trained in the same martial arts school back then. They only practiced for four or five years. I But after practicing for seven or eight years, look at my strong and burly physique, I can smash a cow to death with one fist when I charge forward." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Great physique? Wang Ke secretly rolled his eyes. Can this round, fat body be called a burly physique? This uncle is so funny. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 47 They are all trash Update time: 2012-12-15 As the saying goes: People cannot be judged by their appearance, and sea water cannot be measured. "If Wang Ke hadn't seen it with his own eyes, he would have never believed it. Cao Han and Wang Chengxiang would actually teach the gangsters a lesson, and their fighting power was so amazing. You must know that those local gangsters are actually not weak in fighting ability. They often cause trouble and get into fights. They should be very experienced in fighting. If they are ordinary men from good families, they will probably be easily defeated by them. Wang Ke looked at the four gangsters who were wailing in pain on the ground, slowly raised his thumbs, and said with a smile: "Four uncles, I really didn't expect that you are so tough. It seems that when the restaurant opens in the future, I will give you double portions." In the future, if there are those local gangsters who go to cause trouble and collect protection money, you can just take action and solve the problem, so as not to waste money later on looking for those who are watching the show." The four of Cao Han laughed heartily. Although they knew that Wang Ke was mostly joking, they still shouted boldly: "Don't worry! You don't call me uncle in vain. If anyone dares to make trouble, we will definitely I beat them until they were pissed off, crying for their father and mother." "That's right, I beat them so hard that even their mother can't recognize them. Let them know that a tiger's butt cannot be touched." Wang Ke looked at Cao Han and the four of them, the corners of his mouth slowly curled up, and he said with a smile: "What to do next? Drive them away? Or continue to beat them up? The four uncles just had a good time, but I am still free! " Cao Han waved his hand, glared at one of the young men who was covering his nose and busy wiping the nosebleed, and then said: "Forget it, these dirty-mouthed bastards are not as interesting as them. Let's continue to drink from us. If they do it in the future, If they dare to bully others again, we will beat them every time. Only when they turn into five-precept youths can we spare them." After returning to the original table and sitting down, Wang Ke asked curiously: "Uncle Cao, what do you mean by the Five Rings youth you just mentioned?" Cao Han laughed loudly and said: "It means quitting smoking, drinking, pornography, gambling and drugs. If there is another one, it is quitting spouting feces." Wang Ke laughed dumbly. He was extremely impressed with the characters of these four uncles. The young man with a red afro and a look of resentment on his face climbed up from the ground holding his bleeding nose. His hateful eyes swept across the faces of the five people who were chatting and laughing, including the brothers who had not yet gotten up from the ground. Without even waiting, he ran away in embarrassment and ran a full twenty or thirty meters before he stopped and shouted viciously at Wang Ke and the other five: "You bastards, wait for me. If you do, don¡¯t run away, I¡¯ll bring people to chop you to death right away.¡± Cao Han and the other four looked stunned for a moment, and then their faces showed signs of annoyance. Liu Chengfeng touched the big bald head on top of his head with his hand and muttered angrily: "He really deserves a beating. Why didn't he get beaten more just now? Alas, he is getting older and his heart has become softer. . I think back then, I beat five bastards who were playing hooligans half to death by myself." Cao Han nodded and said: "Old Liu, you are right, we are just soft-hearted. A bastard like this who does not know how to live or die should be beaten until he is afraid, until he is chilled, until he will have nightmares when he thinks of you. . If he is a good person, he will respect me a foot, and I will respect him a foot. But for a bastard like this, if you hit him once, you will remember him for the rest of his life." Wang Ke secretly nodded at Cao Han's words. It makes sense. It makes so much sense. Evil people will be punished by evil people. If you don't scare him once, then he will use all his mind and come up with endless means to plot against you. Even if it can't hit you hard, it will still cause you constant trouble. Therefore, if you act ruthlessly at once and bring him into submission, you will save a lot of trouble. These days, the efficiency of gangsters is quite high. At least it is higher and faster than many workplaces in paying wages. In less than ten minutes, three vans roared from a distance and made a harsh braking sound less than 20 meters away from the stall where Wang Ke and the five people were. Nearly twenty young men armed with machetes and steel pipes looked around with ferocious looks. The young man with a red afro who covered his nose with a towel was helped out of a van. When he saw the five people still sitting at the round table eating and drinking, he immediately turned to face a man in black The middle-aged man in the jacket shouted: "Brother Qiang, those are the five over there. Not only did they beat me up, but they also insulted you, Brother Qiang" The young and middle-aged man in a black jacket has a crew cut, and there are four or five clearly visible scars on his scalp, as well as the scar on his face that looks like a centipede growing out of it, making him look extremely ferocious. He reached out and took out a cigarette. After slowly lighting it, he looked towardsWang Ke and Cao Han glanced at the place where the five people were. When he found that the five people didn't seem to see them coming, their indifferent expressions made him furious. However, it was precisely for this reason that he temporarily gave up the idea of ??asking his brothers to take action when he saw someone. If the other party saw themselves and others fighting like this, if they were ordinary people, they would have been frightened and fled, but they were still sitting there unscrupulously. They were obviously not ordinary people. After hesitating in his heart for a moment, he still strode towards the five of them. For no other reason than to keep his face on the street. This time he was leading someone to avenge his brother who was beaten. If it was just because of the other party's calmness, , he was so frightened that he left in despair, so he wouldn¡¯t have to hang out in the future. "Everyone, I am Qin Qiang, I wonder why you want to beat my little brother?" Wang Ke touched the bridge of his nose but did not speak. Cao Han turned his head indifferently and looked at Qin Qiang who came to the table to question. A sneer flashed at the corner of his mouth, but there was also a trace of fear in his eyes. , after all, there were too many people coming from the other side this time. If there were ten people, he thought he could still fight with a few of them, but there were actually twenty people on the other side, and they still had guys in their hands. If you can't take advantage, you will end up miserable. "You ask your subordinate first, he deserves to be slapped for his foul mouth! Seeing that there are so many of you here, what's going on? Do you want to stand up for him?" Cao Han said lightly. At this time, just after Cao Han finished speaking, Zhu Changfa, the owner of the barbecue shop, holding two kitchen knives in his hands, and a waiter from his shop, the two of them quickly came to Cao Han, even though there was a trace of timidity on their faces. , but still puffed out his chest and shouted loudly: "They say that those who are fools will be righteous. Are you people the ones who bully the weak and fear the strong? I am just a stall owner, but I am not someone you can scold whenever you want, right?" Qin Qiang frowned slightly. Being able to become the gangster leader in this area naturally has his intelligence. From Zhu Changfa's words, he could keenly understand the truth of the matter. I am afraid that his younger brother was beaten up by them because of them. Stand up for this boss! In an instant, he had an idea in his mind. He glanced at Zhu Changfa with a sneer, and Qin Qiang said in a cold voice, "Is it all because of you?" Zhu Changfa said loudly: "Yes, it's because of me. Do whatever you want!" Qin Qiang had a sarcastic look on his face. He felt that Cao Han and the other five people would not interfere in other people's affairs when there were so many people on his side. After all, the strength of both parties was here. So, he waved his hand and shouted in a deep voice: "Cut this bastard in charge. Don't chop him to death, but leave him half alive." The twenty gangsters following him immediately wielded machetes and steel pipes, whizzing and slashing at Zhu Changfa. Fighting was a common occurrence for them, and there were so many of them now that there was no one at all. psychological burden. "Stop!" Wang Ke stood up suddenly, with a chill on his face. When he shouted loudly, the gangsters running towards Zhu Changfa suddenly heard his footsteps, with hesitant expressions on their faces. They turned their heads and stared at Wang Ke with fierce looks on their faces. Cao Han and Liu Chengfeng also stood up quickly, but Wang Ke waved to them to signal them to stop talking. Then he pushed the chair behind him, strode to Qin Qiang, and sneered: "You But think clearly, I am in charge of this matter today. If you dare to take action without knowing what is right, I guarantee that you will not end well! Moreover, it is better to dissolve enemies than to make enemies. It is your people who are the first to find trouble. If they can Come here and apologize, I can forgive you this time." Qin Qiang was stunned. There was a look of hesitation on his face, and he looked at Wang Ke's expression with considerable fear. No one is a fool these days. Anyone who dares to stand up must have his support, so this situation makes Qin Qiang feel a little tricky. "Who are you? Why do you want to meddle in other people's business?" Wang Ke said calmly: "It doesn't matter who I am. What's important is that if you dare to take action, you will not end well. As for why you are nosy, this boss Zhu is an old friend of my uncles. You say, I should Shouldn't you mind this business?" Qin Qiang's brows furrowed deeply, and after thinking for a moment, he said in a deep voice: "Brother, what matters to everyone here is face. Since you want to meddle in other people's business, don't blame me for being rude. However, I I can give you a chance to apologize to my four brothers who were beaten, and pay a compensation, and let this matter go. Otherwise, let¡¯s have a fight!¡± "I¡­¡­" Zhu Changfa opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but was stopped by Wang Ke. "Since you said so, I really want to measure your strength. Let's do it."??One man, beat you all. "Wang Ke said with a sneer. "Wang Ke, don't act out of anger." Cao Han shouted urgently. Liu Chengfeng also said quickly: "Wang Ke, this is not a joke. It's not impossible for us to defeat them. We just have to pay a price! Although we haven't done anything in these years, I still don't believe that they can't be defeated." Get rid of them." Wang Kehun waved his hands carelessly and said: "No, you have all been active just now, now it's time for me to show off! You all stand aside and watch, these guys look like there are five or six of them. But they are all useless, I can knock them down with just one hand." Liu Chengfeng and the others wanted to say something else, but they were stopped by Cao Han. With a strange look in his eyes, he took a deep look at Wang Ke. He knew that Wang Ke had practiced martial arts since he was a child, and Wang Ke had told him about this. Although he did not dare to say how well he knew Wang Ke, one thing he was sure of was that Wang Ke was a measured young man. "Listen to Wang Ke, if he is beaten to the ground, it will not be too late for us to take action." Cao Han said lightly. Liu Chengfeng and the others were slightly startled, and then a strange look appeared on their faces. They looked at Wang Ke, then at Cao Han, and finally nodded silently. "No, this happened because of me. I can't let Wang Ke take action. If you have the ability to come at me, even if you are hacked to death today, I will take care of you." A violent aura emanated from Zhu Changfa. come out. Wang Ke shook his head, stretched out his hand to push Zhu Changfa away, and said lightly: "No, just watch." A surging momentum emanated from Wang Ke. Not only Zhu Changfa, but also Cao Han and Liu Chengfeng showed signs of surprise. It was hard for them to imagine that Wang Ke, who always looked cheerful before, had a look of surprise. Ke was actually able to exude such a powerful aura. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 48 Super Saiyan? Update time: 2012-12-16 As the enemy, Qin Qiang's face became a little solemn. The aura released by Wang Ke made his heart beat faster. He had seen someone who could exude a huge aura before, and that person was him. An existence that can only be looked up to. But the young man in front of me can actually exude such momentum. How is this possible? You know, that person is already forty or fifty years old, and how old is the young man in front of him? Even if he was raised from his mother's womb, he wouldn't be able to exude such a huge aura, right? Thinking constantly in his mind, Qin Qiang turned his head and looked at the faces of the twenty men with fierce faces. After hesitating for a moment, he suddenly became angry. He didn't believe that Wang Ke was a powerful person. After all, this guy was too young. , so he was ready to take action, otherwise it would just be the other party's arrogance. If he didn't take action, he would not be able to survive on the road in the future. After taking two steps back, Qin Qiang shouted in a deep voice: "Destroy him." After receiving the boss's order, twenty gangsters held murderous weapons and attacked Wang Ke fiercely. It's not that they had killed people before, but in the end, they were all suppressed by the boss through the relationship above. Of course , among which the younger brother who was convicted was indispensable, and a lot of money was spent. In this generation, they are the overlords. They can dominate and cause trouble. Even those in the public security system have people who collude with them. Wang Ke's eyes were completely replaced by indifference, and his true energy surged through his resilient meridians. Huge power emerged from every corner of his body. Faced with the siege of twenty people, he did not panic at all. While dodging, a punch was thrown out. At such a terrifying speed that those who were dazed could not see clearly, with each punch thrown out, a gangster would scream and be knocked away, and at the same time, a gangster would be knocked down. to two companions. What are the martial arts scenes in the movie like? I¡¯m afraid everyone has seen it, and under the nervous gaze of Cao Han and his gang, they saw the martial arts scenes that can only be seen in movies or TV series, and Wang Ke, in their eyes, is the martial arts master in it. His figure was erratic and his speed was so terrifying that everyone could only see an afterimage, like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. In just two minutes, the twenty gangsters who besieged Wang Ke were all lying on the ground, wailing in pain, and losing the ability to fight. . Cao Han and the four others were stunned, Zhu Changfa and the waiter were stunned, Qin Qiang was stunned, and everyone watching around was also stunned. Everyone looked at Wang Ke as if they were looking at a monster, as if they were in a dream. Compared with the disbelief of Cao Han and the others, Qin Qiang was horrified and felt a deep chill rushing down his spine to the back of his head. His limbs were cold and his mind was full of fear, which made him unbearable. Zhu staggered back three or four steps and almost fell to the ground. "Youare you still a human being?" Qin Qiang finally stabilized his figure, raised his right hand tremblingly, pointed at Wang Ke and exclaimed. A cold light flashed in Wang Ke's eyes, and he came to Qin Qiang in an instant. The huge slap slapped him hard on the face. As the bright red five-finger slap mark appeared, Qin Qiang's scream had not yet come out. , the other side of his face was hit hard again. The loud slaps echoed in this dead night market. Compared with the bustling night market scene before, the atmosphere at this time was like a different world. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Amidst the loud slaps, at least three or four of Qin Qiang's teeth were pulled out, and blood was spurted out by him. After more than twenty slaps in a row, Wang Ke kicked him in the chest, kicking his relatively burly body six to seven meters, and then he hit him heavily on a table filled with plates. Wang Ke looked at the gangsters rolling on the floor with disgust, reached out to grab the two of them, strode four or five steps outside, and then violently threw the two in his hands to the night market shop seven or eight meters away. , as if not hearing their screams because of their miserable fall, Wang Ke caught all the gangsters in turn and threw them out. Soon, only Qin Qiang was left struggling to get up from the ground. Wang Ke strode to him, looked at his frightened expression, sneered and slapped him in the face again, and then caught him. Holding his chest, he lifted him up forcefully, with a sarcastic look on his lips, and said with an evil smile: "Isn't it quite refreshing? In fact, I have an even better way to make you taste life worse than death. You You should understand the meaning of the idiom 'life is worse than death', right? Hehe, it's a pity that there are too many people here, making it inconvenient for me to kill you. I have persuaded you before and given you a chance, but you are not sure. I hope I hope that next time you take revenge on me, you will bring more people with you.It¡¯s best to find a place with few people. In this case, our relationship will be deeper. " After saying that, Wang Ke, with Qin Qiang's fearful expression on his face, threw him into the sky with all his strength. After the burly body was thrown to a height of four or five meters and was about to fall to the ground, Wang Ke kicked the opponent accurately. As the crisp sound of bones breaking came from his chest, Qin Qiang's body was like a kite with its string broken, hitting a place seven or eight meters away, and he fainted. After clapping his hands, Wang Ke turned around and looked at the stunned Cao Han and everyone, and then shouted to the onlookers: "You have nothing to do, right? Go eat, and leave as soon as you are full and drunk. Don¡¯t bother us here anymore.¡± The crowd of people watching suddenly dispersed. Those who had not finished eating quickly returned to their seats. Those who finished eating immediately checked out and left. In their eyes, Wang Ke was a complete evil star. He only beat down twenty gangsters armed with sharp weapons, and even tortured them severely. However, what made them think Wang Ke was a complete devil the most was what he said while grabbing Qin Qiang with an evil smile. Watching the crowd around him disperse quickly, although their eyes would glance in his direction from time to time, Wang Ke was too lazy to talk to them anymore. After looking at Cao Han and the others again, he smiled and said: "Uncle Cao, I Do you think our meal should end here? I was disturbed by a swarm of flies today, and I have no appetite for this meal anymore. How about we go? I'll treat the four uncles to a nice feast of wine and meat another day. " Cao Han did not agree or refuse, but looked deeply at Wang Ke. After slowly suppressing the shock, he asked: "Wang Ke, can I ask you a question?" Wang Ke's eyes showed doubts, and he nodded and said: "No problem, Uncle Cao, if you have anything to say, just ask. As long as I know, I will tell you everything." Cao Han nodded heavily and asked word by word: "What I want to know is, are you a Super Saiyan? Otherwise, how could you be so powerful? Even the martial arts masters in TV series or movies can't do it like you. So tough, right?" Wang Ke was stunned, and then a dumbfounded expression appeared on his face, and he said: "Uncle Cao, our country's martial arts is profound and profound. I have been practicing martial arts since I was a child. I have no problem at all in defeating these gangsters who are about to be drained of their bodies by wine and sex. Ah! As for the Super Saiyan, that¡¯s just a joke. How can there be such a weird breed in this world?¡± Cao Han nodded and said with a wry smile: "If I had known you were so powerful, we wouldn't have done anything at the beginning and let you beat those four gangsters away with three punches and two kicks. Let's go! It's a good day today. The gain, at the very least, is that we all know that your boy is very, very good at fighting. If someone wants to bully us in the future, we can ask you to fight us back." *************************************************** ********************* Wang Ke and Cao Han left, and Zhu Changfa watched them leave with a grateful smile. He was not worried about the revenge of these gangsters, and was even secretly surprised in his heart, because Wang Ke had just hit hard, and he believed in these The gangsters who bullied the weak and feared the strong did not dare to take advantage of him, let alone retaliate against him, otherwise they would suffer even greater punishment. Looking at Qin Qiang who was beaten so miserably, Zhu Changfa reached out and took out his cell phone and quickly dialed 120 for ambulance. Although these gangsters had a conflict with him, and the main reason why everything happened today was because Cao Han and the others helped him to stand up, but seeing these young people rolling on the ground in pain, they still let the doctors come to treat them due to the influence of kindness. . After hanging up the phone, Zhu Changfa strode to Qin Qiang's side, and then shouted sternly at the gangsters rolling on the floor: "Listen up, if you see me coming here to cause trouble again, even if it's to sell iron, I will Invite that eldest nephew back and let you have a taste of life that is worse than death. Anyone who can still get up stand up for me and don't fucking die, otherwise I will boil hot oil and pour it on your face , get up and get out of here, carry your boss as far away as possible." The gangsters who were struggling to stand up slowly gathered together, carefully helped Qin Qiang up, and carried them to the car. Then they carried the brothers who were beaten so hard that they couldn't get up into the van and drove Several vans drove away. Zhu Changfa had a look of contempt in his eyes, and then dialed 120 again, apologizing to the other party and telling them that they didn¡¯t need to come over. The injured person had already gotten up and ran away. Although Wang Ke and Cao Han left, they returned to Cao Han's residence and found that Cao Han's wife had returned, so after getting to know each other, everyone said goodbye. Wang Ke didn¡¯t feel anything about the previous fight. He knew that those evil people would be punished as they deserved.Although the police officers haven't found any evidence of their crimes yet, then he just thinks that he is helping the police to teach those bastards a lesson first, so that they can learn a lesson, so that when they bully others in the future, they can also weigh whether the other party is soft. Persimmon, can you pinch it? However, if he had not heard what Cao Han said just now, if they were enemies, he would have scared them all at once, so that they would be afraid, and they would not dare to provoke him again in the future, and he would have saved a lot of trouble. Otherwise, he might simply give those people a lesson and drive them away and be done with it. Wang Ke is not a person who is afraid of trouble, but he is not willing to get into unnecessary trouble. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 49: Scam Update time: 2012-12-16 PS: Sorry, I am half an hour late due to some special circumstances. I hope everyone can forgive me. ************************************* Early the next morning, Wang Ke came to Zixingju as usual and studied eagerly with Zhao Menfeng until about two o'clock in the afternoon. Zhao Menfeng looked at Wang Ke with a tired face and said: "Wang Ke, you The current learning progress is faster than the average person's ten days. Not only is my memory ability amazing, but my understanding ability also shocked me. In other words, if you study for three days, you can compare to someone who studies for a month. So I decided to teach you for three more days at Self-Residence, and then have someone take you to retreat for a month." A look of surprise appeared on Wang Ke's face, and he asked: "Mr. Zhao, the time for retreat and study has been advanced? Okay, okay, I will follow your arrangements." Zhao Menfeng smiled and said, "Don't you want to ask me again, where am I going to take you?" Although Wang Ke was full of curiosity as if a cat had scratched him, he still shook his head and smiled: "Since Mr. Zhao is unwilling to say, I will not ask again and again. I think, if Mr. Zhao, you If you are willing to tell me, you will tell me even without me asking." Zhao Menfeng laughed loudly and said: "Yes, I didn't expect that your concentration will be much stronger now than before. Go back, and take care of the things at hand during these three days. We will leave Changji City in three days." .¡± Wang Ke nodded quickly and left in a hurry. On the way back to his residence, he silently thought about what else he needed to solve, but after thinking about it, he only worried about making money. If he really had to leave for a month, he would have to make more money to at least leave enough working capital for Li Ruoxi. There is another thing. He had been thinking about it silently two days ago. The house he lives in now is too small. It was okay without Tiezi and Yaya. But now that he has them, he should change to another house. , so even if this matter is not done in these two days, when I come back from retreat with Mr. Zhao, I still have to buy a nice big house. Money, money, money, no matter what you do, you need money. Wang Ke took a deep breath and strode towards the busiest neighborhood of the antique trading market. With the existence of supernatural eyes, if you don't use them for a long time, it will definitely be a waste. Anyway, there won't be much to do when you go back in the afternoon. , it is better to pick up leaks everywhere and try to see if you can make more money. Now, he deeply understands that sentence: "Money is not everything, but no money is absolutely impossible." Walking on the bustling streets, Wang Ke slowly sensed the fluctuations of the spiritual energy around him. Because of the increase in perception, he could easily feel the fluctuations of the spiritual energy, which also proved that there were magical weapons around him. However, due to the increase in the range of his perception, he really couldn't accurately determine the location of the magic weapon, and could only roughly sense its direction. "I heard that in the 'time-honored antiques' store on the next street, I heard that a batch of goods had just arrived, and there were actually a lot of magical artifacts in it. This news came after my brother picked up a magical artifact. , you called me secretly, let's go over and have a look, shall we?" A young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks glanced at Wang Ke with his twinkling eyes, and then he said to his companion beside him. . The young man standing next to the lean young man suddenly had a look of surprise on his face. He quickly turned his head and looked around and found that no one except Wang Ke was paying attention to them, so he moved closer to the lean young man. He said in a low voice: "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry over and take a look! I have a lot of spare money in my hand recently. If I can really find the magic weapon, I won't have to take action for a year." The pace of the two slowly accelerated with the sound of conversation, and finally turned into the busy neighborhood next door from the intersection dozens of meters away. Wang Ke¡¯s eyes showed a light of thought. He had often heard that the goods that came in from so and so contained a lot of magic weapons. Anyone who could successfully pick them up would be considered rich. After thinking for a moment, he strode towards the disappearing figures of the two young men. If he didn't know the news, then forget it if he didn't go. But since he was lucky enough to hear the news, if he didn't go there, then But the opportunity to make money is wasted. A few minutes later, Wang Ke had already entered the shop with the signboard "Antique Time-honored Brand", and the two young men who had been talking in a low voice were looking at items in front of the shelves in the shop. Even though no perception was released, Wang Ke was still keenly aware of the weak spiritual energy fluctuations in this shop. There is indeed a magic weapon here, and, just because I don¡¯t have itOnce you release your senses, you can feel the presence of spiritual energy, which is enough to show that the number of magic weapons in the store is not a small number. After thinking about this, Wang Ke showed a smile in his eyes, but this smile only appeared for less than two or three seconds before he was attracted by the exclamations of the two young people not far away. "Oh my god! I'm sure that even if this item is not a magic weapon, it will definitely be an antique. Great, my luck has come." The young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks shouted. The young man standing next to him immediately covered his mouth after exclaiming. He turned around and saw that their shouts had attracted the attention of several store clerks in the distance. He immediately lowered his voice. He shouted to the thin young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks: "Are you crazy? Why are you yelling? You haven't bought this thing yet. If people know that the item you picked is a magic weapon, your life will be a disaster." I'm afraid the price of an antique will be doubled for you ten or a hundred times immediately. Then you can cry! Huh, I really don't know how a person who is usually so smart can become so stupid today." The young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was shaken, and then a look of regret appeared on his face, and he nodded frequently and said: "Yes, yes, it's all my fault, damn, I was too excited, and I got a little carried away. I said brother, Didn¡¯t the shop assistants notice?¡± Another young man turned his head and looked around, and found that no store clerk came over. They just looked at this side with a strange expression, and then said: "It should be fine. They didn't come over, which means they didn't hear clearly what they just said." Your scream. Let¡¯s put this thing here first, and then let¡¯s go to other places. Maybe everyone will forget about it after a while, and we can come over and buy it at a super low price.¡± The young man with the pointed mouth and monkey cheeks hesitated for a moment, then glanced around to confirm again that no one noticed them, and then said with confidence: "Okay! Just do as you said, let's go to the store next door for a few rounds, and then Come back and buy this thing. By the way, you can use a big object to block the copper stove so that others can¡¯t see the copper stove, so naturally they can¡¯t buy it.¡± "okay!" ¡°Two minutes later, the two young men pretended to be wandering around the store for a few minutes before quickly leaving the store. Every move and conversation between the two people before was clearly heard by Wang Ke, so when he saw the two young men leaving, Wang Ke came to the place where the two men were before with a faint smile on his face, and reached out to hold them. He took away a bronze Buddha statue and his eyes became serious after he saw that the one inside was not that many bronze furnaces. He has learned a lot from Zhao Menfeng, so after carefully identifying it, he can tell that it is definitely an antique. As for whether it is a magic weapon, he is not sure. Immediately, he controlled the true energy to flow into his eyes. Now using the supernatural eye again, Wang Ke could no longer feel the pain when he used it before. He only felt two cool feelings flowing into his eyes. Under the colorful After the world quickly disappeared, Wang Ke discovered that the copper furnace was not a magical weapon, but an out-and-out antique. Moreover, inside the copper furnace, there was a small jade pendant, with a white air flow slowly flowing on it. This is enough to show that the copper furnace is not a magic weapon, but the jade pendant inside it is a magic weapon. "This little brother, I am Zhang Fugui, the owner of our store. I was quite bored at first. I thought there wouldn't be too many people coming to the store to buy things today. I didn't expect you to take care of my business like this. How about it? Look. If there are any items you are satisfied with, I will give you the lowest price." Zhang Fugui, who had an octagonal beard and a mean look, came to Wang Ke with a smile and asked. Wang Ke frowned slightly. He didn't expect that none of the clerks in the store came over, but the boss came over instead. However, he didn¡¯t think much about this situation, so he looked at Zhang Fugui, then pointed at the copper furnace and asked lightly: "What about this copper furnace" His words came suddenly, because a bright light suddenly flashed across his mind like lightning. He had heard of the name Zhang Fugui, because he had heard a person before who hated people with this name and cursed him many times. And this person was Li Hui who jumped into the river, and the reason why he cursed the person with this name was entirely because the other person deceived him. Because of this name, Wang Ke immediately became vigilant, because he later heard that the guy named Zhang Fugui was a treacherous bastard in the antique trading market. He often cheated people. In short, his reputation was not particularly good. Now he got it I'm afraid I don't have any good stuff in my stomach, right? "Brother, what's wrong with you?" Zhang Fugui asked with a smile as a light flashed in his eyes. Wang Ke shook his head and said, "How much does this thing cost?"   Zhang Fugui deliberately showed surprise, looked at Wang Ke carefully several times, and then sighed: "I really didn't expect that, little brother, you have such good eyesight! This copper furnace of mine is a magic weapon! Although I I don¡¯t know if it is an intermediate magic weapon, but it is definitely a magic weapon. This situation is unmistakable. I didn¡¯t expect that you can see it at a glance. It¡¯s amazing! If you really want it, I will give it to you. A cheap price.¡± Wang Ke frowned, does this Zhang Fugui know that the copper furnace is a magical weapon? If he knew, he wouldn't be able to make much money. "Boss Zhang, I think you must have read it wrong, right? This copper furnace is not a magic weapon, it is just an antique at most. If you insist on giving it the title of a magic weapon, it will be a scam. Ah!" Wang Ke said calmly. Zhang Fugui shook his head and said: "Impossible, absolutely impossible. I have tested this copper furnace. I took it to an open place. Only this copper furnace is beside me, and I can feel the fluctuations of spiritual energy. So no There will be mistakes, it is a magic weapon." Wang Ke was speechless secretly. This damn bastard actually conducted such a test. This guy is really not afraid of trouble! The reason why he can feel the fluctuations of spiritual energy is probably because of the small jade pendant in the copper furnace, right? {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 50 Scam (2) Update time: 2012-12-16 Looking at Zhang Fugui calmly, Wang Ke asked with a faint smile: "I didn't expect that Boss Zhang is also a Feng Shui master? He can actually feel the fluctuations of spiritual energy in the magic weapon through looking at Qi. It's amazing, it's really amazing. .¡± Zhang Fugui was stunned, and then a look of embarrassment appeared on his mean face. He quickly waved his hands and said, "It's not worth mentioning. It's really not worth mentioning. I only know a little bit about Feng Shui." But in his heart, he cursed secretly. How could he be a Feng Shui master? The reason why he said those words was simply because this was a trap set by him to deceive Wang Ke. Wang Ke nodded and said lightly: "You haven't told me how much this copper furnace costs yet?" Zhang Fugui said with a smile: "150,000, the minimum is 150,000. In fact, I think the price of this magic weapon is higher. Unfortunately, I can't figure out this magic weapon, so I set a minimum price. If If you want to buy, we can deal directly, otherwise, you can look at other goods." There was a sneer in Wang Ke's eyes. He didn't expect that Zhang Fugui would actually deceive him. Using an antique worth about 40,000 to 50,000 yuan and a broken jade worth about 20,000 yuan, he dared to give him It costs 150,000. At the same time, he was also secretly glad that he had supernatural eyes so that he could see through the trap set by the other party. If he were an ordinary Feng Shui master, even an Onmyoji master would not be able to see through the mystery. "Fifteen thousand is a bit expensive. Even if this copper furnace is worth 150,000, I'm afraid I won't make much profit if I buy it." Wang Ke said lightly. Zhang Fugui reached out and picked up the copper stove, the smile on his face remained unchanged, and he chuckled: "If you really want to buy it, the price may actually change slightly. You are right. If you buy it, in the end, If you sell it to someone else, it's only 150,000 yuan, so you won't make much money. Well, if you like it, I'll give you a discount of 10,000 yuan and sell it to you for 140,000 yuan." Wang Ke sneered secretly in his heart, but pretended to be hesitant on the surface, looking at the items on the shelves nearby. A hint of sarcasm appeared at the corner of Zhang Fugui's mouth. When Wang Ke's eyes shifted to other places, he quickly took out the broken jade from the copper furnace and put it into his trouser pocket without leaving any trace. Then he pretended to grit his teeth and shouted: "One hundred and thirty thousand , so that you can become a regular customer here in the future, I will give you a discount of 20,000 yuan. If you are willing to buy, we will trade now. If not, forget it. You must know that I have already given away a huge profit. " Wang Ke turned around, glanced across the copper stove, shook his head and said: "Since you have said all this, I've decided not to buy it. I'll look at other things!" Not buying it? Zhang Fugui¡¯s expression froze, and he stood stupidly on the spot. Hearing Wang Ke's first words, a strong joy arose in his heart. Following that meaning, he thought the deal was done, but unexpectedly, Wang Ke actually refused and sealed all his words. die. what happened? Could it be that he saw that he had set a trap to deceive him? Wang Ke did not talk to Zhang Fugui anymore, but kept walking slowly in front of the shelves, looking at the items on the shelves. In just twenty minutes, Wang Ke used his supernatural eye again, and found several The items that he thought were pretty good turned out to be fake magic weapons. Although there were spiritual energy fluctuations on them, through the observation of his supernatural eyes, Wang Ke found that there were small pieces of jade inside those items. It was obvious that these items would be regarded as Magic tools are sold, but these items are all fake. ¡°Damn bastard, it¡¯s specifically used to deceive customers. Wang Ke's eyes flashed with indifference, and he was silently planning in his heart how to teach Zhang Fugui a lesson. Suddenly, Wang Ke¡¯s eyelids twitched and his brows furrowed slightly, because he found that Zhang Fugui, who had been not far from him, actually took out his mobile phone and walked towards the stairs on the second floor. Wang Ke glanced at Zhang Fugui out of the corner of his eyes, and found that the other person turned to look at him, and then walked up the stairs. Wang Ke's heart suddenly moved, and he walked toward the stairs without leaving a trace. "Hey, Brother Cheng, I set up a trap today to trick the boy named Wang into coming to the store. Everything originally went according to the plot I arranged, but the boy didn't know what happened. When he was preparing for the transaction, , suddenly don¡¯t want to buy the fakes I prepared anymore, what a damn bastard. Brother Cheng, what do you think we should dowhat? Will you come over later? Okay! I think that guy has already seen it, and he will probably come soon. Come on, I'll wait for you in the store. Let's discuss how we can deceive him into losing everything" When Zhang Fugui was about to walk to the second floor, the other party had already answered the phone, although he spoke in a very loud voice. Small, but not enoughWang Ke, who followed the traces, was still able to hear Zhang Fugui's words clearly with his superior hearing. asshole! It turned out that the two young men talking in front of him today were actually people arranged by Zhang Fugui. His main intention was to deceive him. And damn Zhang Fugui, he actually partnered with others to deceive himself. Who is the other person? Why do they want to plot against themselves? While Wang Ke was furious, he was also thinking silently. He did not follow Zhang Fugui upstairs, but continued to stay in the store for two minutes before slowly leaving the store. When he came to the busy street outside, Wang Ke looked around and then walked towards the street intersection. He didn't know if Zhang Fugui would secretly observe him when he left, so he had to act like he had left. Five minutes later, Wang Ke returned to the door of the "Time-honored Antique Brand" shop, but he did not enter Zhang Fugui's shop. Instead, he lowered his head and strode into the "Time-honored Antique Brand" when no one was paying attention to him. "The store opposite the store. "welcome." The shop clerk greeted Wang Ke enthusiastically, looked at Wang Ke and said with a smile. Wang Ke nodded and said, "Do you have any products on the second floor?" The waiter looked stunned, then nodded and smiled: "There are products on the second floor, but the prices on the second floor are generally more expensive than those on the first floor. Do you really want to go to the second floor?" Wang Ke did not hesitate, nodded and said: "Yes, I want to go to the second floor to have a look, you can lead the way!" The waiter nodded quickly. At this time, he looked at Wang Ke with a little more respect. Although Wang Ke looks young, he directly asked to go to the second floor after he came in. This shows that he has some knowledge of the various shops in the antique street. He obviously often walks around the antique trading market, and he heard himself telling him that the items on the second floor The price would be higher, and the other party didn't hesitate at all, so he keenly felt that this young man was unusual. At the very least, he guessed that Wang Ke was also a wealthy owner. Respectfully, he took Wang Ke to the second floor. It happened that the large room where items were placed was close to the street. From the open window, you could clearly see the "time-honored antique store" opposite, even if someone entered. Wang Ke can see the "time-honored antiques" stores immediately. "I'll take a look at it. If there's anything I'm satisfied with, I'll just spend the money to buy it." Wang Ke nodded to the man and said calmly. The clerk nodded in agreement with a smile on his face, and then stepped aside to let Wang Ke choose the items he liked. Wang Ke casually swept across the shelves and walked to a place less than two meters away from the window. Then he picked up a blue and white porcelain vase, came to the window and pretended to watch. If you look at Wang Ke from the side, you will find that Wang Ke is constantly looking at the blue and white porcelain vase. No one can find that Wang Ke is actually silently observing the "time-honored antique brand" opposite. Ten minutes later, Wang Ke brought a total of six items and seemed to be observing them carefully. "Why haven't you come yet? If the other party told Zhang Fugui on the phone that he was leaving soon, I'm afraid the other party would rush over immediately? After all, their purpose was to plot against him, but now more than twenty minutes have passed, and there are only a few A person wandered outside a 'time-honored antiques' store for a few steps, and after some discussion, he didn't even go in. Isn't that person from the antique trading market?" Thinking silently in his heart, Wang Ke put the antiques in his hands back on the shelves again, then turned to the guy who had not left, shook his head and said: "Forget it, I looked at a few things, but I didn't find anything that interests me. , I¡¯ll come back another day!¡± The clerk followed Wang Ke for more than ten minutes. Wang Ke kept observing the items over and over again with his serious look. He thought that Wang Ke would definitely buy something. However, Wang Ke's words were like a pot of water. The cold water poured down on his head, chilling his heart. Although he felt a little unwilling to do so, he did not dare to force the guests to buy items, so he could only squeeze out a smile, nodded and said: "It doesn't matter, I will greet you personally when you are free someday. I believe this place will be a must." There will be something you like.¡± Wang Ke nodded and glanced at the door of the 'time-honored antique brand' shop again before striding downstairs. He felt that since the other party said he was coming, it should be almost time to arrive. He couldn't always carry these two things with him. Lou, after all, this guy next to him will hinder his peek. After leaving the shop, Wang Ke didn't find Zhang Fugui. He immediately walked to a corner not far away, stopped at the newsstand, spent money to buy a newspaper, and sat in a secluded place aside, covertly. At the same time, I waited silently.   Finally, a familiar figure of Wang Ke strode from a distance, and behind the rich middle-aged man, there were still four bodyguards in black suits. It's him? Could it be that he instigated Zhang Fugui to use conspiracy to deceive him? That wealthy middle-aged man was the middle-aged man who blocked Wang Ke¡¯s path with four bodyguards some time ago to force him to buy the blue tile magic weapon he had just obtained. With a cold light flashing in his eyes, Wang Ke was almost certain that the person who set up a trap for him this time must have something to do with this guy. Holding the newspaper in his hand, after the wealthy middle-aged man walked into the door of the "Time-honored Antique Brand" shop, Wang Ke's eyes flashed with indifference, and he followed him without leaving a trace. Until he reached the door, Wang Ke silently released With great effort, he quickly sensed the fluctuations of spiritual energy emanating from the "time-honored antique store", and his spiritual power was continuously released. "Super power eye, activate." For a moment, as the true energy flowed into his eyes, Wang Ke's eyes showed a look of indifference. "Absorption of spiritual energy." The auras swimming in the "time-honored antiques" shop were absorbed crazily in Wang Ke's perception. Even after combining his strong mental power with his heart, Wang Ke was keenly aware of the strong aura fluctuations in each one. on items. absorb! absorb! Crazy absorption! Whether it is the spiritual energy of heaven and earth floating between heaven and earth, or the spiritual energy contained in magic weapons, or even the pieces of broken jade placed in the objects, the traces of spiritual energy emitted are all absorbed into the Dantian by Wang Ke in a predatory manner. Refined into his true energy. Wang Ke now is like a robber, blatantly robbing other people's things, but during the robbery, even if the other party can find something wrong with the spiritual energy fluctuations, they will never find out that it was him. "Evil people will have their own troubles." Wang Ke does not think that he is a villain, but he is still tough enough to be cruel to liars who want to plot against him, just like what everyone is used to saying: "People respect me one foot, and I respect others the same." Husband, if you dare to harm me, I will be ten times a hundred times more cruel than you." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 51: Strange Situation Update time: 2012-12-17 Zhang Fugui, who had been waiting in the store for a long time, was a little anxious. When he saw Cheng Dabiao walking into the store with four bodyguards, a look of surprise appeared on his face. He quickly went up to meet him, and with that false respect, he said: "Brother Cheng, you are finally here. Please come upstairs quickly." Cheng Dabiao's expression at the moment was full of gloom. Looking at Zhang Fugui's respectful smile, he felt a little more comfortable. However, he did not calculate Wang Ke, which made him still have a lot of anger in his heart, neither yin nor yang. He snorted in a nasal tone before striding towards the stairs on the second floor. Wang Ke, who quickly absorbed the aura of the "time-honored antique brand" shop, did not stand stupidly outside the gate, because it would be easy to be discovered by the clerk in the shop or Zhang Fugui. While quickly absorbing the incoming spiritual energy, Wang Ke quietly walked towards the hidden corner of the shop. The rich middle-aged man had already gone upstairs, so he had to go over quietly to hear clearly what they were discussing and calculating. Own. As the saying goes: It is easy to hide from an open gun, but difficult to guard against a hidden arrow. Even if he possesses powerful force and even has a cheating device like the supernatural eye, if he doesn't figure it out clearly, he is very likely to capsize in the gutter. Fortunately, the location of the "Time-honored Antique Brand" store is very good. There is a gap of nearly one meter wide between the building and the building next door. Although both ends are blocked with brick walls, this is simply useless to Wang Ke. When no one was paying attention, Wang Ke quickly climbed over the wall. After entering the gap between the two buildings, he looked up and found that the window was open enough for one person to get through. . Enter the window as quickly as possible without being discovered. While Wang Ke was thinking in his mind, his body seemed to suddenly step on a spring, and he rushed towards the window very quickly. Almost instantly, he had already rushed to the window, his strong body seemed like a spiritual ape, Without disturbing anyone, he got into the window on the second floor. The corridor, which is not very long, is covered with bright red carpets. No one is walking in this corridor, and Wang Ke releases his mental power to feel which room on the second floor is occupied. "Brother Cheng, what do you think we should do next? That boy named Wang is too shrewd. We have to think of a foolproof plan! Otherwise it will be difficult to plot against that boy." Zhang Fugui's voice came from one of the rooms. . Wang Ke, who had just arrived outside the door, suddenly moved slightly, his eyes suddenly filled with cold light, and he took a few steps back. When he came to the door of the next room, he found that the room was not locked, and then he quickly Push the door open and lock the door inside the room. Separated by a wall, with his hearing, he can hear clearly as long as the other person does not speak into his ear. Cheng Dabiao had a sneer on his face and said: "Old Zhang, don't pretend to be confused for me. After I left you last time, I believe you must have heard some gossip. That boy named Wang and I I have a problem, so I asked you to help me avenge him, and I told you very clearly that as long as you can make that kid bankrupt and learn a painful lesson, I will give you a lot of benefits. But if you don¡¯t do your best, I I will be very disappointed, and you should know the consequences of my disappointment.¡± The smile on Zhang Fugui¡¯s face disappeared without a trace, replaced by a hint of embarrassment and coldness. Although he was afraid of Cheng Dabiao's strength, he was not afraid. In the past, he fawned over Cheng Dabiao just because he wanted to get benefits from him, but he actually threatened him outright, which made Zhang Fugui feel a trace of hatred towards Cheng Dabiao. However, the trace of hatred on his face only flashed away, because he was unwilling to break up with Cheng Dabiao, because in his eyes, interests came first. If Cheng Dabiao could bring him huge benefits, even if he was He was willing to bear a few more insults. "Brother Cheng, if you say this, it will make me very sad. I am willing to help you. Otherwise, if the scam did not succeed today, I would not call you immediately. The reason why I want to talk to you is You need to discuss it because you want to come up with a complete solution on how to make that boy named Wang have a miserable end." Zhang Fugui forced a smile and said. Cheng Dabiao glanced at Zhang Fugui, and then said calmly: "Stop talking nonsense, let's discuss" His words came suddenly, and there was a look of astonishment on his oily and wealthy face. He turned his head and looked around, wondering: "What's going on? Why is the spiritual energy in your shop losing so fast?" Zhang Fugui was not actually a Feng Shui master, so he naturally could not feel the loss of spiritual energy. He stared blankly at the astonished Cheng Dabiao and asked, "Brother Cheng, what do you mean?"?Loss of spiritual energy? My shop is good, how come it loses its spiritual energy? " Cheng Dabiao stood up quickly. After closing his eyes, he silently felt the flow of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The corners of his mouth twitched violently a few times. When he opened his eyes, he said in a deep voice: "It's so evil. I can only feel the spiritual energy of heaven and earth." The loss is slowly decreasing, but you can¡¯t notice what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Fugui knows what spiritual energy represents. He is in the antiques business. He also knows that spiritual energy actually exists in magical artifacts, and the air also contains a small amount of spiritual energy. He once visited a Feng Shui master for his own shop, although it was not What a particularly good Feng Shui situation, but the Feng Shui position is pretty good, how come there is a loss of spiritual energy now? He knew that Cheng Dabiao was a Feng Shui master, and a Feng Shui master in the realm of Onmyoji. The situation he discovered should not be wrong. But! Why? Why is there a loss of spiritual energy? Cheng Dabiao frowned deeply. He was a Feng Shui master at the intermediate level of Onmyoji. He always thought that he was already very great, but now this situation suddenly happened, which made him unable to sit still. However, he was thinking quickly in his mind. I can't figure out why this is the case. Time passed slowly. As time went by, the expression on Cheng Dabiao's face became more and more ugly. Although he was an Onmyoji, he couldn't see what was going on. This made him extremely annoyed, especially Zhang Fugui's full of expressions. The confused look in his eyes made him even more dissatisfied. Ten minutes later, Cheng Dabiao seemed as if his biological father had died. His whole face turned dark, his lips trembled, and he silently felt the fluctuations of spiritual energy around him. "Brother Cheng, oh, my dear brother, please stop scaring me. What's going on? Aren't you a Feng Shui master in the realm of Onmyoji? Can you tell me what's going on?" Zhang Fugui finally endured it. He couldn't help but asked quickly. Cheng Dabiao seemed to have all the strength drained out of his body. With a trace of disappointment on his face, he slumped down on the soft sofa. He reached out and pulled out a beautiful iron box from his arms. After opening it, he took out a cigar, lit it and took a deep breath. After a few mouthfuls, he smiled bitterly and said, "I'll tell you the truth, but I'm afraid you won't be able to bear it." A look of panic flashed in Zhang Fugui's eyes, and he asked hurriedly: "Brother Cheng, what is going on? It's okay, I can bear it, just tell me!" Cheng Dabiao said: "All the spiritual energy in your shop has been completely lost. In other words, I don't know what the situation is. Even the magic weapons in your shop may have lost all the spiritual energy contained in them. In other words, the magic weapon in it has been completely lost. If the feng shui of your store was only average before, then the feng shui of this place now can be said to be extremely poor. If you want to change the feng shui pattern, you must Use a magic weapon engraved with the spirit gathering array." Zhang Fugui was stunned. His eyes flashed with disbelief, and his whole body trembled rapidly. Cheng Dabiao's words filled his heart with panic. After a long while, he suddenly came out of his daze. No longer caring about saying a word to Cheng Dabiao, he quickly rushed out of the room, strode to another room, quickly opened the door, and hurriedly took out the He opened the safe with a trembling wrist, took out the key and took out two antiques. Then he hurriedly returned to the original room. He looked at Cheng Dabiao with an anxious expression on his face and asked hurriedly: "Brother Cheng, please hurry up." Help me take a look. These two are the best magic weapons I have here. Although they are not as high as mid-level magic weapons, their prices are at least 400,000 yuan. Please help me take a look! There is nothing wrong with them. Bar?" Cheng Dabiao did not reach out, but shook his head silently, and said with a hint of pity: "They no longer have a trace of spiritual energy fluctuations. Even if they were magic weapons before, they should be useless now." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Zhang Fugui seemed to have been hit by a bolt of lightning invisibly. His whole body was frozen in place, as if he had lost his soul. His mean face actually showed a look of deathly gray. Cheng Dabiao frowned and asked in a deep voice: "How many magic weapons are there in your shop? What is the total value?" Zhang Fugui wriggled his lips, stretched out four fingers, and said with a sad face: "Four pieces, four magic weapons, worth more than one million." There was a trace of contempt in Cheng Dabiao's eyes. He was worth more than a million, but he turned into this look like his dead father. He was really a coward. However, no matter how arrogant he is, he cannot ridicule Zhang Fugui at this time. After all, he still needs to rely on him to plot against Wang Ke. Reaching out and patting Zhang Fugui on the shoulder, Cheng Dabiao deliberately showed a sympathetic look and said, "Forget it, what happened today is too weird, don't be too sad."?, if you have magic weapons again in the future, just don¡¯t store them in this shop. Make money again if you don't have it anymore. I think you have made a lot of money over the years. Don't hurt yourself just for a few million dollars. Let's do this. You and I go to my place to calculate the total. Let's discuss it carefully and see how we can figure out that boy named Wang. All the money defrauded from him belongs to you. " Cheng Dabiao doesn't care about Wang Ke's net worth. In his opinion, Wang Ke is just a bit more powerful than others, but he probably doesn't have much money. What he cares about is to take revenge on Wang Ke and let him know that there will be no good end for offending him. Zhang Fugui's eyes lit up, and then he nodded heavily and said: "Okay, Brother Cheng and I will go over there. We must think of a perfect plan this time to make him pay even for his underwear. Just wait a moment, I will take these two pieces first." When things are put away, even if they are no longer magic weapons, at least they are antiques, and they can be worth some money even if they live or die." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 52 Destruction of Feng Shui Update time: 2012-12-17 Wang Ke, who was in the next room, had a red plate at the door, and was quickly refining the spiritual energy absorbed into his body, because the amount of spiritual energy he had absorbed at this time was too much, which made him want to eat. The feeling of being stretched. In the spacious meridians, the true energy seems to be flowing in the river, and a huge amount of spiritual energy has been stored in the Dantian, which is being refined hard. Wang Ke heard clearly the conversation between Zhang Fugui and Cheng Dabiao in the next room. His eyes flashed with hatred, and he decided to teach them a profound lesson before they retaliate against him. Absorbing all the spiritual energy in Zhang Fugui's shop today, including the spiritual energy contained in the four magical weapons, is a small lesson to him. After hearing Cheng Dabiao's last proposal to invite Zhang Fugui to his residence, Wang Ke's eyes suddenly lit up. He wanted to know where Cheng Dabiao lived. If possible, he must absorb all the aura from Cheng Dabiao's residence, because from then on In the conversation between the two, Cheng Dabiao should be richer and more powerful than Zhang Fugui, and Cheng Dabiao is frequented in the antique trading market, so he should have a lot of antiques and magic weapons. If Cheng Dabiao can suffer heavy losses, it will be even more perfect. . A few minutes later, Wang Ke listened to the footsteps of Zhang Fugui and Cheng Dabiao gradually disappearing at the stairs in the distance. He opened the door gently, stuck his head out and looked at the corridor, and found that the corridor was empty. There was no sign of anyone, and he immediately ran out quickly. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived at an open window on the second floor. His eyes swept around and found that no one had noticed. He jumped out of the window and entered two buildings. in the small space between. Without caring about continuing to refine the spiritual energy absorbed in his body, Wang Ke quickly entered the street and hid at the corner dozens of meters away, silently observing the door of the "time-honored antique store", waiting for Zhang Fugui and Cheng Dabiao to appear. Two minutes later, the figures of the two people appeared in Wang Ke's sight. Watching the two people walking towards the east gate of the antique trading market, Wang Ke silently followed the two people, using each bunker to prevent them from being discovered. . Less than two hundred meters away from the east gate, the lights of two Mercedes-Benz cars flashed a few times. After one of the bodyguards got into the driver's seat of the Mercedes-Benz, Cheng Dabiao and Zhang Fugui also got in, and the other three The man got into another Mercedes-Benz. Wang Ke frowned slightly. If it were a sparsely populated night, he would have been confident that he could keep up with the Mercedes-Benz with his own speed. However, in broad daylight, there was no way he could follow two cars on the road openly. car. He quickly ran towards the street next door. With the help of each bunker, Wang Ke speeded up without leaving a trace. He arrived at the east gate of the antique trading market faster than two Mercedes-Benz cars. He quickly rushed to the side of the street. Looking at the taxi in the distance, he waved his hand to stop it. As soon as he got into the taxi, he noticed the two Mercedes-Benz cars slowly coming out of the corner of his eyes. "Master, follow those two Mercedes-Benz cars." Wang Ke looked at the taxi driver and said. The taxi driver frowned, looked at Wang Ke through the rearview mirror with a puzzled look in his eyes, and then said: "Little brother, you are not going to do something illegal, are you? If you have I won¡¯t listen to you for any bad purposes.¡± A wry smile appeared on Wang Ke's face, and he said: "Master driver, please don't misunderstand me. Look at my honest appearance, how do I look like a bad guy? In one of the Mercedes-Benz cars in front, there was a distant relative of mine. He just lent me 200,000 yuan, saying that he was in a hurry to use the money. As you know, we are relatives after all. If I didn't lend it to him, it would definitely have a bad impact, so I gave him most of my money. I lent him all my family's money. But when I sent him out, I found that there were two Mercedes-Benz cars waiting for him not far away. Alas, my relative from the courtyard is good at everything, but he likes gambling too much, so I'm afraid he will take it. He's gambling with the money I lent him! That's why I asked you to follow him and see what he's doing! If he goes gambling, I'll get my money back immediately. If he really does something serious, then I will leave quietly." The taxi driver nodded silently, started the car, and then sighed: "Little brother, lending a grand sum of two hundred thousand to a relative like you proves that you are a good person! These days, many people borrow money from relatives and friends. Money, people are avoiding you like a plague, how can they be willing to lend you two hundred thousand at once! Alas" Wang Ke¡¯s words caused the taxi driver to sigh. Shaking his head, the taxi driver continued: "Because you are so considerate, I will help you today. When it comes to driving skills, even if those two cars are Mercedes-Benz, I have the confidence to follow them." Wang Ke quickly said: "Master, you can follow them, but you must not be discovered by them! If you are discovered by them?If someone is following them, I'm afraid my plan to secretly follow my relative will be exposed. If he borrows money for something really urgent, and he discovers that I'm following him, that won't be good. " "Little brother, just keep your heart in your stomach. I understand. I promise to follow them at a distance and not lose them or let them find out." The taxi driver said with a smile, especially when Wang Ke said After Bian handed him a cigarette, he looked at the brand of the cigarette and narrowed his eyes with laughter. The cigarettes in Wang Ke's pocket were stuffed into his pocket after drinking with Cao Han and others last night. Furong Wang costs more than 20 yuan a pack. Although it is not a very good cigarette, for this person For a taxi driver who has to support his family, this must be a pretty good cigarette, as he is usually reluctant to smoke it. The taxi driver was very skilled. He used the vehicles on the road as cover and followed the two Mercedes-Benz cars in front. After more than 20 minutes, the taxi stopped at a very high-end villa. outside the area. "Little brother, it seems that your relative is amazing. Not only did he run away, but he also entered the high-end villa area. I can't get in here, so I can only leave you here." The taxi driver said with a wry smile. Wang Ke nodded and paid the fare, and said with a smile: "Thank you, driver. That's enough. I'll follow you in first to take a look." After getting out of the car quickly, Wang Ke looked at the four security guards in security uniforms outside the gate of the villa area. After hesitating for a moment, he did not walk directly over, but watched the taxi leave quickly, and then turned towards the distance. He strode towards the wall around the corner. Avoiding the surveillance cameras, Wang Ke easily walked into the villa area. With the help of the lush grove, after entering the main road, Wang Ke's footsteps accelerated in vain. The villa area was not very big. After ten minutes of searching, Wang Ke found Finally, the two black Mercedes-Benz cars were discovered outside the gate of a villa. His eyes swept over the two bodyguards in black suits outside the villa gate. Wang Ke quickly walked around to the back of the villa, carefully observed the windows upstairs in the villa, and soon found a perfect location and the second floor. Open window. However, Wang Ke did not sneak in in a hurry, but observed the feng shui of the villa. Recently, he studied Feng Shui with Zhao Menfeng, which made Wang Ke often observe the houses he passed by. Before and after arriving at this villa, he was keenly aware that this house occupied a very good geographical position, and it was also surrounded by magical objects. There are traces of a very prosperous Feng Shui pattern. Ancient saying goes: "Live and work in peace and contentment." Only when you live in peace can you work happily. And "living in peace" is the most basic requirement of Feng Shui, and a prosperous house is the purpose and essence of Feng Shui. Feng shui prosperous house, the secret of home prosperity. Among the Feng shui prosperous house layout methods taught by Zhao Menfeng to Wang Ke, one of them is the secret Feng shui layout method of Qiankun Feng Shui gate. In recent years, Zhao Menfeng and The personal practice, summary and improvement of his elders finally became the practical Feng Shui technique taught to Wang Ke to prosper his house. For a new house with prosperous Feng Shui, you can conduct an on-site Feng Shui survey before decoration. Because the house has different fate and specific circumstances, Feng Shui layout adjustments can be implemented to make up for the shortcomings, resolve evil spirits, eliminate unknowns, and make it prosperous. It can also be done through Feng Shui decoration. Wang Ke is certain that a Feng Shui master must have adjusted the Feng Shui layout of the villa building in front of him. Coupled with the layout of the magical instruments, it is difficult not to become a prosperous house. "Is that rich and fat man a Feng Shui master? Or does he know a master in the Feng Shui world? Otherwise, he will never be able to make the Feng Shui of this villa reach such a state." Wang Ke thought silently in his heart. "That rich and fat man, just by relying on this residential building in front of him, I'm afraid he will be able to make a lot of money, right? A prosperous house will bring good fortune. If you break his feng shui and even cause the money to be scattered, I'm afraid it won't be long before he He will end up miserable, and let alone revenge on himself, I am afraid that his own affairs will make him miserable." However, if you want to break the feng shui of a prosperous house, you need a good feng shui weapon. He does not have that kind of feng shui weapon at hand right now, which makes him quite distressed. Although you don't necessarily need a good magic weapon to crack Feng Shui, if you rely on your own ability to change the Feng Shui layout of this villa building, the difficulty will increase too much. "By the way, Mr. Zhao told himself at the beginning that if he wanted to break the feng shui of a prosperous house, there was another way, and that was to change the magical weapons arranged in the prosperous house. As long as the magical weapons were changed, You can adjust the Feng Shui pattern, and if the position is changed cleverly, the magic weapon can change the effect of Feng Shui, which has the opposite effect. You can find the magic weapon arranged in this villa and change its position!" Wang Ke¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he suddenly thought of a wonderful bet.meaning. Like a ghost climbing over the high wall, Wang Ke quickly rushed to the window on the second floor and found that there was no one inside. Then he quickly got in and quickly observed the scene inside, listening to the voices and conversations in the building. The sound of moving footsteps. What he needs to do now is not to find the crucial magic weapon immediately, but to find Zhang Fugui and Cheng Dabiao and hear how they plan to deal with him. Soon, Wang Ke relied on his keen hearing to find the location of the room where the two of them were. In the room at this time, Zhang Fugui and Cheng Dabiao were having a heated discussion about various despicable and shameless methods of deceiving people. After the two vicious strategies came out from their mouths, they repeatedly deliberated and finally reached an extremely effective plan. plan. Wang Ke, who was hiding outside the room, listened to the conversation between the two people in the room, and cold sweat suddenly flowed down his back. The plan of these two people was so vicious. If he hadn't heard it himself, I'm afraid if they implemented it, it would have harmed him. Go ahead, I'm afraid I will definitely fall into the trap. The coldness in his heart became stronger and stronger. As time went by, after the two finally worked out a specific plan, Wang Ke kept quiet after hearing that Cheng Dabiao asked Zhang Fugui to stay for dinner, but Zhang Fugui refused. Follow the original path to leave the villa building. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 53 Beating Warning Perfect Starry Sky Dingtian Novels .dtxsj. In a hidden corner of the majestic villa building, Wang Ke hunched his body. Even under the blue sky and white sun, his figure was still like a strange ghost, bringing out phantoms like clouds and flowing water as he exploded at full speed. Ella Book House .26book. Through previous observations, Wang Ke discovered that there were at least ten wall guards in black suits in this villa. Although he didn't know why Cheng Dabiao hired so many walls to protect his safety, he could think of some through guessing. , with his arrogant and arrogant Nirvana, his drive to cause trouble, his identity as a yin and yang master, and his wealth and strength, he should have offended many people, and many people even wanted to Take revenge on him. Or maybe he is a arrogant and arrogant guy on the surface, but secretly he is as cowardly as a rat and afraid of death, so he hired so many walls to protect his safety at a high price. No matter what, Wang Ke was filled with great anger towards this bastard who wanted to scheme against him behind his back, and he had secretly made up his mind that this bastard must be punished as he deserved. Under the leafy grape trellis, two men in black suits were gathering together to smoke and chat. They didn't notice that a ghostly figure disappeared behind a wall less than six or seven meters away from them. Finally, cold eyes were peering at them. Whoosh! Wang Ke's figure finally struck behind the two of them in the flickering phantom just as they were about to put out the cigarette butts in their hands. With the combination of speed and strength, his seemingly light palms suddenly struck the backs of the two of them. At this point, the force was just enough to knock the two of them unconscious, and they were quickly dragged to a hidden corner. Determined to teach the two a miserable lesson, Wang Ke naturally would not be merciful. He quickly took off one of them's coat and quickly put it on himself. He also took out the sunglasses from one of the jacket pockets and put them on. He hesitated for a moment. , then he tore off a piece of cloth from the other person's coat, covered his face, and then quickly ran towards the villa courtyard. "who?" The two men in black clothes stood in the courtyard of the villa. When Wang Ke ran towards them quickly, they immediately became alert, because at this time, Wang Ke's masked statue showed malicious intent at a glance. * Wang Ke didn't talk nonsense. His eyes swept over the faces of Zhang Fugui and Cheng Dabiao who had just walked out of the villa door. His speed suddenly increased and he sprinted to the two approaching walls. His unfancy fists were faster than the opponent's. Several times, almost in two or three breaths, the two black-clothed men were easily knocked unconscious by Wang Ke. Cheng Dabiao and Zhang Fugui stared at Wang Ke who suddenly came out with their mouths open, especially after Wang Ke quickly knocked out the two walls. There was a look of horror in their eyes, and they staggered towards the room behind them with fear on their faces. The door recedes. Wang Ke sneered and quickened his pace again. Before the two of them retreated to the door, he had already attacked in front of them. He struck out with both hands at the same time. After hitting the opponent's chest, Wang Ke also He grabbed the two people's collars with his backhand, and his arms seemed to have the strength of a thousand pounds. He picked them up lightly, raised his hands above his head, and threw them fiercely into the courtyard. Piercing screams like killing pigs came from the mouths of Cheng Dabiao and Zhang Fugui. Their screams also alarmed several other people in the villa. A total of six people in black clothes rushed towards them from all directions. After they saw the scene in the villa courtyard, the six of them suddenly trembled in their hearts, and then their faces showed anger, and they rushed towards Wang Ke with a roar. They are all well-trained bi and have strong personal fighting ability. If they are ordinary hooligans, they can defeat several of them individually. Therefore, facing the masked Wang Ke, although they attach great importance to it, they also They didn't take it completely to heart. After all, they were six people doing it together. In their minds, even if this damn masked bastard knew some skills, he couldn't possibly hit six of them, right? Wang Ke's eyes flashed with cold light, and he quickly ran to Cheng Dabiao and Zhang Fugui, and kicked them hard so that they were temporarily unable to struggle to get up. Only then did he control the zhenqi to flow crazily through the meridians in his body. , feeling a huge sense of power emerge spontaneously, after sprinting to the front two black-clad walls and rushing in front of him. "Get out of here." Wang Ke let out a low cry, and clenched his fists as fast as lightning. After dodging the fists of the two men, he twisted his body strangely, and in an instant he was close to the two men in black, his hands The punches were like thunder, and even a dull sound of wind erupted at the moment of the attack. They didn't even have time to dodge before hitting the two of them in the abdomen. boom! boom! The bodies of the two men were blown away by the huge force and smashed into the flower bed not far away. The other four people who were about to rush to Wang Ke watched helplessly as their two colleaguesAfter being knocked away by Wang Ke like lightning, his complexion suddenly changed slightly, and his heart finally became serious. One of the men in black clothes stretched out his hand and pulled out his belt from his waist, and shouted in a deep voice: "Everyone, be careful, this guy is very powerful in combat, use all your strength to knock him down." "Yes, this guy dares to break into a house in broad daylight and commit murder. He must have some skills, so be careful." Another man in black also shouted quickly. In the blink of an eye, four men in black clothes surrounded Wang Ke. Each of them took off their belts from their waists and looked at Wang Ke with cold faces. "superior!" The four figures are like ferocious tigers in the latest chapter of I Smile Yanran. They are drawn from four directions and four belts towards the four positions of Wang Ke's body amidst the whistling wind. If he is hit by one of the belts, he will not be hit. A serious injury would probably leave a bloodstain. Wang Ke's expression remained unchanged, his steps quickly changed positions, his waist was twisting, and his body quickly dodged. His right hand accurately and quickly grabbed one of the belts. With a sudden force, the man holding the other end of the belt The color of the black clothed wall changed drastically, but he firmly believed that he was stronger than Wang Ke, so he did not loosen the belt, but instead pulled hard. However, a huge force pulled him towards Wang Ke. Even before he had time to let go, Wang Ke ran in front of him with a quick step, put his fist on the bridge of his nose, and grabbed hold of him with his other hand. On the other side's collar, he quickly lifted his body in front of her. The second round of attacks from the three belts all hit the man in black who was caught by Wang Ke. The heartbreaking pain almost made the man in black scream, and one of the belts even hit him. On his face, there was a wide bloodstain from the belt, which made him look a bit ferocious. "Broken Fist!" Wang Ke had the idea of ????quick victory. Even though these people were just shrimps in his eyes, he still used the martial arts moves accompanying the "Dragon Elephant" technique. In the end, the look of the three people changed slightly. Then, he stretched out his hand and hit the man in black clothes against one of them, and his body suddenly advanced, and his fists hit the chests of the two before the belt touched his body. The battle ended very quickly. It only took 20 seconds in total. After Wang Ke knocked down all the six people who arrived later, he hit each of them hard several times, causing them all to die. After passing out, he sneered and walked towards Zhang Fugui and Cheng Dabiao, who were struggling to get up from the ground with fear on their faces. The reason why Wang Ke didn't knock them unconscious was to let them see the scene of ten people being knocked unconscious by him, and to bring them great fear. Obviously he succeeded, especially Zhang Fugui, whose crotch looked wet. It was obviously the result of being overly frightened and having an inflated bladder instead of holding it in. Striding up to the two of them, Wang Ke raised his foot and kicked Zhang Fugui hard in the face. Then he turned and squatted in front of Cheng Dabiao, with a sinister smile on his lips, and reached out to pat his rich face. , said coldly: "Asshole named Zhang, good will be rewarded with good and evil will be punished with evil. You damn bastard can actually become a yin and yang master. It's really fucking unreasonable. I tell you, in the future, he will Don't look at Feng Shui randomly, otherwise you will be careful about your fate. I will give you a lesson today so that you can remember it for a long time." While he was speaking, he had already grabbed Cheng Dabiao's left arm with both hands. With hard force, Cheng Dabiao's left arm was directly broken by him with a crunching sound. The shrill screams like killing pigs did not last long. After Wang Ke knocked him out with a punch, he walked to Zhang Fugui and also disabled one of his arms before knocking him out as well. His eyes swept across the courtyard to Bi, Cheng Dabiao, and Zhang Fugui. Wang Ke barely hesitated at all, let alone untied the mask on his face, and even took off his sunglasses before striding away. Enter the main building of the villa. In the splendidly decorated hall of the villa building, the furniture is well-organized and looks very tasteful, luxurious but not vulgar. The combination of Chinese and Western styles makes it a more pleasing sight. What attracted Wang Ke the most was not the interior decoration, but Wang Ke's keen discovery that the hall of this villa's residential building was filled with metallic objects, whether it was golden bronze mirrors, demon-conquering casts, or even Many tables, chairs, cabinets, and other furniture decorations are made of metal items. Is this Cheng Dabiao short of gold in the Five Elements? So a large number of metal objects are placed in the residence to make up for the invisible deficiencies in his numerology? Wang Ke thought silently for a moment, then carefully looked for the magic weapon that arranged the feng shui of Wangzhai. After observing it carefully for about two minutes, he quickly activated his supernatural eye and swept his sight across the hall. Seconds later, aWhite gas appeared in his sight. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The appearance of the Buddha statue is coated with brilliant yellow gold powder, giving it a sense of nobility and mystery. It is quietly suspended in the center of the hall, and the five types of metal furniture are designed according to the five elements and eight trigrams. Arranged in five directions respectively, Wang Ke was able to keenly capture that originally the Demon-Conquering Cast was a magic weapon, but because of this arrangement, it has now become a bit mysterious. Not only the Demon-Conquering Cast, but also the five metal objects The furniture is also being nourished by the spiritual energy bit by bit, and the faint spiritual energy slowly flows from the five metal furniture, and finally merges into the Demon-Conquering Cast. Five kinds of metal furniture, combined with the Demon-Conquering Cast, are formed into a formation pattern? No wonder the feng shui of this villa is so strong. Even a beggar living in a building with this layout can probably become rich in just a few years, right? Wang Ke looked at this display in shock, and the corner of his mouth twitched a few times. Not to mention the Demon-Conquering Cast, it was just five other metal furniture. If it continued to be placed here, it would probably last for decades at most. Over time, it can slowly change its nature and evolve into a magic weapon through the nourishment of spiritual energy. Perfect starry sky {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 54 Revenge to the End Perfect Starry Sky Dingtian Novels .dtxsj. This villa can become a prosperous residence, not only because of the Feng Shui layout, Wang Ke also keenly grasped the other Feng Shui layout that increases the prosperity of the residence. Ella Book House .26book. In the four corners of the hall, four pots of landscape kumquats are planted in flower pots. The green leaves are covered with yellow kumquats, which look extremely beautiful. On both sides of the kumquats, two pots of Clivia are placed. A sneer appeared on Wang Ke's face, and eight pots of Clivia filled his heart with contempt. The living room is where the whole family cooks and where relatives and friends gather. Choosing to visit some fruit-bearing plants or wealth-promoting plants represents the fruitfulness and wealth of the home, bringing a warm atmosphere to the living room. It can also Add good luck to the whole family. The height and size of the plants should be proportional to the size of the living room, and the location should be visible as soon as they enter the living room. They must not be hidden. The four pots of kumquat bonsai in the four corners are one and a half meters high, and there is no furniture around them, so you can see them clearly after entering the hall. Of course, as long as you can see four pots of kumquat bonsai, you can also see Clivia. If the four bonsais represent fruitful results and abundant wealth, then the Clivia in the bonsai is what Wang Ke despised. The meaning of these Clivias is that a gentleman loves money and acquires it in a proper way. I think back on the street, when Cheng Dabiao took Sibi and stubbornly wanted to spend 200 yuan to buy the blue tile magic weapon he got. That can be regarded as "a gentleman loves money and gets it in a wise way." "If it weren't for the fact that I practiced the "Dragon Elephant" technique and was very powerful in combat, if it had been someone else, I'm afraid the blue tiles would have been robbed by them, right? Quickly gathering all his thoughts, Wang Ke quickly recalled the knowledge that Zhao Menfeng had explained to him, trying to find a way to break this Feng Shui pattern. ??Gu Yun: The power of the hall can overwhelm hundreds of officials. Cheng Dabiao¡¯s prosperous house accommodated guests and wealth from all directions. He was a strong man and a prosperous family, famous all over the world. The layout was excellent. It would not be easy to destroy it. Of course, it is very simple to break the feng shui arrangement of this place. Smash all the items to pieces and scoop out the magic weapon. Most of the feng shui of this prosperous house will be broken. But that is not Wang Ke's original intention. Since Cheng Dabiao instigated Zhang Fugui to scheme against him behind his back, he would not retaliate openly. What he needed to do was to change the layout of Feng Shui without Cheng Dabiao being able to find out, and at the same time change the effect of Feng Shui. After learning from Zhao Menfeng, Wang Ke knew that there are many ways to do it. From the outside, it looks like a prosperous Feng Shui house. If you don't look carefully, you won't be able to find out. In fact, there are endless things hidden under this prosperous house. murderous intent and extremely poor feng shui. You do no harm to my heart, and I do no harm to your intentions. "And you are trying every possible means to plot against me, then I will do whatever it takes to make you unlucky. Wang Ke is a principled person. As long as his bottom line is not touched, he is a kind young man. Just like the old man he met at the antique trading market, Wang Ke can escort the old man to his home. He also helped the old man's son get rid of the bad luck in his body, and gave him 20,000 yuan after he repented. But for people like Zhang Fugui and Cheng Dabiao who plotted against him behind his back, he would spare no effort to retaliate against them, leaving them with no time to take care of themselves and no time to harm him. After thinking hard for a few minutes, Wang Ke still couldn't think of a way, so he reluctantly took out his mobile phone. When he was about to call Zhao Menfeng to inquire, his fingers lightly touched the mobile phone. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly lit up. The knowledge points on how to decipher Feng Shui appeared in his mind in a Feng Shui book. The five elements are in conflict with each other: metal defeats wood, wood defeats earth, earth defeats water, water defeats fire, and fire defeats metal. Looking at Cheng Dabiao¡¯s current feng shui transformation of his house, it is obvious that he is short of gold in the five elements. If he cuts off his gold and increases the intensity of the fire, he will surely lose all his money and disaster will be imminent. Wang Ke frowned again, thinking silently in his heart that he needed fire attribute items, but where can he find fire attribute items now to isolate the operation of the Feng Shui array? After a moment, Wang Ke's frown slowly disappeared, replaced by a smile, because he had already taken out a lighter from his pocket, quickly took off the flint on the lighter, and then looked for Cheng Dabiao After digging out the strong glue in the study room, he fixed the flint in the hidden place of the Demon-Conquering Cast. * After doing all this, Wang Ke nodded with satisfaction. Although the flint was very small, there is a saying that "a single spark can start a prairie fire." Now, Wang Ke used the method of looking at the air and activated the supernatural eye, and found that the one he installed The flint has already had a faint effect. A trace of metallic aura is slowed down by a trace of hot poisonous gas.Slowly repulsed, even five metallic items absorbed spiritual energy, and some of them were corroded by the hot poisonous gas, assimilated, and transformed into their own. ??According to this situation, Wang Ke believes that within half a month at most, Cheng Dabiao will start to have bad luck, and even end up bankrupting his family. "You are unkind and unjust to me. You brought it all on yourself. And in half a month, I'm afraid your broken arm hasn't healed yet." Wang Ke smiled coldly and quickly left the door of the room. With everyone on the ground still unconscious, they climbed over the wall, dodged the infrared monitors one after another, and left quietly without a sound. Time passed. Half an hour later, one of the men who was knocked unconscious by Wang Ke trembled his eyelashes and slowly opened his eyes. When his consciousness returned to clarity, a look of panic suddenly appeared in his eyes. He sat up from the ground with difficulty, turned his head and looked around, and his heartbeat, which had returned to normal, suddenly accelerated. ???????? His colleagues who had passed out in various places, the big boss, and his friends were lying less than ten meters away from him. The pain that came from all over the body made the sober man gasp. After enduring the severe pain, he stood up with difficulty. He quickly came to Cheng Dabiao and shook his body vigorously. He yelled: "Boss, boss, wake up." In the end, Cheng Dabiao was shaken awake. A few seconds after he opened his eyes, a shrill howl resounded through the courtyard of the villa. The place where his arm was broken made him want to pass out again in pain. Even at this moment, he felt a huge hatred for the wall that woke him up. He kicked the other person, and then he screamed and used his other painful arm to gently cover the break. arms, wailing loudly: "Wake them all up, wake them up, trash, a bunch of trash, it hurts Bastards who have been stabbed a thousand times Wake up all these trash, you heck What are you doing standing still? Call me an ambulance, hiss" There was a trace of anger on the face of the wall guy, but looking at Cheng Dabiao who was about to go berserk, he finally tolerated it. Although he was here to be a wall man, not to be angry, after all, Cheng Dabiao was the one who paid him a high salary. , he was unwilling to lose this good job. He quickly woke everyone up. When the wailing sounds of a group of people disappeared after being scolded by Cheng Dabiao, he dialed 120. The ambulance and police car arrived at almost the same time, but this was destined to be an unsolved case. The night is hazy, with stars twinkling in the sky. Compared with the antique trading market in the dark night, it is like two different worlds compared to the daytime, a silent world. Occasionally there are one or two rooms with lights on, but no sound is made. And there were no pedestrians walking on the streets extending in all directions. A ghostly figure shuttled through the streets and alleys, avoiding the cameras of the antique trading market, and soon arrived outside the "Time-honored Antiques" store, quickly climbed up to the second floor, and Wang Ke slipped through an open window. Go in, he is not here to steal anything this time, but to teach Zhang Fugui a lesson. Just like what he said when he was with Cao Han, "You should beat those bastards who don't know how to live or die, until they are afraid, until they are chilled, until they have nightmares when they think of you. If so, A good man, he respects me a foot, and I respect him a foot. But for a muddy bastard like this, if you hit him once, he will remember it for the rest of his life." Through observation, Wang Ke found that there was no one in the "time-honored antique store". Because Zhang Fugui was hospitalized, the clerks who got off work at night had also left. Wang Ke did not turn on the lights in the room. His vision could be seen clearly even in the dark night. His figure moved quickly from room to room, and his hands with white gloves kept scooping up something. An item hit the ground heavily, and as the ping-pong sounds continued, in about four or five minutes, in Wang Ke's extremely fast action, almost all the items in the store were smashed clean by Wang Ke. If Zhang Fugui wants to plot against him, he will make Zhang Fugui pay a heavy price. Especially when Wang Ke thinks of the vicious methods they discussed at Cheng Dabiao's house, his heart is filled with anger. Originally, Wang Ke had absorbed all the spiritual energy in the "time-honored antique shop" during the day, including four magic weapons. Wang Ke thought it was almost done. However, the other party dared to make small moves behind his back, so he would have to make Zhang Fugui pay a heavy price. cost. During the day, the spiritual energy was absorbed by him and the four magical weapons became scraps, causing Zhang Fugui to lose more than one million. But this time Wang Ke smashed all the items in the shop, and I am afraid that the total value is at least two million. . ¡° Even Zhang Fugui would find it difficult to accept such a painful price. After running from the first floor to the second floor, Wang Ke quickly came toFrom the window of a room in the center, Wang Ke saw that several shops around him had turned on their lights. Wang Ke knew that his business of breaking things had alarmed people in the surrounding shops, so he quickly opened the window and rushed out. Then he closed the window, and then blended into the darkness silently. Back at her residence, Li Ruoxi was quietly reading the information in her hands on the sofa in the living room. When she found out that Wang Ke was back, her beautiful face showed doubts. She looked at Wang Ke and asked, "What are you going to do?" What? I thought you were sleeping!" Wang Ke shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I went out to do bad things." Do bad things? Li Ruoxi laughed dumbly, shook her head and said, "If you can do bad things, I'm afraid there will be no good people in this world!" Having been in contact with Wang Ke for such a long time, although Li Ruoxi cannot say that she has a 100% understanding of Wang Ke's character, she has been inseparable from him for a long time. She will not believe that Wang Ke really went out to do bad things. Wang Ke came to Li Ruoxi and sat down next to him with a smile, and then said: "It seems that I am indeed a hero in your heart. By the way, why aren't you sleeping yet?" Li Ruoxi smiled bitterly and said: "I am budgeting for hotel decoration. Today I went to various markets to research and found that the current decoration team's prices are ridiculously high. Unless you have acquaintances in the decoration industry, you will spend a lot more money." Wang Ke nodded silently. He understood the situation. After all, everyone is in business. Who doesn¡¯t want to make more money? If you are not an acquaintance, it is normal for the price to be higher. Perfect starry sky {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 55 The Head of the Li Family perfect starry sky Perfect Starry Sky Dingtian Novels .dtxsj. Jiangjiu City, Xijiang Province. Ella Book House .26book. The Li family, the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province, live in this city. Although their Li family's business is spread across major cities in Xijiang Province, this is definitely their family's headquarters. In the suburbs of Xicheng, Jiangjiu City, with its spacious and flat asphalt roads and neat two-story pavilions, the newly planned collective village does not look like a rural area at all, but rather like a dutiful jurisdiction. Lee's Manor. At the headquarters of the Li family, almost all members of the Li family have their own courtyards in the manor. There are many pavilions and pavilions. The environment is more like an ancient garden, with ancient corridors with carved beams and painted buildings, sparkling artificial lakes, and winding buildings. winding bridges and luxury vehicles everywhere. The Li Manor covers a huge area, and there is even a shopping mall and a small hospital in the manor. In the buildings, there are various gyms, sports centers, martial arts training grounds, and even golf courses. two BMW In the area, one of the cars quickly left, while the remaining car quickly drove to a three-story villa building. With a vague smile on his face, Li Qinghan quickly got off the BMW off-road vehicle and saw a young man running out of the room. He asked directly: "Huzi, is my father here?" The young man known as Huzi said with respect on his face: "Fourth Uncle, Grandpa is reading the newspaper in the hall! Are you back from Changji City? Where is Ruoxi?" Li Qinghai said calmly: "I came back by myself, okay, you can take me to see my father! I have something to tell him." There was a trace of hesitation on Huzi's face, and he asked cautiously: "Fourth uncle, you won't make trouble again this time, right?" "Asshole! Are you meddling in my business?" Li Qinghan showed a hint of anger and shouted in a deep voice. Hu Zi smiled bitterly and shook his head quickly, and said, "Yes, yes, it's all my fault. Fourth uncle, please come with me! Originally, grandpa said that no one would be affected, but since you are back, you are naturally an exception." Li Qingheng nodded with satisfaction and said calmly: "Huzi, you are the quickest brain among our immediate men, and in terms of excellence, I am afraid that no one is better than you among the men. I am very optimistic about you." , if you work harder in the future, maybe the position of head of our Li family will be transferred to you in the future, don¡¯t let me down!" There was a hint of joy in Huzi's eyes, and he nodded solemnly and said: "Fourth uncle, although I also want to be the future patriarch of our Li family, I admire you more. You can't have your cake and eat it too. For you, this It¡¯s better to hand over the position of clan leader to someone else! I¡¯ll take care of my duties, and other things have nothing to do with me. I¡¯ll still do things that interest me in the future.¡± "You bastard, you are the most outstanding male in our Li family. If we leave it to you, everyone can rest assured. If we leave it to those mediocre people, our Li family will be completely ruined sooner or later. I don't need to tell you about this matter, and so will your uncle. There will be arrangements, right? I still have important things to discuss with your uncle!" Li Qinghai waved his hand, suppressed the anger on his face, and strode behind Hu Zi into the lobby on the first floor of the villa building. . ??If you look at this villa from the outside, you will definitely think it is a high-end modern villa building. The shape and construction are based on the shape planning of those villa buildings in Europe and the United States. However, after walking in, the decoration inside has no atmosphere of modern architecture at all. The decoration is antique, mostly made of wooden items. In the middle of the hall, there is an Eight Immortals table and a copywriting platform. There is even a statue of Guanyin enshrined on the copywriting platform. The incense in the incense burner is still burning, and a unique fragrance wafts out of the green smoke. On an old-fashioned rocking chair, an old man with childish face and white hair was holding a newspaper in his hand and watching quietly. His eyes looked very ordinary, but his bright eyes were shining with a light that made people dare not look straight. The wise light of vision. Li Qinghai has a heroic character, and is the most talented genius in the Li family in the past hundred years. His cultivation level is on par with the elders in the family. He is usually fearless, but when he came to the lobby of the villa, his eyes fell. As for the old man, he did not dare to disturb him from reading the newspaper. He winked at Hu Zi and signaled him to go out first. Li Qinghai quietly walked to sit on the sofa opposite the old man and slowly closed his eyes. Time passed by one minute and one second. Finally, the old man who was reading the newspaper quietly raised his eyelids and looked at his son Li Qinghai sitting opposite. A smile appeared on his ruddy face and he said lightly: "I came back from Changji City.? Have you conveyed all the wishes of the family elders to the child Ruoxi? " Li Qing suddenly opened his eyes, took a deep look at the old man, and then said calmly: "It has been conveyed, and the young man named Wang Ke has agreed to a one-year agreement." The old man looked startled, then sighed and said calmly: "You are a very arrogant boy. In one year, your cultivation level has improved by two realms. Then it should reach your current level, right? And how much money will you make in that year?" With one billion funds, is he a money printing machine that can create billions of wealth? Young man, I don¡¯t know how high the sky is, I thought he would bargain with you! Tell me, what impression does it give you? " Li Qinghai looked at the old man and said: "It is unfathomable." "What?" The old man was stunned for a moment, and then his face showed an incredible light, and he asked in a deep voice: "How do you say this?" Li Qinghai smiled bitterly and said: "Dad, before I rushed to Changji City, the information I investigated was wrong. Wang Ke's cultivation realm has reached the innate advanced realm. If it weren't for this time, I would have broken through the cultivation realm in seclusion and wanted to win against him. , I¡¯m afraid it still takes some effort. At the age of twenty, reaching the innate advanced realm, I¡¯m afraid not even the best martial arts genius in the Gu family in the past hundred years can do it, right?¡± The old man nodded slowly and said: "Based on this, you give him an unfathomable evaluation?" Li Qinghai shook his head and said: "No, if it was just this point, I would naturally not give him such an evaluation. What shocked me was that his spiritual power was very strong, even compared to me now. He is much stronger than me. Moreover, after I met him, we started fighting directly. As a result, he was seriously injured by me. However, when he was recovering from his injuries, his mental power broke through again, breaking through to a level that even me They were all shocked.¡± "Spiritual power?" There was a hint of shock in the old man's eyes. He understood to what extent the spiritual power was stronger than that of his son Li Qinghai. You must know that spiritual power has a lot to do with one's own martial arts state of mind. If the spiritual power is strong enough, then After his cultivation soared, his state of mind cultivation would soon follow. This was like an auxiliary item, allowing him to practice much faster than ordinary people. "According to what you said, he is pretty good, but not good enough." Li Qinghai nodded and said: "It's not enough. What puzzles me the most is that he earned four million in just two months, even though he was in another city and had a small family in the antique industry. He works as a clerk in a shop and can learn a lot about antiques and magical artifacts. But in the past two months, he has been picking up magical artifacts constantly, and each time he can sell them for a big price. This is incredible. . Although our Li family is not as proficient in antiques and magical artifacts as the Bai family, we have also dabbled in them, so I think there must be a big problem." The old man nodded and said: "It's not bad. Even if a person's luck is very good, it is impossible to do what he does. I have also read his information. There are many doubts in it, and there may be only one explanation. That is, he is a master who hides his secrets, a master who has deep knowledge of antiques and magic weapons." Having said this, the old man shook his head. He felt that his son's half-year retreat and cultivation had actually lowered his IQ a lot. Based on this, it was too much to give him a comment like "unfathomable". "Dad, I haven't finished speaking yet." Looking at his father's expression and actions, Li Qinghai understood that he felt that he had finished speaking, so he could not deny his evaluation of Wang Ke. The old man raised his brows and said lightly: "What else?" Li Qinghong took out three talismans from her arms, stood up and came to the old man, and said in a deep voice: "These three talismans were obtained from Wang Ke." The old man suddenly sat up straight, with gleams of light in his eyes. He quickly took the three talismans in his hands and carefully observed them with a look of shock for a long time before murmuring: "It's really a talisman? I I feel there is a mysterious power in it. Talisman! How many years has it been since I saw this magical item? That was when I was a child, and I saw it once with your grandfather, right? Even that time, I didn't understand Any of you have said, it's incredible, where did that young man named Wang Ke get the talisman? What is the effect of this talisman?" Li Qinghai smiled bitterly and said: "Dad, this is also the main reason why I call him 'unfathomable', because these three talismans were drawn by him himself. The reason why he drew the three talismans and asked me to bring them back is because I He told Ruoxi that Yuerou fell ill because of what happened to her, so in order to reassure Ruoxi, Wang Ke temporarily drew three talismans and asked me to bring them back to Yuerou for treatment. The function of these talismans is to heal, You could also call it a healing charm.¡± The old man's body trembled violently, and his eyes exploded.With a look of horror, even his old body suddenly stood up and exclaimed: "Impossible, how could he draw a talisman? Talisman! Only a Feng Shui master can draw this, and even if it is Feng Shui It¡¯s difficult to draw a powerful figure in the realm of Yin Yang Master in the division. He, he" Li Qinghai said: "Dad, Wang Ke is a Feng Shui master, but I don't know what level he has reached." The corners of the old man's eyes twitched fiercely, his body shook a few times, and the shock on his face had reached an unbearable level. He never dreamed that Wang Ke was a Feng Shui master, and he was also a Feng Shui master who could draw talismans. How old is he? I had sent people to investigate him before, and his information showed that he was just an ordinary young man who grew up in a rural area. Later, he went out to work without even going to college. He is only twenty years old now. How could he possibly A Feng Shui master? Can you still draw symbols? He knows what Feng Shui masters mean, which means a group of mysterious figures from above. "Qinghai, are you sure everything you said is true?" The old man stared at Li Qinghai with his shining eyes and asked in an extremely serious voice. Perfect starry sky Perfect starry sky {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 56 The Li Family Meeting Update time: 2012-12-18 Looking at his serious father, Li Qinghai had a wry smile on his face, shook his head seriously, and said: "There is nothing false in what I said, everything is the truth. These three talismans were made by Wang Ke himself. When it was handed over to me, the symbols drawn with cinnabar ink on the yellow paper were not completely dry, and I discovered it at that time, so I am sure that this symbol was definitely not drawn by someone else." The old man took a deep breath, slowly suppressed the shock in his heart, and said loudly: "Qinghai, immediately call all the people in the family who can come back within an hour, and ask them to gather in the meeting building. They must be quick, anyone can Anyone who comes back within the stipulated time must put down everything they are doing.¡± Li Qinghai nodded and said, "Okay, I'll do it right away!" After saying that, Li Qinghai strode out of the lobby on the first floor, greeted Hu Zi loudly, and quickly followed him away. In the lobby of the villa building, the old man's eyes flashed with wisdom. His old body slowly sat down, but he still sat upright. The news brought back by his son Li Qinghai was really shocking to him! If what his son said is true, then his previous evaluation of "unfathomable" was not an exaggeration at all. A twenty-year-old Feng Shui master! And he is also the kind of Feng Shui master who can draw talismans. This identity is really important. He is only twenty years old now, what if ten or twenty years later? He has this strength now at such a young age, so he will probably reach a higher level in the future, right? He seemed to have seen Wang Ke¡¯s infinite achievements in the future and his lofty status symbol. "Ifthen the marriage situation arranged for Ruoxi must be changed. If the family can marry such a monster like being, I am afraid it will have unimaginable benefits for the family in the future." The old man murmured to himself Said. Suddenly, his heart was slightly shaken because of something he had just ignored, a crucial thing. You must know that although Onmyojis have noble status and are relatively rare in number, with the strength of the Li family, they can still make friends with many Fengshui masters. Even Onmyojis have made friends with several after years of contact. A Feng Shui master who can draw talismans is a great person! Whether he learned it from the mouths of the onmyojis he had friends with or from the records in books, he clearly understood one thing, that is, if you want to succeed in drawing talisman, you must cultivate it from an early age, and there will be people who are good at drawing talismans. Feng shui master teaches it personally. Why was it that Wang Ke was not found to be a Feng Shui master in the previous family investigation information? No investigation revealed that he can draw talismans? Even in this regard, not even a clue was found? He must have learned how to draw talismans since he was a child, but who taught him Feng Shui knowledge? Teach him the ability to draw talismans? That old man named Zhao who lives in Changji City Antique Trading Market? impossible! ¡°It¡¯s impossible that the old man named Zhao is a Feng Shui master? Moreover, the original investigation has made it very clear that Wang Ke did not know Zhao Menfeng, who lived in his own country, at all a few months ago. Even in these years, Zhao Menfeng was in Changji City, while Wang Ke was in another city. , they had no chance to meet at all. If it¡¯s not Zhao Menfeng, then who is he? The old man couldn't sit still, because he suddenly discovered that there must be an expert behind Wang Ke, and this expert must be a master-level figure in the Feng Shui world, and may even be someone that the Li family cannot afford to offend. . Two hours later, it was already twelve o'clock in the night. At this time in the past, even if some people were still working, it was almost time to rest, and more people had already entered sweet dreams. However, most of the powerful members of the Li family were gathered in the council building at this time. With expressions of puzzlement on their faces and a hint of resentment that they could not rest, they were sitting in the council building and discussing. Asking each other what happened. There are a total of twenty members of the Li family with high status, most of them are old people over fifty years old. From time to time, their eyes glance at Li Qinghai, who is sitting in front of the conference table, his eyes closed and silent. Finally, an old man with white hair couldn't help it anymore, reached out and patted the table. After everyone in the conference room quieted down, he asked Li Qinghai loudly: "Qinghai, brother is in such a hurry. What are we summoned here for? I heard that you just came out from Big Brother's place, I believe you should know something about it, right?" Li Qinghai slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the white-haired old man. A coldness flashed in his eyes. This was his uncle Li Jilong. He was the third eldest among his fathers and could be considered a member of the family.One of the core characters. And this time, he played a major role in forcing his daughter to marry the dandy young man of the Gu family. After he came out of seclusion, he even spoke loudly in front of his father, scolding himself for not knowing how to respect his elders. "If you want to know the reason, you will naturally know when my dad comes later. Third uncle, when you get older, you need to have a steady heart. A frizzy temper should appear in those children who have not grown up. ." Li Qinghai said slowly, and after finishing speaking, he closed his eyes again. "Youbastard." Li Jilong's face showed an angry look. Although Li Qinghai didn't say anything excessive, smart people could tell that Li Qinghai was saying that he looked like a young boy who hadn't grown up yet. "Third brother, shut up." As a loud voice came from outside the door, Li Jifu, the contemporary head of the Li family and father of Li Qinghai, strode into the door of the conference room. He glared at Li Jilong with majestic eyes before striding to the conference room. The table is headed in front of the seats. The anger on Li Jilong's face disappeared a little. It was obvious that he was deeply afraid of this elder brother. He took a deep breath and said calmly: "Brother, as the saying goes: it is the son's fault if he does not teach his father. You are a promising son. Now I have learned to insult my elders in a roundabout way.¡± Li Jifu slapped the table with his palm as big as a fan, and shouted in a deep voice: "Lao San, you've had enough. Let's not talk about what happens to Qinghai, but your narrow-minded character will limit your achievements. In the beginning, you I'm afraid it's for this reason that my father won't let you inherit the position of head of the Li family! Remember, now that I'm the head of the family, you'd better change your character, otherwise I won't mind taking back all your rights." Li Jilong's expression changed slightly, he moved his lips a few times, and finally suppressed what he wanted to say in his heart. However, everyone could see the anger in his eyes clearly. Li Jifu's eyes swept across Li Jilong's face, and he suddenly sighed, his majestic aura subdued slightly, and said: "Third brother, don't be angry yet. Wait until I finish explaining the purpose of calling everyone here today. If you think If you're still angry, it's not too late to vent." Li Jilong didn't expect that his eldest brother Li Jifu would suddenly say these words. Suddenly the anger on his face was suppressed, his brows furrowed into a "chuan" shape, and he said in a deep voice: "Brother, if you have anything to say, you can tell me. If you say that, I will be very angry, but as long as it is beneficial to the family, I will raise my hands to approve it. I think that calling everyone here so late must be a major issue for the family, right?" Li Jifu nodded and said loudly: "Yes, it is a family matter. I have ordered people to seal the meeting building, and no unrelated people are allowed to come near. The content of the family discussion today has also been classified as top secret information. Anyone present, You are not allowed to reveal even a single word, not even to your closest people in the family, not even your children, wives and husbands, anyone who is not in the meeting room today, you cannot tell anyone, otherwise, you will be punished with treason." Treason? With the exception of Li Qinghai, the twenty senior executives of the Li family in the conference room were suddenly in an uproar. Everyone had solemn looks in their eyes, and the puzzled expressions on their faces were a bit thicker than before. Treason! This is the most serious crime in the family. Anyone who is convicted of treason will be hunted down by everyone in the Li family, and they will definitely be killed with the most cruel means. Another point is who kills the traitor? As a family member of the clan, all the property of the killed family member will be taken by the other party as his own, and all the rights he holds will also be taken over by the other party, and he will have control over it for two years. The uproar only paused after a dozen seconds, and everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Li Jifu, waiting for his next words. Li Jifu turned to look at the only young man at the door, and said in a deep voice: "Huzi, have you brought the family tree?" Huzi, whose full name is Li Chenghu, has spent most of his time following the patriarch Li Jifu in recent years, except taking care of the group company that the family has entrusted to him. Hearing Li Jifu¡¯s words, Li Chenghu nodded silently, took a few steps forward and placed a thick genealogy on the table in front of Li Jifu, then quietly stepped back six or seven steps and returned to stand at the door again. Others in the conference room glanced at Li Chenghu a few times with a thoughtful look in their eyes, and then looked at Li Jifu again. Li Jifu slowly sat down, reached out and took out a cigarette, lit it and took a few puffs before he said: "Let Qinghai tell everyone about the specific things. During the telling, no one is allowed to interrupt. The telling is over." Finally, everyone can express their opinions freely.¡± Everyone¡¯s attention turned to Li Qinghai. They all knew that Li Qinghai had just returned from other places. Most people also knew that he went to Changji City.It's about his daughter Li Ruoxi. "Could it be that the reason why the clan leader asked everyone to come here this time is because of Li Qinghai's daughter Li Ruoxi?" Many people expressed doubts in their hearts. Li Qinghai slowly stood up, glanced at the faces of everyone in the conference room, and then said calmly: "The thing is like this" Concisely but clearly organized, Li Qinghai recounted the situation of his meeting with Wang Ke after arriving in Changji without any concealment. Li Qinghai once again glanced at the extremely wonderful photos of everyone except his father Li Jifu. face, and slowly sat back in his seat. "Impossible, absolutely impossible. How can a 20-year-old boy with no full hair be a powerful Feng Shui master? It is even less likely that he can draw talismans. You know, even an Onmyoji master probably can't draw them. Come on?" "It's ridiculous, it's so ridiculous, it's simply ridiculous. Qinghai, you want to make up a story to support your precious daughter and make us agree to give up the marriage with the Gu family and make up a better story! Such a bad lie, don't you Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird?¡± "I think you have closed your mind, right? That's ridiculous. Do you treat us like three-year-old children? How dare you tell such a lie? How dare you call us over in the middle of the night?" "Chief, is this joke a little too much? We old guys, our bodies can't stand such a torment." "" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 57 What is the magnitude of the earthquake? Update time: 2012-12-19 Facing the dissatisfied questions, Li Qinghai's expression was very calm. However, as the head of the Li family, Li Jifu showed anger on his face. He slapped the conference table in front of him with a slap from the cattail leaf fan, and said seriously. He yelled: "Shut up, everyone. If you don't believe Qinghai, don't you believe me too?" As soon as he finished speaking, Li Jilong said calmly: "Our Li family is not a one-spoken family. Even the patriarch of the family does not have the authority to silence us, right? We are just expressing our own opinions. Is it wrong? If you want us to believe it, come up with real evidence, otherwise don¡¯t blame us for making irresponsible remarks.¡± Li Jifu glanced majestically for a week, then suddenly grinned and asked: "Third brother, what real evidence do you need?" Li Jilong immediately shouted: "Didn't Qinghai say that the boy named Wang drew three talismans and asked him to bring them back? Then take out the three talismans. Brother, we all should know what talismans are, and Qinghai As I just said, it is a healing talisman that has a magical effect on healing. If you can take it out, and you can take out three at a time, then we will believe it. If you can't take it out, and use other words to find reasons, then We¡¯re going back to rest.¡± Li Jifu nodded to Li Qinghai, watched Li Qinghai slowly take out the three healing talismans, and then said calmly: "As you wish, these three healing talismans were brought back from Changji City by Qinghai himself, and The purpose is to treat Yuerou¡¯s strange disease, let¡¯s have someone bring Yuerou over, and let¡¯s let Qinghai use the healing charm on the spot to see if it has any effect, how about that?¡± Li Jilong hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: "I agree with this opinion. If this healing talisman is really effective, then I will not say anything more, and I will not interfere with Ruoxi's matter." Immediately, other people agreed, because they understood what it meant to be a twenty-year-old Feng Shui master. They understood even more that a twenty-year-old Feng Shui master could draw talismans. What did that mean? Although the Li family will gain huge financial benefits by marrying the Gu family, compared with the talent and potential shown by Wang Ke, it is more than a star. After all, money is easy to make these days, especially for a big family like theirs, with With strong wealth and capital, they can make a lot of money. In their eyes, there is even endless money to be made. As long as there is still time, they can have money to invest. It is difficult to make friends with Feng Shui masters, especially those with unlimited potential and the ability to draw talismans. In order to keep this matter confidential, the people who brought back the unconscious Li Yuerou were two important female members of the Li family present. Although the beautiful Li Yuerou is now in her thirties, she looks at least six or seven years younger from her appearance. She now looks like she is twenty-six or seventeen years old at most, with curved eyebrows and slightly raised eyebrows. The bridge of the nose and the sexy red lips make the oval face look beautiful. Her figure looks very delicate. Even though she is sitting in a wheelchair, it can still be seen that she is at least 1.7 meters tall. After Li Yuerou was pushed in in a wheelchair, Li Jilong and others fell into silence, because according to the doctor's examination, the examination results were that the reason why Li Yuerou became like this was entirely due to the anxiety attack, coupled with the My bones were too weak after traveling long distances, which resulted in cerebrovascular disease, and my consciousness fell into a coma, but my own body was not affected. However, this strange disease, even if many authoritative experts in brain diseases were invited, and even Professor-level figures who were otherwise authoritative looked helpless. Li Jilong and everyone knew in their hearts that the reason why Li Yuerou was so angry was entirely because they used the marriage between Li Ruoxi and the dandy young man of the Gu family. Even if they looked at the interests of the family, when their relatives became like this, they had no choice but to remain silent. Li Qinghai pulled out a healing talisman and stood in front of Li Yuerou in the wheelchair in front of everyone. He was also a little uneasy. Although Wang Ke told him that it was a healing talisman he had drawn by himself, Wang Ke did not check it. Little sister Li Yuerou's condition is not guaranteed to be 100% effective. If this healing charm has an effect, he understands what it means, but if it doesn't, I'm afraid that the one-year appointment will be treated with the most serious attitude by the family, and even this time, I'm afraid he will have to be punished. "Let's start the treatment! Although a talisman is very precious, if it has an effect and can revive Yuerou, it is worth it." Li Jilong said in a deep voice. Li Qinghai took the healing talisman, took a deep breath, and quickly concentrated his mental power according to the method Wang Ke had taught him. His whole mind was firmly locked on the healing talisman, and he reached out and threw it into the air. At this moment, he shouted in a deep voice: "Blow it up!" In full view of everyone, Li QinghaiThe yellow paper talisman he threw out suddenly exploded above everyone's heads with his loud shouts. Starry silver points of light floated like fireflies in the dark night. The breeze blew by, causing these silver brilliance to suddenly rise. Suddenly down, suddenly bright and suddenly dark. Li Qinghai quickly stretched out his right hand and kept releasing his thoughts. After a few seconds, he felt a strange connection between himself and the dots of silver light. He even felt, I can control the trajectory of every silver light point. His right hand finally slowly pressed towards Li Yuerou's forehead. The countless silver light spots floating in the air seemed to be summoned by his right hand and quickly condensed into a silver link. Li Qinghai's hand merged into Li Yuerou's. In the forehead. The magical scene was like watching a scene in a fantasy movie. Everyone held their breath, even Li Jifu, the patriarch of the Li family, was no exception. Shocked expressions appeared on their faces, and their eyes blinked. If you don't blink, you will miss this wonderful scene. You know, seeing this scene in real life is far more intense than seeing this scene in TV series or movies, and the visual impact is countless times stronger. Even the heartbeats of many people suddenly accelerated several times, and the look in their eyes Exuding a fiery look. Finally, in everyone's sight, after Li Qinghai's palm pressed against Li Yuerou's forehead, the silver light like a bond merged into it, and everything returned to its original appearance. After the silver light disappeared, everyone He rubbed his eyes, afraid that what he just saw was an illusion. No one spoke, because at this time, they were so shocked that they didn't know what to say. Time passed bit by bit, and everyone's eyes were focused on Li Yuerou. Although the magical scene before made them feel that the healing charm should have an effect, but before seeing the real effect, any guesses could not be made. It's redundant. Eight minutes. Exactly eight minutes later, in the silent conference room, Li Yuerou's closed eyelids twitched slightly, and her eyelashes also trembled slightly. Just when everyone noticed that her eyelashes and eyelids were trembling, her bright eyes The eyes finally opened slowly. Her vision returned to clarity, and Li Yuerou, who felt like she had slept for a long time, saw so many people from the family surrounding her, and even the place she was in was the family's council building. This situation made her look puzzled. With a look of relief, her eyes finally fell on Li Qinghai and she murmured: "Brother, this is" A look of ecstasy appeared on Li Qinghai's face, and he laughed loudly: "That's great, God bless you! The healing talisman that boy Wang Ke gave me really worked. Yuerou, are you awake? Do you know that you all I've been in a coma for a long time. I just used the healing talisman Ruoxi's boyfriend gave me to treat you to wake you up. How do you feel now? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Li Yuerou was stunned. Her consciousness was completely focused on what her elder brother Li Qinghai said, "Ruoxi's boyfriend." Has the family withdrawn the order to use Ruoxi for marriage? However, she did not ask this question immediately. She knew in her heart that she had been in business for a long time. She could not eat hot tofu in a hurry. If she had any questions, she would ask later. "Brother, I just feel a little weak in my body. There is no other discomfort! By the way, it seems that I feel a warm current in my body. It's such a strange feeling. Hey I feel that my strength is slowly recovering. ." As Li Yuerou spoke, her beautiful face showed a look of shock, and she spoke. Everyone was shocked by what Li Yuerou said. Is the healing charm effective? Are healing charms really effective? So, that young man named Wang Ke is a hidden master? If he is really a hidden master, then his future prospects will be limitless! At only twenty years old, he is already a high-level Feng Shui master, and he is even more capable of drawing talismans at such a young age. If Li Ruoxi marries him, it will definitely bring much greater benefits to her family than marrying the eldest young master of the Gu family. ! There is another question that anyone with any brains has thought of at this moment, that is, who is Wang Ke¡¯s master? It is impossible for a young man to be self-taught without a teacher. After all, the knowledge of Feng Shui is too profound. It is extremely difficult for ordinary people to become a Feng Shui master, let alone be able to draw talismans! Then, he must have a master who is more powerful than him. At this moment, the senior members of the Li family were completely shocked. It would not be an exaggeration to describe it as causing a huge earthquake. No one could even tell clearly what magnitude this earthquake was. ? With a bright smile on his face, Li Qinghai opened his mouth and told everything clearly.After Yuerou told her the confidentiality policy, she turned to look at everyone and said loudly: "Uncles and brothers, now you have seen that the healing charm I brought back is indeed effective, and the effect is very good. , now I still have two healing charms left in my hand. I will hand them over to my father, the patriarch of our Li family, for safekeeping. From now on, our descendants of the Li family will not be able to use the healing charms unless there is a huge disaster. " No one objected, because everyone wanted to have healing talismans, but the last two remaining healing talismans were unlikely to fall into their hands. They all understood this situation. A smile appeared on Li Jifu's face, and he reached out to take the healing talisman handed over by his son Li Qinghai, and said: "Since Qinghai is willing to hand over the healing talisman to the family, it is a great achievement. However, because he was at the family gathering a few days ago, There will be a fuss, so the merits and demerits are offset. Send Yuerou back to rest first, we have things to discuss next." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 58: Good deeds are rewarded with good deeds, and evil deeds are rewarded with evil deeds Update time: 2012-12-19 Li Yuerou was sent back to rest. After Li Yuerou was pushed into the council building, she woke up. Many well-informed people in the Li family were sensitive to the occurrence of a special situation. However, because the entire council building was blocked, even if No matter how much they want to know what happened, they can't get any useful information. They can only gather together in twos and threes and make random guesses. Finally, when all the senior members of the Li family who were qualified to enter the meeting room returned to sit at the conference table, Li Jilong was the first to speak: "Brother, we will listen to your arrangements on this matter. What do you say?" Let's do it! Compared with that young man named Wang Ke, the interests of the Bai family are nothing! The thing I'm most worried about now is that because the family has been very tight on Ruoxi, will the young man named Wang Ke be allowed to do so? The young man from Ke has opinions about our Li family." There was another thing he didn't say, and that was whether he would have other opinions about "him". If the family accepted Wang Ke, and Wang Ke also recognized the Li family, but if he knew that he proposed to use Li Ruoxi Come to marry, will he become hostile to me? Li Jifu glanced at Li Jilong's expression, nodded and said: "You are right, Wang Ke knew about the family's persecution of Ruoxi's child before, so I think he must have some hostility towards our family. However, I think in his heart, he will also be grateful to our family. If we hadn't forced Ruoxi, how would he have had the opportunity? Isn't it because of our push that he can be with that child Ruoxi? Well! Qinghai, you have had contact with that young man named Wang Ke. I believe that with your eyes, you should be able to see a bit of his character. Tell me about it! " Li Qinghai nodded and said: "Wang Ke, that young man, although he is young, I feel the stability from him that young people don't have. To be honest, if I didn't know his age, I would really think that he is a He is forty or fifty years old, an outstanding figure who has been baptized by countless storms. Moreover, don't just value his status as a Feng Shui master and the ability to draw talismans. His martial arts talent is even beyond my reach. Among the four major families in Xijiang Province, the Gu family Paying attention to martial arts, his family has many talented people, but for decades, no one can compare with Wang Ke. If nothing else, he is only twenty years old now, and he has already reached the innate advanced state. Ten years from now ? If he can still maintain this martial arts talent, what level of cultivation will he reach? Can he reach the stage of refining Qi? " Everyone fell silent. They listened to Li Qinghai's words and realized this problem at this time. There are currently six masters in the entire Li family who have reached the realm of refining qi. Except for Li Jifu, the patriarch of the family, who has reached the intermediate realm of refining qi, the others are only at the primary level of refining qi. ¡° If Wang Ke can reach the state of refining Qi in ten years, no, maybe not even ten years at all, then his martial arts skills are simply too incredible! Although the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province have many strong ones, in terms of the country, the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province are not the strongest. There are even more powerful ancient martial arts families in other provinces, but everyone present , have never heard of anyone who can reach the innate advanced state at the age of twenty. Suddenly, everyone thought of a question. The one-year agreement between the family and Wang Ke requires Wang Ke to break through two levels of realm within one year. You must know that these two levels of realm are the primary level of refining Qi! Just now they were still thinking about ten years, but Wang Ke confidently and slowly agreed to a one-year agreement, then he No one dared to imagine anymore. They didn¡¯t know whether they should say Wang Ke was arrogant, or whether they should say he was courageous, or because he had some confidence? Li Jifu said: "Everyone, now you all understand Wang Ke's situation, and since you are willing to listen to my opinion, I will briefly explain it. There are many young geniuses, although Wang Ke's performance now He is very strong, but our family still doesn¡¯t know what his future will be. Therefore, I suggest that the one-year agreement is still valid, although the agreement with him is to earn one billion RMB within one year and repair it. For the realm to break through two levels, but our family recognizes that his bottom line needs to be revised. In this way, if he can earn 100 million RMB within a year, and his cultivation realm breaks through one level, he will reach the innate peak. Realm, that¡¯s considered qualified, how about we agree that he and Ruoxi¡¯s child be together?¡± Now Li Jilong, the old man who originally pushed Li Ruoxi to marry the eldest young master of the Bai family, showed no signs of opposition. He nodded silently and was the first to speak: "I agree with this proposal. The reason why it was set at one billion before, and Raising two levels, with some intention of making things difficult for him, but not nowBy the way, we have seen its value, so the conditions for modification are very good. " "I have no objection either." "No comment!" Others expressed their opinions one after another, and the agreement was quickly reached. Among these people, the happiest person was Li Qinghai. With a bright smile on his face, Li Qinghai stood up, clasped his fists to everyone present and said: "Uncles and brothers, Qinghai thanks everyone for your support. Qinghai has expressed gratitude to you all before." I have offended you so much, and I hope you, uncles and brothers, will forgive me. Li Jilong waved his hand and said: "Qinghai, actually we don't blame you. We all understand in our hearts that you love your daughter very much. To be honest, we all understand that if it were anyone else, we would use their If you want your children to have a happy life for the benefit of the family, they will all oppose it. Qinghai, regarding this matter, we know that you feel aggrieved and angry, but we hope you can understand that what we do is not entirely for ourselves. It's for our entire family. I dare not say it to others, but for me, the interests of the family always come first. Even if it means sacrificing me, if necessary, I will agree without hesitation." "Yes, the family's interests always come first." Another old man with white hair also said in a deep voice. Li Qinghai nodded silently and said seriously: "Qinghai understands, but my ideas are different from those of your uncles, so I can't accept it. Therefore, I, Li Qinghai, will not take over as the new generation head of our Li family." His words moved others. Although they knew that Li Qinghai had no intention of taking over the position of the head of the family, they had never heard Li Qinghai say it before. But now it is different. He actually said it openly, which brought about The nature of it is just different. ¡° Subsequently, the senior management of the Li family held another discussion and finally decided that within one year, they would never interfere with the development of Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi, but they would not provide them with any support. However, everyone has their own thoughts in their hearts. Many of them have secretly made up their minds. If the opportunity allows, they don't mind showing favor to Wang Ke. After all, this will be crucial to whether they can benefit from it in the future. Relationship. ******************************************* Changji City Antiques Trading Market. It is another sunny day, and for many people who wake up from sleep, it is a day that makes people feel refreshed. However, for Zhang Fugui, this day was like dark clouds and a biting coldness. Early in the morning, Zhang Fugui rushed from the hospital to the antique trading market. One of his arms was broken, and it was now put in a plaster. After treatment, it was fixed by the doctor. However, the other injuries on his body were not serious. , so staying in the hospital is boring. Moreover, he now has a more important thing on his mind, which is to stay away from Cheng Dabiao. Ever since he and he tried to plot against Wang Ke, he felt that he had been constantly unlucky. First, the spiritual energy in the shop disappeared inexplicably, and the magic weapon All the spiritual energy contained in it was completely lost and turned into waste. Now it was beaten up by the mysterious man in black. From the words that the other party cursed Cheng Dabiao at the beginning, he could tell that it was Cheng Dabiao who showed Feng Shui to others randomly. , but people came to take revenge on him, and he was just an unlucky guy who was implicated. Sighing, just as he took a taxi to the east gate of the antique trading market, Zhang Fugui's mobile phone rang in his pocket. He took out the mobile phone with difficulty with his other hand and looked at the caller ID. A look appeared on his face. With a look of impatience, he reached out and pressed the answer button, and asked with a hint of annoyance: "What happened so early in the morning?" An almost crying voice came from the phone: "Boss, something big happened. Where are you now? All the objects in our antique shop have been smashed. Monkey and I just looked for them. I only found three complete objects, please come and take a look!" Zhang Fugui's vision went dark, and suddenly a biting chill flowed through his body. It was like a bolt from the blue, making him completely stupid! He is a stingy person, even an old guy who is stingy to the core. This behavior is not only shown to the clerks in the shop, but even to himself, he is usually reluctant to eat and drink well. Dressed. Yesterday, he lost millions for no reason. Because Cheng Dabiao was by his side, even though his heart was bleeding, he didn't show it too obviously. But now, the call from the store clerk filled his heart with fear. feel. You know, the total value of all the goods in his shop is more than three million. If all the items are smashed, then such a huge loss will not be enough for him.It's so painful! He urged the taxi driver to drive quickly into the antique trading market. In about five minutes, the taxi stopped steadily outside the door of the "Time-honored Antique Brand" store. At this time, the door of the store had been opened and four or five security guards were blocking it. At the scene, and outside the store, many acquaintances from the surrounding stores and passers-by pointed at the store. "The cycle of nature and retribution, God opens his eyes! That bastard named Zhang usually deceives and cheats, and does all kinds of bad things. Now someone finally can't see it and starts to take revenge on him! As the same saying goes, good will be rewarded with good and evil will be punished with evil. It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t retaliate, it¡¯s just that the time has not come yet.¡± As soon as Zhang Fugui stepped out of the taxi door, he heard a loud voice not far away, with a sigh in his tone. Hearing this, Zhang Fugui almost turned his nose with anger. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 59: Amulet Update time: 2012-12-19 On the busy street, many people gathered outside the gate of the "Time-honored Antique Brand", pointing and talking. Of course, most of the people around here knew what kind of character Zhang Fugui was, so in the language It was full of content about schadenfreude, which made Zhang Fugui's face look extremely ugly as he strode down from the taxi. "Get out of the way, why are you guys gathering around here? Get out of the way, everyone." Pushing aside the crowd, Zhang Fugui strode into the store door. When his eyes fell on the shattered items in the room, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and he was stunned. Although the clerk in the store called him before, he didn't see it with his own eyes. He still held a trace of luck in his heart, but now he really saw it in his eyes, and his heart seemed to be bleeding. You know, this The fragments all over the floor were originally money! How many millions of goods were destroyed like this? "Boss! What should we do? We came to the store in the morning, and when we opened the door, we saw a scene like this! Someone sneaked into our store and smashed everything." A waiter had a worried look on his face , standing next to Zhang Fugui with his head lowered and said. Zhang Fugui was awakened by the man's voice, and immediately ran a dozen steps into the hall, stood in the center of the hall, turned around and looked around several times, and then his body collapsed on the ground and cried loudly. Money! These items that were smashed are all real money! ¡° Let¡¯s not talk about how much money we can make from selling these goods. The purchase price alone is worth three to four million, but now they are gone. "Who is it? Who is it that smashed my shop? The beast that suffered a thousand cuts, my money Wuwu" Zhang Fugui burst into tears and howled miserably. However, he usually does a lot of evil and has deceived too many people, so even if everyone saw this scene, they didn't feel sad at all. Two young people even waved their fists a few times. , whispered: "You deserve it. Not long ago, Uncle Li next door was defrauded of tens of thousands by this bastard Zhang Fugui! It was originally the money for his daughter's college education, but he ended up cheating him away. Now Uncle Li's daughter Not only did he not go to college, he went to work in a factory, and he broke several of his fingers. Retribution! I don¡¯t know which hero had the courage to smash up this old liar and old bastard¡¯s shop.¡± "Yes, the smashing really made me feel angry. The person who jumped into the river in our antique trading market some time ago was also because he was deceived, so he couldn't think about it. He jumped into the river to seek death. I knew that people like him would be punished, and now the retribution has come. .¡± "By the way, have you noticed that his arm is fixed and bandaged? Could it be that he was beaten? Could it be that he deceived some people he couldn't afford to offend? That's why he was beaten Was he beaten severely?" "I think it's very possible. A guy like this who often cheats and swindles, how can his shoes not get wet when he often walks by the river? It's a pity that the others beat him too lightly. He really deserves to be hospitalized. It's better to have three people in the hospital." I can¡¯t even get out of bed for a month.¡± "" No one sympathizes, because everyone has imagined such a day in their hearts. After all, no one would pity a bastard like Zhang Fugui who had a cold and vicious heart even after he died. *************************************************** In the next two days, Wang Ke, in addition to learning about antiques, magical instruments and Feng Shui from Zhao Menfeng, also tried his luck in the antique trading market. Unfortunately, his luck was not very good and he could only do it every day. After using his supernatural eye three times every day, he still failed to pick up the missing items. Since he had to leave for a month, he was worried that Li Ruoxi's money would not be enough, so he kept looking for opportunities to pick up the slack, but it was a pity that things did not come true. In the hazy night, Wang Ke stood at the window of his room, his eyes flashing with thought. Apart from picking up leaks, he found that he could only make money as quickly as possible by drawing talismans, otherwise he would not be able to solve the problem of Li Ruoxi's need for money after he left. Case. There was a gentle knock on the door, and Li Ruoxi pushed the door open. Looking at Wang Ke's back standing at the window, Li Ruoxi felt warm in her heart. After Wang Ke turned around, Li Ruoxi walked up to him and said softly: "Hou Tian really wants to go into seclusion and study with Mr. Zhao for a month? Didn't he tell you where exactly he was going?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "No. Originally I wanted to ask him about his old man, but looking at him, he seemed mysterious and unwilling to say anything, so I didn't ask again. By the way, has the construction team started? ?How long will it take to complete the renovation of the restaurant?¡± Li Ruoxi smiled and said: "Today is the first day to start decorating because I want to renovateI'm going to change the appearance and decorate the restaurant better, so the basic plan is that it will probably take about twenty days. In twenty days, I can also finish other things, so I want to wait for you to come back from outside and hold the opening. ceremony. " After Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, he said: "Ruoxi, you don't have to wait for me. If you delay for one day, you will lose one day's income. I won't intervene in the restaurant's affairs. You can handle it yourself! By the way, didn't you mean that your two Assistant, will you come back from abroad? When will they arrive? " Li Ruoxi smiled and said: "She will be there the day after tomorrow. If you follow Mr. Zhao and leave the day after tomorrow, I'm afraid you won't be able to see her." Wang Ke smiled and nodded. Suddenly his expression moved slightly and he said: "Ruoxi, after your assistants come over, where will you arrange for them to live? By the way, our house should also be changed. After all, we have iron My wife is following us, the two-bedroom apartment is too small." Li Ruoxi said: "Well, don't worry, I will find a house before you come back, and I will also arrange their accommodation." She did not discuss the lack of money with Wang Ke again. She always felt that the funds were too little after passing the budget in the past few days. However, seeing that Wang Ke was about to study carefully with Zhao Menfeng and Lao Zhao, she was not willing to let Wang Ke Ke no longer worries about money. After Li Ruoxi left the room, Wang Ke calmed down and took out all the pens, inks, paper and inkstones used to draw symbols, and then stood quietly in front of the table. In the past two days, Zhao Menfeng taught him a new way to draw talisman. Although he has not tried it yet, he is confident that he can draw the talisman successfully. Amulet! When the person wearing the amulet is suddenly attacked, as long as the wearer crushes the amulet immediately, an invisible gas will surround the surface of the human body wearing the amulet, blocking the attack for the person being attacked. Unless the opponent is too strong, Otherwise, there is no fear of the opponent's attack at all. Concentrating and calming down, Wang Ke held a brush in his hand and dipped it in cinnabar ink. He silently recalled in his mind Zhao Menfeng's every move, stroke by stroke, when he drew the amulet. At the same time, he was also thinking secretly. Then, Zhao Menfeng explained to him the precautions for drawing amulets. The writing moves like a dragon and a snake in one go. Although it was his first time to draw an amulet, Wang Ke was in excellent condition. After just two minutes, he successfully drew an amulet. Subsequently, Wang Ke drew more than a dozen talismans in succession. However, not counting the previous successful one, only five succeeded in the end. In other words, Wang Ke finally drew a total of six effective talismans. Wang Ke heard Zhao Menfeng say that failure to draw the talisman was normal, but he was still a little dissatisfied. After all, when he drew the healing talisman before, except for the first time he drew the talisman, he did not enter the emptiness state, which resulted in the failure of the talisman drawing. Once you successfully draw a healing charm, you never fail again. "Master, why are you painting these ghost symbols? Are they props for making movies?" Tiezi had returned to the room at some point and quietly came to Wang Ke's side. It was not until Wang Ke put down the brush in his hand that he He asked with curiosity. Wang Ke turned to look at Tie Zi, shook his head and said: "This is not some ghostly drawing of a talisman. It is called a talisman. It is a magical item with a very high value. The talisman I just drew is called an amulet. For example, if you fight with others, If you hold this kind of talisman in your hand, after crushing it, there will be a spiritual energy protecting you, and others will not be able to harm you." Tie Zi¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at the six healing talismans in surprise, with an expression of disbelief. Afterwards, Wang Ke explained to Tiezi about the talisman and told him not to tell others about his ability to draw talisman. Then he took a talisman and came to Li Ruoxi's door and knocked gently on the door. "Wang Ke, why aren't you asleep yet?" Li Ruoxi, wearing pink pajamas, looked at Wang Ke sleepily and asked. She came out of Wang Ke's room. Because she was too tired, she washed up and went to bed. When she was about to fall asleep, she was awakened by Wang Ke's knock on the door. Wang Ke reached out and handed the amulet in his hand to Li Ruoxi, and said: "Ruoxi, I have recently learned several drawing methods of amulets from Mr. Zhao, so I have just successfully drawn a few amulets. If you encounter danger in the future, you can Crush this amulet into pieces, and then there will be an energy aura protecting you." Li Ruoxi's spirit suddenly shook, she quickly took the amulet and said with a joyful smile: "Yes, I understand." The next afternoon, after Wang Ke finished studying at Zixingju, he came to Fuxuan Hall. Bai Ruochen happened to come back from outside at this time. When he saw Wang Ke arriving, he immediately welcomed Wang Ke in with joy on his face. For Bai Ruochen, Wang Ke is the God of Wealth who comes to his door. Every time this brother comes to Fuxuan Hall, he will bring him a lot of profits. "Brothers Wang Ke"?When you come here this time, will you sell me something good again? Bai Ruochen asked Wang Ke to sit down with a smile, made a pot of good tea himself, sat across from Wang Ke and said with a smile. Wang Ke was not secretive. When he sold Bai Ruochen the healing talisman for the second time, Wang Ke knew clearly in his heart that with Bai Ruochen's intelligence, he would be able to imagine that he had drawn these talismans himself. And if he sells the amulet to him this time, he will probably be able to confirm it 100%. Although Wang Ke was a little reluctant when Bai Ruochen found out, there was nothing he could do about it, because he was unwilling to sell the talisman to others personally, and he didn't want more people to know that he could draw talismans. Just like when he first learned that Li Ruoxi's aunt was seriously ill and in a coma, Wang Ke drew three healing charms and gave them to Li Qinghai. However, Wang Ke believed that if Li Qinghai reported his ability to draw healing charms to the top management of the Li family, , I am afraid that their senior management will definitely make a wise choice, that is to hide the fact that he can draw healing charms. Until now, the Li family has been in peace, and no news about him has come out. It is obvious that they made a wise choice. "Brother Bai, when I come here this time, I have four amulets to sell to you. I wonder if you still want them here?" Wang Ke said with a faint smile on his face. "Do you have an amulet? A magical amulet that can protect you?" Bai Ruochen suddenly stood up and shouted in shock. Wang Ke nodded, reached out and took out the four amulets from his pocket, and placed them in front of Bai Ruochen. "Is this really an amulet? A talisman with magical effects? A legendary treasure?" Even though Bai Ruochen had seen the magic of healing talismans, he was still shocked when he heard Wang Ke talk about this amulet. Reaching out and holding the four healing charms in his hands, his eyes were flashing with light and ecstasy. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 60 Leaked News Update time: 2012-12-20 Bai Ruochen never dreamed that at first he was only optimistic about a person, but it would lead to such a result. He even felt a little complacent in his heart. After all, his choice was so wise at the beginning. Wang Ke was very likely to become his biggest and most important person. Important long-term customer. Bai Ruochen was overjoyed after buying healing talismans from Wang Ke twice, and now a real amulet was delivered to his door. This brother is definitely his God of Wealth! Healing charms are important, but amulets are equally important. Who can avoid accidents? What if an accident happens? Amulets are life-saving things! Bai Ruochen could imagine with his bare feet how popular the scene would be and how high the price would soar if he waited for the auction. He already had a feeling that if the amulet was auctioned, the price would be higher than the healing charm. Seeing the faint smile on Wang Ke's face, Bai Ruochen understood everything. Although he had guessed last time that those healing charms were drawn by Wang Ke, he didn't dare to be 100% sure in his heart. But now, he can definitely It is 100% certain that these amulets were also made by Wang Ke. After all, healing talismans and amulets are two talismans with different effects, and Wang Ke cannot buy them from others again and again. However, since Wang Ke didn¡¯t want to say this in person, he was happy to pretend to be ignorant. As long as Wang Ke could continuously sell him various talismans, he would be happy to make a fortune silently. "Brother Bai, stop being silly and give me a price quickly! I'm still in a hurry to use the money." Wang Ke watched Bai Ruochen go from dull to shocked, then from shocked to unbelievable, and finally from unbelievable to low. With a snickering expression, he couldn't help but speak. Bai Ruochen immediately nodded and said, "No problem. In view of our many previous cooperation relationships and the principle of honesty first, I will definitely offer a good price. Although I have not tested the authenticity of this amulet, because I I believe in your character, so we can trade directly, and the transaction price is still the original old price, 800,000 pieces, how about it?" Wang Ke said happily: "No problem, the deal is 800,000 yuan." Soon, Bai Ruochen was afraid that Wang Ke would regret it, so he hurriedly transferred the money to Wang Ke's bank account through the Internet, and the transaction was completed. Wang Ke felt a little moved by Bai Ruochen's trust. He looked at Bai Ruochen repeatedly looking at the four amulets as if he had found a treasure. He slowly stood up and said with a smile: "If there is nothing else, I will leave first. I will leave tomorrow." I have to leave Changji City for a month, see you in a month!" Bai Ruochen was startled for a moment, put away the amulet, and asked with a look of confusion on his face: "Where are you going when you leave Changji City?" Wang Ke shook his head and smiled: "To be honest, I don't know where I'm going. I'm going to retreat for a month with Mr. Zhao. By the way, Brother Bai, Ruoxi is planning to open a restaurant in Changji City. If possible, when she meets When she is in trouble, I hope you can help her. After all, she is a girl and does not have much entrepreneurial funds in her hands, so it may not be easy to get started." Bai Ruochen said in surprise: "Open a restaurant? How could Li Ruoxi think of opening a restaurant?" Wang Ke said: "For the one-year agreement between me and the Li family." Not long after, Wang Ke left Fuxuan Hall. Bai Ruochen still sent Wang Ke out of the store this time. Watching Wang Ke disappear in the distance, he quickly returned to the store and immediately took several important people from Fuxuan Hall. The stewards were summoned. In the conference room on the second floor, after several important managers sat down with confused expressions, Bai Ruochen took out four amulets. His expression could not hide his excitement, and he said loudly: "These are the four amulets I just got. Among them, I will put one away, and I have decided to auction the other three together with the healing charms. If you spread the word, you will say that Fuxuantang will auction three more amulets. Let me think about it, the auction time will be four days later. Come on in the morning, the venue is our Fuxuan Hall, and those who want to apply to participate in the auction must contact us in advance and must have millions of funds, this is the minimum standard." Amulet? The expressions of several important stewards of Fuxuan Hall changed drastically, and their eyes revealed an unbelievable light. The middle-aged steward named Chen said hastily: "Boss, are you sure this amulet is real? It also has the legendary Magical effect?¡± Bai Ruochen nodded and said: "It's absolutely true. Although I haven't tested it myself, I believe they are all genuine." The beautiful woman quickly said: "Boss, since you can guarantee it, I will release the news as soon as possible. However, our Fuxuantang place is too small. If there will be many people attending by then, I will I¡¯m afraid there will be trouble.¡± Bai RuochenAfter thinking for a moment, he said: "Let's do it! Uncle Chen, please negotiate with the managers of the antique trading market. Let's set up the auction site at the antique market's conference venue! Also, ask them to dispatch security personnel. Help keep the peace.¡± "No problem! However, I have some suggestions. If we hold such a large auction, if we only auction healing charms and amulets, aren't there too few items? Should we auction some magic weapons or murder weapons?" Zhong, surnamed Chen Manager Nian said. Bai Ruochen thought for a moment, then nodded and said: "Let's discuss it. At the auction four days later, we will add ten items. The minimum threshold is magical weapons. At that time, I will take out two mid-level magical weapons, and one A high-level magic weapon. I believe that with these ten magic weapons, we will definitely attract more people to come here. Similarly, it can also be regarded as another sensational advertisement for our Fuxuan Hall." The other stewards were all moved. They looked at Bai Ruochen with hesitation on their faces. In the end, the beautiful woman hesitated and said: "Boss, although our Fuxuan Hall has a lot of magic weapons, we also have a few precious murder weapons. But if we sell ten of them at once, I'm afraid we won't have a few left in our store." Is it a magic weapon? Is it too much? I think it would be a good choice for us to mix some antiques." Bai Ruochen stood up and said seriously: "This time, we are going to make Fuxuan Hall famous in one fell swoop. Ten magical artifacts are definitely a big deal. By then, we will have more and more customers. But your suggestion is good, then In addition to the twenty antiques, I will give you three days to try to acquire some more antiques in the next three days. If you can acquire magic weapons, that will be no problem." One of the stewards, who was in his thirties, said: "Boss, the working capital in our store is not enough to purchase so many antiques and magic tools. You have forgotten that you spent a large amount of money to buy healing charms, and today you have another Through bank transfer, 4.2 million in working capital was transferred." Bai Ruochen was dumbfounded, and then he sat down in distress, his expression changing uncertainly. After a few minutes, he said, "Don't worry about money, I will take care of it. Tomorrow afternoon at the latest, I will At least 10 million funds will be transferred into Fuxuantang¡¯s account.¡± After hearing what Bai Ruochen said, the others nodded immediately. They all knew that this young boss was very rich, but they didn't know exactly how much capital he had. In one day, they obtained 10 million RMB, which gave them great confidence in the boss's ability. They also felt that a cardiotonic injection had been injected into their bodies, making them very motivated. In the evening, Crescent Restaurant. In the spacious and bright restaurant box, a lean young man with a flattering smile frequently toasted to the middle-aged steward named Chen of Fuxuantang, and his words were full of respect: "Uncle Chen, I admire you Fuxuantang so much! To be honest, if it weren't for the lack of people there now, I would really want to jump to Fuxuantang immediately and follow your career! And I believe that there are Under the leadership of such an excellent manager like you, Fuxuantang will definitely become the most powerful store in the antique trading market in Changji City, and it is even very likely that it will not take long to open a branch." The middle-aged man surnamed Chen had a smile on his face. The flattery of the lean young man made him feel comfortable. In addition, he had just drank a lot of wine, which made him feel extremely comfortable. "Monkey, you are getting better and better at talking! Not bad, not bad, you have been practicing well outside in the past few years. When your father and I were dating, not long after you were born, I said at that time, you This kid is definitely going to be successful in the future. Now look at his designer clothes and energetic appearance. He looks like a successful person! Work hard. If our Fuxuantang really opens a branch, I will definitely be the first. I want you to come here and do things with me." The middle-aged man named Chen said with a satisfied smile. A gleam flashed in the eyes of the lean young man, and he quickly picked up the wine glass and said with gratitude: "Uncle Chen, thank you, nephew, thank you, you are really my reborn parent! Thank you for looking after your nephew, If there is any use for me in the future, my nephew will be there to serve you, and you will be my only one." The middle-aged man named Chen laughed loudly, swayed his body, picked up the wine glass, and said with a loud laugh: "No problem, absolutely no problem. When your uncle and I get rich, I will never forget you. Come on, let's do it." The lean young man drank the entire glass of wine in one gulp, then smiled and said: "Uncle Chen, my nephew has finished drinking, you can do whatever you want, you can do whatever you want." The middle-aged man named Chen felt comfortable. Although the lean young man spoke casually, he still drank the wine in the glass in one gulp. "By the way, Uncle Chen, there's something I'm really curious about. Where did the talismans that your Fuxuan Hall auctioned at the gate come from last time? I was there before.I have read information about the talisman in the book, and I am very interested in that magical item. Can you tell me about it? "A gleam flashed in the eyes of the lean young man, and he asked seemingly casually while filling the middle-aged man named Chen with wine. The middle-aged man surnamed Chen grinned and said: "Where else can we get it? Except for that mysterious boy Wang Ke, who can be willing to sell the talisman to us Fuxuantang? Monkey, I am not afraid to tell you that those healing talismans I bought back then, After the sale, we made a lot of money. Just because the boss was happy and gave us bonuses, each of us was worth 10,000 yuan! Ten thousand yuanwell, 10,000 yuan is not much, but it is better than Isn¡¯t it strong? The money falling from the sky is not for nothingit is not for nothing." Wang Ke? The lean young man's expression changed, and he laughed again and said: "Uncle Chen, does that Wang Ke really have talismans? I heard that your Fuxuan Hall will auction some talismans recently. By the way, I also heard this afternoon that your Fuxuan Hall has released some talismans." Rumor has it that the healing charms and amulets will be auctioned in four days. Could it be that Wang Ke also sold this amulet to you, Fuxuantang?" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 61 Is it really him? ! Update time: 2012-12-20 The pungent smell of tobacco and alcohol filled every corner of the box. The middle-aged manager of Fuxuantang named Chen drunkenly picked up his wine glass, clinked it with the lean young man, and then shouted: "That's right. , although our boss didn¡¯t say it, it¡¯s definitely him, otherwise our boss would have no way to purchase goods. Talisman Talisman! That magical thing, just wait! Our Fuxuan Hall will hold an auction, and then ¡­When the time comes, it will cause a huge sensation, and you, Uncle Chen, and I will also be affectedA rising tide lifts all boats, and our reputation will be huge" A bright smile appeared on the corner of the lean young man's mouth. He looked at the middle-aged man named Chen whose eyes had begun to blur. He shook his head vigorously, reached out to hold his arm, and said with a smile: "Uncle Chen, you have drunk too much. , let¡¯s call it a day, my nephew, I can drink with you properly another day, and I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Although the middle-aged man surnamed Chen drank a lot, his consciousness was still clear. However, when he was drunk, he could not control his body and even talked garrulously. For a person like him, when drunk, as long as If you ask him about something, he might tell you what kind of underwear he is wearing. The lean young man knew exactly what happened to the middle-aged man named Chen when he was drunk, so he invited him to drink to get the information he wanted. The middle-aged man named Chen was sent home. After he left, he directly dialed a mobile phone number. After the other party answered, he quickly said: "Boss, I have important information to report to you. You asked me to investigate Fuxuan before. I have already investigated the origin of Tang Fu, do you think it is inconvenient for you now?" In a private villa, Chen Hengzhi was wearing white silk pajamas, holding a cigarette in his hand. He looked at the lean young man standing opposite with a smiling face, and said lightly: "Tell me everything about your investigation! If I feel that the information you reported is valuable and will be heavily rewarded!" The lean young man's face was filled with joy, and he immediately said: "Boss, I just hosted a banquet for one of the stewards of Fuxuan Hall. After getting him drunk, I finally found out from him the origin of the talismans in Fuxuan Hall. He told me The healing talismans that Fuxuantang auctioned outside the store for the first time were sold to their boss by a man named Wang Ke. The auction that Fuxuantang is planning to hold this time will include the healing talismans and The amulet should have been sold to the boss of Fuxuantang by Wang Ke. Every time Wang Ke came to Fuxuantang, their boss would personally receive him, and every time he left, the boss of Fuxuantang would immediately announce the details of the amulet. information." Chen Hengzhi frowned deeply. Judging from the situation reported by the lean young man in front of him, there is no doubt that the person who sold the Fuxuan Hall Talisman was Wang Ke. However, where did the young man named Wang Ke get it? The talisman? If it was just a healing talisman, it would be okay to say that maybe he got it from somewhere, or bought a lot of it from someone at once, and it was also possible that he sold it to Fuxuantang in two installments, but this time Fuxuantang There was a rumor that a few amulets were going to be auctioned, something was wrong with the situation! "Did Wang Ke draw it himself? Is he a Feng Shui master? And he can also draw talismans?" As soon as the idea came up in Chen Hengzhi¡¯s mind, he couldn¡¯t suppress it anymore, and the more he thought about it, the more likely it became. However, the only thing that makes him a little uncertain is Wang Ke's age. In his eyes, Wang Ke is too young. A young man in his twenties who can become a Feng Shui master is already considered very good. A talented person who can draw talismans can only be said to be a monster. Wang Ke! Is he a monster? Green smoke drifted from the cigarette in his hand, and the light of thought in Chen Hengzhi's eyes was looming. After a long while, he slowly raised his head, waved his hand to the lean young man, and said, "The information you provided today is good. As a gift, Your reward is 20,000 yuan from the finance department tomorrow. However, this matter is not over yet. You have to continue to inquire about information from me. In a few days, won't Fuxuantang be auctioning those healing charms and amulets? You can think of a way Make inquiries to see who will be attending, and mainly inquire about Wang Ke, but you must not be discovered by him, and you must not let him know that you are investigating him!" The lean young man couldn't help but nod, "Boss, don't worry! You saved my life. I will naturally serve you wholeheartedly. Then I won't disturb your rest, boss. Goodbye." In the lobby of the villa, Chen Hengzhi stood up slowly. He had important things to do in the past few days and could not spare the time to meet with Wang Ke. However, he had already made up his mind to meet Wang Ke when he was done with these days. When Wang Ke met him, he believed that because he was a master in the realm of warlock, he would definitely be able to tell how much Wang Ke weighed! Wang Ke did not return to his residence immediately after leaving Fuxuan Hall. He went to the bank and transferred 100,000 yuan to his parents' bank card at home. In fact, he really wanted to send more money to his family, but he was worried that his parents would worry about too much money.?Because the money came from a bad source. After all, my parents knew very well about my original situation. Even if I came to Changji City now, a half-grown boy would not be able to make money so fast. And one hundred thousand yuan is already a huge amount for the elders in the countryside who face the loess and have their backs to the sky. Moreover, the family is not in a hurry to ask for money now. They can slowly remit money to their families and wait for it later. When calling your parents, you can try to put yourself in a positive light. This way, you can let them know that you have a good job and a lot of income. If you give them more money, they will not worry. Wang Ke is not very old, but he is very careful and always thinks about all aspects of problems. ?? 3.2 million yuan. He originally had nearly 100,000 yuan in his bank card. When he transferred 100,000 yuan to his family, he still had nearly 3.2 million yuan left. After transferring three million to Li Ruoxi's account, Wang Ke left nearly two hundred thousand in his card for emergencies when he was away from home. Before he returned to his residence, Wang Ke's cell phone rang. Taking out his cell phone and looking at the caller ID, Wang Ke had a smile on his face. After reaching out to answer the call, he smiled and said, "Ruoxi, why did you call me? How are you busy with the restaurant?" Don¡¯t you want me to go over and help you now?¡± Li Ruoxi's voice came from the mobile phone: "Wang Ke, where are you now? My mobile phone just prompted a message of three million in credit. Did you transfer it to my card?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Yes, I drew a few amulets last night. Apart from the one I gave you, I also kept one for myself. The other four were sold to Bai Ruochen, making a total of 3.2 million. I just transferred three million to you. I will be away for a month, and I am afraid that you will need funds in the next month, so I will give it to you first and let you use it as working capital." Li Ruoxi, who was on the other side of the phone, was silent for a few seconds before she smiled and said, "I know, I'm not in the restaurant now, but busy outside! I just got the business license, and I'm trying to get the restaurant open as quickly as possible. " Wang Ke smiled and said: "Okay, then I will go back to my residence first. If anything happens, just call me. To be honest, you are busy these days and I haven't done anything to help you. Even up to now, I don¡¯t know the exact location of the restaurant yet.¡± Li Ruoxi smiled and said: "Well, if you are really fine, then go to the restaurant and have a look! I will go out to do errands in the afternoon, and I am worried that the construction and decoration team will not work well, so you can go over and keep an eye on it. I'm almost there We'll be there in another hour, and we'll go home together in the evening." go home together? Wang Ke felt warmed by these four words and agreed without any hesitation. Twenty minutes later, Wang Ke took a taxi to the busiest street of Qingpu Road. After getting off at the intersection near People's Park, he walked for less than two or three minutes and arrived at the specific address Li Ruoxi told him. The construction team of the classical restaurant with its carved beams and painted decorations was busy in full swing at this time. Looking at the decoration materials piled around, Wang Ke could tell that the amount of decoration work this time was very large, and that did not include the construction workers inside the restaurant. , there are dozens of people just painting or decorating the outside. ¡°Obviously, in order to complete the project as soon as possible, Li Ruoxi invited a large engineering team. "Hey, hey, hey, little brother, get out of the way, there is construction going on here, you can't enter!" A fat middle-aged man wearing dark blue overalls, a red and yellow helmet, and holding architectural drawings in his hand , saw Wang Ke striding towards the door of the restaurant, he immediately waved the architectural drawings in his hand, shouted loudly, and quickly blocked in front of Wang Ke. Ke smiled and said: "Hello, I am Boss Li's subordinate. I just came back today. Boss Li called me and asked me to work with you here to see if there is anything you need my help with." The middle-aged man was slightly startled and looked Wang Ke up and down several times. Then he frowned and walked aside. He took out his mobile phone and called Li Ruoxi. After confirming that Wang Ke was called by her, he He put up his mobile phone and said with a smile: "Little brother, I just asked you to forgive me. We are working for others, so we must be cautious. Let's not talk about the danger if you go in. It's just the decoration materials inside us. You can¡¯t lose a little bit! Your boss Li is a nice person and is very kind to all of us. You see, the boxes of black tea over there were bought by her and provided to us to drink. In the past, we were rushing to work, let alone Black tea, even a sip of hot water, many times I can¡¯t drink it!¡± Wang Ke looked at the middle-aged man with a look of gratitude on his face and nodded secretly in his heart. This middle-aged man was very simple. Li Ruoxi was kind to them and generously invited them to drink. This was just a simple and small issue, but as long as The construction worker was moved.   Simple! These workers, who earn money by doing hard work and technical work, actually do not have high requirements. They are kind-hearted and soft-hearted. The simplest reason is: if you treat them well, they will treat you sincerely and help you. Better job. "This is just comparing one's feelings to one's feelings, right?" Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart. [Tianshi has already listed the potential list. If it is not recommended in the future, I don¡¯t know if you will still be able to see this book on the homepage. So if you haven¡¯t collected it, please quickly collect it for easy search. In addition, Xiaobu¡¯s first two books have not been listed. After passing the red ticket list, I took a quick look and found that it was not much different from the previous one to get into the red ticket list on the homepage. It was also a good recommendation, so I hope everyone will vote enthusiastically and stop hiding it. Thank you. ! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 62 Leaving Update time: 2012-12-20 Li Ruoxi didn't stay outside for long. When she returned to the restaurant that was under construction, she just entered the gate and saw that Wang Ke had changed his clothes. He was wearing dark blue overalls and a helmet on his head. He was sweating profusely as he helped the construction team members carry cement, and seeing him chatting and laughing with the construction workers, a slight smile appeared on his beautiful face. She did not greet Wang Ke immediately, but quietly walked to a young worker in his twenties, took out a hundred yuan from her wallet, handed it to him and said with a chuckle: "Take two people and go nearby." Go to the store to buy a few boxes of iced tea and come back! Everyone has been working very hard. I will buy drinks later and let everyone take a rest." The young man looked at Li Ruoxi in front of him, with excitement in his eyes. He didn't have the word "goddess" in his heart before, but since he came here for construction and saw Li Ruoxi, he has the word "goddess" in his heart. Words are also the lover of his dreams. He has imagined countless times how happy he would be if he could have such a fairy-like girlfriend. Taking the money with trembling hands, the young worker was a little flustered and shy, not daring to look at Li Ruoxi for a second, then turned around and waved to the two workers not far away, and hurriedly ran towards a nearby store. Not long after, several boxes of iced black tea were bought back. Li Ruoxi asked everyone to take a rest, and then came to Wang Ke who had stopped working. Looking at his sweaty appearance, she unscrewed a bottle and handed it to him with some distress. He smiled softly and said, "You must be tired! I asked you to come over to supervise the work, why did you do it yourself?" Wang Ke took the iced black tea handed by Li Ruoxi and took a few sips before wiping off the water on the corner of his mouth and saying with a smile: "These uncles and brothers are very nice people. I have nothing to do anyway, so I came over to help." handle." Li Ruoxi smiled and said, "I know you are diligent." After saying this, she turned around and said to the dozens of workers who had stopped to rest: "Thank you for your hard work. Let me introduce to you. This is my boyfriend, who is also the big boss of this restaurant. I just said I had a few chats with him and he was very satisfied with your performance, so I¡¯m here to thank you all for your efforts.¡± Dozens of migrant workers around him were slightly startled, and an incredible light appeared on their simple faces. Their eyes looked at Wang Ke, who was wearing the same dirty clothes and work hat as them, as if they didn't dare to Trust your ears. He is the big boss here? Or is Li Ruoxi Boss Li¡¯s boyfriend? How can this be? Boss Li, what are you kidding me about? If he were a big boss, how could he wear the same clothes as hardworking people like himself? Everyone saw just now that he was helping carry cement and tools! Which big boss would do such a hard, tiring and dirty thing? Li Ruoxi¡¯s words overturned the ideas of these workers, so for a while, everyone found it difficult to accept it. Wang Ke smiled and waved his hands to everyone around him, and said: "Don't listen to my girlfriend's joke. Although I am an investor, she is still responsible for the management of the restaurant. I don't care about these things at all, and I don't understand. Operation and management. It¡¯s okay for me to do some work, but the rest has nothing to do with me. However, I still want to thank everyone for their dedication.¡± When the workers around him heard Wang Ke¡¯s words, they believed that Wang Ke was really the big boss of this restaurant. With respect in their eyes, they all shook their heads to say no need to thank him. A big boss, who looked so young, was actually willing to do such a dirty and tiring job. He didn¡¯t even mean to look down on them and talked and laughed with them, which moved them deeply. Similarly, they also secretly made up their minds to renovate this building carefully, without wasting materials or delaying the construction period. They are migrant workers who live at the bottom of society. They make money by selling their hard work, but they are also the most simple people. They may not understand much about the truth, but there is one thing they still understand: others are good to me. , then I will be good to others. In the evening, Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi returned to their residence together. As soon as they opened the door, the two heard the voices of Tiezi and Yaya endorsement coming from the hall. After looking at each other, Li Ruoxi smiled with satisfaction: "Wang Ke, Yaya and Tiezi, these two children are really obedient and sensible. Yaya studies seriously every day, and she is also very smart. I taught her She can quickly learn and understand basic knowledge. Tiezi is also very good. In addition to working with me in the restaurant every day, he takes time to practice the martial arts and cultural knowledge you taught him. " Wang Ke smiled and nodded. He has been teaching Tie Zi to practice martial arts every day recently, and even "Dragon Elephant" accompanies the martial arts training.He had already taught Tiezi the second move of ?. At the same time, he also taught Tiezi the internal skills training method. Although Tiezi had been practicing for a few days and had not yet felt the existence of qi in his body, Wang Ke firmly believed that, Tiezi's tough character may not take long to bear fruit. The two walked into the living room and saw Tiezi and Yaya sitting on the soft sofa. Everyone was holding a book and reading the contents of the book seriously. Today's Yaya, after Li Ruoxi personally groomed her, looks like a completely different person than before. Although she has been begging with her brother Tiezi over the years and has suffered a lot from exposure to wind and sun, her skin is still pink and tender. She is rosy, and she is very beautiful, with a well-sculpted pink look. Even if she goes to film TV, she can become a cute little child star that countless people will like. People rely on clothing and horses rely on saddles. This sentence is very reasonable. Tiezi is now wearing clean new clothes, washed clean, and looks much better than before. From the perspective of Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi, Tiezi has the potential to be a handsome boy. "Tiezi, Yaya, you two take a rest! We won't have dinner at home tonight. Ruoxi and I will take you out to eat." Wang Ke said with a smile. He and Li Ruoxi discussed it on the way back. Because Li Ruoxi was so busy during the day and was already very tired, and he had to be away for a while, he took Tiezi and Yaya out to eat today. Tiezi and Yaya raised their heads and looked at Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi with some reluctance. They have been wandering around for many years without a stable home and have never been able to eat a warm meal. Now they are adopted by Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi. They really feel the warmth of home and wish they could stay there for every meal. Eat at home. However, the two of them would not disobey Li Ruoxi and Wang Ke. Even though they were reluctant, they still stood up. Wang Ke looked at the two children with a smile. He was good at observation and could not see the reluctance of the two little guys. He said with a smile: "I have to leave for a while tomorrow, and Ruoxi has been busy all day and is very tired. , so don¡¯t let her cook. Today is a day off. Let¡¯s go! Let your master prepare delicious food for you another day.¡± The two children were very sensible. After hearing what Wang Ke said, they immediately nodded in agreement. Early the next morning, Wang Ke carried his luggage to Zixingju, but he found that Mr. Zhao was earlier than him, and his luggage had been placed in the door, waiting for him to come. It¡¯s such a strong aura. There must be at least a dozen magic weapons in this hall to condense such a strong aura around it, right? Wang Ke had a hint of surprise in his eyes, but he quickly suppressed it. "Mr. Zhao, can you tell me now where we are going to retreat?" Wang Ke asked with a smile as he looked at Zhao Menfeng who was holding a tea cup and reading the morning newspaper. Zhao Menfeng put down the newspaper in his hand and said with a smile: "This time we are going to a mountainous area in Nanhe Province. I spent a long time in seclusion there in the early years. I believe it will be of great help to you." Suddenly, a mysterious look appeared on Zhao Menfeng's face. He glanced at the door, then returned to Wang Ke's face and whispered: "That place will be of great help to you in cultivating your true energy." , similarly, it will also be of great benefit to your mental cultivation. Our retreat time is only one month, how much benefit you can get depends on your luck." Wang Ke was shocked and immediately nodded and said: "Mr. Zhao, I understand, I will work hard." Zhao Menfeng nodded with satisfaction, then smiled and said: "Let's go! I'm old now, and I need you to help me carry my luggage. How about it? Do you have the strength to carry my luggage?" Wang Ke glanced at the two large suitcases at the door behind him, nodded and smiled: "I can carry it, but Mr. Zhao, why did you bring so many things with you on this trip? We live in the mountains. You don¡¯t need to bring too many things for a month, right?¡± Zhao Menfeng laughed dumbly and said: "Why don't you bring more things? I bought a lot of things that are useful to you in the past few days, such as a lot of yellow paper, cinnabar ink, etc., and a dozen magical weapons. I When I teach you something, use it.¡± Wang Ke suddenly realized in his heart, no wonder he walked into the door of Zixingju, and even though he didn't use his mind to sense it, he felt the strong spiritual energy. It turned out that there were more than a dozen magical weapons in the two big suitcases! He felt a little moved in his heart. It seemed that Mr. Zhao had prepared a lot of things in order to take him into retreat! Keeping Zhao Menfeng's kindness to him in mind, Wang Ke nodded and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, don't worry! I am young and strong, so I can naturally carry these things, but my small travel bag is too laborious." Can your old man carry it on your back?"   There wasn't much in his travel bag, just a few changes of underwear and two bottles of mineral water. Since they decided to set off today, the two of them did not stop at the store. Wang Ke stood outside the door carrying two large suitcases. Watching Zhao Menfeng just lock the door, he heard something coming from not far away. The voice calling his name: "Wang Ke!" Wang Ke turned around and saw Bai Ruochen walking towards him with a smile. "Hello, Mr. Zhao, I am Bai Ruochen from Fuxuan Hall. We have met before." When Bai Ruochen saw Zhao Menfeng turning his head, he smiled and nodded respectfully in greeting. Zhao Menfeng nodded calmly, just replied "Hello", then bent down and picked up Wang Ke's travel bag placed next to the door. With a trace of doubt on his face, Wang Ke asked with a smile: "Why are you here?" Bai Ruochen said, "I just knew you were going on a long trip today, so I came here to see you off. And I've sent someone to spread the word about those talismans, and the auction will be held at the antique market in the morning three days later." Wang Ke was not particularly concerned about how Bai Ruochen dealt with those talismans. After nodding with a smile, he said: "After I leave, if you have time, please contact Ruoxi. If there is anything at the restaurant, you can help me a lot." Take care of me! I don¡¯t have many friends in Changji City, so I can only ask you for help." Bai Ruochen smiled and said, "Don't worry! As long as I'm in Changji City, nothing will happen to Li Ruoxi." Wang Ke understands that Bai Ruochen has developed in Changji City for so many years, whether it is because of his family or because of his personal abilities and connections, so he can feel relieved. "Well, I won't talk to you anymore, Mr. Zhao is still waiting for me! When I come back, I will treat you to a drink." Wang Ke said with a smile. Bai Ruochen nodded and said, "No problem, I'll wait for your invitation to drink. Then I'll introduce the best brothers to you." Wang Ke did not refuse this time and nodded in agreement. After all, he also knew the importance of connections. People who could become brothers with Bai Ruochen would probably not be too bad in terms of character. Of course, for the pervert he met in Fortune Plaza before, He still didn't like it much. Soon, he and Zhao Menfeng walked towards the east gate of the antique trading market. Bai Ruochen stood outside the gate of Zixingju, looking at Wang Ke's retreating back, a wry smile appeared on his face: "Wang Ke is going to be away for a month, so how much money will I make less this month? Those magic weapons, murder weapons, and talismans he missed Oh, what a loss!" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 63 Winning the jackpot on the bus Update time: 2012-12-21 ps: Sorry, the Internet is disconnected, the update result is late, I just ran to the Internet cafe, I hope everyone can forgive me. ***************************** Red Coral Nightclub. The loud music was deafening, the colorful spotlights flashed crazily, and the handsome men and beauties were twisting their waists, dancing, shouting, and venting on the dance floor. The choking smell of smoke, the pungent smell of alcohol, plus the smell of various brands of perfume, mixed into that weird smell that makes people dizzy and swollen. The men and women immersed in this crazy atmosphere, I didn't notice that in the northeast corner of the dance floor, seven or eight young people were sitting lazily on the sofa, drinking beer, and their green eyes were constantly scanning the beautiful women on the dance floor. A balding middle-aged man held two girls who looked like students in his arms. His big hands roamed around the two girls, but his eyes lingered on the sensitive parts of the women on the dance floor. A thief-minded young man glanced greedily at the hot figure of the beautiful girl on the dance floor, then he swallowed hard and quickly ran towards the northeast corner of the dance floor. "Brother Qiang, I found a good thing, an absolutely top-notch woman. With that figure and appearance, I dare say I have never seen such a beautiful woman in my life. She is even more beautiful than those artificial stars seen on TV. Three points." The thief-headed young man quickly came to the bald middle-aged man, quickly leaned down and spoke quickly in his ear. The bald middle-aged man's eyes lit up, he turned his head and glanced at the naughty young man, then stretched out his hand to push away the two girls in his arms, waved to them, motioning for them to leave, and then pointed to the sofa next to him and said : "Monkey, sit down and talk. Do you know my character? Although what you say is fantastic, if the other party is not as good as you say, or if I don't like it, you will suffer the pain of flesh and blood." The thief-minded young man sat down obediently and immediately patted his chest and said loudly: "Brother Qiang, I am your little brother. You are the biggest leader of this generation. I dare not lie to anyone, and I dare not lie to you! I promise , that woman is really too beautiful to say anything. Although everyone has their own preferences for pickles and radish, I can guarantee with my head that if Brother Qiang sees that woman and can still move, I will let you take care of her. " "Did you secretly find photos? Show them to me!" the bald middle-aged man asked quickly. "Yes, Brother Qiang, please wait a moment." The arrogant young man quickly took out the latest iPhone from his pocket, pulled out a photo, and then handed it to the bald middle-aged man. "Oh, monkey, you are doing well! Isn't the latest iPhone costing several thousand more?" the bald middle-aged man joked. The thief-headed young man known as Monkey smiled coquettishly on his face, and then said: "Brother Qiang, are you kidding? The reason why I bought this mobile phone is because it has higher pixels, which is helpful for secretly taking pictures of those beauties! Look at this woman How about it, I can guarantee that this photo has never been processed, and she looks exactly how she looked when it was taken directly." The bald middle-aged man casually glanced at the screen of his mobile phone for a few times. Suddenly, his body trembled slightly, and his careless expression turned into shock for a moment. He suddenly stood up, looked at the monkey and exclaimed: "Monkey , are you sure you're not lying? That woman really looks exactly like the one in the photo?" The monkey nodded seriously and shouted: "Boss, it's absolutely true. It's absolutely the same as in the photo. That woman is so beautiful that it's almost blinding. If the boss likes it, you can get her!" The bald middle-aged man turned his head and looked around, and then waved to the six or seven men around him, telling them to be on guard around and not to let anyone else come over. Then he looked at the monkey and asked: "Monkey, you are usually very smart. Shrewd, this is what I value about you. Since you dare to bring this woman¡¯s photo to me, I believe you should have inquired about this woman¡¯s identity and background, right? Let¡¯s not beat around the bush and tell me about this woman. , if I can really do good things, the benefits to you will naturally be indispensable." The monkey said with joy on his face: "Brother Qiang, you still understand me! That's right, I already found out clearly when I came here. The woman's luggage is called Li Ruoxi, and she opened a restaurant in a very luxurious area on Qingpu Road. , but the restaurant has not yet opened, and the decoration team is renovating the facade. I have investigated that woman, and I didn¡¯t get much information. I only know that she has a boyfriend who used to be the manager of a large company, and now she is planning to go it alone. " The bald middle-aged man was stunned, looked at the monkey and asked dully: "Is this all?" The monkey said with a wry smile: "Brother Qiang, it's good to be able to find this information. For these information, I invited a guy from the decoration team to drink and make himI asked this when I was very drunk. " The bald middle-aged man reached out and touched his smooth forehead, his eyes flashing with light. He sat back on the sofa again, holding Monkey's mobile phone and looking at Li Ruoxi's photo on the big screen. He smiled obscenely and said, "In that case, I want this woman, so I won't touch her for the next few days." Let me investigate. If possible, it¡¯s best to find out her background thoroughly. By the way, how long will it take for the restaurant to be renovated?¡± The monkey said quickly: "Half a month, it will take up to half a month. Recently, the construction team has been working day and night, and the construction speed is much faster than originally imagined. Brother Qiang, what are your instructions?" The bald middle-aged man chuckled and said: "No instructions, follow me there tomorrow. Although the woman is very beautiful in the photo, I have never seen such a beautiful woman in reality, so I must take a look in person. " ****************************************** After leaving the antique trading market with Zhao Menfeng, the two of them found a place to have some breakfast, and then rushed towards the long-distance bus station. When they had breakfast before, Zhao Menfeng told Wang Ke that from here to Nanhe The mountainous area where the province is closed requires at least a day's drive, and it also requires walking into the mountains. All in all, it will probably take two or three days. On the No. 236 bus, Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng sat quietly in their seats. Although it was the peak period for work, there were not many people on the two buses. Although all seats were full, But compared to the past crowded passengers whether they were sitting or standing, it was simply much better. "Ah! What is this? Did I win the lottery?" An exclamation came from the middle of the bus, and everyone's eyes immediately turned towards the source of the name. At this time, an old man in his fifties or sixties was holding a can in one hand and the can ring in the other. He exclaimed with ecstasy on his face. Even a lot of drinks spilled out of the bottle just opened. He None of them cared. "Really or not? The chance of winning a can like this is very small? Show me how much money you have won?" A middle-aged man in his forties looked slightly fat. The seat was not far from the old man, so he stood up and stretched out his hand to the old man. The old man seemed to be holding a treasure. He glanced at the middle-aged man with a wary face, shook his head vigorously, and said, "I don't know you, and I won't let you see it." The middle-aged man was not angry. Instead, he came close to the old man and said with a smile: "Old man, don't be afraid. I just want to see if it is true that you won the prize with the can. I have won prizes before, but the prize money is not the same." It¡¯s not a lot, only 30,000 yuan.¡± "Not bad, not bad. Although I have never won a prize, this kind of can winning is quite real. My neighbor used to prepare a lot of cans for the ladies when they were entertaining friends for drinks. As a result, when they were cleaning up after drinking, they found that I bought a can pull-tab and found the word winning on it, so I went to the place where I received the prize out of curiosity to find out. As a result, she received 180,000 RMB at once! A middle-aged woman sitting not far away, She also suddenly interjected, and judging from the vividness of what she said, it seemed as if it was true. The words of the middle-aged man and middle-aged woman caused an uproar among the surrounding passengers. Among them, the young man sitting in front quickly turned his head and shouted to the old man: "Old man, look at the bonus on the ring. How much money did you win?¡± The old man wriggled his lower lip, then turned his head and looked around and said: "Four hundred thousand. It says four hundred thousand in bonus." The surroundings fell into deathly silence. After a while, the crowd around was caused an uproar by the old man¡¯s words: "Oh my God! This old man actually won 400,000 yuan. Did I hear it wrong? However, I seem to remember that the maximum prize for a can is more than one million. I really envy his luck!" "It's incredible. You can get 400,000 yuan from a bottle of drink. How lucky are you?" "I'm so jealous! How come I can win the lottery without drinking a can of drink? It's pie in the sky" "" Wang Ke also looked at the smiling old man with some eager eyes. However, he also felt that something was wrong in his heart, but he couldn't tell what was wrong. "How do I get the bonus on this ring? And the train ticket I bought is almost late. I have to rush to Northeast China and don't have time to get the prize!" The old man's smile suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a trace of distress. The surrounding passengers looked at each other in confusion. Many people looked at the old man's distressed look, with strange gleams in their eyes.   The middle-aged man who was the first to talk to the old man had a treacherous look in his eyes, and he quickly said loudly to the old man: "Old man, if you don't have much time and don't know how to receive the award, why don't you give it to me?" Sell ??me this can ring? In this case, I will give you 50,000. If you want to avoid the trouble, I will give you 350,000. We can get off at the next stop, and then I will take you to the bank to pick it up. Money, how about it?¡± The old man looked blank for a moment, and then a hint of emotion could be seen from his expression. This windfall from the sky is very unreal to the old man, so even if the other party is willing to give me 50,000 yuan, he has the urge to agree. "Hey, hey, what's going on with you? Why are you blatantly lying to me? Old man, will you sell me the winning ring on your can? I'll give you 100,000 yuan, which is not a penny less. You Look in my bag, it¡¯s exactly one hundred thousand yuan. I just took it out to pay the workers¡¯ wages. If you agree, we will hand over the money and deliver the goods now.¡± A thirty-seven-year-old woman reached out and grabbed several thick stacks of hundred-dollar bills from her black leather bag, and waved them in front of the old man and the surrounding crowd. The visual rush of money immediately shocked the people around him. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 64 Taking Action to Subdue : The brother who left a message in the comment area did not mean to ridicule the people of Henan. I hope you will not be so anxious because Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng are still in Changji City and have not arrived in Henan yet! In addition, I didn¡¯t want to write this paragraph at first, but I encountered this kind of deception on the bus yesterday, so I felt emotional, so I added this paragraph. I hope Xiaobu¡¯s readers, brothers and sisters, can know this kind of deception. Don't be fooled by people's tricks. Of course, some people have known it for a long time, but there are also many people who don't know it. I hope everyone can understand Xiaobu's intention. ********************************* Money can make profit-minded people lose their minds, and it can also make greedy people fall into the abyss of traps. As the saying goes: A gentleman loves money and gets it in the right way. If you don't move forward step by step, without putting in the hard work and sweat, you just want to harvest abundant fruits. It's difficult and difficult. If you don't pay attention, let alone a good harvest, you may lose your wife. At this time, some people on the bus controlled their emotions and watched with fiery eyes. Some people, however, could no longer resist the attraction of interests and were clamoring for the price they could offer, calculating how much profit they could make. "Sir, 110,000 yuan, I will add 10,000 yuan more. How about you give me the can and the winning ring? Anyway, you are in a hurry, and you don't understand the process of receiving the prize. Maybe they won't give it to you then. You have a penny! If you are willing, we will get off at the next stop. I remember there is a bank near Songshan Park in front of me. I will withdraw money for you!" "Uncle, I'll give you 140,000, and you can sell me the can and the winning ring." "150,000, I want it!" As the competition continued, when a middle-aged man about forty years old and wearing a leather jacket finally reported that the price was 180,000, those around him who had just raised the price loudly fell silent, their faces Each one of them looked at the can and the winning ring in the old man's hand with a look of resentment in his fiery eyes. Wang Ke's eyes flickered because he saw a cunning and successful light in the eyes of one of the young people just now. For a moment, he seemed to understand. Although he felt something was wrong just now, he didn't think about it for a while. He understood, but now he understands that this is a fraud gang! Those people who were bidding one after another were the old man's trust. After thinking about this, Wang Ke would stand up and stop him whenever his body moved. However, at this moment, Zhao Menfeng, who was beside him, suddenly reached out and put his hand on Wang Ke's shoulder. With a hint of surprise in his eyes, Wang Ke turned to look at Zhao Menfeng. Although he was full of doubts, he didn't have time to ask. Zhao Menfeng also did not speak. He just shook his head silently at Wang Ke, indicating that Wang Ke should not mind his own business, and pointed his finger to the left. Wang Ke followed the direction Zhao Menfeng pointed and looked there, and saw a middle-aged man, squinting his eyes and quietly watching the scene in front of him. In the midst of doubts, Wang Ke's vision suddenly froze. At the waist of a middle-aged man. Handcuffs? Wang Ke was shocked. Although the iron ring on the opponent's waist was only slightly exposed, Wang Ke could still guess that it was definitely a handcuff. Could it be that the middle-aged man was a handcuff? After returning to his senses and communicating with Zhao Menfeng for a moment, Wang Ke saw Zhao Menfeng slowly nodding his head. The next stop arrived soon. The old man got off the bus together with the middle-aged man who had quoted 180,000 yuan. The other middle-aged man and a young man, in the name of fearing that the old man would be deceived, looked upright. He yelled and followed him over to be a witness. After a few people got off the bus, the middle-aged man with handcuffs hanging on his waist used his coat to cover up the exposed part of the handcuffs, and followed them off the bus. "Mr. Zhao, do we want to follow?" Wang Ke asked in a low voice. Zhao Menfeng hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: Go over and have a look! " Carrying suitcases, Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng got off the bus and followed the people in front of them from a distance. Zhao Menfeng also hated scammers, even those who were deceived because of greed. He deserved it very much, but he was not willing to sit idly by as he was a morally upright person. Seven or eight minutes later, the people in front entered the bank together. About ten minutes later, the smiling old man who won the lottery, holding a bulging black leather bag in his hand, and the middle-aged man who was willing to bid 180,000 to buy the can and the winning ring walked out of the bank door side by side. , while the other two witnesses exchanged glances behind them with triumphant smiles. "Don't move, stop right there." As loud shouts rang out, the middle-aged man with handcuffs on his waistThe young man pretended to be passing by casually and passed by the old man holding a black leather bag. He quickly took out the handcuffs and cuffed one of the old man's wrists with his hands and feet. When the old man struggled, those big hands were like iron. Like a pair of pliers, he quickly grabbed the old man's other wrist and cuffed both of his hands. The middle-aged man holding the can and the winning pull-tab in his hand was stunned. He was a little overwhelmed by the sudden scene, and he was stunned in place. Behind them, the expressions of the old man's accomplices, a middle-aged man and a young man, changed drastically. After a look of anger appeared on their faces, they almost simultaneously pulled out the bright daggers from their waists and pointed towards them. The name pounced. "Wang Ke, help." Zhao Menfeng frowned and shouted in a deep voice. Wang Ke's figure was like a sharp arrow. Because he and Zhao Menfeng were hiding not far away, he rushed to the scene of the fight in just six or seven seconds. In such a short period of time, although the man who had been defeated was One of them was stabbed in the waist by another person. boom! boom! He quickly struck out and knocked out the middle-aged man who was wielding a knife and trying to snatch the black leather bag full of money with two punches. He quickly sprinted to the young man's side and kicked the opponent mercilessly on the head with his feet. After he fainted, he looked at the injured man who was supporting him and asked with concern: "Are you okay?" The middle-aged man couldn't believe Cheng Yaojin who had come out halfway. It was even harder to believe that Wang Ke's fighting ability was so powerful. He knocked down the middle-aged man who stabbed him with three punches and two kicks. . This young man is definitely a master of training. I am afraid that even if I fight him, I will not be able to beat him. Thoughts flashed through his mind quickly, and the man showed gratitude on his face and shook his head with surprise: "I'm fine, help me catch that old guy, he is also a member of the fraud gang." Wang Ke turned around and saw that the old man was running forward in a panic even though he was wearing handcuffs. His vigorous pace was no worse than that of a young man. However, before Wang Ke's body chased the old man, the middle-aged man who was standing aside in a daze suddenly changed his expression after hearing the man's words. For a moment, he was shocked and angry and realized that he might have been deceived. Suddenly, with a roar of anger, his feet seemed to have stepped on hot wheels, he threw the can and the winning ring in his hand on the ground, and strode towards the old man. boom! The flying kick hit the old man hard in the back of his heart, knocking the fleeing old man forward six or seven meters before he stopped his sliding body. This damn old guy actually dared to trick me into giving me a winning can. Is this a lie? I beat you to death! "The middle-aged man's face was full of anger, and there was still a lingering feeling of fear in his heart. If it weren't for the one who suddenly rushed over and took out the handcuffs, I wouldn't have guessed the identity of this old man. If it weren't for the two men who rushed towards him with knives to attack him. An accomplice, he couldn't figure out that he had been deceived. If Wang Ke hadn't suddenly appeared to help, he probably wouldn't have dared to do anything. Angry, frightened, grateful. Various emotions made the middle-aged man almost lose his mind. Raindrop-like fists kept hitting the old man, as if he wanted to vent all the emotions in his heart. Wang Ke quickly came to the middle-aged man, reached out and grabbed his shoulders, pulled him aside forcefully, and then said in a deep voice: "Stop hitting him, if you hit him again, he will be beaten to death!" The middle-aged man was panting, still looking a little reluctant: "Don't hold me back, this damn old bastard dares to deceive me, I will beat him to death today." Wang Ke slapped the middle-aged man hard on the face, and the loud slap directly blinded the middle-aged man. "Are you crazy? I was deceived!" The middle-aged man pointed at Wang Ke and roared. Wang Ke sneered: "Are you the one who was deceived? Why were you deceived? That's because you are greedy and you want to take advantage. How can there be a free lunch in this world? It was your greed that harmed you, that's why you ended up like this In the end, if you want to blame others, it¡¯s better to blame yourself.¡± The middle-aged man was stunned. The anger on his face quickly disappeared, replaced by deep shame. He took two steps back, lowered his head and said nothing. Wang Ke snorted coldly, then reached out to grab the screaming old liar, and strode towards the stabbed one. "I've captured him for you! You must be, right? Why are you trying to be a hero when you know that there are many people in this criminal gang? Don't you know that two fists are hard to beat with four hands? This time they have fewer people. If there were four or five more people, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d already have holes all over your body, right?¡±Even if the other party was Wang Ke, he would rebuke angrily without hesitation. He single-handedly picked out a fraud gang. Such reckless behavior should be punished as it should be. Let him remember that this era is not an era of personal heroism. I was able to save him once today, but next time, he might not be so lucky. The middle-aged man nodded with a wry smile and said, "Actually, we have been keeping an eye on this group of people for a long time, but no one has been deceived during this time, and we have no evidence to arrest them on the spot. I just passed the call on my mobile phone Text message to notify my colleagues who are nearby, but for some unknown reason, those colleagues of mine haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡± As soon as his voice fell, a black Poussin car rushed here in the distance. Four middle-aged men in casual clothes strode out of the car. When the leader saw this scene, he immediately He ran to the injured middle-aged man and asked hurriedly: "Old Zheng, are you injured? Are you okay?" The middle-aged man grinned, shook his head and said with a smile: "It's okay, why are you here? If it weren't for this little brother, I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to see the sun tomorrow." The few people who rushed over quickly said with embarrassment on their faces: "Unlucky, there was a traffic accident ahead, which caused a traffic jam. We are rushing over now, so we should push the car that was involved in the accident first." I just rushed here." After saying this, he quickly turned to look at Wang Ke¡ª¡ª {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 65 The Story of Zhao Menfeng Perfect Starry Sky "Little brother, thank you for your help." The middle-aged policeman looked at Wang Ke with a look of gratitude on his face and said sincerely. Wang Ke shook his head and said with a smile: "You're welcome, stopping crime is the responsibility and obligation of every public servant of the people. If there is nothing else, I will leave first." The middle-aged policeman said quickly: "Little brother, don't you know your last name? We need you to make a record." "No problem, but just take notes here. I have other things to do and I'm in a hurry." Soon, Wang Ke finished writing the notes and came to Zhao Menfeng who had not shown up in the distance. Wang Ke reached out and grabbed two large suitcases and asked with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, let's continue on our way?" Zhao Menfeng nodded with satisfaction and said jokingly: "Well, let's get on our way. By the way, those police officers didn't give you the title of a hero who acted bravely for justice?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly, shook his head and did not answer Zhao Menfeng's joke. More than two days later, Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng arrived in Nanhe Province after a dusty journey and entered a large rolling mountain. "Mr. Zhao, are you okay? You've been walking for five hours, should we take a rest?" Wang Ke, who was carrying two large suitcases, turned to look at the person behind him, who looked a little pale and depressed. Zhao Menfeng asked. Zhao Menfeng shook his head and said, "If we persist for another hour, at most, we can reach our destination." As the years go by, it is now June. For June in Nanhe Province, it is already a bit hot. The sun hangs high in the southwest, spreading its heat wave to its heart's content. Wang Ke wanted to persuade Zhao Menfeng again. After all, his face was very ugly. Beads of sweat were sliding down his face. His brows were wrinkled, as if he was suffering from great pain. But looking at Zhao Menfeng's resolute look, he had no choice but to swallow his words of persuasion and slow down his pace a little. The journey of more than two days was not a comfortable ride in the car. The two of them had to transfer four or five times from Changji to here, which took a whole day. The rest of the time, the two of them entered the mountains and forests. Until now, I have only taken four breaks. Each break lasted less than two hours. In the mountain forests in summer, towering trees tower into the clouds, their lush branches and leaves cover the sky, and the colorful flowers are so beautiful. A winding creek flows with clear water, and occasionally there are a few naughty fish. Will jump out of the water, just like wanting to take a look at the beauty of the world outside. Wang Ke was not fooled by the beautiful scenery in front of him, because after traveling for more than a day, he deeply understood that this seemingly beautiful mountain forest like a fairyland was actually full of dangers. Even without eyes, he could hear the formidable sound with his ears. The howls of wolves and the roar of tigers. Wild beasts, as well as traps for hunting wild beasts, as well as swamps, miasma, etc., are countless dangers. If you are not careful, you may be buried in this deep mountain and old forest. Zhao Menfeng, who was walking behind Wang Ke on the winding dirt road, suddenly changed his expression slightly and shouted in a low voice: "Wang Ke, wait a moment." Wang Ke turned around quickly. He heard something wrong in Zhao Menfeng's tone and asked quickly: "Mr. Zhao, what's going on?" Zhao Menfeng did not speak, but put Wang Ke's travel bag on the ground, and quickly passed Wang Ke. His cloudy eyes became shimmering at this moment, and his eyes slowly glanced around, finally landing on a tree in front of him. Under the huge willow tree. Wang Ke raised his brows and looked at Zhao Menfeng in confusion, but did not move his steps. "A small psychedelic array. He has been here." Zhao Menfeng's face was extremely ugly, and his eyes were even more cold. Wang Ke keenly discovered that when he said these words, Mr. Zhao clenched his fists tightly and exuded a strong hatred. Has he been here? who is he? Could it be that he is Mr. Zhao¡¯s enemy? Otherwise, why would the always kind Mr. Zhao show such strong hatred? Wang Ke quickly guessed in his mind and asked without hesitation: "Mr. Zhao, who is he you are talking about?" Zhao Menfeng took a deep breath and suppressed the hatred in his heart. Then he waved his hand to Wang Ke and said, "Put the things on the ground and rest for a while! Since you really want to know, then I'll tell you." That¡¯s it. But before that, I need to destroy this small psychedelic formation, otherwise we will easily get lost in this forest." A small psychedelic array? Wang Ke looked around. He didn't find anything different? Didn't find any small psychedelic array that Mr. Zhao mentioned? Putting the two large suitcases in his hands on the ground,??Ke looked at Zhao Menfeng quietly and did not disturb him again. * Zhao Menfeng bent down and picked up five stones from the ground. His eyes were like the sharp eyes of a goshawk circling high in the sky, looking for delicious food. Four or five minutes later, Zhao Menfeng took strange steps, as if he was deducing something. Then every half minute, a stone would be thrown out by him quickly. Wang Ke discovered that the stone he threw was even If it hits the grass, the sound of the bowl breaking will be heard. Finally, when all five stones in his hand were smashed out, Zhao Menfeng wiped the sweat from his forehead and said: "Okay, although the small psychedelic array can confuse people's eyes, it is also very difficult to break. It¡¯s easy, as long as we smash the wine bottles at the turning points of the five fronts, the road ahead will naturally no longer bother us, and we will no longer encounter dangers.¡± Wang Ke was stunned. Suddenly, his eyes widened with horror, because he found that the surrounding environment had changed slightly. A figure appeared on the winding path in front of him. Bifurcation. "Mr. Zhao, this is is this the function of the psychedelic array? If we had just been walking along that path, what would have happened?" Zhao Menfeng said: "It's hard to say. If he arranges a more vicious formation in front of him, his life may be in danger. If he only arranges this psychedelic formation on this road, there won't be much of a problem. , at best, if we keep walking, we will lose our way in this mountain forest. If we are lucky, we can get back to the original place in about ten hours. If we are not lucky, we may not find it in ten days and a half. right direction." Wang Ke was stunned, and suddenly he discovered that the formation was not only very useful in setting up Feng Shui formations, but even if it was used to deceive and harm people, it was also very powerful! He quickly ran to the five places where Mr. Zhao had just smashed stones, and he found five smashed beer bottles. Ignoring why Mr. Zhao smashed so accurately, Wang Ke returned to him and asked: "Mr. Zhao, who is the 'him' you just mentioned? Is he the bastard who injured you?" Zhao Menfeng found a rock nearby, sat down on it, and then nodded and said: "Yes, the person who arranged this psychedelic array is definitely him, because he used wine bottles to arrange the psychedelic array and the way he arranged it. Look, it was what I taught him back then, but he made slight improvements and wasted a little bit of my time." Wang Ke asked again: "Who is he?" Zhao Menfeng pointed to the opposite side, motioned for Wang Ke to sit down, and then said: "Let me tell you my story!" "I have had many disciples in my life, but there are only three people who can truly inherit my legacy. The first one is my eldest disciple Qin Zhaoyang. However, he died in a car accident when he was thirty years old." "The second disciple is called Fei Ran. The girl I adopted since childhood suddenly disappeared when she was twenty-six years old and has not been heard from since." "The person I just talked about is my third disciple and the last disciple to close the door, Yang Tianchao." "In total, it has been nearly twenty years, right? Back then, Yang Tianchao was smart since he was a child and had an excellent talent for Feng Shui. When he was sixteen years old, he became my disciple. He studied hard and conscientiously and became a Feng Shui master. With his promotion, he reached the level of magician when he was twenty-eight years old, which was a sensation in the Feng Shui world. I am also proud of it." "However, I didn't expect that just two years after he became a magician, when he had just turned thirty, he suddenly attacked me cruelly. He first used drugs to make me enter a state of unconsciousness, and then carved Feng Shui formations. , led me into it, and broke my mental strength." "What I didn't expect the most was that several of my old friends in the Feng Shui world were actually invited by him through unknown means, and challenged me in front of those old friends." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "There was no accident. I was defeated miserably at his hands. Because I was soft-hearted at the time and did not expose his persecution of me, my old friends mistakenly thought that I had really lost. Everyone even started talking about it. It is said that his Feng Shui level is not at the level of a magician at all, but has reached the level of an Earth Master, and at least an advanced Earth Master level." "Before he challenged me, he made an agreement with me in front of my old friends that if I lose, he will never be able to accept a disciple again. If he loses, he will serve me respectfully in the future. " Looking up at Wang Ke, Zhao Men's plump face sighed bitterly, and said quietly: "It was at that time that I understood why he wanted to harm me. It turned out that I had been ordering him, no matter whatHowever, he entered the secular world and relied on the power of the Feng Shui master to make a lot of money. So in his eyes, only by getting rid of me can he rely on his skills as a Feng Shui master unscrupulously to make countless money, receive praise from countless people, and enjoy a wonderful life. " "Now, do you understand why I have always been unwilling to accept you as my disciple?" Wang Ke showed anger on his face, nodded silently and said: "I understand. However, I don't think you need to keep your promise, Mr. Zhao. Is it too pedantic to keep your promise with a bastard who deceives his master and destroys his ancestors?" Zhao Menfeng waved his hand and sighed: "You don't understand. If it was just a verbal agreement, I would naturally not keep my promise for such a bastard, but he forced me to swear a poisonous oath at that time." "Damn it, don't let me meet him, otherwise I will make him regret what he did." Wang Ke waved his fist several times angrily and cursed angrily. After confiding to Wang Ke the worries that had been suppressed for many years, Zhao Menfeng felt much more comfortable. The anger on his face completely disappeared and he said: "Forget it, since it has already happened, it is useless to be angry. Originally, I thought, The matter has passed, but just now, I discovered that things are not as simple as I thought. It seems that I am not dead, but he is still worried! I am afraid that in the future" Wang Ke¡¯s expression changed and he said, ¡°Mr. Zhao, what will happen in the future?¡± Zhao Menfeng said slowly: "There will definitely be a lot of trouble in the future, unless I die." "because of him?" Wang Ke asked quickly. Zhao Menfeng nodded, shook his head, looked at Wang Ke with complicated eyes, and said with a wry smile: "Unless he is sure that I am dead, he will not feel at ease! That's fine, I was the one who was blind in the first place. Eyes, I have accepted a white-eyed wolf disciple, so I deserve this retribution. Now my mental strength is getting worse and worse, and the end is not far away, so he doesn¡¯t have to be unyielding anymore. " Wang Ke stood up suddenly, with an incredible light in his eyes, and asked hurriedly: "Mr. Zhao, what did you say? Your end is approaching? Is it because you feel haggard?" Zhao Menfeng did not hide anything from Wang Ke this time, nodded and said: "Not bad." Wang Ke waved his fist fiercely a few times and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Zhao, I will definitely find Lingyin Grass for you as soon as possible to cure your mental fatigue." PS: This book has entered in-depth reading. Brothers and sisters who must register an account can read the latest chapters. Remember to bookmark it by the way! Thank you in small steps! ! Perfect starry sky {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 66 Ice Pond First Update perfect starry sky Perfect Starry Sky Zhao Menfeng didn't pay attention to Wang Ke's words. After all, Lingyin grass is just a legendary magical plant. It is difficult to find it in the sky. When he told Wang Ke about the Lingyin Grass, he mainly wanted to dispel Wang Ke's intention of helping him find the Lingyin Grass. In fact, he hid a lot of things from Wang Ke at the beginning. For example, the genius treasure that could cure his mental and mental weakness was more than just Lingyin Grass. He originally told Lingyin Grass because it was impossible to find it. He didn't want Wang Ke to waste time on him at this critical moment. "Wang Ke, scoop out something to eat! Let's fill our stomachs before we go on our way." If he didn't rest, Zhao Menfeng could grit his teeth and persevere, but after such a short rest, he actually found that the taste of exhaustion had integrated into his body. Deep in my bones. Wang Ke originally wanted Zhao Menfeng to take a rest, but when he heard his words, his face suddenly lit up. He quickly stood up and brought the two large suitcases over, opened them, scooped out the prepared food and handed them to Zhao Menfeng. rich. This time, the two of them did not have long rest, because the sun had already set in the west, and they had to reach the destination mentioned by Zhao Menfeng before dark. "Mr. Zhao, where exactly are you taking me to? Why do you think it will be helpful to my cultivation and study?" The closer he got to his destination, the more Wang Ke could not help but be curious. Carrying two large suitcases, He followed closely behind Zhao Menfeng and asked. Zhao Menfeng turned his head, glanced at Wang Ke, and then said calmly: "Actually, it's not a particularly magical place. I brought you here mainly because there is an ice pool here. As for the magical effects, wait You¡¯ll know it when you see it.¡± "You old man said it means you didn't say it." Wang Ke said with a bitter smile. After more than an hour of traveling through the mountains and forests, Zhao Menfeng finally brought Wang Ke to the destination of his trip. In a valley with towering ancient trees, it is surrounded by mountains on three sides, with strange peaks and rugged rocks. It took a lot of effort for the two of them to enter the valley along the steep mountain road. Fortunately, Wang Ke has excellent physical strength, even in the rugged mountains and rocks. Walking uphill was like walking on flat ground, and he helped Zhao Menfeng through many dangerous terrains many times. Standing in a hidden corner at the bottom of the valley, looking at the cave door blocked by a pile of dead branches and leaves, Zhao Menfeng showed a trace of relief on his face. After discovering the traces of his apprentice Yang Tianchao, he had been secretly, He was afraid that Hanbingtan would be discovered by Yang Tianchao. Now that he looked at this place as it was when he broke through the Feng Shui Master realm here, he realized that Yang Tianchao had not discovered this place. "Mr. Zhao, is this the place you are talking about?" Wang Ke looked at the pile of broken branches and leaves with strange eyes and asked. Zhao Menfeng nodded and said, "Yes, it's right here. Ke, put down the two suitcases and pull out the branches and leaves outside the cave." A cave? Wang Ke's heart skipped a beat, and he immediately followed Zhao Menfeng's instructions. It took him a few minutes to clear away the pile of dead branches and leaves. A cave entrance that was as tall as one person appeared in front of the two of them, and they stood at the entrance, starting from A hint of chill came from the cave. "Mr. Zhao, the ice pool you mentioned is not here, right?" Wang Ke stared blankly at the entrance of the cave and murmured. Zhao Menfeng nodded without hesitation and said: "Yes, the Ice Pond is indeed inside. Forty years ago, by chance, I found a snake burrowing in among the dead branches and leaves. I thought it would be able to I caught a snake and had a meal of snake meat here, but I accidentally discovered this cave. Wang Ke, you may not think that the entrance of this cave is very small, but if you get in, there is a cave inside. " After saying this, Zhao Menfeng bent down and headed into the cave. Wang Ke's expression moved, and he got in immediately. When he was at the entrance of the cave, he could only feel the slightest chill. However, as he walked further inside, the space inside the cave became larger, and the coldness became stronger and stronger. After walking dozens of meters, the space inside the cave became larger. It is already two people tall and wide enough for two or three people to walk in side by side. Although Wang Ke¡¯s sight was not greatly affected in the darkness, Zhao Menfeng had prepared two flashlights before, so the two beams of light illuminated the cave passage. "Here we are, it seems that no one has discovered this cave in these years, and no one has come in. I did something here more than 20 years ago, and now it seems that the traces left behind are still there." Zhaomen Fengting's steps , his eyes swept across the four or five wooden boards in front, and he nodded with satisfaction. Wang Ke looked at the four or five huge wooden boards blocking the way, and then looked at Zhao Menfeng's thin body. He was secretly amazed. He really couldn't imagine how such a thin body of Mr. Zhao could put four or five huge wooden boards. Get the planks in. ?Just by visual inspection, Wang Ke could feel that each of these four or five wooden boards probably weighed more than a hundred kilograms. Zhao Menfeng turned his head and swept the light from the flashlight across Wang Ke's face. In just one glance, he understood the meaning of the expression on Wang Ke's face and said with a smile: "Don't look at me now." Nirvana is extremely weak, but back then, I was pretty strong, so although it was a bit difficult to get these wooden boards in, I was still able to do it.¡± Wang Ke suddenly realized, thinking about it, Mr. Zhao is old now after all, and it is normal for him to be thin. Twenty years ago, even if he was over fifty years old, he was probably considered to be strong and moved into the house. Things weighing a hundred pounds are naturally no problem. "Mr. Zhao, can I knock down these wooden boards? Then we won't be able to get through." Zhao Menfeng smiled slightly and said, "Wait a moment." After saying that, he strode to the erected wooden board, and while shining the flashlight, his eyes slowly swept across. Half a minute later, a smile appeared on his old face, and he turned to Wang Ke and said: " Scoop out the brushes and cinnabar ink from the suitcase. I carved the spirit gathering array on these wooden boards. Now the concentration of spiritual energy in the cave will definitely reach an astonishing concentration. If you practice in it, it will be of great benefit to you. of." Wang Ke was shocked, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face. The Spirit Gathering Formation painted more than 20 years ago? After more than twenty years of absorbing spiritual energy from the outside world and gathering it into the cave, how much spiritual energy will be accumulated? He felt his heart beating hard several times. He squatted down without hesitation, opened one of the suitcases, carefully picked up a brush and cinnabar ink from inside, and handed it to Zhao Menfeng respectfully. After Zhao Menfeng dipped the tip of his brush into cinnabar ink, he concentrated and quickly drew three simple strokes on four or five wooden boards. Then he handed the thing in his hand to Wang Ke and said with a smile: "I have already given this The spirit gathering array is broken, you can dismantle these wooden boards. Don't give them away, just throw them away in the cave passage. We will only hunt here for eighteen days. After eighteen days, I will use the ** that I brought , blow up this cave." Wang Ke's expression changed slightly, he looked at Zhao Menfeng in surprise and asked: "Mr. Zhao, why did you want to blow up this cave? Will we no longer need it in the future?" Zhao Menfeng shook his head and said: "Actually, I wanted to blow up this cave back then, but unfortunately I didn't bring it with me that time**¡âAlthough the cave is considered a paradise, it also contains a trace of evil energy. If an ordinary person breaks in, It will be fine if I stay there for ten days and a half, but if it lasts longer, I am afraid that bad luck will erode my mind, and the consequences will be disastrous." Wang Ke suddenly understood and nodded silently. Soon, four or five thick wooden boards were pulled out by Wang Ke and discarded in the corridor behind him. Then he held up a flashlight and walked deeper with Zhao Menfeng. After walking more than ten meters inside, his field of view suddenly increased greatly. Wang Ke slowly looked at the space inside and found that it was larger than a football field, and the top was twenty or thirty meters high, with stone pillars. Supports the entire cave. What attracted Wang Ke the most was the only place with a faint light in the cave. The sparkling water was only seven or eight meters in size, and it was surrounded by ice. After a visual inspection of the ice pool, the diameter was about twenty meters. Except for the central area where there was Linlin water, the other locations were covered with thick ice. "Mr. Zhao, please put on your down jacket! No wonder when I looked at the contents of the suitcase, I found that there was a thick down jacket. It turns out that you, the old man, knew that the temperature inside was very low and had prepared it in advance! The temperature should be around ten degrees below zero, right? Can you, old man, bear the cold inside?" Wang Ke quickly took out the black down jacket from the suitcase, quickly put it on Zhao Menfeng, and said. Zhao Menfeng didn¡¯t refuse. He knew his body best. He knew that if he didn¡¯t wear a down jacket, he might not be able to bear the temperature inside. Moreover, he brought Wang Ke here this time just to exercise Wang Ke's willpower and greatly increase his mental power while practicing. At the same time, he also wanted to let the coldness erode him and change his mood. Calm down and strengthen your mind through meditation. After helping Zhao Menfeng put on his down jacket, Wang Ke quietly came to the edge of the ice pool. Along the frozen ice, Wang Ke tried its weight-bearing capacity, and the result almost made his eyes pop out in surprise. After he stepped on the ice and reached the sparkling water in the middle, the ice was still able to bear his weight. If it were on the frozen rivers or lakes outside, this would never happen, right? One meter away is sparkling clear water,But the ice one meter away can bear the weight of a person, which is simply incredible. Slowly squatting down, Wang Ke stretched out a few fingers and put them into the ice pool. Suddenly his hand trembled slightly and his body trembled violently. cold! The biting coldness flowed down his fingers and into his limbs, as if it could freeze the bone marrow. "Is it cold? When I tried it, I found that my fingers were almost frozen off." Zhao Menfeng walked quietly to Wang Ke and said with a smile. Wang Ke nodded heavily, quickly activated his energy, and expelled the heart-piercing chill from his body. Then he felt much more comfortable, and said, "Mr. Zhao, the water in this ice pool is indeed very cold. Fortunately, I With the support of true energy, my hands were not frostbitten." ps: Today¡¯s small burst, fourth update, and an additional chapter at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. This book is about to be read in depth. Dear book lovers, brothers and sisters, please register an account and save it for next step. Thank you very much! ! Perfect starry sky Perfect starry sky {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 67 The Dependence of Misfortune and Fortune Perfect Star Sky Zhao Menfeng was stunned. He suddenly remembered that he had forgotten about Wang Ke's cultivation of inner strength. He looked melancholy for a moment, and Zhao Menfeng said seriously: "Wang Ke, you should be able to feel it. , the concentration of spiritual energy here is definitely more than ten times higher than outside, so this is an excellent place for you to practice true energy. However, I have a request. In the future, except when you practice true energy, you must use true energy to keep out the cold. At other times, You must not run your true energy, and you must rely on your own body to resist the cold. If you can persist, it will not only be of great help to your meditation, but also have a strong effect on exercising your willpower.*¡± "The main reason why I brought you here is because you have reached the realm of yin-yang master. Although you are only at the junior yin-yang master realm, I can guarantee you that after practicing here for eighteen days, your mental and mental strength will be improved." , can break through to the realm of warlock." Eighteen days? Can you reach the realm of a warlock in eighteen days? Wang Ke¡¯s face showed a light of disbelief, and the shock in his heart reached an indescribable level. "Mr. Zhao, if practicing in seclusion here is really so effective, then if you stay here for three to five years, after you go out, won't the Feng Shui master's realm be able to reach those legendary realms?" Wang Ke asked blankly. road. Zhao Menfeng shook his head and smiled bitterly: "It's not as bad as you said. If you practice here, there will be bad luck here. I can't get rid of those bad luck, so I can't stay too long; secondly, because , this ice pool is only effective for geomancers below the warlock level, if it reaches the warlock level or above, it will have no effect." A wry smile appeared on Wang Ke's face. It seemed that he had just been a bit too whimsical. If it was really like what he just said, Mr. Zhao was not a fool. How could he leave here and go outside? If he had stayed here since forty years ago, Mr. Zhao would have reached the pinnacle in the Feng Shui world at this time, right? "By the way, Mr. Zhao, let's rest at night. Should we stay in the cave? I'm afraid your body won't be able to bear it if you stay in it for a long time?" Wang Ke asked with concern on his face. Zhao Menfeng smiled and said: "Of course we can't stay here when we are resting. We can block the entrance of the cave from the outside, and then rest a few meters inside the entrance. Although it is a bit chilly there, it is not a problem, and here It¡¯s much better than that.¡± Wang Ke nodded in agreement. What Mr. Zhao said was indeed a good suggestion. If you were to rest outside, you would be most afraid of ferocious wild beasts sneaking up on you at night. It was better for you. Mr. Zhao might not be able to prevent it. Suddenly, Zhao Menfeng looked at Wang Ke's nirvana, a smile appeared on his lips, and he said: "I came here this time with only a down jacket and a blanket, which are only enough for me alone. And you are here During the eighteen days here, you must stay in the cave twenty-four hours a day and endure the pain of the cold. In addition to cultivating your true energy, you cannot use your true energy to keep out the cold. This is a test I will give you." Wang Ke nodded and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, no problem." Zhao Menfeng smiled and said: "Don't rush to agree so happily. I haven't finished what I said. In addition to cultivating your true energy, you will also have a more important point, that is, when cultivating your mental and spiritual power, you must Enter the pool, take off your clothes and soak in the pool.¡± "What?" Wang Ke screamed out in surprise. He had just felt the coldness of the pool. He put a few fingers in and was so cold that he shivered all over. If he entered the pool with his body exposed, would he freeze to death? Especially when you still can't use your true energy to keep out the cold. Zhao Menfeng said with a smile: "You heard it right, you have to soak in the cold water of the pool to practice your mental and spiritual strength. Otherwise, you thought I was joking just now? If you want to have sex in just ten days, How can it be possible to break through from the Yang Master realm to the Warlock realm without paying some pain?" "Mr. Zhao, you won't freeze to death in the ice pool, right? Did you also practice in the ice pool back then?" Wang Ke asked cautiously. When Zhao Menfeng heard Wang Ke's question, a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he sighed and said: "That's right, in fact, I didn't take the initiative to enter the Ice Pond to practice at the beginning. It can only be said that it was a mistake of Yin and Yang. Well! When I came in, I accidentally fell into the ice pool. As a result, I struggled for a long time and couldn't come out. When my whole body was frozen, I could only extract a little bit of it for myself by practicing mental strength. Because of the warmth, I stayed in the ice pool for three days in a daze. After three days, I successfully broke through and reached a new level." Wang Ke was stunned when he heard this. Is this okay? Afterwards, he shook his head and sighed: "Mr. Zhao, you are the source of good and evil! Although you have suffered a little pain,It's a grind, but the ending is a bumper harvest, which is pretty good. I listened to you and went to the ice pool to soak in my spiritual and mental strength. " Zhao Menfeng smiled and said: "Okay, I have brought you here now. After two or three days of traveling, my old bones are almost exhausted. You Beichuan visitor 5200 should start practicing. You should practice first." Infuriating energy, it is better to cultivate your mental and spiritual power first, you can arrange it yourself, I will go to the entrance of the cave to arrange it, and then have a good sleep." Wang Ke nodded immediately, and personally helped Zhao Menfeng scoop the things to the entrance of the cave. He used two wooden boards as a bed, spread a blanket, then covered him with his down jacket, watched him lie down, and then returned to the cave. In the cave. Quickly arriving on the ice of the Ice Pond, he first chose to practice Zhenqi, because the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this cave was so thick that when he took a breath, he felt like a large amount of spiritual energy of heaven and earth was being sucked in. The lungs absorb and store it in the Dantian. Since she absorbed all the spiritual energy in the shop at the "Time-honored Antique Brand" last time, the spiritual energy stored in his Dantian has been absorbed and refined by her. Although his cultivation level has improved a lot, there has been no breakthrough. And practicing here, he is confident that he can break through to the peak innate realm. Sitting cross-legged on the ice, Wang Ke slowly closed his eyes. According to the operation route of the "Dragon Elephant" technique, Wang Ke quickly stimulated the crazy flow of true energy, rapidly absorbing the strong spiritual energy of heaven and earth from the outside world. Time passed bit by bit, and Wang Ke crossed his legs on the ice, forgetting the passage of time, just like an old monk who had reached nirvana. The mist-like spiritual energy visible to the naked eye surged towards Wang Ke and visibly integrated into his body. For two and a half days, Wang Ke's body remained motionless and he quickly practiced the "Dragon Elephant" technique. During this period, Zhao Menfeng woke up several times and found that Wang Ke was practicing, so he did not disturb Wang Ke. He just read a few books he brought when he woke up, and rested when he was tired. Finally, when Wang Ke¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly, he slowly opened his eyes and woke up from his practice. Looking at the true energy in his body through internal vision, Wang Ke secretly sighed in his heart: The higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it is to break through. This sentence is absolutely correct. In more than two days, he absorbed With a large amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy, the amount of true energy transformed was even greater. The amount of true energy in his body increased by almost one-third, but he still did not break through to the peak innate state. In the broad and tough meridians, huge amounts of true energy surged crazily like surging river water, and almost half of his Dantian space was filled with true energy. "you're awake?" Zhao Menfeng¡¯s voice came from not far away. Wang Ke looked towards Shengyuan and saw Zhao Menfeng wearing a down jacket, holding a book in his hand, looking at him quietly. "Mr. Zhao, are you awake?" Wang Ke smiled. Zhao Menfeng rolled his eyes at Wang Ke angrily, and scolded with a smile: "You have been practicing for two or three days. If I still can't wake up, then I will compete with pigs. Now that you have finished practicing, then Eat something first! After eating, I will start to teach you how to arrange and crack the Feng Shui array. The things I taught you before are all the most basic knowledge. Before teaching you this knowledge, I need to check Take a moment and see if you have absorbed everything I taught you before." Wang Ke nodded without hesitation. After Zhao Menfeng's inspection, he found that Wang Ke had absorbed all the knowledge he had previously taught him, and then he was satisfied and began to explain deeper content, such as cemetery Feng Shui, house Feng Shui, regional Feng Shui, etc. Of course, in order not to It made Wang Ke feel boring to learn only one kind, but he also taught Wang Ke the use and drawing methods of various talismans in different time periods, without any selfish mentality at all, and he taught everything he could. Wang Ke¡¯s cramming teaching method almost stimulated all his potential. He could understand what he could understand on the spot. What he couldn¡¯t understand, he kept it in his mind and prepared to think about it later. The only thing that made Wang Ke feel uncomfortable was that Zhao Menfeng was very sincere and strict when teaching him knowledge, and the words he said many times were just like explaining the funeral arrangements. While studying, he also secretly made up his mind that even if he had to go up a mountain of swords and under a sea of ??fire, he would find the Lingyin Grass or other ways to treat Zhao Menfeng's haggard heart and repay the kindness he taught him. At ten minutes at noon, Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng ate some of the food they had brought, and then continued class until four o'clock in the afternoon, when they finally came to an end. "You take a rest and go to the Ice Pond to rest your mental and mental strength! The standard for Feng Shui master level is the strength of your mental and mental strength. If you have such a good opportunity, you can't waste it." Zhao Menfeng stood up slowly. Get up, get activeHe shook his tired body and said seriously. Wang Ke said: "Mr. Zhao, if you are tired, just lie down and take a rest! I will go to the cave to practice. If anything happens to you, go in and wake me up." Striding into the interior of Shandong, Wang Ke walked straight to the ice and looked at the cold water in the middle where the smoke was rising. He stretched out his hand to test the water temperature again. Then he gritted his teeth and turned around to walk out of the ice and quickly took off his clothes. After everything was clean, he returned to the middle of the ice pool, withdrew all the energy in his meridians to his Dantian, and then jumped in with a "pop". Perfect starry sky {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 68 Hidden Crisis Third Update perfect starry sky Perfect Starry Sky The biting pond water seems to be able to freeze the blood flowing in the blood vessels of a person's body. The slightest chill flows along the sweat pores, seeming to erode into every cell in the body. Wang Ke, who was immersed in the biting cold water of the Ice Pond, clenched his fists tightly when he put them in and out of the water. Veins popped up on his arms, and the streamlined muscles all over his body quickly condensed into muscle lumps. , his eyes turned blood red at this moment, not only did the blood vessels on his forehead swell and bulge, but even his temples were throbbing. Cold, heartbreaking cold. It was so painful that I wanted to kill myself by wiping my neck. It¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t experienced pain, but being immersed in icy water with a water temperature of at least minus degrees Celsius, the feeling is simply worse than death. ??Persistence, must persist. No pain No gain. Without hard work, how can we achieve fruitful results? Wang Ke kept motivating himself in his mind, his teeth clenched, and every moment felt so slow. Time passed slowly, and Wang Ke insisted on enduring the cold feeling. At the same time, although he tried his best to endure it, he did not delay cultivating his mental strength. He continued to make his mental strength stronger according to the "Soul" cultivation method. Suddenly, he felt a jolt in his heart. Because his body had just adapted to the cold, he suddenly felt that the water temperature in the ice pool was lower, and a creepy feeling seemed to slowly come out from his back spine. rising. With vigilant eyes, he quickly scanned the surroundings. He was already prepared for emergencies. As long as there was any danger, he would immediately mobilize the true energy in his Dantian and break the water at the same time. After a few minutes, Wang Ke's spirit relaxed. Although the danger signal rising in his heart did not disappear, he did not find any danger around him, so he relaxed a little while enduring the biting cold taste secretly. His heart also became defensive. He had no way of discovering that in a hidden cave at the bottom of the ice pool beneath him, an eye as big as a bowl had slowly opened, and a series of fierce and cold expressions were flowing around this big eye. inside. After soaking in the ice pool for half an hour, Wang Ke finally felt that his endurance had reached the limit. If he soaked in it any longer, he felt that he might turn into a popsicle, and even his consciousness would gradually dissipate. He did not dare to test it like Mr. Zhao. Mr. Zhao was able to soak in the ice pool for three days and three nights, and the mental power flowing in his body protected his heart, and finally died and achieved a breakthrough in cultivation. This shows that Zhao Old Fuze is profound. Although he feels that he has been very lucky in recent times, he still does not dare to take too many risks. Feeling that he had reached his limit and that his mental and physical strength had improved a lot, he felt that he should end this practice appropriately. As the saying goes: haste leads to failure. He is not an impatient person, and he also knows that he cannot become a fat man with just one bite. The true energy in his body surged out of his Dantian crazily, rushing through his meridians at an extremely fast speed. After a warm feeling spread to every corner of his body, Wang Ke's body rushed out of the water and landed on the ice. "It really works, and the effect is so good!" Wang Ke smiled brightly on his face, and his gratitude to Zhao Menfeng for bringing him here was even stronger. The kindness of knowing and teaching made his heart warm. Wang Ke quickly crossed his legs on the ice. In addition to wearing boxers, Wang Ke just crossed his legs on the ice and opened his mouth to practice Qi quickly. Soon, he was condensed by Hazy Hazy, forming a mist-like aura of heaven and earth, and was submerged in it. After cultivating Zhenqi for a full hour, Wang Ke opened his eyes again. The previous freezing condition of his body finally eased. Without any hesitation, he jumped into the water in the middle of the ice pool again. The second time he jumped into the ice pool, firstly, it was because he had endured that feeling before and was already familiar with it. Secondly, it was also because his mental and spiritual power, and even his Qi cultivation, had improved a lot. Improvement, so the second time he spent in the ice pool was five minutes longer than the last time, and it was not until the thirty-fifth minute that he jumped out of it. Three times in a row, Wang Ke finally stopped entering the ice pool. Instead, he got dressed and went to the entrance of the Shandong cave. He scooped out food and drinking water from his suitcase. After eating and drinking, he lay down next to Zhao Menfeng and took a nap for two hours. , and then returned to the cave to continue cultivating Qi, while also meditating and cultivating mental strength. The next day, when Wang Ke woke up from practice, he found that his cultivation level had once again made great progress.??, now he has faintly touched the bottleneck of breakthrough¡î What makes him feel happy is that in the palm-sized space between his eyebrows, there are more and more milky white gases, and now there is more than half of the space. There was a flow of ruby-white air, and Wang Ke knew that the ruby-white gas was his spiritual power. In terms of mental strength, Wang Ke was so happy that he couldn't close his mouth. He found that his mental power had broken through. Although he didn¡¯t know to what level he had broken through, he had truly achieved a breakthrough. Restricted access to full text reading However, he still has no way to achieve the state of silence and motionlessness explained in "Soul". In the future, he will need to rely on meditation to strengthen his mental strength and soul strength. "You're in good spirits. It seems like there should be a lot of gains, right?" Zhao Menfeng slowly walked behind Wang Ke and said with a trace of tiredness on his pale face. Wang Ke nodded, and the ecstasy on his face quickly disappeared. Looking at Zhao Menfeng's haggard expression, he asked with concern: "Mr. Zhao, are you feeling okay? Are you affected by the cold in the cave? , your body and bones can¡¯t bear it anymore? Why don¡¯t you go outside the cave to bask in the sun? I¡¯ll just stay inside and practice by myself!¡± Zhao Menfeng shook his head and said, "I'm fine. It's just that I'm older and have some advantages. When I came here this time, I prepared medicines for colds and fevers. I feel much better after taking them! You wash up and we'll start class later." Wang Ke frowned slightly, with a look of intolerance in his eyes. He knew that Mr. Zhao was struggling to support him for his own good. Being in this cave must have had a very bad impact on Mr. Zhao's body. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and a wonderful idea appeared in his mind. Quickly supporting Zhao Menfeng, Wang Ke said with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, I have thought of a way that can not only keep you away from the cold, but also help you comb your body. Come, let's go to the entrance of the cave, and I will use my true energy to help you." Please take care of yourself." Zhao Menfeng was stunned for a moment and asked doubtfully: "Does it work?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "I think it should work. Don't worry, old man! It will definitely make you much more comfortable than you are now." Zhao Menfeng nodded slowly. After arriving at the entrance of the cave with Wang Ke, he sat down on the wooden board. Then he looked at Wang Ke and said, "I'm ready, you go ahead!" Wang Ke nodded quickly, sat cross-legged behind Zhao Menfeng, put his hands on his back, circulated the true energy into his palms, and controlled it to slowly flow into Zhao Menfeng's body. Through perception, he constantly used his true energy to sort out Zhao Menfeng's meridians, because Zhao Menfeng's meridians were very weak. Although there was a faint trace of spiritual energy in his meridians, the gray-black material blocking the meridians was still there. There were quite a few, traces of true energy flowing into his meridians, slowly expelling those gray and black substances, and slowly expelled from the body surface through the muscles. Time passed quickly. After two hours, Wang Ke felt a little tired, but his heart was full of joy, because in two hours, he had recuperated Zhao Menfeng's body. Now his body, Definitely much better than before. Stopping the flow of Qi, Wang Ke looked at Zhao Menfeng with a smile and asked: "Mr. Zhao, how do you feel now?" Zhao Menfeng nodded slowly, with a look of surprise on his face. Even the paleness and haggardness on his face had disappeared without a trace. There was a trace of blush in his old skin. He nodded and sighed: "Not bad." , I can feel the warm currents flowing in my body. Now I am warm and comfortable all over. I even feel that my strength is much stronger than before, as if the burden on my body is gone. Removed quite a bit.¡± Wang Ke smiled with satisfaction and said: "That's good. I will help you to recuperate your body every day from now on. This first time reconditioning your body will take a long time, but in the future, I'm afraid it will only take half an hour at most." It can be done.¡± The shock in Zhao Menfeng's heart at this time has reached a point where it is difficult to repeat. Although he did not show it on the surface, he was definitely in a state of shock in his heart. He couldn't believe that Wang Ke's use of zhenqi to condition his body would have such a good effect. Before, he could vaguely feel that his end was approaching, but after Wang Ke's conditioning of his body, he no longer felt that way. He knew that his life should be increased due to this physical conditioning. It¡¯s amazing! It¡¯s incredible! ¡°If every old man could have his body reconditioned by Wang Ke and strengthen his body¡¯s functions, wouldn¡¯t he be able to live longer? " Moreover, that feeling does not come purely from the body, but also seems to be able to infect the soul. My gradually haggard mental strength has actually been slightly increased by Wang Ke's conditioning.?Although it was only a little bit, the feeling of comfort made him extremely satisfied. Standing up slowly, Zhao Menfeng stretched his body, and then said with a sigh: "What a powerful Qi. I only knew before that you could help those injured people recover from their injuries through Qi, but now I know , the true energy you have cultivated can actually help people regulate their bodies, it¡¯s amazing!¡± Suddenly, his body shook slightly, his nose wrinkled, and he immediately looked down at his body, especially when he saw the back of his hand, he exclaimed: "What's going on?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Mr. Zhao, don't be surprised. I have just sorted out your meridians with zhenqi. This is the magazine contained in your meridians and the muscles in your body. You should feel a lot more relaxed now, right?" Zhao Menfeng¡¯s eyes were closed, and he had no time to speak, so he rushed towards the ice pool in the cave. After a while, he had already jumped into the ice pool. Perfect starry sky Perfect starry sky {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 69 The Pied Python ((Fourth update) Update time: 2012-12-22 ??As the saying goes: There are no Jiazi in the mountains, and it¡¯s so cold that you don¡¯t know the year. Wang Ke, who was studying and practicing in the cave, seemed to have no concept of time. Although it was not as exaggerated as the appeal said, there was no repeated practice and study. In the blink of an eye, it was already the eighth day since he and Zhao Menfeng arrived here. After five days, he entered the Ice Pond every day to practice his mental and mental strength, which gradually allowed him to adapt to the cold in the Ice Pond. Even now that he has been able to stay in the Ice Pond for two or three hours, he still feels that he is still there. The limit is not reached. In the middle of the smoky ice pool, Wang Ke was quietly soaking in the cold ice water. Only his head was exposed. Because of the cold, his complexion was livid and his lips became a little purple. At this time, he was already After being soaked in the cold ice water for three hours, the water did not break out. Instead, it was still soaked in the ice water quietly. At this time, he had a strong feeling that he had entered some kind of opportunity. Maybe if he persisted for a while, he would be able to break through to a new level again. According to the cultivation method of "Mind", he gradually entered that deep state of meditation, and he was not even aware that his body was slowly floating down, or that his head was slowly submerged in the cold ice water. All the sweat pores on his body are now stretched, and he doesn't even need to breathe through his nostrils. He can let spiritual energy enter his body while practicing, replacing his usual breathing characteristics. In the corner of the bottom corner of the Ice Pond, in the half-man-high cave, with the sudden stirring of the pond water, a huge flower bush with a diameter of at least one meter wide and a length of more than ten meters appeared. The scales all over the body revealed a faint cold light. , in the bloody mouth that opened from time to time, Senhan's ferocious huge teeth seemed like murderous weapons embedded in them. At this time, the giant python had slowly swam out of the cave. Several species of fish in the ice pool could withstand the cold. The surviving fish, after discovering the stirring of the pool, began to move in all directions. Swimming away, it was obvious that they were no strangers to the spotted python. As long as they found any disturbance, they would run away in a hurry. The Ice Pool is not very big from above, but it is huge from below. If Wang Ke opened his eyes at this time and could see the scene at the bottom of the Ice Pool, he would be shocked. Dark red corals and seaweed are all over the pool. At the bottom, there are several unnamed strange plants connected together, making the bottom of the pool extremely beautiful. The area at the bottom of the pool is almost as big as three or four football fields, and the dark holes extend in all directions. No one can tell where exactly they extend. The spotted python's big eyes were fixed on Wang Ke, who was floating in the pond. However, it did not rush towards Wang Ke in a hurry. Instead, it observed its surroundings vigilantly, for fear of being surrounded by people in front of it. Wang Ke, ten meters away, is a bait and a trap. The swimming fish around it that had no time to escape were swallowed up by its bloody mouth, and its huge body of more than ten meters long kept swinging. It has been at the bottom of this ice pool for who knows how many years, and due to the past twenty years or so, the spiritual energy here has become extremely rich. Even the spiritual energy in the pool is several times thicker than before, which makes the original spiritual energy It is not too tall, but it has become more and more intelligent, and now it is even able to perform simple thinking. At this moment, Wang Ke was already facing a huge crisis, and there was even a tendency of being pounced upon and swallowed by the huge spotted python at any time. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth from all directions, even if it contained the spiritual energy in the water, the moment Wang Ke's feet landed on the coral reef, they seemed to be receiving some kind of magical summons and swarmed towards Wang Ke, visible to the naked eye. Ripples, mixed with traces of white gas, quickly integrated into Wang Ke's body. Wang Ke's body was like a bottomless pit, swallowing up all the incoming auras of heaven and earth and the mysterious energy. Even the spotted python staring at Wang Ke dozens of people away was keenly aware of it. Seeing the fluctuations of the spiritual energy around him, there was a hint of surprise in those bowl-sized eyes. He looked at Wang Ke in confusion. His body of more than ten meters long stepped back another seven or eight meters, and then he stopped and observed silently. Wang Ke. Suddenly, Wang Ke's body shook violently. Wang Ke, who had been deeply involved in cultivation, regained his consciousness. He did not open his eyes, but the milky white gas continuously pouring from the center of his eyebrows, and the space between his eyebrows. The white gas connected together, and he could clearly feel all the scenery within tens of meters around him. However, although he "saw" the huge spotted python and his heart suddenly lifted, he did not take any further action, because at the moment when he sensed all the scenes within tens of meters around him, His body trembled slightly in vain. "Boom" Like a bottleThe plug was pulled out, making a strange sound. Wang Ke's eyes finally opened suddenly at this moment, and a dazzling light flashed through his eyes. Suddenly, he felt a sudden lightness in his body, and his whole senses were rapidly improved, even The internal organs seem to be tempered by several magical powers, and their functions have been greatly evolved. What made him most comfortable and almost ecstatic was a kind of transparent gel energy that was quickly injected into his body from the outside world. Suddenly, he felt as if his whole body was soaked in his mother's amniotic fluid. During this time, I was too lazy to even think about it, and my fingertips were trembling unwillingly. "Sublimation of soul power? Great improvement in mental strength?" Ten seconds later, those mysterious energies suddenly disappeared and were no longer injected into his body. Wang Ke suddenly felt like a meteor flashed across his mind, giving him a sense of enlightenment. He doesn¡¯t know what level his cultivation level has reached at this time, but what he is sure of is that his mental cultivation level has increased greatly, and the power of his soul has become stronger. Suddenly, his expression changed drastically, because he had clearly sensed that the huge creature was getting closer and closer to him, and it was now less than twenty meters away from him. In fact, the two rows of fangs have been bared, and there is a tendency to attack quickly at any time. "It seems that it was because of this spotted python that I felt the creepy feeling before, right? It was really thrilling. If I had exposed my head to the outside of the pool before breaking through, and my body was soaked in the water, if at that time If this beast sneaks up on me, I'm afraid I won't be able to dodge it." Wang Ke adjusted his body and thought silently in his heart. "However, I must not fight this spotted python in the water. In the water, my body will be resisted by the water, and my breathing will not be smooth. The only one who will suffer at that time is myself." Watching the spotted python still slowly swimming towards him, he just finished thinking about this idea in his mind and rushed towards the water with all his strength. From the mouth of the pied python, ripples rippled rapidly, which was obviously caused by its roar. And just as Wang Ke rushed upward, the python was already less than twenty meters away from Wang Ke. The spotted python finally showed its ferocious look. Its body was like a dragon crossing the sea, and it rushed towards Wang Ke quickly. It was extremely fast. Even Wang Ke, who had just made a breakthrough, was shocked by the speed of this spotted python. Danger! Wang Ke's face became a little ugly, and his body that rushed up quickly only rushed up two or three meters before he had to pause, face the spotted python, and let his body float freely. The full amount of true energy stored in the Dantian was flowing crazily towards the meridians under Wang Ke's control. With the rapid flow of true energy, huge power grew in every corner of the body, and even faintly, he had a A feeling of expansion. "Get out of my way." Wang Ke's eyes flashed with strong evil aura, and while dodging, he hit the piebald python's eyes hard. boom! Wang Ke's body shook violently, and the huge force immediately caused his body to fly backwards. The head of the spotted python shook slightly, and Wang Ke's fist hit his forehead. In the water, Because the resistance to his strength was too great, Wang Ke just hit the spotted python so hard that it shook its head and retracted back two or three meters. With the help of the force of the counter-shock, Wang Ke's body was like a swordfish. He held his breath and jumped out of the water in the blink of an eye. The spotted python was beaten back by Wang Ke's fist, but his movements were still very fast. It felt that a powerful guy had invaded its territory, and this guy looked like such delicious food, so it Unwilling to give up the pursuit, it was confident that it could kill the little one. Wang Ke was fast, and it was slightly faster than Wang Ke. Less than half a second after Wang Ke jumped out of the water, the spotted python also rushed out of the water, and its fierce teeth were just a few meters away from Wang Ke's. He bit down hard on the foot that was less than two feet long. "Get out of here!" Wang Ke's face was flashing with angry flames. Although the spotted python was huge and had hard scales, it looked like a monster that had grown into a spirit. But being chased by such a beast made Wang Ke full of anger. Ever since he practiced the "Dragon Elephant" technique and his strength and speed became extremely strong, except for his future father-in-law, Li Ruoxi's father Li Qingshan, he was beaten miserably by other people who were arrogant towards him. , and were all severely punished in the end. Now that a beast was provoking him, he suddenly feltA murderous intention. If you are investigated for murder, you may have to go to jail and pay for your life. Wang Ke felt no burden at all about killing a beast, and if he didn't get rid of the beast, he wouldn't be able to cultivate here peacefully in the future. The soles of his feet were pressed hard against the head of the spotted python, and his body that had just jumped up suddenly fell. A large amount of infuriating energy poured into his legs and feet, and his strength was multiplied dozens of times in an instant. boom! The spotted python did not bite Wang Ke. The moment it closed its mouth, Wang Ke kicked it hard on the top of its head, and the head immediately hit the lake water. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 70 Repulse Update time: 2012-12-23 PS: Sorry, the update is late due to delays. The update will be on time at 12 o'clock. ********************************* Standing on the edge of the ice pool, Zhao Menfeng looked at the scene in front of him in stunned silence. He seemed to be unable to believe his eyes. What did he see? What is that monster that Wang Ke stepped down with the force of his foot, only to rise into the air again? ? Python? How can there be such a big python in this world? The scales are covered with spots, and the eyes as big as bowls are filled with murderous intent. Even if the body is not twenty meters tall, it must be sixteen or seventeen meters tall, right? This spotted python, which seems to be trying to swallow Wang Ke in one mouthful, is not going to transform into a dragon, right? Swallowing desperately, Zhao Menfeng looked at the body of the spotted python that was avoiding the ferocious attack, and exclaimed: "Wang Ke, be careful, this thing has definitely developed intelligence, don't treat it like a beast. !¡± Zhao Menfeng understands, and Wang Ke also understands that if it is just a beast, with his wild attack, the danger factor is not very high, but if it is a beast with intelligence, it will be very terrifying. After all, once it has With wisdom and strong strength, if you show a little cunning in battle, you may be able to deceive your unsuspecting opponent and lead you to the abyss of death. Wang Ke couldn't take the time to speak to Zhao Menfeng, so the spotted python sprang up quickly. At this time, the body of more than ten meters long had completely rushed out of the water, like a ferocious dragon, and the scarlet letter spit out nearly one meter. , the pale and sharp teeth seemed to be always ready to give Wang Ke a bite when he saw the opportunity. "Broken fist." Wang Ke's eyelids twitched, and his true energy suddenly turned into two flood peaks. After rushing into his arms and fists, he had already thrown dozens of punches in the blink of an eye, hitting the body of the spotted python like raindrops. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The body of the piebald python is very flexible. The pain under Wang Ke's fist made it suddenly become ferocious, its body twisted strangely, and the tail that seemed to be made of fine steel roared towards where Wang Ke was. If it hits Wang Ke with this tail, it may directly cause Wang Ke to be seriously injured. Avoid! Attack! Wang Ke tried his best to protect his own safety, and attacked the body of the spotted python again and again, and every attack would cause pain to the spotted python. Wang Ke had no way of breaking through the hard scales. Every attack he made would only cause the spotted python pain and minor injuries. It was impossible to kill it. But he was carefully avoiding it all the time, for fear that if he wasn't careful, he would be seriously injured by the spotted python. Time passed quickly, and Wang Ke seemed to be a tireless attacking machine. Within ten minutes, when seven to eight tenths of the energy in his body was consumed, the bird that Wang Ke beat was "ouch". The pied python screamed. Finally, after realizing that it had no choice but to get Wang Ke, but was being beaten repeatedly, it no longer wanted to tangle with Wang Ke. It swept its long tail violently, and the entire length slid on the ice. The body rushed towards the water waves in the middle of the ice pool. In almost the blink of an eye, with a huge wave splashing, the spotted python had disappeared before Wang Ke's eyes. "bump¡­¡­" The moment after the spotted python escaped, Wang Ke's body suddenly sat down on the ice, panting heavily. With difficulty, he raised his slightly numb and sore arms and wiped away the sweat on his face. He breathed a sigh of relief with lingering fear. It was too dangerous. Fortunately, the spotted python did not attack me directly at the beginning, otherwise I would have been killed by it now. " Moreover, its attack power is really strong. In the water, my speed is slower than it, but outside, my speed is slightly faster than it. This is why I can keep attacking it. Zhao Menfeng, who was standing on the shore, let out a long sigh of relief like Wang Ke. He quickly came to Wang Ke and asked with concern on his face: "Wang Ke, are you okay? Which piebald giant?" Where did the python come from?¡± In fact, if he was frightened, he felt more unbelievable than Wang Ke and felt the lingering fear even more. Not to mention how dangerous Wang Ke had just encountered, even for himself, he had been unconscious in a deep pool for three full days, and later practiced in this cave. If he had encountered this flower at that time, Spotted giant python, I am afraid that I have become the thing in its belly now, right? Wang Ke shook his body a few times, and adjusted his breath to calm down his boiling blood. He slowly stood up, reached out and grabbed Zhao Menfeng's arm and said quickly: "Mr. Zhao, it's not safe here. Let's go to the shore and talk." .¡± ZhaomenFeng nodded quickly. After the scene just now, if it weren't for worrying about Wang Ke, he would not be willing to run to the ice at this time. This does not mean that he is very afraid of death, but because even if he dies, he wants to rest in the ground instead of becoming nutritious feces under the influence of the digestive system of beasts. Soon, the two of them left the cave and quickly came to the entrance of the cave where Zhao Menfeng usually rested. "Mr. Zhao, that spotted python should have been living at the bottom of the ice pool. Because I felt that I was about to break through, I stopped breathing and slowly sank to the bottom of the pool. Then I found the python. The appearance of the giant python. Fortunately, it did not attack me at first, otherwise I would have been eaten by it during its attack. Moreover, it has not attacked me these days, which is also very lucky, otherwise my body would be cold In the icy water, with my head outside, even if the spotted python sneaks up on me, I won't be able to detect it at the first time. I'm afraid there will only be one end." Wang Ke looked at Zhao Menfeng and twitched his lips. , then said with a wry smile. Zhao Menfeng nodded slowly and sighed: "You are not the only one who is lucky! I once soaked in the ice pool back then. Even before, when you used Qi to sort out my body functions, I jumped. I took a bath in the ice pool! Although it only lasted for two or three minutes, it was still considered as entering an extremely dangerous realm with a narrow escape from death!" A smile appeared on Wang Ke's face and he said: "Mr. Zhao, what should we do next? Now we find that there is a spotted python in the ice pool. If we continue to learn and practice like before, what will happen to us?" If it hides in the dark and attacks us, I'm afraid we will be in great danger!" Zhao Menfeng hesitated for a moment, then reached out and took out a sharp dagger from one of the suitcases. He handed it to Wang Ke and said, "Take this dagger. It is not only a dagger, it is also a magic weapon." There is a Feng Shui array on it, and its sharpness is much stronger than ordinary daggers. If you encounter danger again, you can use this dagger to attack it, I believe it can scratch the hard scales on its body." Wang Ke took the dagger in surprise, feeling the strange aura coming from it and the unsealed blade. He nodded secretly and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, since you have this dagger, please give it to me as soon as possible." Take it out, otherwise I might have killed that spotted python before." Zhao Menfeng smiled bitterly and said: "I was stunned by the scene of the man-snake fight just now. How could I have considered such a dagger? Okay, don't say anything if you have anything to say. I see that your face is very pale. Hurry up. Take some time to rest. Restore your body to its best condition, so as not to encounter sudden danger later and have no time to adjust." Wang Ke nodded and quickly got into the cave. Although the cave is a bit dangerous, the concentration of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth inside is many times thicker than at the entrance of the cave. Moreover, Wang Ke is confident in his mental strength. If the spotted python emerges from the ice pool again, he will definitely wake up in time. This time, he did not sit cross-legged on the ice layer, but sat cross-legged on a cold boulder by the pool, and slowly closed his eyes. For twenty-four hours, Wang Ke sat cross-legged like a statue, his body motionless. The thick aura floating around seemed to turn into layers of hazy green smoke, almost submerging his entire body. Even in this strong aura state, Wang Ke only spent four hours. All the energy was restored. However, he wanted to wait for the spotted python to come out, so he kept practicing quietly. Even as the Dantian in his body absorbed too much spiritual energy from heaven and earth, even through crazy transformation, he still felt that the transformation speed was not as fast as absorbing spiritual energy. high speed. In the blink of an eye, Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng had left Changji City for more than ten days. Wang Ke, who woke up from the practice, felt the discomfort of his body swelling. He immediately strode to Zhao Menfeng and said, "Mr. Zhao, I want to leave the cave and go outside to stretch my muscles. The exercises I practice , there are moves to coordinate with it. After these days of practice, I feel that my Qi cultivation has improved greatly, so I want to practice the moves." Zhao Menfeng hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: "No problem, let's go out for a walk and exercise! Today is a break. We have classes outside the cave. In the afternoon, you can move around freely. In the evening, you can find a way to put that flower Get rid of the spotted python, otherwise you will never be able to soak in the pond to cultivate your mental strength." Wang Ke nodded and said: "Okay, Mr. Zhao, I understand. I will definitely kill the spotted python and stew snake meat for you. I heard that eating snake meat and drinking snake soup is a great tonic. !¡± Zhao Menfeng nodded slowly, smiled slightly, then stood up, grabbed the book and said to Wang Ke: "You wash up quickly, I will go outside to bask in the sun first, it should be almost morning."Is it ten o'clock? The sun should be rising very high. " A smile appeared on the corner of Wang Ke's mouth. If he was allowed to move freely in the afternoon, he would be ready to rush out of the mountainous area as quickly as possible. At his speed, he would travel through the deep mountains and old forests in two hours at most. He could rush to the edge of the mountain and then go to the nearby area to buy some food and drinking water, as well as daily necessities, etc. Recently, because he had not brought much food and drinking water, he found Mr. Zhao several times. He picked it up, sighed again, and put the food and water down. He can starve, but Mr. Zhao must not starve. Moreover, he had another thought. It had been more than ten days since he left Changji City. He wanted to find a place with mobile phone signal, call Li Ruoxi, ask if she had any difficulties, and have a few words with her. . As the saying goes: A man and a woman in love are like three autumns apart if they don't see each other for one day. Although this sentence was a bit excessive when applied to Wang Ke, it was not too much. Indeed, he missed Li Ruoxi a little. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 71 Mr. Zhao¡¯s Craftsmanship Update time: 2012-12-23 The sunset glow was floating in the western sky. At dusk, Wang Ke carried two hares and a few pheasants in his hands and returned to the outside of the cave where the Ice Pond was located. Originally, he thought he could leave this mountain within two hours, but he wandered around in the mountain for a full hour and still couldn't find the right way out. The mountains were rugged and rocky, and the giant trees were intertwined with roots and branches. Mao, even the sun in the sky is sometimes blocked, and you need to find a place where the leaves are washing before you can identify the direction. After returning to the outside of the Ice Pond, Wang Ke sighed with an unlucky look on his face. I originally wanted to call Li Ruoxi, but when I turned on my phone, I found that I couldn¡¯t receive a signal. "You went hunting? Why did you bring back so much game?" Zhao Menfeng had a look of surprise on his face. Looking at the two hares and a few pheasants, he suddenly moved his index finger. Since three or four days ago, he has been frugal and has never had enough to eat almost every day. Now it seems that he can eat delicious meat. How can he not be excited? "Mr. Zhao, I originally planned to leave the mountainous area and find a place to buy some food, but I forgot to bring my compass. I wandered around in the mountains for a long time and still couldn't find the way out, so I just brought back some game. These hares and pheasants , it should be enough for us to eat for a few days!" Wang Ke said with a wry smile. Zhao Menfeng nodded with a smile, quickly took a bunch of hares from Wang Ke, and said, "These game foods are better than the food you buy back home. I used to go into the deep mountains and forests, and I also hunted a lot of game animals, but Now that I am getting older, my body and bones are not as strong as before, so I cannot catch up with these pheasants and hares in the mountains. Wang Ke, you can go in and practice, and I will roast a hare with my own hands. By the way, you can take the other hares and pheasants into the cave. , the cold inside is a natural icehouse, and these dead pheasants and hares will not go bad if placed in it." Wang Ke smiled slightly. He actually knows how to barbecue these game meats because he grew up in the countryside. When he was a child, he often followed the elders in the village into the mountains and forests. Occasionally, he could catch game animals such as hares and pheasants in the mountains and forests. Set up a rack to grill and eat meat. However, since Mr. Zhao is willing to show his hand, he is naturally happy. An hour later, when Zhao Menfeng's voice came from the entrance of the cave, Wang Ke stopped practicing and quickly came to the entrance of the cave. When night fell, he smiled and looked at the roasted golden hare meat in Mr. Zhao's hand and spoke. Said: "Mr. Zhao, when I was practicing in the cave, I smelled the aroma of barbecue wafting in. It seems that your craftsmanship is very good!" However, when he clearly saw the dagger flashing with cold light next to Zhao Menfeng, he suddenly became stunned. He pointed at the dagger and said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Zhao, this dagger is a magic weapon. You don't know how to use it." Is it here to dissect a hare?" Zhao Menfeng waved his hand with a smile and said, "What's wrong with the magic weapon? At this time, whether it is a magic weapon or an ordinary knife, as long as it has a function, it should be used. Come on, use the knife to cut off a piece of barbecue Taste it, luckily I was still thinking about it when I came here. If I had the chance, I would get some game to taste, so I brought salt and several other seasonings." Wang Ke¡¯s eyes lit up. Mr. Zhao brought salt and seasonings when he came? At first, he didn't expect these things, so smelling the aroma of barbecue, he also felt that even if the roasted rabbit meat was delicious, it didn't have much flavor. At most, it had the aroma of meat. But now it seems , my idea is totally wrong! Wang Ke quickly grabbed the dagger, cut off one of the rabbit's hind legs, handed it to Zhao Menfeng respectfully, then cut off the other hind leg and took a big bite. tasty! Absolutely delicious! Wang Ke has eaten a lot of barbecue before, but he has never eaten such delicious barbecue! This roasted rabbit was not only golden in appearance and full of oil, but its meat was also exceptionally delicious. In just six or seven minutes, he devoured a rabbit leg and even grabbed the dagger with his mouth dripping with oil. Cut off another piece of rabbit meat. "Mr. Zhao, didn't I invest in a restaurant? I think if you have nothing to do in the future, you can come to the restaurant to help. With your barbecue skills, I am afraid that the restaurant will be filled with customers. It's delicious. It's really delicious. It¡¯s so delicious and delicious, I can¡¯t wait to swallow all my tongue in my stomach.¡± Wang Ke exclaimed with admiration on his face. Zhao Menfeng smiled slightly and slowly swallowed the roast meat in his mouth. Then he smiled and said: "In my life, I have roasted countless game meats. Even the stupidest person can probably roast them deliciously." .Wang Ke, I am not bragging to you, if you let me open a barbecue restaurant??You can definitely make a lot of money. " When speaking, Zhao Menfeng still had a trace of pride on his face. *************************************************** ******* Changji City, Xijiang Province. The antique two-story restaurant was busy with many people coming in and out. The most dazzling among them were three women. One of them was Li Ruoxi, the owner of the restaurant. She was dressed in decent professional attire, which set off her perfect figure. Even though she looks a little younger, she can still be called the best among "queens". The other one is a blond foreign girl. Her hot body is constantly twisting as she moves around. There is always a smile on her beautiful face, and her long flowing hair shines in the light of the setting sun. , it looks like a beautiful halo is rendered. Almost most of the men around her were following her twisting and lifting hips and the movement of her plump breasts. Even the thin-skinned men couldn't help but secretly look at her from time to time. Take a few glances. Alyssa is Li Ruoxi¡¯s right-hand assistant. When Li Ruoxi was managing two large listed companies and several small companies, Alyssa was her right-hand man. ¡°Moreover, the money that was secretly transferred from the company to the Swiss bank and the fake accounts on the left and right were all made by Alyssa herself, so in Li Ruoxi¡¯s eyes, Alyssa is her closest friend and most capable assistant. The other woman is a woman in her thirties. Her figure is well-proportioned, plump and charming. Although her appearance is only a little worse than Li Ruoxi's, she is still considered one of the best women in a million. What makes people most attracted to her is the gentle and elegant temperament she exudes, which is noble and approachable. Every smile, every word and every action makes people feel like they are bathing in the spring breeze. Huangfu Chuchu is a graceful and touching name. "Alyssa, let everyone move faster. We must pack up within half an hour and prepare for tomorrow's opening ceremony." Li Ruoxi shouted to Alyssa. "Okay, dear boss, you can take a rest and leave it to me to arrange it. It will be done soon." Alyssa waved her hand to Li Ruoxi with a smile on her face, then turned and walked into the store, urging to recruit employees, tell them to hurry up. Half an hour later. Two luxury cars drove from a distance and stopped outside the hotel gate. Two young men in security uniforms with flattering smiles on their faces quickly got out of the car and handed over the keys to the two cars. Only then did Li Ruoxi join the ranks of helping people. "Let's go! It's almost done here. I will contact Bai Ruochen about the opening ceremony at noon tomorrow." Li Ruoxi said with a smile, and handed the two keys he just received to Alyssa and Huangfu Chuchu respectively. Alyssa held the key in her hand and said with a sweet smile: "Dear boss, in this case, I will go back first. You guys are driving too slow. It is really boring to go back with you. Sister Chu Chu, I will wait for you at home. .¡± Li Ruoxi and Huangfu Chuchu smiled and waved to Alyssa, indicating that she could leave first. ¡°Sister Chu Chu, I¡¯ll trouble you to send it back!¡± Li Ruoxi smiled. Huangfu Chuchu smiled and said: "Of course, I wouldn't worry if someone else gave it to you! Just like this girl Alyssa, she drives so crazy, I get scared every time I get in the car she drives!" Li Ruoxi smiled and said, "Sister Chu Chu, are you taking the car I drive?" Huangfu Chuchu immediately closed his mouth, and his warm smile instantly turned into a bitter smile: "I'm afraid my life will be shortened by a few decades if I ride in your car! Let's go, let's go! Give me the key, you are better than that crazy girl Alyssa. Crazy, I wouldn¡¯t dare let you drive.¡± Li Ruoxi handed the key to Huangfu Chuchu with a smile, then walked to the passenger seat and sat down. Back at her residence, Li Ruoxi watched Huangfu Chuchu leave, then turned and walked into the corridor. She didn't notice that under several big trees dozens of meters away behind her, a bald middle-aged man touched his bald head with his hand, and a lustful smile appeared on his face. The night was hazy. After dinner, Li Ruoxi was taking care of Yaya who was sleeping. She was about to go see Tie Zi who was still studying when her cell phone on the table suddenly rang. "Hey, Ruoxi, is everything in the store ready?" Bai Ruochen's hearty smile came from the phone. A smile appeared on Li Ruoxi's beautiful face, and she said: "Everything is ready, just waiting for the opening ceremony tomorrow. Bai Ruochen, I really want to thank you this time! If it weren't for you, I'd probably have a headache right now ¡± Bai Ruochen smiled and said: "You're welcome, we are old acquaintances, and brother Wang Ke is close to me.??Very good, if I don't help you, who will I help? However, if you want to thank me, then wait until that guy Wang Ke comes back and let him help me improve my actual combat strength! I heard that that guy's cultivation level seems to have become stronger again, right? " Li Ruoxi smiled and said, "I don't know about this, I guess! You helped me so much this time, if he dares not to help you when he comes back, see how I deal with him!" In fact, Li Ruoxi wanted to hold a writing project for the restaurant¡¯s opening ceremony, such as ribbon-cutting. But because the Li family took back all her rights, many senior officials in Changji City knew that Li Ruoxi was no longer the Li Ruoxi she used to be. She no longer had much capital and people were realistic, so now Li Ruoxi invited a few people. She was a government official with whom she had a good relationship in the past, but as a result, she no longer cared about her at all. She simply dismissed her as having other matters and hung up the phone. And those former business partners also heard a lot of rumors about Li Ruoxi and knew that Li Ruoxi and their family were very unhappy. In order not to offend the Li family, they also rejected Li Ruoxi's invitation. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 72 Before Opening Update time: 2012-12-23 PS: There will be an update at 12 o'clock tonight. ***************************** The song ends and people disperse, leaving the tea to cool down. If you use this sentence to describe Li Ruoxi today, it should be very appropriate. She once served as a manager of two listed companies. At that time, she had almost everything to do with the wind and rain. While her status was prominent, no matter whether she was those in the political department or her business collaborators, almost all of them were He looked at her face and spoke, but after thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, after her rights were taken back, she immediately turned against others and expressed the meaning of being in front of others and not behind others. Incisively and vividly. In desperation, Bai Ruochen accidentally learned of this situation, so he came to the rescue in a timely manner and personally used his connections in Changji City to send invitations to the other party, whether it was political officials or some business friends. This allowed Li Ruoxi, who was the guest to cut the ribbon for the opening, to finally drive out her melancholy. After a brief chat, Li Ruoxi hung up the phone. What she didn't know was that after hanging up the phone, the smile on Bai Ruochen's face disappeared completely, and a trace of resentment appeared on the handsome face. on the face. In the spacious and bright room, Bai Ruochen was wearing white pajamas. He reached out and threw his cell phone on the bed behind him. Stars were flashing in his bright eyes. He looked at the scene of thousands of lights outside, and his fists clenched tightly involuntarily. Grab it. The hatred that appeared out of thin air was not directed at Li Ruoxi, but because of the news he learned through his network not long ago: "Why? Why are you so partial? Is it because he is slightly better than me in business talent? Can he earn a little more profit for you? Or is it because he is a rare martial arts genius that has been seen in the Bai family for a hundred years? Is it because he can reach the innate realm before he is thirty years old?" His tone was like a cold wave blowing from the netherworld, and his anger made his body tremble slightly. He hates it! He has a huge hatred for the Bai family in his heart, and even wishes that all those damn bastards from the Bai family would die cleanly. The most beloved woman was forced by his cousin using despicable means to agree to his proposal. He thought he was the closest family relative, but he abandoned him without a care, chose to support his cousin, and gave him advice almost as if he was flattering. Even now, Bai Ruochen forced him to leave the family and make a living outside. Hate it! Every time he thought about this, the flames of anger in his heart almost exploded his chest. As that time got closer and closer, the anxiety in his heart became more and more intense. When he was chatting with Li Ruoxi just now, although he seemed to be joking when he asked Wang Ke to come back to help him improve his cultivation, when he hung up the phone, a strong desire arose in his heart. If his cultivation If he can really improve his realm, and even be like Wang Ke, who can knock that bastard down with just one slap, how can he still rape the woman he loves? After a long time, he slowly calmed down, returned to the edge of the bed, grabbed his cell phone, quickly dialed a group of numbers, and said in a deep voice: "Huzi, help me keep an eye on every move of everyone in the family. If anything goes wrong, If anything happens, tell me as soon as possible!" "Brother Chen, I know." Bai Ruochen took a deep breath, but his expression became extremely complicated. After hesitating for a moment, he asked, "How is she?" "Brother Chen, my sister-in-law wants to see you." The pain in Bai Ruochen's eyes became a little more intense. He took a deep breath and suppressed the pain in his heart. Then he said, "Huzi, take care of her." "Brother Chen, you" There was a hesitant voice from the other side of the phone, but the other party finally suppressed the desire to say the content and fell silent. "So be it!" Bai Ruochen hung up the phone, and the pain in his eyes slowly disappeared. He reached out to open the text message box and looked at the sweet text messages that he had saved and sent to her. His body was as motionless as a sculpture, except for the reflection on his face. The fluorescent screen lights were flashing continuously. *************************************** At Li Ruoxi¡¯s residence in Feicui Garden, Li Ruoxi hung up the phone and sat quietly on the bed, looking at Tie Zi who had fallen asleep, with a trace of worry on his face. Wang Ke has been away for more than ten days. During these ten days, she has called Wang Ke's mobile phone number many times, but the answer she got every time is the same, and that is "the number you dialed has been turned off."?? She doesn¡¯t know how Wang Ke is doing now. She misses him very much, but she can¡¯t even hear his voice. During these days of getting along with Wang Ke, her heart was filled with happiness, and she even felt happier than she had lived in the previous twenty years. No matter what happened, Wang Ke was there to support her, and she was like As if I had a backbone, I gradually developed that sense of dependence. As time goes by, feelings deepen. She can¡¯t even imagine now, what¡¯s the point of living alone without Wang Ke! She remembered walking on the street with Wang Ke, she remembered busy cooking for Wang Ke every day, and she remembered quietly leaning in Wang Ke's arms, enjoying the sweetness and comfort. Scenes flashed through her mind like a movie. After the happiness, she felt even more worried about the current Wang Ke. Although he went to retreat, why was his phone always turned off? Is the battery out? Or is he in some kind of trouble? He said he would be back in a month. It has been more than ten days now. He should be back soon, right? Li Ruoxi lifted the quilt, walked out of bed, came to the window and looked at the scene outside, frowning slightly. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt vaguely uneasy, as if something was going to happen recently. What she was thinking about was not what would happen to herself, but what danger Wang Ke would encounter. The next morning, Li Ruoxi, Alyssa, and Huangfu Chuchu rushed to the restaurant early, and Tie Zi kept busy beside Li Ruoxi. In recent days, because he was well fed, clothed and housed well, and he didn¡¯t have to worry about how to eat the next meal every day or whether his sister would have enough to eat, he looked in high spirits, although he was still as good as before. Although he is taciturn, a smile often appears on his face. And the most important thing is that he has a sense of pride in his heart, because one night before, after Wang Ke used zhenqi to help him regulate his body, after these days of practice, he can already faintly feel the Qi threads in the meridians in his body. Although the feeling of swimming was very weak, it was enough to surprise him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and he has mastered the moves Wang Ke taught him so well that he spends an average of at least four hours a day practicing martial arts. Now, he has the confidence to beat several ordinary strong men by himself. Of course, this is partly because of the martial arts Wang Ke taught him. On the other hand, it is also because he has no lack of actual combat experience. Growing up, he was beaten all day long in those years. Sometimes if the other person went too far, he would Resistance, so fighting experience is even richer than those ruffians on the street. Standing at the door of the restaurant, Tie Zi followed Li Ruoxi and took the flower baskets sent one by one, visiting both sides of the door in order. Because of Bai Ruochen's relationship, many people came to congratulate her. Even Du Mingfeng, who had lusted after seeing Li Ruoxi, rushed over eagerly to help out. Because of Bai Ruochen¡¯s relationship and Du Mingfeng¡¯s respect for her, Li Ruoxi didn¡¯t drive Du Mingfeng away. If he was willing to work, he would treat her as a laborer. At ten o¡¯clock, a taxi stopped outside the restaurant. Li Ruoxi, who was busy greeting people, frowned slightly, and a trace of surprise appeared on her beautiful face. "Sister Ruoxi, I'm still an unemployed vagrant now. If I can make a living at your place, I'm willing to even help carry dishes and bowls." A hint of hope appeared on Xing Ke's face, and he looked at Li Ruoxi said. Li Ruoxi was silent, while Alyssa, who was standing next to her, kicked Xing Ke hard on the butt, and hit Xing Ke on the shoulder with her pink fist, and then she smiled and cursed: "You damn bastard , these punches and kicks are just to vent the boss¡¯ anger!¡± Xing Ke looked at Alyssa, and his eyes swept across Huangfu Chuchu's face. He did not avoid it, but smiled bitterly: "Sister Lisa, Sister Chu Chu, I was the one who was confused at first. I promise there will never be a next time. Sister Ruoxi is right." My goodness, I know in my heart that I made a mistake once and I will never make it a second time.¡± Li Ruoxi sighed: "Xing Ke, with your current ability, there is no need to come to my place. We have met before and talked about many topics. Now if you go to any listed company, you are qualified to sit down." Get the position of department manager. Why bother!" A look of determination appeared on Xing Ke's face, and he said: "Sister Ruoxi, everything I know was taught to me by you. Whatever skills I have, I learned from you. You are my In my heart, even if I am a teacher, if I have done something wrong before, I must use my actual actions to express my apology. I firmly believe that you are super capable. Only by following you can I stand out and be successful. Better development."   He looked at the restaurant sign covered with red cloth, pointed there, and said: "Sister Ruoxi, this restaurant is very small in my eyes now, and it is not the same as the big hotels we went to before. level, but I clearly understand that it won¡¯t take long before its size will double, ten times or a hundred times, or countless branches will be established based on this restaurant. I hope Sister Ruoxi, you will see that I will repent in time. Under the premise, you can take me in!" Li Ruoxi turned to look at Alyssa and Huangfu Chuchu. After a moment of silence, she waved her hand and said, "Go and help. First, work as the lobby manager in the store, with a monthly salary of five thousand. We will see how you perform later." Xing Ke had a look of surprise on his face, nodded heavily and said, "It's the boss!" After saying that, as if he was afraid that Li Ruoxi would regret it, he quickly rushed to the door of the restaurant and found something to do by himself. Li Ruoxi did not look back, but the corners of her mouth slightly outlined a curved arc. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 73 Opening Ceremony Update time: 2012-12-23 PS: Please collect it, please vote for it, I hope you all support it, the following scenes will be even more exciting. *************************************** At 11:30 p.m., many important figures from the political and business circles arrived one after another. Bai Ruochen, who was busy rushing over, with a bright smile on his face, accompanied Li Ruoxi and one of the deputy municipal committee members of Changji City who invited him here. The secretary was invited to attend. The ribbon-cutting program was scheduled for twelve o'clock at noon. With the roar of the salute, ribbons flying, and confetti flying, the big sign covering the restaurant's plaque was pulled down by Li Ruoxi and the deputy secretary of the municipal party committee. "Delicious restaurant". It¡¯s a very ordinary name, but those four shining golden characters were exposed to everyone amid the cheers and applause of countless people. Outside the door of the delicious restaurant, there was already a sea of ??people surrounding it, and the open space in front of the door was almost buzzing with people. Especially the many guests with status and background who were invited, when they saw the deputy secretary of the municipal party committee, they all became excited, and even began to speculate about the true background of the delicious restaurant. Although many of them were invited by Bai Ruochen, they felt that this municipal party committee leader was definitely not invited by Bai Ruochen, because when Bai Ruochen invited them, he made it very clear that it was one of his best brothers who established the restaurant, I hope they can reward me. For the sake of a good brother, Bai Ruochen didn't bother to invite the municipal party committee leader. Many people were waiting and watching. When they came to the delicious restaurant, they only found three women who were in charge of the affairs. Although one of them was introduced by Bai Ruochen and said that he was the owner of the delicious restaurant, what they wanted to know more was who was the owner of the delicious restaurant. Who is the male boss? Li Ruoxi, who stood in the crowd and attracted the most attention, had a look of surprise on her face, but her heart was full of disdain, because although those officials from government departments or important figures in a certain company had arrived, some of them were She had invited him but was rejected. So when they met, those people showed a hint of embarrassment and said some nice words to make the situation clear. Li Liqun is a deputy secretary of the Changji Municipal Party Committee. He is ranked fifth in Changji City and is considered a person with real power. He is in charge of business investment matters. The reason why he agreed to come over today to cut the ribbon for a small restaurant was actually not mainly because of Bai Ruochen's invitation. On the other hand, it was also because of the two owners of the restaurant. He learned about one of the bosses from Bai Ruochen, but he asked people to investigate, but they couldn't find out who it was. The other boss turned out to be someone who had been in charge of two large listed companies, as well as many small companies. Li Ruoxi, he knew Li Ruoxi's identity and had often dealt with Li Ruoxi before. He attaches great importance to this young and beautiful female boss because he knows Li Ruoxi's abilities. Even looking at this small restaurant, he seemed to see how famous the "delicious restaurant" will be in the future. A phoenix is ??a phoenix. Even if she falls into a henhouse, she is still a phoenix. Standing on the podium arranged outside the hotel gate, Li Liqun smiled and waved to the crowd around him, signaling everyone to quiet down, and then laughed loudly: "I am honored to have the opportunity to be here today. I am honored to be able to send blessings to my old friend, Li Ruoxi, Boss Li. Although, she did not invite me personally, which makes me very sad! Haha Just kidding. Anyway, Boss Li is a very capable person No matter before, now, or even in the future, I value her abilities and I am very optimistic about the future development of 'Delicious Restaurant'." ¡°Dear guests present, I believe many of you have known Boss Li before. After all, she is the youngest entrepreneur in Changji City and a role model in Changji City. She is" The major media who came after hearing the news were busy taking photos, and the flash lights made the scene even more lively. Li Ruoxi showed humility on her face and said with a smile: "Secretary Li, you are actually the most worthy of everyone's respect. You have served the people with all your heart and soul over the years. It can be said that you have dedicated yourself to it. You just said that we I am an old acquaintance, and I know a lot about you. The most impressive time for me was when I visited you and found that you were seriously ill, but you still finished dinner and went to the unit to do your work. It¡¯s something you have done. Over the years, your political achievements have been simply too great" Li Ruoxi would naturally say it on the scene, but she didn't feel disgusted with Li Liqun, because the person who invited this time didn't invite him at all, and he didn't reject her. Even if he was an old acquaintance, she would treat him as is a welcome guest. The only difference is that his status is higher. Li Liqun felt extremely comfortable as he listened to Li Ruoxi's words, and there was even a hint of pride in his eyes. He kept his satisfaction with Li Ruoxi in his heart, and then started talking about the scene. The crowd of people around, as well as the guests, stood below and listened to Li Liqun¡¯s speech, and they also talked about it in private: "Didn't Li Ruoxi get kicked out by her family? Hasn't she become completely impoverished now? I heard that her villa and car in Changji City were repossessed by her family. How come she still has money to open a restaurant now?" "It's strange, what's going on with this girl named Li? I heard that she doesn't seem to be having a good time recently? Why is she opening a restaurant here again? However, this restaurant can only be regarded as average. According to rumors, There can be no mistake, she was indeed kicked out by her family, and the money she spent to open the restaurant should be the last bit of private money she saved, right?" "However, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. She actually had the energy to invite Li Liqun here today. If she had known about her previous invitation, she would not have refused! I was so smart but I was confused for a moment!" "The background of this restaurant is really strong. Where does the female boss come from? It's amazing that she can invite big names who are often seen on TV!" "Such a small-scale restaurant can actually attract such a powerful person. It seems that the background must be very powerful. I wonder how the food here tastes? Is the price really affordable? If it is good, I will come here more often to support it. .¡± "" A bald middle-aged man mixed in the crowd had a hint of hesitation in his eyes, while the two younger brothers following him also looked at the scene in front of them with shock on their faces, and did not speak for a long time. . The bald man frowned and winked at the two younger brothers who were following him. The three of them quietly left the crowd and walked towards the distance. After walking dozens of meters, at the corner of the street, the three of them stopped and turned around to look at the opening ceremony of the delicious restaurant. "Monkey, didn't you say before that that woman has no background? Now open your eyes and see who they invited this time? A big shot in Changji City!" The bald man cursed in a low voice. road. The face of the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks alternated between green and white. If he had known before that that ridiculously beautiful woman had so much energy, he would not have told the boss about this woman even if he was beaten to death! "Boss, this" The bald man glared fiercely at the sharp-mouthed young man and then fell silent. He is not a fool, nor is he a fool who is blinded by beauty. Beauty is important, but if you offend someone you can't afford to offend, someone with his status may not end well. He was unsure, and now he couldn't figure out where that beautiful woman came from. Even though he was itching in his heart, he still hesitated. "Boss, are we coming tomorrow? With a scene like today, we definitely can't get that woman." Another young man asked. There was a trace of unwillingness in the eyes of the bald man. After hesitating for a moment, he said: "Yes, today is definitely not going to work. After all, there are so many big shots here. If we dare to do anything wrong, those big shots will probably drown us. Die. Let's do this. I'll send some people over tomorrow to test how much energy this store still has. If those big shots don't stand up for that woman, then there will be no problem. If someone interferes, I'm afraid things will just end. I can think of another way." The two young men standing next to him nodded quickly. "Boss, what should we do tomorrow? Tie that woman back?" The young man turned his head and looked around, and found that no one was paying attention to them, so he asked in a low voice. The bald man scolded in a low voice: "Shut your mouth, damn bastard, can't you use your brain? Tie her back? If the other party has a stronger background, if we kidnap her back, I'm afraid she will die without a burial." place." The young man shrank his neck after being scolded, and then asked angrily: "If you don't tie him back, what will you do?" The bald man spit out a few words: "Collect protection fees." Outside the gate of the delicious restaurant, a piece of big red paper, as well as pen, ink, paper and inkstone were brought to the podium. Li Ruoxi then said with a smile on her face: "Secretary Li, your calligraphy is very good. Can you leave it for our little shop?" A calligraphy treasure? I will definitely have someone frame it and hang it in the most dazzling place in our restaurant." Li Liqun laughed dumbly and looked atRuoxi smiled and said: "No problem, since Boss Li has spoken in person, then I will show my shame." Picking up the brush, Li Liqun dipped it in ink. After pondering for a moment, he quickly wrote five words on the big red paper: "Food is the most important thing for the people." To be honest, Li Liqun's calligraphy is indeed very strong. The five characters written by Li Liqun are vigorous and powerful, and they look extremely beautiful. "Food is the most important thing for the people. Well written! Not only is the calligraphy beautiful, but even these five characters are full of meaning. Thank you Secretary Li. I will toast you with a few more glasses later to express my gratitude." Li Ruoxi Said with a smile. Li Liqun put down the brush, shook his head and said with a smile: "I haven't practiced calligraphy for a long time, and my calligraphy level is much worse than before. Boss Li, is this opening ceremony completed? Shouldn't we invite everyone in to sit down now? Everyone is hungry and looking at you eagerly!" Li Ruoxi said with a smile: "No problem, please come in quickly. The banquet has been ordered. After everyone is seated, they will be served to the dining table." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 74 Curiosity (Second Update) : (please remember) (please remember) Li Liqun did not stay for dinner. After all, because of his status, he had to work in the afternoon, especially since many reporters were there. Even if it was just a pretense, he had to leave. Li Ruoxi winked at Tie Zi, who had been following him, and immediately Tie Zi strode into the restaurant. In a short time, just after Li Liqun got into the car, Tie Zi walked quickly with the box of wine in his arms. After coming out, Li Ruoxi nodded silently to Tie Zi. Watching Tie Zi quickly put the box next to Li Liqun in the back seat, Li Ruoxi smiled and said: "Secretary Li, I really want to trouble you this time. Please give me these two bottles of wine." Take it back and try it, this is not a bribe, it is a gift between our old friends." Li Liqun nodded with a smile, secretly lamenting that Li Ruoxi was still as good at life and doing things as before. He could imagine it with his toes. The wine box would definitely not contain the two bottles of good wine Li Ruoxi mentioned. I'm afraid there would definitely be a lot of hundred-yuan bills. "Boss Li, if you need help in the future, just ask. We in the government department are all officials who make decisions for the people. Officials love the people, and the people support the officials. We are all the closest family!" Li Liqun said with a smile. Li Ruoxi also smiled and nodded, and said: "Well, if Secretary Li has time in the future, he will also come to our restaurant to support us. After all, we are old acquaintances. I will give you a 120% discount." Li Liqun nodded and glanced at the group of reporters behind Li Ruoxi carrying cameras again. Then he gave instructions to the driver and the car drove away quickly. Li Liqun left, and those officials who came to support him also did not stay. First of all, many of them had rejected Li Ruoxi's invitation before. If they stayed this time, they might not be happy with their appearance. On the other hand, people with Li Liqun's status would After leaving, they didn't dare to stay to eat and drink. After all, there were many reporters here. If they were photographed by that reporter, they might not be able to wear their hats securely. Of course, Li Ruoxi also ordered Tiezi, Xing Ke and others to take the wrapped wine boxes and hand them over before they left. Except for the wine box for Li Liqun, which contained 100,000 RMB, the others Some important officials put in 30,000 yuan. There were only four tables in total for the lunch banquet, and these four tables were almost all bosses from all walks of life who came to support them. They all received red envelopes ranging from 5,000 to 10,000 yuan when they came, so even if Li Ruoxi was disgusted They also pretended to smile and greeted these people warmly. It wasn¡¯t until three o¡¯clock in the afternoon that she got out of her busy schedule. With a tired look on her face, she walked to her office on the second floor and slumped down in her chair. When she was the general manager, she controlled two large listed companies and some small companies. Even though she was very busy at that time, she was not as tired as she is now. She used to be a decision-maker. In addition to handling important matters, she did not do anything else. Things are left to the managers or supervisors below to handle, but now, a small restaurant has to deal with all kinds of people, and it can be said that it is very busy, and the feet are always busy. Sitting slumped in the chair, she suddenly missed Wang Ke very much. If Wang Ke were here, I'm afraid he would be able to take care of everything in order. Even if he didn't understand some things, after Sister Chu Chu's guidance, he should be able to do it. It doesn't take long to figure it out. She longed for Wang Ke¡¯s warm embrace. If he was here, she wouldn¡¯t have to show her face at all. He could protect her from wind and rain and give her a warm and secure harbor. "When can you come back?" Li Ruoxi¡¯s eyes were a little blurry and she muttered to herself. "Snapped¡­¡­" The door was pushed open from the outside. Huangfu Chuchu lowered his head and strode into the office with a document. He took two or three steps into the office when she heard Li Ruoxi's mumbling, and then raised his head towards Li Ruoxi. Look at: "Hey, boss, are you in the office? No wonder I was looking for you down there for a long time and couldn't find you. What's wrong? Are you tired? Just now I thought I heard you say, 'When will you be back?' Boss , who are you talking about? Your boyfriend? Wang Ke? " Li Ruoxi's face was slightly hot. She didn't expect that Huangfu Chuchu would suddenly barge in, nor did she expect that her mumblings would be heard clearly by her. She faced Huangfu Chuchu's smiling questions. , Li Ruoxi couldn't wait to find a crack in the ground and crawl in. There was a strong shyness on her beautiful face, and her eyes were so embarrassed that they were almost dripping with embarrassment. She lowered her head and said angrily in a coquettish tone: "Sister Chu Chu, why are you eavesdropping on others' speech? You should have done it before coming in." Let's take a look at you first, youyou are making fun of people, I will ignore you."   Huangfu Chuchu had never seen such a little woman like Li Ruoxi, and he immediately felt happy. He put the document on the desk, then came to Li Ruoxi's side, stretched out his hand to hook her chin, almost like She raised her shy and beautiful face provocatively and said with a chuckle: "My little boss, at this moment, if a man sees you like this, he will definitely want to swallow you. Do you know how tempting you look now? Even if I am a woman, I can¡¯t help but want to possess you." The shame on Li Ruoxi's face became even stronger, she quickly pushed Huangfu Chuchu's hand away, and called out in a sweet and angry voice: "Sister Chu Chu, if you say it againI won't ignore you anymore." Huangfu Chuchu laughed. She could see that Li Ruoxi was thin-skinned, so he stopped teasing her. Instead, with a thoughtful expression, he chuckled softly and said: "The man who can make you miss me day and night, I I really want to meet this boy named Wang Ke. I don¡¯t know if he can fall in my eyes. Let¡¯s talk it over first! If he dissatisfies me, I will not approve of you being together. Of course, if he can fall in love My discernment has even aroused my interest, and I don¡¯t mind becoming your love rival.¡± Li Ruoxi was naturally able to hear Huangfu Chuchu's joke, and most of the shame on her face disappeared, and she blushed and said coquettishly: "Whatever you are satisfied with or dissatisfied with, if you want it, just take it!" Huangfu Chuchujiao smiled and said: "I'm afraid you won't be able to let go. In the past few years, this is the first time I've seen you look like this. Okay, I won't tease you anymore, let's talk about work! Today All the expenses in the morning and the money given out totaled 480,000. The profit at noon, such as the red envelopes given by people from various companies when they came here to celebrate, totaled 260,000. Excluding the standard of 2,500 yuan per table for four tables, that is 250,000 yuan, so we still have 230,000 yuan to accompany. The profit of other customers at noon is 12,780 yuan." Li Ruoxi was stunned and asked in confusion: "The profit is so little?" Huangfu Chuchu smiled and said: "It's quite a lot. After all, today is the first day of business for us. Almost all the guests who come to eat are given a 20% discount." Li Ruoxi nodded slowly and chuckled: "Sister Chu Chu, from now on, you can show me this kind of accounts once a week. You are the financial director of our restaurant, and I am most at ease with you taking care of the accounts. " Huangfu Chuchu nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, I'll remember it. By the way, what is Alyssa going to do? She seems to have nothing left to do after she's finished today!" Li Ruoxi said with a smile: "Her strengths are in making false accounts, as well as the promotion and management of the company. From now on, let him manage the personnel aspects. There is no need to do the false accounts now, just leave them alone. The publicity work of the hotel will also be handed over to her." give her." Huangfu Chuchu nodded slowly. She felt that Li Ruoxi's arrangement for Alyssa was very good. She had also considered it before and it was almost the same as Li Ruoxi's idea. "By the way, what do the guests who came for lunch today think of the food in our restaurant?" Li Ruoxi asked quickly. Although several of the chefs were either national special chefs or national senior chefs, and their cooking skills were notoriously superb, she still asked about it, hoping to know what the guests said. Hearing Li Ruoxi ask about this matter, Huangfu Chuchu nodded with satisfaction and said: "Boss, I really admire you now. I didn't expect you to hire Cao Han, the national top chef. He originally came from that large hotel I believe you also know about his resignation, and you also know that he announced that he would never work as a chef in a hotel for others, but he was actually pulled over by you, which is amazing. I really want to know now, what was your original plan? What methods were used to make him compromise?" At this point, her expression became even weirder, and she asked: "Also, I found that the other chefs are also senior chefs, and that's not all. Those chefs seem to have a close relationship with Cao Han. Okay, I heard that they were dragged to our restaurant together, can you tell me how you did it?" The corners of Li Ruoxi's mouth curled up slightly, with a bright smile on her face, and she said, "Actually, it was not me who invited them to the restaurant. I have invited Cao Han to Uncle Cao's residence twice, but unfortunately he was rejected by him both times. Rejected." "You didn't invite him here? You are the big boss of the restaurant. You didn't invite him here, so who can invite him to our place" Huangfu Chuchu's words came suddenly, and a trace of disbelief appeared on her face. With an expression on his face, he was stunned for a moment and then exclaimed: "It can't be your mysterious boyfriend Wang Ke, right?" Li Ruoxi gave her a look that said you were smart, and then she said with a sweet smile: "That's right, I invited Uncle Cao twice, but unfortunately he rejected them both times. I was planning to come again"?When I was looking for someone else, my boyfriend said he would give it a try, and it was successful the first time. " Huangfu Chuchu asked in a surprised tone: "Boss, how did he do it?" Li Ruoxi said with a smile: "Actually, it's nothing? Later I heard Uncle Cao tell me that at the beginning, Wang Ke first used the method of provoking generals and said a lot of truth. At first, he didn't take it seriously, but Seeing Wang Ke's righteous and awe-inspiring expression, I wanted to tease him and give him a small chance. Guess what was the condition that Uncle Cao gave back then? " Huangfu Chuchu shook his head and said, "It's really hard to guess. You can't let your boyfriend compete with him in cooking, right?" Li Ruoxi smiled sweetly and said, "That's right, although it's not a purely cooking competition, it's almost the same. He asked my boyfriend to compete with him in cooking skills. As a result, Uncle Cao came to our restaurant." Huangfu Chuchu suddenly felt that she was deeply curious about the young man named Wang Ke. He paid for this restaurant, and he handed over all the funds to Li Ruoxi. Even among the people around him, Tiezi actually called him master, and Bai Ruochen was friends with him. When he even mentioned him, there was a hint of admiration. Even before he rushed back, when the decoration team was finishing the construction, he paid the bill. When she was there, she was by her side. When the decoration workers mentioned Wang Ke, they were so sincere and sighed. It was obvious that Wang Ke didn't know how to gain the respect of these workers. A magical and mysterious person! young people! ! Huangfu Chuchu¡¯s curiosity about Wang Ke became even stronger. ********************************************* PS: Tell me a few words from your heart. Whether it's "The Jade King", "The Kung Fu Doctor", or now "The Royal Treasure", what makes Xiaobu most regretful is that every time a red ticket hits the homepage list. Countless times, Xiaobu refreshed the homepage, wanting to see if the red ticket could make it onto the list, but Xiaobu always felt deeply disappointed every time. Book friends, brothers and sisters, Xiaobu's relatives, Xiaobu really wants to get more red tickets and rush to the homepage list. This should be the best explanation of Xiaobu's achievements so far. You, Can it satisfy Xiaobu's little hope? ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can add the latest chapter you have seen or , so you can read it next time¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ª¡ª {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 75 Making Trouble (Third Update) Update time: 2012-12-24 PS: Please vote for me, dear friends! ************************* "Sister Chu Chu, you haven't told me what the guests said about our meals! Although they all praised us when I was there, I want to hear the truth. I think you must have paid attention. Conversation among the guests." Li Ruoxi stood up, reached out to hold Huangfu Chuchu's arm, and asked again with a smile. Huangfu Chuchu nodded and said: "Those guests are right. I heard many guests, when chatting in private, couldn't help but praise the food as delicious food and rated it very highly. I even overheard that many The guests talk about it and will come to our restaurant when they go out to eat with friends in the future." A bright smile appeared on Li Ruoxi's face, and she laughed and said: "I knew that Uncle Cao's reputation as a special chef was not in vain. He has indeed won the recognition of the guests. It seems that it will definitely be of great benefit to the future development of our restaurant. .¡± "Of course, the success or failure of a restaurant mainly depends on whether the food is delicious and whether it can provide value for money. Although our restaurant is of high-end specifications, with its excellent management model and delicious food , business will definitely be booming." Huangfu Chuchu said with a chuckle. On the day the restaurant opened, although the business was good at noon, it was still not full. However, in the evening, the restaurant was full of business. Many of the guests who came to the restaurant to eat in the morning came with their relatives and friends. These guests, Li Ruoxi directly ordered to give everyone an 8.20% discount. And when it closed at 12 o'clock in the evening, the dinner turnover was as high as 110,000 yuan, and its net profit was a full 66,000 yuan. Such a high net profit shocked Li Ruoxi, Huangfu Chuchu, and Alyssa who gathered in Li Ruoxi's office. In the end, Huangfu Chuchu concluded: "The catering industry is really hugely profitable. If it is run well, the net profit of just this restaurant in a year will probably reach a terrifying figure." Early the next morning, Li Ruoxi took Tiezi to the delicious restaurant, opened the door to do business, and must be diligent. This is the most important situation in Li Ruoxi's dictionary. Because of yesterday¡¯s busy schedule, Li Ruoxi directly announced that all employees of the delicious restaurant will be awarded a bonus of 200 yuan each, which can be regarded as a reward for everyone¡¯s hard work on the first day of opening. This move immediately won the joy of all the employees in the delicious restaurant. It also gave everyone a sense of trust in this young female boss, and gave all the employees in the restaurant a sense of cohesion. At noon, the business of the delicious restaurant is still booming. Due to word of mouth from the guests who came to dine yesterday, many people have learned that the food in the delicious restaurant is delicious. Although the price is a little high, what is the meaning of this society? There is a shortage of people, but there is no shortage of rich people. There is an endless stream of people coming to eat. During the time period from twelve o'clock to one o'clock, the business is even more crowded. "Get out of the way, get out of the way, or you guys will kill you!" Xing Ke, who was standing in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel and was in charge of busy work, was smilingly sending out several guests who had finished their meals and paid their bills. In a few steps, six or seven gangsters wearing strange clothes and with colorfully dyed hair walked into the restaurant door arrogantly, yelling at the guests coming in and out. The gangster headed by him is the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks who appeared next to the bald man yesterday, the guy nicknamed Monkey. At this time, the monkey was holding a toothpick in his mouth, with an arrogant look on his face. In his hand, he was also playing with a sharp fruit knife. He glanced at the guests in the hall with squinting eyes, and then he reached out and removed his hand from his mouth. He pulled out a toothpick and shouted loudly: "The person in charge of this restaurant, get out of here. I'll shout dozens of times. If no one comes out, don't blame our brothers for destroying this restaurant." Xing Ke looked stunned, with a look of anger on his face. He could tell at a glance that these gangsters dressed in unusual clothes were definitely here to cause trouble. "Who are you? How dare you come to our restaurant to cause trouble? Aren't you afraid that we will call the police?" Xing Ke strode out, pointed at the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks and shouted angrily. The monkey was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at the brothers following him, and suddenly the group burst into laughter. "Call the police? Haha You laughed me to death. It seems that you kid doesn't know. Your Grandpa Hou and I will go to the police station every now and then to report and cause trouble? Don't be a rogue and a good person, although we ourselves don't admit that we are. We are good people, but we will not do it if others slander us. Who are you? Do you have the final say in this restaurant?" There was a sarcastic look on the corner of the monkey's mouth, and he looked at Xing Ke arrogantly and shouted. The scowl on Xing Ke's face became a little thicker, and he said in a deep voice: "I am Tasty."Floor manager, what are you doing in our restaurant? If you are here to eat, we will warmly welcome you. If you are here to cause trouble, I guarantee you will regret it. " "I regret your sister" A young man following the monkey looked very hot-tempered. After Xing Ke said that, he reached out and grabbed a chair not far away and threw it at Xing Ke. Xing Ke staggered back a few steps, struggling to avoid the chair that the young man threw at him. With a bang, the table not far behind Xing Ke and the food on the table were smashed into a mess. . Hearing the roar and the sound of smashing tables and chairs, Li Ruoxi, who had just walked out of the office, immediately strode down the stairs on the second floor, frowned and glanced at the young people in strange clothes, and then turned to Xing Ke and asked :"what happened?" Xing Ke said angrily: "Boss, they are here to cause trouble!" When the monkey heard Xing Ke's words, he immediately said angrily and dissatisfied: "You deserve a beating, don't you? Who said that our brothers are here to cause trouble? We are here to collect protection fees! Our strong brothers are protecting the area around here, you guys If the delicious restaurant wants to continue working here, it must obediently pay the protection fee, otherwise I can guarantee that you will close down soon." Li Ruoxi said angrily: "Do you think you are a gangster? This is a legal society now, and we are taxpayers. Why are you gangsters so rampant? Punish, call the police, and say someone is committing murder and causing trouble in our restaurant." The monkey said with a sarcastic smile: "Call the police? Then you should call the police? Brother Qiang just made an appointment with the director of the nearby police station for a drink. Now that you call the police, Brother Chen from the police station can come and sit with him! However, I advise You'd better not do that, otherwise you will definitely suffer the consequences. When I came here, Brother Qiang told me, if you don't want to pay the protection fee, that's fine, we have a compromise. " Li Ruoxi frowned. From Monkey's words, she understood that even if she called the police now, it wouldn't be easy. If the strong brother this guy mentioned was really colluding with those people at the police station, what would happen would be The trouble is huge. "What kind of compromise?" Li Ruoxi asked in a calm voice. The monkey chuckled a few times, looked Li Ruoxi up and down with those unscrupulous eyes, and then said: "Actually, this compromise method, for you and Brother Qiang, neither of you will suffer a loss! If you can How about sleeping with our brother Qiang for one night and exempting you from the protection fee for a month? Isn't our compromise a good one? " Li Ruoxi¡¯s beautiful face suddenly showed a look of anger, her jewel-like eyes contained an icy chill, and she said in a deep voice: ¡°Get out of here, otherwise¡­ otherwise I will make you look good.¡± "Tsk, tsk, this little girl is so hot! Does she make us look good? That's fine! Anyway, you won't suffer, so just take off your clothes and let us have a good look. I think Brother Qiang won't care. You don't want us to look at it. You look so naked, maybe when he finishes enjoying it, he can share you with our brothers to enjoy!" "Is this woman mentally ill? Can't she see the situation at this moment? She dares to threaten us, she is really ungrateful. If Brother Qiang hadn't told us to be compassionate, I would have really wanted to slap her hard." "This woman looks like a fairy, but her head is full of mud. Give her money, or she will sleep with our strong brother for one night, or else, your restaurant will be destroyed today." "Don't be shameless, I'm warning you" "" The arrogant and domineering arrogance was vividly displayed by these gangsters who came to make trouble. Many guests who ate in the restaurant paid off their money, walked around the gangsters, and left the place in a hurry. The employees in the restaurant rushed out one by one. In addition to a dozen female waiters, the employees Li Ruoxi recruited this time, there were also six young male employees. Because of the two hundred yuan that Li Ruoxi just rewarded, the unity in the restaurant was very strong. Well, the effect was shown at this time. The male employees picked up the benches and wooden sticks one after another, and stood behind Li Ruoxi with the same hatred, glaring at these gangsters who came to make trouble. Li Ruoxi looked indifferent. Judging from the gangsters who suddenly came to make trouble, Bingxue was smart and knew in an instant that these people were instigated by someone. Although she didn't know if it was the person they called "Brother Qiang". But there must be someone behind it who wants to deliberately mess with her. Using these three bad methods should be just the beginning of testing. Who is behind the scenes? The first thing Li Ruoxi thought of was the Li family, but after thinking about it carefully, she gave up the idea, because if the Li family wanted to deal with her, they would never use such despicable methods, let aloneWhat's more, his father has agreed with Wang Ke to give them one year, and it is impossible to secretly stumble them at this time. Thinking about it, she couldn't figure out who was going to deal with her. "Get out of here right away. If you continue to talk nonsense and humiliate me, I will make you stand up and crawl out." Li Ruoxi shouted angrily. After all, she is also from the Li family, one of the four major Guwu families in Xijiang Province. Even if she is not strong in combat, it is still easy to deal with these six or seven gangsters who have obviously been drained of their bodies by drinking and sex. The other party¡¯s offensive words, arrogant and domineering thoughts, and the sight of most of the guests in the hall leaving in fear, filled her heart with anger. If the other party dared to continue to be arrogant, she would definitely teach them a lesson. ********************* "The Doomsday Cockroach," the author of "The Doomsday Cockroach", the latest masterpiece "Apocalyptic Dark Age" is launched in Zongheng. If you like to watch the apocalypse, you can read it. The apocalypse and the city are actually similar, and everyone will find the same fun! ./book/. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 76 The Tough Female Boss (Fourth update) Update time: 2012-12-24 ps: The number of red votes is very close to reaching the home page. Please help me, friends, to vote for this book. Thank you all. ****************************************** In the lobby of the delicious restaurant, almost half of the guests had left at this time. Only a few people who were not afraid of trouble but were unwilling to cause trouble stood aside and quietly watched the development of the situation. They are just bystanders, and they also have the mentality of watching and having fun. Of course, there are also some kind-hearted people who sneaked to hidden corners nearby and called 110. Facing Li Ruoxi's scolding, Hou Hou felt his face was dull, and his triangular eyes showed an angry look. He turned around and looked around, especially when he saw so many guests in the restaurant leaving in a panic, and there were many people. He didn't even eat, and stayed aside to watch. A hint of pride arose in his heart, and he pointed at Li Ruoxi and shouted loudly: "I just saw that your people called the police, didn't they? Hehe, brothers are happy today, so let's not get along with each other for now. As you guys know, we¡¯ll just wait here and see what you can do.¡± When he spoke, he hesitated a little, and a sadness flashed in his eyes, because he knew clearly that the boss sent him here today just to test the strength of the delicious restaurant. If the other party was very strong, then he might He became a scapegoat. On the surface, he is very heroic and generous, but in fact, he is a stingy and stingy strong brother who will probably abandon him ruthlessly. With an uneasy mood, pretending to be nonchalant, the sharp-mouthed monkey kept scanning the surroundings with his erratic eyes. If the police really arrived later, he would definitely not sit back and wait for death. Rather than become a pathfinding pawn abandoned by Brother Qiang, , it is better to find the right opportunity and run away in embarrassment. As long as you can escape, the police can't do anything to you. The monkey was worried, but none of the brothers who followed him were worried. They still had arrogant and domineering expressions on their faces, and they kept yelling, insulting, and using various humiliating words. As time went on, it became more intense. Ten minutes later, Monkey discovered that no police officers had arrived. He immediately understood that Brother Qiang¡¯s actions had an effect. The anxiety in his heart immediately disappeared without a trace. With an arrogant smile on his face, he waved to the people around him. The brothers all shut up, and then they smiled at Li Ruoxi and said: "Boss Li, you have seen it now. The police are busy handling big cases and have no time to mess with you people. Think about the two conditions I mentioned. ! First, pay 100,000 yuan in protection fees every month, and second, stay with our boss for one night. You can choose between the two conditions!" Li Ruoxi's face became more and more cruel. Facing the monkey who walked towards him with his waist twisted, walking in figure eight steps, and exuding fluidity all over his body, she finally couldn't bear it anymore. He was really bullying her too much, and the situation in front of her was already It¡¯s hard to be kind. She wanted to make a move, but a figure was faster than her and sprinted out from Li Ruoxi's side. The pace was steady and fast, the fierce wind howled, and a punch without any fancy hit him hard. On the monkey's eye socket. It¡¯s iron! Tie Zi, who had been patiently enduring, finally couldn't stand it anymore. Originally, he wanted to wait for the order from his master Li Ruoxi to beat out these gangsters who came to make trouble, but his master Li Ruoxi never ordered him to do it, so he could only endure. However, these damn bastards were too much, and even he, who was extremely patient, found it a little unbearable. The punch was as fast as lightning, and there was no nonsense at all. He started to strike as soon as he came up. The punch that almost condensed all the strength of Tie Zi sent the monkey flying backwards. At the same time, Tie Zi flew up. The split leg also hit the chest of the monkey who was leaning back. Although there was a crisp sound of the sternum breaking, the monkey's scream just came suddenly. The moment it hit the ground, a huge pain suddenly spread throughout the whole body. Let him pass out directly. The originally noisy restaurant hall suddenly became deathly silent. Everyone's eyes fell on Tie Zi, who was moving swiftly and swiftly. There was disbelief in their eyes, because Tie Zi was too young, he looked to be only eleven or twelve years old at most, yet he could actually possess such a powerful weapon. It has the power to knock people flying, and it also leaves the opponent with no ability to fight back at all. this¡­¡­ Is he really an eleven or twelve-year-old child? Li Ruoxi's expression was just stunned for a moment, and a smile suddenly appeared on her beautiful face. Since Tie Zi took action, she didn't need to take action immediately. She only needed to watch from the side, which could be regarded as a test of Tie Zi's following during this period. Wang Ke learned so much. Of course, if Tiezi can't defeat the remaining bastards, she will do it herself. After all, because she was once influenced by Wang Ke's training, her cultivation level has increased a lot, and she is about to do it.After entering the acquired intermediate level and dealing with six or seven gangsters, she didn't have any psychological burden at all. "My master's wife said, if you don't want to end up like him, crawl out, otherwise I will beat you out one by one." Tiezi had an angry look on his face, and his cold eyes kept looking at the remaining six gangsters. Wandering around. If the other party was insulting him, then he might be able to continue to endure it and not be as shameless as such a shameless person. However, they were insulting his master and the elder who gave him a warm home, so he behaved very badly at this time. Ruthless. The six gangsters, who exuded a flowing aura, finally woke up from the shock. Their faces were replaced by anger for a moment. There were so many of them on the road, but in front of more people. In front of them, they were threatened by an eleven or twelve-year-old child, and even their leader was knocked unconscious by a sneak attack, which made them feel extremely humiliated. No one rushed over to help the unconscious monkey. They were so angry that they felt anger exploding in their chests. They had only one purpose in their hearts, which was to beat this damn little bastard hard and let him know that if he offended them, he would be punished very, very badly. A tragic end. Six figures quickly rushed toward Tiezi. At this time, some of them took out the daggers hidden in their waists, and some took out the iron rods in their sleeves. Two young men even reached out and grabbed the chairs next to them and pointed towards them. Hit the iron bar hard. As the saying goes: Two fists are no match for four hands. Tie Zi had studied kung fu with Wang Ke for a period of time, and he could vaguely feel the existence of qi at this time. However, facing six young people who were more than ten years older than him and even stronger than him, even though he was His movements were agile and his moves were proficient, but when he faced the attacks of the two men, he knocked down the only young man holding a dagger and knocked down the young man holding an iron rod. Standing aside, Li Ruoxi¡¯s perfect figure finally moved. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Being as quiet as a virgin, yet moving like a stray rabbit. The strong and agile figure rushed into the gangsters. The next moment he reached out and grabbed Tiezi's collar, he dodged slightly and dodged one of the chairs that was thrown at him. He threw Tiezi out of the fighting range. Then there was a shout, and a pink slap slapped one of the young men hard on the face. Li Ruoxi, who had already regarded Tie Zi as her family member, attacked without mercy and punches to the flesh. In the blink of an eye, two gangsters were beaten to the ground, while the expressions of the other two suddenly changed, showing signs of fear. Under the gaze of the lustful young people, Li Ruoxi stepped on the waist of one of the youths. With the help of that weak force, her body suddenly lifted up. The moment she stepped on the other person's shoulder, her body twisted ninety degrees. , with that weird posture, he kicked hard on the shoulder of another young man about two meters away. With a shrill scream, the young man's knees suddenly bent, and he knelt heavily on the ground. His body was pressed down by Li Ruoxi's footsteps, and he lay on the ground. That huge force not only caused damage to his shoulder blades, but the shock force even knocked him out. In just six or seven breaths, four gangsters who could still stand were all beaten to the ground by Li Ruoxi. The lobby of the delicious restaurant once again fell into a lifeless atmosphere. Even if you drop an embroidery needle, you can probably hear the sound of it falling to the ground. Everyone¡¯s faces were full of shock, not only those guests who had not left, but even Alyssa and Huangfu Chuchu had dumbfounded expressions, looking at the tough and messed-up Li Ruoxi, they even stopped breathing. Even Tie Zi and Xing Ke, both of whom had shock and admiration in their eyes, stood aside in silence for a long time. Especially Tie Zi, he only knew that his master Wang Ke was a martial arts master with extremely amazing fighting power. He saw his master Wang Ke defeat a large number of people with his own eyes, but he never thought that his master was so powerful. The dull expressions of everyone in the hall did not change for a long time. They really couldn't believe that a stunning beauty who looked so delicate suddenly broke out and beat up those gangsters with dicks in their hands in such a short period of time with such overwhelming momentum. . Is this a fighting movie? Why are there no props and shooting machines? How could there be such a powerful person in reality? And this person is still a stunning beauty who looks charming and charming? Those guests who did not leave kept thinking about this question in their minds. As their breathing recovered, they looked at each other, each of them wriggled their lips, but they didn't know what to say. Those clerks in delicious restaurants, whether they are men or women, looked dull after a whileWhat was revealed was deep surprise and admiration. Their eyes were exceptionally bright. Looking at Li Ruoxi, it was as if they were looking at their idol. They didn¡¯t expect that the female boss, who had a good temper and was very generous, would be so tough and powerful! "That's amazing! The boss is simply my idol. Is she a descendant of Bruce Lee? No, no, no, this era is too far apart, but Bruce Lee's surname is Li, and the boss's surname is also Li. I'm afraid the boss is a descendant of Bruce Lee, right? Otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be so powerful!¡± "It's so exciting. I felt like my heart stopped beating just now. The boss's movements are so handsome, with the beauty of strength and speed. Those difficult movements are simply better than those fighting scenes in TV series and movies. It¡¯s also exciting, it¡¯s simply a visual feast!¡± "It's amazing. The boss is so awesome. Those damn gangsters, who do they mess with? They dare to mess with the female boss. It's so annoying! By the way, the little boy named Tiezi just now seems to be pretty awesome too. He One person can beat six people, but he can still knock down two people!" "The boss and the people around her are so powerful. Are they martial arts masters hidden in our ordinary society? The boss only defeated four of them just now. I feel that even if the other party comes with fourteen more, they are still no match for the boss. They were beaten to pieces as usual and couldn't find them anywhere." "I never worshiped anyone before, and I didn't have any goddess in my heart! But now, I find that I do. The female boss is my idol, the only idol I worship, and she is the goddess in my mind. Her status is extremely respected, and her image is Incomparably tall goddess, I found that I have fallen deeply in love with my goddess." ¡°It¡¯s really amazing to knock down four bastards with murder weapons in a few seconds¡± "" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 77 Group Fight Update time: 2012-12-25 ps: Yesterday we were short of more than a hundred red votes, so we made it to the front page of the red vote list. Thank you for your efforts. While you were reading, you cast your red votes, so that Xiaobu Zhan¡¯s book can make it to the front page! ********************************************* "Are you all waiting outside to die? Why don't you come in and help?" One of the gangsters who was knocked down by Li Ruoxi struggled to get up from the ground, staggered a few steps towards the door of the delicious restaurant, and then shouted loudly at the top of his throat road. A moment later, seven or eight gangsters, also wearing strange clothes, earrings, and colorful hair, strode into the door of the delicious restaurant. When they saw the scene in the lobby on the first floor, they were stunned. "Don't be stupid and be careful about that damn female boss. She knows kung fu. Let's all come together and knock her down. Then take her back to Brother Qiang." The gangster who just yelled shouted again. . The seven or eight young people who ran in looked at each other, with timidity in their eyes. After all, there were seven brothers who came in to make trouble before them. Looking at the appearance on the ground, they all He was beaten badly! "However, those who come out to hang out must be loyal. Watching the brothers get beaten, if they turn around and run away, I'm afraid they won't be able to hang out on the road in the future. With a somewhat bluff roar, the gangsters who had just entered the door rushed towards Li Ruoxi menacingly. Although in their eyes, Li Ruoxi was just a beautiful woman, but the brothers who were beaten so miserably should not Deceive them. Tie Zi, who was standing behind Li Ruoxi, reached out and grabbed a chair and quickly stood in front of Li Ruoxi. Although he now knew that his wife was good at beating, he still didn't want to see his wife get hurt. "What are you doing standing still? Beat these bastards out with some guys." At some point, Cao Han, a chef, and a dozen of his kitchen assistants, armed with spatulas, kitchen knives, and rolling pins, came out. Bu Cong rushed over. Suddenly, the other clerks in the store couldn't stand any longer. They looked angrily at the gangsters who were making trouble, grabbed the offensive tools around them, and rushed towards the gangsters. In the chaos, Li Ruoxi moved vigorously and swiftly. One of the two gangsters who rushed at the front was quickly knocked down by Tie Zi, while the other was kicked in the chest by her, causing the other gangster to fall to the ground. In just two minutes, all the gangsters were beaten and cried for their fathers and mothers. Even the few people who had been knocked unconscious were woken up by everyone at this time and struggled to get up from the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t use the knife, just teach these bastards a lesson.¡± Li Ruoxi shouted loudly. A few minutes later, fourteen or five gangsters who came in twice were beaten and fled out of the door of the delicious restaurant. They even wished they had a few more legs to run faster during their escape. The surrounding guests who had not left all cheered loudly when they saw the gangsters who had come to make trouble being beaten out. They had no good impression of the cancer of society, those gangsters who bullied good and feared evil all day long. , it¡¯s not even an exaggeration to describe them as disgusted. Seeing their current end, they naturally clapped their hands and applauded. There were even a few guests who, while those gangsters were escaping, grabbed the plates or bowls and chopsticks on the dining table and threw them at them fiercely. While they were smashing them, they shouted: "I've got this thing." I'm sorry for interrupting our meal, and I got angry." Li Ruoxi looked at the scene in the restaurant, and a smile finally appeared on her cold face. She turned to look at the dumbfounded Alyssa, and then she smiled and said loudly: "Okay, okay, everyone, stop chasing, those If the local gangsters dare to come to our place to cause trouble, there must be someone behind it. It doesn¡¯t matter if they don¡¯t come to our place, if they dare to come to make trouble again, we will beat them out.¡± The clerks who returned to Li Ruoxi one after another cheered with smiles on their faces. They usually don't have this opportunity to teach the painful gangsters a lesson, but now that there is such a good opportunity, they are all very excited. It was at this moment that all the members of the delicious restaurant had a strong sense of cohesion. "Thank you all, your bravery has won my recognition, and I am here to thank you all. I see your behavior in my eyes, and I will give you a big red envelope reward at the end of the month. As for the guests who came to eat today and disturbed everyone, I'm really sorry. You don't have to pay for the pots and pans that were broken before, and your lunch expenses today are all 50% off. Our restaurant is not a gangster, and we have been wronged today, and we have absolutely nothing to do with gangster forces. relationship, these hooligans just saw our opening and wanted to come over to take advantage. I hope everyone can rest assured that in the future youCome to dine, our restaurant will be responsible for everyone's safety. " After saying this, she spoke again amidst cheers and applause: "Let everyone go about their own work! Dinner guests can also continue to eat. If you need anything, just ask, no matter what you spend today No matter how much it is, 50% off.¡± A storm ended under Li Ruoxi¡¯s unhurried leadership. The messy scene disappeared, and the smashed tables, chairs and tableware were quickly sorted and cleaned. Red Coral Nightclub. ?? If the Red Coral Nightclub at night exudes the madness and noise of lavish wealth, then the Red Coral Nightclub during the day is so quiet and scary. In the lobby on the second floor, in a dark environment, on the sofa placed on the edge of the wall, the bald man closed his eyes and enjoyed the massage and back massage of two women with light makeup, looking leisurely and contented. In several corners of the hall on the second floor, four well-dressed young men, wearing jeans and black vests, were dozing listlessly. Occasionally, some people raised their heads and glanced at the bald man, but they also looked lazy. "Dakui, Monkey and the others should be done soon, right? This guy has always been shrewd. I think things should go smoothly this time." The bald man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at a man from Shafang not far away from him. The young man, who was smoking a cigarette and thinking silently, said loudly. The young man quickly stood up and reached out to dial a number. Before the other party answered, two young men in black suits quickly rushed into the hall, supporting the bruised monkey. The bald man's expression changed, and he pushed away the two women with heavy makeup and light makeup beside him. He quickly sat upright, with a sinister look in his eyes, and shouted in a deep voice: "What's going on? Monkey, how did you become like this?" Looks like a ghost? What happened? Who beat you?" When the monkey saw the bald man, the corner of his mouth twitched a few times. It was these twitches at the corner of his mouth that pulled the wound at the corner of his mouth. The tearing pain made him gasp, and he immediately reached out to cover the corner of his mouth. After more than ten seconds, he said with a sad face: "Brother Qiang, it's not that the brothers are useless, it's that the female owner of the delicious restaurant is so powerful. She looks so cute and harmless, but when she moves her hands, she Like a madman, and the gang in their restaurant, dozens of people started to attack! We were kicked out by them. " The bald man's eyes suddenly widened, he slapped the monkey hard on the face, and shouted angrily: "You useless thing, you went to a dozen people this time, and you can't even do anything to a small restaurant, and you still look for him." What's your excuse? Is that woman so powerful? I don't think you know how powerful I am." The crisp slaps were particularly loud in the hall on the second floor. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the monkey. They watched the monkey stagger and almost fell to the ground with a slap. Everyone was silent and did not say a word for him. The monkey's face became extremely bleak, like a doormat. After steadying himself, he obediently came to the bald man, lowered his head and said, "Brother Qiang, all the mistakes you made are all my fault. From now on, I will lead my brothers to practice martial arts well. If I encounter something like this in the future, I will definitely be able to fight hard. Don¡¯t be angry. Anyway, the brothers have tried it out today. Although the female boss of the delicious restaurant is not very solid, She has a background, but her own skills are very good. It will be much easier if she is plotted against her again." The bald man glared at the monkey again, then sat back on the sofa, lit a cigarette, took a few deep puffs, and then asked the young man named Dakui not far away: "Is there any way? Again? Test that bitch once? Although I didn¡¯t witness what happened today, I don¡¯t think she was pushed into a hurry, nor did she ask for help from others. There is still no way to be 100% sure whether she has a powerful backing .¡± Dakui frowned and walked slowly to the bald man, sat lazily on the sofa, and then said lightly: "It's very simple, find a master to deal with that woman, and then everything will be clear. If I remember correctly, Brother Qiang, the person you helped a few years ago still owes you a favor! He is very powerful. I am afraid that even retired special forces soldiers are not as powerful as him. Why don't you let him try? " The bald man's eyes lit up, he nodded and smiled: "That's right, can't that woman be beaten? A dozen of my brothers went there, and they were all beaten like bears, so I'll let someone more powerful go there. I don't believe in prying." Her details won¡¯t come out. Dakui, prepare a car for me, let¡¯s go find him now.¡± Dakui stood up immediately, and the lazy aura disappeared from him without a trace. With a trace of seriousness on his face, he nodded and said, "Okay, should we take someone over?"   The bald man waved his hand and said calmly: "No, just bring two brothers with you. This time is not to pick a fight, but to find someone who owes me a favor. If he is willing to take action this time, then the relationship between us will be I'm afraid the friendship will be wiped out. Hehe, it's worth it for that ridiculously beautiful woman." Except for the monkey, everyone else showed expressions that men could understand, and their smiles were very lewd. "Brother Qiang, let's go now! He usually teaches students in the martial arts gym at this time." Dakui said. "Well, let's go. You two take Monkey and the other brothers to the hospital to treat the wounds, and ask Sister Xiu to get the money, 10,000 yuan." The bald man waved his hands, and said as he walked towards the door with a gloomy look on his face. . A few minutes later, two black cars quickly exited the underground parking lot of the nightclub and merged into the traffic not far ahead. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 78 The Old Pervert Who Comes to Provoke Elite martial arts gym. There is a small martial arts gym located in the center of Changnan County, Changji City. There are not many students in the martial arts gym. There are more than 40 men and women, large and small, in total. And there is only one martial arts master in this martial arts gym. Master Hong Hong Tianyang, an old man in his fifties or sixties. In the quiet martial arts hall, Hong Tianyang smoked high-end cigarettes. His eyes followed the female students of sixteen or seventeen years old who were walking around. He stared at the parts of the female students' bodies, which were all sensitive parts. If Hong Tianyang was observed at close range, Tian Yang could detect the lustful lust hidden deep in his eyes. "Crunch" Two cars quickly stopped outside the gate of Elite Martial Arts Hall. Accompanied by his right-hand assistant Da Kui, the bald man strode into the gate of Elite Martial Arts Hall. When he saw Hong Tianyang sitting on the table and chair, his face suddenly flashed. He smiled and walked towards him with a hearty laugh: "Master Hong, we haven't seen each other for several years! Now that we meet, you are still as strong as ever, and your power is still as strong as before!" Hong Tianyang looked startled, and reluctantly moved his eyes away from the bodies of the female students who were about to blossom. When he saw the bald man, a complex look suddenly appeared on his face, and he slowly stood up. , the thoughtful look in his eyes flashed, and then he said calmly: "You always go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing. Today you came to my shabby martial arts hall in person. I believe something must be wrong, right?" The smile on the bald man's face disappeared a lot. He turned around and looked around. After finding the female students turning into the distant corridor, he said: "I still remember your promise back then. Help me once, which is considered repayment." My kindness to you.¡± When Hong Tianyang raised his hand to cover his mouth, the corner of his mouth twitched violently for a few times. Then he touched the bridge of his nose and said lightly: "Let's talk about it here! What is it? If it is something within my power, then of course No problem, if I can¡¯t do it, there¡¯s nothing you can do for me!¡± The bald man nodded and said: "You can definitely do it. I need you to help me teach a person, a woman. If you can, I want you to come with me now. I will tell you the information about the woman on the way." "Teaching a woman a lesson? You have so many people under your command, why do you still come to me?" Hong Tianyang frowned slightly. He felt that this matter must not be as simple as what the guy in front of him who had been kind to him said. There must be something else hidden in the situation. The bald man smiled bitterly and said: "If that woman were an ordinary person, I would naturally not come to you. The main reason is that the woman is a master, a master of martial arts. I sent more than a dozen of my brothers to go to the restaurant she opened to provoke her, but all the results were Beaten back. I need you to beat that woman and bring her back to me." Hong Tianyang asked in confusion: "Why should you teach a woman a lesson?" The bald man said: "I have fallen in love with that woman, and I want her to be my woman. It's as simple as that. You may not understand now why you go to so much trouble for a woman, but if you see her, everything will be over. Got it! I am bound to get that woman, no matter what method I use, I will get it." A look of contempt flashed in Hong Tianyang's eyes, but he hid it well and was not seen by the bald man. He lowered his head and was silent for a moment. Then he raised his head and said, "No problem, let's set off now! I will be there in the afternoon It¡¯s okay, I just want to see the woman you¡¯re talking about, and see what it is that¡¯s worth your trouble!¡± Soon, Hong Tianyang called two students who usually helped him manage the martial arts gym, gave them some instructions, and then got into the bald man's car. An hour later, two cars stopped a hundred meters away from the delicious restaurant. The bald man did not get out of the car, but sat in the car, pointed towards the delicious restaurant, and said: "Master Hong, after you enter the delicious restaurant, just name the female owner of their restaurant. I have already picked up the restaurant on the way. I¡¯ve told you the general situation about her, knock her down, make her convinced, and then take her out, I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Hong Tianyang nodded and did not speak again. After opening the car door and walking out, he went straight to the elegantly decorated door of the delicious restaurant. Walking into the delicious restaurant, Hong Tianyang's cold eyes slowly glanced around inside, and he suddenly discovered that this restaurant must have just opened not long ago. Not only is the decoration inside new, but also the tables, chairs and benches are new, not to mention, He also has an unknown secret, and that is his sense of smell, which is definitely twice as sensitive as ordinary people. Others may not be able to smell the faint smell left after the decoration, but he can. "Welcome, sir, lunch time has passed, you" Before the waitress finished speaking, Hong Tianyang said coldly: "Let your female boss come out, I have something to do with her."   "Um" The waitress's expression froze for a moment, and suddenly there was a hint of wariness in her eyes. The old man in front of him has a tall and straight body, and he exudes an aura, especially his eyes, which carry an evil aura. It seems that it is not a good thing for him to find the boss. He, he is also here to cause trouble, right? Because of what happened before, those gangsters came to make trouble, which made the waitress involuntarily think of this situation. He inadvertently took a step back, took a deep look at Hong Tianyang, and then said: "Old sir, please wait a moment, I will inform our lobby manager here now that I can't make the decision regarding the matter with the boss." Hong Tianyang did not speak anymore, but reached out to grab a chair, sat down on the aisle in the center of the hall, and slowly closed his eyes. The waitress turned around and looked around, and found that many other waiters were already looking here. She hurried up to the second floor and found the public office on the second floor. After knocking on the door and entering, she looked at Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa, she carefully came to Xing Ke's desk and whispered: "Manager, an old man came to the lobby on the first floor. He said he wanted to see the boss!" After hesitating for a moment, she raised her voice slightly and said again: "Besides, that old man looked very fierce, as if he was coming with bad intentions." Xing Ke stood up suddenly. He also thought of the gangsters who came to the restaurant to cause trouble. Could it be that those gangsters were ordered by the old man the waiter said? "Alyssa, go to the boss's office! Tell her the situation. I'll go down and see the old man first." Xing Ke turned to say to Alyssa, and then strode towards the door. Huangfu Chuchu looked at the backs of Xing Ke and the female waiter, stood up and came to Alyssa, and said softly: "Let's go down and take a look together!" Soon, Xing Ke came to Hong Tianyang, looked at the old man carefully, and then asked: "Hello, I am the lobby manager of the restaurant, who are you? What do you have to do with our boss? ?¡± Hong Tianyang slowly opened his eyes, a flash of light flashed, and he said calmly: "You are not qualified to talk to me, so let your boss here, Li Ruoxi, come over. When she comes, you will naturally know why I am looking for her." Xing Ke frowned, lowered his head and remained silent for a moment, then said calmly: "Wait a moment, our boss should be down soon." Before Xing Ke finished speaking, Hong Tianyang's eyes had already skipped him and looked towards the stairs on the second floor. His expression also became dull at this moment, and his eyes suddenly lit up in disbelief. looking at three beautiful women. Especially Li Ruoxi. After she quickly filtered Alyssa and Huangfu Chuchu, his eyes were fixed on Li Ruoxi. At this moment, he suddenly understood everything. Why did the guy who invited him over risk everything for a woman? If you are willing to use yourself as a master, this woman, even if you are desperate, it is very possible! He has lived for most of his life and has seen many stunning beauties, but there are definitely not more than three who can compare with the woman in front of him, and those three are probably all Boss Xu¡¯s characters now, right? At this moment, he suddenly forgot about other people's entrustment and the original intention of his arrival, because his heart suddenly became hot and fiery, and a strong flame suddenly rose up in his lower abdomen. That flame had a name, it was called "* *". Possess her! Desperately possess her! Even if you break your original promise, even if you don't repay that guy's kindness to you, what does it matter? He wanted to possess such a woman, even for one night, and he was willing to do so. Li Ruoxi frowned slightly, looking at the perverted look on the face of the old man in front of her, a feeling of disgust suddenly arose in her heart, she stopped less than four or five meters away from Hong Tianyang with a cold face, and asked lightly: "Who are you? I don't know you? Why do you come to me?" Hong Tianyang felt excited in his heart, and he suddenly woke up from his sluggish state. He cursed in his heart that he had been fascinated by the beauty. His face returned to his original indifferent expression, and he was thinking about questions quickly in his mind. A few seconds later, he coughed lightly and said calmly: "Are you Li Ruoxi, the owner of this delicious restaurant?" Li Ruoxi nodded and said, "Yes, I am!" Hong Tianyang said: "I heard that whoever can defeat you, you will be his woman, so today I am here to challenge you. If I win, you belong to me. If I lose, let me Where are you??! " A cold light suddenly flashed in Li Ruoxi's eyes, and she snorted coldly: "So it sounds like you are here to make trouble? I have no interest in challenging you, and I have never said that if anyone can beat me, I will be his woman. , if there is nothing else, please leave, you are not welcome here." A sneer appeared at the corner of Hong Tianyang's mouth, and he said: "Anyway, I'm here, why don't you compete if you don't want to compete? Are you treating me like a monkey? Stop talking nonsense and do it. I have decided that you must be mine. Woman, even if the King of Heaven comes, you will still die! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for destroying the flowers with my ruthless hands." "Go away, we don't welcome old perverts here. If you dare to bark again, be careful that you won't be able to leave this door today." Li Ruoxi shouted in a deep voice. Hong Tianyang was furious. He immediately took a step forward and shouted: "Bitch, what did you say? Don't be shameless. I respect you because you are pretty. I want to give you face. I want to be with you." There are many people who are women, but how can they have such luck?" Li Ruoxi snorted coldly, turned to look at Xing Ke and said, "Close the door and beat the dog! By the way, call the police. If no police come this time, I will find a way to make the police here lose their jobs." The corners of Hong Tianyang's eyes twitched fiercely. Since Li Ruoxi was so stubborn, he wasn't going to waste any more time. He captured this woman and took her away as quickly as possible until he got tired of playing with her. , will naturally be thrown to that dead bald head. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 79 Beating ps: Red ticket! I'm rolling all over the place asking for red votes. I'm just a little short of being on the home page. Thank you for your hard work! Xiaobu sincerely thanks all the brothers and sisters who spent the red tickets. . *************************************** Hong Tianyang made up his mind, and he could see that if he didn't take action, he might not be able to take this woman away. With the anger suppressed in his cold expression, he sprinted towards Li Ruoxi, and at the same time shouted sternly: "Bitch. Woman, since you are so ignorant, don¡¯t blame me for being cruel.¡± Bajiquan! Hong Tianyang¡¯s specialty boxing skills, coupled with the hard Qigong he has practiced since childhood, Hong Tianyang is definitely a difficult character. As the bald man said at the time, Hong Tianyang¡¯s martial arts strength is definitely stronger than the retired special forces. Bajiquan uses the head and feet as the universe, the shoulders, knees, elbows and hips as the four directions. The arms are facing each other in front and back. The Dantian Baoyuan in the center means to create the door. The mind is used to lead the Qi, and the Qi is used to urge the force. The three pans and six points are combined inside and outside. 1. The momentum is majestic, and the force from all directions is the eyes, and the whole body is full of feelings. When it moves, it changes, when it changes, it transforms, and when it transforms, it becomes spiritual. It is endlessly wonderful. Bajiquan does not focus on the connection between offensive and defensive techniques. In its usage, it pays attention to "bend, shoulder, squeeze and lean", insert needles wherever there are gaps, drill when there are gaps, do not fight if you don't fight, and strike when you see a move. Hong Tianyang, who has been immersed in Bajiquan for decades, jumped in front of Li Ruoxi, and his feet seemed to be rooted in the earth. His fists roared like thunder, and his movements were vigorous. It was obvious that the force he exerted was very explosive, and there was a lot of " He shook his arms and hit the sky and fell down, and stamped his feet to shake the nine states." "However, it is obvious that he lacks one thing, and that is internal cultivation. Bajiquan pays attention to the combination of internal and external elements. Although Hong Tianyang has been immersed in Bajiquan for decades and has practiced martial arts to a high level, he has not practiced Zhenqi, so he attacked Li Ruoxi's Bajiquan, even if it was fast and fierce, But it still lacks the charm of simplicity, softness within hardness, and hardness within softness. The faces of the people following Li Ruoxi changed drastically at the same time. When they saw Hong Tianyang taking the lead, they all showed angry expressions and rolled up their sleeves, ready to fight him. In their eyes, this seemingly skinny old guy, He dared to start the fight alone. He was so impatient. After all, in the morning, more than a dozen young men and young men were beaten until they cried for their fathers and ran away in confusion. This old guy naturally had nothing to be afraid of. As the saying goes: An expert will know if something is wrong as soon as he makes a move. Li Ruoxi could tell from Hong Tianyang's steady footwork and the roaring power of his attacks that the old man in front of him was a master. Although he didn't know what level of cultivation he had reached, he was definitely a master who had been immersed in martial arts for many years. . "Get out of here!" With a scolding voice, Li Ruoxi's body moved forward instead of retreating. The power of her seemingly weak and weak fists increased several times in an instant after being infused with zhenqi. Moreover, in the eyes of the people around her, Li Ruoxi's attacks were not very fast. But what makes them confused is why the opponent's fist attacks first, but the distance is not as far as the big boss's fist? Among the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province, the Li family does not focus on martial arts, but the Li family¡¯s martial arts moves cannot be underestimated. With a body as enchanting as a snake twisting strangely, Li Ruoxi avoided the opponent¡¯s fist like lightning. , and her arms thrust towards Hong Tianyang's ears, her fingers closed together, a fist turned into a palm, and the back of her hand struck Hong Tianyang's ears in an instant. "Snapped!" The clear voice spread throughout the audience and echoed in the restaurant hall. With one successful blow, a sneer appeared on Li Ruoxi's face. Through the opponent's speed, she could feel the opponent's strength, and even judged in an instant that the opponent was not a master of internal martial arts. Since it is not an internal martial art, Li Ruoxi is not afraid at all. The steps were moving at a strange pace. In a moment, Li Ruoxi had used her agile speed to sprint to Hong Tianyang's side while twisting her body. With a deep look of calmness on her face, she was sprinting forward. At the same time, his left leg was slightly bent, and his left foot suddenly kicked on the crook of Hong Tianyang's right leg. When the opponent's body staggered, he quickly turned 180 degrees, and his twitching right leg was like a whirlwind leg in the "King of Fighters" game, and kicked Hong Tianyang hard on the back of the head. boom! The dull sound made everyone in the hall blush. Hong Tianyang was stunned by Li Ruoxi's flowing attack. His complexion became particularly ugly when Li Ruoxi hit his ear, and his eyes even shone with incredible light. Feeling the whistling wind behind him, Hong Tianyang secretly screamed in his heart and wanted to avoid it, but a sudden kick made his vision go dark. In his dizziness, his body rushed forward, where he fell to the ground. In an instant, his consciousness finally became clear again,His arms supported the ground, and with the huge support force, while he kicked hard, a donkey rolled and staggered to its feet. Li Ruoxi was unforgiving. After all, the other party came to the door aggressively, even with insults in his words. His purpose was to make her become this damn old guy's woman. The anger in her heart was even higher than that of those gangsters who came to cause trouble this morning. It's a bit thicker. While sprinting towards Hong Tianyang, the embarrassed Hong Tianyang swayed his body and struggled to stand up. Only two or three meters behind him was Tie Zi who had just walked down the stairs. An unprepared kick, even though Tie Zi's strength was not very strong, attacked from Hong Tianyang's back and hit the crook of his right leg. The opponent's body staggered again, Tie Zi He raised his whip leg and struck the opponent on the cheek from behind. If Hong Tianyang's body was standing very stable, Tie Zi's sneak attack with all his strength might not be able to knock him down, a master of foreign boxing who has been immersed in martial arts for decades and has a stable chassis. However, he was knocked down by Li Ruoxi. The attack caused Hong Tianyang, whose body and soul could not stand firm at all. His whole mind was still on Li Ruoxi, and he did not take any precautions against others, so Tiezi's kick completely kicked him It jumped four or five meters and hit the dining table next to the aisle hard. Once the blow was successful, Tiezi did not make another move, because he looked at his mistress, Li Ruoxi, who had already rushed towards the provocative old guy. After the opponent's body had just been smashed and acquainted, Li Ruoxi's kick was just right. On the opponent's abdomen, Ling Tiezi and all the clerks in the surrounding restaurants couldn't help but twitch the corners of their mouths. Even Huangfu Chuchu, who was usually steady and elegant, smiled bitterly and shook his head. Because Li Ruoxi was wearing pointed high heels today, when she was stabilizing her body to attack, she didn't look good when she kicked out with the instep, but at this time, the toe of the high heels kicked the opponent hard. In the abdomen, seeing the opponent's skinny body curled up like a shrimp, his whole old face turned red, even if he didn't kick them, they all felt cold in their hearts. Some boys even thought maliciously, how happy it would be if this kick landed in the crotch of this damn old pervert? Hong Tianyang was stunned by a series of blows. A feeling of panic arose in his heart. The color in his heart had disappeared without a trace, and was replaced by deep regret. He never dreamed that Li Ruoxi, a seemingly powerless woman, would have such a strong fighting power. Even the guy who had just sneak-attacked him had a strength that could not be underestimated. This is just an ordinary restaurant, why are there so many masters of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon? ¡°What is the identity of this woman named Li Ruoxi? Her strength definitely doesn't look like she has practiced external martial arts, but her tyrannical strength only shows that she is definitely a master of internal martial arts. He had heard about the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province, and while he was struggling physically, he also thought quickly. This woman¡¯s name is Li Ruoxi? ? Then could she be from the Li family? If he were from the Li family, then he might be doomed. You must know that the strength of the four major ancient martial arts families is not something that a person who practices foreign martial arts can compete with, and he has vaguely heard of some things. The Four Wu Clan, as long as their family members are bullied, especially in terms of force, they will definitely find their way back and take ferocious revenge. "Assistant!" Hong Tianyang desperately wanted to know the result, so a look of fear appeared on his face. After struggling to stand up with all his strength, he asked sternly: "You use Neijiaquan, are you from the Li family?" There was a cold look in Li Ruoxi's eyes. She was unwilling to mention to others that she was a member of the Li family, especially now that all her rights had been taken back by the Li family, so she was even more unwilling to have any contact with the Li family. association. Those eyes with cold light were locked on the face of Hong Tianyang who was struggling to get up. Li Ruoxi did not continue to attack, but coldly snorted: "Am I a member of the Li family, what does it have to do with you? What does it have to do with you today?" You came here to provoke me, what's wrong? Are you timid?" Hong Tianyang frowned deeply. He could feel the chill on Li Ruoxi's face when he mentioned the Li family. For a moment, he seemed to understand something and coldly snorted: "Since you are not from the Li family, ,I can rest assured that!" While speaking, he kicked up a chair and threw it towards Li Ruoxi. At the same time, he quickly moved forward and rushed toward Li Ruoxi crazily. Although he was beaten very badly just now, and now there are heartbreaking pains in many parts of his body, he has practiced well.It was a foreign martial art. Although the pain made him feel so uncomfortable that he wanted to go crazy, he could still endure it. Not being from the Li family, the humiliation in his heart emerged in his heart. He was used to being arrogant, so he attributed most of his previous failures to his carelessness and underestimation of the enemy. Tie Zi, who had been approaching silently, but his short body was like a powerful cheetah, roared towards him, kicked aside the chair that flew towards Li Ruoxi, and then dodged to the side. Li Ruoxi's peripheral vision keenly caught Tie Zi rushing towards her, so while she was secretly on guard, she ignored the chair because she could feel that Tie Zi didn't want to block her, but To knock the chair away. Without the interference of the chair thrown at her, Li Ruoxi's mouth curved slightly and she looked coldly at Hong Tianyang, whose expression changed slightly and rushed towards him. The combination of speed and strength, beauty and agility, Li Ruoxi did not challenge Hong Tianyang face to face, but used her advantage to continuously hit Hong Tianyang. In just two minutes, Hong Tianyang was hit by Li Ruoxi. Dozens of times, the worst thing was the bridge of his nose. Li Ruoxi's lightning-like punch should have broken the bridge of his nose. "The last two moves, you die!" Even if he kept beating people, there would be times when he was tired. Li Ruoxi saw that his movements became sluggish, and Hong Tianyang grinned at the pain that came from his body with every attack. He let out a sweet cry and stopped hiding. Instead of opening, he went straight forward. The true energy spread all over the body, and power surged out from every corner of the body. Li Ruoxi, who grabbed Hong Tianyang's wrist in an instant, suddenly raised his left arm, and kicked Hong Tianyang's armpit under his right arm with his right foot. Severe pain passed through Hong Tianyang's limbs and bones like an electric current. The pain was worse than death and he almost suffocated. Li Ruoxi's attack did not pause. While turning over, she kicked Hong Tianyang in the chin. The skinny body was instantly kicked six or seven meters away and hit the dining table not far away again. Perfect starry sky Perfect starry sky {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 80 Conspiracies Continue : (please remember) (please remember) PS: Looking for red tickets, urgently needed! ************************* The heartbreaking pain swept through every corner of Hong Tianyang's body. The deep fear and timidity made him finally think about retreating. Now it seems that if he wants to get this beautiful woman, he has to do it. It's impossible, and even if it's because of that damn bald guy, he's not willing to fulfill any more bullshit promises. Holding back the huge pain, Hong Tianyang's body suddenly bounced up, as if he had exerted all his strength to eat his n¨£i. When his body jumped up, he didn't even look at Li Ruoxi, who was striding towards him. He rushed out of the door of the delicious restaurant in embarrassment. He was so preoccupied with escaping that he didn't see clearly what was about seven or eight meters away from him. Tie Zi picked up a chair with one hand and smashed it away from him with a roar. "boom¡­¡­" The chair hit Hong Tianyang squarely on the back. The moment he was about to step out of the restaurant door, a huge force smashed his embarrassed body directly out of the restaurant door, and even he Neither of his feet touched the ground. A beautiful dog-eating move made his old body roll several meters away. The people from the delicious restaurant, led by Li Ruoxi, rushed towards the door of the restaurant in a hurry. With a look of joy on his face, Li Ruoxi quickly gave a thumbs up to Tiezi, and then saw that he was struggling to climb up from the ground. When Hong Tianyang got up, the great god shouted: "Catch him, we must not let him run away." Now the employees of the restaurant, seeing how miserable Hong Tianyang was beaten, felt relieved and filled with courage. Dozens of people cheered and rushed towards Hong Tianyang bravely, even if their speed was slower than Li Ruoxi. It took a lot, but with a backbone in my heart, I also stimulated a lot of potential, and I ran much faster than before. The hatred in Hong Tianyang's heart made him want to tear Li Ruoxi into pieces alive. He had been hanging out in society for most of his life. He had met many people and encountered many things, but he had never been as embarrassed as he was today. The pain everywhere made every movement he made feel like gasping for pain. While struggling to get up, he also noticed that many people passing by stopped and looked at his place. . He felt as if he had become a rat crossing the street, with everyone shouting and beating him. Anger, resentment, shame. Various emotions made him want to go crazy, but with so many pairs of eyes around him and dozens of people behind him shouting slogans not to let him run away, he wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl in. ¡°I have never lost such a big person in my life. Today, I feel like I lost my life in this small restaurant. I feel like I lost my life in the hands of that girl who is so beautiful that she is even more charming than a fairy. besides! There¡¯s also that three-inch boy, little pudding, that eleven or twelve-year-old little bastard who doesn¡¯t even have all his hair. He repeatedly attacked and attacked himself, causing him to lose completely. This hatred was deeply remembered in his heart. The old body burst out with infinite power at this moment, regardless of the crowd behind him that was quickly approaching him. He was like a headless fly. Although his steps were a little staggering, his speed was faster than when he usually exploded. Fast forward a few minutes, and the running figure doesn't look like an old man in his fifties or sixties at all. Li Ruoxi was fast, but she couldn't go all out to catch up. After all, there was a large group of people behind her. After all, she had already rushed out of the restaurant, and the impact was very bad. After chasing for dozens of steps, she stopped helplessly, watching Hong Tianyang ignore the traffic on the road and fleeing to the other side of the road in embarrassment. She finally had no choice but to stop and waved to stop the pursuers behind her. crowd. She was a little reluctant, but she had no other choice, and she deeply regretted not leaving Hong Tianyang completely in the restaurant. Moreover, when she called "close the door and beat the dog", she didn't ask the employees to actually close the door. But to humiliate the other party. She really wanted to catch Hong Tianyang, because only by catching him could she find out from him who was behind the scenes and who had repeatedly caused trouble for their restaurant. "Master's wife, why don't you chase him? There are so many of us, and the old guy is injured. He must not be able to run fast. We must be able to catch him." Tie Zi also had a look of reluctance on his face and stood quickly. Li Ruoxi asked from beside her. Li Ruoxi sighed, turned around and looked around, and then said with a wry smile: "Forget it, so many of us are chasing them, and the impact will not be good, so just run away! If anyone dares to come to our restaurant to cause trouble again, we will arrest them when the time comes. Get up and ask,Who is it that is doing little things to us behind our backs? Everyone, please go back. With so many people outside, others will talk about you. " Dozens of employees of the delicious restaurant around them all returned to the restaurant with disappointed expressions under the command of Li Ruoxi and Huangfu Chuchu. After all, they were not ruffians who were good at fighting. Although they did not keep the old guy, They didn't find out from him who was behind the scenes, but they gave him a severe lesson, which relieved their anger. They believed that the old guy would not dare to come again. Everyone returned to the restaurant. Li Ruoxi gave instructions for everyone to rearrange the tables and chairs and clean up the mess. Then she came to the office on the second floor alone. The door was locked from the inside. She walked quietly to the window and looked at Outside, the scene of people coming and going on the street dozens of meters away made me miss Wang Ke even more. She felt like there was a pair of invisible big hands controlling everything behind her back, as if they were like a vicious snake hiding in a corner that she didn't know, and it seemed that it might reveal its sinister fangs at any time. Bite yourself when you are not guarded. "If Wang Ke were here, that damn old guy, even if he were several times stronger, even if he had four legs, he wouldn't be able to escape, right? Maybe the mastermind behind the scenes has been forced out now. Wang Ke, what are you talking about? When can I come back? Ruoxi is very tired and worried" Li Ruoxi's bright and beautiful eyes showed a bit of confusion and a bit of expectation. Not far from the delicious restaurant, Da Kui, who had been following the bald man, had a look of shock in his eyes. The scene where Hong Tianyang was thrown out of the restaurant with a chair shocked him so deeply that he could not even dream of it. I didn't expect it to end like this. In his mind, the most powerful person should be Hong Tianyang. At one time, he even wanted to learn martial arts from Hong Tianyang. After all, when Hong Tianyang was in trouble, he was besieged by six or seven powerful masters, and he was able to defeat a few and escape from the siege, even though he was seriously injured at that time and was saved by the boss by chance. What kind of master is hidden in the delicious restaurant? Why were even masters like Hong Tianyang beaten so miserably, and even when they were escaping, they were knocked out of the gate? His eyes remained unblinking until Hong Tianyang's embarrassed figure ran to the other side of the road. Then he quickly put out the cigarette butt in his hand, suppressed the unbelievable shock in his heart, and quickly moved toward the boss who was sitting a few hundred meters away. Rushed to the car. At the parking lot near the New Era Shopping Plaza, the bald man had his eyes closed, quietly leaning on the back seat of the car, waiting for the good news from Hong Tianyang. He may not have confidence in others, but he has great confidence in Hong Tianyang. After Hong Tianyang hid with him to recover from his injury, he had seen the other person's hand. His eight younger brothers accompanied Hong Tianyang. Tian Yang practiced a few moves, but in less than two minutes, all eight of his younger brothers were beaten to the ground. It was like a ferocious tiger breaking into a group of sheep, with no opponent at all. ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± There was a knock on the car window. The bald middle-aged man opened his eyes and turned to look out the car window. A smile suddenly appeared on his face and he asked, "How was it? Did Hong Tianyang bring that woman out?" There was a bitter look on Da Kui's face, and he shook his head quickly and said: "Boss, it's not good. I just saw with my own eyes that Hong Tianyang was kicked out of the restaurant by people in the restaurant. I don't know who did it, but I'm sure Yes, there must be an extremely powerful person in the restaurant, otherwise it would be impossible to beat Hong Tianyang. By the way, I just saw him fleeing towards the other side of the road. As for where he went, I couldn't follow him. .¡± The smile on the bald man's face froze, his expression became extremely shocked, and he exclaimed: "How is it possible? Dakui, are you sure you are not joking with me again? You know Hong Tianyang's kung fu, who else can be him? Opponent?" Dakui smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said, "I don't know who did it. But boss, if you go back and ask the monkey carefully again, you should be able to know who did it. It seems that what he said before is not correct." Yes, there are definitely masters in the restaurant, and I even think that Monkey said that the female owner of the Delicious Restaurant is very powerful, and she might be telling the truth." The bald man looked deeply at the huge signboard of the Delicious Restaurant from hundreds of meters away, and then said in a deep and unwilling voice: "Get in the car, let's go back first, and then think of other ways. I don't care about the delicious restaurant." Whoever is the most powerful, no matter what method I use, I will get that woman named Li into bed." Dakui nodded heavily, quickly got into the passenger seat and closed the door. The two cars started quickly and rushed back towards their base camp. They did not find Hong Tianyang and asked him how he was doing now.think. For the bald man, whether Hong Tianyang lives or dies has nothing to do with him. Originally, he was looking for him to repay his kindness to him, but he was incapable of doing this well, which made him I was very annoyed. Half an hour later, in the lobby on the second floor of the Red Coral Nightclub. The bald man sat on the sofa with an angry face, puffing on a cigarette. He looked at the monkey who had just bandaged his wound. His thin back was leaving. He turned to look at Dakui and asked, "It seems that you are right. The delicious restaurant is the best." The powerful person is that woman named Li Ruoxi. Find a way for me to make her restaurant pay a heavy price and let her know that there is only one outcome for going against me, and that is misery. I want her to cry and kneel down. In front of me, she pulled my trouser legs and begged me to spare her." Da Quina's triangular eyes narrowed slightly, and after a moment, he said: "Boss, if you want to make her pay a heavy price, I have a very good way." The bald man looked startled, and suddenly said in surprise: "What can I do? Da Kui, please tell me quickly." ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can add the latest chapter you have seen or , so you can read it next time¡ï¡ï¡ï {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 81 Take care of yourself Dakui quickly walked up to the bald man and said in a deep voice: "Boss, don't you want that woman named Li to have a tragic end? Even without using force, you can make her regret going against you and make her kneel down obediently. In front of you, please forgive her. Delicious Restaurant, but her voice, and Delicious Restaurant has invested a lot of money, and it is also a new restaurant that has just been established, so let¡¯s discredit this restaurant so that no one will go to her restaurant to eat. , if the business is not good, she will lose a lot of money, and after a while, she will naturally have no choice but to compromise. " The bald man's eyes gradually brightened. After stubbing out the cigarette butt in the ashtray, he stood up, clapped his hands and laughed, "That's right, can't that woman be beaten? Then we won't use force anymore. You guys should think of a safe solution quickly. No matter what method is used, we must make the reputation of Delicious Restaurant extremely bad, so that all customers will never step into their restaurant again. Without business, she will naturally lose money, and it will be strange if she does not compromise. " The more he thought about it, the more the bald man thought this idea was brilliant. Glancing at Dakui with satisfaction, he patted the other person's shoulder heavily and said in a deep voice: "Dakui, at critical times, you are still relatively reliable. You are worthy of being my right-hand man! I will leave this matter to you. Done well." Yes, brother, I will give you a surprise." A bright smile appeared on Da Kui's face. After listening to the boss's words, he suddenly felt that it was really good that Monkey and Hong Tianyang failed twice. In this way, he would have a chance to express himself. He was looking forward to it. What would the surprise the boss mentioned be? In the evening, just when customers started to arrive at the Red Coral Nightclub, Hong Tianyang, who was covered in scars, silently climbed in from the dark corner of the building through an open window on the second floor. Ten minutes later, After capturing a gangster and threatening him to lead the way, he saw a bald man puffing away a cigarette, holding a disheveled woman in his arms, laughing and toasting with a group of brothers. "You guys are in such a good mood! Old man, I feel like I fell into a trap today and was being plotted behind my back? Hehe" The slightly hoarse voice suddenly interrupted all the mirth in this huge private room. A lot of people disappeared, and then everyone's eyes were focused on Hong Tianyang. "Who are you? Is this a place where you can come?" A young man who had never seen Hong Tianyang had a trace of anger on his face and immediately stood up and shouted at him. The corners of Hong Tianyang's eyes twitched a few times, and there was a sinister look in his eyes, which fell on the bald man who quickly stopped smiling and looked over. At this moment, seeing the sudden appearance of Hong Tianyang, the bald man felt strong dissatisfaction in his heart. Although he was beaten miserably in the delicious restaurant, his fighting strength was not comparable to that of people like him. Therefore, a look of concern immediately appeared on his face, he pushed away the disheveled woman in his arms, put the red wine glass on the table, and stubbed out the cigarette he had just lit in the ashtray, and then quickly ran to Hong In front of Tian Yang, he asked with concern: "Master Hong, I finally saw you? Are you okay? When I saw you coming out of the delicious restaurant, I ordered my brothers to call you, but because you were too fast, my brothers came back and told me , he couldn¡¯t catch up with you, so he came back in despair.¡± When Hong Tianyang heard the bald man's words, his cheeks trembled a few times, and a burning sensation grew on the skin of his face. From the bald man's mouth, he heard that he was kicked out of the delicious restaurant, and even He was even thrown out of the restaurant door by a chair. These damn bastards should have seen clearly because they were outside at that time. How shameful! He, Hong Tianyang, has lived for most of his life, but this time he was thrown to an alien planet in disgrace, and allowed these damn animals to see his miserable and embarrassed appearance. Fortunately, his face was stronger than the thickness of the city wall, so he suppressed the feeling of shame in his heart and said in a deep voice: "Don't say nice things to me, let this bastard kowtow to me to apologize, otherwise you will just wait." Collect the body with him." The bald man's complexion changed slightly, and a gloomy look flashed in his eyes. He immediately turned his head to look at the young man who had just scolded Hong Tianyang. He took a deep breath, and then shouted to the young man whose complexion changed slightly: " Why are you still standing there? Kowtow to Master Hong and apologize, otherwise one day you will be found dead on the street, and we, brothers, will have no choice but to collect your body and take care of your funeral arrangements!" The young man's complexion instantly became extremely ugly, as if he had eaten a dead mouse and was filled with disgust. Of course, regret filled his chest. He regretted that he had just eaten so much that he had nothing to do. Why should he be the first to do it? Why scold this old guy who looks disheveled and embarrassed?? Seeing the boss nodding silently to him after scolding him, the young man knelt down in front of Hong Tianyang with humiliation, an apology on his face, kowtowed three times, and said : "Master Hong, all the mistakes you made are my fault. You don't remember the faults of small people. The prime minister can hold a boat in his belly. Don't be as knowledgeable as a small person like me." Hong Tianyang suffered great humiliation today and was mentally distorted. He kicked the young man kneeling in front of him hard on the chest, kicked him several meters away, and then shouted with a cold face: "Get out of here, don't do it anymore." Let me see you." The young man quickly glanced at the big man, then showed gratitude, and said hurriedly: "Yes, yes, I'll get out of here. Thank you, Master Hong, for your kindness. I'll get out of here" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Almost being so frightened that we ran out of the big room in a panic, and then the look of humiliation slowly appeared in the young man¡¯s eyes. In the big room, the other subordinates of the bald man all had cold expressions and huge hostility in their hearts, but they didn't dare to show the slightest hint of it when they looked at Hong Tianyang's eyes. Many of them know that Hong Tianyang can fight and is a ruthless character. If he offends him, he may not end well. Didn't you see that even the boss is a little afraid of him! Hong Tianyang¡¯s gaze followed the young man¡¯s embarrassed back and then he looked at the bald man. "Tell me, are you deliberately plotting against me?" Hong Tianyang asked in a cold voice. The bald man shook his head quickly and said: "Master Hong, I dare to guarantee with my life that I definitely didn't deliberately plot against you. It's the same situation as what I told you at the beginning. The dozen or so boys I sent out were all killed by the people from the delicious restaurant. Fight it out, especially the woman named Li Ruoxi, she has kung fu. Otherwise, I wouldn't go over to invite you in person. After all, making you owe me a favor is my trump card. How could I possibly A waste for no reason?¡± Hong Tianyang thought for a moment and then nodded slowly. Since this damn bald bastard is talking about this, he also feels that the other party is not trying to plot against him. Perhaps, he is really obsessed with sex, right? Just like when he met the female boss Li Ruoxi, wasn't he almost fascinated by her? He turned and walked towards the door of the big room. When his figure reached the door, he turned around, looked deeply at the bald man, and said in a deep voice: "I advise you, it's best Throw away that lust. That Li Ruoxi is definitely not an ordinary person. If you insist on going your own way, I'm afraid you will probably die because of this. Use your brain. How can such a beautiful woman not be powerful behind her? A man? Or, for a woman like her, how could the man behind her not be strong? That¡¯s it for now, you can take care of yourself.¡± After finishing speaking, Hong Tianyang strode out of the room and quickly disappeared into the Red Coral Nightclub. Do you want to take care of yourself? The bald man's complexion became extremely ugly, his eyes slowly narrowed, and cold light flashed in his eyes. Ask him to give up that woman? impossible! How could he give up on the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life? "Go tell Da Kui and ask him to move faster. He must ruin the reputation of the delicious restaurant and make her bankrupt." The bald man shouted ferociously. Immediately, the two young men quickly ran towards the door of the box room. Antique trading market Fuxuantang. Bai Ruochen was sitting quietly in the office, holding a piece of information in his hand and looking at it quietly. The profit situation for the past month had come out. What he didn't expect was that it caused a sensation in the antique trading market some time ago, and even caused a sensation in Changji. The total revenue from the city's auction at that time amounted to more than 30 million yuan, with a net profit of 9.7 million yuan. If it were put in the past, it would probably take less than half a year to earn this amount, right? But now, in just one month, the net profit has reached this amount, which made him sigh, Wang Ke is really his God of Wealth. "Bang bang" There was a knock on the office door, and a young man in his twenties or seventies, wearing casual clothes, quickly walked into the office. Before he could close the door, his eyes fell on Bai Ruochen and said quickly: " Lao Bai, something happened at the delicious restaurant." Bai Ruochen looked stunned for a moment, then stood up suddenly and asked hurriedly: "What happened?" The young man quickly said: "Today at noon, a group of gangsters broke into the delicious restaurant, saying that they wanted protection money. The other condition was that if Li Ruoxi was unwilling to pay the protection fee, she would accompany their eldest brother, who is also the delicious restaurant. One from that areaThe gangster leader slept through the night. As a result, those gangsters were beaten out by Li Ruoxi and the restaurant employees. Just half an hour ago, an old man came to the delicious restaurant again and threatened that Li Ruoxi would be his woman. After a disagreement, the two sides started fighting, and the old man was also beaten away by Li Ruoxi. " Bai Ruochen's face became extremely ugly. He did not expect that such a thing would happen. He had worked hard and spent a lot of money to invite some important people to the opening ceremony of the delicious restaurant. This meant that he We are on the same side as the delicious restaurant. Now if someone goes to the delicious restaurant to cause trouble, isn't that like a slap in the face? ¡°Moreover, when Wang Ke left, he was asked to help take care of the delicious restaurant and help Li Ruoxi. Now that someone is causing trouble, how can I live up to Wang Ke¡¯s trust? {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 82 Fighting in the Deep Pool : (please remember) (please remember) In the Paradise of Cave Heaven where the Ice Pond is located, Wang Ke quietly crosses his legs on the edge of the ice, silently practicing his skills. It has been two days since the last time the spotted python chased him. In these two days, his entire mind He couldn't find peace. In this cave, he was always on guard against the spotted python, fearing that it would suddenly surface from the ice pool and attack him while he was not paying attention. .\\net What¡¯s more, what made him even more angry was that Zhao Menfeng was obviously worried too. Wang Ke went to the entrance of the cave several times at night and found that Mr. Zhao was tossing and turning and couldn¡¯t sleep. It was obvious that he had something on his mind. In the past two days, due to his restlessness, his progress was not very great. He even never entered the deep water of the Ice Pond to practice his mental strength again. After slowly opening his eyes, Wang Ke suddenly saw murderous intent in his eyes. After his body floated up, he quickly walked to the entrance of the cave. "Mr. Zhao, I'm going to enter the Ice Pond. If I don't get rid of that giant spotted python, I can't study and practice with peace of mind. Moreover, I'm afraid that if we don't pay attention to this big enemy, we will be attacked by him. ." Wang Ke said directly without concealing his purpose. Zhao Menfeng's expression changed slightly, a look of worry flashed through his eyes, and he said hesitantly: "With your strength, can you kill that spotted python? I feel that it has developed a spirit. If it is injured by him " Wang Ke shook his head and said: "Mr. Zhao, I know it's dangerous to hunt down that spotted python, but I have to do it because its existence makes me worried all the time and I can't concentrate at all. All mental study and practice, these two days, my cultivation level has improved very slowly, and I have not even practiced my mental and spiritual power, so I must get rid of him before I can go all out to study and practice. " Zhao Menfeng did not speak. He needed to think about Wang Ke's suggestion. In addition to the three closed disciples, he also had many named disciples in his life, but so far, the one with the deepest status in his mind was undoubtedly Wang Ke, because Wang Ke's learning ability is simply incredible. Moreover, his current mentality is completely different from that in the past. In the past, he valued the potential of his disciples, but now, what he pays most attention to is his disciple's character. Wang Ke's character has undoubtedly been recognized by him. Therefore, he was unwilling to let Wang Ke take risks with the child he valued most. If Wang Ke has both good and bad intentions, how can he find such an outstanding student? Moreover, now he has devoted his last time and greatest efforts to this Wang Ke. If possible, he is even willing to replace Wang Ke Go on an adventure and die for Wang Ke. "Mr. Zhao, I know you have concerns, but if we don't get rid of the spotted python, our original intention of coming here will be useless. Moreover, when I fought with the spotted python last time, I didn't have any It's a weapon that I can take advantage of. This time I go down with the magic weapon dagger, I believe I will be able to kill it." Wang Ke could see that Zhao Menfeng was worried, so he spoke. How could Zhao Menfeng not understand that what Wang Ke said was the truth? After pondering for a long time, he looked at Wang Ke and seriously warned him: "Since you have decided, you must be careful and don't show off. If you can't kill him, If it doesn¡¯t, just give up and look for opportunities later.¡± Wang Ke nodded and said: "Mr. Zhao, don't worry, I know which is more important, and I won't make fun of my own life." Zhao Menfeng nodded silently and said, "When are you going to take action?" "Now, I have adjusted myself to the best condition. Without further ado, I will enter the ice pool and try to draw it out." Wang Ke said seriously. Zhao Menfeng nodded and said, "Let's go. You take the magic weapon dagger. I'll wait for you outside the Ice Pond. If you find that it doesn't work, come out quickly." Soon, the two came to the edge of the ice pool. Wang Ke gave Zhao Menfeng a firm look and strode towards the ice. Quickly jumping into the pool, Wang Ke concentrated his mental power and spread it in all directions with his perception. His range of perception in the pool was a hundred times smaller than that outside. However, even so, , when you release your mental power with all your strength, you can also feel the range of a hundred meters in radius. Based on the position at the bottom of the pool where he landed, Wang Ke recalled the direction in which the spotted python swam. After quickly locking it, he quickly swam in that direction. The true energy in the meridians in the body was flowing like a surging river. The huge sense of power conveyed by the limbs and five bones made Wang Ke feel that his body was a little swollen. A moment later, he discovered the dark hole dozens of meters away. In the dark cave entrance, the icy eyes of the spotted python were firmly locked on Wang Ke's swimming body.Its body, which was more than ten meters long, slowly curled up and was ready to attack at any time. Last time, it remembered that it took the initiative to attack that powerful opponent, but now, the opponent actually came to it, which made it shocked and angry. Although it already possesses simple intelligence, at this time, it has no other thoughts except that it feels provoked. Finally, when Wang Ke was less than twenty meters away from the entrance of the cave, the body of the spotted python was like a sharp arrow, shooting towards Wang Ke amid the violent churning of the pond water. ¡°Huh, I¡¯m just waiting for you to come out of the cave!¡± Wang Ke secretly sneered in his heart, and concentrated to the limit. His eyes were locked on the incoming spotted python, and the hand holding the dagger was a little stronger. The huge tail and densely covered scales shone with a cold aura. Even in deep water, it seemed that it was not greatly affected as it whipped towards Wang Ke's body. "Hmph, although my speed is not as good as yours, my wisdom is definitely better than yours. If I compete with you, I would be a fool." He sneered in his heart, but he did not dare to take it lightly. After all, this spotted python His strength is there, if he takes it lightly, he may be the one who dies in the end. After narrowly avoiding the huge snake's tail, Wang Ke's body twisted violently in the water, and with that weird posture, he actually sprinted in the direction where the snake's tail whipped it. The speed was so fast, it was like lightning. In the outer area of ????zhenqi, not only Wang Ke's body is sliding hard, but also the qi is pushing the deep water, making him a little faster. Even so, his speed is still faster than the spotted python Half a beat slower. After its fierce fangs and its bloody mouth rushed towards Wang Ke, the ferocious spotted python approached Wang Ke fiercely. Even after its body twisted, in just two or three breaths, he had already He threw himself in front of Wang Ke again. Staring at the spotted python calmly, Wang Ke finally revealed the magical dagger in his hand, and once again narrowly missed its pounce. When the other party passed by him, the dagger in Wang Ke's hand struck fiercely. It penetrated into the body of the spotted python with a steady stroke. Even in the cold pool water, you could still see little sparks shooting out. But in the blink of an eye, the sparks disappeared without a trace. "so hard!" Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart. Although the dagger in his hand penetrated deeply into the scales of the spotted python and opened a foot-long wound, Wang Ke could still feel the hardness of the scales on its body. "With such hard scales, if it were an ordinary dagger, I'm afraid it wouldn't be able to pierce its scales at all, right? Fortunately, the dagger I'm holding in my hand is a magic weapon dagger. After years of nourishment by spiritual energy, it's hard and sharp. It is many times stronger than an ordinary dagger, so it can cut through those hard scales." At the moment when Wang Ke was thinking secretly, his body once again avoided the piebald python's retaliation when it was in pain, leaving a deep wound on it again. The spotted python was finally angered by Wang Ke's actions. Although it felt some threat from Wang Ke, it never thought that the other party's little guy could hurt it. Although the two wounds were not serious injuries to it, it already had intelligence and felt huge humiliation. Yes, it¡¯s humiliating! A little thing in its eyes brings humiliation to it. Going up to the front line faster than before, it sprinted in front of Wang Ke in an instant. An invisible sound wave burst out from its mouth, and the cold water at the bottom of the pool rippled. Even though it was head away, Wang Ke was the closest, but its tail didn't slow down much. In the blink of an eye, it had already hit Wang Ke in ripples. boom! The dull sound once again caused the water in the pool to become chaotic. Under the heavy blow, Wang Ke's body was sent flying more than ten meters away and hit the coral reef at the bottom of the pool. The heartbreaking pain spread to every corner of Wang Ke's body. It was as if he had been hit by a big mountain. The pain that made him feel suffocated almost made him black out and pass out. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for those rippling ripples just now, he was definitely able to avoid them, but he didn¡¯t expect that the spotted python would behave like that. With difficulty, he supported his body to stand up, and his vision keenly caught the spotted python rushing towards him, which was less than ten meters away from him. With the zhenqi running wildly, and a layer of zhenqi shield once again covering his body, Wang Ke firmly grasped the dagger in his hand, and instead of retreating, he moved forward, sprinting towards the approaching body of the spotted python. ??At a distance of two meters, when one person and one python were sprinting towards each other, they were about to collide with each other. Wang Ke's body twisted out nearly two meters, and in that weird posture, he quickly turned around and used his left hand in an instant. He grabbed a large bowl-shaped scale on the body of the spotted python that he passed by, and stabbed deeply into his body again with the dagger clenched in his right hand. At this moment, Wang Ke unleashed his full potential. The entire dagger pierced the body of the spotted python, and then he paddled quickly. There was a wound of nearly one meter, and as bright red blood spurted out, the spotted python twisted its body in pain, trying to throw Wang Ke down, and at the same time, it also sprinted towards him with its head. "Escape!" Wang Ke tensed up and immediately kicked the scales on the edge of the spotted python's wound. Under the action of elasticity, it shot out like lightning. A nearly one-meter-long wound is already considered a serious injury for the pied python. Wang Ke is confident that if he can leave a few more wounds on the pied python, I am afraid that the pied python¡¯s body will be damaged. The time of death has arrived. Suffering severe injuries, the spotted python seemed to have been completely irritated, and even its sense of reason was overwhelmed by anger. Regardless of the wounds on its body, it ferociously chased Wang Ke at the bottom of the pool, who had been evading in embarrassment time and time again. Several times, Wang Ke's body was beaten out by the spotted python, and Wang Ke even vomited bright red blood several times in a row. He wanted to lure the spotted python to the ice pool, but the other party was chasing after him. Even if he wanted to escape upward, he still had to dodge a little bit. ¡°Go to hell!¡± The snake hits seven inches. Ten minutes later, Wang Ke, who was also scarred, finally found an excellent opportunity. He was about seven inches away from the spotted python, stretched out his hand to clasp one of its scales, and inserted the dagger deeply into its body again. Within the body. This time, Wang Ke did not dodge. Even if the petal python was struggling in pain and bit him again with its head raised, he did not dodge immediately. Instead, he stepped on it with his little remaining strength. His body quickly ran a few steps while pulling the dagger. There was a wound of two and a half meters, and the water around Wang Ke's body was dyed red with blood. Some of the internal organs in the spotted python fell out with the huge wound. "This wound is enough to kill it! Run away, run away immediately. Its resistance before death will probably be more ferocious than its previous attack. I am almost exhausted. If I don't escape, I'm afraid I will fight with it. perish together." Wang Ke¡¯s mind was spinning rapidly. Seeing that the sharp teeth of the spotted python were less than six or seven meters away from him, he immediately pounced toward his side. ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can add the latest chapter you have seen or , so you can read it next time¡ï¡ï¡ï {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 83: Tragic Victory : (please remember) (please remember) He is very fast, but the spotted python is too close to him at this moment. It is obviously impossible to avoid it safely and ignore it. .\\As the corners of his mesh twitched, he gritted his teeth, and the zhenqi in his body erupted crazily, increasing the zhenqi protective shield on his body tenfold. Then he dodged and prepared to protect the vital parts of his body. Under the premise, try to survive his final counterattack. boom! Although the two rows of fangs dodged past, the huge and hard head still hit Wang Ke's back, and its tail also whipped back from the other direction. "Damn it!" Wang Ke's expression suddenly changed, and his blood was boiling. He felt that he could only withstand the impact of the opponent's head, but he could never withstand the force of its tail. If he was hit, most of his bones would be broken. . what to do? At the moment of crisis, a bright light suddenly flashed in Wang Ke's mind, and the last move he made when fighting Li Ruoxi's father, Li Qinghai, quickly appeared in his mind. Immediately, the wisps of ruby-white gas emanating from the space between his eyebrows swarmed out under his control, turning into thousands of strands and winding towards the spotted python, and were also wrapped in ruby-white gas. Live his body. With the help of the thrust of the true energy, the last remaining strength of his body, the support of his spiritual power, and the buoyancy of the pool, Wang Ke used all the borrowed power, and his body shot upward like a sharp arrow. go. boom! A huge force hit Wang Ke's waist fiercely. With a sharp pain and a burning sensation all over his internal organs, Wang Ke's body was whipped out, but upwards Not only did the speed of his escape not slow down, but with the help of the force of the whipping, it was even faster by three points. In the blink of an eye, Wang Ke, vomiting blood, rushed out of the cold pool surface with scars and rushed into the air. boom! boom! As Wang Ke's body rushed out, the ice began to tremble violently. Following two crazy collisions, the spotted python appeared in the wrong direction. It unexpectedly broke through the thick ice and twisted its body upwards. rise. "Go to hell!" Wang Ke, who was holding the magic weapon dagger tightly with both hands, stabilized his body three meters above the surface of the pool. Just when his body began to fall downwards, that is when the spotted python broke through the ice and rushed up. He lowered his head and quickly captured the dizzy head of the spotted python, so he twisted his body without hesitation, grabbed the magic weapon dagger and stabbed it into its head. Fire is flying! Accompanied by a shrill howl, the body of the spotted python only rushed out of the pool less than two meters high, then twisted in pain and fell down. With his toes on the scales on its head, Wang Ke picked up the little bit of Qi left in his body and rushed towards the edge of the pool. Zhao Menfeng, who was standing on the shore of the Ice Pond, was simply stunned by the scene in front of him. Seeing Wang Ke's miserable appearance covered with blood, he clenched his fists tightly, with a look of horror on his face, and followed his footsteps. He rushed towards Wang Ke quickly. Although Wang Ke inserted the dagger into the head of the spotted python, he was still deeply worried about Wang Ke. Wang Ke rushed out of the ice and quickly met Zhao Menfeng. His big hands like iron pliers grabbed his arm and pulled him far to the entrance of the cave in an instant. "Wang Ke, are you okay?" Zhao Menfeng¡¯s voice was trembling, because the Wang Ke in front of him was soaked in bright red blood, as if he had just been fished out of the blood. Wang Ke shook his head with difficulty and said quickly: "Mr. Zhao, I'm fine. I'm just seriously injured. I need to adjust my breath immediately to recover from the injury. That spotted python is dead. Let's leave this cave quickly and wait for me. After recovering, I will enter the deep pool to check the situation." Zhao Menfeng nodded quickly, and Wang Ke, who ran to the entrance of the cave, felt as if all his strength had been taken away in an instant as his mind relaxed. He staggered and slowly collapsed in front of Zhao Menfeng. "Wang Ke." Zhao Menfeng's body trembled slightly, he quickly grabbed Wang Ke's shoulders and squatted down quickly. Although Wang Ke's tired face was stained with a lot of blood, he still grinned: "Mr. Zhao, I'm fine. It's just that my tense nerves have relaxed, the energy that I had held back has been released, and my whole body has become weak. .Forget it, we should be fine now. The spotted python has fallen into the ice pool, and I believe it will not come out. I will recover from my injuries at the entrance of the cave! You old man, please stay nearby and help me guard it. , if you find that spotted python, immediatelyThat means waking me up. " The distressed look in Zhao Menfeng's eyes flashed, and then he nodded seriously and said, "Okay, I will be within ten meters of you and watch the situation inside the cave. If there is any trouble, I will call you." Wang Ke didn¡¯t speak anymore. He was already scarred, and the internal injuries in his body were more serious than the external injuries. So he had to seize the time to recover from the injuries, otherwise the longer it took, the more troublesome it would be to recover. Besides, the burning feeling in the internal organs is really not that pleasant. Without even bothering to clean up the blood on his body or change his clothes, he struggled to sit down cross-legged, gradually immersed in recovering from his injuries like an old monk in trance. "In the meridians in his body, the true energy that was originally surging like a river can only be seen as a thin flow of true energy. The amount is less than one thousandth of the previous amount of true energy. It is conceivable that in just twenty minutes, from the beginning of the fight with the spotted python to the successful breakout of the ice pool, Wang Ke exploded to what extent. He even felt that his mental power was about to be exhausted at this moment, his internal organs were burning, there was boiling blood, and his eyes were covered with bright red bloodshot eyes. Quickly mobilizing a few thin strands of true energy, Wang Ke concentrated them, controlled the movement route according to the exercise method, and began to practice continuously. At the same time, the mind also controlled the absorbed spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and after transformation, separated out Integrate part of it into your own limbs and bones to relieve the uncomfortable feeling in your internal organs. Time passed bit by bit, and Wang Ke spent eight hours practicing this time. When he opened his eyes, the tired look on his face had disappeared without a trace, and the blood on his clothes had dried up on them. His body stood up lightly, Wang Ke moved his muscles and bones, and then he saw Zhao Menfeng, who turned his back to him and kept staring at the inside of the cave, shouted: "Mr. Zhao, I have almost recovered." His injury has not fully recovered, but it has recovered to 70% at this time. Zhao Menfeng turned around in surprise and looked at Wang Ke who had already stood up. He quickly ran to his side, looked at him carefully several times, and then asked with concern: "How is the injury? Does it still matter?" ?¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "Mr. Zhao, I have recovered to about 70%. In two days at most, I will be able to completely recover to my previous peak. Don't worry, old man." Zhao Menfeng nodded repeatedly and said with a wry smile: "When I saw you running out of the ice pool, my heart went cold, especially when I saw the spotted python chasing after you. I thought you had reached a critical moment. Fortunately, you are fine, otherwise I would have left endless regrets even if I died." Wang Ke suddenly thought of how Mr. Zhao looked at him as if he was in danger and hurriedly rushed towards him after he emerged from the ice pool, and his heart suddenly warmed. The old man must have understood that situation very well. Even if he pounced on him, if he really encountered a desperate situation, he would probably be in danger. He might even not have cared about his life and death, as if he had put life and death aside. At that time, he should have Are you just trying to save yourself? An old man who risked his life for himself deserves his respect. Putting the emotion deep in his heart, Wang Ke said with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, don't worry, I have my own destiny, and everything will be fine! By the way, I remember that I severely injured that flower. The spotted python, if I guess correctly, is probably dead at this moment. You old man, wait here while I sneak into the ice pool to take a look." Zhao Menfeng opened his mouth, trying to persuade Wang Ke not to worry, but he understood better that if Wang Ke was not sure that the spotted python was dead, he would still not be able to study with peace of mind for the rest of the time. and practice. "Okay! Safety first, be careful." Wang Ke smiled and nodded in agreement, then quickly entered the cave and stood on the ice. He took a deep breath and felt the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth from all directions pouring into his body crazily, and then gathered into his Dantian. Then after refining it into his own cultivation, a smile slowly appeared on his face. Based on his previous injuries, if he had been outside, let alone eight hours, I am afraid that he would not be able to recover to around the seventh level for eighty hours. But here, with the aura of heaven and earth so strong, he has saved too much energy. time. "Wang Ke, wait a moment!" From the direction of the cave entrance, Zhao Menfeng's voice suddenly came out. Wang Ke had a look of confusion on his face, turned around slowly, looked at Zhao Menfeng striding towards him, and immediately asked: "Mr. Zhao, what else can you do?" Zhao Menfeng takes it quicklyHe took out a talisman, raised it to Wang Ke, and said with a wry smile: "Because I was in a panic, I forgot to use the healing talisman to treat your injuries. But you haven't fully recovered yet, so it's not too late to use it now. Wait for me After using the healing charm on you, you can enter the Ice Pond again!" Wang Ke slapped his forehead and immediately remembered the healing talisman. He was originally seriously injured, so he was thinking about quickly practicing to recover from the injury, and he actually forgot about the healing charm. He nodded silently and watched Zhao Menfeng throw the yellow paper into the air. While he was chanting the incantation, the dots of silver light that emerged after the explosion slowly integrated into his body. Wang Ke suddenly felt a sense of coolness. Mind appears in one's own body. It¡¯s like chewing mint-flavored gum. At that time, your throat felt cool, but now, your whole body feels cool and comfortable. Through looking inside, Wang Ke clearly saw that after entering his body, those silver light spots seemed to have a target, quickly dispersed into dozens of strands, and merged into the injuries that had not yet fully recovered. "Amazing!" In just half a minute, Wang Ke was shocked to find that his injuries had recovered to 90%. I worked so hard to nourish and repair with my true energy, and it took me eight hours to recover to 70%. However, a healing talisman actually increased my recovery by 20%, and it only took half a minute. "How was it? How was the effect?" Zhao Menfeng asked when he saw Wang Ke, who had not been able to close his eyes for much, and then opened them again. Wang Ke said with a smile: "It has recovered to 90%, and the healing effect is really good." Zhao Menfeng nodded with satisfaction, and the trace of nervousness on his face quickly disappeared. He smiled and said, "It's good if it works! Okay, you go down and have a look! I'll wait for you far away." ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can add the latest chapter you have seen or , so you can read it next time¡ï¡ï¡ï {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 84 Full of Treasures : (please remember) (please remember) Re-entering the ice pool, Wang Ke felt the biting cold ice water, but he no longer had the repulsive feeling he had when entering the ice pool for the first time. He had adapted to the temperature after soaking in the pool for practice these days. He quickly held his breath, and while absorbing the spiritual energy contained in the pool, he slowly dived. In less than half a minute, he had landed on the coral reef at the bottom of the pool. In front of his sight, the body of the spotted python, which was more than ten meters long, was lying quietly on another coral reef at the bottom of the pool. The blood in its body was almost flowing at this time. Although Wang Ke could still The faint smell of blood could be smelled in the pool, but the original bright red blood scene could no longer be seen. However, just in case, Wang Ke did not quickly swim towards the body of the spotted python, because now he was not sure that this spotted python that had possessed intelligence was real. Death, or finding yourself cheating to death after coming down. "Huh? The concentration of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth at the bottom of the pool is actually thicker than the spiritual energy in the cave above the Ice Pond. How is this possible? You must know that the dense spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the cave is because Mr. Zhao has arranged it at the entrance of the cave for decades. The Spirit Gathering Array has had a great effect. Could it be that there is also a Spirit Gathering Array in the Ice Pond?" The last time he sneaked into the bottom of the pool, Wang Ke was preoccupied with preparing to kill the spotted python, so he didn't completely notice it. However, this time, he was keenly aware of the abnormality in the aura at the bottom of the pool. After quietly observing the spotted python for a few minutes, Wang Ke found that its body was motionless, not even breathing, and then he cautiously swam towards the behemoth-like body. However, for the sake of safety, the dagger he held in his hand, when he got close to the body of the spotted python, pierced it hard again, and made a large gash nearly one meter long. No movement? Really dead? Wang Ke was overjoyed and quickly came to the edge of the pied python's head and found that the pied python was more than ten meters long. Its eyes had been closed and there was no breath at all. He felt as if a stone had fallen to the ground in his heart, and he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Regardless of detecting the abnormality of the spiritual energy at the bottom of the pool, Wang Ke reached out and hugged the body of the spotted python, and swam towards the top of the ice pool with all his strength. Soon, Wang Ke came out of the water and quickly climbed to the ice. He firmly grasped the scales on the body of the spotted python and dragged it to the ice. Then he faced everyone with a smile on his face. Zhao Menfeng in the distance shouted: "Mr. Zhao, this spotted python is dead. I dragged its body out. If I practice in the Ice Pond from now on, I won't have any worries." Zhao Menfeng also showed excitement on his face. He quickly came to the spotted python and circled it a few times before laughing loudly and saying: "Wang Ke, we are so lucky! Do you know , such a huge python, it can be said to be full of treasures. Look, how hard are these scales? And its tendons, I will take them out later. This giant python should be about to evolve into a dragon. The snake tendons are definitely It¡¯s a treasure. There is also snake gall, which is best used to prepare medicine. I once read in a book that even the blood and meat of this giant python will be of great benefit if we take it. " Wang Ke smiled and said: "Mr. Zhao, let's roast snake meat. Your skills are excellent. This glorious and great task will be left to you!" Zhao Menfeng shook his head and said: "No, it cannot be roasted and eaten, it must be eaten raw." Eat it raw? Wang Ke was stunned, with an incredible light in his eyes. "Mr. Zhao, are you kidding me? Do we want to eat this kind of python meat raw?" Wang Ke asked. Zhao Menfeng nodded and said: "Yes, I have read in the book that only by eating it raw can the essence contained in the snake meat be absorbed. Although this big python has many wounds and a lot of blood loss, there are still There is still snake blood in many parts, and if we drink the snake blood, it will also have great benefits." Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, then nodded helplessly and said: "Okay! I have never eaten raw snake meat. I have only heard of eating sashimi before, but I have never heard of eating raw snake meat. Let's make an exception today. " It took Zhao Menfeng a full two hours to pull off the snake skin of the spotted python, then found a container and filled two full pots of snake blood. He also took out several drinking bottles and filled them with snake blood as well. , put it up carefully, then cut off the snake meat piece by piece, and ate it with Wang Ke. The snake meat of the spotted python is delicious and delicate. Wang Ke has eaten many kinds of meat in his life, but he has never tasted such delicate and delicious meat. Even if you eat it raw, you still feel??Not bad. After eating about two or three pieces of python meat the size of steaks in a Western restaurant, Wang Ke's eyes suddenly widened, and an incredible light burst out from his eyes. Streams of strange energy emanated from the snake meat that he began to digest. Especially when Wang Ke was constantly circulating the zhenqi in his body, the snake meat that he had eaten into his stomach, streams of strange energy, were quickly absorbed. Absorbed into his Dantian, and refined with true energy, the amount of true energy in his body increased dramatically. "This python meat actually contains so much energy?" Wang Ke was stunned for a while, then reached out and grabbed a drink bottle filled with snake blood, poured half of the bottle of snake blood into his stomach in one gulp, and circulated his true energy at the same time. , I hope that snake blood also contains huge energy. This time, he was not disappointed. The snake blood, which was greater than the energy contained in snake meat, was quickly absorbed into the Dantian as Wang Ke continued to absorb it. "How are you? Can you feel the warm feeling in your body? This big python is almost mature, so its whole body is full of essence energy, which is definitely a great tonic." Zhao Menfeng took a comfortable hit Burping, he looked at Wang Ke with a smile and said. Wang Ke nodded heavily, and without even having time to speak, he drank the remaining half of the snake blood in the bottle in one gulp, then swallowed a few pieces of snake meat in his stomach, and then took out a bottle of mineral water and rinsed his mouth. , said to Zhao Menfeng: "Mr. Zhao, snake meat and snake blood do contain a lot of energy. I need to practice now to absorb the energy contained in snake meat and snake blood." Zhao Menfeng nodded, a thoughtful look flashed in his eyes. Wang Ke practices Qi, and perhaps the energy in snake meat and snake blood will be more effective for him. Sitting cross-legged on the ice, Wang Ke practiced again for three hours. When he opened his eyes again, a bright smile appeared on his face. At this time, the injuries in his body had completely recovered, and his amount of infuriating energy had even made a huge breakthrough. It was a few points more than when he was at his strongest. Now, he has touched the bottleneck of breakthrough, but he did not immediately choose to sprint for breakthrough, but continued to compress his true energy, hoping to break through to the peak innate realm at the most confident time. Standing up, he found that Mr. Zhao was not in the cave. Wang Ke slowly came to the body of the spotted python and sighed secretly in his heart. At this moment, he had some thoughts. If this snake could be brought back to Changji City, if it could be put into the restaurant established by Li Ruoxi and made into a famous dish, it would definitely be a big seller. After all, its snake meat is delicious and delicious, and it can have Excellent body-building effect. However, he only thought about this idea. After all, the size of this spotted python was too big. Even if he carried the body of more than ten meters long, it would be difficult for him to walk out of the forest. Moreover, once he left, In this cave, he was afraid that it would not take long for the body of the spotted python to rot. Without the threat of the piebald python, Wang Ke was able to return to his previous state of studying and practicing without any distractions. He followed Zhao Menfeng eagerly to learn Feng Shui knowledge every day, constantly absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and cultivating his true energy. , mental strength, mental strength, are all increasing at an explosive speed. In the blink of an eye, three days have passed in a hurry. Changji City. After Bai Ruochen learned that someone was making trouble at the delicious restaurant, he hurried towards the delicious restaurant with the brother who reported the news to him. "Yunhu, ask your people to investigate and find out who is behind all this. I believe that the Delicious Restaurant will not be troubled by two groups of people for no reason in one day." In the car heading to the delicious restaurant, Bai Ruochen said to the young man sitting next to him. Ji Yunhu, another brother of Bai Ruochen, is also the boss of a security company. Ji Yunhu has a very strong body. He is about 1.82 meters tall, has a strong back and a strong waist, and looks like he has a strong aura. Eight years ago, 18-year-old Ji Yunhu was admitted to a prestigious domestic university. However, he entered the army as a college student only half a year after entering the school. Because he had practiced martial arts since he was a child, his physical fitness was excellent, so he was among the new recruits. The company is outstanding and can be regarded as both civil and military. Therefore, he was honored to become a soldier of the field corps, and during his five-year military career, he won many third-class and second-class merits. Originally, his old leader hoped that he could stay in the army. Even the head of the military region personally met with him, hoping that he could stay, and even promised that as long as he stayed, he could join the special operations force. After all, in the eyes of those leaders, Here, Ji Yunhu's strength is definitely not weaker than those special forces soldiers. However, he refused directly, using the worst excuse of going home to marry a wife, have children and live a happy life.??He was honorably discharged under the vicious eyes of the leaders. Returning to Jiyang City, he used the money he had saved in previous years, and then found a few of his best brothers, borrowed some money, and established a security company. He was able to recruit many capable security guards. member. With a look of laziness on his face, Ji Yunhu nodded and said, "No problem, leave it to me! But I can't guarantee that I can investigate the man behind it." Bai Ruochen glanced at him and knew what kind of virtue he was, and said angrily: "Give me all the energy to eat n¨£i." Ji Yunhu shrugged his shoulders, and the tired look on his face slowly disappeared. After a moment, his face was full of seriousness: "Old Bai, is that Wang Ke really worth your investment? Or do you already regard him as a human being?" Brother, let¡¯s take a look at it?¡± Bai Ruochen smiled bitterly and said: "It's not an investment, nor a brother. It's hard to explain the relationship between me and him. On the surface it was a cooperative relationship, but he and I felt a sympathy for each other. In terms of character, I believe in him. I also hope to be a brother with him. As for what he thinks, that is beyond my control. However, I just need to take care of myself, be sincere and honest." Ji Yunhu nodded silently, with a thoughtful look in his eyes, and then said quietly: "It seems that I also need to meet this guy named Wang Ke. I hope he can bring me that kind of surprise." .¡± Bai Ruochen rolled his eyes, then smiled bitterly and said: "You mean, can he beat you down? Stop dreaming, let alone you, I have been beaten extremely miserably by him." Ji Yunhu was stunned and quickly asked: "What's going on?" ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can add the latest chapter you have seen or , so you can read it next time¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ª¡ª {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 85 Ice Seed : On the way, Bai Ruochen told Ji Yunhu everything about the original test of Wang Ke without any concealment. When Ji Yunhu found out that Wang Ke turned out to be a master in the innate realm, he was so shocked that he couldn't speak for a long time. Arriving at the delicious restaurant, Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu walked into Li Ruoxi's office under the leadership of Xing Ke. At this time, Li Ruoxi was handling work at her desk. When she saw Bai Ruochen arriving, she put down the information in her hand, stood up and said with a smile, "Bai Ruochen, why are you here?" A bitter smile appeared on Bai Ruochen's face and he said: "Of course I have to come. There was such a big incident in your delicious restaurant today. If I don't come and brother Wang Ke comes back, he will probably punish me. Li Ruoxi, you are here to cause trouble today. Those two groups of people, do you know their origins?" The smile on Li Ruoxi's face slowly faded, she shook her head silently, and after asking Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu to take their seats, she said: "I don't know, the dozen or so gangsters who came before are quite easy to investigate. Check the surrounding area." If there are any gangsters, I can find out their identities. I have asked Xing Ke to investigate, and there should be news soon. As for the old man who came to cause trouble alone, there is no way to find out." Bai Ruochen nodded and said: "Leave this matter to me! By the way, let me introduce to you. This is my brother, Ji Yunhu, the big boss of Runcheng Security Company. I have asked him to send him from the company. We have hired two security guards with good skills and they can come over tomorrow. After we find out who the other party is and deal with them, we can then ask the two security guards to withdraw, Li Ruoxi, do you think it's okay?" Li Ruoxi nodded to Ji Yunhu, then looked at Bai Ruochen and said, "No problem, then I have to thank you and Boss Ji." It was obviously not the first time Ji Yunhu saw Li Ruoxi, but he knew very well that it was definitely the first time Li Ruoxi saw him, so with a smile on his face, he said: "Boss Li, don't call me Boss Ji. If If you can, just call me Ji Yunhu." Li Ruoxi nodded with a smile and said, "Well, don't call me Boss Li. Since you and Bai Ruochen are brothers, then call me Li Ruoxi!" "By the way, has Wang Ke contacted you? When will he be back?" Bai Ruochen asked after the two exchanged a few words. Li Ruoxi shook her head and said, "No, he has been gone for less than half a month and has not contacted me once. Moreover, when I called his cell phone, it was also turned off." Bai Ruochen nodded and said with a smile: "I really hope he can come back soon! You don't know that because of his relationship, the income of my Fuxuan Hall last month has almost caught up with the turnover of the previous half year." Li Ruoxi smiled and said, "I also hope he comes back soon! If he is here, I don't have to worry about who is causing trouble for our delicious restaurant." After chatting for a while, Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu got up and left. At the edge of the ice pool, Wang Ke, who had finished his studies, had a thoughtful expression on his face as he continued to digest the knowledge that Zhao Menfeng had explained to him. He was sitting cross-legged on the ice, his body motionless. "Wang Ke, let's have something to eat!" Zhao Menfeng strode in from the entrance of the cave, carrying delicious snake meat. Wang Ke quickly opened his eyes, a smile appeared on his face, nodded and stood up to greet him. Every time he eats, Wang Ke is the happiest moment, because at this time, he can not only fill his stomach, but also absorb the energy contained in snake meat and snake blood. Thinking of energy, his expression suddenly moved slightly, and he suddenly remembered that when he was exploring whether the spotted python was dead, he lurked at the bottom of the ice pool, and found that the coldness and spiritual energy concentration at the bottom of the pool were stronger than outside the ice pool. a lot of. After finishing the food quickly, Wang Ke looked at Zhao Menfeng with a trace of confusion in his eyes and said, "Mr. Zhao, I've finished eating!" Zhao Menfeng asked in confusion: "What's wrong with you today? If it were normal, you wouldn't look anxious? When you eat, you are different from before!" Wang Ke said quickly: "Mr. Zhao, I need to lurk at the bottom of the Ice Pond. Last time I checked whether the spotted python was dead, I found something strange at the bottom of the pond. I just saw the food you brought. I just remembered that incident, so I wanted to eat quickly and then go explore to see what was strange at the bottom of the pool." There was a trace of surprise on Zhao Menfeng¡¯s face, he nodded and said: If you have eaten, then go ahead! I still say that safety is the most important thing. " Wang Ke nodded to show that he understood. He immediately turned around and walked towards the ice pool. After diving in, he slowly dived towards the bottom of the pool The clear pool water and the biting chill, as Wang Ke slowly circulated the true energy, flowing in the meridians, the warm heat drove the cold out of the body, and using the method of releasing the true energy, his body surface was very Quickly, a layer of Qi was densely packed, which not only resisted the cold, but also protected his safety. Wang Ke quickly identified the direction at the bottom of the pool. Wang Ke thought of the dark cave where the spotted python lived. After thinking carefully for a moment, he made up his mind and swam towards the dark cave. Soon, Wang Ke came to the entrance of the cave. Looking at the dark entrance, he cautiously went deeper. The cave where the pied python lives is big enough for Wang Ke to walk in while standing. After all, the pied python is very big, and the passage inside is wider than the entrance to the cave. "It's so cold. It's a bit colder than when we were outside the cave entrance." Wang Ke showed shock on his face and urged the zhenqi in his body to circulate quickly while continuing to swim inside. A glistening green light appeared in a cave the size of a room ahead. Wang Ke speeded up. When he came to the locations where the green lights were, his eyes suddenly showed confusion. The round object the size of a glass ball is crystal clear, and its surface exudes a faint green light. Wang Ke is sure that the reason why the cave is so cold is definitely related to these objects emitting green light, because He felt that the huge chill was coming from above. "What the hell is this? It can actually show such a huge chill?" Wang Ke stretched out his hand to grab one of the round objects. However, just after his fingertips touched the object, he felt as if his flesh and blood could be frozen into ice cubes in an instant. He was horrified and his body quickly retreated half a mile. Stepping forward, the extended hand quickly retracted, and then he looked at these round objects the size of glass balls in surprise. "It's so cold. The temperature of this thing is at least about minus 100 degrees. It's too cold." After thinking for a moment, he quickly released his true energy and covered his palms with true energy, so that he could no longer feel the huge chill coming from above. Playing with it silently, Wang Ke thought about what it was with curiosity on his face. Unfortunately, he had little knowledge. He thought about this kind of thing for a long time, but he couldn't figure out what it was. He even studied it for a long time. , all in vain. Five minutes later, Wang Ke left the cave where the spotted python lived with four objects emitting glittering green light in his hand. After quickly leaving the ice pool, he just stepped onto the ice. Suddenly, the temperature in the cave dropped sharply. If it was more than ten degrees below zero, the current temperature has definitely dropped to more than twenty degrees below zero. Standing at the edge of the ice pool, Zhao Menfeng shivered violently. When he saw the object in Wang Ke's hand, his eyes suddenly lit up. "Mr. Zhao, what do you think this is? I found that the reason why the Ice Pond is so cold and the temperature here is so cold is definitely related to these things, because what I noticed from it is the coldness they radiate. Breath." Wang Ke took a deep breath and said seriously. His eyes were lingering on the object held in his hand, and he did not notice that Zhao Menfeng's body bones were slowly trembling at this time, and his face slowly turned livid. "Oh my God! It's unbelievable. Ice seeds are growing in this ice pool. It's incredible. Wang Ke, don't you feel cold when you hold these ice seeds? Even if I stand in them Everyone nearby felt that their blood was almost frozen and could not flow." Zhao Menfeng's tone was trembling. Wang Ke was shocked when he looked up and saw Zhao Menfeng's face. He quickly used his true energy to block the coldness on them. As the temperature in the cave increased, Zhao Menfeng felt better. "Mr. Zhao, when I first touched these things, I felt that my whole arm was about to freeze into ice. Fortunately, I practiced Zhenqi and wrapped my palm with Zhenqi. The cold can no longer make me feel cold. Mr. Zhao, I have wrapped them with my true energy. Do you feel better now?" Wang Ke said. Zhao Menfeng nodded and said: "It's much better." Wang Ke asked: "Mr. Zhao, just now you said these are ice seeds? What on earth is going on?" Zhao Men nodded with a smile on his plump face and said: "Yes, this is the ice seed. For us Feng Shui masters, it is a great thing and a treasure that is hard to find." Wang Ke quickly asked: "Mr. Zhao, what are they used for?" Zhao Menfeng said: "You should have noticed that the reason why it is so cold here and the ice pool is because of their existence.??Cold. Ice seeds can only be generated in extremely special environments. The four ice seeds in your hand now should not have been formed for a long time. If they are formed for a hundred years, they will be able to breed Bing Xin. Bing Xin has a strong effect of increasing the power of the soul. " Wang Ke's expression changed, and for a moment, he seemed to have thought of something, and immediately asked: "Mr. Zhao, the power of the soul is the power of the heart. Your current body is exhausted both mentally and physically. If these ice seeds can breed an ice heart, it will be Can it cure your heartache? Can it restore you to your original state?" Zhao Menfeng shook his head regretfully and said with a bitter smile: "Although it can enhance the power of the soul, it has no therapeutic effect. In my current situation, even if I have Bing Xin, I'm afraid I won't be able to use it because I simply can't bear it. Live in the energy contained in Bing Xin.¡± Wang Ke felt a little sad. He really hoped that these few ice seeds could cure Zhao Menfeng's mental and physical weakness. "Mr. Zhao, what else does this ice seed do?" Wang Ke asked. Just now Mr. Zhao said that they are treasures that are hard to find and should not only breed ice hearts and enhance the power of the soul¡ª¡ª {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 86 Warlock Level? : (please remember) (please remember) Wang Ke's question made the excitement on Zhao Menfeng's face even more intense. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Then Zhao Menfeng said: "You now have four ice seeds in your hand. Let's put it this way." Come on, it all makes sense why there is such a strong spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this cave and the ice pool. Such a strong spiritual energy of heaven and earth is not mainly because of the spirit gathering array I set up here decades ago. But because of these four ice seeds." "The geographical location for the generation of ice seeds is extremely demanding and special. They can only be formed in places with a relatively high concentration of spiritual energy. After they are formed, the longer they are formed, the faster they absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, resulting in the formation of ice seeds around them. The concentration of spiritual energy in the world is stronger than that in other places." "In addition, these four ice seeds can be arranged into a Feng Shui array, and the Feng Shui array is more than ten times more powerful than the Feng Shui array arranged by other items, and the effect is excellent. Of course, if they can Once the Ice Heart is nurtured, its power will rise straight up. If a Feng Shui master in the Feng Shui world knows that you have these four ice seeds, they will definitely pay a sky-high price and want to buy them." A look of ecstasy appeared on Wang Ke's face, because he heard something from Mr. Zhao's words that made him extremely satisfied, that is, as long as he takes these four ice seeds with him, doesn't it mean that he takes them with him? Are you carrying this spirit gathering array? You can practice in a place with abundant spiritual energy at all times, and your practice speed is many times faster than others. However, after hesitating for a moment, he still felt that these four ice seeds should be given to Mr. Zhao. After all, he was able to come here because he brought him here. What's more, when he was fighting with the spotted python, the old man threw himself towards the ice pool regardless of his life for his own safety, which proved that his position in his heart was very important and that he cared about him very much. "Mr. Zhao, I'll leave these four ice seeds to you! I will find something that can withstand their coldness and put them inside, so that you can have enough spiritual energy around you with them. Nourishing the body has great benefits." Wang Ke said softly. Zhao Menfeng took a deep look at Wang Ke. He could see a trace of reluctance in Wang Ke's eyes, but he was able to endure the reluctance and was willing to leave it to him, which made Zhao Menfeng very satisfied. This is enough to show that Wang Ke can resist the huge temptation. At the very least, he will not stab him in the back under the temptation of material interests like the apprentice who betrayed him. Shaking his head, Zhao Menfeng said: "Forget it! I am already half-stepped into the gate of hell, and keeping them around is a waste. These four ice seeds are very important to everyone, no matter in terms of money. , or to quickly improve your Qi cultivation. However, if possible, you'd better not sell them and keep them with you. The benefits to you in the future will definitely be huge, and your achievements will be even more incredible. Limited.¡± Wang Ke was stunned, but still insisted: "Mr. Zhao, although these things are good, I also found them from the ice pool, but if you carry them with your body, it will have great benefits. At the very least, they can extend the life of your elderly, so you must take them.¡± Zhao Menfeng's expression became even more determined. As soon as Wang Ke finished speaking, he waved his hand and said, "I told you to take it, so you take it. Stay with me. I hope you can achieve great success in the future. Don't let me down." What¡¯s expected of you. Okay, don¡¯t say anything anymore and just practice hard! Class will continue tomorrow morning.¡± After saying that, Zhao Menfeng turned around and walked to the ice at the edge of the Ice Pond, put his hand into the water, a faint sigh appeared on his face, and said: "After the ice seeds are taken out, the water of this Ice Pond will , I'm afraid it won't be as cold as before. It won't have such a great effect on your future cultivation of mental and spiritual power. There's no need to blow up this place after we leave. I will also draw the spirit gathering array, I hope that after a few decades, ice seeds will be born again here.¡± Wang Ke nodded silently. Zhao Menfeng did not harvest the four ice seeds, which made his heart warm. At this moment, he finally fully felt the selfless attitude of his old man towards him. Suddenly, his expression changed slightly, and after a flash of light flashed in his eyes, the corners of his mouth suddenly became slightly outlined. Wang Ke, standing next to Zhao Menfeng, had a look of confusion on his face, because the expression on Mr. Zhao's face was very strange at this time. Even since he knew Mr. Zhao, he had never seen him show such a look. look. With a hint of deceit, a hint of cunning, a bit of hatred, a bit of sneer. "Mr. Zhao, you" ?Wang Ke opened his mouth, but suddenly found that he didn't know how to ask. Zhao Menfeng looked deeply at Wang Ke, shook his head and said: "I have changed my mind. After we leave here, I will not blow it up, but I will not set up the spirit gathering array again. Instead, I will stay There are traces of my coming. That evil beast has been searching for me for so many years but still can't find me. With his character, I'm afraid he won't give up until he finds me. Therefore, he will definitely come here again. I want to let him He found the traces I left and asked him to find this cave." Wang Ke had a puzzled expression in his eyes and asked doubtfully: "Mr. Zhao, why are you doing this?" Zhao Menfeng sneered and said: "Why? Because I want him to taste the anger. If he finally finds this place and finds an unusable ice pool, he will definitely go crazy with anger. After all, I never had it before. Brought him here." "You can make him crazy when you come here? How is this possible?" Wang Ke questioned. Zhao Menfeng smiled and said: "You don't understand. I didn't notice it at first. It was only later that I felt that he was a very narrow-minded person. I have criticized him many times because of his character." . Moreover, his current level of Feng Shui master is higher than when he harmed me. Although he has mental and personality problems, his talent in learning Feng Shui is very good. When he reaches a certain level, he can Feeling the original effect of the Ice Pond, you can clearly know that I came here for a very important purpose. What do you think will happen to him if I leave him a ruined Ice Pond by that time?" Wang Ke stared at the smiling Zhao Menfeng in stunned silence. After a while, he stretched out his thumb and said with a wry smile: "Gao, as expected, you are still as old as you are old. You old man is taking advantage of his character and this abandoned ice." Tan, you have teased him severely, and even left him with layers of confusion, making him think that you have a very important purpose. When the time comes, he will also have random thoughts and suspicions when he is angry." Zhao Menfeng nodded with a smile. In a happy mood, he waved his hand and said, "Okay, I'm going to take a rest. You can practice here by yourself! In two days, we will have been here for half a month. , since the Ice Pond has no effect, let¡¯s leave here and I will take you out to do things.¡± Doing things? Wang Ke looked at Zhao Menfeng in confusion. He felt more and more that Mr. Zhao was unfathomable. "Mr. Zhao, what are you going to do?" Zhao Menfeng smiled mysteriously, and while walking towards the entrance of the cave, he said: "Now you just have to practice with peace of mind. As for what to do, you will know when the time comes." Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders. Since Mr. Zhao didn't want to say anything, he stopped asking. The most important thing now is cultivation. With the ice seeds, at least his cultivation speed will be greatly improved. Now he has touched it. The threshold for breakthrough is to accumulate enough Qi and then, with all your strength, you will naturally be able to break through to the peak innate realm. After sitting cross-legged, Wang Ke slowly fell into deep cultivation. He still underestimated the benefits that the ice seeds brought to him. When he practiced all night and woke up from the practice, he sensed a shocking situation. Almost all the meridians in the body are full of true energy. Even the Dantian is 99% full of true energy. The absorbed spiritual energy of heaven and earth barely has a place, but it is quickly moving. After transformation, it eventually turned into the amount of his infuriating energy. This speed! Wang Ke was shocked! Suddenly, his heart trembled again. The space between the eyebrows, which was originally about the size of a palm, has expanded several times without anyone realizing it. Now, the space is as big as a washbasin. Nearly one-fifth of the place is slowly flowing with white gas, which is spiritual power. "Huh? What is this?" Wang Ke, who was already in shock, suddenly discovered that a space the size of a fingernail appeared above his heart, which is the legendary position of the middle Dantian. It was the same as the mysterious space between the eyebrows. At this moment, the fingernail In a space the size of a lid, there was a drop of viscous liquid, and that drop of liquid put Wang Ke directly in a state of petrification. Mental strength? Is it the power of the soul? Didn¡¯t Mr. Zhao tell himself that only Feng Shui masters who have reached the realm of warlocks can cultivate liquid mental power? How come you have developed liquid mental power now? ?? Could it be said that my level as a Feng Shui master has broken through the level of a Yin Yang master and directly entered the realm of a warlock? After being stunned for several minutes, Wang Ke's figure turned into an illusion.??, and rushed toward the entrance of the cave. "Wang Ke, why are you running out in such a hurry? Are you finished practicing? Then wash up, finish breakfast quickly, and let's start class!" Zhao Menfeng had already woken up at this time, and had obviously just finished washing up. Wang Ke took a deep breath, tried to calm down, and then said seriously: "Mr. Zhao, something happened to me." Zhao Menfeng asked in confusion: "What's the situation?" Wang Ke stretched out two fingers, tapped his heart, and said: "I have cultivated liquid mental power, which is what you told me before. Only Feng Shui masters who have reached the warlock level can cultivate liquid mental power. However, Just the size of a drop of water.¡± ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can add the latest chapter you have seen or , so you can read it next time¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ª¡ª {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 87 Huge Harvest Update time: 2012-12-28 Zhao Menfeng was stunned, but only for a few seconds. A strong look of surprise appeared on his old face, and even his tone was trembling, and he shouted loudly: "Breakthrough to the warlock level." Alright? Okay, okay! Being able to cultivate liquid mental power proves that you have broken through to the realm of a warlock." Wang Ke also felt that his breakthrough was like a dream. Seeing Mr. Zhao so excited, the excitement in his heart that he had tried to suppress came to his mind again. "Originally, I thought that the effect of the ice pool was gone and that you would not be able to break through to the warlock level, but now it seems that I was worried in vain. That's great. Since you have reached the warlock level, we are here. The goal has been accomplished. Do you want to stay here for two more days, or should we pack up and leave here immediately?" Zhao Men asked with a plump face and joy. Wang Ke said: "Mr. Zhao, I want to stay here for two days. Although I have broken through to the warlock level, my cultivation has not broken through. The concentration of spiritual energy in this cave is still very strong. I don't want to waste it. And I have reached the bottleneck of breakthrough, and I need to practice quietly for a few days to increase the amount of true energy stored in my body, and then I can breakthrough in one fell swoop." Zhao Menfeng nodded without hesitation. In the next two days, Wang Ke continued to study with Zhao Menfeng every morning, and in the afternoon and night, he continued to absorb the thick spiritual energy in the cave, which was transformed into his true energy cultivation. " Moreover, because the amount of true energy in his meridians and Dantian was too huge, Wang Ke continued to work hard to compress the true energy and make room for the refined true energy. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Out of one or two days of practicing in a cave, carrying ice seeds with you, you can absorb more spiritual energy from heaven and earth, and more than one or two months of practicing outside. "it's time!" Wang Ke took a deep breath, sat on a bluestone on the edge of the ice pool, and slowly closed his eyes. The true energy in the meridians in his body has been forcibly compressed by him to an extremely dense level. In the past two days, the feeling that he can break through has become stronger and stronger. He even feels that if he continues to practice, the space in his meridians and Dantian will not be able to exist at all. It can't hold any more energy. Silently following the route of refining the Qi in the fourth level of the "Dragon Elephant" technique, Wang Ke began to mobilize the Qi, frantically swarming towards a brand new meridian. Boom! boom! boom! Like a thunderous sound, there was a dull blasting sound in his body. The slender meridians continued to expand under the huge amount of zhenqi. The rare gray-black substance in the meridians seemed to be affected by the clear water. The flushing, sweeping and expelling from the body. The acupuncture points that were originally blocked suddenly collapsed under the huge surge of infuriating energy. As Wang Ke continued to recall the training routes of each level of the "Dragon Elephant" technique in his mind, his mental power slowly entered the realm of emptiness, allowing the subconscious to control it, allowing the true energy to circulate rapidly, and he Then he fell into deep cultivation. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth swimming within a hundred meters in all directions of his body rushed toward him like a tide, as if even the traces of spiritual energy of heaven and earth contained in the rocks were being absorbed by the huge suction force emanating from Wang Ke's body. He was pulled violently. Time passed little by little. Wang Ke, who was sitting cross-legged, didn't seem to realize the passage of time at all. He even didn't notice everything happening around him. For example, Zhao Menfeng stood not far from him, with an old face. There was a faint worry, and the whole person looked listless. "What's going on? Wang Ke has been practicing for two whole days. Is it really that difficult to break through in cultivation?" Zhao Menfeng looked at the misty scene surrounding Wang Ke's body with his eyes, silently in his heart. Thinking. The magical scene is like an ethereal fantasy scene in the world of immortals. After all, the mist that shrouds Wang Ke within a radius of four to five square meters is actually formed by a large amount of gathered spiritual energy from heaven and earth. If there were masters practicing ancient martial arts here at this time, they would definitely stare out in horror. , after all, being able to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth free from the surrounding heaven and earth, so that the whole body is filled with such a strong spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and to be able to capture the spiritual energy of heaven and earth with the naked eye, is definitely a situation that countless people can hardly imagine. "Do you want to go over and wake him up? If you continue to practice like this, how long will you have to practice?" There was hesitation on Zhao Menfeng's face, but he really didn't want to disturb Wang Ke. However, he had never seen such practice. After all, sitting there cross-legged for two whole days, even if he was practicing, then You must be hungry too! BoomA roar like thunder came from Wang Ke's body, and a transparent gel substance seemed to be poured into Wang Ke's head. Zhao Menfeng, who was standing not far away, shook violently and looked at Wang Ke's body. His eyes suddenly revealed a look of horror. At that moment, the transparent gelatin substance poured into Wang Ke's head, entered his body, and was quickly captured by him. However, in his unbelievable expression, he quickly raised his hand and rubbed his eyes vigorously. When his vision returned to clarity and he looked at Wang Ke again, the expression on his face was replaced by a bitter smile. , shook his head secretly, and lamented that he was getting old, and he would hallucinate even when he saw things. An invisible mysterious force, after Zhao Menfeng finished sighing, his old body was pushed back several meters. If his staggering body hadn't kept falling backwards, and finally leaned his back against the wall of the cave, he might have already He was beaten to pieces. what happened? There was a look of horror on Zhao Menfeng's face, and he stared dumbfoundedly at Wang Ke's sitting cross-legged body, slowly rising up in the airflow visible to the naked eye that was rapidly rotating around him, until it rose to a height of two feet above the ground. Only then did he stabilize his body. At this moment, Wang Ke, whose consciousness was completely immersed in deep cultivation, finally woke up slowly. There was a bright light in his eyes. When he opened his eyes and looked forward, his expression suddenly froze, and he suddenly He felt the zhenqi running wildly in his body pause, and his body fell back from a height of two feet onto the large bluestone on the edge of the ice pool. boom! Wang Ke sat down on the big bluestone, looked at the stunned Zhao Menfeng not far away, scratched the back of his head awkwardly, smiled at him, then jumped up, moved his body vigorously, and shouted to Zhao Menfeng smiled and said: "Master, I have made a breakthrough, and there is an unexpected surprise." The other expressions on Zhao Menfeng's face finally slowly disappeared. Looking at Wang Ke's smiling expression, he also smiled and asked: "Tell me, what's the unexpected surprise? You have been practicing for too long this time! It's enough Two days and two nights.¡± Wang Ke was stunned. He didn't expect that he had practiced for two days and two nights at a time. However, the harvest now was huge. Even if he practiced for ten days and ten nights, it was still worth it. Then he smiled and said: "Mr. Zhao, I finally made a breakthrough this time, and it wasn't just one level, but two levels, reaching a whole new realm." Zhao Menfeng was stunned for a moment and asked doubtfully: "Breaking through two levels at once?" Suddenly, he thought of something, walked quickly to Wang Ke, and asked in surprise: "I still remember what you told me back then, the agreement between you and your girlfriend's family, that is, the Li family. It is one of the promises to improve your cultivation level by two levels within a year, so you have achieved it now?" Wang Ke was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a smile on his face and said: "Yes, I achieved it! I have completed that agreement." Zhao Menfeng clapped his hands and laughed loudly: "That's right, I didn't expect that you are not only extremely talented in Feng Shui, but even in the ancient martial arts practice, you are so defiant. It's amazing, it's really amazing!" Facing Zhao Menfeng¡¯s compliment, Wang Ke accepted it with great comfort. After all, less than a month has passed since the appointment time with Li Qinghai and the Li family, and he has successfully broken through two levels. Now his cultivation is higher than Li Qinghai. Li Qinghai¡¯s cultivation is at the peak innate state, and he has directly passed the peak innate state, directly stepped into the threshold of refining qi, and reached the early stage of refining qi. Feeling the surging power in his body, Wang Ke was confident that when he faced Li Qinghai again, he would be unable to fight back. The higher the level of cultivation, the difference in strength is very obvious. Whether it is strength or speed, the gap is very large. What's more, the innate realm and the refined Qi realm are like an unfathomable gap. , it is extremely difficult to break through. He is now secretly glad in his heart. He is glad that he did not immediately try to break through the realm of cultivation in the past few days, but instead compressed his true energy like crazy. Otherwise, he knew that he would not be able to break through two levels at once. unexpected surprise! It¡¯s a complete surprise! Of course, this rapid improvement in cultivation, and even breaking through two levels at once, may be due to a coincidence! ????????????????????????????????????????????? The concentration of spiritual energy in the cave he is in is really strong, definitely more than ten times stronger than the concentration of heaven and earth spiritual energy in the big city outside. In addition, he carries ice seeds on his body. Those four ice seeds have the effect of absorbing the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth. When practicing, not only does he absorb the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth, but also cooperates with the coldThe effect of ice seeds, so the speed of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth he absorbs is once again a few minutes faster. In addition, he knew better that during this period he had taken a large amount of snake meat and drank a large amount of snake blood. The energy contained in snake meat and snake blood was a terrifying base. After all, a man who was about to become a sperm The giant python definitely contains a lot of essence in its body. Zhao Menfeng looked at Wang Ke, who was full of joy, and felt happy for him from the bottom of his heart. The light of thought flashed through his eyes, and he said: "Wang Ke, since you have made a breakthrough, let's leave here! You first Let's wash up and eat something. This time we must eat more snake meat! When we leave here, we won't be able to eat such delicious meat, and snake blood, these are very good things. , after eating by the way, remember to put some in bottles and leave, if you can take some with you, take some with you!" Wang Ke nodded quickly and said with a smile: "Okay, Mr. Zhao, let's leave in two hours! Now, can you tell me what we are going to do next?" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 88 Despicable Means Update time: 2012-12-28 Zhao Menfeng said directly: "It's not the time yet. Just follow me. Don't ask or think too much about anything else. I won't harm you, right?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said, "Mr. Zhao, of course you won't harm me. Well, I won't ask anymore." After washing up quickly, Wang Ke ate delicious snake meat and drank snake blood while mentally exploring the situation in his body. At this time, his Dantian was twice as big as before the breakthrough, and his meridians were wider and stronger than before. In his Dantian, a white pill the size of a bean was quietly suspended in the center of the Dantian. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth slowly penetrated into the body and flowed into the Dantian. Through transformation, the extracted true energy was Most of it is integrated into the white pill, and the other small part enters the meridians and blends with the slowly flowing true energy. Refining Qi is the only way to fuse one's own essence, Qi, and spirit. Wang Ke clearly felt that the milky white gas in the space between the eyebrows and the drop of liquid mind power in the space above the heart were inextricably linked. There is a mysterious connection between them, which is difficult to detect with the naked eye, but can be clearly felt. The close connection combines the three. He clearly understands that as long as he is willing, he can immediately mobilize the three powers at the same time, and when combined together, they will explode into stronger power. Moreover, due to the improvement of his cultivation level, his physical strength is much stronger than before because of the strong tempering during training. Now, Wang Ke can confidently punch without using true energy. Kill a cow. ¡°The feeling of having power is really wonderful.¡± While eating and drinking, Wang Ke thought happily. Soon, Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng, who had packed up, headed out of the forest with their luggage, which had been reduced by less than half. *************************************************** ***** Red Coral Nightclub in Changji City. Zhou Qiang, the bald man who is the boss of this nightclub, got up from the two blond foreign girls, strode into the bathroom, washed himself comfortably, then put on some fitting clothes and strode to the In a hall on the second floor of the nightclub that is not open to the public. At this time, four big men in black were sitting on the sofa in the hall, and Monkey, whose wound had been bandaged, was also sitting carefully on the corner of the sofa. When the bald man Zhou Qiang walked into the hall door, he was the first to quickly stand up. In another corner, four young men wearing thin vests and tattoos were sitting lazily on the sofa, chatting in low voices. Even when Zhou Qiang walked into the hall, they just stood up. For a moment, Zhou Qiang waved his hand and sat down again. One of the four young men is Zhou Qiang¡¯s right-hand man Dakui. "Dakui, how are things going?" Zhou Qiang walked into the hall and asked before he could sit on the sofa. Dakui quickly stood up and came to Zhou Qiang's side before speaking: "Brother Qiang, everything is almost done. The brothers have let the wind go. Recently, there are rumors that there is a problem with the food in the delicious restaurant. , and our brothers found a lot of people, pretended to be eating at a delicious restaurant, and then secretly added something to the food. Although the food was not fatal, stomach upsets or mild food poisoning still appeared frequently. Now I believe it is delicious There aren¡¯t many customers in the restaurant anymore!¡± The bald man Zhou Qiang nodded with satisfaction, the gloomy look in his eyes flashed away, and then he waved his hand to Dakui and said: "I will use all kinds of means, and I must not make it easier for the other party. When will I can't hold on to the delicious restaurant, let's continue the show. Dakui, go to the finance department to pay 20,000 yuan at the party. I'm asking the brothers to have a good time and relax." After saying this, he watched Da Kui leave the hall with a smile, and then said to the four big men in black sitting on the sofa in the center of the hall: "How are you doing there recently? Have the batches of goods I asked for arrived?" One of the big men nodded and said: "Boss, the other party is very happy, and it can be seen that they have suppressed a lot of goods and are eager to sell them. The price is much cheaper. Now they are all placed in the Black Rose Nightclub. If Brother Qiang, you If needed, we can send someone over immediately.¡± Zhou Qiang frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice: "Are the people you sent reliable? The quantity of the goods is not small. If the police find out, I am afraid that even if I have ten lives, it will not be enough to kill me. Likewise, all of you will run away." No!" One of the big men said quickly: "Boss, it's absolutely reliable. Those brothers have been following us for many years, so there is absolutely no problem. What's more, Qingzi is still there to watch and won't ask any questions."??. " Zhou Qiang nodded and said: "Okay, in that case, let's put that batch of goods in the place you are covering first. It's an extraordinary period recently. Don't let that batch of goods go out yet. Let the addicts endure it for a few days and smoke it first." That's enough to survive." "Okay!" The big man in black said. After saying that, he reached out and grabbed the black suitcase on the side, handed it to Zhou Qiang and said again: "Boss, last month's sales are all in it, as well as the ledger." Delicious restaurant. In Li Ruoxi's office, a frowning Li Ruoxi looked at Alyssa and Huangfu Chuchu, and said bitterly: "We have to find a way. What I'm sure of is that the recent events are definitely closely related to the man behind the scenes. Due to the relationship, the reputation of our restaurant is getting worse day by day. If we don't take action, I'm afraid our sign here will be ruined." In recent days, people in delicious restaurants have been suffering from food poisoning, or suffering from diarrhea after eating. There are even cases of people eating cockroaches or dead flies from the food. Moreover, she had also heard what was being circulated outside, saying that the delicious restaurant was a black spot. Not only was the food expensive, but the vegetables used were all rotten vegetable leaves, and they also used gutter oil. And because the food was delicious, There are also delicious restaurants that put large cigarette shells in the food, so that customers will feel very fragrant after eating, and will become more addicted in the future, etc. Huangfu Chuchu was silent for a moment, and then suddenly said: "I have a way. If possible, it should be able to save this situation and even expose the other party's conspiracy." Li Ruoxi was shocked and immediately asked: "What can I do?" Huangfu Chuchu's eyes flashed with wisdom, and he said: "When no one is prepared, install a camera in the restaurant. It should be a very clear and concealed one to monitor every guest who comes to the restaurant to eat. If anyone comes again, By secretly putting dead flies and cockroaches in the food, we can film them and then we can interrogate them." "Another way is to make our kitchen public. I suggest that in the kitchen, we should penetrate the wall between the hall and the kitchen and install transparent glass. People who come to eat here can stand in front of the glass if they want. After observing the situation in the kitchen, if the guests are worried that the restaurant uses rotten vegetable leaves or gutter oil, just let them watch the cooking! In this way, it will not only be a strong counterattack against those rumors, but also improve the quality of food. The popularity of our restaurant.¡± "Also, we can move the kitchen utensils outside the restaurant and conduct on-site cooking for a day, so that everyone can see the meals made by the chefs in our restaurant without using large smokers, and What¡¯s different about the meals you made before?¡± "Also, we can hold a press conference, of course, it is the simplest kind, find some influential media, let them observe the scene, and give speeches, and use the power of the mastermind behind the scenes during this period Expose all the conspiracy. Boss, don¡¯t you think that if we do this, it will definitely cause a huge sensation? After all, those media are our best advertisements. As far as I know, there is no such restaurant now. Will there be a press conference?" Li Ruoxi's eyes gradually brightened, she clapped her hands and laughed loudly: "Yes, your method is so good. Use a press conference to advertise our restaurant. I believe our restaurant will definitely become an instant hit. After all, it is the first A person who eats crabs is always the most fresh and curious." "Ring, ring, ring" Li Ruoxi¡¯s cell phone ringing on her desk suddenly rang. Standing up and coming to the desk, Li Ruoxi, with a smile on her face, grabbed her phone, looked at the caller ID, immediately pressed the answer button, and said, "Hello, I'm Li Ruoxi." "Ruoxi, I have almost investigated the matter. I have also found out the man behind the scenes. In the area where your delicious restaurant is located, a gang leader frequently attacks the man behind your restaurant. And through the investigation report, I feel It seems that the other party is not here for the delicious restaurant or money, but because of you, but I still need to be sure." Bai Ruochen's calm voice came from the mobile phone. The smile on Li Ruoxi's face disappeared without a trace in an instant, and a trace of hatred flashed through her eyes before she said: "Okay, I understand! Bai Ruochen, thank you. If you are sure of the other party's purpose, please contact her immediately. Tell me and then we can think of a countermeasure." "Okay, then just wait for my news!" After Bai Ruochen finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Seeing Li Ruoxi hang up the phone, Huangfu Chuchu, who was sitting on the sofa in the office, immediately stood up and asked, "What's going on? Mr. Bai investigated the behind-the-scenesIs it a hack? " Li Ruoxi nodded and said, "It's a gang leader in our area. But there is no way to determine what the other party's purpose is. Bai Ruochen told me on the phone that through the investigation information, the other party's purpose seems to be me." Huangfu Chuchu frowned, looked at Li Ruoxi, then slowly sat down, covering his head and said: "If it's because of you, I think it's very possible! Oh, beauty is a curse! Your appearance is so beautiful. I feel jealous, and it¡¯s not surprising at all that those men will do crazy things to get you.¡± "That's right, I agree with Sister Chu Chu's point of view. Boss, you are a beauty. A beauty in the eyes of men and a beauty in the eyes of women. To use your Chinese words, you can cater to both men and women, old and young." Alyssa suddenly felt heartless. laughed. Li Ruoxi, who had a frosty look on her face, was amused by Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa's words. She glared at them angrily, and then said: "What are you thinking about? You are all the most stunningly beautiful. Beauty, okay? Why are you talking about me instead of yourselves!" High-end villa area on the shores of Xiangjing Lake. In a European-style villa building, four young people were sitting on the sofa in the lobby on the first floor. After Bai Ruochen hung up the phone, he looked at the other three people. These three people are the brothers with whom he has the best relationship. Among them are Du Mingfeng, whom Wang Ke knows, and Ji Yunhu, whom Li Ruoxi has met. Another young man, Wang Lei, runs a family business. BMW 4S store. "Yunhu, let's get in touch with that Zhou Qiang! I won't come forward in this matter. I must understand why he frequently attacks the delicious restaurant. Also, ask him if he has any purpose for Li Ruoxi." Bai Ruochen He rubbed his temples with a headache, then looked at Ji Yunhu and said. "No problem, just leave this matter to me!" Ji Yunhu nodded. People who do business rarely want to have contact with gangs involved in gangs, and Bai Ruochen is no exception. Ji Yunhu, who runs a security company, is the best candidate. His tentacles can reach both black and white. Du Mingfeng, who was sitting next to Ji Yunhu, curled his lips and said with a gloating expression on his face: "That Zhou Qiang is so ambitious that he even dares to force a woman like Li Ruoxi! Tsk, doesn't he? Do you want to know about Li Ruoxi's identity and background? Well, even if he doesn't have that strength and knows too much about the Li family, but with Wang Ke's presence, I'm afraid he won't have an easy ending, right? I really want to see Wang Ke suddenly Come back and how to deal with this matter." Bai Ruochen glanced at Du Mingfeng and said calmly: "If Wang Ke comes back, I'm afraid there will be many more murders in Changji City!" Wang Lei, who had been silent for the whole time, shook his head and said, "Now is a society governed by the rule of law. I think even if Wang Ke is very capable, he would not dare to commit a murder, right?" Bai Ruochen said: "Don't talk about Wang Ke, even I have countless ways to kill a person without anyone knowing about it afterwards, and the legal affairs department has no way to trace any traces." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 89 Another Test Update time: 2012-12-29 Two full days later, Wang Ke followed An Lao and finally left the mountains and stepped onto a wide and straight provincial road. Seeing the vehicles coming and going again, Wang Ke felt a little sad. The experience of more than half a month was like a dream to him. The improvement of the Feng Shui master level, the improvement of mental and spiritual power, and the improvement of cultivation level by two levels, and the direct promotion to the realm of refining Qi, this was something that he could not even imagine before. But now, he is full of confidence because he truly feels the existence of power. He wanted to call Li Ruoxi to tell Li Ruoxi the good news, but because Mr. Zhao was around, he could only resist the urge and prepare to contact Li Ruoxi after he settled down. "Mr. Zhao, let's stop a car! After all, we don't know if there are any buses passing here. Where do you want to take me? Can you tell me the destination now?" Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, then turned his head. Zhao Menfeng said as he looked at the old god. Zhao Menfeng did not try to be mysterious this time, but pointed towards the east and said: "Zhengcheng." Zhengcheng? Wang Ke was stunned, and suddenly thought that Zhengcheng was also a famous place in the country for the prevalence of antiques and antiques. There was also a large antique and magical artifact trading market there. Could it be that the destination that Mr. Zhao finally took him to was the antique trading market in Zhengcheng? The light of thought kept flickering in Wang Ke's eyes. He placed the two suitcases he was carrying on the ground, then took two steps towards the road, looking at the cars approaching in front of him. vehicles, silently wondering which vehicle would be better to intercept. "Huh?" As the saying goes: If you are thirsty, someone will bring you water; if you are cold, someone will bring you a blanket. When he was about to intercept the passing vehicles and want to catch a ride, a taxi came quickly from a distance and came into Wang Ke's sight. The most important thing was that the taxi still displayed "empty taxi". "Two words. After waiting for more than ten seconds, when the car in front was less than twenty or thirty meters away from Wang Ke, he quickly reached out and waved towards the taxi, and saw the other party turned on the turn signal. "Crunch" The taxi driver opened the window of the passenger seat across the vacant passenger seat and asked loudly: "Where are you going?" Wang Ke said loudly: "Zhengcheng." The taxi driver frowned and said, "Zhengcheng is hundreds of miles away from here, and where exactly are you going?" Wang Ke turned to look at Zhao Menfeng. At this time, Zhao Menfeng said: "Zhengcheng's antique trading market." The taxi driver heard clearly. After hesitating for a moment, he said: "I don't have a way to Zhengcheng, but if you really want to go, three hundred and fifty yuan, otherwise you can take another car!" Three hundred and fifty yuan? Wang Ke turned to look at Zhao Menfeng, and then said: "Okay, master, please open the trunk, and I will put the luggage inside." When the taxi driver heard that Wang Ke agreed, his eyes suddenly burst into surprise. In fact, he could earn a lot with just two hundred and fifty yuan in Zhengcheng. The reason for such a high price was entirely because this place was remote. It's not easy to get a ride without a store. It would be a shame if we didn't kill him for such a good opportunity. After traveling more than a hundred miles and taking less than two hours, Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng arrived in Zhengcheng. The antique trading market in Zhengcheng covers a large area. Although it is a little smaller than the antique trading market in Changji City, the bustling scene here is definitely more prosperous than Changji City. ??Gold in troubled times, collected in prosperous times. In today's prosperous life and the development of science and technology, many people who are interested in antiques and antiques have begun to get involved in the collection business on the premise of affluent life. Although many people do it to make money, there are also a large number of antique lovers. Choose the things you like to your heart's content, buy them back and treasure them. Similarly, magic weapons are also sought after by everyone. Not only can they bring huge benefits to the holders, they can also have greater uses. Therefore, the price of magic weapons has always remained high, but countless people still look at it many times. Still can't buy the magic weapon I like. Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng did not enter the antique trading market directly, but stayed in a hotel near the antique trading market that looked good. After placing the luggage, Zhao Menfeng came to Wang Ke's room. Seeing that Wang Ke had just taken out his mobile phone, Zhao Menfeng smiled and said, "Want to make a call?" Wang Ke really wants to fightHe was talking, but when he saw Zhao Menfeng coming in, he quickly smiled and said: "It's okay, I just haven't seen my girlfriend for more than half a month, I miss her a little, but my phone seems to be out of battery, I need to recharge it." Mr. Zhao, have you put everything away?" Zhao Menfeng nodded and said with a smile: "Then let's recharge first! Let's go to the antique trading market? I want to test you, how have you made progress during this period? Although you have developed liquid mental power, it is not completely It means that you have reached the level of a warlock. If you want to be sure, you must pass the test." Wang Ke nodded quickly and said: "Mr. Zhao, I understand that a warlock-level Feng Shui master must be able to depict Feng Shui formations, and can also use Feng Shui formations to arrange Feng Shui, and also has special abilities for finding magic weapons. What do you need, old man? Test me?" Zhao Menfeng smiled and said: "Let's go! Let's go to the antique trading market here first. I'll take a look at the situation, and then I'll prepare you for the postgraduate entrance examination." Wang Ke nodded immediately. He had learned too much knowledge from Zhao Menfeng during this period. He also wanted to test himself to see how far he had reached now. The two of them soon arrived at the south gate of the antique trading market. As soon as they entered the imposing market gate, Zhao Menfeng stopped in the middle of the street. His shining eyes narrowed slightly and he was silent for almost two seconds. Zhong, then said: "Wang Ke, there are many good magical artifacts here. Within a kilometer of the south gate, the number of magical artifacts will not be less than twenty. I will give you one afternoon. , you rely on your own true ability to find them, you don¡¯t have to buy them, but you must remember the location of the stalls where those magic weapons are located, and then come back and tell me." Wang Ke was shocked, and his eyes showed a gleam of shock. He saw clearly just now. Mr. Zhao just squinted his eyes. In almost two seconds, he could actually feel so many magic weapons. Isn't this too powerful? "Isn't Mr. Zhao mentally and physically exhausted? Isn't his level of Feng Shui Master seriously declining?" However, his old man can quickly judge that there are no less than twenty magic weapons within a radius of one thousand meters. This is enough to show that his current level of Feng Shui master is not worse than that of a magician. Could it be that he In his heyday, could the old man really reach the realm of Earth Master? Earth Master! But among the extremely high-level realms of Feng Shui masters, if you can reach the level of Earth Master, you will definitely belong to the top existence in the Feng Shui world. After all, those with higher realms than Earth Master are almost legendary figures, right? Soon, Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng separated. Wang Ke went from shop to shop or stall to find the location of the magic weapon, while Zhao Menfeng wandered around by himself. Although he could feel that there were many magic weapons within a kilometer radius. There are twenty magical artifacts, but the specific location of the magical artifacts also needs to be determined. Because he had determined the specific location of the magic weapon, he could determine whether the final result Wang Ke gave him was correct or not. Wang Ke was strolling in front of each stall, his face flashing with light of thought. It seemed like he had enough time in one afternoon, but how many shops and stalls were there within a radius of one kilometer? If you want to explore them all and find magic weapons among hundreds of thousands of items, even if you don't find a needle in a haystack, it's not much different, right? However, in order to test his own strength, he decided not to use the supernatural eye first. If he used it at this time, he would not be deceiving Mr. Zhao, but himself. This is an assessment without scores. For him, he must have real results to determine what level he has reached now. If he cheats, everything will be meaningless. However, if he waits until he finds twenty magic weapons and then uses his supernatural eye, then the supernatural eye can have the effect of testing his answer. The fluctuations of the spiritual energy in the surrounding world are very strong. Wang Ke silently feels the flow direction of the surrounding spiritual energy while slowly scanning the surroundings. Generally, where there is spiritual energy, if it is within a small area, he can imperceptibly feel the spiritual energy there. The concentration will be slightly thicker than where there is no magic weapon. ¡°Moreover, in the past half month, he and Zhao Menfeng learned a lot about arranging Feng Shui formations and finding Feng Shui formations. It was a good time to test and understand the knowledge. Wang Ke's eyes kept scanning one item after another. If he wanted to find twenty magic weapons in one afternoon, it would not be an easy task. Perhaps even a true warlock-level Feng Shui master might not be able to find them. It can be done. His eyes quickly swept over the items, and the knowledge he had learned about Feng Shui arrays, antique appraisals, and magic weapons flashed through his mind. After a perfect combination, he quickly determined whether each item was an antique. After all, the most important prerequisite for a magic weapon is that it is an antique in itself. Half an hour later, Wang Ke was at a stallHe stopped in front of him, and his eyes slowly swept across the hundreds of items on the stall. Suddenly, his expression was startled, and finally his eyes fell on one of the items. "This little brother, there have been six magic weapons in my stall. It's a pity that I didn't identify those magic weapons at the time, and ended up selling them at cabbage prices. And I can guarantee now that there are definitely magic weapons in my stall. The equipment is there, how is it? Do you have any items you like? We can discuss the price." The stall owner is a middle-aged man about forty years old, with a full beard and a pair of very bright eyes. From time to time, There will also be a shrewd look. Wang Ke shook his head lightly and said: "I just took a look. If there is something I like, I will naturally spend money to buy it. If not, just think that I am just wandering around! You don't need to greet me, just go greet other customers. , if I need it, I will call you!" The stall owner, who was about forty years old, looked disappointed. He thought that Wang Ke's words were actually perfunctory to him. Having been in the business of antique weapons for so many years, he could naturally see that the young man in front of him did not I plan to actually buy something from the stall. " Like him, there are many customers who come to the stall to watch every day, but in the end, there are only a few people who spend money to buy. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 90 Weird Phenomenon Update time: 2012-12-29 The jade in the bowl is warm and smooth. The quality of the jade looks very ordinary, but the carving skills are even worse. It is as if there is an extremely precious item that has been poured out with jade juice, turning the lifelike Buddha image into a mess. , and the exquisite jade bowl, all of them obscured the brilliance. Reaching out and picking it up from the stall, Wang Ke played with it for a long time before silently confirming in his heart that this was definitely an antique. Although he didn't know why the item had this appearance, there must be something in it. mystery. Moreover, while watching, Wang Ke used the aura method and found that the jade in the bowl exuded a faint aura. If he hadn't held it in his hand, it would have been impossible to find it. This is the first item. Do you want to use your supernatural eye to observe it? Wang Ke secretly hesitated in his heart. He originally wanted to use the supernatural eye when he was really not sure whether it was a magic weapon, but this first item made him feel helpless. Through his judgment, he felt that this was an antique and also a magic weapon. "Forget it, let's use the power eye once! After all, it is the first item, and it can be regarded as a kind of appraisal of my own judgment just now." Wang Ke thought secretly in his heart. Having made up his mind, he quickly circulated the true energy in his body and slowly gathered it into his eyes. Now that I use the supernatural eye again, I can no longer feel the stinging sensation at all. Instead, the cool feeling makes my eyes feel comfortable. "Huh? The colorful world has disappeared? It has been replaced by an extraordinarily clear and transparent world?" Wang Ke was shocked as soon as the super-powerful eye was activated. In the past, when he used the super-powerful eye, colorful objects would suddenly appear in front of his eyes. The world, but this time, when he used his supernatural eyes, there was no color at all. The world seemed to be washed by clean water, which was ten times fresher than the weather after the rain. Even when he breathed, Wang Ke felt that the air brought him a refreshing enjoyment. Two seconds later, when Wang Ke's eyes fell on the jade in the bowl in his hand, his expression suddenly froze slightly, because he saw a scene from the jade in the bowl that shocked him. In the past, when he was picking up missing magic weapons, the first-level magic weapons he picked up had white gas flowing on them. Later, he found that the middle-level magic weapons had red gas flowing inside them, while the high-level magic weapons had red gas flowing inside them. He has also figured out that the orange gas flowing inside is actually yellow gas flowing in the jade in the bowl. Wang Ke, who has been studying with Zhao Menfeng, has never heard of the magic weapon. The color contains spiritual energy. He also knows that this is mainly because of the strangeness of the supernatural eye, which allows him to figure out the grade relationship of the magic weapon. The jade in the bowl containing yellow gas may be of a higher grade. ? With such thoughts in his mind, Wang Ke's heart naturally felt hot. He did not expect that today would go so smoothly and he would be able to discover a high-level magic weapon. Do you want to buy it? He hesitated a little and looked at the stall owner who was greeting other customers. Wang Ke thought of Zhao Menfeng's words and sighed secretly in his heart. He stuffed the bowl of jade into the stall where it was originally, turned around and strode down. Walk to a stall. Zhao Menfeng made it very clear, even if you value it, don¡¯t rush to buy it. After all, this time is for assessment Wang Ke's body was slightly shaken after he had just taken a few steps, and he suddenly thought of Zhao Menfeng's words. This is for assessment. Mr. Zhao didn't let me buy it. I'm afraid he was afraid that he would get caught in the eye and lose money in the end, right? However, what the old man didn't know was that after he made the judgment, he would check it with his supernatural eye, so he could determine whether the magic weapon was real. His supernatural eye could only be used three times, which meant that he could only use it three times. Determine the authenticity of the three magical artifacts. So, after confirming the authenticity, if you still don¡¯t buy it, wouldn¡¯t you be a fool? Thinking of this, he turned around and returned to the previous stall. The stall owner was looking at the back of another customer leaving with disappointed eyes, and sighed with a wry smile. However, when he found Wang Ke returning to his stall again, although he didn't take it seriously, he still asked politely: "Little brother, how are you? Do you like anyone? If you like it, you can give it to me." I said, the prices at my stall are absolutely fair and the prices are fair." Wang Ke nodded silently, pointed to the jade in the bowl, and asked, "How do you sell this thing?" The stall owner just discovered that Wang Ke was looking at the jade in the bowl. This item had been on his stall for a long time, and no one had cared about it. Moreover, Wang Ke just came back after leaving. According to the stall owner's experience over the years, Business, people who have seen a lot of all kinds of things, can naturally understand that people who leave and come back are not necessarily really interested in this item. At the very least, when they left just nowHere, I am afraid they are hesitating in their hearts, not knowing whether to buy it or not. But returning again proves that they like it a little bit more. At this time, if you ask him for too high a price, I'm afraid the other party will give up. If you ask for too little, the other party may buy it. With this thought, the nature of the stall owner's heart was not too high. Looking at Wang Ke's eyes, the enthusiasm also disappeared a little, and he said: "There are two thousand yuan in jade in this bowl. If you are sincere, If you want to buy it, I can give you a cheaper price, and you will never suffer a loss, and even make you feel that it is worth your money." Two thousand yuan? Wang Ke shivered in his heart. A magic weapon that should be better than a high-end magic weapon is actually priced at only two thousand yuan, and judging from that, it seems that you can continue to bargain. After a moment of silence, Wang Ke said: "The fixed price is five hundred yuan. If you are willing to sell it, I will pay for it now. If you still want to raise the price, forget it. You can keep it and sell it to others!" The stall owner was stunned, with a trace of hesitation on his face. He had spent two hundred and forty yuan on this bowl of jade. If he sold it for five hundred yuan, the profit would be too small. After all, , If you don¡¯t make several times the profit from selling an item, it doesn¡¯t count as making much money at all! Gritting his teeth, the stall owner will definitely give it a try. If it is sold, it will be sold. If it is not sold, it will be kept to wait for its new owner. "Little brother, since you have said this, I don't have much to say. I will also give you the lowest price, one thousand two hundred yuan. If you agree, we will trade immediately. If you don't agree, Then I won¡¯t give it away!¡± Wang Ke pretended to have a hesitant look on his face. After seven or eight seconds, he slowly raised his head, reached out and took out twelve hundred-yuan bills from his pocket, grabbed the stall owner's wrist directly, and stuffed them into his hand. Then he picked up the bowl of jade and said in a deep voice: "Now that the transaction is completed, you also have the money in your hand. I will suffer a little loss. Who made me like this thing." After saying this, Wang Ke turned around and left directly, holding the bowl of jade and striding towards the next stall. The stall owner holding one thousand two hundred yuan in his hand stared at Wang Ke's retreating figure with his mouth open. He had never seen someone give money so happily. He simply grabbed his own hand and took the money. Just force it on yourself and walk away with the stuff. "How great would it be if every customer was like this one, paying the bill as happily as he did?" The stall owner sighed secretly, and when he reached out to put away the 1,200 yuan, he suddenly felt a little No, because the other party was too happy to give money. In the scene after the group: He seemed to be afraid that he would regret it? Is that bowl of jade a good thing? He couldn't identify it himself, but he could? For a moment, he felt a trace of complicated emotions in his heart. Wang Ke, who was holding the jade in the bowl, did not look at the goods at the next stall before he came to the next stall. Instead, he carefully played with the magical artifact he had just purchased. This is a bowl-shaped antique, and at a certain position on the surface of the bowl, Ganoderma lucidum extends out, making it look like there is an extra handle on the bowl. In the center of the warm jade bowl is a small jade Buddha statue. Thin lines of spiritual energy seem to form a large network, and the thousands of knots are where the spiritual energy is connected. Wang Ke can vaguely see clearly. This is an extremely complex Feng Shui formation. At the very least, with his current ability, although he can only tell that this is a Feng Shui formation, he does not know the specific effects of this Feng Shui formation. "If you give this magical weapon to Mr. Zhao, he should be able to identify what level it is, right?" Wang Ke had some expectations in his heart. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUTOUT Time passed bit by bit, and Wang Ke discovered more and more magical artifacts. Two hours later, not counting the jade in the bowl that he had already purchased, he also discovered the existence of five magical artifacts. Of course, he did not use them. I can't 100% guarantee that the items I pick out based on the knowledge I have learned and the luck of various identification methods will definitely be magic weapons. Ahead, a pavilion appeared in Wang Ke's sight, and Wang Ke's eyes suddenly lit up. He searched for a full two hours. Although he didn't feel much tired, he felt thirsty and kept searching. He kept thinking about all kinds of knowledge and countless things in his mind, so he still wanted to find a place. After taking a short rest, if you look towards the pavilion, you will find that there are four stone tables inside, three of them are already full, and the remaining stone table is still empty.   Striding into the pavilion, Wang Ke looked at the young man in the shop next to the pavilion and shouted: "We need a pot of tea here." "Okay, please wait a moment!" Wang Ke, who was quietly waiting for the tea to be served, suddenly trembled slightly because a wave of spiritual energy suddenly came from behind. The wave of spiritual energy was extremely strong. what happened? Wang Ke's body suddenly turned around, and his eyes looked into the distance for a moment. In front of an inconspicuous stall, a young man with sinister features and sharp mouth and cheeks was bragging to a customer, saying all he could to say good things. At his feet, there was a celadon plate with broken edges, because he was greeting the customers. Didn't have time to pick it up. ************************************* PS: Sorry, I¡¯m nearly an hour late. I encountered something special. I¡¯ll try not to make this mistake again in the future. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 91 I don¡¯t know why "Is it the celadon plate with the edge broken?" There was a strange light in Wang Ke's eyes, he stood up and strode towards the stall. The waiter who brought the tea behind him watched Wang Ke leave and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Brother, the tea you ordered is here? If you don't want to drink it, settle the bill first!" Wang Ke stopped for a moment and turned to look at the waiter who was hurriedly chasing him. A wry smile suddenly appeared on his face. He waved his hand and said, "Put the tea on the stone table first. I'll get there." Go take a look at the stall and come back later." "Bill, please!" The other party did not stop, as if he was afraid that Wang Ke would run away, he came to Wang Ke and stretched out his hand directly. Wang Ke rolled his eyes secretly, then took out his wallet and asked, "How much is it?" The waiter said: "Eight dollars." Wang Ke directly took out ten yuan, stretched out his hand and handed it to the waiter, and said calmly: "There is no need to change the remaining two yuan. If I come back later and the tea is cold, help me heat it up. The remaining two yuan The money counts as heating fees.¡± After saying that, he ignored the guy and walked straight towards the stall not far away. At the same time, he was still smiling bitterly in his heart: Isn¡¯t it just eight yuan? Do you look like the kind of person who runs away with eight yuan of tea money? The waiter was stunned and shouted at Wang Ke's back: "Brother, what we sell here is herbal tea, which is cold. If you want to drink boiled water, call me later." Wang Ke staggered and almost fell to the ground. When he came to the stall, Wang Ke looked at the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. He bent down to pick up the celadon plate on the ground, and threw it into the corner of the stall as if it were trash. Fortunately, the stall was covered with soft cloth. , so that the celadon plate that had already broken the edge would not be broken again. "The Feng Shui array was destroyed, and as a result, the spiritual energy contained in it leaked, causing the surrounding spiritual energy to fluctuate strongly." When Wang Ke was less than two meters away from the celadon plate, he stood in front of the stall and looked at it carefully, and then he understood in his heart what happened. The young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks glanced at Wang Ke and did not greet him. The guest he had greeted warmly just now was shaking his head and walking away. The young man with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks frowned slightly, and then a strange look appeared in his eyes. Then he grabbed a piece of chalk and drew a symbol on a wooden board next to the stall. It was a symbol of Copper Money Nirvana. An opening opened in the middle of the circle. After finishing the painting, he threw the parts back to their original positions. Then he clapped his hands and shouted loudly: "Don't miss it when you pass by. Take a look. The things in this stall are definitely priceless. Who can have them?" With this kind of vision, who can stand out and become the dark horse today?" There were many people passing by around. When the pedestrians on the busy street heard the words of the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, they immediately looked at him. However, when everyone saw the copper coin symbol painted on the wooden board next to the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, they suddenly Most of the people cheered and surrounded him, even Wang Ke who was standing in front of the stall. what happened? Wang Ke turned his head and looked behind him in confusion. Because it suddenly became very crowded, it was difficult for him to turn his head. After all, his body was so crowded that he could not move unless he secretly used force to push everyone around him away. Why did so many people suddenly gather around the stall that had no one interested in it just now? Is Wang related to the copper coin-like pattern that the stall owner with the sharp mouth and monkey cheeks just drew? Isn¡¯t this all too weird? I kept thinking about the possibilities in my mind, and saw the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks nodded with satisfaction, then grabbed a piece of cloth, wiped off the copper coin-like pattern just drawn on the wooden board, and then said to everyone: "Since Everyone has gathered around, which means that you are all knowledgeable people. You can choose the goods on my stall yourself! If you are satisfied with it, I will definitely give you an affordable price. Of course, if anyone wants to buy it at the same time, If you like the same item, you bid, I will give you a minimum price, and the person who pays the highest price will be able to buy the item you like." Those who gathered around nodded, and their eyes continued to scan the stalls, hoping to select items they were satisfied with. Wang Ke secretly suppressed the doubts in his heart and kept looking at the items. "Boss, I want this bronze mirror. Please give me a price." A middle-aged man said loudly. The young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks took a deep look at the bronze mirror grabbed by the middle-aged man, then turned to look at everyone and asked: "Is there anyone else who values ??this bronze mirror? If so, then bid on the spot, if notYes, I will directly quote the price. As long as the other party agrees, the thing belongs to him. Even if you want to buy it again, there is nothing I can do. " "Boss, please give me a price! I've been observing this thing for a while and it feels pretty good." Another middle-aged man said loudly. The young man with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks suddenly showed a satisfied smile. He glanced at the bronze mirror again, immediately stretched out five fingers and said loudly: "50,000 yuan, this bronze mirror is at least 50,000 yuan, because of my eyesight." It is limited, so I can¡¯t tell whether it is a magic weapon, but if it is a magic weapon, its price will probably skyrocket. I can guarantee that as long as it is a magic weapon, people who buy this bronze mirror will be able to You can make a lot of money in the blink of an eye. The bidding begins now, and whoever bids the most will get it.¡± "Fifty-five thousand, I want it!" The middle-aged man who was the first to ask about the price said directly. "Sixty thousand!" The other person was not to be outdone. It was obvious that he was also very optimistic about the bronze mirror. "Seventy thousand yuan." "Seventy-five thousand." "" "Ninety-five thousand!" The middle-aged man who was the first to ask about the price said loudly again. The young man with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks had a bright smile on his face. He looked at the other 5,200 middle-aged people in the parallel space of Dongfanghong and said with a smile: "Ninety-five thousand, does this guest still want to increase the price? This copper bell is definitely a piece of cake. Antique, I have asked someone to appraise this, but the other person's ability is relatively limited, so I can't tell whether it is a magic weapon. If it is really a magic weapon, then you will waste the opportunity to get it." The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, and finally shook his head silently and said: "Forget it, even if it is a magic weapon, I think ninety-five thousand has already reached a very high price. If you continue to bid, even if you risk it, If you take risks, you won¡¯t make much money.¡± A look of disappointment flashed in the eyes of the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and then he nodded and said: "Well, this antique belongs to this guest. Brother, will you pay in cash? Or transfer it through online banking?" "transfer!" The middle-aged man smiled slightly. Although he was dissatisfied with the middle-aged man who bid with him just now, he was also qualified to bid, so he had nothing to do. Standing at the edge of the stall, Wang Ke was secretly shocked. He did not expect that an antique bronze mirror would be sold for 95,000. He had just carefully observed the bronze mirror and found that it was not a magic weapon. "Boss! How do you sell this string of Buddhist beads? Give me a reasonable price. If your price is too outrageous, I'm afraid not many people will buy the things from your stall today." A young man in his twenties and nineteen years old said, With a smile on his face, he scooped up the black beads, raised them to the stall owner, and asked. "The base price is 80,000. If anyone wants it, they must bid, and the one with the highest price will get it." The stall owner with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks said loudly. At the same time, he deliberately showed a look of reluctance on his face, as if he was like It was as if something he loved was about to be taken away. "Eighty-five thousand, I want it!" A middle-aged woman in her forties suddenly shouted. "Ninety thousand! I also think this thing is good!" Another old man suddenly said. "One hundred thousand, this is what I took a fancy to first." The young man who asked about the price said loudly, with a trace of anger flashing in his eyes. "One hundred and ten thousand¡­¡­" As people kept bidding, the young man finally bought the string of beads, and the price reached 145,000 yuan. In the next ten minutes, three more items were selected by everyone. Except for one item that no one bid on, people also bid against each other for the other two items. Wang Ke had a puzzled expression on his face, staring dumbfounded at the very strange scene in front of him. Are all these people possessed? There are so many stalls around, why are they all gathered in front of this stall, and the prices given for every item are so high? He admitted that there were a lot of good things in this stall. He found more than a dozen genuine antiques, and even the broken celadon plate was a magic weapon. But even so, everyone There¡¯s no need for this, right? He wanted to find someone to find out what all this was about, but looking at the people around him, everyone was focused on looking for the good things at the stall. How could they have time to talk to him? Wang Ke sighed helplessly, and his eyes fell on the stall again. Since he couldn't figure out what was going on now, he believed that these people were not stupid. They definitely did this for a purpose!   Two minutes later, as another item was auctioned, and also bought at a very good price, Wang Ke¡¯s eyes finally stopped on a very inconspicuous small iron bell, and after careful identification, Wang Ke Ke was soon able to figure out that this was definitely an antique, and through the method of looking at the Qi, a faint aura was lingering around the small iron bell. If it were not so close, he might not be able to find it. Sensing that trace of spiritual energy. No! This is definitely not half of the magic weapon, because even if it is an elementary magic weapon, it will not reveal any spiritual energy fluctuations at all. Is this small iron bell of a very high grade? With a hint of surprise in his eyes, Wang Ke decided to use his supernatural eyes to take a look. If it was of a high level, he would definitely buy it. As the true energy slowly flowed into his eyes, the world in front of Wang Ke became clear and bright again, and when he cast his sight on the small iron bell, he immediately saw a red gas slowly flowing. . An intermediate magical weapon? Is it really a high-grade magic weapon? Wang Ke was overjoyed. You must know that if the price of a mid-level magic weapon is slightly better, it can be sold for more than one million! "I want that little bell, and the boss will just make a price!" An old voice suddenly made the lively atmosphere around him freeze, and everyone immediately looked towards Shengyuan. An old man wearing a dark blue coat, black trousers, a goatee, and white hair had squeezed into the circle at some point, looking at the little iron bell with piercing eyes. The stall owner with the pointed mouth and monkey cheeks obviously knew this old man. Suddenly there was a hint of excitement in his eyes, and he quickly said respectfully: "Mr. Liu, why are you here? Do you really like this little iron bell?" The old man named Liu nodded and said lightly: "Yes, I think it's pretty good. Just give me a price!" Having said this, he clasped his fists at the people around him and said loudly again, "Everyone, I have taken a fancy to this little iron bell. Please give me some respect and don't compete with me. Although I think it is not bad, but it I really can¡¯t tell what the price is. It¡¯s possible that it¡¯s worthless. It¡¯s possible that it¡¯s worth thousands of gold.¡± The surrounding crowd stirred for a while, and after a brief silence, everyone present started talking, but no one spoke. Perfect starry sky Perfect starry sky {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 92: A Hero Becomes a Young Man Update time: 2012-12-30 Actually, everyone doesn¡¯t pay much attention to the iron bell that the old man named Liu values ????in their eyes. In their eyes, it¡¯s hard to say whether the iron bell is a genuine antique. On the other hand, most of them know this old man named Liu. Liu Dequan, a well-known celebrity in the Zhengcheng antique trading market. Not only is he a Feng Shui master, he also has extremely profound attainments in antiques and magical instruments. Moreover, his usual behavior is always so gentle, elegant and talented. He is both moral and moral, and many people respect him very much. So when he spoke, almost everyone fell silent. Even if there were some people who didn't know him, no one spoke up to compete with him. After all, this kind of competition requires a lot of funds to back it up. Of all the people present, the one who was most disappointed was the stall owner with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. When he heard Liu Dequan's words, his heart dropped. After all, he opened the door to do business. If there was no one with Liu Dequan, If you bid, the price will naturally not be very high. He also respected Liu Dequan very much. Not to mention Liu Dequan's character, just his status as a Feng Shui master was worthy of his respect. But, respect is respect, who doesn¡¯t care about money these days? ???????????????? This old man¡¯s words cost him countless red hundred-dollar bills, and his heart was almost bleeding! With a look of hesitation on his face, the young stall owner with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks quickly thought about how much he should quote. He knew that Liu Dequan was rich, but if he tried to kill him, he might offend this famous old man, but if the price was too low, , he was really unwilling. Liu Dequan silently watched the young stall owner's expression and sneered secretly in his heart. He didn't know what the other person was thinking, but he was naturally unwilling to let him be taken advantage of. Moreover, he felt that with his own reputation and prestige, since he had spoken , the other party will definitely give him face. "Boss, please set a price! I have always said that your prices here are fair, so I just opened my mouth. I hope you can let us guys see your sincere side!" Liu Dequan said calmly. There was a bitter smile on the face of the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. The other party was trying to provoke him with words! And he is telling everyone subtly that if his asking price is really too outrageous, then he is not a real person. I am afraid that everyone will think so by then, and it will definitely affect his future business. "Sixty thousand yuan. Since you want to buy it, the fixed price is 60,000 yuan. If no one bids with you, then you pay the bill and take the things away." The young stall owner with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks gritted his teeth and said. Sixty thousand yuan? Liu Dequan was quite satisfied. In fact, if the other party offered less than 100,000 yuan, he would be able to accept it. After all, at this time, he was already shamelessly asking for favors in front of everyone. In total, he saved a lot of money. He has money, but he doesn't waste it, and he doesn't know that he is actually a very stingy person in his heart. However, he pretends to be very good on the surface. Even if he suffers a little loss, he can find a way. Let many people know about his noble character and enhance his reputation. Finally, the crowd started talking, but most of the people who spoke were praising and flattering Liu Dequan. "Mr. Liu actually takes a fancy to such an inconspicuous little thing. It seems that his character is really good! He won't snatch other things from us, but just picks up our remaining items and buys them. This is noble Morality deserves our respect." "Yes! Mr. Liu is in our Zhengcheng antique trading market, but he is a highly respected senior and his reputation is naturally excellent. Now that he has spoken, no matter how ignorant we are, we cannot snatch things from him! And that little iron bell, Even if it¡¯s a good item, how much is it worth? I think Mr. Liu is deliberately being humble and won¡¯t bid for other items with us!¡± "We must give Mr. Liu some face. He is an old man here. He has helped many people and made many people earn a lot of money. We must not compete with such a good person." "Whoever else is willing to bid has nothing to do with me. Anyway, I think it is impossible for me to compete with an old man with noble character. Even if I like him, if Mr. Liu really wants it, I will give it to him. " ¡°Forget it, this little thing doesn¡¯t seem to have anything special, I still have to give it the respect of the old man.¡± "" As the discussion became louder and louder, a look of pride appeared on Liu Dequan's face, and all the wrinkles on his face relaxed. He felt so comfortable at this moment! It was like a bottle of cold and refreshing beer poured into his stomach during the dog days of summer. Every cell was jumping comfortably and happily, and the blood all over his bodyEverything flowing is so comfortable. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Liu Dequan showed two rows of big teeth, turned to face the crowd around him, cupped his fists, and laughed loudly: "Thank you for your support, and thank you for giving me face today. If Liu Dequan is needed for anything in the future, please feel free to ask, as long as I can do it." , absolutely no ambiguity.¡± After saying this, he turned around and looked at the young stall owner with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks who looked a little unnatural, and said with a smile: "Little boss, since everyone is looking up to you, then this thing is mine" "Wait a minute! I'm offering 80,000 yuan. I want this thing." A loud voice interrupted Liu Dequan's words. For a moment, everyone's eyes turned to Wang Ke who spoke. There was a strange look in their eyes. Even a few audience members who didn't know Liu Dequan very well had a look of gloating in their eyes. It's full of sarcasm. Liu Dequan, who was still smiling, the smile on his old face froze for a moment. He turned his head with difficulty and looked at Wang Ke, who had just called out the bid. The corners of his eyes twitched a few times, with a look of embarrassment and anger. Slowly creeping up his face. Make trouble in person! This is definitely a case of making trouble in person! In full view of everyone, it was like an invisible huge slap slapped hard on his old face, making him feel a burning sensation on his face. Wang Ke was actually quite helpless at this time. If this magic weapon was a basic magic weapon, then he would not fight with an old man for a new one, let alone lose the other person's face in public, even after what he had just experienced. The thing is, after discovering the mid-level magic weapon, this old man even wanted to take advantage of him at all costs, which made him not have a good impression of this old man at all, and he would not do such a thing. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This iron bell is a mid-level magic weapon. In order to thoroughly identify it, I wasted an opportunity to use the supernatural eye. If I knew that it was a mid-level magic weapon worth about one million, but for that unknown He couldn't do it if the old man he knew just gave up. He is not a wealthy person. Although he has a kind nature, this is obviously not the time to be kind. "This little brother, I am Liu Dequan. I hope that this little brother will give me some face. I will not let this boss suffer. I can bid 100,000 yuan to buy that little iron bell. I hope this little brother will do it." A flash of hatred flashed in Liu Dequan's eyes, but he concealed it so well that no one around him noticed it. They didn't realize that Wang Ke, who had been paying attention to Liu Dequan's expression and eyes, was extremely keen to capture the hatred flashing through his eyes. Suddenly, his heart became cold and he said calmly: "This old man , although everyone respects you, I also know that respecting the old and loving the young is the traditional virtue of our Chinese nation, but there are some things that can be compromised, and some things that cannot be compromised. You old man said that you like this iron bell, I hope everyone will not compete with you, but I said that I also like this iron bell. Will you compete with me? After all, I am a junior. You will not compete with a junior who is not very sensible, right? " Rebel against the general! Wang Ke took the initiative in an instant, and even when everyone was aware of it, he surrendered and dug a hole for Liu Dequan to jump into. If he gives up, it means that Wang Ke has made a profit; if he does not give up and still continues to bid, it means that he, a dignified old man, is robbing a young junior, and his reputation is not good for him. Liu Dequan was so old that he couldn't understand the purpose of Wang Ke's words. His brows jumped slightly, and finally he couldn't help but show an angry look on his face. He could see that the young man in front of him would never give up easily. The reason why he wanted to buy this small iron bell was because through his eyesight, he saw that it was a magic weapon, a magic weapon that others didn't pay much attention to, so he thought he could buy it for a very small price. , you can buy it and make a fortune. He secretly resented the sudden appearance of Cheng Yaojin, but in order to ensure his noble moral character, he could not give up on making a fortune. He never looked at Wang Ke, who was bidding with him, and looked directly at the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. The stall owner said: "One hundred thousand yuan, the price remains unchanged." There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the young stall owner with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. He even looked at Wang Ke, full of goodwill for a moment. He even wanted to hug and kiss the God of Wealth who suddenly appeared. "Brother, Mr. Liu bids 100,000 yuan. If you want to increase the price, hurry up, otherwise the things will be sold to him!" the young stall owner said with a smile. "One hundred and ten thousand!" Wang Ke opened his eyes calmly?? said. Liu Dequan¡¯s brows twitched a few times, and the veins on his neck swelled a little higher, and he said loudly: ¡°One hundred and fifty thousand!¡± "You are courageous! You want to suddenly raise the price to make yourself retreat, how is this possible? A mid-level magic weapon, let alone 150,000, even if it is 500,000, you have to buy it." "One hundred and sixty thousand!" Wang Ke said again in a neutral tone. "Two hundred thousand!" Liu Dequan said loudly again. Now, his tone was full of anger. When he turned to look at Wang Ke, the hatred in his eyes was no longer concealed. "Two hundred and fifty thousand!" Wang Ke said in a deep voice. "you¡­¡­" Liu Dequan was furious, but after his eyes swept over the faces of the people with strange expressions around him, he once again suppressed the anger in his heart, took a deep breath, quickly calmed down his anger, and then said coldly Said: "Little brother, heroes come from young! I am defeated by you today. We will meet again later." After saying that, he did not stay any longer, but turned around, squeezed out of the crowd, and strode away. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 93 The Unwritten Rules Update time: 2012-12-30 The young stall owner with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks could almost melt Wang Ke when he looked at him. If there weren't so many people watching at this time, he would have even wanted to drag Wang Ke, the God of Wealth, to burn yellow paper and drink blood wine. Come to him An acquaintance of eight worshippers. "Brother, look, are we doing cash transactions? Or transferring money through online banking?" the young stall owner asked with a bright smile. Wang Ke smiled slightly. Suddenly, the smile on his face froze, because at this time, he suddenly thought that he did not have that much money. When he followed Zhao Menfeng out, he remitted 100,000 yuan to his family, and then gave Li Ruoxi 3 million to sell the talisman. He only had nearly 200,000 yuan left with him. Now the price of this mid-level magic weapon is a full 200,000 yuan. Fifty thousand, he really doesn't have enough money. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Ke said helplessly: "Sorry, I just remembered that I don't have enough money on me. How about this? Can you lend me your mobile phone to use some? I'll make a call and someone will send me money soon." !¡± The smile on the face of the young stall owner with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks also froze. However, after hearing Wang Ke's last words, his face looked better. However, there was still a trace of wariness in his eyes, and he said: "No problem, this Take the iron bell and come to the stall! I will continue to sell antiques and magic weapons later. If you hold the iron bell, you will treat it as owing me 250,000 yuan. Just wait here for others to give it to you. How about sending money?" Wang Ke understood what the other party was thinking. He was afraid that he would disturb his auction, and the 250,000 yuan would fly away like a cooked duck. Nodding, he walked around the stall, walked to the chair next to the young man, sat down, and then dialed Zhao Menfeng's mobile phone number. After leaving the mountains, Zhao Menfeng's mobile phone was already turned on, so Wang Ke was not afraid of not finding him. "Hello, who is this?" Zhao Menfeng¡¯s old and steady voice came from the mobile phone. Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Mr. Zhao, I am now at No. 17, Tower B. Could you please come over? I just took a fancy to an object that costs 250,000 yuan. The money in my card is less than 200,000 yuan. , can you, old man, lend me some money first?" "Okay, wait for me there, I'll be there right away!" Zhao Menfeng didn¡¯t hesitate at all. After saying this, he immediately hung up the phone. In less than five minutes, Zhao Menfeng had already arrived at the stall. When he saw Wang Ke, Zhao Menfeng said, "How much do you need?" Wang Ke hesitated for a moment and then said: "Mr. Zhao, please lend me one hundred thousand first!" Zhao Menfeng took out his bank card directly, handed it to Wang Ke and said: "No need to bother, just transfer the 250,000 yuan directly! When you have money in the future, you can pay it back to me." Wang Ke hesitated for a moment and then nodded. Borrowing 100,000 is still borrowing, and borrowing 250,000 is still borrowing. It¡¯s just a matter of more money and less money. It would be a bit troublesome to transfer the money in two parts. If you buy a mid-level magic weapon yourself, you don't have to worry about not having the money to pay it back to Mr. Zhao. "Give me your laptop and I'll transfer the money to you." Wang Ke took the bank card and turned to the young stall owner with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. The young stall owner with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks saw the scene in front of him. After hearing Wang Ke's words, the stone that had been hanging in his heart finally dropped. A bright smile appeared on his face, and the guarded look on Wang Ke's eyes disappeared. With a look of departure, he quickly moved the laptop in front of Wang Ke, quickly logged into the banking system, and began to instruct Wang Ke on the operation. Soon, the transfer of 250,000 yuan was successful, and the transaction was completed. Zhao Menfeng did not look at what Wang Ke bought for 250,000 yuan. He took the bank card Wang Ke handed him and said, "I will continue walking around. At 5:30 in the afternoon, we will meet at the pavilion opposite. , let¡¯s talk about it then.¡± Wang Ke nodded and said: "Okay, Mr. Zhao, you go and have a look first! I'll stay and take a look at other things." After watching Zhao Menfeng leave, Wang Ke secretly sighed at his good luck. In just two or three hours, he actually found two magical artifacts, and the grade of one of the magical artifacts was even higher than his own. Can't figure it out, obviously a very good baby. ¡°And this iron bell, I bought it for only 250,000 yuan. If I sell it, I can get almost 1 million yuan. The profit is simply a huge sum. He didn't care much about the threat in Liu Dequan's voice before he left. The other party was unwilling to pay a higher price. He was the owner of the mid-level magic weapon Iron Bell. Is it possible that he could still take it back from him? ? What's more, he is just a passerby. Zhao Menfeng brought him here just to test his Feng Shui level. He might leave here at some time. Even if the other party has resentment in his heart and wants to take revenge on him, he may?He didn't stand a chance either. "Brother, do you want to take a look at the other things on my stall? Don't worry! The worst things I sell out today are genuine antiques. If they weren't, I would never open my mouth and ask for tens of thousands of dollars. ." A bright smile appeared on the face of the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. He was still calculating Wang Ke's pockets. If there was no problem with his ears just now, he remembered that Wang Ke said that he had less than two hundred thousand dollars. Less than 200,000? It¡¯s enough for him, it¡¯s a huge sum! If you can drain all the money out of the pocket of the wealthy God of Wealth in front of you, that would definitely be a wonderful thing! Wang Ke nodded, looked around casually, then looked up at the young stall owner with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks and asked: "Boss, can I ask you something?" The young stall owner smiled and said, "Brother, if you have anything to say, just ask, I will definitely tell you everything I know." Wang Ke smiled and said: "I want to know why there were no customers in your stall before, but after you drew a copper coin-like symbol on the wooden board next to it, so many people came around? Even they didn't seem to be afraid of you. It¡¯s like a scam, everyone starts bidding, and even the true condition of the item is not 100% certain.¡± The young stall owner looked at Wang Ke in a daze, as if looking at an alien, and asked doubtfully: "Don't you understand what the symbol I drew represents?" Wang Ke nodded and said with a smile: "Yes! I have just learned about the antiques and magical artifacts, so I don't understand a lot of basic knowledge. I would like to trouble you, brother, to explain why?" The young stall owner looked at the other people and found that no one was asking about the price of the items at this time. It even seemed that many people were about to leave. Then he explained to Wang Ke: "In our Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market , there is a rule that does not become a rule, that is, stall owners or shop owners, after drawing the symbol, must know the status of their items. Although my stall has a lot of goods, there are also many genuine antiques and magical artifacts. , of course, for most of these items, I know their prices. I drew that symbol to tell everyone that the lowest-grade items bought from me are genuine antiques. That¡¯s why everyone quickly gathered around. , and start picking out the items they like.¡± "Of course, if the antiques they picked are not genuine antiques that I know, then I will never ask for such a high price. Otherwise, I will just destroy my own sign, and I will not gain the trust of customers in the future, nor will I pay such a high price in the future. No one will come to buy from me anymore.¡± Wang Ke suddenly realized it and felt strange about Zheng Cheng's unwritten rules. With his mind moving, Wang Ke asked: "What if some people deliberately set up a stall here just to deceive people? Will many people also be fooled?" The young man smiled and said: "This kind of situation usually doesn't happen, because every time there is a stall owner or boss who draws symbols like me, there will be a lot of customers waiting for them, many of whom are powerful in the antique world. If you want to use this method to defraud, I¡¯m afraid many people will point it out, and it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll even anger the guests.¡± Having said this, he turned around and looked around, then lowered his voice and said: "Five months ago, a group of people rented a stall here, and then prepared to use fake goods to defraud people, and drew those symbols. As a result, , they ended up very miserable, I heard that one of them who had the least serious end seemed to have suffered a concussion, and several of them even had their hands and feet broken, that was terrible!" Wang Ke nodded silently, agreeing with the young man's statement. After all, there are many advanced people in the antique world, and one might pop up at some point, just like the old man Liu Dequan who just bid with him. If he can discover such an inconspicuous magic weapon as a bell, it definitely shows that he is He has a very powerful vision and knowledge. If the young man in front of him cheats by drawing symbols, he may be exposed. After chatting with this sharp-mouthed, monkey-cheeked young stall owner who looked very shrewd, Wang Ke said goodbye and left. He had already checked this stall and found that there was nothing worthy of his attention, so he had to seize the time to find other stalls. The location of the magic weapon is related to allowing Mr. Zhao to determine his level as a Feng Shui master and determine his strength. The young stall owner with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks looked at Wang Ke's back with a hint of regret in his eyes. However, thinking about how much he had gained in less than an hour just now, his mood instantly improved again, and he continued Shouting and greeting the customers who were watching. The customer is God, and he will not neglect all the gods because of one god. After leavingWang Ke continued to search for the existence of other magic weapons. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was already 5:30 in the afternoon. Wang Ke had already found 23 items that he thought were magic weapons, although two of them had already been found. He was sure that the item was in his hand now, but except for the eighteen items, he was not 100% sure about them. According to the time agreed upon with Zhao Menfeng, he hurried towards the appointed pavilion. On the way there, he suddenly remembered that in the afternoon, he seemed to have ordered a pot of tea and ended up buying a mid-level magic weapon. After ringing the iron bell, because I was in a good mood, I even forgot to drink tea and my thirst. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 94 You are rich! Update time: 2012-12-30 When Wang Ke arrived at the pavilion, the clerk who had been chasing Wang Ke for the account clearly remembered Wang Ke. He quickly came up to him with a wry smile and said loudly: "Brother, you didn't leave this time." Isn¡¯t it too long? I had to wait until the evening to drink the tea I ordered in the afternoon. Look, there¡¯s no room left now.¡± Wang Ke was far away, so he saw Zhao Menfeng drinking tea alone. Listening to the words of the young man who came up to him, Wang Ke was convinced by his brother. I ordered tea but didn't drink it, and later forgot about it. He, a waiter in a teahouse, still remembered it so clearly. It seemed that he could drink tea for free this time. "Bring me a pot of good tea. There are my elders in the pavilion over there. You don't have to worry." Wang Ke said lightly and strode towards Zhao Menfeng. The waiter seemed to be relieved. He was really afraid that Wang Ke would be annoyed because he couldn't find a seat. Wang Ke strode up to Zhao Menfeng, sat opposite him with a smile on his face, and then said: "Mr. Zhao, this whole afternoon, I visited all areas of Block A and Block B, and also visited The locations of all the identifiable magical instruments have been marked." His voice was not loud. After all, there were three other tables of guests in the pavilion at this time, so his words were just enough for Zhao Menfeng to hear, but others would not hear them clearly. Zhao Menfeng nodded silently, took a sip of tea, and then asked: "How many more magic weapons are you looking for?" Wang Ke said: "Twenty-three, including the two I bought." There was a hint of excitement in Zhao Menfeng's eyes, but he suppressed it very well. Perhaps Wang Ke shocked him too many times, which led to his now much stronger immunity. "Tell me where they are." Zhao Menfeng said. Immediately, Wang Ke told Zhao Menfeng all the locations of the magical artifacts he had spent the whole afternoon finding. As Wang Ke reported the location and name of the magic weapon, the smile on Zhao Menfeng's face became stronger and stronger. It wasn't until Wang Ke finished his last sentence that he clapped his hands and laughed and said: "Okay, not bad." A trace of excitement appeared in Wang Ke's eyes, and he quickly asked: "Mr. Zhao, are all the magic weapons I found correct?" Zhao Menfeng shook his head and smiled: "No, there is a mistake. Of the twenty-three magical artifacts, you made a mistake in your judgment on one of them. Although the copper-cast ship-shaped object is a cultural relic, it is not a magical artifact. At the beginning, I also I thought the item was a magic weapon, but after careful judgment, I discovered that although there was a Feng Shui formation on it, it was not a magic weapon. So I have a particularly deep memory of this item." Zhao Menfeng did not look at the two magical artifacts Wang Ke bought. In his opinion, the two things Wang Ke bought could barely be regarded as magical artifacts! Wang Ke nodded silently, hesitated, and then asked: "Looking for the old man, what level have I reached now? Am I considered a warlock level?" The smile on Zhao Menfeng's face was particularly bright, and he nodded and said: "There are a total of twenty-five magic weapons in the area of ????A and B. If you can find them all and make sure there are no mistakes, you can definitely reach the magician level. , and if you find more than eighteen items, you are considered to have reached the realm of a warlock. If you find twenty-two correct magic weapons, there is only one error among them. Perhaps it is because the time I gave you is too short! So, I Our preliminary judgment now is that you should have reached the level of an intermediate warlock." Intermediate Warlock? Wang Ke had a look of surprise on his face, but there was a bit of doubt in his eyes. After all, he had just stepped into the realm of a warlock. How could he reach the realm of an intermediate warlock all of a sudden? When this question was raised, Zhao Menfeng fell into silence. After a cup of tea, he smiled bitterly and said: "There may be only one explanation for this situation." "What's the explanation?" Wang Ke's expression changed slightly and he asked hurriedly. Zhao Menfeng said: "After all, you have only learned Feng Shui knowledge for a short time. Even if you are talented, you cannot reach such a fast speed. Using the ice pool to practice is something I have been involved with at the beginning. It can be improved to Your level is also the early stage of Warlock. And you have now reached the middle stage of Warlock. I am afraid the only explanation is that we eat python meat and drink python blood. Maybe you don¡¯t know that there is not much time left. But these days, I have a vague feeling that my time has increased a lot, probably one or two months longer than originally predicted!" Wang Ke's eyes flashed with a thoughtful look. After nodding slightly, he kept the surprise in his heart and used the method of searching for magic weapons to determine his level of Feng Shui master. It may not be accurate. Whether he is a Feng Shui master or not. The realm of intermediate warlock cannot yet be determined 100%. "By the way, you spent two dollars todayWhat about the items bought for 150,000? Let me look at that magic weapon! "Zhao Menfeng said suddenly. Wang Ke reached out and handed the iron bell to Zhao Menfeng. At the same time, he took out the bowl of jade he had found earlier and handed it to Zhao Menfeng. Suddenly, Zhao Menfeng¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and his eyes suddenly burst into light. Originally, he wanted to take a look at the magic weapon that Wang Ke spent 250,000 yuan to buy, but at this moment, his eyes did not look at the iron bell at all, and his whole mind seemed to be attracted by the jade in the bowl. "Wang Ke, is this another magic weapon you found?" Zhao Menfeng asked quickly with a slightly trembling tone. Wang Ke nodded and said, "Yes! This thing doesn't cost too much, only 1,200 yuan." Zhao Menfeng's eyes flashed with unbelievable light. He took a deep breath to calm down. Zhao Menfeng looked at Wang Ke strangely and asked, "Are you really sure that this is a magic weapon?" ?¡± Wang Ke thought silently for a moment and then said: "Mr. Zhao, actually I can't be 100% sure. Only through its appearance characteristics and the Feng Shui formation on it can I determine that this should be a magic weapon. Not sure." Zhao Menfeng nodded slowly, a bitter smile slowly appeared on his old face, and said: "It seems that I made a mistake. I didn't expect that I feel so haggard now, which caused my level to drop so much. Just now I was still I didn¡¯t notice it in particular, but now it seems that there should be twenty-six magic weapons in our area, and I didn¡¯t find this one on you before.¡± Wang Ke secretly smiled in his heart, because through his supernatural eyes, he finally determined that this was a magic weapon, and it should be a higher-level magic weapon. Having said this, Zhao Menfeng suddenly slapped his forehead and smiled bitterly again: "I said it wrong again, this is not a magic weapon!" Wang Ke's expression changed slightly, and he asked hastily: "Mr. Zhao, is this impossible? I obviously feel that this is a magic weapon?" He has already used the supernatural eye, how could this not be a magic weapon? Did Mr. Zhao make a mistake? Zhao Menfeng smiled and said: "No, it is not a magic weapon, but a spiritual weapon. Do you still remember the item level I told you, right? This is a spiritual weapon with a higher existence than the magic weapon. Wang Ke, you I got rich. I was able to buy a spiritual weapon for 1,200 yuan. I was so lucky! The reason why I didn¡¯t detect this spiritual weapon before was entirely because its level was too high. . I really can¡¯t believe that you were able to pick it up. You know, even a Feng Shui master at the level of a magician may not be 100% sure that it is a spiritual weapon." "Spiritual weapon?" Wang Ke was shocked by Zhao Menfeng's words. It took him a long time before he recovered from the shock. He stretched out his hand to grab the jade in the bowl and kept looking at it. The joy in his heart could not be suppressed at all. "Mr. Zhao, what is the approximate price of this spiritual weapon?" Wang Ke asked. Zhao Menfeng said without thinking: "It will not be less than five million. You should know that every magic weapon has its own function, and the same is true for spiritual weapons. If someone needs a spiritual weapon with this kind of characteristics, , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s possible to sell it for 10 million!¡± five million? Ten million? Wang Ke¡¯s body trembled violently! It's not that he has never seen five million yuan, but for the price of 1,200 yuan, the thing he bought may be worth five million yuan, or it may be worth 10 million yuan. This is really a huge impact to him. . "Mr. Zhao, is the price too high?" Wang Ke said with a bitter smile. Zhao Menfeng shook his head and said: "Not tall, you have never seen anyone taller. I think back then" There was a hint of sadness in his eyes, but he did not continue, but changed the topic and said: "I once saw an auction of a high-level spiritual weapon, and the price reached 50 million. Don't forget, in the spirit On top of the weapon, there are artifacts and higher beings." Wang Ke held his breath. Suddenly, he seemed to feel that it was not impossible for Li Qinghai and the Li family to earn one billion a year. If he could pick up more than a dozen items in a year, High-level spiritual weapons, or a few magic items, everything will be solved! at dusk. Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng returned to the hotel together. "Wang Ke, don't go back to your room yet. I have made a plan for you. We will stay in Zhengcheng for more than ten days. I want you to challenge the Feng Shui master here during these ten days. Wait. After you finish the challenge, let's leave." Zhao Menfeng waved his hand and stopped Wang Ke who was about to go back to his guest room.   Challenge a Feng Shui master? Wang Ke looked dumbfounded, then looked at Zhao Menfeng with a hint of surprise, blinking his eyes a few times. Zhao Menfeng smiled slightly and asked: "How can it be possible? Do you have confidence?" Under the gaze of Zhao Menfeng, Wang Ke suddenly felt a surge of pride in his heart. Thinking about the knowledge he had learned from him these days, Wang Ke felt that the blood in his body was slightly boiling. He clenched his fist and said with a deep smile: "Mr. Zhao, I have confidence." Zhao Menfeng nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "Yes, you are worthy of being taught by me. Just have confidence! Now I must tell you, I am not asking you to challenge the Feng Shui master here. You will definitely win, but I hope that through the challenge, what can you learn from the Feng Shui masters here? There must be a teacher among the three of us. Everyone has their own strengths, even if you lose, if you can pass subtle observations , learn from them the knowledge that I can¡¯t teach you, then it is considered as earning, and similarly, it can also be understood as winning by a different kind.¡± ********************************************* PS: There will be another update at 12pm. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 95 Murderous Intent (First Update) Update time: 2012-12-30 After dinner, Wang Ke returned to his guest room. The first thing he did was to quickly walk to his charging cell phone. After turning it on, he reached out and dialed Li Ruoxi's cell phone number without much pause. In the lobby on the first floor of the delicious restaurant in Changji City, Li Ruoxi and Bai Ruochen stood quietly. Not far in front of them, Ji Yunhu was installing a small camera. The location he installed was very clever, unless it was for those who had received special training. Only people with special abilities can possibly discover the location of the camera, but even if they discover that location, they have to check it themselves before they can find it. "Ring, ring, ring" The ringtone of the mobile phone came, breaking the quiet atmosphere in the hall. Li Ruoxi frowned slightly, reached out and took out her mobile phone from the bag on her shoulder, looked at the caller ID, her originally calm expression suddenly became excited, her green-white fingers quickly pressed the answer button, Li Ruoxi quickly moved toward He walked a few steps not far away and then said hurriedly: "Wang Ke, is this Wang Ke?" Wang Ke¡¯s laughter came from the mobile phone: ¡°Ruoxi, it¡¯s me!¡± When Li Ruoxi heard the familiar voice, a hint of grievance emerged in her heart. Thinking of the worries over the past few days and being provoked, she felt the tip of her nose was sore. She finally held it back, her voice was filled with With a hint of trembling, he said: "Wang Ke, where are you now? Why can't I contact you for more than half a month? Do you know how worried I am about you?" Wang Ke, who was sitting on the sofa in the guest room, warmed up in his heart and felt a warm current all over his body six times in an instant. He said softly: "Ruoxi, for more than half a month, I followed Mr. Zhao into the mountainous area. Not only did there be no mobile phone signal there, There is not even a place to charge my mobile phone, so I have no way to call you. However, now that I have come out of the mountains and forests with Mr. Zhao, I am in Zhengcheng. I believe it will not take long to return to Changji City. " Li Ruoxi quickly glanced at Bai Ruo and Ji Yunhu, and walked towards the door of the delicious restaurant. As she walked, she said: "Wang Ke, you should try to come back as soon as possible! I am not used to it without you by my side. It feels like I am missing you." It¡¯s like a huge support.¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "Well, I know. As long as the things here are finished, I will return immediately with Mr. Zhao." Li Ruoxi nodded immediately, and suddenly she asked: "By the way, you have come out of the mountains now, does that mean that I can get through if I call you in the future?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "If nothing happens, my phone will always be on in the future." Li Ruoxi then showed a satisfied smile and said: "That's good, even if I can't see you, I can feel a lot more at ease if I can hear your voice. By the way, the restaurant has opened, and the first It was a good day¡¯s business, but we encountered some trouble.¡± Wang Ke raised his eyebrows and asked, "What's the trouble?" Li Ruoxi said: "On the second day after the restaurant opened, a group of hooligans came to make trouble. After we beat them away, an old man who knew Kung Fu came. In addition, recently, there have been endless conspiracies against the restaurant, which has led to these days. The business is very bleak, and some regular customers are afraid to come. Bai Ruochen and his friends helped investigate and found that the man behind the scenes was the gang leader in the area near the restaurant. " Wang Ke frowned, a look of anger suddenly appeared on his face, and asked: "Bai Ruochen and his friends, have you investigated why the other party is looking for trouble in the delicious restaurant? The leader of the underworld? Could it be that the other party wants to be punished? Protection fees?" Li Ruoxi hesitated for a moment, her voice became much lower, and she whispered: "After investigation by Bai Ruochen and his friends, we found that the leader of the other party should be targeting me." "Aimed at you?" Wang Ke's tone suddenly improved a lot. Why target Li Ruoxi? Wang Ke is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart. He immediately understood that it was Li Ruoxi's beauty that must have caused her big trouble. In his eyes, a murderous intent slowly emerged. Since falling in love with Li Ruoxi, Wang Ke has regarded her as his taboo, like the reverse scale on a dragon. What purpose does he have for possessing Li Ruoxi? Absolutely unforgivable. Taking a deep breath, Wang Ke quickly calmed down the anger surging in his heart, and said: "Ruoxi, you should be more careful recently, because Mr. Zhao has arranged for me to challenge the Feng Shui masters in Zhengcheng these two days, so I didn't Find a way to rush back. If the other party continues to cause trouble, deal with it if you can. If it can't be dealt with, wait for me to go back. I'll seize the time to get busy with the things here. As soon as it's almost done, I'll rush back." Li Ruoxi listened to Wang Ke's instructions and felt much more at ease. She nodded and said, "Yes, I understand. Don't worry too much. The other party won't dare to blatantly cause trouble again., don¡¯t forget, I am also good at kung fu! Moreover, a friend of Bai Ruochen opened a security company in Changji City. Now his friend has sent two members of the security company over. No one dares to come to the restaurant to cause blatant trouble anymore. " Wang Ke said: "I'll call Bai Ruochen later. With him taking care of me, I can rest assured." Li Ruoxi had already walked to the door of the restaurant, turned around and looked at Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu in the hall again, and said this time: "Wang Ke, I am at the restaurant now because someone has been tampering with the food recently, such as adding food to the food. There were cockroaches, flies and the like inside, so Bai Ruochen asked his friends to help install invisible surveillance equipment. Do you want me to give him the phone?" Wang Ke hummed before saying: "Okay, give your phone to Bai Ruochen, Ruoxi, wait until you get home in the evening and then call me, I will have a good chat with you then, hurry up and finish your work Go home quickly." Li Ruoxi¡¯s beautiful face showed a smile. When he turned around and walked towards Bai Ruochen, he smiled softly and said, "Don't worry, the monitoring equipment will be installed soon. I will go home immediately after finishing my work." Wang Ke, it¡¯s great to hear your voice. Wang Ke smiled slightly, and the image of Li Ruoxi's peerless face that would captivate the whole country came to his mind. His heart warmed, and sweet words came out of his mouth immediately. "Dear, I feel very satisfied to be able to hear your voice. After leaving the mountains, I wanted to take out my mobile phone and call you immediately, but my mobile phone was out of battery at the time, so I had to follow Mr. Zhao first. After settling down in the hotel, every time I am not studying or practicing during this period, I can¡¯t help but miss you and wish I could hold you in my arms and kiss you hard.¡± Li Ruoxi's pretty face turned red. She thought about the time when she and Wang Ke kissed each other, and she suddenly felt shy in her heart. She quickly glanced at the two people present, and found that neither of them noticed her presence, so she said quickly with shame: " Pervert, I'll ignore you, I'll get to Bai Ruochen quickly and hand the phone to him." Wang Ke laughed heartily, with a hint of satisfaction in his tone. Li Ruoxi glanced at Bai Ruochen and said with a smile: "Wang Ke called. I told him that we are installing monitoring equipment, and I have told him everything that happened recently. He wants to have a word with you." A hint of surprise appeared on Bai Ruochen's face, and he immediately picked up the phone and said, "Brother Wang Ke, when will you come back?" Wang Ke said: "Brother Bai, I am already in Zhengcheng. I still have some things to deal with here, but I should go back soon. Ruoxi told me everything that happened recently. Thank you, Brother Bai. With the help of time, when I go back, I will treat you to a few drinks, Brother Bai, to express our gratitude to you and Ruoxi." Bai Ruochen showed a bright smile and quickly glanced at Li Ruoxi, feeling extremely satisfied. The main reason why he helped Li Ruoxi was to win over Wang Ke. Even if he couldn't become his brother, he still wanted to become a very good friend. After all, Wang Ke's potential is too great in his eyes. He can't see how far Wang Ke will develop in the future. The extra things he did were actually just trivial things, but no matter what, he had earned this favor. "Brother Wang Ke, don't be polite between us. After all, you told me when you left. If I don't do anything, I will not only be sorry for you, but also sorry for Li Ruoxi. After all, we have known each other for so many years. Everyone is also Considered a friend.¡± Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen then chatted for a few more words before letting Bai Ruochen hand it over to Li Ruoxi. "Ruoxi, you go ahead and get busy. We can have a good chat when you get home later." Wang Ke said softly. Li Ruoxi nodded with a smile and said, "Well, I understand. You must take care of yourself over there. I can handle things here." After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke slowly put the phone on the coffee table, stood up, and walked to the glass window. He looked through the clear glass and looked at the light of thousands of lights outside, and the warmth in his heart slowly faded away. That trace of murderous intent replaced it. Someone dared to attack Li Ruoxi. It was like someone had touched his inner skin. He would try to go back as soon as possible. No matter who the other person was, he would have to make him pay a heavy price. "A man who can't even protect his woman is absolutely useless. Although Wang Ke is not a hero, what he brings to his woman must be a strong sense of warmth and security. The next morning, as it was dawning, Wang Ke, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed practicing, heard the doorbell ring. He quickly put on his clothes and got out of bed. He strode to the door and opened it. When he saw Mr. Zhao standing outside the door, he revealedWith a smile, he said: "Mr. Zhao, why do you get up so early?" Zhao Menfeng looked Wang Ke up and down, then smiled and said: "It's time to wash up early instead of late. Let's go have something to eat and then get ready to leave." Wang Ke smiled and nodded, and immediately walked into the bathroom after letting Zhao Menfeng in. Soon, Wang Ke finished washing, finished breakfast with Mr. Zhao, and the two of them walked towards the antique trading market. Today, he has to challenge such a Feng Shui master. Although Wang Ke is very confident in his own strength, he also understands that there are as many people hiding in the country as crucian carp crossing the river. He must not be gullible or underestimate anyone. And the most important thing is to secretly learn their skills from those Feng Shui masters who have been challenged. *************************************************** ps: Yesterday I chatted with an author for more than two hours. When it came to the achievements of my book, 600,000 words was just over 7,000 collected. It may be good for other people, but it is a kind of failure for me. Failed because the collection was horribly low. Every time I see the author's backstage collection, I feel like someone is poking me in the spine, as if I'm hearing someone say: Look, this guy is on the street, haha, I guess the first two books are all fake! I don¡¯t know if it was done by brushing, but I think you might know that the clicks are made by you, the red tickets are voted by you one by one, and the collections are accumulated by you little by little. These are all your contributions. Only you can tell me if my previous results are real. If you tell me that all the previous results are fake, then I have nothing to say. If you tell me that they are all true and are all achieved by your hard work, please tell everyone the facts and tell those who want to If you poke me in the spine, I will slap back all those who poke you in the spine. We have the click list, you are definitely good. But the red ticket list is not yet available, and the collection is only 7,000. Let me judge your ability first, and I believe that many of you who read the book have not collected it, although clicking to collect it will waste these two seconds. Collect it, and let everyone who is ready to see our jokes be dumbfounded. We have walked through a book, or even two books, and we have to go longer. What we need along the way is applause, not ridicule! If you laugh at me, you will laugh at you. If you laugh at this book, you will laugh at all of you. The failure of this book is not only my failure, but also your failure. Do you want others to say behind your back that the book you read is poor and offensive? What? ? ? To prove that your vision is beyond the reach of ordinary people, take action! I make an oath here. If you dare to prove yourself, I will fight for it! ! ! bring it on! Use the red tickets in your hands, use the collections in your hands, and beat back all those who dare to underestimate me and laugh at us with every click, and tell them that they are wrong! Xiaobu thanks everyone! ************************* Order: Tomorrow¡¯s update will be in the afternoon. In the morning, I have to sort out my thoughts and prepare to start an explosion. Brothers and sisters, please remember that if you collect 10,000, there will be a big explosion. It¡¯s up to you when you can arrive! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 96: Just you? Update time: 2012-12-31 When Zhao Menfeng and Wang Ke arrived at the antique trading market, it was already eight o'clock in the morning. At this time, the antique trading market was still as lively as yesterday, and even more bustling than before. Nothing less. Now Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng were no longer the same as before. After eating breakfast, the two came to Zhao Menfeng's room. What made Wang Ke stunned was that Zhao Menfeng actually took the Provide wigs and various appearance-changing props. After dressing up, Wang Ke now looks about twenty-six or seventeen years old. His lips are covered with thick beard, and there is a large black mole on his left cheek. And he has long hair. At this time, Zhao was also The old man shaved his head clean, but he didn't expect that Mr. Zhao's shaving skills were not bad. He wore a peaked cap on his bald forehead. If he hadn't been an acquaintance of Wang Ke very well before, it would have been impossible to recognize his original appearance. Mr. Zhao, on the other hand, put on a pair of large sunglasses with black frames and a gray goatee. He even used a special method to create a scar on his left cheek, which looked real. "Mr. Zhao, how do we challenge the Feng Shui master? In these antique shops, some of them should have Feng Shui masters, but some don't?" Wang Ke looked at Zhao Menfeng with a trace of curiosity in his eyes and asked. Although he has learned a lot of Feng Shui knowledge from Zhao Menfeng, he has never heard of the Feng Shui master¡¯s challenge. What¡¯s going on? I have never even heard of the challenge of going from store to store as Mr. Zhao said before. Zhao Menfeng said with a smile: "There are almost two or three Feng Shui masters in ten antique stores. Let's challenge them all the way from the No. 1 store in Building A. If there is a Feng Shui master, then you can compete with him in Feng Shui. If there is not, Feng Shui master, let¡¯s turn around and leave, and then go to the next one. I believe there will definitely not be too few Feng Shui masters in this Zhengcheng antique trading market.¡± Hearing what Zhao Menfeng said, Wang Ke understood. After all, a large part of the domestic Feng Shui masters are located in the antique trading markets of major cities, and there are even some very high-level Feng Shui masters among them. Afterwards, the two of them stepped into the first store in the antique trading market. "Welcome you two, what do you want to order? Our store" A young man wearing jeans and a brown vest asked with a bright smile on his face. Several other clerks in the store looked at the clerk who had been preempted with a trace of regret. Wang Ke didn't wait for the other party to finish speaking, so he interrupted the other party bluntly and said what he wanted to say: "Ask the feng shui master in your shop to come out. Today I came to your Zhengcheng for the first time, so I want to challenge the feng shui master in your shop. Shop Feng Shui Master.¡± challenge? The smile on the waiter's face froze. After looking at Wang Ke carefully for a few times, the smile on his face was replaced by anger. He glanced at Wang Ke sarcastically, and then glanced at Zhao next to Wang Ke. Men Feng then sneered: "It's just you? You still want to come to our place to challenge the Feng Shui master of the store? Is your head flooded? The Feng Shui master of our store is quite good in this antique trading market." A great Feng Shui master, I can scare you to death if I tell you my name. Go, go, go back to where you came from, and don¡¯t stop hindering our business here." After saying this, he waved his hands to the guys around him, clapped his hands and said with a mocking smile: "Brothers, I thought there were distinguished guests coming, but who knew that a cheap guy came, you guys Looking at him like this, he still comes to challenge our Mr. Qin, he really doesn¡¯t know how to live or die.¡± Wang Ke's face turned cold, he took a deep look at the arrogant guy, and said in a deep voice: "Be more respectful to me and ask the Feng Shui master in your shop to come out. After the competition, we will naturally be able to tell who is stronger." Who is weak? You should be the guy here, I advise you to control your mouth to avoid disaster." The waiter unabashedly rolled his eyes at Wang Ke, with an extremely arrogant expression, and said loudly: "Oh, you are quite crazy, aren't you? What do you mean, you just came to Zhengcheng, and you dare to So arrogant and domineering? Aren't you afraid of having your legs broken and thrown out? Challenge? Humph, brothers, I think this guy is not here to challenge, but seems to be here to cause trouble. That guy, if this guy dares again Crazy, beat him out. Let's beat out the troublemaker, and then the boss will definitely reward us heavily." When several other guys in their twenties heard this, they all showed fierce looks and quickly gathered around. They came here not intending to get involved. After all, they also hated that guy. Every time a customer came, this guy would be the first to rush up and fight with them to pick up the customer, so he was also the best performer in the store. But when they heard that the boss would reward them if they beat the old man and the young man out, they couldn't help but be tempted. "If you want to go to another store to act wild, don't come here."We are here to stir up trouble. "One of the young men with a strong physique and short hair looked at Zhao Menfeng with a hint of fear in his eyes, and then said to Wang Ke in a deep voice. The look of indifference on Wang Ke's face became heavier and heavier. He turned to look at Zhao Menfeng, who had an indifferent expression. Wang Ke then looked at these young men and snorted coldly. Suddenly, the energy in his body surged crazily. In his meridians, and under his control, it immediately rushed to his legs. He stomped the cement floor in place. In an instant, with his stamped foot as the center, the ground was like a spider web of broken lines spreading out, and a deep pit a few centimeters deep appeared on the ground. "boom!" Following that dull sound, the shop hall immediately became deathly silent. Zhao Menfeng¡¯s expression remained unchanged, with the indifference still on his face. Several shop assistants who had just shown fierce looks looked at Wang Ke's feet in shock. A chill spread rapidly up their tailbones. Even their eyes showed fear and horror. Looking at Wang Ke, it was like looking at a monster. Especially the first guy who ridiculed Wang Ke and threatened to teach Wang Ke a lesson. He staggered back several steps with a look of horror on his face. He managed to stabilize his body and wriggled his lips a few times, but in the end he didn't. Make noise. "Let me say one more thing, call out the feng shui master in your shop. Also, if your mouth is not clean again, I will make you regret living until now!" Wang Ke's words were like the cold current of the twelfth lunar month, and the look in their eyes seemed like It's looking at dead people. The waiter already understood that he had provoked someone he could not afford to offend. When he heard Wang Ke's words, he felt as if he had been granted amnesty and ran up the stairs to the second floor almost like he was pissing. Wang Ke waved to the other shop assistants, telling them to go aside and do their own thing, and then took advantage of his free time to look at the Feng Shui layout of the shop. However, as soon as his eyes glanced over, his brows wrinkled slightly. The Feng Shui of this shop looks good, but the terrain it occupies is not very good. If there is not a powerful Feng Shui master who arranges this place to have good Feng Shui, then if you do business here, you will probably lose everything. Soon, an old man about sixty years old strode down with the man who ran up to the second floor. The old man had a look of anger on his face. He had just glanced around for a week. When he saw Wang Ke, His expression suddenly changed slightly, and there was a hint of malice in his eyes. This old man is Liu Dequan, who bid for the iron bell with Wang Ke before. With a sneer in his eyes, Liu Dequan strode downstairs and came to Wang Ke. Without even looking at Zhao Menfeng, he asked with a sneer: "We are really enemies who never get together! What happened last time?" I don¡¯t remember the faults of villains, but I didn¡¯t expect you to dare to provoke me.¡± Wang Ke looked dumbfounded because he didn't expect that this old man could actually recognize him. You must know that his appearance has changed at this time. Wang Ke said lightly: "It has nothing to do with what happened yesterday. I am just here to challenge the Feng Shui master of this store. If it is you, then I challenge you!" Liu Dequan sneered and said: "Just you? Hehe, even if you change your appearance, I can still recognize you. At your age, you still dare to challenge me so brazenly? You are really overestimating your capabilities, if you don't mind it, it's not embarrassing. , get out of here quickly, seeing that I, the old man, have a lot of premise, just apologize to me for the disrespect you showed me last time." Wang Ke sneered: "Last time we relied on our own strength to bid. Whether I disrespected you or not is not your fault. Moreover, I don't need to respect you. Stop talking nonsense. Are you this shop? The local Feng Shui master here?" Liu Dequan mocked: "I am the Feng Shui master here. I am also the owner of this shop. What's the matter? You want to challenge me? You should go home and learn more. You are not qualified to challenge me now! I don't have the qualifications to challenge me either." I don¡¯t even bother to compete with you, a boy who doesn¡¯t even have any hair on his head.¡± Wang Ke's eyes finally showed a look of indifference. This old man, he didn't have much dislike for him last time. Even if he didn't like him from the bottom of his heart, he didn't have anything to do with him. But now it seems that he has no moral character. Noble, nothing worthy of respect, this old guy is a complete hypocrite. Even those words directed at him are not worthy of my respect. Turning his head and looking at Zhao Menfeng, Wang Ke said: "Mr. Zhao, let's go!" Zhao Menfeng frowned slightly, but he didn't say much. Before he came to challenge, he had agreed with Wang Ke that since Wang Ke started to challenge, he would not express any opinions. At most, he would not express any opinions during Wang Ke's competition. , he will teach you after a round of competition.??Some knowledge that Wang Ke did not learn. Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng turned and walked towards the door of the shop. When they were about to turn around and walk to the door, Wang Ke suddenly looked at the sarcastic Liu Dequan with a sneer and asked: "It seems that the Feng Shui in this shop is Did you arrange it?" A hint of arrogance appeared on Liu Dequan's face, and he said in a nonchalant manner: "Of course I arranged it myself. Otherwise, how could the business be so prosperous based on the geographical location here?" Wang Ke sneered and said: "It's booming? I think it's down! The sound here is just average at best! Although the bronze mirror, the magic weapon you hang in the center of the hall, can dispel the evil spirit here, it can also dispel the evil spirit here. To dispel wealth, the location of the visit is not correct at all. If you can plant an ornamental kumquat under the middle-aged bronze mirror in the hall, it is almost enough. This challenge, after I saw your Feng Shui arrangement, it was proved You've already lost." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 97 Challenge Update time: 2013-01-01 ps: Thank you very much for everyone's support. Xiaobu has seen the messages in the book review area. Xiaobu thanks you. Thank you for every click, every collection, every red ticket. Thank you to every lovely person who supports Xiaobu. friend. Xiaobu will turn grief into strength. If Xiaobu adjusts, he will definitely write better articles and write articles that will satisfy everyone more. He will also insist on updating. After the adjustment period, he will start to explode. From now on, 10,000 words per day will not be delayed unless absolutely necessary, and the update time will not change. *************************************************** ********************* Liu Dequan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He seemed half stupid. He stood upright in the lobby on the first floor of the shop, and his old face instantly turned pale! He is a master in the realm of Onmyoji. He has always thought that he is very great. At least in the Zhengcheng antique trading market, he has a high status and is well respected by others. However, this person was laughed at and treated by him just now. The sarcastic young man, this young guy with whom he had a grudge before, unexpectedly changed his Feng Shui pattern. Suddenly, things that he had been secretly wondering about for many years seemed to be like layers of fog above his head. As if seeing a clear sky, the invisible slap on his face made him feel so painful that his heart was twitching rapidly. In his opinion, this was a slap in the face, and it was a slap in the face without any strength left. More than ten years ago, a Feng Shui master who even he respected came to the Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market. At first, he did not have many connections, but he still had the nerve to ask the Feng Shui master to take a look at it for him. How was the Feng Shui array arranged? He was even a little satisfied back then. After all, in his heart, this was his pinnacle work. It¡¯s a pity that the Feng Shui master didn¡¯t even enter the door of his shop. He just gave him an intriguing look, shook his head secretly, and left without saying anything. Over the years, this incident has been like a pain in his heart. When nothing happens, he will constantly ponder over the Feng Shui array he arranged. Even because of this incident, he has a kind of demonic barrier in his heart. , resulting in him not making much progress in Feng Shui for more than ten years. But now, this young man whom he disdained, this young man who he looked down upon and even despised, unexpectedly pointed out the problem at random, and he suddenly realized it as if he was enlightened. Instead of feeling a trace of gratitude, he felt a surge of gratitude in his heart. Crazy hatred. He loves face! He is a stubborn and arrogant person by nature. Even though he usually hides it very well, to be done so easily by a boy who is as sweet as a smell in his eyes is like a poisonous snake biting his heart. His heart was filled with shame and anger, and at the same time, he was so filled with hatred that he wanted to tear Wang Kesheng alive. With vicious eyes following Wang Ke's back as he walked out, Liu Dequan suddenly thought of a major question. The iron bell that he was interested in yesterday was bought by this guy for 250,000 yuan. He later found out clearly that at first he thought that he was not a powerful person, maybe he had some small skills, but at first he and When I bid for the iron bell, it was because I was ignorant that I thought he would lose. But now it seems that things may not be as simple as I imagined! He has such high attainments in Feng Shui, and he even offered 250,000 yuan to buy the iron bell. Could it be that what he thought was a magic weapon yesterday was really a magic weapon? No! That is definitely not an elementary magic weapon, because as long as it is an elementary magic weapon, I will definitely be able to identify it. But if it's not an elementary magical weapon, and a guy as powerful as him is actually willing to spend 250,000 to buy it, it's enough to show that that little iron bell is definitely not just an elementary magical weapon, it's even very likely to be A mid-level magic weapon, or maybe a high-level magic weapon. Thinking of this, he suddenly felt his heart bleeding. If the iron bell was really a mid-level magic weapon, or a high-level magic weapon, then his loss would be too great. The resentful look in his eyes was a bit more intense than before. His footsteps followed Wang Ke's retreating back and strode to the door. After taking a deep breath, he buried the resentful look in his heart and waved over. A shop assistant said in a deep voice: "Go out and follow them. Remember, you must follow them from a distance. You must not let them find your traces. I need to know who they are. Investigate them carefully. If you can, If you find useful information, I will reward you heavily." The boy¡¯s eyes burst out with a strong light, even though he wasAfter his eyes glanced at the torn concrete floor on the ground, he hesitated slightly, but the reward promised by the boss still made him nod quickly and said: "Boss, don't worry! I will definitely do what you asked me to do." , let you find out all their background." Zhao Menfeng, who was following Wang Ke, had been walking out of the door of this store, and he nodded secretly in his heart. He began to think that Wang Ke was angry with the other party's arrogance, so he was unwilling to stay any longer. This made him feel at that time. There was a trace of disappointment, and secretly lamented that Wang Ke was still a little too young and a little self-motivated. But after hearing Wang Ke's last words when he left, the disappointment in his heart disappeared without a trace, and he was secretly satisfied. He had just seen the problem with the store, but he didn't expect Wang Ke to see it too. came out, and his suggestion was a wonderful solution. Just planting an ornamental kumquat can change the Feng Shui pattern without having to go to war. This can definitely prove that Wang Ke has deep attainments in Feng Shui. This boy is really talented. Not only can he quickly understand the Feng Shui knowledge he taught him, but he can also apply it so quickly. With this Feng Shui pattern alone, he already has a deep vision for layout. Children can teach it and will definitely do it in the future. Become a great weapon. Soon, the two came to the second store. Without any pause, Wang Ke took the lead and walked towards the store. After entering, he didn't even wait for the shop assistant to come out, and said loudly: "I'm looking for you." The store¡¯s feng shui master, please come out and meet him!¡± There was only one young clerk in the shop at this time. Hearing Wang Ke's words, he frowned slightly and asked doubtfully: "Brother, why are you looking for our Feng Shui master here? He is a great big shot, not Anyone can see him!" Wang Ke said without hesitation: "Go and tell him that someone is challenging him and I need to discuss Feng Shui with him." challenge? Picking a scene? The waiter's face changed slightly, and his eyes suddenly showed hostility. He took a deep look at Wang Ke, then turned to look at Zhao Menfeng, who was silent and indifferent beside Wang Ke. Then he quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed. After a group of phone numbers, he said: "Boss, someone came to our store to have fun. There was a young man in his twenties who named him and wanted to challenge our store's Feng Shui master in Feng Shui. What do you think we should do?" There was silence on the other side of the phone for more than ten seconds before a calm voice said: "Go and ask Mr. Lu to come out. Since the other party dares to come and challenge, if our store does not accept his challenge, then it will be considered as giving up. This This situation must not happen, otherwise the reputation of our store will be ruined! I am out of town now and cannot rush back. I will contact Mr. Lu later and let him take care of it. " The clerk quickly agreed, hung up the phone, and then shouted to Wang Ke: "You wait here, I will immediately go to the second floor to call our Feng Shui master Mr. Lu. He is an expert in Feng Shui." Master, even Mr. Liu from the shop next door has great respect for Mr. Lu, our Feng Shui master. You dare to challenge him. You really don¡¯t know what the heavens and the earth are. Wait.¡± Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders and then turned to look at the Feng Shui layout in the shop. The Feng Shui layout of this shop was quite satisfactory, but it had its shortcomings. In his mind, he kept recalling the knowledge that Zhao Menfeng had imparted to him, and he quickly thought about ways to crack it, and even kept thinking about how to improve this Feng Shui formation. , to make it more effective. The door-to-door challenge is, at best, a competition with each other, but at worst, it's a showdown. If you lose to the other party, it would be a very embarrassing thing. Although he had only entered his second store, he had developed the habit of wanting to see the Feng Shui layout of other people's houses wherever he went, which quickly gave him a good sense of confidence. On the second floor of this shop, the white-haired Mr. Lu was silently reading a book on Feng Shui. Hearing the sound of the door, he couldn't help but frown and put the book in his hand on the table. He said in a deep voice: "Come in." The waiter had an angry look on his face, and after opening the door and entering, he quickly said: "Mr. Lu, there is an arrogant boy in our store, and he threatens to challenge you on your Feng Shui skills. By the way, there was an old man who came with him, but the old man has been silent since he came in." Mr. Lu was stunned, then a trace of anger appeared on his face, and he asked in a deep voice: "How old does that arrogant guy who threatened to challenge me look like?" The guy said quickly: "He looks about 25 or 26 years old!" At this moment, Mr. Lu was forced to laugh angrily, with a look of disdain on his old face. He quickly stood up and said sarcastically: "I really don't know God.The arrogant boy from Gao Gaohou, who is in his twenties, has the audacity to challenge me. Hasn't he heard of my reputation? Hum, lead the way, I'm going to teach this guy a lesson and let him know that arrogance requires capital. " Without much effort, Mr. Lu followed the waiter to the lobby on the first floor. His eyes fell on Zhao Menfeng for the first time. He took a deep look at Zhao Menfeng and found that there was nothing strange about him. Then he looked at Wang Ke, because the waiter just said that the person who was going to challenge him was a young man in his mid-twenties, and Wang Ke fit the age mentioned by the waiter. "Are you going to challenge me?" Mr. Lu asked with a hint of anger and disdain in his eyes, looking at Wang Ke with an indifferent expression. Wang Ke nodded and said: "Yes, I want to challenge you. I don't know that my senior has a distinguished surname. My surname is Wang. You can just call me Xiao Wang!" Wang Ke has a respectful attitude toward the elderly in the Feng Shui world. He believes that "convincing people with reason" has merit. Respecting elders is also a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation. However, the old man named Lu obviously didn't buy it, and said disdainfully to Wang Ke: "Just you, I think you are not qualified. If you want to challenge me, I advise you to go back and study hard for a few years, and then come back with more real skills. " {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 98 Bringing Evil to Seek Financial Situation Update time: 2013-01-01 ps: I wish everyone a happy new year, family joy, and happiness. By the way, I was rolling all over the floor asking for red tickets, but my assholes were blown by others. Let¡¯s join Xiaobu and return to the red ticket list on the homepage! ************************************* Wang Ke's expression became cold. He did not expect that this Mr. Lu had the same virtue as Liu Dequan from the previous shop. He spoke with respect for him, but he still looked disdainful and even disdainful. Even if you despise yourself, you don't have to make it so obvious, right? With that resentment in his heart, Wang Ke said in a deep voice: "Senior, since you said so, it is understandable that I should bow first and then fight. I now formally challenge you. You have two choices. First, If you surrender to me, this challenge can be ended immediately; secondly, accept my challenge and let our men see the truth." The expression of the old man named Lu changed drastically. He did not expect that Wang Ke would be so arrogant that he would admit defeat. He felt that his dignity had been trampled on. He suddenly became furious and glared at Wang Ke fiercely. He shouted angrily: "Damn it. Bastard, where did you come from? You came to me to act wild? Challenge? You don't even weigh yourself, how much do you weigh, and you dare to pick on me? Do you want to embarrass yourself? I'm warning you , get out of here right now, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for teaching you a lesson.¡± Wang Ke's eyes narrowed slightly, with a sarcastic look on his lips. The other person's words made him furious, but the more angry he became, the calmer his mind became. Looking at the old man named Lu, Wang Ke asked indifferently : "Now that you say that, you are very powerful? You are the master Feng Shui master in this shop. So, the Feng Shui layout here should be your masterpiece?" When the old man named Lu heard Wang Ke's inquiry, the anger on his face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a trace of pride, and he said: "Of course I arranged it, how about it? Did you see any clues? What if? You still have some ability, I believe you can definitely see that the layout I have here is definitely a master-level Feng Shui layout." Wang Ke nodded and said: "The Feng Shui arrangement here is indeed good and quite satisfactory. If you don't have a certain amount of strength, you can't arrange it." When the old man surnamed Lu heard Wang Ke's words, the look of pride on his face became even stronger, and he also said sarcastically: "How about it? Are you willing to submit to me? I told you, don't be so arrogant, you dare to challenge me at such a young age. Here, you can really sit in a well and look at the sky. I don¡¯t know that there are many strong people in the field of Feng Shui. However, since you can see a hint of the skills, it also means that you have stepped into the threshold of Feng Shui master and have such a superficial skill. I am not afraid to tell you, the Feng Shui of this shop The array layout is my masterpiece, and many colleagues in the Feng Shui field nodded and praised my layout when they saw it." Wang Ke¡¯s lips curved into a sneer, and he said, ¡°The fact that they praise the Feng Shui array you arranged shows that they have no vision.¡± After saying that, ignoring the slightly changed expression of the old man, he strode to the financial position of the Feng Shui Bureau, reached out and grabbed a murderous weapon, quickly changed its position, clapped his hands, and turned around. When he came to Zhao Menfeng, he said respectfully: "Mr. Zhao, let's go!" Zhao Menfeng looked at Wang Ke¡¯s slightly modified magic weapon, with a hint of praise on his face, and nodded silently. The Feng Shui layout in this shop used a magic weapon and a murder weapon. Wang Ke's adjustment made the old man's expression change drastically. When he heard that Wang Ke was going to be powerful, he immediately shouted in a deep voice: "What are you doing?" I stop, who asked you to adjust my Feng Shui layout?" At this time, many people had gathered in the hall. When Wang Ke went to the first store to challenge, there were several customers in that store choosing items. Wang Ke's challenge immediately attracted them. So after Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng left, the guests immediately followed Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng out in a hurry. When they came outside, they quickly told people they knew well that Wang Ke was coming to challenge them. ??Even, one of the customers who knew Liu Dequan's reputation walked into the shop after Wang Ke left and shouted on the street outside, so now a lot of spectators gathered at the gate to watch. In the field of Feng Shui, it is rare for people to come and challenge themselves, so it naturally attracts many curious people to come over, including many Feng Shui masters who are very good in the field of Feng Shui. The conversation between Wang Ke and the old man named Lu was clearly heard by the people around them, and they could even see clearly the Feng Shui formation that Wang Ke had modified. One of them is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is a Feng Shui master at the level of Onmyoji. He is also quite famous in the Zhengcheng antique trading market. He happened to hear that a Feng Shui master came to challenge him, so he came here out of curiosity. Look, when Wang Ke challenged the Feng Shui master of this storeAt that time, he also felt that Wang Ke was arrogant, but after seeing Wang Ke mobilize the murder weapon, his face suddenly showed a look of shock, and he exclaimed: "Oh my God! The Feng Shui array of this shop, although it is A good Feng Shui formation for gathering wealth, but now, after this young man's adjustment, it has turned into the legendary 'Bringing Evil and Seeking Wealth Bureau' Feng Shui formation. I have seen the layout of this Feng Shui formation in a Feng Shui book. I have studied it over the years, but I have never understood the principle. Looking at it now, it is simply incredible. The effect of this Feng Shui formation is more than twice as powerful as before." The old man surnamed Lu was a Feng Shui master in the realm of Onmyoji, and he was also a senior Onmyoji. He was arrogant and thought he had the ability to be arrogant. But when he heard the exclamation from the crowd, he quickly looked towards that person, He immediately discovered that the other party was an acquaintance of his, a being who was also a senior Onmyoji. Suddenly, he quickly looked up at the changed Feng Shui pattern that he had not noticed just now. For a moment, he couldn't help but gasped. He has also seen this kind of "bringing evil spirits to seek wealth" in Feng Shui books, but he has never seen it in reality, and he has never heard of anyone who can arrange it. But now it seems that this kind of Feng Shui situation has actually appeared. In front of him, he rubbed his eyes, feeling horrified and a little unbelievable at the same time. He originally used the golden toad magic weapon to occupy the geographical location and lay out the trend of seeking wealth, and the murder weapon played a supporting role, adding a bit more strength to the trend of seeking wealth. In this way, he could It plays a great role in gathering wealth and can make a lot of money. But now, he doesn¡¯t think so anymore. Almost all Feng Shui masters understand one truth: the Feng Shui situation in the world should not be too full. As the saying goes, everything in the world will always have shortcomings, and only among the shortcomings can we be regarded as a different kind of perfection. The original Feng Shui situation is an absolute trend of seeking wealth. Generally, Under certain circumstances, it is good for the wealth in a certain place to gather and not disperse, but it is not the best situation. The best is for the wealth to flow, so that the wealth can be increased again on the original basis, rather than blindly increasing. After the Cai Feng Shui bureau reaches a certain intensity, it will have no better effect. He understood that the wealth-gathering Feng Shui bureau he had arranged before, each magical weapon and each murder weapon, only increased the luck of wealth-gathering, but did not allow the wealth to circulate and achieve a steady stream of wealth. situation. As for the Feng Shui situation that the young man in front of him changed, when evil spirits appeared, the seemingly perfect Feng Shui situation for gathering wealth was broken. It was like a bottle in a large vat filled with water, but if If the bottle is broken, wealth will leak out, and in this case, the vat will become a larger container, which will not only be able to accommodate a broken bottle, but also increase its capacity. In the same way, the change of this Feng Shui bureau is equivalent to opening a gap, allowing the previously immobile wealth to flow, allowing more to come in again, slowly increasing the wealth, and only the wealth contains a trace of evil spirit. Only then can things be considered prosperous and financial resources rolling in. The face of the old man named Lu was getting more and more ugly at this time, as if his biological father had died. The look of shame almost made him find a mouse hole to crawl into. Thinking of the sarcastic words he had just used to ridicule Wang Ke, the thought of the disdainful eyes he had just used to despise Wang Ke, the thought of the complacency and arrogance in his heart just now, he felt regretful. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Furious! He is a person who cannot afford to lose, because at this time, a lot of people have gathered in his shop. Today, he seems to have been slapped invisibly. He believes that it will not take long before the news spreads all over the city. By then, he It's a shame to be thrown into grandma's house. He attaches great importance to reputation, but this time, he wants to roar angrily, scream angrily, and angrily accuse the other party of his mistakes. However, the Feng Shui situation in front of him was better than what he had arranged, so he had no words to refute or question the other party. His skills are inferior to those of others, and he has become more mature with age. He has not been carried away by anger. He still clearly understands that if he still refuses to admit defeat in this situation, then his reputation as a loser will probably ruin his reputation even more. . He was unwilling to give in. It was like an unreasonable disaster suddenly fell on his head. He knew that his peaceful life in the future would probably be broken. Maybe when he walked out of this store in the future, he would be attacked by countless people. People point and point. At this moment, he hated Wang Ke. With an uncertain expression, he looked deeply at Wang Ke several times before a hint of sadness appeared on his face. He knew that just by the other party's changed Feng Shui pattern, he could tell that his strength was not as good as the other party. "how did you do it?" The voice of the old man named LuSomewhat hoarse, he asked. Wang Ke stopped, turned his head and looked at the old man named Lu and said: "The knowledge in the Feng Shui world is vast and the mysteries are endless. What I have learned is just a bunch of things. Although you are a senior in the Feng Shui world, you must also remember One thing is, there is no end to learning, and don¡¯t be arrogant.¡± After finishing speaking, Wang Ke did not stop, and walked out of the door of the store with Zhao Menfeng, who had a smile on his face, and walked towards the third store. And the spectators who gathered in the store started talking: "Oh my god! Who is that young man? How powerful is he? Not only was Mr. Liu defeated by him, but now Mr. Lu is also defeated by him. It's incredible. Judging from his age, How old are you when you go up there? How come you have such great Feng Shui skills?" "This is a big deal. Judging from the appearance of the young man, it seems that he has gone to the third store to challenge. Isn't he too strong? Does he want to challenge all the Feng Shui masters in all the stores in Zhengcheng? ?¡± "I could only see the Feng Shui bureau in Feng Shui books before. Today I was lucky enough to see it. It seems that there are benefits to being curious. If I hadn't come in with curiosity just now, I'm afraid this I have never seen such a magical Feng Shui formation in my life. This shop is a blessing in disguise, and the business will probably be booming in the future." "Amazing! I have a hunch that this young man will be extraordinary in the future. If he can challenge two old men in the Feng Shui world now and win with his amazing strength, then his future development may be limitless." "It's simply amazing" As the buzz around them grew louder, the onlookers began to follow Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng towards the third store. The old man named Lu, who had just been defeated by Wang Ke, keenly heard a piece of news that was extremely relevant to him from the discussions: "Liu Dequan was defeated by that young boy just now?" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 99 Breaking the Game ps: Crazy for red votes! We can't be exploded! We are on the red ticket list on the home page for the first time in history. Are we going to be kicked off like this? Brothers and sisters, please give me a red ticket and hold on with Xiaobu! Xiaobu even asked timidly: "Can we overtake more and more?" ********************************** In the Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market, a young man in his twenties and seventeens challenged two Feng Shui masters from antique shops. The news of his great victory quickly spread throughout the antique trading market as if it had wings. , almost everyone who was well-informed knew about this. In the streets and alleys, many people flocked to the area where Building A of the South Gate was located, wanting to experience a door-to-door challenge that had not been encountered in many years. Door-to-door challenges are not often seen in the Feng Shui community. At least, this has not happened in the Zhengcheng Feng Shui community for many years. Even people who don¡¯t know much about Feng Shui come here one after another because they are curious about the Feng Shui world. They want to see what the magical and mysterious Feng Shui is like. Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng clearly noticed that many people were following behind them. Zhao Menfeng looked calm and did not look back, while Wang Ke turned his head and took a look. At this glance, something started to surge in his heart. There was a wry smile. Because he discovered that the number of people following him had reached hundreds in this short period of time, and there were many more people coming from distant streets and alleys. "It seems that the news that he came to challenge the Feng Shui master has caused a sensation in the Zhengcheng antique trading market, otherwise there would never have been so many people rushing over." Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart, and looked towards the third party with an unchanged expression. Go to the door of the shop. At this moment, there was a middle-aged man standing in the third shop. He was wearing casual clothes, with a Chinese character face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and he looked quite majestic. His slender figure looked even more free and easy. breath. His name is Chen Daming, he is the owner of this antique shop, and he is a junior warlock. Of course, his identity is well hidden. According to the public, he is only an intermediate level of Onmyoji. Originally, he was sitting in the office on the second floor sorting out the accounts, but he received a call from a friend and learned that a young man actually challenged the Feng Shui masters of two shops in Building A on the 1st and 2nd, and won both of them. It ended, which shocked him greatly. He is aware of the abilities of Mr. Liu and Mr. Lu. Although he is confident that he is much stronger than the two old men, it may not be easy to defeat them easily. And the young man heard from his friend who called him that the other party easily defeated the two of them. This shocked him to the point that he also quickly thought of something. Even after he had just thought about this matter, his friend reminded him that the other party seemed to be challenging him from store to store, and he was probably going to challenge him next. So, after getting the news, Chen Daming packed up his account books and hurried downstairs. At the same time, he was still thinking about countermeasures in his mind. If the other party really came to challenge, how should he deal with it. Suddenly, a bright light suddenly appeared in his eyes as he was thinking hard. Immediately, huge joy appeared on his face. His originally worried expression quickly calmed down and he looked at the store door with a smile. Quietly waiting for challenge guests. In less than two minutes, Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng had already walked into the store. "Hello, is our store's Feng Shui master here?" Wang Ke asked Chen Daming with a hint of respect, cupping his fists. Chen Daming looked at Wang Ke carefully for a few times, then looked at Zhao Menfeng next to Wang Ke, then nodded and said with a smile: "This little brother, I just received a call from a friend and learned that our Zhengcheng Antiques There is an amazing young man coming to the trading market. He actually dares to challenge the Feng Shui master in the antique market, and he even lost to you, Lao Liu and Lao Lu. It¡¯s really amazing!¡± Speaking of this, his eyes casually swept across Zhao Menfeng's face again. What puzzled him was that this old man made him feel a little familiar, but he was sure that he had never seen this appearance before. old man. However, the young man in front of him was the protagonist of the challenge, so he glanced around Zhao Menfeng several times, then looked at Wang Ke again and continued to smile: "As the saying goes: The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. It seems that we people You are so old. Brother, you were able to defeat Lao Liu and Lao Lu with your own true strength. This strength in Feng Shui really arouses my admiration. Moreover, there is an unwritten rule in our Feng Shui community. It is said that 'the master is a teacher', and you are already considered a respectable figure in the eyes of many people." After complimenting him, a light flashed in his eyes and he asked: "Can I ask a little more, little brother?"At such an old age, the strength of a Feng Shui master who has achieved the peak level of Onmyoji is absolutely terrifying, so I want to know, little brother, where did you learn from? " A smile appeared on Wang Ke's lips, but he sneered secretly in his heart. He dressed up just because he didn't want others to know his true face. Now this middle-aged man actually wants to find out his identity in a roundabout way. It seems that everyone in the Feng Shui world The old man is a powerful figure and can be said to be extremely shrewd! "Senior, I hope you won't ask this question. I'm just a passerby at the Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market. In fact, I'm here for a challenge again. The main purpose is to get to know some seniors in the Feng Shui field and gain knowledge while comparing with each other. I have learned something useful to me. After all, I am not a teacher yet, it can only be regarded as a learning and accumulation stage." Don¡¯t reach out to hit the smiling person. Since the other person is smiling, no matter what his purpose is, Wang Ke will treat him with respect. Attitude. Even if he wins later, he will still not be arrogant. There must be a teacher among the three of us. Everyone has his own strengths, advantages, and things for him to learn from. Chen Daming looked stunned, with a hint of horror on his face. Haven¡¯t started teaching yet? ??You can defeat Mr. Liu and Mr. Lu with your own strength before you even start? What is the identity of this young man? At such a young age, he has reached this level. In an instant, Chen Daming began to look directly at Wang Ke. There are many outstanding newcomers in the Feng Shui field these days, but none of them have strong self-esteem. After reaching a good level, they all carry that arrogance and arrogance. The young man in front of him seemed not to care about his reputation at all. There was no arrogance or arrogance on his face. Instead, he had respect for himself, and he spoke modestly and politely. What makes Chen Daming most complicated is that this young man does not seem to be particularly interested in fame and fortune. He only wants to learn and make progress while competing with his peers. This kind of spirit is truly terrifying. If he can maintain this ambition and achieve such results at his current age, then his future may be limitless! He hasn¡¯t started yet, so when he does in the future, what level will he reach? The corner of his mouth couldn't help but twitch a few times. Chen Daming looked at Wang Ke and sighed: "Little brother, there are not many young people in my life who I, Chen Daming, can't understand, but you are one of them. I can't understand." I understand you, and I even feel that you will definitely shine in the future. Since I already know your purpose, little brother, I don¡¯t dare to hide it. However, you can even defeat them, Liu Lao and Lao Lu. Then I don't dare to show my shame, so let's do this. I took out a scroll, which was the last question my master gave me when I was a monk. Unfortunately, I have studied for decades and still haven't solved the question on that scroll. If you can solve the above assessment questions, it means you are better than me, how about that?" A trace of surprise appeared on Wang Ke's face. He looked at Chen Daming carefully for a few times, then nodded with a smile and said: "Since senior said so, then I just agree and ask senior for advice." Chen Daming nodded and said, "You wait here for a moment, I'll be back soon." While speaking, he strode towards the second floor, but when he turned around, his eyes quickly glanced at the crowd pouring into the store. Four or five minutes later, Chen Daming walked down from the second floor holding a scroll with a deep seriousness on his face. After coming to Wang Ke, he said seriously: "Little brother, what is on this scroll is actually A Feng Shui bureau. This Feng Shui bureau was originally set up by my master under the guidance of me, but so far, I have not been able to crack it myself. If you crack this Feng Shui bureau, I will admit defeat. If you cannot crack it, our game will be a draw. how?" Wang Ke turned to look at Zhao Menfeng and found that Zhao Menfeng was still expressionless. Then he turned back to Chen Daming and said, "No problem, then I'll give it a try. Maybe, I can learn from this Feng Shui I learned a lot from the game.¡± After saying that, he gently took the scroll, his eyes revealed a glimmer of light, and after slowly unfolding it, his brows suddenly jumped. This is a Feng Shui bureau that was carved on the scroll using special means. What surprised Wang Ke was that there were two types of Qi on this Feng Shui bureau: vitality and death. And the entire Feng Shui array layout is surrounded by death energy, with very little life, just like a Go game, where the life is about to be completely wiped out by the death energy. Wang Ke concentrated on trying to figure it out for five minutes before he discovered something that shocked him from the complicated Feng Shui array patterns. This was because the depiction of the Feng Shui array was so ingenious, and its effect was so unexpected.Although it can introduce death energy, it can isolate anger. The dead energy continues to flow in, while the vitality remains in its original state. Under this situation, as the dead energy increases, the location where the vitality exists is strongly oppressed, even at several important points in the Feng Shui array pattern. At the turning point, there was a slight trace of discouragement, and the anger that had been strongly suppressed was actually lost from the discouragement. Compared with when Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng entered this shop, the lively scene disappeared. As Wang Ke quietly observed the Feng Shui bureau on the scroll, the crowd watching the excitement also became quiet. There were not even people whispering. They kept looking at the scroll in Wang Ke's hand. Some Feng Shui masters mixed in the crowd were also secretly speculating on the Feng Shui situation above, hoping that they could also crack it. . Among the people present, only one person looked relaxed and calm, and did not have any strange expression because of the silence around him. This person is Zhao Menfeng. After his eyes lingered on the Feng Shui bureau on the scroll for half a minute, he no longer looked at the scroll, but with a smile, his eyes swept over Wang Ke who was in deep thought from time to time. After a full eight minutes, Wang Ke breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Chen Daming in front of him, and said: "To be honest, the layout of the Feng Shui bureau on this scroll is really clever. There are even several places where there are tricks to blind the eyes. The cracking method is covered, but fortunately I followed my teacher and learned the knowledge of cracking this kind of Feng Shui formation, otherwise I would really be at a loss." Chen Daming was shocked, his eyes showed an incredible light, and he asked hastily: "Can you crack this Feng Shui situation?" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 100 I Can Do It ps: Keep asking for red tickets, we must completely stabilize the red ticket list on the homepage! How many more places can you go up? It all depends on you. ******************************************* Wang Ke had a bright smile on his face and said, "Although the Feng Shui bureau on this scroll has several fog barriers, I can still break it after repeated deliberation." As soon as he finished speaking, the people watching around him all exclaimed and whispered: "How is it possible? I have also seen that Feng Shui bureau. There is no way to break it! Isn't this young man too arrogant? He dares to brazenly say that he can break it. Doesn't that mean he is more powerful than me? " "How can you die if you don't blow it these days? This Feng Shui bureau is perfectly arranged. How easy is it to break it? I think even the masters of the advanced realm of Onmyoji can't break it, right? Even, I think even the warlocks can't break it. Great Feng Shui masters in this realm have many difficulties in trying to break this perfect Feng Shui situation." "I have seen this scroll before, and even studied it with Chen Daming. Neither of us found a way to crack it. How can this boy crack this Feng Shui bureau at such a young age? The kid with a yellow mouth, although he has a little hair on his mouth , but the service is still unreliable!¡± "Isn't it? Even Boss Chen here can't crack the Feng Shui tactic. Can this young man really crack it? He's not bragging, right? No matter how powerful he is, given his age, how could he" "" In the midst of the discussion, Wang Ke's expression did not change, and he still had that confidence on his face. He said with a smile: "Everyone, please be quiet. Whether I can crack this Feng Shui situation or not, I don't think there is any need for everyone to question and guess. So that I Are you bragging? Everyone is watching with wide eyes, I will tell you now how to break this feng shui situation." After speaking, he slowly raised the scroll in his hand, and when the surroundings became silent, he continued: "If you want to break this Feng Shui bureau, you can use the dispersal method. If this Feng Shui bureau is placed above the store, you can Use magic weapons to drive away the dead energy. As everyone said just now, it is very difficult to drive away the dead energy inside. Unless you are a Feng Shui master who has reached the level of a warlock, it is simply difficult to do it." "If the Feng Shui bureau on this scroll is arranged in a plain area, you can carve a stone bell with its mouth facing upward, and put a magic weapon with the effect of gathering spirits inside to achieve the effect of gathering spirits to expel the dead energy. It can also greatly increase.¡± After finishing speaking, most people looked at Wang Ke dumbfounded, and of course a small number of people showed disdain in their eyes. "Brother, there is no basis for what you say. If you want to prove your strength, you must dispel the dead energy that depicts the Feng Shui pattern on this scroll. As long as you can reduce the dead energy and increase the anger, it will be better than you can say a thousand words. Everything works!" A man in his thirties, wearing a black jacket, looked at Wang Ke and said loudly. Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, looked at the man, and then said to Chen Daming, the holder of the scroll: "Senior, this scroll belongs to you. It's up to you whether you want to break the Feng Shui formation on it. If you agree, , I can crack this Feng Shui formation, but the scroll that is about to evolve into a murder weapon may become a magic weapon due to the changes in the Feng Shui formation." Chen Daming nodded without hesitation and said: "If you can do it, I don't mind turning it into a magic weapon. But if you fail to change the Feng Shui situation and destroy this scroll, then you have to compensate for the value of this scroll. I said some time ago I also appraised it with a friend and found that the value of this scroll is about 180,000 yuan." A murder weapon has no use at all for Chen Daming unless it is sold. But after all, this is the last thing his master left him, and he will naturally not sell it, so turning the murder weapon into a magic weapon is the best choice for him. Of course, he is not only a Feng Shui master, but also a businessman. Businessmen care about profits. This is a matter of course. If Wang Ke fails in the challenge, then he must make Wang Ke compensate. Wang Ke visually inspected the value of the scroll, and after his inner judgment, he concluded that the price quoted by the Feng Shui master was quite reasonable. The scroll was worth 180,000, and if he sold the scroll to Bai Ruochen, I'm afraid Bai Ruochen would pay The price offered would be higher. After all, the murder weapon would be put to better use in Fuxuan Hall. Even if it was 280,000 yuan, Bai Ruochen would probably buy it. Through this, Wang Ke felt that the character of the Feng Shui master in front of him was pretty good, at least much better than the two old Feng Shui masters he challenged before. "I want to crack this Feng Shui bureau, and the methods I use cannot be seen by everyone, so please arrange a secret room for me, because when I crack the Feng Shui bureau, I need to use some things." After Wang Ke nodded and agreed with the other party's words, he again speak. Chen Daming was startled, with a trace of hesitation on his face. He turned to look at the crowd around him and found that everyone looked dissatisfied. Then he asked: "Little brother, since you are here to challenge, Cracking the Feng Shui bureau should be done in front of everyone, right? Otherwise, everyone will naturally not be satisfied." Wang Ke shook his head and said: "What I need to crack the Feng Shui bureau is not the process, but the result. I think everyone will think so, no matter what method I use, as long as I can crack the Feng Shui bureau and make this thing about to become a murder weapon If you use the magical weapon to expel the death energy inside, then the result will be considered a success." Chen Daming hesitated again and felt that what Wang Ke said was reasonable. This scroll belonged to him. If he entered a room alone that he had sent someone to prepare for him, there was no way he could cheat and agreed to his request. What's the harm? "Okay! What you said makes sense. What we need to see is the result. Although the process is important, it is not essential. Next to the bathroom on this floor, there is a room for storing items, but there is not much goods in it now. , it's quite spacious, it should be enough for you to be busy. Please go ahead!" Chen Daming nodded and said. Wang Ke nodded, followed Chen Daming into the room, turned around and looked around a few times, and then nodded with satisfaction: "This is a good place, senior, please leave first! Give me twenty minutes , the result will almost be achieved.¡± Although Chen Daming was extremely curious and wanted to see what Wang Ke did, but since he had already issued an eviction order, he could not stay here shamelessly. After nodding, he strode out of the room and reached out to close the door. After closing, he strode to the hall. After waving his hands to everyone in the hall, Chen Daming stopped everyone's discussion and said with a smile: "Everyone, I think you have all heard and seen how things developed. The young brother released By the way, we will tell you the results in about twenty minutes, so please be patient and wait patiently." After everyone in the hall listened to Chen Daming¡¯s words, although the discussion was much quieter, they were still whispering: "Do you think he can succeed? Since he is here to challenge others, he has to solve the Feng Shui situation alone in a room. This really doesn't make sense! I originally heard that he can beat Mr. Liu and Lu in Feng Shui. "I still have a lot of confidence in him, but now it seems that my confidence in him is seriously lacking." "I also think the chance of success is very small. After all, he just said that even a Feng Shui master at the Onmyoji level cannot break the Feng Shui pattern on the scroll. He looks like he is twenty-six or seventeen years old. How is that possible? More powerful than Onmyoji? Could it be that he has reached the level of a sorcerer?" "It's not reliable. I think unless he cheats in some way, it will be impossible to do it. There is a saying: big eyes but small belly. I think the same thing is true. This young man must have big eyes and short hands. He just talks about it. It¡¯s just one thing, but if it¡¯s really done, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work.¡± "Let's wait and see. If he can successfully crack the Feng Shui bureau, then he will be really great. But if he can't crack it, then he doesn't have to go to the next one to challenge. He can just go back to his hometown in despair. After all, He is not shy about his words and speaks first." "Young man! You can't do things well if you don't talk about it. Sometimes it's good to have self-confidence, but you have to act within your ability!" "" Amidst the discussion of the crowd who poured into the shop, Chen Daming, as the target of the challenge, came to Zhao Menfeng without leaving a trace. He had a trace of respect on his face, and without others noticing, he lowered his voice. He said in a loud voice: "Senior, have we met before? I think you look familiar?" Zhao Menfeng glanced at Chen Daming and said lightly: "I don't remember!" Chen Daming felt Zhao Menfeng's indifference that was far away from others. Although he was a little annoyed, he was not really angry. He was just curious about this old man. After all, he came with the young man who challenged him. Yes, it's obvious that they are a group of people, and this old man should know the details of the young man. "Senior, can you tell me, what is the name of the young man who challenged me? Since he dares to challenge me, he can't even be willing to reveal his name, right?" Zhao Menfeng said calmly: "When he comes out, you can ask him in person! I will not answer any more questions from you. I am just a bystander in what happened today." "Well¡­¡­" A trace of embarrassment appeared on Chen Daming's face. He reached out and touched the bridge of his nose. He shook his head secretly and moved farther away from Zhao Menfeng. Wang Ke, who was in a separate room, carefully took out the ice seeds and took out aZhang Ling Gathering Talisman, after quickly using the Ling Gathering Talisman, a large amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy was condensed, and these spiritual energy contained a lot of vitality. According to the method that Zhao Menfeng gave him, Wang Ke personally carved out several small Feng Shui formations on the scroll. These small Feng Shui formations have the effect of venting spiritual energy or death energy, and then leave several vents. , after quickly integrating a large amount of spiritual energy into the scroll, Wang Ke slowly controlled the spiritual energy and began to seize the space above the Feng Shui array. The reason why he asked to be alone in a room before was mainly because he wanted to use ice seeds and soul-gathering talismans. I didn't want anyone to know about these two things. With the passage of time, most of the death energy contained in the Feng Shui array on the scroll has been forced out by the huge amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy. However, the ice seeds seemed to have no material analysis at all, and they were forced out under Wang Ke's gaze. The dead air that came out was absorbed, and the result was that the chill emitted by a few ice seeds became even colder. Ten minutes later, Wang Ke quickly put away the ice seeds, and the Feng Shui pattern on the scroll had been changed beyond recognition. However, the vitality contained in the aura of heaven and earth gradually took its place. After another six or seven minutes, Wang Ke had a bright smile on his face. After repairing the original Feng Shui array, he looked at the scroll without a trace of life. With a bright smile on his face, he opened the door and opened the door. Walking towards the outside. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 101 The Sensation Caused by the Challenge of the Mysterious Youth ps: Come over with the red ticket! Let's keep sprinting. (.) ************************************* In the lobby on the first floor of the noisy shop, the originally spacious lobby became very crowded after one or two hundred people poured in. Especially outside the door of the shop, there were still many people trying to squeeze in. This Make the space inside smaller. Even the windows of the shop were crowded with people, stretching their necks and widening their eyes, wanting to see what the legendary Feng Shui master would challenge them to do. What would it look like? Suddenly, the noisy scene quieted down in just a few seconds. Everyone's eyes were directed towards the door in the corner of the hall, because there, with a calm smile, Wang Ke was holding a The scroll came out. Chen Daming sprinted in front of Wang Ke, with excitement on his face, and asked hurriedly: "What was the result? Did you successfully change the effect of the Feng Shui bureau on the scroll?" Wang Ke reached out and handed the scroll to Chen Daming and said, "If it turns out, I don't think I need to say anything more. This is your scroll. You will know after you take a look at it." Chen Daming nodded heavily. When he took the scroll, seven or eight weapon masters and Feng Shui masters at the Onmyoji level quickly gathered around. Their faces looked like they were laughing, and their eyes saw On top of the quickly unfolding scroll. An instant! All the Feng Shui masters who looked at the scroll had the same expression on their faces, that is, their faces were dull. One of the Feng Shui masters, as if he couldn't believe his eyes, rubbed his eyes vigorously, and then quickly looked at the scroll again, with an unbelievable light in his eyes, and he was also the first to utter a trembling sentence. The voice said: "How is this possible? It took almost twenty minutes to expel all the dead energy contained in the Feng Shui bureau on the scroll, and it was filled with life. How did you do that? This is incredible. Bar?" Wang Ke smiled slightly and said: "How I did it, I can't say, but now you all see the result, I did it, so I think I won this challenge." Chen Daming slowly raised his head. His eyes were full of complexity. He took a deep look at Wang Ke and then nodded and said, "Yes, you won. I can't crack the Feng Shui pattern on this scroll, but you can't." You did it successfully, it¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s really amazing, you are stronger than me, even though I am now a Feng Shui master in the warlock realm.¡± A Feng Shui master in the realm of warlock? Chen Daming's words immediately caused an uproar. Everyone looked at Chen Daming with an unbelievable light, and then looked at Wang Ke, with shocked eyes lingering on the two of them. Many people in the crowd knew Chen Daming, but they never knew that Chen Daming was a hidden master. He was not an Onmyoji master at all, but a Feng Shui master in the warlock realm. But now, he, a Feng Shui master at the level of a warlock, would actually lose to a young man with a mysterious origin. This shocked many people and made their hearts beat wildly. "Really or not, everyone knows that the older and more respected a Feng Shui master is, the more powerful he is. How can this young man be so powerful at such a young age? Boss Chen, with your character, you say You are a Feng Shui master in the Warlock realm. We are willing to believe you, but he is even more powerful than a Warlock realm Feng Shui master. Isn¡¯t this a bit too fake? Has he surpassed the Warlock realm?" A man in his thirties The man shouted loudly with a look of shock on his face. However, no one turned to look at him. Although they agreed with the man's statement in their hearts, facts speak louder than words. This young man has done what Chen Daming couldn't do. No matter how much they ask now, I'm afraid all the doubts are useless. Wang Ke smiled slightly. The purpose of his trip had been achieved. Not only did he make the other party convinced of his defeat, he also learned something very useful to him in the Feng Shui game in the scroll. Although he could crack it That Feng Shui bureau, but the several deceptive tricks in it are definitely extremely sophisticated. If he arranges Feng Shui formations in the future, he will definitely be able to use them. He can even combine his own skills to arrange even more wonderful formations. "Everyone, the winner has been decided. This challenge has taught me a lot of useful things. After all, the Feng Shui bureau in this scroll has given me a novel way of thinking in a certain way. Now I need to leave here, Can you please give me a way to leave?" As the winner, Wang Ke did not show any arrogance. He still had the same humble expression. He bent down and smiled in front of the crowd. said. Because the crowd was too crowded, after hearing Wang Ke¡¯s words, the audience at the gate had already?Retreating towards the outside, it didn't take much effort, and a passage extended to the door of the shop. "thank you all!" Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng walked out of the door of the store from the passage one after another. However, when Wang Ke just walked to the gate, his expression suddenly became a little shocked, because he found that the street outside the shop was already full of people, and the number of people was probably close to seven or eight hundred at least. People, and from various street entrances in the distance, he could clearly see a steady stream of people coming towards his direction. It¡¯s so spectacular! Wang Ke had seen this kind of scene before, so he was able to suppress the shock in his heart, turned his head and looked at Zhao Menfeng, who had an indifferent expression, and then walked outside. "Master, will you challenge the Feng Shui master in the shop below?" A loud shout broke out from the crowd. Wang Ke was slightly startled and looked toward Shengyuan, but he didn't find who shouted. The smile on his face did not change, and Wang Ke said loudly: "Everyone, I am just a Feng Shui apprentice now. I have not even become a master. I don't dare to be called a master! This time I came to Zhengcheng. Under the instruction of my elders, I challenged Feng Shui masters in the Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market. Although it is a challenge, I hope everyone understands that I have no ill intentions. It is mainly because I have not yet become a master and have not met many Feng Shui masters, so I want to work with my fellow Feng Shui masters. We have discussions on Feng Shui, learn from each other¡¯s strengths, and make ourselves better.¡± "So, I will continue to challenge the Feng Shui masters in the shops below, but you don't have to follow me. This is just a personal challenge for me, mainly to learn more." After saying that, he strode towards the shop next door. In the first two shops in Area A of the antique trading market, Liu Dequan and Mr. Lu stood at the second-floor window of their shop, looking at Wang Ke's high-spirited appearance and listening to his humble voice. Full of anger, but also a little bit of shock. As for Chen Daming, both of them are very close acquaintances with him. After all, the shops are next to each other, and they are both people in the Feng Shui field, so they have had exchanges in Feng Shui, and they also know that Chen Daming has something in his hands. A scroll, that was the last question given to him by his master. The two of them had tried to crack the Feng Shui situation, but unfortunately the final result was a failure. And now, the news that the boy who came to challenge successfully cracked the Feng Shui bureau in the scroll has been heard from many people who are shouting loudly below, and they also know that Wang Ke actually defeated Chen Daming, which shocked them secretly. You must know that what they were unable to do, the mysterious challenging young man, actually successfully cracked it, which made the two of them feel their old faces burning. ?????????? Shame, anger, helplessness, and even hatred. However, although the two of them are self-righteous and think that they are very powerful, they are not arrogant enough to think that they are the most powerful Feng Shui masters in the antique trading market, because they know that the owner of the largest shop in the antique trading market is the famous A Feng Shui master, his strength has reached the advanced level of a warlock, and he even has a very powerful skill, which is drawing talismans. Even though the talisman he drew was countless times less effective than the legendary talisman, in any case, a talisman is a talisman, a magical item. Being able to draw a talisman means that he is better than himself and others. One chip. Various thoughts of revenge were constantly tumbling in the hearts of the two of them. Because they had been cut short, they had to retaliate against each other and regain their reputation. At the very least, they could not make that bastard young man too proud. Throughout the day, Wang Ke continued to challenge the Feng Shui masters in antique shops one after another. Although many shops did not have Feng Shui masters in charge, Wang Ke still searched for them one by one according to the area. In this day, he challenged more than 200 stores, including 20 to 30 stores where Feng Shui masters were in charge. Winning once or twice may make everyone think that Wang Ke is very lucky. But he challenged twenty or thirty companies in a row and won against twenty or thirty Feng Shui masters. This caused Wang Ke's challenge in the antique trading market to cause a huge sensation, as if it was a big festival. Everyone was deeply moved. I remember this day. Similarly, almost everyone in the antique trading market also knew about Wang Ke¡¯s challenge, and for a while, the city was full of uproar and discussions. The total number of people following Wang Ke and watching the excitement was probably no less than one or two thousand. Wang Ke is like a big star surrounded by stars. Now everyone looks at him with strong respect. The Feng Shui BureauThis unwritten rule is most vividly reflected in "the master is the teacher". On this day, not only the people in Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market, but also the people in the Feng Shui field of the antique market were shocked. Even some Feng Shui masters from Nanhe Province came in a hurry after hearing the news and wanted to have a look. There was a challenge among Feng Shui masters, and they all wanted to meet the powerful young Feng Shui master who caused a huge sensation. Similarly, Feng Shui masters scattered in every corner of the country, as long as they are well-informed, have received the news that a 25-year-old young man from the Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market came to challenge He relied on his own strength to challenge twenty or thirty Feng Shui masters in a row, and won every time. The Feng Shui world, which had been silent for many years, finally on this day, finally caused a ripple due to Wang Ke's actions. Many Feng Shui masters across the country also look towards Zhengcheng. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 102 He is here! ps: Please give me a red ticket! ! ! *************************** In the evening, Wang Ke left the antique trading market. Although he was keenly aware that there were many sneaky figures following him behind him, he was not worried at all. He discussed with Zhao Menfeng at the antique trading market, and the two People quickly separated. Watching Zhao Menfeng get into a taxi and leave, Wang Ke didn't notice anyone following Zhao Menfeng. He felt a little relieved. It wasn't until the taxi disappeared from sight that he strode along the street towards the car. Walking towards the downtown area in the distance. Twenty minutes later, Wang Ke's figure had merged into the endless flow of people, and with his agile footsteps, he weaved in and out of the crowd again and again, using bunkers one by one, constantly changing his route, and finally quickly After entering a shopping mall, Wang Ke speeded up in vain and ran towards a commercial store. It was a piece of cake for him to get rid of the stalker. After another twenty minutes, Wang Ke was sure that there was no one following him anymore, and he was already less than a few minutes away from the hotel where he lived. distance. After returning to the hotel, Wang Ke did not go to Zhao Menfeng's room to see him immediately. Instead, after returning to his own room, he locked the door and didn't even turn on the light. When the light night enveloped him, he silently Cross-legged on the carpet. He is not practicing! Instead, his whole mind slowly fell silent, and he recalled the passage from the first store challenge in the morning to the evening, as if playing a movie, with each fragment flashing in his mind. With every challenge, he constantly analyzed what he had done and what he had learned during the challenge. What have you gained? Also what are your shortcomings and so on. Time passed slowly, but at this moment, Wang Ke didn't care about the time issue. Two hours later, it was already 8:30 pm. When his eyes slowly opened, a bright light disappeared in the deepest part of his eyes, and a faint smile appeared on his face. His body floated up, and he stretched comfortably. He strode towards the door. After summarizing, he has made considerable progress. If he encounters the same problem during today's challenge again, the solution will definitely be better and stronger than during the day. Arriving at the door of Zhao Menfeng¡¯s room next door, Wang Ke knocked on the door gently. Without much effort, the door was opened by Zhao Menfeng from the inside. Seeing that it was Wang Ke, Zhao Menfeng had a smile on his face, nodded and said, "Come in!" Entering the room, Zhao Menfeng smiled and said, "Did you just get rid of those people and come back? Or have you been back for a while?" Wang Ke said: "It's been two hours since I came back, and I got rid of all the people who were following me. After I came back, I didn't come to your place. Instead, I went back to the room and carefully reviewed every challenge today. I thought about it and made some conclusions." Zhao Menfeng showed a trace of satisfaction in his eyes, nodded and asked with a smile: "How is the summary?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "It's very good. Many of my shortcomings have been made through studying during the day and thinking and summarizing at night. I can feel that whether it is in terms of Feng Shui formation knowledge or knowledge, I have made great progress." In other aspects, I have made great progress. When faced with challenges and all kinds of knowledge, I feel more and more that my knowledge is too shallow, and my desire to learn more becomes stronger and stronger." Zhao Menfeng laughed loudly and said: "Yes, with this kind of understanding, even if you didn't learn anything today, it was still worth it! Your performance today was very good, even better than I imagined. I thought , you challenge more than 20 games in a row today, I am afraid you will lose a few games, but you are very adaptable and think more comprehensively in your mind. Although there are several suspicions of cheating in the competition, no matter what, the result is good. It¡¯s good and it proves that you won.¡± The words paused for a moment, and Zhao Menfeng seemed to not want to continue talking on this topic, so he reached out and grabbed the mobile phone on the coffee table, stuffed it into his pocket, and then smiled and said: "You didn't eat when you came back, did you? Just accompany me to the restaurant on the first floor to have something to eat." In the morning, Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng accepted the kind offer from the onlookers and had a fairly good meal. However, when they came back in the evening, Wang Ke left the antique trading market, got rid of those who were following him, and returned. When he arrived at the hotel, he summed up the day's earnings in his room, so he didn't eat dinner. He didn't feel much at first. When Zhao Menfeng mentioned dinner, he suddenly felt hungry. The next morning, Wang Ke challenged more than 20 Feng Shui masters. ? ??Compared to yesterday, there were more people watching his challenge in the antique trading market, which also proved that his reputation was even louder. Everyone was extremely curious about Wang Ke¡¯s identity, and many people even asked to know Wang Ke¡¯s identity, but they were all ignored by Wang Ke. After lunch, Wang Ke was preparing to go to the next restaurant when he was suddenly stopped by Zhao Menfeng. "Mr. Zhao, what are your orders?" Wang Ke took advantage of the fact that not many people around him were paying attention to him, and then asked in a voice that only Zhao Menfeng and the two of them could hear. Zhao Menfeng said in a low voice: "This afternoon, you don't have to challenge each other. Hongbao Pagoda is the largest antique shop in the antique trading market. If you challenge it at your current speed, you won't be able to challenge it until tomorrow afternoon at the latest." Get there. I decided to let you go directly to the Red Pagoda store to challenge. I heard that there is a Feng Shui master who has reached the advanced level of a warlock and is very powerful." Wang Ke¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately agreed without any trace. Standing up slowly, Wang Ke glanced at the crowd around him and strode to a young man who was squatting on the ground eating a lunch less than ten meters away from him. When the other person didn't notice him, he gently He patted the other party's shoulder and asked: "Brother, can I ask you for the address? Is there an antique shop called 'Red Pagoda' in the Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market? Can you take me there?" There was a hint of dissatisfaction on the young man's face. After all, he hadn't finished his meal yet. Naturally, he was reluctant to ask him to lead the way at this time. He slowly turned his head and glanced at Wang Ke with his squinting eyes. Just as he was about to refuse, his expression suddenly froze and he completely turned towards Wang Ke. Suddenly, he jumped up from the ground quickly, still holding a cup in his hand. The lunch box showed excitement on his face, and he nodded quickly and said: "Yes, yes, yes, I know where the Red Pagoda is! Idol, are you going there to challenge Master Mao? I will lead you, I will lead you immediately , you follow me.¡± Wang Ke nodded with a smile and said, "Thank you, sorry for bothering you!" The young man looked frightened, waved his hands and said with a smile: "No trouble, no trouble at all. I am simply lucky to be able to guide you, my idol. You don't know that you are my idol now." " Wang Ke laughed dumbly, shook his head and said nothing more. Soon, under the leadership of the excited young man, Wang Ke strode to the door of the Hongbaota store. This is a four-story pagoda-like building. The red building is particularly eye-catching and attracts people's attention. On the huge signboard with a light blue board and gold edges, there are three big characters "Red Pagoda" written on it with flying dragons and phoenixes. Behind Wang Ke, hundreds of people who had been following Wang Ke to watch his challenge seemed to be rushing towards the location of the Red Pagoda Shop like a long dragon. Hundreds of people had excited expressions on their faces. Looking at Wang Ke's actions, they could easily guess that Wang Ke came to the Red Pagoda to challenge. You must know that the boss of Hong Pagoda, the highly respected Senior Mao, is recognized as the most powerful Feng Shui master in the Zhengcheng antique trading market. He is highly respected by fellow Feng Shui masters and is also admired by many ordinary people. But now, the mysterious Feng Shui master who is young but very powerful is rushing here. It is obvious that he wants to challenge the strongest Feng Shui master in the Zhengcheng antique trading market! For a time, most people took out their mobile phones and quickly dialed the phone numbers of their relatives and friends to tell them what happened here. In just two minutes, before Wang Ke stepped into the gate of the Red Pagoda, a large number of people quickly came to the entrance of the streets extending in all directions. In the empty hall on the first floor of Hongbao Tower, there are only eight young female clerks in cheongsam and two middle-aged men standing quietly in the center. Of course, on the north wall of the hall, the red cedar wood On the chair, Mao Tianshou sat there quietly, a hint of anger slowly appearing on his old face. Finally, a young man wearing jeans, snow-white sneakers, and a brown short coat strode into the lobby of the Red Pagoda. Looking at the scene in the lobby, his face was slightly startled, and then the trace of anxiety appeared again. Scanning his face, he looked at Mao Tianshou and shouted loudly: "Master, that boy who always challenges everyone has arrived outside the gate of our Hongbao Pagoda. Looking at his posture, he seems to have come to our Hongbao Pagoda store to challenge." Mao Tianshou's closed eyes opened in an instant, and a group of soul-stirring eyes were filled with the cold light of stars. Looking at the young man with an angry look on his face, he waved his hand and said coldly: "Xiao Wu , how many times have I warned you, no matter what happens, you must stay calm and face any danger.Machine. Look, what kind of moral character do you have now? Old man, I haven't lost yet, why are you so anxious? " The young man's face was blank, and then a hint of embarrassment appeared on his face. With a look of embarrassment and anger, he took a few steps back and stood not far from Mao Tianshou, looking at his nose and heart without saying another word. talk. Mao Tianshou looked at his only disciple and sighed secretly in his heart. Why doesn¡¯t he feel angry in his heart? After all, a young man at a young age actually continued to challenge the antique trading market in Zhengcheng. This made him feel extremely angry, as if someone came to make trouble in his territory, which made him particularly dissatisfied. Therefore, he has been ready since yesterday afternoon, silently waiting for the arrival of the young man who came to challenge. He has strong self-confidence. After all, his current Feng Shui master level has reached the advanced level of a warlock. As long as he can take one more step, he will be able to reach the level of a great Feng Shui master. By then, his status will skyrocket and his fame will be huge. Finally, his eyes clearly saw Wang Ke stepping into the door of the shop, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. He did not stand up to greet him, but looked at Wang Ke with his indifferent eyes, with a sarcastic look on his face. Is this this young man? Disgraced the Feng Shui masters at Zhengcheng Antique Market? He looks like he is only in his mid-twenties. Where did he learn such great Feng Shui knowledge? Who are the elders of his sect? How could he teach such a monster? Thinking quickly in his mind, his self-confidence has not disappeared, but has become stronger. After all, he does not believe that this young man who walked in will reach the advanced level of a warlock at such a young age. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 103 Digging one¡¯s own grave Just like the eldest man in charge of the family in the past, Mao Tianshou sat steadily on the big wooden chair, looking at Wang Ke with his bright eyes, so that he didn't even look at the people who came behind Wang Ke. Look, I just chose to ignore it. He is crazy and proud. He believes that he has the capital to be arrogant. ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s Master Mao, the owner of the Red Pagoda and the most powerful Feng Shui master in the Zhengcheng antique trading market?¡± Wang Ke said with a trace of caution on his face, cupping his fists. On the way here, the young man who led the way told Wang Ke a lot of things with excitement on his face, so Wang Ke also knew a lot about the big boss of Hongbaota. Mao Tianshou waved his hand and said calmly: "There are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in our Zhengcheng antique trading market. I dare not claim to be the most powerful person here. Are you the young man who has been challenging our Feng Shui masters in the past two days? Huh, Those masters in the Feng Shui world don't bother to duel with a kid like you, and they won't take you seriously, so you can continue to challenge and succeed!" The old man finally stood up slowly. His body was exceptionally tall and straight, as if he was stepping on the earth like a strong green pine, as steady as Mount Tai. With a bit of contempt on his face, he said loudly again: "Young people, not only must be humble on the surface, but also respect the old and love the young. Don't be too arrogant, because the higher you stand, the harder you will fall. If you lose , when the time comes, it will be more embarrassing than anyone else. I would like to advise you to just give it up." Wang Ke looked at Mao Tianshou in front of him, outlined an arc at the corner of his mouth, and said: "I don't know how to give up when things are good, so I challenge you. I just hope to gain some knowledge and learn something. Likewise, I also Prove how far I have reached. Since you think I am arrogant, then I will be arrogant once, and now I solemnly challenge you." A sneer flashed in Mao Tianshou's eyes, and he sneered: "Okay, since you don't hit the south wall and don't look back, then I will help you. We are either mules or horses. Do you choose to challenge the question? Or do I choose to challenge the question? ?¡± Wang Ke said: "Since I am challenging you, it is naturally up to you to decide the challenge topic." The sarcasm in Mao Tianshou's eyes became even stronger. He turned to look at the spectators who were pouring into the shop. His eyes even glanced over the faces of the dozen or so Feng Shui masters he was familiar with at the front. Then he clasped his fists and said loudly: " Everyone, you will be my witnesses today. This kid is arrogant by nature and does not know what is good or bad. Then I will agree to his challenge. If I win, I hope everyone will not laugh at me for bullying children." The people watching around nodded and shouted loudly to prove it, but the dozen or so Feng Shui masters, especially the seven or eight Onmyoji realm Feng Shui masters, did not speak. They just looked at each other in tacit understanding, and then slowly He nodded slowly. They know Wang Ke¡¯s strength. Since Wang Ke¡¯s challenge yesterday and today, judging from the level of his performance, no one of the Feng Shui masters present is sure that he can beat Wang Ke. Even some of them have been in trouble in the past two days. Lost to Wang Ke. Mao Tianshou was silent for a moment, and then he said calmly: "Let's have a competition and see who can tell the effects of various magic weapons more accurately and faster within the specified time. How about it? Let's set the time within twenty minutes. .¡± Wang Ke frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Who is the referee?" Mao Tianshou clapped his hands and said in a deep voice: "All Feng Shui masters present who have reached the realm of Onmyoji, please stand up. This time we need you to be the referee for our competition." In an instant, eight Feng Shui masters at the Onmyoji level strode out. Mao Tianshou then looked at Wang Ke and said in a deep voice: "Old friends, we are almost all acquaintances, so if you are allowed to be the referee, maybe everyone thinks it is unfair to him, but I hope everyone can be the certifier. You don¡¯t need any emotional help. Eight of you, each in groups of four, accept our competition at the same time. You take notes. I hope you will be the referee today based on the principle of fairness and justice, okay?" The eight Feng Shui masters in the realm of Onmyoji nodded in unison. There were so many people watching now. Even if Mao Tianshou didn't ask for it, they would never engage in malpractice for personal gain. After all, their relationship with Mao Tianshou wasn't to the point where they could ignore their personal interests for him. The point of face. Mao Tianshou then turned to look at Wang Ke and asked, "Do you have anything else to add?" Wang Ke shook his head and said, "No." Mao Tianshou nodded and said: "Well, since there is no such thing, let's get started!" Soon, a group of four Onmyoji masters were in the east and west corners, preparing to conduct an assessment on Wang Ke and Mao Tianshou, and the time was twenty minutes. An old man standing in front of Wang Ke, with a faint smile on his face, said: "Young man, from now on, what do you mean??The magic weapons you know, what their functions are, and they must be accurate. How many you can name within twenty minutes is entirely up to you. let's start! " Wang Ke nodded without hesitation, and kept recalling in his mind the magic weapons he had seen since he met them, and the magic methods that Zhao Menfeng explained to him when he taught him the knowledge of Feng Shui and magic weapons. device. "Dragon-headed turtle jade. Turtles are commonly used in Feng Shui as evil spirits and to attract wealth. Turtles are divided into turtles and dragon turtles. Feng shui masters generally use dragon turtles and dragon-headed turtles as three evil spirits (disaster evil, yearly evil, and robbery evil). , Feng Shui says: 'If you want to make fortune, fight the three evil spirits'. This is the most basic principle. According to my understanding, the dragon-headed turtle commonly uses methods to attract wealth. According to the many years of practical experience of the 'doing good' master, the most commonly used method is Yangzhai, because Very little home use.¡± "Usage of Dragon Turtle in the Yangzhai: First of all, you need to check whether the owner of the Yangzhai, whose real name is Ji Fang, has a bathroom (it is a very evil star in age measurement, and there is a sewer pipe, which means he will lose money), because the Ji Fang is his financial position, whether he is angry or angry. Yannian prescription, Tianyi prescription, and Fu position prescription all have the risk of leaking money. The big financial position has a big leakage, the middle financial position has a big leakage, the small financial position has a small leakage, and the money will leak when you see it. Therefore, the dragon-headed turtle jade ritual instrument must be in accordance with the According to the five elements of auspicious stars, change the position of the toilet from the auspicious side to the inauspicious side, so that you can use the evil to control the evil to become the good and the good." "How to use the Dragon Turtle in Yin House: Use the Dragon Turtle Jade Pendant as a medium. According to the location of the house, use the methods of standing, dividing gold, sitting with five elements, and burying it in the ground to channel the earth energy of the place, disperse the Yin energy, and achieve Yin and Yang. reconcile¡­¡­" "The second instrument: the bronze Buddha statue. As we all know, Buddha is synonymous with compassion, and the Buddha's light can exorcise evil spirits and eliminate yin. Therefore, the role of the bronze Buddha statue is generally used in house control. Of course, it can also be used in It has a great effect on changing the feng shui of evil places" "The third instrument: the blue and white porcelain instrument, its function is" Wang Ke¡¯s mind kept flashing with the names of the magical instruments and their functions. Without once pausing to think, he quickly said all the magical instruments he knew in one breath. Twenty minutes passed quickly. "Pause, now I announce that twenty minutes have expired!" One of the eight Onmyojis stood between Wang Ke and Mao Tianshou and shouted loudly. Suddenly, he was talking quickly about knowing the name and function of the magic weapon for two days, and he shut up at almost the same moment! Soon, each of them, surrounded by four Onmyoji, came to the center of the lobby on the first floor of the store to meet. Mao Tianshou had that confident look on his face and a sarcastic look in his eyes. He looked at Wang Ke and sneered: "How about it? This has only been twenty minutes. You should be able to name the names and functions of several magical weapons." Right? Brother Wang, tell him now that in these twenty minutes, I will name several magical weapons and tell them their effects." One of the onmyojis named Wang who originally participated in the inspection of Mao Tianshou turned to look at Wang Ke, with a complex look on his face, and said: "In twenty minutes, Mr. Mao said a total of nineteen The names of the magical artifacts and their effects." When he said this, he clearly admired Mao Tianshou. Mao Tianshou looked at the onmyoji named Wang, with a look of pride and even strong self-confidence on his face. He didn't have any fear at all, but he really enjoyed the onmyoji that the onmyoji named Wang showed towards him. A look of admiration. Wang Ke secretly sneered in his heart, looking at Mao Tianshou's confident look, he turned to look at the four onmyojis who had just tested him, and said lightly: "Four seniors, how many magic weapons did I just report the names of? , have you fully stated their functions? I hope the four seniors will tell you." The faces of the four Yin Yang masters were full of weirdness, especially after seeing Mao Tianshou's confident and proud look. The four of them subconsciously touched the bridge of their noses almost at the same time. After looking at each other, one of the Yin Yang masters with white hair The master smiled bitterly and said: "Since they are not willing to say it, let me tell you! Thishe reported the names of twenty-five kinds of magic weapons in total, and the functions of each magic weapon, and There were a few magic weapons that we didn't understand, and he gave us simple and clear explanations." After he finished speaking, Mao Tianshou, who was still full of confidence, suddenly turned dull. Within a few seconds, his originally rosy face quickly turned pale, and his eyes revealed an incredible light. If the items in this competition are not chosen by him, he will definitely think that the other party is cheating. The most important thing is to know the content of the challenge and make sufficient preparations before coming to challenge. But now, something he never imagined happened. In the competition project he proposed, heHe actually lost, and he lost so completely. The two numbers nineteen and twenty-five were like a huge slap, hitting his old face hard. For a moment, he felt ashamed. "How could he lose? This is impossible? How old is he? How can he master so many magical weapons?" Mao Tianshou muttered to himself. Wang Ke seemed not to notice his lost look and said calmly: "You lost!" After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the door of the hall on the first floor. However, he felt a little regretful. After all, the Feng Shui master of the Red Pagoda was the most powerful Feng Shui master in the antique trading market, and he challenged him. It's definitely a pity that I didn't learn anything from him. "Wait!" Mao Tianshou quickly spotted Wang Ke¡¯s back walking toward the door. He was so angry that he immediately shouted at Wang Ke. Wang Ke stopped, turned around slowly, looked at Mao Tianshou who was full of shame, and asked flatly: "What? If you lose, you lose. Do you think I am invincible? Or do you think you are against me?" I won against you, don¡¯t you feel satisfied?¡± Mao Tianshou's expression changed several times, his eyes quickly swept over the complicated faces around him, he took a deep breath and said loudly: "You are right, maybe your memory is better. , that¡¯s why I lost to you, so I think our competition is not over yet, I have another way to decide who is better among us!" Wang Ke's eyes showed a trace of surprise. He did not expect that Mao Tianshou, who was embarrassed in front of everyone, would actually propose a competition. You know, if enough is enough, then even if he loses, it is not too embarrassing. Maybe many people will think that he is unlucky and think that his memory is good, so he can report more at a specific time. The name of the magic weapon and its function. But now, he actually wants to propose a competition. It would be fine if he wins, but if he loses again, his reputation will be completely ruined. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 104 Drawing Talisman? ps: Crazy for red votes! Don¡¯t waste the red tickets in your hands, give them to Xiao Bu! Our ranking will be on the red ticket list on the homepage for a while, and then it will be exploded by others. The pain in the anus will kill us! Are you willing to endure this pain? ******************************************* Wang Ke, with a strange face, looked Mao Tianshou up and down several times, then turned around completely, strode up to him, and said in a deep voice: "Are you sure? Are you sure you want to compete with me?" aspect?" Losing a game would be worse than death for a person like Mao Tianshou, who values ??face more than life. What's more, he had shamelessly ridiculed Wang Ke and taught Wang Ke a lesson. If this was really the case, forget it. , if he does not save face, then his name will probably cause a huge sensation, and all this sensation will be a bad reputation. "That's right, just by reciting the name and effect of the magic weapon, it doesn't completely prove that you are strong. I, Mao Tianshou, am a high-level sorcerer and onmyoji. How could I lose to a young boy like you? I'm not convinced, so let's have another try. If you win, I'll let you do whatever you want. If you lose, then you have to kowtow to me respectfully three times and promise never to be arrogant again. How about it?" Mao Tianshou said in a deep voice with a sinister look in his eyes. Outrage! His words caused a huge uproar from the surrounding audience, and everyone's eyes showed shock. They did not expect that Mao Tianshou actually wanted to bet, and the bet was so big! Similarly, Mao Tianshou's words also aroused their strong curiosity, and they were very much looking forward to Wang Ke agreeing to have a wonderful and exciting competition in front of everyone. Wang Ke was silent. It was true that he came to challenge, but he never thought about gambling during the challenge. Turning his head and looking behind him, he found that Zhao Menfeng did not follow him to the store. Wang Ke showed a trace of disappointment in his eyes, and then he quickly thought about whether he should agree. Now my own strength is only that of an intermediate warlock, while the opponent has reached the level of a high-level warlock. This is not the kind of title that a person with a false reputation can get. Without strength, it is impossible to get the recognition of others. It is impossible to become a high-level warlock. He was thinking quickly, but only a short period of time passed. With an indifferent expression on his face, Wang Ke shook his head and said: "Although I am here to challenge today, I will not challenge in the form of gambling! If you If you are willing to continue the competition, I am happy to accompany you, but if you insist on forcing this kind of gambling-like competition, then I have nothing to say and will leave immediately." After saying this, a look of disdain slowly appeared on his face, and he said lightly: "Of course, can I think that you are eager to save face because you just lost the competition, so you want to burn the boat? Do you even hesitate to express yourself with the words "Let me dispose of you"? This senior, although I don't like you, but I still want to give you this sentence. You are so old, just accept it when you see it! Don't end up It makes everyone look bad!¡± Mao Tianshou's face became extremely ugly. It was as if Wang Ke had exposed his thoughts in public, making his face blend with anger and shame, and his expression became extremely weird. With a pale complexion and livid lips, he raised his hand tremblingly, pointed at Wang Ke and said "you" several times. Then he suppressed the anger in his heart and shouted sternly: "Okay, since you are willing to compete, then let's It¡¯s okay to compete without adding bets. I must let you know that there is a world outside the world and there are people outside the world. I want you to know that seniors need to be respected and not humiliated! Do you dare to ask me to give you the questions for this competition? ?¡± He had already made up his mind to use his proud skills to defeat the arrogant and domineering little bastard in front of him and let him know that he had more powerful methods, which were even legendary in his eyes. Wang Ke nodded and said, "Okay, you can ask any question. If I can't do it, then I lose. If I win, I hope you can accept it with an open mind instead of getting angry." Mao Tianshou laughed at Wang Ke's arrogance. After the color returned to his face, the master shouted to the clerk in the store: "Go and take out the yellow paper and pen and ink Yantai that I usually use to draw symbols, and move me a table." , I want to draw a talisman in public. If you can do it, and the talisman you draw is stronger than the one I draw, it means that I am not as good as you. I am convinced that I will lose. If you can't do it, hehe, then you Just go wherever you came from, don't be embarrassed here!" Drawing symbols? Wang Ke looked stunned. He didn't expect that the old man in front of him could actually draw talismans. You know, I heard from Zhao Menfeng that there are only a few people in the Feng Shui Bureau who can draw talisman. Almost every Feng Shui master who can draw talismans is considered a master. level person,How could a high-level Feng Shui master like a warlock be able to draw talismans? Moreover, when he first sold the healing talisman to Bai Ruochen, Bai Ruochen told him personally that in Bai Ruochen's social circle, and even among the people he knew, there had been no talisman for fifty years. This old man can actually draw talismans. It seems that he has some strength. However, Wang Ke was naturally very timid when it came to trying to draw talisman. Not to mention that he was able to draw various talismans such as healing talisman and spirit gathering talisman before. During the more than half a month of retreat, Zhao Menfeng taught almost all his knowledge about talismans to Wang Ke. Quickly absorbing it, now, although he cannot reach the master level in drawing talismans, the talismans he draws also have his style and characteristics. When the surrounding spectators heard that Mao Tianshou was going to compete in drawing talisman, they all became extremely excited as if they had been given a shot of blood. Talisman! That is a legendary thing. In this antique trading market, the legendary talisman has not appeared for decades, right? Mao Tianshou can actually draw talismans. Isn't he so awesome? "No wonder Hong Pagoda is the largest antique shop in our antique trading market. No wonder Mao Tianshou and Mao Lao are recognized as the strongest among Feng Shui masters! He can actually draw that kind of magical talisman. It's incredible and incredible. incredible!" "The boy who challenged me will definitely lose, Fu! How could a young boy of his age know such magical things? It seems that there is really no suspense in this competition!" "I can actually draw talismans, that's amazing" "" Everyone around was talking excitedly, and everyone looked at Mao Tianshou with admiration, completely forgetting what he had just lost in the competition. Among the eight Feng Shui masters at the Onmyoji level, only one knew that Mao Tianshou could draw talismans, but the other seven did not. When they heard Mao Tianshou's words, they also became excited, and a strong light bloomed in their eyes. With shock and respect, he looked at Mao Tianshou. Regarding the reactions of the people around him, Mao Tianshou looked calm on the surface, but he was secretly proud in his heart. Even in my heart, the previous shameful and angry thoughts have all disappeared, replaced by strong comfort, and even contempt and ridicule for Wang Ke. Wang Ke has remained silent. He did not speak or tell anyone that he could actually draw the talisman. Instead, he quietly watched the development of the situation, waiting for Mao Tianshou to draw the talisman and then identify it. Feng shui masters who can draw talismans actually have very different talismans in the talismans they draw. The talismans drawn by some feng shui masters have very significant effects. The talisman is full of special aura, while some feng shui masters, even if they draw the talisman, The effect is not particularly strong either. Of course, there are also types of talismans. Some Feng Shui masters can only draw one kind of talisman, while some Feng Shui masters can draw talismans with multiple effects. A square table with a smooth shape was quickly placed in the center of the crowd. The two clerks also quickly took out the yellow paper and pen, ink, paper and inkstone that Mao Tianshou usually used to draw symbols from Mao Tianshou's study, and quickly placed them on the square table. Mao Tianshou glanced at Wang Ke provocatively, with a look of arrogance on his old face. He smiled, and then said loudly: "Everyone, please don't make any noise and watch me quietly draw the talisman. After all, when I draw the talisman, I need to Absolute silence, if any of you disturbs me from drawing the talisman, you will be fully responsible." The surrounding chatter finally disappeared in Mao Tianshou's voice. Everyone stared at Mao Tianshou with wide eyes. Almost none of them had seen how the magical talisman was drawn, so they wanted to see it with their own eyes. "Mr. Mao, don't worry! After I finish saying this, if anyone dares to make a sound again, if anyone disturbs you, we will work together to beat him out!" A Chinese character with a face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, The dignified middle-aged man said in a deep voice. Mao Tianshou nodded with satisfaction, then reached out to pick up the brush, looking at the yellow paper with shining eyes, while the tip of the brush was dipped in the cinnabar ink in the inkstone. For two full minutes, Mao Tianshou did not write. Instead, he kept concentrating, thinking about how to write, and adjusting his state. Finally, his wrist holding the brush moved, and with caution and meticulousness, he quickly drew special symbols on the yellow paper. Wang Ke stood quietly beside the square table. Ever since Mao Tianshou drew the four characters, he already knew what effect he wanted to draw. Fighting Talisman! A kind of talisman that Wang Ke learned not long ago from Zhao Menfeng. Many years ago, Wang Ke saw attack talismans used by others. Wang KeNow that he has reached the level of an intermediate warlock, his perception has made great progress during this period of seclusion. He can feel that traces of spiritual energy are integrated into Mao Tianshou's pen tip slowly. among the drawn characters. Four minutes later! Mao Tianshou breathed a long sigh of relief and looked at the attack talisman drawn in front of him with satisfaction. With a look of pride in his eyes, he reached out and carefully picked up the talisman, raised it to the crowd around him, and then said loudly: " Everyone, this talisman has been drawn, and now I can tell you that this is an offensive talisman, and it is also a popular offensive talisman." Attack Talisman? Everyone¡¯s eyes are focused on that talisman, and everyone has an urgent thought in their hearts, that is, they want to know the effect of this talisman. Mao Tianshou was not in a hurry to show the effect of the talisman he drew. Instead, he looked at Wang Ke provocatively and said, "Boy, I have already drawn the talisman. How about you? Come to our Zhengcheng antique trading market to challenge us arrogantly." , if you have the ability, you can also draw talismans to open our eyes, right?" As soon as he finished speaking, there was a burst of laughter around him. No matter what, Wang Ke is an outsider after all. He went to the Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market to challenge. Every victory was almost a disguised slap in the face of the Feng Shui masters of the Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market. Now that there is such a good opportunity, not only other Feng Shui masters, not only the countless spectators around, but even the eight Feng Shui masters in the realm of Onmyoji couldn't help but laugh, and the look in Wang Ke's eyes was a little brighter. Contempt, a bit of ridicule. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 105: No rush Update time: 2013-01-03 PS: Dear friends, where are the red tickets? Red ticket list! We can't be beaten down! ! ************************************* ??????????????? Don¡¯t jump to conclusions about a certain matter before there is a result, otherwise you are very likely to be slapped in the face. It will still be the kind of invisible slap in the face. It will not only hurt the skin and flesh, but also the soul will be in excruciating pain. Faced with the attacks of rumors and rumors, Wang Kehun didn't care when faced with expressions of contempt and ridicule. He even secretly laughed at these people for being unable to remain calm and for being self-righteous. The expression on his face did not change at all, and he said calmly: "I have dabbled in talisman painting, but I don't dare to brag about how good I am. Since we are competing in talisman painting this time, I will show my shame!" Originally, I didn¡¯t want others to know that he could draw talismans. Just like in yesterday¡¯s competition, when he changed a Feng Shui bureau, the spirit-gathering talisman he used was cracked by hiding in an empty room. And now, since the matter has reached this point, he has nothing to hide. Anyway, what he is using now is not his real appearance. After the challenge is over, after he and Mr. Zhao leave Zhengcheng, he will restore his original appearance. Who would have known that the person who caused a huge sensation in Zhengcheng would be Wang Ke? ? Wang Ke¡¯s words made the faces of the people around him froze. Everyone looked at Wang Ke like a monster, with disbelief in their eyes. Especially those Feng Shui masters, all of them showed contempt. They recognized Wang Ke's ability in Feng Shui. After all, he was able to challenge dozens of shops and win against dozens of Feng Shui masters, including many Feng Shui masters at the Onmyoji level. , there are even warlock-level Feng Shui masters, who naturally have some real abilities. But if he said he could draw talisman and beat them to death, they wouldn't believe it. After all, the requirements for drawing talisman are extremely strict. Not only do they need to have a special guidance master, but they also have to be trained from an early age. Among the ten Feng Shui masters who learn to draw talismans , to be able to have one successful talisman drawing in the end is already considered a huge proportion! age! Feng shui master realm! Cultivated from an early age! A master with the ability to draw talismans and more! They did not believe that Wang Ke could meet a series of harsh conditions. It¡¯s okay to talk big, but it also depends on when. In this situation, he dares to claim that he can draw talismans. Is this guy suffering from water in his head? Those Feng Shui masters were secretly mocking each other, looking at Ke De with increasingly disdainful eyes. Among the people present, the one who sneered the most was Mao Tianshou. When he heard Wang Ke's words that he could draw talisman, Mao Tianshou had the urge to laugh. He looked left and right. When countless people raised questions, they finally couldn't hold it back and burst out laughing. Even the old face wrinkled up with many wrinkles and tears of laughter flowed out. After laughing for half a minute, he suppressed his laughter and shouted with contempt: "Haha Everyone, what did you just hear? He said he could He said he could draw talismans? And he said Has he made a fool of himself? Is the world crazy? Or have we really become a frog in a well? Take a closer look and see how old he is. A boy of his age can brazenly say that he can draw talismans? Ridiculous, it is simply too ridiculous. These days, you Will you die if you don¡¯t brag?¡± Wang Ke finally got angry. This damn old guy looked down on others. He was really a frog in the well. Zhao Menfeng told him at the beginning that there are many geniuses in this society who are in their twenties and thirties who can draw talismans. Although there are not many, there are still some, but they are so short-sighted. Then draw the talisman yourself and let others They all shut up. Thinking of this, Wang Ke said in a deep voice: "If you can laugh now, you will probably cry later! The older you get, the less patient you become. Aren't you afraid of being embarrassed and thrown into grandma's house? Get out of the way and give up your place. Give it to me, I'll let a frog in the well like you see if I'm bragging or if I can draw a talisman." The smile on Mao Tianshou's face disappeared without a trace in an instant. Wang Ke's words made him feel deeply insulted. If his angry eyes could kill people, I'm afraid Wang Ke would already be dead at this time. Thousands of times! And the people around, whether they were people who didn¡¯t understand Feng Shui or the Feng Shui masters from the Feng Shui Bureau, all had a look of astonishment on their faces. They looked at Wang Ke blankly, and there was a strange feeling in their hearts: Does he really dare to draw talismans? Is he really not afraid of being blown away? Will this guy¡¯s brain freeze due to stimulation? Wang Ke ignored what the people around him were thinking and watched Mao Tianshou angrily give up his seat. He strode to the square table, reached out and grabbed the brush that Mao Tianshou had just put down, and his eyes quickly swept across the yellow paper., then slowly dipped it in cinnabar ink, calmed down, and eliminated all distracting thoughts in my heart. Ten seconds later, the brush in Wang Ke's hand moved. The cinnabar ink flew on the yellow paper with the tip of the pen, and he drew symbols one by one in a flowing motion, as smooth as a dragon and a snake. There was no such caution as Mao Tianshou. But done in one go. Forty seconds! Less than a minute! A finished talisman appeared in front of everyone. Wang Ke quickly put the brush on the inkstone, then reached out and grabbed the painted attack talisman. With a calm look on his face, he slowly raised his head and said, "In full view of the public, I don't think you will think that I just did it." He's cheating. This talisman has been drawn. Since the talisman he drew is an attack talisman, then my talisman is also an attack talisman. Who draws the talisman has the effect, and who draws the talisman has the stronger effect. I think The eyes of the masses are sharp! No matter whether those frogs in the well are laughing at me or ridiculing me, I will speak with facts and slap their big mouths with the drawn symbols!" Having said this, Wang Ke turned to look at Mao Tianshou again and said calmly: "Now that we have drawn the attack talisman, should you show the effect of the attack talisman you drew first? Or should I show the effect of the attack talisman I drew first? ?¡± Mao Tianshou's eyes flashed with shock. He was a senior warlock-level Feng Shui master. He could naturally feel the fluctuations of spiritual power conveyed on the talisman drawn by Wang Ke. He was dumbfounded! He was shocked! , He seemed to be grateful to himself as if he was dreaming, the scene in front of him was so unrealistic. Mao Tianshou, who desperately wriggled his throat a few times and felt dryness in his throat, slowly moved his eyes from the talisman in Wang Ke's hand to Wang Ke's face. Looking at Wang Ke's confident and calm expression, he Suddenly I had a bad feeling, and this feeling was still so strong. After half a minute, he suppressed the shock and panic in his heart and said in a deep voice: "Since I am the first to do everything today, let me show the effect of the attack talisman first! However, , this is not a suitable place to display attack talismans, please go outside and we can show them to everyone in the open space outside!" Wang Ke nodded in agreement. Soon, the audience in the hall, as well as the Feng Shui masters who rushed over, rushed out of the door like a tide. In almost a moment, everyone crowded outside. This street, which is hundreds of meters long, is already crowded with people. Many people seem to be squeezing forward. Unfortunately, there are too many people, so even if they use all their strength, they can't squeeze through very far. And in the shops on both sides of the street, the windows of each shop, whether it is the second or third floor, are now gathering heads, showing curious faces. Especially the countless shouts made people who had not squeezed into the lobby on the first floor of the Hongbaota store know that Wang Ke won the first round of the competition between the two sides, and now the competition was about the attack symbols drawn by both sides, so Have the effect. A huge boulder weighing more than two hundred kilograms, with the efforts of seven or eight middle-aged men, pushed the cart quickly to the open space out of the way. After placing the boulder in the center, they quickly left. Mao Tianshou took a deep look at Wang Ke and said in a deep voice: "The attack talisman I drew is aimed at this big stone weighing more than two hundred kilograms. I will let you see clearly how strong his destructive ability is! " Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders and said lightly: "I'll wait and see!" Mao Tianshou took a deep breath. He was about six or seven meters away from the boulder weighing more than two hundred kilograms. Then he quickly recited a spell that others could not understand. After throwing the attack talisman into the air, a series of spells suddenly appeared. Visible lightning appeared after the yellow paper exploded. Mao Tianshou showed strong confidence on his face and shouted again: "Attack." Suddenly, a lightning chain composed of six or seven tiny lightning bolts, when he waved his old big hand, was like a sharp arrow shot out, accurately hitting the boulder weighing more than two hundred kilograms. "Boom" With a dull sound, the boulder weighing more than 200 kilograms was struck in half, accompanied by some dust flying, which looked very intimidating. The thousands of pairs of eyes around them were all wide-eyed at this moment, with a look of horror in their eyes. They looked at the boulder that was attacked in half in horror, and their lips were moving, but they felt speechless. The effect of the attack talisman shocked them so much! They have seen this kind of scene on TV or in movies before, but in reality, they have never seen such a scene. The sense of visual rush made them hold their breath and feel their racing hearts. "Good"?Awesome! " A loud shout suddenly came from the crowd, and the stunned people suddenly woke up from the shock. Thunderous applause gathered into a strong sound wave and rushed towards the sky. Countless people cheered and praised loudly, and the applause became louder and louder. A bright smile appeared on Mao Tianshou's face. The previous worries slowly disappeared amid the applause and cheers. He even clasped his fists around and gave Wang Ke a provocative look. Wang Ke's body is like a sculpture, not affected by the slightest fluctuation due to the influence of the surrounding environment. He just waited quietly, waiting for the applause, cheers, and screams to disappear. Wang Ke did not comment on the effect of the attack talisman drawn by Mao Tianshou. He had drawn the attack talisman before in retreat and had experimented with it many times. How could the effect be the same as the one just now? Comparable? He was not in a hurry to use the attack talisman he drew. As the saying goes: the higher you stand, the harder you fall. Now the old guy is enjoying countless applause and cheers, and after a while he will be able to enjoy the wonderful feeling of falling from heaven to hell. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 106 Wang Ke¡¯s Counterattack Update time: 2013-01-04 The feeling of going from hell to heaven, that kind of comfortable feeling that made all the sweat and pores of Mao Tianshou dilate. He really enjoyed the feeling of being praised and praised. It was like drinking a glass of cold nectar on a dog day, which made him deeply intoxicated. Fascination, deep intoxication. At this moment, he even felt that his life was worth living. After all, thousands of people were looking at him with admiring eyes, and they were immersed in the endless flattery and flattery sounds like the water of the Yellow River. In this atmosphere, the vanity was greatly satisfied. Thinking of what happened today, it was all brought about by that boy who came to challenge me without knowing the heights of the world. With that arrogance and arrogance, he glanced at Wang Ke sideways, and then he laughed and said: "Little guy, just pretending. Everyone knows how to do it. Sooner or later, all mysteries will be exposed. The attack talisman I just drew has proven its effectiveness. What about you? Do you dare to come over and give it a try? In front of these thousands of people, show yourself Does the ghost talisman you drew have any effect?" The more he talked, the more excited he became. He even strode a few steps towards Wang Ke, and then shouted at the top of his voice: "Do you dare? Do you dare to show off? Don't tell me how old I am. I bully you, this stupid kid, after all, it was you who challenged me and acted so arrogant, old man, if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you will be doomed from now on!" "In this way, I won't bully you. If you don't dare to test the attack talisman you just drew, I won't blame you. As long as you kneel at the door of my red pagoda shop and knock three times on it. Noise your head, and then say loudly that you shouldn't be so arrogant, arrogant, and arrogant. After some confession, I won't care about what happened before. Get out of our antique trading market, get out of our Zhengzhou City, please don¡¯t show off your power here in the future.¡± The righteousness is awe-inspiring and high-sounding. Mao Tianshou seemed to be showing off his magnanimity under the banner of justice. While scolding and despising Wang Ke, he was also showing off his abilities. The cheers and applause of the crowd who were thousands of meters around slowly faded away. Everyone stared at Wang Ke, who had become the most famous recently. They originally thought he was an arrogant and domineering young boy who came to them. The Zhengcheng antique trading market was looking for a place, thinking that this kid had the skills of a three-legged cat, so he came out to be blind. However, in this day-long challenge, all the Feng Shui masters in dozens of antique shops were defeated by him. This made all the people who initially ridiculed Wang Ke and dismissed him shut their eyes. Mouth! No matter how arrogant and domineering the opponent is, he was able to defeat dozens of Feng Shui masters in antique shops with his true skills at a young age. This strength has to be taken seriously by them. Moreover, these people who came after hearing the news did not seem to hear much about this young man's arrogance and domineering. Instead, they spread rumors that the young man who came to challenge always maintained a polite appearance, and every time During this challenge, they all respected the Feng Shui masters, calling them "seniors" all the time, and with a learning attitude, they discussed with others and learned from their experiences to improve their own skills So at this moment, after hearing Mao Tianshou's words, even though everyone admired him for being able to draw talisman, no one shouted loudly and followed him to ridicule Wang Ke. Wang Ke looked at Mao Tianshou lightly, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, slowly raised his changed face, and then clasped his fists and shouted loudly: "Everyone, everyone has seen clearly. Regarding today's events, I want to Whether you are a friend in the Feng Shui field or not, you can feel the many times this senior has humiliated me. As the saying goes, people respect me as much as I respect others. The reason why I came here this time is Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market is because my elders told me that Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market is a place of crouching tigers, hidden dragons. The seniors in the Feng Shui field are very powerful. I hope I can visit them and learn some knowledge from them. To improve my level. I suffered from unknown visits, so I had to take the challenge as a challenge, hoping to learn from the seniors in the Feng Shui field." "I can tell you clearly that I am not provocative, but simply have a learning attitude. Through the challenges yesterday and this morning, I really learned a lot from the seniors in the Feng Shui community. After all, I At a young age, I still have a huge lack of knowledge about Feng Shui. Therefore, I want to learn, I want to learn eagerly, and I want to improve myself. If possible, if I have any good aspects, I can also share it with you in the Feng Shui field. Comrades discuss and communicate.¡± "However, for this senior's first competition, the topic was proposed by him. I didn't refuse at all. I even invited eight seniors who were Yin Yang masters in the Feng Shui world to be the referees of the competition. Although those Yin Yang Senior teacherI am very familiar with this senior named Mao Tianshou, but I believed in those seniors in the Onmyoji realm and did not have the slightest doubt. In the end, I won. " "However, not only did he refuse to admit defeat, he actually wanted to raise the stakes with me during the competition, raising the stakes like a desperado. I refused, yes, you heard me right, I refused because it was not in line with the rules. My purpose here is to exchange and learn, not to gamble! If I am willing to gamble, I have challenged dozens of games before and won dozens of games, how many seniors in the Feng Shui world will lose to me?" "Now, this is the second round of the competition. He can draw talismans. I admit that this is a very powerful skill. I also admire his ability. But as you heard, whether it is in words or actions, he They are all sarcastic and full of humiliation to me. You said, asking me to kneel and kowtow at the gate of the Red Pagoda, isn't this method humiliating people?" Having said this, Wang Ke watched thousands of people fall silent. Although they all looked at him, no one spoke. Then he silently suppressed the anger in his heart. Regarding Mao Tianshou's anger, he shouted loudly again : "Originally, after seeing him use the attack talisman I just drew, I wasn't going to show everyone the talisman I drew, nor did I want everyone to see its effect, because I already knew the answer, so there was no need to be aggressive. . But you all saw that if I didn¡¯t show the effect of the talisman I drew, he would ask me to kneel down and kowtow. If it were you today, what would you do?" "I still remember what my elders taught me when I was young: be merciful and be merciful, and being competitive and ruthless is not the sign of a mature man. But now, I seem to have no way out, so I will speak with facts and let everyone Let¡¯s see if I need to kneel and kowtow outside the gate of this Red Pagoda shop.¡± After his passionate words fell, Wang Ke said to the strong men who had just moved the boulders: "Everyone, can you move some bigger rocks than just now? If possible, it is best to move a few more! Similarly, I I hope everyone can put up a barbed wire fence between me and those rocks, so that when the boulders explode, they will splash onto friends around me, causing accidental injuries." Thousands of people looked at each other, especially the Feng Shui masters, who exchanged quick glances with that weird look in their eyes. "I have a lot of barbed wire there, which happened to be used when we rebuilt the building last time. Everyone, come with me, it's next door." A middle-aged man looked at Wang Ke deeply, and then shouted loudly. Immediately, six or seven muscular men who were watching followed the middle-aged man and quickly left the surrounding area to make way for them. ten minutes later. Four boulders, larger than before, were pushed hard to the open space in the middle of the crowd by dozens of young people. Each boulder weighed more than three hundred kilograms, and the barbed wire fence that was tens of meters long was even more Surrounded. This barbed wire fence is so dense that even stones the size of glass balls will not penetrate and injure the surrounding spectators. Wang Ke held the attack talisman he had just drawn in his hand and stood within the enclosed barbed wire fence. About ten meters in front of him were the four stacked boulders. "Do I need to kneel down and kowtow in front of the red pagoda shop door? Please keep your eyes open and watch!" Wang Ke shouted loudly, and the attack talisman in his hand was suddenly thrown into the air. "Explode!" The stern shout turned into the sound of a rolling thunderstorm, which merged with the sound of the exploding attack talisman and spread in all directions. Lightning bolts as thick as an adult's middle finger appeared in the area where the attack talisman exploded in the blink of an eye. Each lightning bolt was almost half a foot long, emitting a dazzling light. "shoot¡­¡­" Wang Ke took a step and drew a semicircle with his hands on his chest. Suddenly twenty or thirty lightning bolts seemed to have been summoned and quickly condensed into a lightning chain that was ten times thicker and longer than the lightning chain Mao Tianshou had just displayed. The chain quickly appeared at the tip of Wang Ke's finger. Following his violent shout, the lightning chain suddenly shot towards the four boulders more than ten meters away, amidst the screams and gasps of thousands of people around him. "Boom" There was a huge explosion, and with the debris flying and dust flying, the sound waves spread like a tide in the surroundings. Even the audience who were very close to the explosion point of the boulder felt their hearts tremble and their eardrums trembled. There was a buzzing sound. The dusty scene came to an end, and everyone's eyes showed a stunned look. The four boulders, which weighed more than a thousand kilograms in total, were broken into dozens of pieces of rubble by the lightning chain attack, and a large part of them were blown into ashes.   Deathly silence, if you don't open your eyes, you must think that there is no one here at all. "Oh my god! Am I dreaming? The attack power of this attack talisman is more than ten times stronger than Mao Lao's attack power just now? It's amazing! It's amazing!" A cry of surprise broke out in the crowd. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 107 Mr. Zhao¡¯s Words Update time: 2013-01-04 From the deathly silence to the thunderous applause and cheers, the two reactions of thousands of people were as if there was a huge invisible slap, hitting Mao Tianshou's old face hard, this slap in the face , not only was his old face deformed by the beating, but even his soul was so ashamed that he wanted to fly away in this situation, and it was all over. At this moment, even a fool can see that the effect of the two attack talismans is that the attack talisman drawn by Wang Ke is more powerful, and it is definitely more powerful than the attack talisman drawn by Mao Tianshou. More than ten times stronger. If the talisman drawn by Mao Tianshou can break down a small sapling, then the talisman drawn by Wang Ke can definitely break down a towering tree. Comparing Mao Tianshou's talisman with the talisman drawn by Wang Ke is simply an insult to Wang Ke. As the saying goes: The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Today¡¯s scene has fully reflected the meaning of this sentence. The tidal wave of shouts, applause, and praise, and the heated scene were countless times more intense than the previous applause for Mao Tianshou. Among the thousands of people, those Feng Shui masters hidden in the crowd were all shocked to the point of being unbearable. They also felt their faces burning. After all, just now, they thought that Wang Ke could not draw talismans at all. They thought that he At this age, being able to draw a talisman is simply a big joke. But Wang Ke, with his unexpected ability, slapped their mouths hard, which made them ashamed, but also secretly admired Wang Ke's strength. They couldn't help but admire them. A young man who looked like he was in his mid-twenties not only challenged and defeated dozens of Feng Shui masters in the field of Feng Shui in just one and a half days, but even the masters of the warlock realm were defeated miserably. In his hands, there was now a Feng Shui master at the advanced level of a warlock, and a Feng Shui master who could draw talismans. In an aggressive situation, he was pale in Wang Ke's hands. This series of situations made them hate Wang Ke from the bottom of their hearts. Generated respect. Even some far-sighted Feng Shui masters were horrified to think that now that he has such great strength at such a young age, what about the future? What terrifying achievements will he achieve in the future? And, most importantly, they saw from this young man his serious attitude towards learning and his humble spirit. Wang Ke had neither the joy of victory nor the pleasure of revenge. He followed Zhao Menfeng to Zhengcheng this time. On the one hand, he came to prove his strength, and on the other hand, he wanted to learn from other Onmyojis. He learned some of their skills, but in this afternoon's competition, he thought he had learned nothing. Looking at the ashen-faced Mao Tianshou, Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart. On the one hand, he was disdainful of the other person's character, but on the other hand, he also felt that it was boring. He slowly raised his arms, pressed his hands on his chest a few times, and then shouted to the people around him: "Everyone, today's matter has come to an end. As the saying goes: Victory or defeat is a matter of military affairs. No matter today Who loses or wins, the result means nothing to me, because I didn¡¯t learn any knowledge from the competition this afternoon. Everyone, please leave! I will not challenge other Feng Shui masters today, I will do it later. I will leave. Also, I hope those friends who want to investigate my details will not waste their efforts, because it is impossible for you to obtain any information, and in the end it will be in vain." After finishing speaking, Wang Ke once again said to the strong men who carried the stones and barbed wire: "Everyone, thank you for providing the huge rocks and barbed wire. I hope you can clean up all these rubbles and don't let the management of this antique trading market The personnel caused trouble, thank you all.¡± After the words fell, Wang Ke turned around and walked towards the south gate of the antique trading market. Even before leaving, he didn't even look at Mao Tianshou, who was looking ashen and lost his soul. Just like what he said before: the higher you stand, the harder you fall. Mao Tianshou was arrogant, arrogant and unreasonable before. He looked like he was the best in the world. Even before the competition was over, he used his victor's attitude to look down on him. As a result, he has nowhere to put his face now. He really brought it upon himself. . Wang Ke didn't see that after he walked a thousand meters away, the distraught Mao Tianshou finally looked up to the sky and spat out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body collapsed on the ground with a listless spirit. If it weren't for the quick eyesight and quick hands of several of the Red Pagoda's guys, they could quickly get him out of the way. He helped him up on the ground and quickly carried him back to Hongbaota shop. I'm afraid countless people would see his joke. *************************************************** **** Returning to the hotel, Wang Ke quickly returned to his room just like yesterday evening. It took him almost an hour.During the morning challenge, he silently thought about the things he learned during the morning challenge, and finally absorbed them into his own knowledge. This broadened his horizons and made his own level slightly higher. Quietly arriving at the door of Zhao Menfeng's room, Wang Ke recalled the first and only challenge this afternoon. Thinking of Mao Tianshou's pale face as if he had lost his soul in the end, he silently let go of the feeling deep in his heart. Pressing down his complicity, he rang the doorbell of the room. The door of the room was gently opened. Zhao Menfeng's expression was very calm. He just said a few words and then turned and walked towards the hall of the room. "Come in! Close the door by the way." Wang Ke walked into the door, closed the door from the inside, and then followed Zhao Menfeng to the spacious and bright hall. "sit!" Zhao Menfeng sat on the soft sofa, but his body sat upright, and his eyes became bright, looking at Wang Ke without blinking. Wang Ke sat down silently. For some reason, he didn't dare to look at the twinkling light in Zhao Menfeng's eyes. "Wang Ke, what are you thinking about now? Can you tell me?" Zhao Menfeng's tone was very calm. Looking at Wang Ke's silent look, he said. Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "Mr. Zhao, I didn't think about anything!" Zhao Menfeng said lightly: "Lift your eyes, look at me and answer, what are you thinking about? Wang Ke, don't lie to your heart, speak your truest thoughts, because there are some problems that must be faced and solved. If you don¡¯t drop it, it will probably be countless times more difficult to solve this problem in the future.¡± Wang Ke hesitated! His eyes finally looked at Zhao Menfeng, and suddenly, he saw a trace of expectation and a trace of encouragement in Zhao Menfeng's eyes. A throbbing feeling grew deep in Wang Ke's heart. Suddenly, a surge of courage emerged in his heart, quickly expelling the hesitation from his heart. Wang Ke said seriously: "Mr. Zhao, the only one this afternoon In the competition, I felt very complicated. In fact, I didn¡¯t want to win like this, because it didn¡¯t make any sense. Although I didn¡¯t like the old man named Mao, even though I didn¡¯t like his character, and even though his face made me feel a lot of resentment, I was still angry, but when I saw the final outcome and his devastated and bleak look, I actually felt an inexplicable irritation in my heart. Logically speaking, I won that game, and I won it so openly, or So strong, but I can¡¯t figure out why? Why don¡¯t I feel any excitement in my heart, but instead feel endless melancholy.¡± Zhao Menfeng looked at Wang Ke with satisfaction, nodded heavily, and then sighed: "Wang Ke, do you know? When I heard your words, my heart was filled with sighs, because what I want to hear most now is , these are the words you said. This proves your character and illustrates your character. You are pure and kind-hearted, but this is the situation that I ignored the most before. " "A person with Mao Tianshou's character, who is arrogant, arrogant, narrow-minded, and values ??his face more than his life, is definitely to blame for the consequences he has caused. But you, your current mood is because of that As a result, I became depressed and depressed. Although it surprised me, it also disappointed me." Having said this, Zhao Menfeng slapped the coffee table in front of him violently, causing some of the water in the cup on the coffee table to splash out. "Wang Ke, there are many kind-hearted and upright men in this world, but there are definitely many people with Mao Tianshou's personality. You are still young now, and you still have a long way to go in the future. If you The higher the Feng Shui master's level and the stronger his own strength, the more likely he is to meet people of all kinds and different personalities. If you will have this kind of emotion every time you meet someone like Mao Tianshou in the future, it will be extremely harmful to you. unfavorable." "You should have read "Journey to the West". Who is your favorite character in it?" Zhao Menfeng suddenly changed the topic, looked directly at Wang Ke and asked in a deep voice. Wang Ke looked stunned, and then said without thinking: "Sun Wukong." Zhao Menfeng then said in a deep voice: "Okay, let's talk about Sun Wukong's character. He is kind, straightforward, brave, witty, and hates evil. He can be regarded as an invincible hero. What about you? You are kind now. , I have the courage, the frankness, and the wit, but what about that character of hating evil as much as hatred? Do you have it?" "A man should live his whole life and not be bound by secular treaties. If you think Mao Tianshou has a good heart and if you have a good impression of him, then you will not let him lose face. But if you hate his character, I believe When he is aggressive and humiliating you, you must be very angry, right? In this case, then you should step on him hard and abuse him hard.Because he is not a person worthy of your respect. For such a person, you make him lose face and give him a heavy blow. What is wrong with this? What's not to be happy about? " "Don't be merciful when dealing with your enemies. You should enjoy the pleasure of torturing your enemies. You should let those enemies who humiliate you receive the punishment they deserve. As long as a man is aboveboard and honest, he is a man." "Wang Ke, remember my words: You should love people who are good to you in every possible way, use all your abilities to take care of them, and regard them as important as your own life; and if it is yours Enemies must be defeated in every possible way. I am not asking you to become a ruthless person, but I want you to know that evil people will be punished. If you are not cruel to them, they will take advantage of them. Therefore, those people should be beaten hard. Punish them hard, make them remember how powerful you are, make them tremble when they mention you, make them dream about you, and make them feel like they are in nightmares. Don¡¯t bully others, but don¡¯t let others bully you either.¡± Wang Ke stared at Zhao Menfeng dumbfounded. Suddenly he remembered the words of an elder. That elder was the chef Cao Han who he personally invited to join the restaurant. The meaning expressed by Mr. Zhao now and Cao Han¡¯s words back then are exactly the same! ************* Today is 201314, which is homophonic to love you all my life. Xiaobu, please join in the fun. I haven¡¯t written this kind of thing for more than three years. I wrote a few words when I got up this morning. At the same time, I hope that all the sisters in my heart will have smooth love. It¡¯s not easy to find a loved one, cherish each other! "untitled" Life has too many regrets The past is not just clouds and smoke Want to say goodbye Saying goodbye and goodbye again Goodbye but never stopped missing you I want to say forever Didn¡¯t say forever but forever You can never see clearly the starting point Passing away once made people miss you Persistence makes people sad now Bitterness for years There is regret in my heart I can¡¯t explain why I feel so melancholy It¡¯s unclear who the bright moon is for on a cold night The beggar leader sighed Thousands of thoughts swirl around The old friend has disappeared Thoughts become thousands of threads Where to go when riding the wind? Ask the sky with a smile I don¡¯t know when we will get married in this life Loneliness is nothing more than a smile A long-standing wish The old friend¡¯s dream comes true If we meet again someday Say hello Laughing and saying long time no see Below is a song called "Three Lives" that I wrote in January 2009. After reading what I wrote four years ago, I immediately felt that my writing skills are much worse now. It is also a song about love. Let's call it a poem for now. I like Yi Xiaobu very much. If you like it and have a girlfriend at the same time, or confess your love, you can use this, it will be given for free~ "Three Lives" Flowers bloom on the other shore Ye Huahua has not seen each other in this life The last glimpse of infatuated love on the Wangxiang stage I drank the vow of this life Seen in the wind Your tears are like flying petals Eyes intertwined It hurts the heartstrings that are getting colder At that moment, the past disappeared like a flash in the pan. Forgot the bond A hundred years of reincarnation are just a snap of the fingers A dream in the world of mortals is the most disturbing thing in the world The road to Huangquan is filled with gloomy air The black rain falls on the Naihe Bridge I look at the regrets of my past life on the Sansheng Stone Silently, the liver and intestines are broken The miss of this life Lost the oath made in the previous life I am willing to wait for you at the bottom of Wangchuan River for a thousand years I hope to see you in the next life You miss me again and again in front of Meng Po Pavilion Do you still remember the infatuated boy engraved on the Sansheng Stone? Your face is constantly painted on the bottom of the long river My thoughts go round and round I am cocooning at the bottom of the Wangchuan River See you in the next life Nine hundred and ninety-nine years After all, my heart cannot withstand the ruthless time I knelt before the Buddha to petition I hope to see you one last time before I die Chewing the heartbroken grass in his mouth, he looked at Wangchuan River for the last time Thousands of portraits at the bottom of the river   I hope I will not forget the face I have missed for thousands of years. I have been looking for you in every corner for three days ? Passing shoulders and looking back at each other with a smile in the crowd on the street It turns out you have been waiting for me for a thousand years {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 108: Saving Face Update time: 2013-01-04 Late at night, Wang Ke was sitting cross-legged alone on the huge bed in the bedroom, with a thoughtful expression on his face, and the brilliance in his eyes, which was also full of thoughtful charm. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are young and frivolous or mature and steady. As my strength improves, I seem to be becoming calmer and calmer. Of course, it is a good thing to be mature and steady, but after all, I am only twenty years old. At twenty years old, you need to have the youthful frivolity of young people, and you should have that kind of vitality, instead of becoming more and more young because of worldly constraints. Tie up your hands and feet. Wang Ke sat cross-legged, with surging spiritual energy surging around his body, and a torrent of true energy running rapidly in his body. As time passed, Wang Ke's entire body was looming in the hazy mist-like spiritual energy. A trace of magazine was quickly ruled out by his body. With the continuous refining of the true gas, the muscles became tight, elastic, and tough, and the aura nourished the body and was further tempered. After a whole night of thinking and a whole night of training, not only his cultivation realm has been slightly improved, but also his mental strength to practice has become stronger than before. Although he is still far from the strength to break through this level, but He can still truly feel the benefits to him. The sun rises in the early morning, and the warm sunshine spreads all over the earth. Wang Ke got up early, had breakfast, and hurried to the Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market to start a new day's challenge. However, what he didn't expect was that he went to many antique shops for most of the day. , as a result, every antique shop owner or clerk personally told Wang Ke that there was no Feng Shui master in their shop, and no one was willing to accept the challenge. This situation left Wang Ke speechless, but even more helpless. At the same time, in the conference hall on the second floor of a "Prosperous Wealth Road" store in the northwest corner of the antique trading market, twenty or thirty Feng Shui masters gathered here. Those with the worst Feng Shui realms were all Onmyoji masters, while those with the highest Feng Shui levels , even Mao Tianshou, whose face has always been gloomy, is an advanced warlock. Similarly, there are four Feng Shui masters who have reached the warlock level. In the spacious and bright conference room, the old man Qin Tao, who was presiding over the meeting, had a face full of angry flames. His eyes slowly swept over the faces of everyone in the hall, and then he asked in a deep voice: "Everyone, what is this?" In the past few days, I believe everyone has been having a hard time. Everyone who has been challenged by that little beast who suddenly came to our Zhengcheng city is disgraced, and those who have not been challenged are all frightened and worried about what will happen. If you do, you will be challenged by that little beast and your reputation will be ruined." "What should we do? What are we going to do? Do we just look at each other helplessly and slap everyone in the face with that loud slap again and again? Do we really want to sit back and wait for death like this, destroying the face of our Zhengcheng Feng Shui Master? , all lost?" "No, absolutely not. We must prevent such a thing from happening. The other party has such a strong strength at such a young age. This is indeed beyond our expectations, but we must not indulge each other like this. Therefore, we must discuss a solution. As a result, I thought of a good way to solve this matter." His eyes swept across Mao Tianshou's face, and then he continued: "I called everyone here today just to discuss it. Now, please share your thoughts! What's the matter? This method can make the opponent lose a game and make the opponent get out of our Zhengcheng in despair." Mao Tianshou, who was hit the hardest, hated Wang Ke to the core at this moment. When he heard Qin Tao's words, he was the first to stand up suddenly and shouted sternly: "That's right, we can never let this go. We must think of a way to teach the other party a lesson. Otherwise, not only the face of us Feng Shui masters, but also the face of Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market and the face of Zhengcheng's Feng Shui masters will be completely lost. We must not become a joke in the national Feng Shui community!" As soon as he finished speaking, a middle-aged man sitting in the corner tapped his fingers on the table and asked in a deep voice: "Everyone should have this idea, but it is too difficult to find a way to teach each other a lesson. It¡¯s difficult, that guy is really strong, what else can we do? Is it possible that we need to use some conspiracy? " Qin Tao shook his head and said: "You must not use conspiracy and tricks, because any conspiracy and trick is so vulnerable in the face of absolute strength. I suggest that we might as well invite some more powerful people. Lao Mao is a senior warlock The level of the realm has now been lost to the other party. The strength of the other party cannot be underestimated. Then we will invite people with stronger abilities, such as Feng Shui masters in the magician realm. As long as we can invite one, it will be the failure of that guy. day." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Shou's face turned even uglier, but he agreed with Qin Tao's words. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "What you want is for everyone to talk about who can hire a more powerful Feng Shui master?" Qin Tao nodded and said: "Now it seems that this is a very good method and a very effective method." "But, who knows a more powerful Feng Shui master?" Another old man who had reached the warlock level asked slowly. The entire conference room fell silent, with helpless expressions on everyone's faces, silently thinking about their thoughts. Two minutes later, a middle-aged man in his forties suddenly stood up from his chair. His eyes slowly swept across the faces of everyone present, and he said in a deep voice: "Since no one knows anyone, how about this?" Leave the matter to me! I have an uncle who has reached the level of a magician more than 20 years ago. This time I will personally invite him, and I will be able to defeat that boy miserably." Everyone looked at this young man in surprise. His name was Mu Shaofeng. He was usually very low-key. He ran an ordinary-sized antique shop. He was able to reach the advanced level of Onmyoji at the age of more than 40 years old and could be regarded as an antique trading market. A very famous person among Feng Shui masters. No one thought that at this moment, he would stand up and reveal such important news to everyone. His uncle is a magician-level master, but what about his master? At this time, when everyone looked at Mu Shaofeng, their eyes were different from before. "Everyone, since I want to invite a master of the magician level, I have a suggestion. I wonder if you are willing to listen to it?" The old man had a vicious look in his eyes, and his face showed an unfathomable expression. expression, he said calmly. If Wang Ke were here, he would definitely be able to recognize this old man. He was the Feng Shui master who first challenged Wang Ke to the first antique shop in the antique trading market. He also bid with Wang Ke when he was auctioning a mid-level magic weapon. Liu Dequan. Others were moved, looking at Liu Dequan with strange expressions in their eyes. Everyone knew that Liu Dequan was the first person to lose to Wang Ke, so they immediately thought that Liu Dequan might not be holding anything good in his heart. "Mr. Liu, if you have any suggestions, just say it. Today is the day when all the Feng Shui masters in Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market unite. We are now friends on the same boat. As long as we can drive away that arrogant and domineering boy, We will definitely applaud and agree." One of the old men said with a bright smile on his face. Liu Dequan chuckled and said: "Since we have reached this point now, and that boy is also a thorn in our flesh, let him pay some price, otherwise others will definitely think that we are all soft persimmons and can be manipulated by others. If that guy is taken away Master, come here, let¡¯s add some bonus to the other party¡¯s challenge! Although that kid talks nice, he is still young after all, and if there are enough good things, he will definitely be tempted.¡± Qin Tao said hurriedly: "Old Liu, what you said is good enough, what exactly is it?" Liu Dequan laughed and said: "If you think about it carefully, that boy is young and energetic. He will never look down on ordinary things, so if we want to bring it out, we have to bring out something that is enough to make him excited." "what is that?" One of the Feng Shui masters asked. Liu Dequan stretched out a finger and said in a deep voice: "Magical weapon." *************************************************** ********************* In the office on the second floor of Changji Delicious Restaurant, Li Ruoxi, Huangfu Chuchu, Alyssa, and Xing Ke stood quietly in front of a row of surveillance screens. Each of the four had a faint sneer on their faces, looking downstairs. At one of the tables in the restaurant, four young men in their mid-twenties were drinking and chatting with smiles. At the same time, one of the young men with a sinister look on his face calmly took out a bottle from his pocket. He picked up the matchbox and quickly threw the dead cockroach into one of the dishes, then grabbed the chopsticks and quickly smashed it into it. Alyssa's beautiful eyes burst out with anger. She raised her little pink fist and shouted angrily: "Dear boss, that guy is so hateful. Why don't you let me beat him?" He? He is too bullying. All the conspiracies and tricks in the past were done by them? " Li Ruoxi sneered slightly and said: "Don't worry, we have a saying in China: You can't eat hot tofu in a hurry. Since we have tolerated it for several days, let's let them be more rampant. The more bleak the business in our restaurant will be, the more it will rebound in the end." When the time comes, the effect will be stronger. Then the media¡¯s publicity will be even more vigorous.¡± Alyssa shook her head and sighed silently.??: "I really don't understand why you Chinese people have so many conspiracies and conspiracies. However, these conspiracies and conspiracies are so great. I want to learn "Sun Tzu's Art of War". Yes, yes, it's "Sun Tzu's Art of War." , I really want to learn.¡± Li Ruoxi said with a smile: "My dear Alyssa, just pull me down! As far as I know, six or seven years ago, you thoroughly studied Sun Tzu's Art of War and Thirty-Six Strategies, right? Even many of our countrymen , are not as familiar with this kind of content as you! And don¡¯t forget what you are best at?¡± Alyssa was stunned, and then a hint of shame appeared on her beautiful, exotic face amid the laughter of Huangfu Chuchu and Li Ruoxi. "Boss, will our next plan be successful?" A smile appeared on the corner of Xing Ke's mouth, but because of what happened last time, he no longer wanted to be as casual as before in front of Li Ruoxi, and acted extremely seriously . Li Ruoxi looked at the four young people, and then watched through the surveillance video that less than ten people were eating in the hall. The sneer on her face became stronger and stronger, and she said sarcastically: "Don't worry! You want to go against our delicious restaurant. , they will soon receive the retribution they deserve." A few minutes later, through the surveillance video, four young people in the hall were banging the table and shouting, each with an angry look on their face, shouting loudly. Li Ruoxi made a gesture to Xing Ke and said calmly: "They started making trouble again, prepare to record it! This is already the sixth wave of troubles in the past few days. Every time they make trouble, they must be recorded clearly." Xing Ke quickly said: "Boss, don't worry! Then I'll go down and take care of it!" During this period, through the monitoring equipment, I have sneakily put dead cockroaches or dead flies into the food many times, and then started to find trouble. Each time, the restaurant was full of chaos and the guests left one after another. . Even in the nearby area, many people know about the situation of the delicious restaurant. Many people who pass by the delicious restaurant will point at the restaurant's sign and talk about it. It would be an understatement to describe the business of today¡¯s delicious restaurants as extremely bleak. It is now around 12 o'clock at noon. Originally, this time period should be the time when there are the most customers. Now the total number of customers in the delicious restaurant is less than ten, which is enough to show how bleak the business is. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 109 The Way of Life and Death Update time: 2013-01-05 After a lot of effort, we drove away the four troublemaking youths. Although we paid them several hundred yuan in compensation, we finally settled the matter. Li Ruoxi followed Xing Ke and slowly came to the door of the delicious restaurant. Looking outside the door more than ten meters away, two lovers, a man and a woman, were about to walk towards the restaurant. Four or five men, women and children quickly greeted them. Go up: "Oh, I tell you two, you can't enter this restaurant! Go and ask around in the neighbors. Recently, this restaurant has become notorious! They use ditches for cooking. Oil, you can often eat dead cockroaches or dead flies in the food. What¡¯s even more outrageous is that one guest even ate steel wool balls, which almost broke his throat! Let¡¯s see, you guys still Go eat somewhere else!" One of the young men, plainly dressed and with an ordinary face, said angrily. "Yes! Now everyone knows that eating in other people's restaurants is to enjoy life, to fill your stomach and taste delicious food; but to eat in this delicious restaurant, it is simply fatal, and it is simply boring! A black restaurant! " "We didn't want to take care of this matter at first, but when we saw that you two were going to eat here for unknown reasons, we really couldn't help it. We are all consumers, and this restaurant is too deceptive. , go to other restaurants to eat! Or I can recommend some good ones to you, with affordable prices and delicious dishes." "If you eat in this delicious restaurant, you will be slaughtered! Also, I heard that the owner of this restaurant has unclear connections with the underworld. I don't know why the two sides fell out recently. It's very uncomfortable to eat here. Safety." "" Standing inside the gate of the delicious restaurant, Li Ruoxi's face was covered with frost. She turned her head and glanced at the small camera at Xing Ke's armpit. She snorted coldly in her heart before turning around and walking back into the restaurant. The night is hazy. The stars are twinkling in the sky, and in the quiet night, even the noisy and prosperous metropolis is slowly entering the sleep period. Wearing white pajamas and a warm smile on his face, Wang Ke chatted slowly with Li Ruoxi on his mobile phone. Soon, the topic between the two of them turned to the delicious restaurant again: "Wang Ke, those people are becoming more and more unscrupulous. Now they have openly started to block guests from entering the restaurant to dine outside the restaurant gate. After our research and discussion, we have decided to launch the plan in the past few days. With the most He held a press conference in a strong style, shattered those conspiracies, and greatly enhanced the restaurant's reputation." Wang Ke, who was holding the mobile phone, became more and more angry as Li Ruoxi spoke. He thought of what Cao Han had said to him, and what Zhao Menfeng had said to him, so the murderous intent in his eyes was , has never disappeared. "Ruoxi, you guys act according to the plan. In this case, doesn't Bai Ruochen's friend have a person who runs a security company? Before holding the press conference, you can find Bai Ruochen and hire more security personnel. Safety must be the first priority. 1. Maintain the scene as it is when the time comes. If the effect is good, then notify me in time. If the effect is not good, don¡¯t be discouraged. I think it won¡¯t take long for me to return to Changji City. When I go back, I will There are countless ways to deal with the opponent, and this trouble will be easily solved." Li Ruoxi's angry expression finally regained a lot of smile following Wang Ke's words. She lazily held her cell phone under the quilt and gently stroked Yaya's smooth and soft long hair with her other hand. Looking at the hint of smile she showed in her sleep, Li Ruoxi took her mobile phone and said softly: "Well, you must take care of yourself in Zhengcheng. You don't need to worry about me. I will control the situation. If the other party really breaks it, I will ask Bai Ruochen for help if I dare to be brave. If they continue to use conspiracy and tricks, then I will smash their series of methods." That night, the two chatted for two hours before reluctantly hanging up the phone. The next morning, Wang Ke stepped into the gate of Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market at eight o'clock. Facing the pointing fingers of countless people, Wang Ke had already become accustomed to it in the past two days, so he simply chose to ignore it. , striding towards the last antique shop that I challenged yesterday. However, what made him helpless was that he then came to challenge more than 20 people, but no Feng Shui master dared to come out to challenge. "Ruixiang Pavilion?" Wang Ke, who was walking on the street, walked out of another antique shop and was ready to challenge the next one. He had already made a decision in his mind. If he challenged more than a dozen more antique stores, and if no Feng Shui master was willing to accept the challenge, then he would Prepare to go back and tell Zhao Menfeng the results, and he will decide the subsequent arrangements. With steady steps, Wang Ke walked into the gate of Ruixiang Pavilion. The entire Ruixiang PavilionIn the lobby of the first floor, there is no one at this moment. Except for the walls filled with various antiques, there is only one seat in the lobby on the first floor. An old man with white hair but full of energy is sitting quietly. In front of the chessboard, he seemed to be an old monk in meditation, his body motionless. On the chessboard in front of him, there was an empty Go board without a single chess piece, and in the old man's left hand, there was a sunspot. Even when Wang Ke approached him, he seemed not to look at it. to average. "Senior, are you the Feng Shui master of our store?" Wang Ke's face was as respectful as ever. Although he was very confused as to why the old man silently stared at the empty chessboard in front of him, he still asked in order not to waste time. . The old man did not nod or shake his head. He flipped the black Go piece between the fingers of his left hand a few times quickly. Without looking at Wang Ke, he said calmly: "Are you the young man who came to challenge?" Wang Ke's expression changed slightly, and he nodded without hesitation and said: "Yes, the purpose of my coming to our store this time is to challenge our store's Feng Shui master, hoping to have a discussion with him. I wonder if you, senior Our store¡¯s feng shui master?¡± The old man finally slowly twisted his neck and looked towards Wang Ke. Wang Ke, who had been paying attention to the old man, suddenly felt a throbbing in his heart when his eyes met the old man's. What kind of eyes are those? Profound! Wisdom! Like a pool of stagnant water, but also like waves surging. Wang Ke took a deep breath and then stabilized his heartbeat. He became wary of this old man in his mind. While the old man was looking at Wang Ke, he was also looking at Wang Ke. When he saw Wang Ke's appearance, his expression was slightly startled, but it was only a moment of daze. The old man's deep eyes seemed to be like His eyes concealed infinite mystery, revealing a meaningful charm. A smile slowly appeared on his old face. He stretched out his right hand, pointed at the seat opposite and said easily: "Sit!" Wang Ke sat silently in front of the other party. He didn't know who this old man was. I don¡¯t know what kind of medicine he sells in his gourd. However, since it was him who came to challenge, he would wait for the other party to make a move with the most serious attitude. "Originally, after hearing your story, I felt it was ridiculous, but now that I met you, I became very interested in you. Similarly, I also felt that what you said in each challenge should be I speak from the bottom of my heart." The old man watched Wang Ke sit down and then said softly with a smile. Wang Ke frowned slightly, and he felt a sense of panic, because since the first sentence he spoke to the old man, the entire aura seemed to be under the control of the old man, and the situation was very unfavorable to him. "Senior, please enlighten me. I wonder how you judged that when I challenged you before, what I said was from the bottom of my heart?" Wang Ke slowly outlined the corners of his mouth. At the same time, he secretly circulated the true energy in the meridians in his body and quickly adjusted his own energy. With my heartbeat and various emotions, I tried my best to calm down completely. The old man turned his head and looked at the flow of people pouring into the hall from the door, his expression remained the same. However, when his eyes returned to Wang Ke, he just stretched out his hand, pointed at his cheek, and said lightly: "I think with your intelligence, you should be able to understand what I am referring to!" After saying this, he looked at Wang Ke's calm expression and secretly admired him, while at the same time he also secretly became alert. After Wang Ke walked into the store door, he had been observing this famous young man from the corner of his eye. He didn't believe the rumors outside at all. He only believed in his own eyes. The deepest feeling in my heart. What made him wary was Wang Ke's steady appearance. Under the momentum he deliberately created, and in the scene he arranged according to Feng Shui, everything was taken advantage of by him. This young man then He was able to remain calm without saying a word or being humble. He admired this ability, but he also felt deeply fearful. Looking away, the old man pointed to the chessboard in front of him and asked with a faint smile: "To answer your previous question, I am not the Feng Shui master of our store, but I am the Feng Shui master invited by the owner of this store. To be honest, The owner of this shop is my nephew, so I came here overnight to see what you can do." A strange look suddenly appeared in his eyes. He barely paused when he said the above words, and then asked: "I wonder if I will be lucky enough to accept your challenge?" Wang Ke took a deep breath and suddenly burst into laughter??The hearty laughter, even his loud laughter, overshadowed the voices of the crowd who crowded into the store door: "Since seniors have such hope, I naturally dare not disobey." The old man looked at Wang Ke with a look of satisfaction in his eyes again. Then he calmed down other emotions on his face and said seriously: "Since we are testing our skills in Feng Shui, how about we decide the outcome on the chessboard?" ¡°The winner is determined on the chessboard?¡± Wang Ke was confused by the old man's words. He looked at the old man with bright eyes and said in a deep voice: "Senior, I don't understand what you mean, and I don't know how to play Go." The old man nodded silently and said, "You should know the way of life and death, right?" Wang Ke's spirit was shaken, and he nodded immediately and said: "I understand this. The way of life and death in Feng Shui is not only used for the state of life and death, but also for the aspect of life and death. I changed a method a few days ago. The effect of the weapon is to use special means to expel the dead energy inside, and then add a little vitality, which ultimately resolves the situation where the magical weapon completely transforms into a murder weapon." The old man reached out and pressed the black stone he had been holding in his left hand in the center of the chessboard, and then said in a deep voice: "Then you don't have to worry about how to play Go. Let's have a life and death battle on this chessboard." How about the Tao competition?" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 110 Feng Shui Layout Update time: 2013-01-05 Wang Ke said seriously without any hesitation: "No problem! Then I will play with you, senior. No matter whether I win or lose, as long as it can make senior enjoy himself, and also allow me to learn something from you, I will I am satisfied.¡± The old man explored his left hand and said with a smile: "Let's make a move! I am the master of death, and you are the master of life. Life and death are all controlled by the two of us. Who can have the advantage on this chessboard, who can laugh at the end, I hope you Don't take it too seriously. Originally, when my nephew invited me over, he hoped to make some bets with you. Even those bets made me a little tempted. But after seeing you, I changed my mind. You can just let it go. Po, no matter who wins or loses, I still want to be friends with you and become lifelong friends, how about that?" Wang Ke laughed loudly and said: "Since seniors think highly of you, then I will be more respectful than obey your orders. No matter who loses or wins today, I am satisfied to know a friend like you." After saying that, Wang Ke looked at the chessboard in front of him for two minutes before he dropped the first white stone. The way of life and death! Zhao Menfeng carefully taught Wang Ke that it not only tests the ability of Feng Shui layout, but also secretly struggles with mental strength and one's own mental strength, all-round consumption. If you cannot support it, you will fail. If you persist, It is the ultimate victory. ?????????????????????? There can¡¯t be any mistakes in the Feng Shui layout, otherwise other accidents will occur if you are careless. For example, Wang Ke rearranged the Feng Shui array and made slight adjustments to a magical weapon that was about to evolve into a murderous weapon. Then, with the help of various abilities, he finally restored it to a real magical weapon. In this process, it is crucial to expel the dead energy, and it is equally important to replenish the vitality. As the two people continue to make moves, both sides are rapidly consuming a huge amount of mental and mental energy. The chess pieces on the chessboard, whether they are white, black or white, are formed according to the Feng Shui formation method after falling. Moreover, the two of them are in While observing each other's Feng Shui formations, they were also frantically trying to prevent the other party from arranging the Feng Shui formations, occupying the positions where the opponent's chess pieces should be. As time went by, the speed of the two people's moves became slower and slower. Even two hours later, they each placed a chess piece, and the thinking time in between reached about ten minutes. Wang Ke, who was simulating various Feng Shui formations over and over again in his mind, looked at the chess pieces on the chessboard in front of him, his eyes sparkling. He is making arrangements, even though what is now displayed in the eyes of the opponent are two other Feng Shui situations, he is still making arrangements, and the number of arrangements is more than one. His brain, relying on precise calculations, repeatedly studied the Feng Shui array arranged by the old man. He reasoned again and again, and pondered again and again. Every time when the old man's Feng Shui array was about to succeed, he was able to stop the opponent's position in time. , causing the Feng Shui array he arranged to be stillborn. After these two hours of hard work, he has already felt the strength of the other party. He is even sure that the other party's level in Feng Shui is definitely higher than his, and much higher. So, he relied on his strong memory and calculation ability to persevere. Of course, his greatest confidence was the Feng Shui formations taught to him by Zhao Menfeng, many of which were profound and exquisite Feng Shui formations. With the help of higher-level Feng Shui formation principles, he was able to persevere until now. At the same time, he secretly sighed in his heart: When Mr. Zhao was in his heyday, how terrifying was his Feng Shui master level? Facing this challenge, facing this situation. He is gambling! If he can persist until the final layout of the Feng Shui formation is completed, then the dawn of victory will shine on him. If he cannot persist in completing the final Feng Shui formation, then he will be the loser. At this time, it was difficult for the old man to remain calm. Facing Wang Ke¡¯s constant moves, his heart gradually became shocked. He never dreamed that Wang Ke could persist in his hands until now. There was even one time when two Feng Shui array arrangements he made at the same time were destroyed in just three moves by Wang Ke. You must know that one of the two Feng Shui formations being arranged at the same time is in the open. If Wang Ke has the strength, it will not be difficult to see it. But the other one was a hidden arrangement that he was extremely confident about after layers of reasoning. He firmly believed that Wang Ke could not destroy his Feng Shui array arrangement, but in the end, the Feng Shui array was eventually destroyed. In fact, he had already faintly felt that it was becoming more and more difficult. Every time a chess piece was dropped, he had to evolve several unexpected possibilities in his mind. While considering the Feng Shui arrangement of his own, he also had to think about the Feng Shui arranged by Wang Ke. Array. ? ?Suddenly, a smile appeared on his old face. Just when Wang Ke dropped a white piece again, he looked up at Wang Ke and said with a faint smile: "It seems that all the hard work you have done from beginning to end has paid off." It¡¯s all in vain!¡± As he spoke, the black piece in his hand landed on one of the positions without hesitation. One piece is placed on the plate. A Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke on the surface and a Feng Shui array buried in the dark were destroyed at the same time. It would be extremely difficult to turn the tide. Wang Ke's spirit was shaken, and the smile flashed across his eyes, while his face deliberately showed an annoyed look. He glanced at the old man and then said loudly: "It's hard to say who will lose and who will win. You are ahead of me." Not more than a few steps." After saying that, he barely hesitated, and a white stone quickly fell. A smile appeared on the corner of the old man's mouth. On the chessboard in front of him, the Feng Shui formation he had arranged in the open had been destroyed by Wang Ke, but he used other chess pieces to form a hidden Feng Shui formation again. It was about to be completed. He passed by Careful calculation shows that it will take at most three steps to complete the Feng Shui formation. At that time, the winner will belong to him. Wiping away the sweat rolling down his face, the old man's rather pale face raised slightly, and he looked at Wang Ke with a smile and said: "Don't be in a hurry, think about it slowly, as I said, in this competition, you hope to win." So insignificant!¡± Wang Ke looked at the chessboard quietly. He did not see the hidden Feng Shui array arranged by the opponent. The two Feng Shui arrays he arranged were destroyed again after the old man dropped a piece again. Now, all he has left is a hidden Feng Shui array. In the blink of an eye, the two of them lost one more piece each. At this moment, the old man's spirit was a little more relaxed. There were still two steps left, the last two steps. If the young man in front of him had not destroyed the Feng Shui formation he had arranged in the next moment, the other party would never have been able to recover. Technique. Wang Ke suddenly had a bright smile on his face. His face was also a little pale. After another pause, he said with a smile: "Senior, before you see the ending, any conclusion is useless!" After his careful calculation, it is no longer possible for the opponent to block his Feng Shui array layout. Now there are two empty positions. No matter where the opponent places them, the other white stones he drops can form an exquisite Feng Shui array. The old man's expression froze in an instant. The Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke had already begun to take shape, and even the two vacant positions were exposed under his eyes. At this moment, overwhelming shocking emotions grew crazily in his heart, even in just a short time. In an instant, a huge wave was set off. With unbelievable eyes, he stared at the Feng Shui array arranged by King Ke of Qipan Mountain. His breathing had stopped, and his withered lips were trembling. He wanted to speak, but he didn't know what to say. Wang Ke chuckled and said, "Senior, is it over?" The old man finally seemed to have been drained of all his strength in an instant, and the black piece in his hand fell to the chessboard mountain. He said bitterly: "I lost! I didn't expect that I broke a total of eight of your Feng Shui formations in this game of chess, and you actually You can also hide one of them, even one step faster than the dark Feng Shui formation I set up. Can you tell me who taught you your knowledge of Feng Shui formations? The Feng Shui formation you have set up in front of you, What is your name?" Wang Ke said with a smile: "Senior, in fact, the eight Feng Shui formations I arranged before, as well as the current Feng Shui formation, are virtual and real, true and false, in short, it is just a Feng Shui formation. As for who taught me Feng Shui Array knowledge, I can't tell you this news, I hope you can accept it, because the elders do not allow me to reveal his information. However, what I can tell you is that the name of this complete Feng Shui array I arranged is the Nine Dragon Array. " The old man's body suddenly stood up and he exclaimed in shock: "What did you say? Nine Dragon Formation? The four dark and five bright methods, a Feng Shui formation that only Feng Shui masters who have reached the level of human masters in the Feng Shui world can delve into it?" He was really frightened, because in the Feng Shui world, there are definitely only a handful of people who know this Feng Shui formation. Unless they are those Feng Shui masters who are hiding in the dark, there are no masters who are walking under the eyes of countless Feng Shui masters. A few people understand this Feng Shui formation, even if those few have reached the realm of human masters, it is still extremely difficult to thoroughly study this Feng Shui formation. But! The young man in front of him was able to learn the Nine Dragon Formation at such an old age, which is enough to show that the master who taught him had a Feng Shui level of at least a human master. "This young man in front of him, who is the true disciple of a senior in the Feng Shui world? From the previous confrontation, he felt that the other party only had the strength of a warlock level. At this time, he would use the Nine Dragon Formation, and thatOne possibility is that he has a powerful master. " The old man was thinking in shock, his desire for knowledge getting stronger and stronger. However, he was a wise old man after all, and he had already seen that Wang Ke was unwilling to tell the origin of his master's sect, so he stopped asking questions. He now has a thought in mind, that is, he hopes to become a true lifelong acquaintance with Wang Ke. Only by becoming close friends, may it be possible in the future to know who the elders of Wang Ke's disciples are! And, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he has now seen how amazing the young man in front of him will be in the future. As long as he doesn't die in the middle, then this young man with the devilish Feng Shui talent will definitely surpass his elders in the future. If he surpasses his elders, what level will he reach? Levels of Feng Shui Master: Weapon Master, Onmyoji, Warlock, Warlock, Human Master, Earth Master, Heavenly Master, Taoist Master, Supreme Master. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? down Earth Master! In today¡¯s Feng Shui world, is it considered the pinnacle of existence? Heavenly Master, Taoist Master and Supreme Master, to a Feng Shui master of his level, they are all legendary existences! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 111: The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead Update time: 2013-01-05 The old man¡¯s eyes fell on the chessboard again. Through this chessboard game, the discussion of life and death was of great benefit to him. After all, he felt that he had greatly improved in the layout of the Feng Shui array. He is absolutely right to feel this way, because the formations arranged by Wang Ke were taught to him by Zhao Menfeng, and their sophistication is definitely among the strongest Feng Shui formations the old man has ever seen. As for Wang Ke, he also benefited a lot. The old man's various methods and ever-evolving formations were arranged like an art. If it weren't for his amazing insight and his high starting point in formations, , I am afraid that he has already been defeated miserably at the hands of this old man. Ten minutes later, the old man raised his hand, turned to look at the onlookers and said, "If you can, please leave this shop. I need to discuss the Feng Shui array I just arranged with this guy. I hope you won't disturb me." .¡± Almost no one among the people watching around knew this old man, but they were still shocked when they saw that the old man was still defeated by Wang Ke, especially those Feng Shui masters in the Onmyoji realm and the Warlock realm. Many of them People already know the old man's identity and realm, and now they still lose to Wang Ke. This is tantamount to setting off a huge storm in their hearts. It took several minutes for all the people who had poured into the shop to watch the scene to leave. In the whole hall, only the old man and Wang Ke were left. The old man returned to his original expression and said slightly tiredly: "Well, I have learned a lot today. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. It is true that there are talented people in this generation. Come out, each has been leading the way for hundreds of years! If it weren't for today's competition, I would never believe that I, a Feng Shui master with an intermediate level of magician, would be defeated by a Feng Shui master as young as you." Wang Ke hurriedly said humbly: "Senior, winning or losing is a common thing for military strategists. The reason why I was able to take a step ahead and finally win was mainly because I took advantage of the Feng Shui formation. After all, the Feng Shui formation I arranged was personally taught by the elders. Although I don¡¯t know what level of Feng Shui the elder who taught me Feng Shui knowledge has reached, but one thing is for sure, he must be very strong. So, you don¡¯t have to be discouraged. In terms of Feng Shui knowledge, I still lack a lot. Too much too much." There was a hint of complexity in the old man's eyes, as well as a hint of admiration. He really couldn't believe that at Wang Ke's age, or even younger under his disguise, he could actually control his mentality at this time. Instead of being arrogant, he became more and more humble. For young people such an older, as long as they are a bit talented, which one is not arrogant? Arrogant and arrogant? "His future is limitless! I really don't know how far it will reach." The old man sighed secretly in his heart. Wang Ke didn't know what the old man in front of him was thinking, and the respect on his face was a bit stronger than before. He clasped his fists and said, "Senior, I didn't understand the layout of your Feng Shui array just now. Even so far, I haven't noticed you." Can you give me some pointers on the trajectory of the Feng Shui array? I sincerely want to learn some knowledge from you." The old man raised his hand and touched the bridge of his nose. He looked at Wang Ke speechlessly for half a minute before he smiled bitterly and said, "Are you a young man after all? What's on your mind right now is that you still want to learn something from me!" Okay, old man, I am convinced! Since you are willing to learn, then I will explain it to you. However, should you also discuss with me later the specific principles of the Nine Dragons Formation? Also, don¡¯t call me again Senior, my surname is Tong, you can just call me Brother Tong." Brother Tong? Wang Ke¡¯s body trembled, and his face was filled with a look of dumbfounding. The gray-haired old man in front of you looks to be sixty or seventy years old, right? He actually let himself call him big brother? The generation gap is too big, so this joke is too big, right? He waved his hands quickly and said quickly: "Senior, let's explain to each other, learn from each other, and learn from each other. This is what we should do, but I don't dare to call you 'big brother', you can do it." I'm a grandpa, how can I call you that? It's not possible. I'd better call you Senior Tong!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? . The old man waved his hand and said: "A master in the field of Feng Shui is a teacher. If I lose to you today, it proves that you are better than me in the attainments of Feng Shui. I didn't call you senior, which is already a big deal, so don't shirk it. If you respect me Me, call me Brother Tong, let¡¯s make friends and celebrate the New Year togetherHow about the friends you made? " Wang Ke secretly smiled bitterly in his heart. Looking at the old man's firm eyes and persistence, he finally sighed in his heart, clasped his fists and said respectfully: "Brother Tong, then I would rather obey your orders than be respectful!" The old man laughed: "Okay, but I don't know your name yet." Wang Ke immediately said: "Brother Tong, my name is Wang Ke, you can just call me by my name." The old man smiled and said: "Wang Ke, I remember. Let's not get close to each other first, let's talk about Feng Shui knowledge! Especially the Feng Shui formation knowledge, let's learn from each other and study it together." Wang Ke nodded heavily with joy in his heart. In the time that passed by in a hurry, Wang Ke and the old man devoted their whole minds to the intense discussion, learning from each other, and improving each other. Time seemed not important to the two of them. Although they argued fiercely for a while, Sometimes they would clap their hands and sigh, sometimes they would try to defend themselves, and sometimes they would explain it seriously, but deep down in their hearts, both of them felt that kind of indescribable joy. Just as time passed, three or four hours passed in the blink of an eye. Outside the Ruixiang Pavilion store, there was still a sea of ??people. Everyone was waiting anxiously. Similarly, the kind of heated discussions also became one. "I, Lao Zhang, have never convinced anyone before. Even the most powerful person in our antique trading market. Although I respect him, I have never convinced him sincerely. But that mysterious young man who came to challenge us, I I'm convinced, I'm completely convinced. When people come to our antique trading market, it's like walking through an uninhabited land. They have swept all the way until now. Even the foreign aid they invited has been defeated by them!" said a man with a cheeky face. Hu, a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, spittle flying all over the sky, shouting excitedly in the crowd. "Crushed three levels, passed five generals, and was invincible in the antique trading market. I am also convinced. I can't imagine that someone so young can be so powerful. It's amazing, it's really amazing! If I give it to him again He is ten or eight years old, so isn't he more powerful? If he reaches the age of fifty or sixty, I am afraid that he will not be the invincible player in our antique trading market, but the invincible player in the Feng Shui industry all over the country." Another person A middle-aged woman shouted loudly with a hint of admiration on her face. "The foreign players we invited were all defeated by others. It's really embarrassing to grandma's house. Alas, why don't we have a powerful Feng Shui master in Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market!" "Let's not talk about whether someone loses or wins. Just the aggressive spirit is worth learning. Look, it's been three or four hours, and the young man is still competing with the old man who lost to him. , learn from each other. This young man is amazing!" ¡°People have said it many times, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you win or lose, as long as you can learn something, then everything is worth it.¡± "" Facing the discussions of countless people, the Feng Shui masters at the Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market all showed embarrassment. Although they were greatly annoyed, they also knew that what they said was the truth and could only be broken into pieces. Da Ya swallowed it into his stomach and looked at it. He endured the uncomfortable feeling of being ridiculed and remained silent. Outside the gate of Ruixiang Pavilion, the most angry people were Mao Tianshou, Liu Dequan and others. They originally wanted to plot against Wang Ke, but the old man did not follow their planned routine. However, they were secretly glad. Fortunately, they didn't follow that routine, otherwise they were destined to lose completely this time. However, in any case, their plan this time was in vain. The result of the failure was that they added a lot of followers to the other party, brought a lot of praise to the other party, and brought a lot of praise to themselves. Countless sarcasm and ridicule. "I'm so unwilling! What level has that damn little bastard reached? Even a great Feng Shui master at the level of a magician would lose to him. Could it be that this guy is pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, and deliberately humiliates us? Feng shui masters from Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market?" Mao Tianshou said with anger in his eyes. Liu Dequan, who was also full of resentment towards Wang Ke, immediately said: "Yes, I also think it is possible. None of us know the details of that guy. He looks like he is in his mid-twenties, who knows? Does he look young? Maybe he is thirty or forty years old!" However, as soon as he finished speaking, he received disdainful looks from many Feng Shui masters around him. Mao Tianshou had a gloomy face, glanced at Liu Dequan, and then said in a deep voice: "We can't just let it go. Tonight, everyone will come to my shop and we will discuss a solution. I believe we can save our face." of." Changji City delicious restaurant. Standing in front of Li RuoxiCao Han's eyes were filled with angry flames. His fists were clenched tightly, the veins on his arms were swollen, and even his temples were shrinking and expanding due to the huge anger. "Boss, you must give me an accurate time when we will fight back. Those bastards are so arrogant and domineering. Now they have started throwing eggs and wine bottles at our restaurant. This is a very serious harassment. Also "Today at noon, there is not a single table of guests in our restaurant. We have prepared fresh vegetables in the kitchen, but they haven't been touched yet." Cao Han asked loudly. Li Ruoxi looked at Cao Han's angry look and sighed quietly in her heart. She silently turned around and walked back to her desk. She rubbed her temples with both hands and took a deep breath. There was a brief silence, and after half a minute, Li Ruoxi dialed Bai Ruochen's mobile phone number. "Hey, I'm Li Ruoxi. Bai Ruochen, help me hire six more security guards from your friend's security company. I'm going to hold a press conference here tomorrow and someone must help maintain order." Li Ruoxi said after the call was connected , then said in a deep voice. There was almost no pause on the phone before Bai Ruochen's voice came: "Press conference? What do you mean? Do you need my help?" Li Ruoxi nodded and said: "Yes, I need your help. I have secretly contacted many media. However, if you have the help of your contacts, I believe tomorrow's press conference will definitely cause a huge sensation." Bai Ruochen said: "Recently it was reported on TV that there was a serious situation in your restaurant, and even various departments went to your place to investigate. Although it was just a formality, the impact was not good no matter how you said it. What are you going to do? Did you fight back?" Li Ruoxi said: "That's right, fight back." "Okay, I remember it. I will start practicing now. Please tell me the time and address of the press conference and other details." Bai Ruochen said. A few minutes later, Li Ruoxi hung up the phone, looked deeply at Cao Han, then dialed a number again, and said in a deep voice: "Sister Chu Chu, start the plan!" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 112 Press Conference Update time: 2013-01-06 At a hotel near Zhengcheng Antique Market, Wang Ke and the old man discussed until four o'clock in the afternoon, during which lunch was delivered by the old man's nephew. Arriving at Zhao Menfeng's room, Wang Ke looked at the slight smile on Zhao Menfeng's face and said with the same smile: "Mr. Zhao, I gained a lot today. The old man named Tong Muzun is really amazing. And he¡¯s a very good character.¡± Zhao Menfeng already knew what happened today, so he nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, I have heard the name of Tong Muzun before. He is a talented Feng Shui master in the Feng Shui world. I live in seclusion in front of the antique trading market in Changji City. I heard that his cultivation level reached the warlock level, but I didn't expect that he has now reached the warlock level. You were able to win him today mainly because of the Feng Shui formation I taught you, which has a relatively high starting point. Otherwise, with the real level , you are definitely far from him." Wang Ke nodded in agreement and said: "Yes, after the competition with my brother Tong, we started to compete with each other and learn from each other. I can feel that his strength is extremely strong. Now I am not as good as him at all, not only in In terms of Feng Shui level and Feng Shui knowledge, he can be said to be full of knowledge and has a rich foundation of knowledge." Zhao Menfeng laughed dumbly and said, "You call him Brother Tong?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Yes! He forced me to shout that. Now we are friends who have forgotten the past!" Zhao Menfeng shook his head and said with a smile: "Okay, you go back and digest what you learned today! There is no need to go to the antique trading market tomorrow to challenge. I will help you summarize it and review it systematically, and strive to make you those Whatever you don¡¯t understand, you will understand everything. It starts the day after tomorrow and the challenge continues.¡± *************************************************** ************* Changji City delicious restaurant. In the busy intersection, cars are passing by quickly, and the traffic is endless. If you pay attention, you will find that many cars will turn into a small road that is not very spacious, and then drive into a small square that is not very big. At this time, the small square was already crowded with people. There were too many vehicles and there was no place to park. The flashing photography lights kept emitting strong light, and even many cameras were pointed at the sign of the delicious restaurant. The senior management of Delicious Restaurant, under the leadership of Li Ruoxi, prepared to hold a press conference at the entrance of Delicious Restaurant. At eight o'clock in the morning, Li Ruoxi, dressed in professional attire and with a calm expression on her face, strode out of the delicious restaurant, accompanied by Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa, Xing Ke, Bai Ruochen and others. Li Ruoxi's beautiful eyes slowly swept away from the bustling scene outside the gate. Finally, her eyes stopped on the dozens of reporters and said: "Everyone, welcome to your arrival. In recent times, about us I believe everyone has heard about the situation of Delicious Restaurant. Today, our Delicious Restaurant uses the power of the media to make a serious explanation to the general public and guests who come to dine at our Delicious Restaurant." "I learned through other channels that recently, hooligans from around here have been harassing our delicious restaurant. Moreover, recently, there have been rumors that the food in our delicious restaurant has been eaten with dead cockroaches, dead flies, and even dead flies. To slander the reputation of delicious restaurants, saying that the oil used is all gutter oil, or that the vegetables are rotten vegetable leaves, etc. Today, I will show you something. I believe you will understand after reading these things" Li Ruoxi got to the topic very quickly and did not follow common sense at all. After she finished speaking, four hotel employees quickly moved the video player that had been prepared out of the restaurant door and placed it on the steps. ¡°In order to investigate and find out the real story, we have installed surveillance equipment in the restaurant. The footage played below is what those people who ate dead flies or dead cockroaches have done in recent days.¡± As Li Ruoxi's voice disappeared, multiple playback scenes slowly appeared in front of everyone. The originally lively scene became deathly silent as the playback content ended. However, when the first clip ended, the noise rang out, and everyone Showing anger. The first clip shows two men and one woman dining in the lobby of a delicious restaurant. When the staff was not paying attention, the woman threw the dead cockroach into the plate, smashed it with chopsticks, and then slammed the table. He yelled and cursed at the restaurant staff who came after hearing the news. Time is passing away bit by bit. Forty minutes later, all the clips were played. Not only the reporters, but also the crowd who came to watch the excitement after hearing the news, all made angry curses and shouted at the audience.Everyone in the crowd was filled with indignation at those who deliberately provoked people and those who constantly plotted against the delicious restaurant. In many of the scenes that follow, there are scenes of those audacious hooligans blocking customers from entering the restaurant. Many times, many hooligans appeared in several scenes. Some of them were eating food and killing cockroaches and flies. , some of them blocked customers outside the restaurant and spread rumors, and some of them cursed the restaurant staff. In short, anyone who is not a fool can see that this is definitely a conspiracy, a conspiracy against Delicious Restaurant. The rumors are self-defeating. Li Ruoxi said loudly to everyone who was filled with indignation: "Next, our delicious restaurant will show everyone the craftsmanship of our restaurant chefs. We don't use waste oil or smoke pods. Let everyone see with your own eyes. The food prepared by the chefs in our restaurant still doesn¡¯t taste the same as before, and it¡¯s still not that delicious.¡± Gas tanks, wooden tables, pots, pans, spoons, various seasonings, various vegetables, meats and other items were all prepared in less than ten minutes during the busy work of the restaurant staff. Cao Han, Liu Chengfeng and others, wearing white chef uniforms, were preparing quickly, ready to show everyone their best dishes and best cooking skills. The national special chef can prove more than just the special chef certificate. Soon, plates of delicious, delicious and tasty dishes were served to the table. Not only Cao Han, but also the dishes prepared by Liu Chengfeng and others were all delicious and delicious. Even though they hadn't tasted them yet, the onlookers swallowed hard one by one. Li Ruoxi held the microphone in her hand, looked at the plates of steaming dishes, and said loudly: "Everyone, it's time to prove the skills of our restaurant chefs. There is no waste oil, no smoke shells, and everyone can see the cooking with their own eyes." I believe that people¡¯s eyes are sharp during the whole process. I would like to invite all journalists friends to taste it first, and other friends who are willing to taste it, please queue up to apply." Soon, the dozens of reporters had tasted every dish. "Oh my god! Isn't this delicious? Compared with the dishes in five-star hotels I have eaten, it is even better." "Yes, it's really delicious. It seems that the chefs in this delicious restaurant are all very capable people. I will definitely come here to treat guests to dinner in the future." "It's full of color, flavor and flavor! It's really good! Such a restaurant has been despicably framed. Those people are really evil. And I saw that the price doesn't seem to be very expensive. I just read the menu!" "Yes! The price is affordable and the taste is delicious. I really rarely see this kind of restaurant in Changji City!" "tasty¡­¡­" Those reporters couldn't stop praising him, and at the same time, they also showed a trace of anger towards the bad guys who used despicable methods against the delicious restaurant. Food is the most important thing for the people! It is absolutely unforgivable for someone to destroy such delicious food. They have already thought in their hearts that the articles they write must do justice to the delicious restaurant and let everyone know that this restaurant is definitely a very high-end and cost-effective place to eat. Then, the onlookers began to taste it, and reporters followed and reported on it. Within two hours, Delicious Restaurant finally gained everyone¡¯s approval again! Finally, Li Ruoxi stood on the steps and said with a bright smile: "Now, the interior decoration of our delicious restaurant has also changed. Even when guests order food in the lobby on the first floor, they can see the food in the kitchen. The chefs are busy cooking, so everyone can rest assured about the hygiene of the restaurant¡¯s back kitchen and the condition of various seasonings.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who is behind this attack on our delicious restaurant, but since they want to do this, let¡¯s speak with the facts. After today¡¯s press conference, our restaurant will contact the public security department and hope they will investigate. In this matter, I believe that the power of the people¡¯s police is great, and they will definitely be able to give our delicious restaurant and the majority of guests who come to the restaurant a satisfactory explanation.¡± "Moreover, I promise here today that if any guest comes to our delicious restaurant in the future and the food we make tastes different from today's dishes, or the taste of the food has changed and is not delicious, then Perfect Restaurant will provide Compensation, the amount of compensation is 100,000 yuan.¡± "Also, Chef Cao Han is a national special chef, and these other chefs are also national first-class chefs. They all have chef certificates to prove" A unique press conference ended perfectlybundle. A few hundred meters away from the press conference, in a black Mercedes-Benz sedan parked in a small square not far away, Zhou Qiang, a bald middle-aged man, sat in the back seat with a sinister look on his face, his eyes Full of rage. He has already guessed the consequences of this press conference held in the delicious restaurant. The conspiracy he arranged during this period will be exposed and defeated at this press conference. It is even very likely that it will cause a huge sensation. By then, I am afraid that not only will the business of Delicious Restaurant be bleak, but it will become even more popular and its reputation will be higher. I have made wedding clothes for them! I don¡¯t know how long it took before Zhou Qiang slammed his fist on the front seat and shouted with a sullen face: ¡°Drive, go back!¡± {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 113: Insidious Trick Update time: 2013-01-06 In the evening, Bai Ruochen and Li Ruoxi were sitting on the sofa in Li Ruoxi's second-floor office, drinking tea and chatting. "Li Ruoxi, do you want me to find someone to take action on this matter? The black boss didn't know he took the wrong medicine. Basically, my friend found out that the other party knew about the press conference held at the Delicious Restaurant today. After he got furious, he called a press conference. A few capable men seem to be planning some conspiracy again." Bai Ruochen asked. Li Ruoxi shook her head and said: "Forget it! No matter what conspiracy the other party has, I can see through it. As long as the other party doesn't need to be strong, it doesn't matter. Moreover, Wang Ke will be back soon. I want to wait for him to come back, and then Solve this matter once and for all.¡± After all, there are gangsters involved, and Li Ruoxi is unwilling to owe Bai Ruochen this favor. Even though Bai Ruochen has helped her a lot in recent times, if he owes another favor, he will have to pay back another favor in the future. Bai Ruochen nodded silently. He also had his own affairs recently, so Li Ruoxi didn't need to do anything about this matter, and he wouldn't force it. As time went by, seeing the time when his beloved woman was getting engaged to his cousin getting closer, he felt more and more uncomfortable. Even after careful consideration, he had already considered clearly, if he let the woman he loved so much If you get engaged to that bastard, he will probably not be able to feel at ease for the rest of his life, and he will be worried for the rest of his life. Therefore, in the past few days, he has been preparing a special material and using taboo methods to quickly improve his strength. If he succeeds, his cultivation will improve by leaps and bounds. When the time comes, he will return to the Bai family and bring the woman he loves deeply with the help of Grabbing it back with fists. But if he fails, all his meridians will be severed and he will become a complete invalid. He is willing to gamble! He is willing to take risks! ¡°Whether it¡¯s for the woman you love deeply, or for the rest of your life without regrets, you have to fight once. *************************************************** ********************* The bright morning sun shines through the gaps in the curtains into the huge Simmons bed in the bedroom. Wang Ke, who was sitting cross-legged, slowly opened his eyes. After a flash of light, his body stood up lightly, and streams of invisible Qi spread around like a tide. If there were other people in the bedroom at this time, they would be horrified to find that Wang Ke¡¯s feet were not on the bed, but were hanging in the air at a height of about ten centimeters from the bed. "move!" Wang Ke secretly shouted in his heart. Suddenly, the scattered true energy was quickly retracted by him, and from his back, a stream of true energy spread again. At the same time, at the bottom of his feet, there was still rapid rotation of true energy. The body standing still, as the speed of the infuriating eruption became faster and faster, his body slowly moved forward. The feeling of lightness all over his body shocked Wang Ke. He even had the illusion that his body was like a piece of goose feather, fluttering with the surge of true energy. From above the bed, his body flew six to seven meters with balance. When he was about to fly to the sofa next to the wall, his body suddenly shook, and the energy under his feet instantly became extremely messy. "Plop" Wang Ke¡¯s body staggered and fell on the armrest of the sofa. A carp stood upright and quickly sat down on the sofa. Only then did a wry smile appear on his face. While practicing last night, he suddenly thought of a possibility, which was to use the method of releasing the true energy to try to see if he could let the true energy drag him to fly. To his surprise, in last night's attempt, he used Although he failed many times to move his true energy, he was finally able to use his true energy to move his body and move four or five meters forward. And the current attempt actually broke through yesterday's distance. This made him understand the difficulty of flying by releasing the true energy, but he also felt in his heart that this method should be feasible and he could make progress. "When the amount of true energy in my body becomes larger in the future, when my cultivation level is higher and my ability to control flying becomes stronger, I will be able to fly as I please!" Wang Ke clenched his fists and waved them hard in front of his chest a few times, then quickly stood up and walked towards the bathroom. After washing up, Wang Ke left the hotel without even eating breakfast and walked towards the south gate of Zhengcheng Antique Market. Yesterday, he studied with Zhao Menfeng for a day. He made a summary of the knowledge he had learned before. Some things he didn't understand were finally clarified. This allowed him to clearly feel that he was making progress, and the speed of progress was astonishing. People are surprised. "Huh?" When he was still a few hundred meters away from the south gate of the antique trading market, Wang Ke suddenly discovered thatMany Feng Shui masters he had challenged before, as well as some strangers, totaling dozens of people, were currently whispering to each other at the south gate. "We have been waiting for you for a long time. Today you don't have to go door-to-door to challenge us. We have selected a few more powerful people to compete with you. And this time we feel that since you are so powerful, you should join us. Some bets, if you don¡¯t agree, then no one will agree with your challenge here in the future.¡± After Wang Ke walked in, the first person to stand up and speak was the first person to be defeated by Wang Ke. Feng shui master Liu Dequan. At this time, Liu Dequan had a sneer on his face, looking at Wang Ke and said indifferently. Wang Ke frowned slightly. Looking at the looks of these people, he understood in his heart that perhaps the Feng Shui masters at the Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market had united because they had been winning competitions in the past few days. The purpose was to make themselves fail. "What bets are added?" Wang Ke said calmly. Liu Dequan turned to look at the others, and then said: "The competition is divided into two stages. In each stage, we will send a Feng Shui master to compete with you. If you can win one stage of the competition, then we will take out Five magical artifacts are considered a loss to you; if you can win the second stage of the competition, then we will take out two magical artifacts again, which is considered a loss to you, and the level of these two magical artifacts will be medium. A magic weapon. If you lose, as you said to Mao Tianshou, you will kneel at the south gate of this antique trading market, kowtow three times, and then get out!" A chill flashed across Wang Ke's eyes. He was not the kind of young boy who would be reckless when provoked. If the other party dared to be so provocative, then they must have some sure way to win against him. Did they invite some powerful foreign aid? Or do they have some conspiracy? Thinking quickly in his mind, Wang Ke asked in a deep voice: "Before I promise you, I want to make sure of one thing, and that is two competitions. What are you going to compete with me?" This time, the person who stood up to speak was Mao Tianshou. He looked at Wang Ke with eyes full of anger and hatred, and said coldly: "The competition items are very simple, and they are not unfamiliar even to you. The first thing It is to identify the magic weapon. If you can identify the authenticity of the magic weapon, then you win. The second project is a Feng Shui array we created. If you can break this Feng Shui with your own strength Formation, that also counts as me not losing, and all the promised magic weapons will be given to you." A thoughtful look flashed across Wang Ke's eyes. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded and said, "Okay, I agree. Then where should we compete?" Dozens of Feng Shui masters showed satisfied smiles one by one. Their eyes exchanged quickly for a moment, and then Mao Tianshou said: "The competition location is in my shop. We will not let anyone watch today's competition. How about those of us from the Feng Shui community being present?¡± Wang Ke nodded without hesitation and said: "I have no problem!" Soon, everyone arrived at the Red Pagoda Shop. Many spectators saw Wang Ke and the Feng Shui masters on the way and hurriedly followed them. Unfortunately, when they entered the Red Pagoda, they were stopped outside the door. Eight big men in black quickly closed the door of the Red Pagoda and guarded it outside. In the spacious and bright hall, Mao Tianshou said with a gloomy face: "Take out the five items. We don't have any rules today. We just want to hear the results of your appraisal. If you win, we will give you five items." A magic weapon, if we lose, then we will act according to our previous agreement!" There was a hint of chill in Wang Ke's eyes, and he glared at Mao Tianshou fiercely. Suddenly, Mao Tianshou felt a chill rising from the bottom of his heart. With his expression drastically changed, he staggered back a few steps. If it weren't for the few people behind him, The Feng Shui master had quick eyes and hands and helped him support him, but he was probably already falling to the ground. "When you get older, you should go out less and embarrass yourself. If you fall and break your arm, it will not be a pleasant thing if it happens to someone outside." Wang Ke said coldly. After saying that, he looked at the five items that the five Feng Shui masters brought over and placed in front of him. In an instant, Wang Ke felt a trace of spiritual energy fluctuation, which was not strong. After a quick identification, Wang Ke's brows slowly wrinkled, because a situation that was very abnormal to him formed in his heart. ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± The door of Hong Pagoda was suddenly knocked hard. Mao Tianshou and the Feng Shui masters around him all frowned and looked at the door with displeasure. "Let me in!"   A majestic voice came from outside the door at the same time. Wang Ke, who was identifying the items, suddenly changed his expression and strode towards the door. After quickly opening the door, he saw Zhao Menfeng standing outside the door, with a trace of anger on his face. Wang Ke quickly pushed aside the two big men in black who were blocking him. Wang Ke quickly came to Zhao Menfeng and asked, "Mr. Zhao, why are you here?" Zhao Menfeng said calmly: "After I had eaten and had nothing to do, I ran over to see what these Feng Shui masters were capable of! What happened today? Why did you follow them here? Didn't you challenge here before? ?¡± Wang Ke quickly told Zhao Menfeng exactly what happened, and finally said: "So I agreed to their request and came here in person to prepare to compete with them!" Zhao Menfeng took a deep look at Wang Ke. He knew that Wang Ke was not stupid, and he believed that Wang Ke could feel the abnormality of today's incident, but he still followed here. I am afraid that he would be shocked and angry, and wanted to Look at what tricks these Feng Shui masters are trying to play. [I pinned a post in the book review area to pray for my parents. The New Year is coming soon. If you have anything you want to say to your parents, you can leave a message here. Even if you don¡¯t leave it, you can read your comments or pray for your parents in your heart. ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 114: Losing the Wife and Losing the Soldiers At the entrance of Hongbaota Antique Shop, a group of people including Mao Tianshou and Liu Dequan had already rushed over. When they saw Zhao Menfeng, their brows almost all furrowed, and there was strong dissatisfaction in their eyes. Almost everyone present knew that when Wang Ke went door-to-door to challenge, he was accompanied by an old man. Although the old man had never been involved in the challenge, he always had an enigmatic look that still made people feel. There was some anxiety, and many people were even discussing behind their backs, whether this old man was the master of the young challenger? Wang Ke turned to look at Mao Tianshou and said calmly: "He came to Zhengcheng with me. He is a friend I met on the way here. You should not refuse and don't let him watch this competition. ?¡± Mao Tianshou and Liu Dequan looked at each other, then exchanged glances with others, and then said with a smile: "Since you met me halfway, you can be considered an acquaintance, so you can come in!" After saying that, they did not stop at the door. Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng looked at each other and strode in. "Don't waste time, identify these items quickly. If you identify them correctly, we will give you five magic weapons and announce to the public that no one in our antique trading market can be your opponent anymore!" Mao Tianshou's eyes A sarcastic look flashed across his mind, and then he glanced at Zhao Menfeng, and then said to Wang Ke. The door of Hongbaota Antique Shop was closed again, and Zhao Menfeng was in the room. The Feng Shui masters in the antique trading market didn't pay much attention to him. They were a little afraid of him at first, but after hearing Wang Ke's words, they said he was coming. When they were in Zhengcheng, they met halfway, so they let down their guard a lot. Wang Ke's eyes fell on the five items again, and soon he dispatched three of them, because one of the three items was not even an antique, while the other two, although they were antiques, were Not even a Feng Shui array. However, what confuses him is that the remaining two items have an indescribable flavor in his mind. They feel like magic weapons, but there is no way to feel the spiritual energy fluctuations from them. On the surrounding shelves, on the contrary, There was a spiritual energy fluctuation coming, and this spiritual energy fluctuation had a slight impact on him. Since he had raised the stakes, Wang Ke would not take it lightly, especially when he accidentally discovered that the sneer on the face of one of the Feng Shui masters swept away, and he felt that there was something wrong with today's matter. Controlling the true energy to slowly flow into his eyes, after he quickly opened the supernatural eye, he immediately looked upward. Sure enough, the three items he eliminated before were not magic weapons at all, and the remaining two items all had white gas flowing on them. What puzzled Wang Ke was that the white gas inside was actually separated several times. , as if they were not together. In the past, he used his supernatural eyes to find that the auras in the magical artifacts were gathered together and flowing according to the lines of the Feng Shui formation. However, the white gas contained in these two magical artifacts did not flow at all, even if it was his own supernatural power. From the looks of it, there is no tendency to struggle towards his own eyes as in the past. has a problem! Wang Ke's face turned cold, and he quickly cut off his true energy, and after releasing the power eye state, he maintained a calm mood and said: "I have completed the appraisal, and I can tell you the results now." Mao Tianshou and Liu Dequan looked at each other again. A flash of sarcasm and ridicule flashed in their eyes almost at the same time. Then Mao Tianshou said: "Speak! We are all people of status, and our words will definitely be true. If your appraisal That¡¯s right, our previous commitments definitely count.¡± Wang Ke pointed at the two magical artifacts that were finally identified with his supernatural eyes, and said in a deep voice: "These two are magical artifacts, but the other three are not. I don't know if my firm result is correct?" Mao Tianshou's face was stunned, and Liu Dequan's face was also dull, with an unbelievable light in his eyes. The other Feng Shui masters seemed to be dumbfounded. They just stared at Wang Ke in a daze, and wriggled their lips for a while, but nothing happened. Say a word. "What's wrong? Did I guess wrong? Or did you fail in this round and dare not admit it?" Wang Ke said with a sarcastic look in his eyes. If it were another challenge, he might still be wary, but with his supernatural eyes, it was like playing with them with a cheating device. No matter what plots and tricks they used, they would still lose in the end. However, Wang Ke already knew that the other party had used conspiracy and tricks, but he did not want to expose them at this time. After all, he still needed to accept the five magic weapons. If the other party became angry and regretted because he exposed their tricks, that would not be a big deal. What a loss? The corners of Mao Tianshou¡¯s mouth twitched a few times before he and the others exchanged words.With eyes watering, Mao Tianshou said in a deep voice after a moment: "You won this round, we admit defeat. The five magic weapons will be handed over to you when the results of the next round of competition are known." " Wang Ke shook his head with a cold face and said: "We are one round at a time. I can't trust you, so please fulfill your promise and hand over the five magic weapons to me first, and then proceed to the next round." Mao Tianshou frowned, with anger appearing on his face. However, he was considered a determined person. He exchanged glances with other Feng Shui masters again and saw that many people nodded silently with angry expressions. Cai Han said in a cold voice: "Okay, I will hand over the five magic weapons to you now." Soon, five magical artifacts were brought over by several Feng Shui masters. Wang Ke's eyes swept across the five magical artifacts. After recognizing that these five were genuine magical artifacts, he nodded with satisfaction, handed them to Zhao Menfeng, and then shrugged to Mao Tianshou. He chuckled and said: "It seems that you are really honest. Now let's proceed to the next round of competition! Let me take a look at the Feng Shui formation you have arranged." Mao Tianshou said in a deep voice: "The Feng Shui array is in the room on the second floor. Come up with us!" This time, except for Mao Tianshou and Liu Dequan, only those Feng Shui masters who had reached the realm of Onmyoji and Warlock took Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng to the second floor. However, when he was about to climb the stairs to the second floor, Zhao Menfeng had a strange look in his eyes and turned his head to glance at the five items that Wang Ke had identified. His steps stopped when he stepped up the first staircase, because Wang Ke in front stopped and blocked his way. "Those five items, I hope you will take them to the second floor with me now." Wang Ke said in a deep voice. The anger on Mao Tianshou's face became even more intense, and a strange look appeared in his heart: Could it be that he found that the two magic weapons had been tampered with? "The first round of competition is over, and you won the final competition. Naturally, they have no use. What do you mean by asking us to take them to the second floor?" Mao Tianshou asked indifferently. A cold look flashed in Wang Ke's eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "You will know what the intention is later! Do as I say, you can't disrespect my opinion just because it is your territory, right?" Mao Tianshou said with a sullen face and anger in his tone: "Bring those five items to the second floor! Don't let people say we bully him." Wang Ke's expression remained unchanged. He watched the five Feng Shui masters pick up five items and quickly come to them. Then he strode up to the second floor. At the same time, he was also silently paying attention to the few people holding five items behind him. people. In one of the halls on the second floor, an exquisite Feng Shui array was arranged. As soon as they stepped into the door, everyone could feel the abnormality in this room. A trace of aura that looks like a spider web is spread in every corner of the room. There is not much in this room, except for a few shelves, which are scattered books. It¡¯s messy and disorganized. It is impossible to tell that there will be a Feng Shui formation here. Of course, it cannot be seen with the naked eye, but Feng Shui masters can easily feel it through perception. After all, there is a lot of spiritual energy surging in the room. "The Feng Shui formation we created is in this room. If you find it yourself and can crack it, it proves that we have lost. And if you don't have the strength to crack it, it proves that you have lost." Mao Tianshou was old. A smile finally returned to his face, and he looked at Wang Ke and said lightly. He has enough confidence that even if Wang Ke finds the Feng Shui formation, there is no way to break it, because this Feng Shui formation was created by a Feng Shui master named Zhao more than 20 years ago after they went through many rounds of competitions. The Feng Shui formation was created by the Feng Shui master himself. Although many people have studied the Feng Shui formation, it is difficult to crack it as long as it is not the person who arranged the Feng Shui formation. You must know that the Feng Shui master's The level is so admirable that one can imagine how exquisite the Feng Shui formation he created is. None of the Feng Shui masters at the Onmyoji level or the Warlock level saw that the moment Zhao Menfeng walked into the room, his expression suddenly froze for a moment, and then a look of "you have done something wrong for yourself" appeared on his face. A playful look. And Wang Ke, with a dull look on his face for a moment, finally glanced at Mao Tianshou's face and asked strangely: "Are you sure that the Feng Shui formation you want me to break is in this room?" Mao Tianshou sneered: "Yes, in this room, I can tell you that there is only one Feng Shui array in this room. If you can crack it, then we lose!" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and shook his head, then strode towards one of the shelves and grabbed it in a corner.A stack of books, reaching out and placing them on the shelf. Then, with a weird smile on his face, he pushed another cabinet hard and moved its position two feet away. "Crack" The smile on Wang Ke's face suddenly solidified. The spider-web-like swimming aura did not disappear immediately, but became chaotic in an instant. An indescribable charm was transmitted to everyone at this moment. heart. In an instant, Liu Dequan moved a few steps, and without being noticed by anyone, he reached out to grab a shelf less than four meters away from the door, and quickly moved a few centimeters-long stone inside the shelf with his fingers. Suddenly, the original Feng Shui pattern changed. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 115 Losing his wife and losing his troops (2) ps: First update, crazy for red votes. In the new week, it will be on the red vote list on the homepage. *************************************** A look of anger appeared on Wang Ke's face. Just when he thought the Feng Shui array had been cracked, the change in the Feng Shui pattern caused him to release a mental power that was dozens of times stronger than an ordinary Feng Shui master in an instant. It was precisely because of the release of his mental power that he keenly discovered Liu Dequan's movements. In an instant, Wang Ke turned his head quickly, stared at Liu Dequan with his cold eyes, and shouted sternly: "How dare you cheat?" Liu Dequan never imagined that Wang Ke, who had his back turned to him, could detect his movements. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and then he showed an innocent expression and said in a deep voice: "Which of your eyes saw us cheating?" The Feng Shui array is still there, you just said it was cracked, but everyone can feel it now, the Feng Shui array is still there, so you lose." The anger in Wang Ke's heart became more intense, and he glared at Liu Dequan coldly. However, he was not a reckless boy now. He quickly suppressed the anger in his heart, and then sneered and said: "Your ear heard me talking about Feng Shui. The array has been cracked? What I just meant is that the cracking has not been completed yet. Don¡¯t make any noise to me." In an instant, Liu Dequan's complexion turned the color of pig liver. Facing Wang Ke's angry rebuke, he even gave back what he just said to Wang Ke. It was like a slap in his face. , making his expression extremely ugly. "Okay, okay, then break this Feng Shui formation for me and show me. Huh, I don't believe it. You can break this Feng Shui formation!" Liu Dequan said angrily. Wang Ke turned his head and looked at Zhao Menfeng. The Feng Shui array he saw at first sight was what Zhao Menfeng had researched back then, and Zhao Menfeng had taught Wang Ke how to set up this Feng Shui array and how to crack it. Wang Ke is naturally confident. So he just asked the other party with a weird face, is it really this Feng Shui array? And then without much thinking, he started to crack it. The Feng Shui array that had changed the pattern in front of him became more mysterious in Wang Ke's eyes. He stared around carefully and quickly flipped through the Feng Shui knowledge he had learned from Zhao Menfeng in his mind, as well as the Feng Shui books he had read. A lot of content passed. Time passed little by little, and Wang Kezi observed carefully. The changed Feng Shui formation was actually inextricably linked to the original Feng Shui formation, which was of great benefit to Wang Ke's cracking. However, for a while, Wang Ke was really not sure about breaking it. After Zhao Menfeng watched for half an hour, he sighed slightly in his heart. He felt that Wang Ke might really encounter difficulties if he wanted to break this Feng Shui formation this time! Even he spent half an hour finding the key position of the Feng Shui formation. He did not point out Wang Ke because he understood that since Wang Ke learned Feng Shui, it has been so smooth. Others need more than ten years, or decades, or even a lifetime of study to reach the level of Feng Shui. , Wang Ke has reached the current level in just a few months. If it is too smooth, it may not be a good thing in the future. Four hours later, Wang Ke, who was sweating profusely, finally moved from standing. He reached out and grabbed two books and threw them quickly towards the two positions. At the same time, the shelf that Liu Dequan had moved before was quickly pushed back to its original position. Then, he picked up a pile of books and stuffed them on the shelf that he had brought back, and the location was where Liu Dequan had clicked the nails inside. The chaotic spiritual energy wandering in the room suddenly solidified, and as Wang Ke moved the two stacks of books to the window sill, the spiritual energy seemed to have found an outlet, and rushed outside along the two stacks of books like a swarm. , in just half a minute, there was no trace of spiritual energy in the room anymore. Wang Ke clapped his hands and said with a sneer: "I did it! You lost!" The smile on Liu Dequan's face solidified, and Mao Tianshou's old face showed an incredible light. When Wang Ke tried to crack the Feng Shui formation, he was also trying his best to crack it. Because of the changes in the Feng Shui formation, Liu Dequan He didn't tell anyone. When Wang Ke cracked another Feng Shui formation, he thought he was going to lose. However, Liu Dequan's full movements made him happy, and he also started to compete with Wang Ke again. But now! He had to admit that he could not compare with this young man in terms of Feng Shui formation. The other Feng Shui masters looked at Wang Ke one by one as if they had seen a ghost. They were also working hard when Wang Ke cracked the Feng Shui formation. Unfortunately, they had only just researched a clue so far, but the Feng Shui in front of them The formation was actually broken by Wang Ke, which shocked them greatly. "What's wrong? Isn't it???Did I win? Wang Ke asked calmly. Mao Tianshou and Liu Dequan looked at each other. Even if they were full of reluctance and helplessness, they had no way to renege at this moment. The Feng Shui array was cracked, and they couldn't renege at all. Otherwise, if this matter spreads, they would never have to deal with Feng Shui again. If the world is messed up, you can find a country to retire in. "That's right, we lost." Liu Dequan looked at Mao Tianshou, whose face was ashen, and sighed secretly, and then said to Wang Ke. Wang Ke nodded and glanced across the faces of the others. When he returned to Liu Dequan's face, he said: "I hope you can keep your promise and hand over the two mid-level magic weapons to me." Liu Dequan waved his hand to the others, and soon, two mid-level magic weapons were delivered to Wang Ke. "Now that you have won, we will announce to the public that no one in our Zhengcheng antique trading market is your opponent, and you don't have to challenge us everywhere! Take your things and leave us. During this period, you have brought us too much humiliation. Too much!" Liu Dequan said coldly. Wang Ke smiled coldly, strode to the five items that were brought into the room, and then said: "I know what I should do. Now, let's talk about the first sentence of the competition! " As he spoke, he reached out and picked up the two magical instruments, looked at them several times quickly, slowly removed the base of a boat-shaped magical instrument in his hand, then took out a lead block the size of a fingernail from it, and coldly snorted: " You should explain to me now what's going on, right?" Except for Zhao Menfeng, the faces of the Feng Shui masters present changed drastically! Liu Dequan also showed a trace of panic on his face, and said hurriedly: "What explanation do you want to hear? What's going on? We don't understand what you said!" A trace of sneer appeared at the corner of Wang Ke's mouth. After opening the base and taking out the lead block, he completely understood why he couldn't feel the spiritual energy fluctuations contained in these two magical artifacts before. The lead block seemed to be inside the magical artifact. , has the effect of suppressing spiritual energy, and can also prevent the spiritual energy from dispersing. If I didn¡¯t have supernatural eyes, I¡¯m afraid I would have lost to them in my previous recognition! "These damn Feng Shui masters are actually using conspiracy and despicable means. "If I spread this matter, I think the Feng Shui masters in the antique trading market will become famous, right? After all, placing lead weights on the magical artifacts, and then asking me to identify the authenticity of the magical artifacts, This is a very interesting thing!" Wang Ke said with a half-smile expression on his face. "you¡­¡­" The panic on Liu Dequan's face became even more intense. Others also lowered their heads and remained silent. Wang Ke glanced at the people in front of him, then took the two mid-level magic weapons he had won before and said to Zhao Menfeng: "Mr. Zhao, let's go!" Zhao Menfeng nodded slowly, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Wait!" Liu Dequan quickly ran to Wang Ke and blocked his way. "What?" Wang Ke snorted coldly. Liu Dequan's expression kept changing. Finally, he looked at the others, and then said with a bitter look on his face: "These two magic weapons that we have tampered with are also yours. I just hope you won't take what happened today." Speak out." Wang Ke turned around, walked up to the two magical artifacts without hesitation, stretched out his hand to take them in his hands, then returned to Liu Dequan, and said: "This suggestion is good, then, these two magical artifacts It's mine, and I promise not to spread what happened today. Now, can I leave?" Liu Dequan reluctantly stepped aside and watched Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng stride out of the room. Then he kicked the pile of books in front of him into a mess. After leaving the Hongbaota antique store, Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng saw that there were still many people gathered outside. "Come out, come out! They must be competing, what's the result?" someone shouted loudly. "Yes! You came out, but you didn't let us see it during the competition. Now you have to tell us the results, right?" "What was the result of the competition?" "" Faced with countless shouts, Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng did not respond and quickly rushed towards the south gate of the antique trading market. Now at this time, there is no point in staying in the antique trading market anymore, and the two of them still hold nine magic weapons in their hands, two of which are mid-level magic weapons, both worth about one million. Today¡¯s competition has caused too much damage to the Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market, not only in terms of magical artifacts and property, but also in terms of their reputation.   It can be said that if you lose your wife, you lose your troops. Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng returned to the hotel. As soon as they entered Zhao Menfeng's room, Zhao Menfeng immediately closed the door and said quickly to Wang Ke: "Wang Ke, put down all the magic weapons in your hands. I have something to do." I need to tell you.¡± Wang Ke was shocked, because Zhao Menfeng's expression was very serious at this time. "Mr. Zhao, if you have anything to say, just tell me." Wang Ke immediately asked after putting down the magic weapon. Zhao Menfeng said: "Do you still remember that Feng Shui formation you cracked before? No, to be precise, there are two Feng Shui formations. The first Feng Shui formation was researched by me back then. You can easily break it." Yes, I'm not surprised by this. What surprises me is that the second Feng Shui array actually has the smell of the Feng Shui array in the pre-Qin Feng Shui world. You have to investigate and see if you can find out that the tampering Feng Shui master, How did he know the pre-Qin Feng Shui formation?" The Feng Shui Formation before the Pre-Qin Dynasty? Wang Ke was shocked and nodded quickly. Zhao Menfeng once told him that the current Feng Shui bureau has declined a lot compared to the past, especially before the pre-Qin Dynasty, when Feng Shui masters were powerful characters. Even the Feng Shui masters in the current TV series "The Romance of the Gods" Many people know those magical powers and formations, which contain the knowledge of Feng Shui formations. It¡¯s just that later people gave the formation to Shinhwa! But no matter what, the mysterious Feng Shui formations before the pre-Qin Dynasty are definitely the formations that the Feng Shui masters in the current Feng Shui world are eager to learn. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 116 Unexpected Harvest (Second Update) ps: Please give me a red ticket! There are still four updates today. . *************************************** Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market, after Wang Ke left, dozens of Feng Shui masters left the Hongbaota Antique Shop, causing a huge commotion, because dozens of Feng Shui masters simultaneously spread the word: Dozens of them have spent all their money After four or five hours of scheming, he finally lost to the mysterious young man in both games. This news was like a nuclear bomb, causing huge turmoil in the Zhengcheng antique trading market. Even the Feng Shui masters in Nanhe Province were severely shaken. The Feng Shui masters in the Feng Shui community across the country once again looked at Everyone in Zhengcheng was extremely curious about the mysterious challenging young man. There were even many masters in the Feng Shui world, big shots with higher Feng Shui levels than Wang Ke, and they hurried to Zhengcheng. The night is hazy and the stars are twinkling in the sky. In the antique trading market, Wang Ke, who had changed his appearance, stared at Liu Dequan, who was slowly walking towards the south gate of the antique market, with his eyes as bright as stars. Ten minutes later, Wang Ke followed Liu Dequan into a high-end community near the antique trading market. Watching him strolling downstairs of one of the residential buildings, Wang Ke's pace quickened. Liu Dequan's home is on the third floor of a five-story high-end residential building. At this moment, although Liu Dequan looks very relaxed on the surface, his heart is full of anger and aggrievedness. Yes, endless aggrievedness. , ever since that mysterious young man came to Zhengcheng and started to challenge in the antique trading market, his heart was full of frustration. If possible, he would want to catch the mysterious young man and beat him up. "Damn bastard, among the magic weapons I lost to him today, one of them belongs to me. The price is around 200,000, 200,000! Although it's not too much money, not a penny of it is mine. You earned it back with all your hard work? You lost your wife and soldiers like this, and gave the money to that bastard guy" Liu Dequan, who was chattering, took out the key and opened the door, and turned his head and glanced back. . Immediately, his eyes became dull. It was not until two seconds later that a pair of strong and powerful hands like iron clamps grabbed his neck, and his expression turned into a look of horror. Wang Ke's face flashed with a sneer. He heard Liu Dequan's mumbling clearly. He pinched the other person's neck and picked him up without hesitation. He pushed open the door that had been opened by Liu Dequan and strode to carry it. He walked in. After locking the door from the inside, Wang Ke sneered, leaned into Liu Dequan's ear, and asked in a low voice: "Who else is there in your family?" Liu Dequan's heart was already occupied by huge panic at this time. He did not expect that Wang Ke would suddenly appear behind him, nor did he expect that he would suddenly attack him, and the huge force left him unable to resist. Like a poor little chicken, he was carried into his home. His eyes quickly swept towards the corridor in front. Liu Dequan's heart was beating rapidly. There was a hint of pleading in his eyes. He whispered: "I have a newly divorced daughter at home. My husband was angry and moved to my son's house because of the divorce. Go, the first door over there is the room where my daughter lives." Wang Ke said coldly: "If you don't want me to kill your daughter, don't disturb her. Take me to your room. I have something to ask you. Hum, if you dare to do anything inappropriate, I will not do anything wrong." I won¡¯t hesitate to kill you.¡± Liu Dequan nodded repeatedly and said in a low voice: "Don't dare, don't dare, I definitely don't dare to do anything inappropriate. Please don't hurt us. You can ask anything you have. I will tell you everything I know." " Wang Ke pinched Liu Dequan's neck, carried him and strode towards the corridor. In the direction of Liu Dequan's finger, he strode open the door of the room, then walked in and closed it hard. "boom¡­¡­" He threw Liu Dequan on the cold floor tiles without mercy. Wang Ke didn't care about his age and kicked Liu Dequan hard in the abdomen, causing him to curl up like a shrimp. His old body Trembling slightly, he crouched down next to Liu Dequan with a sneer and asked, "You were scolding me just now, but I heard you clearly. What's the matter? I won your magic weapon, does it make you feel bad?" Liu Dequan felt the severe pain in his abdomen, and his old face twisted. As Wang Ke asked questions, the pain gradually eased a lot. He pressed his arms on the floor tiles, struggled to get up, and sat like this. On the ground, looking at Wang Ke's cold smile, he shook his head vigorously and said, "I don't feel bad, it's all my fault. I hope you don't remember the mistakes of others. I shouldn't scold you behind your back. Please Will you spare me this time? By the way, didn't you just say, do you have anything to ask me? You said, you said, if I knewDefinitely answer. " Wang Ke reached out and patted his frightened face, and then said with a ferocious smile: "Actually, my question is very simple. Seeing that you are also a smart person, then I won't torment you anymore. Humph, I originally planned that today I made you crippled at night, cut off two of your hamstrings and two hand tendons, and subjected you to inhuman torture. I didn¡¯t expect that you turned out to be a weakling, and I was too embarrassed to use all my methods." The words paused for a moment, and then Wang Ke sneered: "You did it this morning, right? I'm here to make you pay a heavy price for what you did today, and to let you know what will happen to you if you offend me. It¡¯s countless times more miserable and will make the rest of your life worse than death.¡± Wang Ke pulled out a sharp dagger from his waist. The starlight shining through the glass window made the dagger look extremely cold, as if it was in danger of taking someone else's life at any time. "I was wrong, Iit's all my fault. Please, you sir, please spare me this time! I know it's all my fault. I shouldn't work with them and use conspiracy to deal with them." You!" Liu De's whole body trembled. Wang Ke was able to violently break into his home, which really made him feel scared, especially the kick Wang Ke just gave him, which almost knocked his breath away. This made him finally confirm that the Wang Ke in front of him was a He was a cruel guy, and after Wang Ke took out a sharp dagger that exuded a cold air, he was so scared that he almost wet his pants. As the saying goes: If you don¡¯t do anything bad, you won¡¯t be afraid of ghosts knocking on your door. But he did something wrong! So facing this cruel guy, he was afraid of the other party's brutal revenge. "Begging me? Why didn't you think of the consequences when you framed me with your conspiracy?" Wang Ke patted his face with a dagger, letting him feel the coolness coming from the dagger. Liu Dequan supported the ground with both hands and stepped back more than ten centimeters, hoping to be farther away from Wang Ke. Then he said in a trembling voice: "Little brother, I have admitted my mistake to you, please forgive me! Beat me to death from now on." , I will not go against you. Moreover, this is a legal society. If you hurt me, you will also be punished by law! You have such strength at a young age. I believe your future achievements will be limitless. So don¡¯t get along with me, an old loser. You leave. As long as you leave now, I promise not to call the police and treat it as if nothing happened today, okay?¡± Wang Ke shook his head coldly and said: "I'm not satisfied. If you can't satisfy me, I guarantee that your hand tendons and hamstrings will still be broken by me, and I will even smash your ankles into comminuted fractures. You will spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair." The look of horror in Liu Dequan's eyes suddenly increased, and he shouted quickly: "I'll give you money, I'll give you one hundred thousand yuan, no, no, no, I'll give you one million, please forgive me." Wang Ke sneered: "Do you think I am someone who is short of money?" Liu Dequan was stunned. At this moment, he suddenly thought that the young man in front of him might not be short of money for anything. After all, in the morning, he and the group of Feng Shui masters lost to him seven elementary magic weapons and two intermediate magic weapons. , the total value is three to four million. But what if he is not short of money? What else can I do to impress him? Let him spare you? Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he called out in a low voice: "Little brother, let me tell you something that is absolutely true. If you have the ability, you will get unexpected benefits." "What's the news?" Wang Ke frowned, and the evil spirit in his eyes was a bit stronger. Liu Dequan's breathing became a little rapid, and he struggled a few times in his eyes before he said bitterly: "Regarding the news about the Purple Heart Wood, if you can spare me this time, I will tell you the whereabouts of the Purple Heart Wood. The news is absolutely reliable. " Purple heart wood? Wang Ke's heart trembled, and his eyes suddenly widened a lot. I once asked Zhao Menfeng how to cure his mental and physical weakness. At first, Zhao Menfeng used words to prevaricate him. However, when he was in retreat some time ago, after receiving the ice seeds, Zhao Menfeng Men Fengcai told him that there were many other items that could actually cure his mental and physical weakness, but each of those items was extremely precious. "And one of those items is the Purple Heart Wood. "Where is the purple heart wood?" Wang Ke put the sharp dagger on Liu Dequan's neck without hesitation and asked in a cold voice. Liu Dequan observed Wang Ke's expression carefully. When he saw Wang Ke's face became extremely nervous, he knew that he had made the right bet. He indeed knew what purple heart wood was. It seemed that he should also know, purple heart The treasure of wood? Degree. "If I tell you the whereabouts of the Purple Heart Wood, can you spare me this time?" Liu Dequan asked cautiously. Wang Ke nodded without hesitation and said: "No problem, tell me the news about Purple Heart Wood, and I will spare you this time. You will definitely keep your word." Liu Dequan suddenly showed joy and said quickly: "I have read in an ancient book that the purple heart tree lives in a place full of flames. The surrounding rocks are not magma-like red, but purple. The purple heart tree lives there. Plant a purple stone center, and that place is in Guizhou" "Where is that ancient book?" Wang Ke asked immediately. Liu Dequan smiled bitterly and said: "I was afraid that the ancient book would be discovered by others, and I was afraid that others would discover the information about purple heart wood in it, so I burned the ancient book after memorizing the information." Burned? Wang Ke frowned deeply and looked at Liu Dequan's expression with his eyes. At this moment, he felt that Liu Dequan should not have deceived him, because at this moment, he would understand the consequences of deceiving himself. The news about Purple Heart Wood, this is really an unexpected gain! If you can really find the Purple Heart Wood, you can cure Mr. Zhao's mental weakness. It will not be impossible for him to regain his mental strength and return to his previous peak state. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 117 The Hope of Life Continuation (Third Update) ps: It¡¯s a new week, please vote for me! ! ****************************************** Now that there is news about the Purple Heart Wood, Wang Ke has decided that no matter whether what the other party said is true or false, he must rush there. This is an opportunity, a rare opportunity. If the Purple Heart Wood can really be found, but It can delay Mr. Zhao's life. Although the old man has been unwilling to admit personally that he is his disciple, he is simply better to himself than his direct disciple. He almost always gives without regrets. Even the old man is willing to risk his own life for himself. Regardless, he cares about his elders like he is his own father. Wang Ke would not hesitate to cure him, even if it meant bankrupting his family and even if it cost his own life. "Little brother, youcan you please forgive me now? I have told you such important information." Liu Dequan looked at Wang Ke with hope and said cautiously. Wang Ke shook his head and said calmly: "Let's not say whether this information is true or false. I have another purpose for coming here this time. If I am not satisfied, you will still not end well. By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. In fact, I have a skill that can turn people into a living dead after enduring great pain, what we now commonly call a vegetative state." Liu Dequan was instantly shrouded in fear. He had no doubt about Wang Ke's ability, so he said hurriedly: "You ask, as long as I know, I will definitely answer." Wang Ke nodded and said: "In today's last competition, you secretly manipulated that formation. How did you know that formation? Don't try to deceive me with lies. You know that I can crack that Feng Shui formation, so you can understand what you are saying. It¡¯s true or false.¡± Liu Dequan trembled, pointed at the dagger Wang Ke put on his neck, and said fearfully: "Please allow me to stand up. I saw the changed formation from an ancient book. At that time, because of our The Feng Shui formation I arranged has many similarities with the formation I modified, so I thought I could hide it from the sky and deceive your eyes. Please let me stand up, and I will take out the book for you." Wang Ke's gloomy eyes lingered on Liu Dequan's face. After a moment, he stood up and reached out to grab Liu Dequan from the ground. After letting him go, he said: "Take it out!" Liu Dequan trembled and walked to the bedside table, reached out and took off a valuable ancient painting next to the bedside table. Suddenly, a safe built into the wall appeared in front of Wang Ke. In order to keep himself safe at this time, Liu Dequan no longer cared about exposing his property. With trembling fingers, he quickly opened the safe after entering the password and took out an ancient book sewn with gold thread. Wang Ke was standing behind Liu De at this time. He glanced across the safe and saw many hundred-dollar bills placed inside. The stacks of bills must not add up to less than a million. Moreover, to his surprise, there were four or five gold bricks in the safe, each of which was the size of an ordinary brick. In addition to the cash banknotes and gold bricks, there were two magical artifacts inside. Wang Ke felt the fluctuations of spiritual energy through perception and knew that those two items were definitely magical artifacts, and they were definitely not ordinary magical artifacts. Liu Dequan turned around and carefully observed Wang Ke. After handing the ancient book to Wang Ke, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and then he said cautiously: "Little brother, here is all my money. If you can spare me, take it if you want, I just ask you not to harm my safety." Wang Ke took the ancient book, took a deep look at Liu Dequan, glanced across the safe again, and then snorted coldly and said lightly: "With your little possessions, I don't even bother to take it away." Although Wang Ke broke into Liu Dequan's home with violence today and beat Liu Dequan several times, his main purpose was to intimidate him. He had his bottom line as a human being. If he got the news about Zixinmu, he could also get an ancient book. He is already very content. If he takes the other party's finances again, it will break through his bottom line. He cannot do such a robbery-like thing. After a quick glance at the ancient book, Wang Ke stuffed it into his pocket, and then said coldly: "I hope you can keep today's affairs a secret. If I hear any news about tonight leaked, If you get out, I will not only make your life worse than death for the rest of your life, but your family will also suffer my crazy revenge." After saying that, he strode towards the door. Just as he was about to reach the door, he turned around again, with a half-smile expression on his face, and glanced at Liu Dequan who let out a long sigh of relief. Then he sneered and said: "My current appearance is not my true appearance. I'm afraid you are the only one who knows about this in the entire antique trading market. And before I challenged you, although we have met before, do you think"?Could that appearance be my true appearance? " After saying that, he reached out and opened the door. After closing it from the outside, his footsteps accelerated in vain. In an instant, he sprinted to the door, immediately opened the security door, and quickly left Liu Dequan's residence. After silently avoiding the cameras in the community, Wang Ke quickly looked through the ancient book he got from Liu Dequan on the way back to the hotel where he lived. There are clear records in this book, which proves that there are some pre-Qin texts in this book. There are also many powerful Feng Shui formations in the remaining chapters of the ancient formation book. Soon, Wang Ke came to Zhao Menfeng's door. After locking the door from the inside, Wang Ke's face showed joy and said quickly: "Mr. Zhao, look at this ancient book! I I got it from that man named Liu Dequan." Zhao Menfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he quickly took the torn ancient book sewn with gold threads. After quickly opening it, he looked at it carefully for more than ten minutes. A look of ecstasy appeared on his old face. Closing the ancient book, Zhao Men said happily with a plump face: "Yes, this book is definitely handed down from the pre-Qin period. Have you noticed that the paper in this book is completely different from the current paper? In the pre-Qin period, Except for Feng Shui masters who use this kind of paper, bamboo books are still popular in ordinary society.¡± The excitement in his eyes could not be concealed, and the hands holding the ancient book were trembling slightly. He took a deep breath, but still did not suppress the ecstasy: "Wang Ke, do you know, this book is definitely It is a treasure coveted by Feng Shui masters, and I am sure that the Feng Shui master named Liu Dequan does not understand the all-encompassing Feng Shui knowledge in it. It records not only the ancient Feng Shui formations, but also many aspects." He stroked the ancient book with his old hands and said continuously: "If I could have owned this book back then, it would not be impossible to reach the realm of a heavenly master! Everyone in the Feng Shui community knows that Qin Shihuang burned books to resist Confucianism. , but in fact, many Feng Shui books were not burned, but were all gathered together and hidden in Afang Palace. I read about this from an ancient book." Wang Ke wondered: "Mr. Zhao, if many Feng Shui books have not been burned, then why are there so few ancient books from pre-Qin Dynasty?" Zhao Menfeng smiled bitterly and said: "Because Qin Shihuang did not burn these books on Feng Shui, but there was a reckless man who burned all the ancient books together with a fire. I think that person, You should know who it is!¡± Wang Ke looked stunned, then smiled bitterly and said: "Xiang Yu." Zhao Menfeng nodded and sighed: "Yes, it's Xiang Yu. His popularity almost caused the Feng Shui line to be lost. Fortunately, some secret Feng Shui secrets among the people at that time have been passed down. This ancient book is a legacy of the pre-Qin Dynasty. Feng shui treasure book. Of course, if it was in the pre-Qin period, this ancient formation book would not necessarily be particularly precious, but after the burning of Epang Palace, it became extremely precious." Wang Ke nodded slowly, secretly sighing at his luck. "An ancient formation manual that also contains other Feng Shui knowledge. If placed in today's Feng Shui world, it would probably be a treasure that countless Feng Shui masters dream of. "Mr. Zhao, I went to see Liu Dequan this time and got another important news." Wang Ke said. Zhao Menfeng finally calmed down. He looked at Wang Ke with a smile on his face and asked, "What's the important news?" Wang Ke said: "Under my intimidation, Liu Dequan told me a secret. He said that he had seen information about purple heart wood from an ancient book, and the specific location was recorded on it." Purple heart wood? Zhao Menfeng¡¯s old body shook violently, and his expression suddenly changed drastically. An incredible light burst out from his eyes, but this light only lasted for a few seconds before being replaced by a look of ecstasy. The ecstasy in his eyes at this time was even worse than when he saw the ancient book of ancient formations. Countless times stronger. Because, he knew clearly in his heart that Purple Heart Wood could cure his mental and physical weakness. In this world, no one is willing to die, not even a saint. Although Zhao Menfeng had completely lost his confidence, now he had a glimmer of hope, and his desire to survive grew again. "Where is it?" The ancient book in Zhao Menfeng's hand fell to the ground, but he didn't seem to notice it. His skinny hands tightly grasped Wang Ke's arms and asked hurriedly. Wang Ke said: "It's in the border of Guizhou, in a place called Tongmuling. There is a Lihuo Tomb in that place. The environment where Purple Heart Wood lives is surrounded by purple stones, and Purple Heart Wood is inside those purple stones. .¡±   Zhao Menfeng quickly let go of Wang Ke's arm and ran quickly to the suitcase he brought out this time. After opening it, he pulled out a broken map. He took out a magnifying glass and spread the map on the ground under the bright light. On the coffee table, I quickly looked for the place name Wang Ke said. It only took three minutes in total for Zhao Menfeng to find the location of Tongmuling in Guizhou. "Lihuo Tomb! It seems that this news is unmistakable, because even in the field of Feng Shui, there are very few Feng Shui masters who know that Purple Heart Wood lives in the Lihuo Tomb. I was also in the wrong situation back then. , then I realized that Purple Heart Wood can only survive in Lihuo Tomb. I really didn¡¯t expect that Lihuo Tomb was actually in Guizhou." Zhao Menfeng sighed. A look of confusion appeared on Wang Ke's face, and he asked: "Mr. Zhao, what is the terrain of Lihuo Tomb? Why haven't I heard you mention it before?" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 118 Return (Fourth update) Update time: 2013-01-07 ps: I don¡¯t know if I can get on the red ticket list on the homepage this week, please help me! Asking for a red ticket! ! *************************************************** ********* Zhao Menfeng took a deep look at Wang Ke, and suddenly there was a strong strange feeling in his heart, because Wang Ke's luck was so incredible. Thinking about the series of encounters that happened to Wang Ke since he first met Wang Ke, and then Wang Ke's subsequent encounters , and his learning ability, Zhao Menfeng increasingly feels that it will not be difficult for Wang Ke to surpass his heyday in the future. "Wang Ke, Lihuo Tomb is one of the legendary Dongtian Blessed Places in the Feng Shui world. That kind of terrain is of great benefit to Feng Shui masters. In the Feng Shui world, there are some names of Dongtian Blessed Places circulating, but many people don't believe it. There really is such a thing in this world." Zhao Menfeng sighed. Wang Ke said in confusion: "Mr. Zhao, do you really believe it?" A smile appeared on the corner of Zhao Menfeng's mouth and he said, "Why don't I believe it? Even you should believe that these caves and blessed places really exist, because you have also been to such a place." "Have I been there? Could it be the Ice Pond" Wang Ke murmured. Zhao Menfeng laughed loudly and said: "Yes, let me tell you about those blessed places in the Feng Shui world: Hanbing Pond, Lihuo Tomb, Shiyun Cave, Yingluodian, Feitian Stream, Jinying Cave, etc. Wait. You have been to the Ice Pond, and you have also felt the benefits of practicing there. It should not be wrong to be called the Cave Heaven Blessed Land, right?" Wang Ke nodded heavily and said: "It's very good. After all, it can make a very low-level Feng Shui master reach the level of a warlock in a short time. That place is definitely a paradise." Zhao Menfeng smiled and said: "Wang Ke, it seems that I have been affected by your luck. If I can really find the Purple Heart Wood, my problem of mental and physical weakness can be solved, and my lifespan can be extended by several decades. I I have to go to Guizhou and find this Lihuo Tomb. If possible, I think you should come with me. This kind of paradise is something you can only encounter but cannot seek. If you get there, it will definitely bring you great benefits." Wang Ke nodded without hesitation and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Zhao, I will go with you. When should we leave?" Zhao Menfeng hesitated for a moment and said: "Twenty days later! Before going to Guizhou, I have to make some preparations. After all, Guizhou is the land of the Miao people. There are many powerful wizards in the local area, so I must be fully prepared. " ??Wizard? Wang Ke¡¯s eyes widened and he exclaimed: ¡°Mr. Zhao, do wizards really exist? Like the wizards with supernatural powers in TV series?¡± Zhao Menfeng nodded and said: "Yes, wizards do exist, but the abilities of wizards are mythical in TV series. Although there are some powerful wizards in reality, their abilities are definitely not like those shown in TV series. What are you doing now? I have never seen the wizard¡¯s methods, so I believe that we can meet the wizard this time when we go to find Lihuo Grave.¡± Wang Ke nodded, and suddenly he felt that there were many wonderful things in this world that he could not explore. That night, Wang Ke held the ancient formation book in his hand and read it all night. The time of this night was not wasted. Wang Ke could clearly feel that whether it was his vision or his own knowledge of Feng Shui formations, he had Great progress has been made. Even while watching, pondering and studying seriously, his whole mind was immersed in the ocean of knowledge about Feng Shui formations. "As for Zhao Menfeng, he tossed and turned and couldn't sleep that night, and his excitement never dissipated. After all, he, who was originally depressed, suddenly gained hope of survival. This emotional change had a great impact on him. He was eager to live, eager to restore his mental strength and return to the peak of Feng Shui strength. Changji City. ??Colorful spotlights flashed crazily, the explosive music was deafening, countless men and women twisted their waists on the dance floor, screamed, shouted, and whistled, all in one. The Red Coral Nightclub provides countless men and women with an intoxicating nightlife, and at the same time, it also makes a lot of money. In a room with excellent soundproofing on the second floor, Zhou Qiang, a bald middle-aged man who is the big boss of the Red Coral Nightclub and the leader of the nearby gangster forces, is sitting on the boss's chair and slams the teacup in his hand with anger on his face. He was shattered and roared loudly: "Are they all dead? Please think of a way for me to stop the delicious restaurant and let that damn bitch crawl into my bed obediently! I, Zhou Qiang, have gone through all kinds of storms After so many times, will I lose to a woman this time?" Standing in front of Zhou Qiang were several of his right-hand men. At this time, they all lowered their heads, thinking hard in their eyes. Unfortunately, for a long time,No one raised his head bravely, and no one came up with a good idea. "You're mute? Aren't you usually very capable? Why do you turn into a pussy one by one at this critical moment?" Zhou Qiang shouted sternly. Finally, one of the young men's eyes twitched, he raised his head and said in a deep voice: "Brother Qiang, I think any method is better than using force directly. We have so many brothers under our command, even if the woman named Li can fight, We sent a large number of brothers over, can she beat us brothers to the ground? If things get big in the end, at worst, we will find a few brothers who have no worries to stand up and take the blame, and we will not be willing to lose to a woman like this. " Zhou Qiang's brows knitted together, and the anger in his eyes slowly disappeared. He took a deep look at the young man who was speaking. After being silent for a long time, he sneered: "You're right, so what if that woman can beat me?" There are many brothers under her. If ten brothers are not enough, I will send a hundred. I still don¡¯t believe that she can beat everyone down? That¡¯s how it is settled. In the past two days, because of that damn press conference , the delicious restaurant is very popular, so we can't do anything in the past few days. Let's do it! Three days later, send people to smash the delicious restaurant shop, quickly smash the store, and then wait for the opportunity, after the woman leaves the delicious restaurant, Bring her back to me." "That's right, Brother Qiang, let them laugh for two days first, and then they will cry." Dakui, who was extremely loyal to Zhou Qiang, said in a deep voice with a hint of ferocity on his face. Standing in the corner, the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks who had never said a word, the guy nicknamed Monkey, suddenly came to Zhou Qiang in a few steps and said quickly: "Brother Qiang, now we have a problem that has not been solved yet." Zhou Qiang asked in a cold voice: "What's the trouble?" The monkey spread his hands and smiled bitterly: "That guy named Bai Ruochen, we recently found out that behind the delicious restaurant, that guy named Bai Ruochen is supporting them, and you forgot, the boss of the 'Shenghua Security Company' a few days ago, That guy named Ji Yunhu came here to mediate the situation between us and the delicious restaurant, but you rejected him at first. What if the other party intervenes? " There was a hint of fear in Zhou Qiang's eyes. He knew something about the 'Shenghua Security Company', and when the young men he sent out were receiving protection fees, they would occasionally have incidents with the security personnel of the 'Shenghua Security Company'. Conflict, he knew that the security personnel in this security company were different from other security companies. Every member in it had good skills. He even sent someone to investigate Ji Yunhu¡¯s identity and learned that this guy was an even more powerful character. After a long silence, Zhou Qiang sneered: "It's okay, we definitely can't just knock on the door and use a surprise attack to quickly destroy the delicious restaurant. On the other hand, we can take advantage of that bitch Li Ruoxi when she is not prepared. Tie her over quickly. If Ji Yunhu and Bai Ruochen interfere then, we can just insist that it has nothing to do with us. Do they dare to fight with us?" "Haha That's right, don't forget what we do. If we use force, are we still afraid of them? At worst, we will send a large number of brothers to destroy them!" Da Kui shouted with a ferocious smile. Jiyang City Delicious Restaurant. Since the press conference was held, business here has been surprisingly good for three consecutive days. There is an endless stream of guests coming to eat, and many people even queue up and wait for half an hour, but they can't even get a seat. The booming business made everyone in the delicious restaurant smile happily. Sitting in the office, Li Ruoxi was smiling and chatting with Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa. The sales volume yesterday and the day before yesterday made the three women unable to close their mouths with laughter. It¡¯s not like they haven¡¯t seen people with big money, but the press conference and the Jedi counterattack a few days ago had a huge impact, and the effect was beyond their expectations. Various media reports have made Delicious Restaurant the most popular headline news in Jiyang City in the past few days. "Sister Chu Chu, I found that you are the reincarnation of Zhuge. The method you came up with is really amazing. Not only did we make the delicious restaurant famous, but we also made all the plans of the mastermind behind it go bankrupt. I dare say that there are not many people with this kind of wisdom. I can compare to you." Li Ruoxi held Huangfu Chuchu's arm with a smile, sat on the sofa and chuckled. "Dear Sister Huangfu, the boss is right. You are the incarnation of the goddess of wisdom, Athena. Not only are you very intelligent, but your beauty also makes me moved. By the way, my dear boss, here is what you said: If I were a man, I would break my head to marry such a woman. Yes, marry her." Alyssa sat lazily on the sofa opposite Li Ruoxi and Huangfu Chuchuon, smiling very cheerfully. Huangfu Chuchu laughed dumbly, with those soft eyes and a beautiful and holy face, he glanced at the two women helplessly, then shook his head and said with a smile: "Don't flatter me! When it comes to wisdom, you two Which one is worse than me? When it comes to appearance, I, an old woman, cannot be compared with these two tender flowers of yours." Li Ruoxi smiled sweetly and said: "Sister Chu Chu, you are mature and beautiful, intellectually beautiful, noble and elegant. Just like what is said on the Internet, you are an out-and-out mature woman, full of temptation. The powerful royal sister." "Don't make trouble" Huangfu Chu Chujiao smiled. In the lobby on the first floor of the delicious restaurant, Xing Ke, the lobby manager, has a bright smile on his face, constantly greeting every guest who comes to dine, and greeting every guest who has finished their meal and paid their bills and left. Suddenly, his expression froze slightly, because a young figure shocked him slightly. He knew Wang Ke, and it can even be said that he was extremely impressed by Wang Ke. At the beginning, it was he who led his helpless boss Li Ruoxi to fight off the masters of the Li family and displayed powerful force. Likewise, it was he who used scolding to wake him up from his mistakes and make him resign. A job that pays well. Xing Ke clearly knew that he was the patron saint of the boss Li Ruoxi. Similarly, after his contact with Li Ruoxi during this period and working at the delicious restaurant, he also knew that Wang Ke was the boyfriend of the boss Li Ruoxi and the actual person of this delicious restaurant. Investors. "I heard that he seemed to have left Changji City for something. Why is he back now?" Xing Ke thought quickly in his mind. After a brief pause, he quickly walked towards Wang Ke. Wang Ke walked into the delicious restaurant with a faint smile on his face. He had already learned about the current situation of the delicious restaurant from Li Ruoxi's phone call. This time when he came back from Zhengcheng, he did not tell Li Ruoxi in advance that he I want to give Li Ruoxi an unexpected surprise. However, when he saw the young man walking towards him quickly, he suddenly raised his eyebrows. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 119 A Little Farewell Is Better than a New Marriage Update time: 2013-01-08 With a bit of smile and a bit of respect, Xing Ke looked at Wang Ke, who could almost become an idol in his mind. He quickly walked up to him and shouted: "Hello, boss, I am Wang Ke. I was woken up by you when you scolded me." The subordinate of that ignorant boss." A strange look flashed in Wang Ke's eyes. When he was chatting with Li Ruoxi on the phone recently, he heard Li Ruoxi talk about Xing Ke, and also knew that he was now the lobby manager of a delicious restaurant. He didn't expect that he could wake up this young man by scolding him, especially Xing Ke's attitude now, which made him finally have a good impression of Xing Ke. A smile appeared on his face. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Hello, don't Call me boss, I don¡¯t care about this restaurant, you can call me Mr. Wang, or just call me Wang Ke." The words paused for a moment, and he turned to look around, then smiled and said, "Have you been having a hard time during this time? I know everything that happened in the restaurant. By the way, where is Ruoxi? Are you in the restaurant? ?¡± Xing Ke didn¡¯t expect Wang Ke to be so approachable. He originally thought that the mistakes he made would disgust Wang Ke in front of him! With a flash of excitement in his eyes, Xing Ke quickly said: "The boss is in the office on the second floor. Can I take you there?" Wang Ke smiled and shook his head and said: "Forget it, tell me which room the office is, and I can go up by myself!" Xing Ke told Wang Ke where Li Ruoxi¡¯s office room was. Looking at his back walking towards the second floor, he suddenly felt warm in his heart! He knew that this restaurant was invested by Wang Ke. Not only did he buy the restaurant, but all the funds were provided by Wang Ke. He admired Wang Ke's financial resources. Similarly, he, Huangfu Chuchu and Like Alyssa, he was deeply curious about the boyfriend of boss Li Ruoxi. He had seen Wang Ke's martial arts, which made his blood rush more than the martial arts scenes in TV series and movies, and had a stronger visual impact, so he secretly guessed that Wang Ke must have an unusual identity. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to win the heart of a woman as outstanding as Li Ruoxi just by relying on his force. "Perhaps, with his presence in the future, my development will be more promising than that of the company I worked for before." Xing Ke suddenly had such an idea in his mind. Following the room indicated by Xing Ke, Wang Ke quickly came to the second floor. He could not wait to see Li Ruoxi and hold her in his arms. Knocking gently on the door, Wang Ke waited quietly with a faint smile on his face. The three women who were chatting on the sofa in the office heard a knock on the door. Immediately, Alyssa, who was lazily sitting on the sofa, jumped up and said with a smile: "I'll open the door." Li Ruoxi and Huangfu Chuchu looked at Alyssa's strong figure and immediately smiled. The door opened, and a beautiful face full of exotic amorous feelings appeared in front of Wang Ke. Wang Ke was stunned for a moment. When Alyssa opened the door and saw Wang Ke, her blond and beautiful face also showed a trace of doubt. She looked at Wang Ke carefully for a few times before asking, "Hi, who are you?" Wang Ke looked at the room number, then looked at Alyssa, and then said with confusion: "I don't think I went to the wrong room? Xing Ke told me that Ruoxi's office is right here? By the way, you Is it Alyssa? I often hear Ruoxi mention you on the phone." Alyssa turned her head and shouted into the office: "Dear boss, who is this man? He seems to be very familiar with you?" Li Ruoxi, who was sitting on the sofa, her delicate body trembled slightly after hearing Wang Ke's voice. When Alyssa turned to ask, she had already jumped up quickly and turned to look at the man standing at the door. Wang Ke was standing there, her peerless face glowed with surprise and disbelief. Without even the slightest hesitation, she rushed towards the door of the room, almost passing by Alyssa, like a vigorous and light girl. The swallow rushed into Wang Ke's arms. Regarding Li Ruoxi's reaction, Wang Ke's heart was filled with happiness. Holding the beloved woman he hadn't seen for many days, the feeling of happiness surged through his body like a tide. "Baby, I'm back!" Wang Ke gently kissed Li Ruoxi's earlobe, and said softly while the body of the stunning beauty in his arms trembled slightly. Tears fell down Li Ruoxi's white and smooth face like a dam. Full of excitement, excitement and happiness, she hugged Wang Ke's body tightly and felt the body temperature transmitted by Wang Ke for many days. The worries, the depression for many days, and the thoughts and thoughts for many days were vented in the tears. She was almost sobbing, hugging Wang Ke's body tightly, as if she wanted to integrate her body into his, and sobbed:"I miss you so much, just come back, just come back." There are no sweet words, no passionate talk. The two newlyweds embrace each other tightly, letting the love flowing out of their hearts blend with the body temperature of their bodies. Alyssa, who was standing aside, was stunned, staring blankly at the two people hugging each other in front of her. She almost couldn't believe her eyes. She quickly raised her white and slender jade hands and rubbed her eyes vigorously. , when his vision returned to clarity and he looked at the two of them again, he was able to confirm that he was not dazzled. My idol, my respected boss, is hugging a middle-aged young man at this moment. who is he? Is he the boss¡¯s mysterious boyfriend? That Chinese boy named Wang Ke? She stared blankly at Wang Ke's face, looking at the happiness and affection shown on Wang Ke's face when he hugged his boss. Suddenly, she suddenly felt a lingering tremor in her heart, and an indescribable feeling grew crazily in her heart. At this moment, she suddenly felt that her heart was confused! That¡¯s right, I¡¯m confused! She doesn¡¯t understand why? But I really felt this feeling. Even looking at that face full of happiness and those bright eyes full of affection, she suddenly felt that the person she wanted to be hugged in her arms was not her respected boss, but herself. The complicated taste made her finally look away, move her exotic face to the side, and no longer look at Wang Ke. She was afraid that if she looked at that face again, which although not very handsome, was full of strange flavor, she would Blushing makes your heart beat a little faster. I don¡¯t know when, Huangfu Chuchu also came to Alyssa¡¯s side. Her wise eyes swept across Wang Ke¡¯s face, and she nodded secretly in her heart. She has met countless people in the past thirty years, so she can naturally see what the look on Wang Ke's face and eyes means. It is the extreme love for a woman. A bright and holy smile appeared on Huangfu's beautiful face. With a bit of blessing and a bit of teasing, she laughed softly: "Boss, Mr. Wang, Alyssa and I are here, will it disturb your intimacy? If I am disturbing you, could you give way and let us two leave through this door first?" Li Ruoxi, who was held in Wang Ke's arms, suddenly trembled. It took her a moment to realize that there was someone else in the room. Suddenly, a blush like the sunset quickly appeared on her stunning face, and her eyes were full of shame, and the water was full of ripples like the spring tide. Quickly struggling out of Wang Ke's arms, she didn't even dare to turn her head and look behind her. Instead, she raised her white and tender little fist, lightly hit Wang Ke's arm, and said softly: "It's all your fault. I didn¡¯t say anything in advance when I came back, and now Sister Chuchu and Alyssa are laughing at me, it¡¯s all your fault, it¡¯s all your fault.¡± Wang Ke also had a trace of embarrassment on his face. After all, in front of two strange women, he hugged Li Ruoxi as if no one else was around. He even kissed Li Ruoxi's earlobe, which made his face feel a little hot. However, he is a man after all. Looking at Li Ruoxi's face full of shame, Wang Ke laughed softly and said: "As for my future wife, this stinky daughter-in-law will meet her parents-in-law sooner or later. These two should be Sister Chu Chu and Alyssa, right? They are all your good sisters and can be considered family members, so there is no need to be shy, right?" Alyssa reacted very quickly, not letting anyone notice the strange color on her face, and looked at Huangfu Chuchu with a smile. Huangfu Chuchu laughed dumbly, and glanced at Li Ruoxi who was secretly looking at her. Then he took two steps towards Wang Ke, came to him, stretched out his hand, and said with a smile: "Hello, my name is Huangfu Chuchu. The shrimp soldiers and crab generals under Ruoxi¡¯s hands.¡± Alyssa also reacted quickly, stretched out her hand in time, and said: "Hi, it's me, Alyssa, a poor person who works for the boss." Wang Ke smiled and shook hands with the two of them, and then said with a chuckle: "I have long heard Ruoxi mention Sister Chu Chu and Alyssa, you two, and I also know that you are her right-hand man. I thank you for treating Ruoxi before. I hope Sister Chu Chu and Alyssa will help Ruoxi more in the future. Don¡¯t call me Mr. Wang. It sounds like this, but if you don¡¯t mind, just call me Wang Ke!¡± Huangfu Chuchu nodded with a smile, and Alyssa nodded quickly after Wang Ke finished speaking, then turned and returned to the office. Her hot body was slightly bent, and she reached out to grab the bag on the coffee table. When she came to Li Ruoxi, she said: "Boss, there is an old saying in China: A little farewell is better than a wedding. I think you and Mr. Wang Ke will be together now."There must be a lot of intimate things to talk about, so I won't disturb you. Mr. Wang Ke, please give way. " Wang Ke stood slightly to the side, watching Alyssa pass in front of him, and his eyes immediately turned to Li Ruoxi. Li Ruoxi, who was still full of shame at this time, did not notice anything unusual about Alyssa, while Huangfu Chuchu had a look of surprise in his eyes, glanced at Wang Ke thoughtfully, and then smiled: "Alyssa is right. I won't disturb you two anymore. Boss, if anything happens, just ask me to take care of it. Wang Ke finally comes back from outside. Give yourself a holiday and have a good rest. Please stay with him too! I have met countless people over the years, and I can tell that Wang Ke is a very good young man and he loves you very much." Li Ruoxi nodded heavily, her face smiling like a blooming flower. She watched Huangfu Chuchu walk out of the room, and then she reached out and quickly took Wang Ke's arm. At the same time, she closed the door with her backhand and locked it before entering again. In Wang Ke's arms. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 120 It¡¯s Definitely Him Update time: 2013-01-08 Between young lovers, sweet words are indispensable. With their arms around Li Ruoxi's delicate and fragrant body, the two sat on the soft sofa, chatting about their topics. After the tenderness, Wang Ke said: "Ruoxi, although I got the general situation on the phone, you should tell me more!" Li Ruoxi leaned in Wang Ke's arms, feeling the warmth and enjoying the sense of security. She nodded gently and explained the cause and effect of the matter to Wang Ke in detail again. Wang Ke listened quietly to Li Ruoxi's story, and his heart was full of anger. Especially when he saw Li Ruoxi's aggrieved look, he had a strong murderous intention towards the man behind the scenes. Although Li Ruoxi had roughly explained the matter to him on the phone before, he did not expect that after he left, Li Ruoxi would bear so much alone. He already had a plan in mind and decided to teach the underworld force a severe lesson, especially the mastermind behind the scenes, and he would have to pay a heavy price. On this day, Wang Ke was accompanying Li Ruoxi in the restaurant. When Tie Zi learned that Wang Ke was back, he hurried over to meet his master and gave a report to Wang Ke on his recent progress. Wang Ke was very happy that Tiezi was able to practice Qi breathing machine so early, and that there was already faint spiritual energy flowing in the meridians in his body. He praised and encouraged Tiezi a few words, which made Tiezi extremely excited. "What? You have made such great progress? You have defeated dozens of Feng Shui masters in the entire Zhengcheng antique trading market? And you have won so many magic weapons? Oh my God! It's so amazing. As expected of me, Li Ruoxi. The man is just so good." After Tiezi left, Li Ruoxi and Wang Ke changed the topic, and this time it was Wang Ke's turn to talk about everything that happened in the past month. Li Ruoxi was nervous and excited for a while as Wang Ke explained. When she finally learned about the great deeds Wang Ke had done, she even exclaimed in surprise. Wang Ke nodded with a smile and said: "Yes, of course your man is the best! Honey, I feel more and more now that it is not impossible to fulfill the agreement with your family." Li Ruoxi nodded excitedly. In fact, there was one thing she didn't say. Wang Ke's Feng Shui master level had reached the intermediate level of a warlock. Even if he failed to fulfill the agreement with his family, I'm afraid the family would not give up on him. The middle-level warlock! She still remembered how respectful her grandfather, who was the head of the family, was to the Feng Shui master he invited, who was not as powerful as Wang Ke. On the second day after returning to Changji City, Wang Ke did not go to Zixingju because after returning, Zhao Menfeng told Wang Ke that these days were considered a holiday for Wang Ke, and he also needed to use these days. Prepare some things well for going to Guizhou. The next evening, Wang Ke dialed Bai Ruochen¡¯s mobile phone number: "Hey, Wang Ke, are you back?" Bai Ruochen's laughter came from the phone. Wang Ke smiled and said: "I'm back. I came back yesterday. Brother Bai, I won't talk to you now. I'm calling you. The main reason is to find out from you the address of the man named Zhou Qiang and his specific information. You Can you get it for me? Once this matter is settled, I'll treat you to a drink, Brother Bai." Bai Ruochen didn't hesitate at all and said, "No problem, give me two hours and I will personally send you the information." Wang Ke said: "Let's do this! Are you in Fuxuan Hall now? I will go to Fuxuan Hall to find you and sell you some magic weapons by the way." During the phone call, Bai Ruochen's expression froze slightly, and suddenly a bright smile appeared on his face again, and he said with a hearty smile: "No problem, I'm not in Fuxuan Hall now, but I'll be back in half an hour, and I'll be with us by the way. When we meet, I will introduce a brother to you." Wang Ke smiled and said: "Okay." Half an hour later, Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen arrived at Fuxuan Hall almost at the same time. "Wang Ke, let me introduce to you. This is my life and death brother, Ji Yunhu, the boss of 'Shenghua Security Company'. You can just call him Yunhu. Yunhu, this is Wang Ke, the one I have been thinking about all day. The guy who wants to be his brother." Bai Ruochen introduced the two of them to each other with a smile. A smile appeared on Ji Yunhu's face, and he stretched out his hand and said: "Hello, I'm very familiar with your name Wang Ke! What Lao Bai was nagging in my ears almost made my ears bristle. I'm glad to meet you. you." Wang Ke stretched out his hand, shook his hand, and then smiled and said: "Hello, I have heard of your name. Thank you very much for your help to my girlfriend during this time. I can't thank you enough. If you can use it in the future, Wherever you are, just ask. And now that we have Brother Bai¡¯s relationship, we will all be friends from now on.¡±   After chatting for a while, the three of them walked to the VIP room on the second floor of Fuxuan Hall. As soon as he sat down, Bai Ruochen rubbed his hands, glanced at the big suitcase in Wang Ke's hand, and said with a smile: "Brother Wang Ke, is there a magic weapon you are going to sell to me in this suitcase?" Before Wang Ke could answer, Ji Yunhu reached out and took out a piece of information from his wallet, handed it to Wang Ke and said, "Don't worry about the magic weapon. This is the information about the underworld leader Zhou Qiang. I have prepared it there." alright." Wang Ke nodded quickly and reached out to take the information. After thanking Ji Yunhu, he put the information on the coffee table in front of him and quickly opened the suitcase. "so many?" Bai Ruochen suddenly felt his heart beat a lot faster, because at this time, there were actually seven magic weapons placed in the suitcase. Wang Ke smiled and said: "You can take the seven magic weapons and appraise them first, and then give me a happy price." Bai Ruochen nodded slowly, dialed a number, and called in two stewards of Fuxuan Hall. The three of them got together and began to evaluate the value of these seven magical artifacts. Twenty minutes later, the appraisal results came out. The two stewards stood up and left. Bai Ruochen sat down in front of Wang Ke again with a smile and said, "Seven elementary magic weapons, with a total value of 1.4 million, how about it?" Wang Ke looked stunned for a moment, then nodded. He had also evaluated the total value of these magical artifacts at the beginning, but the result was only about 1.2 million. After all, the magical artifacts he won back from the Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market A good Feng Shui master will not take out a very good magic weapon. "No problem, let's make the deal!" Wang Ke said with a smile. Without much effort, 1.2 million arrived, Wang Yan didn't stay more. He took the information handed over by Ji Yunhu to him and got up and resigned. In the VIP room on the second floor of Fuxuan Hall, Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu sat facing each other, smoking cigarettes. "Sure enough, he is quite capable. He brought back seven magic weapons at once. It's really amazing!" Ji Yunhu sighed after blowing out a series of smoke rings. Bai Ruochen nodded and sighed: "Those seven magic weapons are not very good, but being able to bring back seven at once is enough to prove how powerful he is. Moreover, I heard a very interesting thing recently. If ¡­I mean, if, if that mysterious young man who caused a huge sensation in the Feng Shui world is him, then the height he has reached now is enough for us to look up to.¡± Ji Yunhu asked doubtfully: "What's the matter?" Bai Ruochen sighed: "In the Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market, a mysterious young man used that strong attitude to challenge the Feng Shui masters from door to door. In less than a week, almost all the Feng Shui masters in the Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market were defeated miserably. In the hands of that mysterious young man, and the reason why I suspected Wang Ke was because I just got the news not long ago. That mysterious young man challenged dozens of Feng Shui masters in the Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market at the same time, including many onmyoji masters and warlocks. The Feng Shui masters in the realm of Feng Shui won very thoroughly, and from the hands of those Feng Shui masters, they won seven elementary magic weapons and two intermediate magic weapons." Seven elementary magic weapons? Ji Yunhu¡¯s expression changed. He is a smart man, and from Bai Ruochen's words, he keenly captured the key words in the news. "Lao Bai, is that mysterious young man still in Zhengcheng? Or has he left?" Ji Yunhu suddenly asked. Bai Ruochen smiled bitterly and said: "This is one of the important reasons why I guessed that the mysterious man is Wang Ke. That mysterious young man has not been to the Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market for two days. Many people say that he has left." Ji Yunhu was silent for a moment and asked again: "Since that mysterious young man is so powerful, if it causes a big sensation, I believe there must be photos of him spread, right? After all, this is an information age, and network communication is a very scary thing. avenues of publicity.¡± Bai Ruochen quickly dialed a phone number, and after giving a few instructions, someone sent a laptop within a short time. Bai Ruochen randomly entered the characters "Zhengcheng Mysterious Youth Challenge" on Baidu, and countless messages came out. Opening one at random, the two of them saw countless photos on it, and even many short films. Ji Yunhu's expression changed slightly, he looked deeply at some of the photos, and then slowly closed his eyes. After almost half a cigarette, his eyes opened again, a flash of light flashed, and he said in a deep voice: "That's right, that's right. Others may not be able to identify him, but don¡¯t forget what I used to do. My disguise skills can¡¯t be said to be world-class, but I can still see him through his simple makeup.¡± Bai Ruochen nodded and pointed at one of the videos, and said with a wry smile: "Look here, draw the talisman, and use the power. It seems that all my previous guesses were correct, those talismans are indeed??Painted. " Ji Yunhu reached out and closed the notebook, stared at Bai Ruochen for a long time, and then said with a wry smile: "Wang Ke, if he can become a brother, it will be a blessing. If he cannot become a brother, although it will be a big loss in life, he can't force it. Before, he was The first time I saw him, I had a feeling that he was a fatal threat to me, and if I took action, I would have no confidence that I would be able to defeat him." Bai Ruochen smiled and said: "You don't need to tell me this, I naturally know it. However, Wang Ke suddenly asked us for information on the underworld leader Zhou Qiang. What is he going to do? Does he want to take action?" Ji Yunhu shook his head and said: "Just wait and see what happens. If he is in need, just help him. If he is in danger, sacrifice your life to rescue him. If he can solve this problem, we will remain silent." Bai Ruochen's eyes flashed with a thoughtful look. After a long while, he stood up, stretched, and said calmly: "You're right, forget it, don't think about it now. I prepared the materials It¡¯s almost done, that kind of taboo method, I must strive for success.¡± Ji Yunhu hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded bitterly. What Bai Ruochen wanted to do was too dangerous, almost a near-death experience. Bai Ruochen didn't tell anyone at the beginning. He only told everyone that if he failed, he would become a useless person and lose all his abilities. But he knew in his heart that things would never be as simple as Bai Ruochen said. So, after he kept pressing, he got the real answer. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 121: Single-handedly Picking the Show Update time: 2013-01-08 Red Coral Nightclub, the base camp of the underworld gang headed by Zhou Qiang. Neon lights flashed and outside the splendidly decorated nightclub door, Wang Ke strode into the nightclub door with a cold look on his face. The pungent smell of tobacco and alcohol, the deafening music, the flashing colorful spotlights, and the countless writhing men and women made Wang Ke frown deeply. From the bottom of his heart, he didn't like this kind of place, and he even felt a strong sense of repulsion in his heart. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t like the excitement. Compared to KTV, he really likes those kind of private rooms. It¡¯s a pity that he has only been to KTV once in his life. "Hello, sir, what do you need?" A young man dressed as a waiter quickly came towards Wang Ke. His eyes glanced up and down at Wang Ke, as if he was inspecting him. Wang Ke said coldly: "I'm looking for the owner of your nightclub. If I remember correctly, his name seems to be Zhou Qiang. Tell him to get out and see me!" The waiter's expression changed, and there was a trace of hostility in his eyes. From Wang Ke's words, he could tell that the person was unkind, and he seemed to be here to cause trouble. Taking two quick steps back, he raised his arms and waved to the three young men in black standing by the wall not far away. Immediately, the three young men in black rushed over. One of them frowned slightly, glanced at Wang Ke, and asked in a deep voice: "What's going on?" The waiter pointed at Wang Ke and said quickly: "Brother Hu, he seems to be here to cause trouble. Name him and tell the boss to get out and see him!" The three young men in black suddenly showed gloomy eyes. The young man who asked the question stared at Wang Ke's face and asked in a deep voice: "Friend, since you know that this place belongs to our brother Qiang, you actually Do you still dare to make trouble?" Wang Ke sneered: "If it wasn't his place, I wouldn't come to make trouble." As soon as he finished speaking, he stepped forward with lightning speed, and punched out his fists in an instant, sending the three young men in black flying straight away before they had time to react. Wang Ke¡¯s move caused a commotion around him. Wang Ke ignored him at all, strode to a nearby table, jumped on it, and then shouted sternly: "Everyone, listen up, I am here to seek revenge. All irrelevant people should be punished immediately." I¡¯ll get out.¡± Amidst the loud shouting, Wang Ke secretly used his Qi, so his voice surpassed the sound of the explosive music and reached everyone in the hall. Suddenly, the scene became chaotic. The men and women who had been twisting their bodies crazily just now looked at Wang Ke with horror. Then, amid constant screams and shouts, people flowed towards the door leading to the nightclub. He rushed through that passage, fearing that if he ran slower, he would endanger Yangchi. In the hall of the nightclub, the faces of a dozen young men in black scattered around changed drastically. Everyone's eyes were fixed on Wang Ke, who was standing on the wine table. In the turbulent crowd, they struggled to push away and block him. The guests on their way surrounded Wang Ke. The loud music suddenly sounded, including the DJ, bartender, and waiters, all running away for their lives. The hall that was bustling just now became silent. A middle-aged man in his thirties stared at Wang Ke with gloomy eyes and shouted sternly: "Who are you? What grudge does our nightclub have against you? How dare you come to us to make trouble? You will not survive. patient?" Wang Ke glanced around coldly for a week, then his eyes fell on the middle-aged man's face, and sneered: "What's the grudge? I tell you, the grudge between us is getting bigger! Let your boss Zhou Qiang get out, Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind wiping all of you out.¡± I will not offend anyone unless they offend me; if someone offends me, I will repay him tenfold or a hundredfold. Since listening to what Cao Han and Zhao Menfeng said, Wang Ke has experienced a spiritual transformation. He has been able to let go of external constraints, follow his own path and do what he should do. Thinking of the injustice Li Ruoxi had suffered these days, thinking of the few customers they punished in the delicious restaurant, thinking of the other party's repeated provocations, thinking of that damn black boss actually wanting to violate the woman he loved, Wang Ke's heart The flames of anger became more intense. Even if the thugs in the nightclub in front of them were not the masterminds, they were still complicit in the crime. They were the bastard's lackeys and should also be severely punished. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Wang Ke was ready to take action if he disagreed. "What's going on? Who is causing trouble in the place?" A loud shout came from the corridor in the distance. With an angry expression on his face, the burly Dakui rushed over quickly with four of his subordinates. The middle-aged man sawDakui immediately said: "This kid came to make trouble here. He beat three brothers to the ground, and all the guests in the nightclub ran away." Dakui looked up at Wang Ke, strode up to Wang Ke, with an angry look on his face, and cursed angrily: "Where did you come from, the bastard who is making trouble? Are you so f*cking brave because of your ambition?" Don¡¯t ask who owns this nightclub.¡± Wang Ke sneered and said: "Another bunch of scoundrels are here. It seems that your underworld gang is not a kind person after all!" While speaking, he strode down from the wine table and walked up to Da Kui. Without any hesitation, he reached out and hit him in the face with his fist. Before his body could fly backwards, He reached out and grabbed Dakui's right wrist, and pulled it down hard. The huge force in his hand directly cut off his right wrist, and then he kicked Dakui away again with a flying kick. A series of attacks were completed almost instantly. Wang Ke and the nightclub big guys gathered around him more and more. In this short time, there were already more than 20 people. However, when Wang Ke suddenly took action, no one expected that after all, they had more than 20 people here. People, and Wang Ke only has himself. One person selects more than 20 people! ?Things they had never thought of before. But something like this, which they had never dared to think about, actually happened in front of them, and the opponent's attack speed was so fast that before they had time to react, the capable general next to their boss was tragically killed. He was beaten down extremely hard. The corner of the middle-aged man's mouth twitched fiercely for a few times, and he suddenly shouted: "Why the hell are you still standing there? Go ahead and kill this damn bastard!" Suddenly, strong figures rushed towards Wang Ke quickly, and many of them even grabbed the wine bottle from the wine table, looking ferocious and sinister. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! A series of attacks, followed by miserable howls, echoed in the hall. Wang Ke's strikes were as fast as lightning. Now that his cultivation level has greatly increased and he has reached the stage of refining and refining energy, how could these ordinary ruffians be his opponents? Even with his punch, after knocking one person away, he The body that screamed and flew backwards would hit one or two nightclub thugs. Speed, power. This gap cannot be bridged by more people! Like a ferocious tiger, it suddenly broke into the sheep. In just one minute, more than 20 nightclub thugs were all beaten by Wang Ke, and Wang Ke trampled all of them without mercy. One foot, one right hand. "If these people who were crippled by him want to recover as before, they have to stay in the hospital for at least three or five years. The intensity and control he uses are very subtle. The middle-aged man who struggled to get up from the ground staggered to Da Kui's side, stretched out his hand to pull Da Kui up, then quickly took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed the phone number of the boss Zhou Qiang. Wang Ke smiled coldly, sprinted over, and before the call was connected, he kicked the other person's hand holding the mobile phone, kicked the mobile phone away from his hand, and then whipped him with his leg. On the other person's cheek. "Just wait, I'll call my brother right away." Da Kui endured the heartbreaking pain in his wrist, his angry eyes could almost spit out fire, and his heart was filled with panic. He never dreamed that this young man was so powerful. He was the only one Alone! He actually knocked down more than 20 of his own people. This fighting power is simply too terrifying! He had a bad premonition in his heart, because now he suddenly discovered why they had encountered such powerful guys recently, just like the female boss of the delicious restaurant. He heard from his brothers that the woman's fighting ability It was so strong that even the old man he invited was beaten out. Now, another one has appeared. What kind of bad luck have happened to people like me? Why are they more perverted than the other! He rushed up and down the stairs, without even taking the elevator, and hurried to the boss's lounge on the fourth floor. He knew that the boss was resting there at this time. Zhou Qiang, with a leisurely look on his face, leaned on the back pillow of the big bed with his upper body bent, a comfortable expression on his face, enjoying the gentle massage of the two women. His eyes swept over the two women's pitiful young bodies, and a strong desire suddenly rose in his heart. Without hesitation, he reached out and grabbed one of the women, and when the other woman cried out coquettishly, , hugged her hard in her arms. Feeling that the lower body was hard enough, Zhou Qiang turned over and pressed down. In this matter,Kui pushed the door open hard and without even paying attention to the situation in the room, he shouted loudly: "Brother Qiang, something happened!" Zhou Qiang, who was about to raise his gun and go into battle, trembled slightly, turned his head immediately, looked at Dakui who hurried in without even knocking on the door, and shouted sternly: "I am blocking the sky from falling, so why are you panicking? what happened?" After Dakui's sudden intrusion, the desire to carry a gun and go into battle disappeared. He got up from the woman under him and grabbed his own clothes. Da Kui said hurriedly: "Boss, someone came to destroy the place in our nightclub. Now the more than 20 boys below have been beaten to the ground by the other party!" Zhou Qiang's expression changed drastically, and he immediately asked in a deep voice: "Who is the other party? How many people have come to our place?" Dakui said bitterly: "I don't know who the other party is. He is only a young man of about twenty years old! That guy's skills can be called abnormal. None of our brothers are experienced fighting veterans, but under his In front of me, I can't even get through a face-to-face encounter without being knocked down. Even I was knocked down by him. Brother Qiang, my wrist was cut off by the other party." Zhou Qiang's face became a little horrified. If a group of people came to seek revenge, he would not be afraid. After all, there were forty or fifty of his younger brothers in this place. Even if more than twenty people were defeated, Others were able to cover him and leave, but when he heard that there was only one person on the other side, he immediately understood that the other party was definitely a martial arts master. ¡°But, when did I provoke such a powerful character? For a moment, he suddenly thought of the female owner of the delicious restaurant. Could it be that the person who caused the trouble was related to that woman? "Immediately call the brothers in other places and ask them to bring people back quickly. Huh, two fists are hard to beat with four hands. Even if he can fight again, so what. Remember, let the brothers take the guy. If you don't kill that troublemaking bastard today, I'll fucking jump off this building." Zhou Qiang shouted sternly. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 122 The Difference between Masters and Ordinary People Update time: 2013-01-09 Da Kui is not only a capable fighter around Zhou Qiang, but also an important figure at the think tank level. So at this moment, facing the panicked Zhou Qiang, Da Kui secretly sighed in his heart. Today's Brother Qiang is no longer the one who dared to hold a machete in front of him. The boss who kills people on the street, but when things got to this point, he had no choice but to dial a phone number and said in a deep voice: "I am Da Kui. Someone is attacking our base camp. You should immediately take people to the Red Coral Nightclub and bring everyone over. You must not let the other party hurt the boss." Over the years, Zhou Qiang has been enjoying the favor of his younger brothers and enjoying a decadent life. The blood in his heart has long been eliminated in this drunken life. Now when he encounters this kind of thing, fear naturally arises in his heart. Not willing to give up this extremely comfortable life. "Dakui, call all the brothers in the field who can stand up, go to the equipment store and take out the guy. That damn bastard can knock down ten or twenty of them. How can he still dodge the machetes that are attacking him from all directions? Humph, if it doesn't work, I'll risk it all and kill him with a gun." Zhou Qiang shouted sternly. While shouting angrily, he quickly put on his clothes and ran towards the door of the lounge in his slippers, but the direction he ran towards was his office. He quickly opened the office door until he rushed to the desk, reached out and grabbed a pistol from the drawer. At this time, the look of panic on his face disappeared. Dakui followed Zhou Qiang, and two of Zhou Qiang's capable generals also hurried over from a distance. "Boss, we've all heard about it. That damn bastard kid actually dared to come to our place to cause trouble. We absolutely can't make him feel better. Just now, the fourth boss called me and said that they have brought dozens of brothers to the court. They are coming to us, and they will be able to arrive at us in ten minutes at most." One of the big men said quickly. Zhou Qiang nodded, his eyes flashing with angry flames. He actually wanted to go down and take a look, but at this time, he was really afraid that the other party would capture the thief first and attack him immediately, even if he had a gun in his hand. If the opponent is really a martial arts master, then the bullets you shoot at him may not be able to hit him. Dakui said quickly: "Boss, we should take action in advance. When we get the guy, we will swarm up. It will take the fourth brother and the others ten minutes to arrive. In case the boy sees that no one of us can stand up below. , I'm afraid he will rush up." Zhou Qiang's expression changed slightly. He also thought of this possibility. After hesitating for a moment, he immediately shouted: "Okay, let's go down and have a look and try to delay as much time as possible. Remember, without my order, tell the brothers below not to take action." .¡± A few minutes later, Zhou Qiang led a strong man to the first floor. In the hall on the first floor, except for a dozen gangsters who were knocked unconscious by Wang Ke, others were still lying on the ground. Hiding aside, even the injured men were helped aside by their uninjured brothers, looking at Wang Ke eagerly. After Wang Ke arrived at the Red Coral Nightclub, after a fight, at least twenty people, including those who did not faint, had lost their ability to fight. Therefore, the number of intact men, including those brought by Zhou Qiang, totaled nearly Thirty people. "Brother Qiang, Brother Qiang is down!" ¡°Boss, it¡¯s this bastard who¡¯s here to stir up trouble!¡± "Brother Qiang, this guy is so powerful, be careful." Those local ruffians seemed to have a backbone when they saw Zhou Qiang coming down. Their faces once again showed angry expressions and they shouted one after another. Zhou Qiang looked at Wang Ke viciously, but when he was a dozen meters away from Wang Ke, he stopped. Surrounded by his younger brothers, he looked at Wang Ke and asked coldly: "Who are you? Why are you here? Are we causing trouble here?" Wang Ke looked at Zhou Qiang, with a trace of sarcasm in his eyes, and said coldly: "Are you Zhou Qiang? Humph, I have read your information, and it seems to be correct. Don't you still know what you have done recently? ?¡± Zhou Qiang's mouth twitched slightly. He was not a fool. Through what Wang Ke said, he naturally understood why the other party came. At this moment, he couldn't help but feel regret in his heart. Why am I so obsessed with getting that woman? Why did I not think that since that woman had powerful skills, there should be an even more powerful person behind her after she invited Hong Tianyang and was kicked out of the delicious restaurant? Now that the other party dares to come to the door alone, if the other party is not completely sure, then he will definitely??My brain is flooded. However, what has happened has happened, what should we do? Do you have to bow your head and admit your mistake? No, absolutely not. If you bow your head and admit your mistake, you will lose all your prestige. "Little brother, I understand why you are here. I think there must be a misunderstanding between us. What do you think? Let's sit down and talk. As the saying goes, it's better to dissolve enemies than to marry them. I can see that. , you are not an ordinary person, and of course, we are not people of good status, so how about we shake hands and make peace and put this matter behind us?" After thinking quickly in his mind for a moment, Zhou Qiang took the anger and helplessness in his heart seriously, Finally he spoke. There was only a guy in his twenties standing in front of him, but he was so powerful. What if there was someone more powerful behind them? Wouldn't it cost him his life then? Women are good, but if they don¡¯t even have lives, what¡¯s the use of having women? Even if that woman is a peerless beauty who brings disaster to the country and the people, I can't bear it! Wang Ke looked deeply at Zhou Qiang and said in a deep voice: "If you want me to forget the faults of villains, it's easier to do it. Let your men break your limbs, and then kowtow to me eight times. Let's forget about it." Otherwise, I will make your life miserable." Zhou Qiang was furious. The corner of his mouth twitched for a moment. He immediately took half a step back and shouted sternly: "Boy, don't push yourself too far. I am willing to shake hands with you and make peace. I already think highly of you. You actually want to break my limbs." Go ahead and dream of your spring and autumn dreams!" At this moment, two young men hurried out of a passage. One of them whispered a few words in Zhou Qiang's ear. Suddenly, Zhou Qiang's face showed an arrogant look, and he coldly hummed to Wang Ke: "More I¡¯ll give you one last chance. Let¡¯s just forget about it this time. If you hurt my man, you won¡¯t have to pay for the medical expenses. The grudges between us will be wiped out. I will never send anyone to harass the delicious restaurant again. , and you will not plot evil against that woman again. Otherwise, even if you have three heads and six arms, I have so many brothers here, and there are a large number of brothers coming outside, it will be difficult for you to escape intact. " Wang Ke didn't speak anymore and snorted coldly. His figure suddenly disappeared in front of everyone. When everyone caught Wang Ke's figure again, they suddenly discovered that Wang Ke had punched the person closest to him with lightning speed. The two middle-aged men were beaten away. The bodies of the two middle-aged men were very burly. After being knocked away by him, they immediately hit several big men behind them. The huge force even made those who were hit fall over. The corners of Zhou Qiang's mouth twitched violently. He didn't expect that Wang Ke would take action first. However, he turned around and quickly glanced at the passage behind him. Zhou Qiang immediately pulled out the pistol, and then quickly pointed at six or seven people holding the murder weapon. The young man running over shouted loudly: "Give me that guy, even if I chop him to death, it doesn't matter." A handful of murderous weapons were caught in the hands of more than a dozen big men who swarmed forward. With fierce looks on their faces, they strode towards Wang Ke. Knocking several big men down again, Wang Ke had a hint of murderous intent in his eyes, and he grabbed a chair. With the surging energy in his body running at a very fast speed, filled with that huge power, he roared towards the hand-held people. The big man rushed towards him with the murder weapon and ran away. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! Attacks with punches to the flesh, iron chairs blocking the sound of machete and iron rod attacks, screams, painful wails, and loud shouts, all kinds of sounds mixed together, making the hall chaotic. Wang Ke deftly avoided the crazy attacks of those big men, and every time he took the initiative to attack, one person would be knocked away by him. Even the force he used would definitely make it impossible for those big men to get up. Like a murderous god filled with evil spirits, Wang Ke attacked coldly, knocking down the big men one by one and seriously injuring them. In just four or five minutes, a total of twenty big men were beaten to the ground by Wang Ke again, and the remaining big men around them still showed timidity even though they were holding murderous weapons. They were shocked by Wang Kebiao's extremely fierce fighting power, because the young man in front of them simply didn't look like a human being. With that kind of powerful fighting power, they felt that they couldn't hurt him at all. "Hurry up, the boss is in danger, we must make those bastards who stir up trouble look good." A loud shout came from the passage leading to the door of the Red Coral Nightclub. Six or seven seconds later, dozens of big men holding murderous weapons rushed in. However, when they saw the scene in the hall, everyone was immediately shocked. Everyone's body trembled. The friends and brothers rolling all over the ground and wailing in pain, as well as the two people who were being beaten away by the young man, brought too much visual impact to the big men who had just arrived.Big. "Give them all to me. Whoever can knock that bastard down will be rewarded one hundred thousand no, five hundred thousand." When Zhou Qiang saw the reinforcements arriving, a look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on his face. His intention to retreat was once again suppressed. He took courage and shouted sharply. The charm of money is endless. After hearing Zhou Qiang's words, the big men who arrived suddenly showed excitement. They seemed to have forgotten their fear, and they screamed and rushed towards Wang Ke with murder weapons in their hands. The fighting scenes are extremely cruel, but these cruelties are used to describe those big men holding murderous weapons. With the passage of time, more and more local gangsters were defeated by Wang Ke. With the reinforcements arriving later, Zhou Qiang had nearly 80 people under his command, but they all fell one after another under Wang Ke's violent attack. After ten minutes, there were less than twenty people standing. The courage in Zhou Qiang's eyes finally disappeared without a trace. With a look of fear on his face, he shouted violently at the brothers who were still standing in the hall, and increased the price to two million again. At the same time, he shouted at the most loyal brothers around him. Geng Geng's brother winked and escaped silently while others rushed towards Wang Ke. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 123: Evil Plan Update time: 2013-01-09 PS: I had something to do today, so I was delayed. The next chapter will be before twelve o'clock in the evening. Sorry! ! ********************************************* Wang Ke¡¯s falcon-like eyes keenly captured Zhou Qiang¡¯s escape. Unfortunately, despite his amazing fighting power, he was able to knock down those ruffians when faced with so many people attacking with weapons. But now he was surrounded by the last dozen or twenty people, facing the machetes slashing at them everywhere, and the iron bars whizzing at him with the sound of wind, his thoughts of pursuing him were stopped. The anger in his heart was burning like crazy. Seeing these bastards with frightened and panicked expressions still daring to attack him, Wang Ke wanted to beat these guys down immediately, and then go after the culprit Zhou Qiang. Under the rage, Wang Ke's body exuded a surging power, and the invisible Qi was released. The shock wave caused was extremely terrifying. At this time, he no longer cared about concealing his truest power, and his fists seemed to be punched out. Meteor can punch more than a dozen punches in one second. A series of fist shadows were scattered in front of him. A series of burly men were smashed away by Wang Ke. Even the iron chair he dropped was kicking on his toes. Every time he swung out, one or two people would be hit. He was knocked down. Nearly twenty big men were beaten to the ground again by Wang Ke in just two minutes. Of course, there were a few shrewd and cowardly gangsters who finally could not withstand Wang Ke's fierce attack and held the murderous weapons without any weapons. He attacked Wang Ke again and fled towards the passage leading to the door of the Red Coral Nightclub. The big men were rolling around in pain all over the floor, their faces were pale, and beads of cold sweat were dripping from their foreheads. The severe pain tortured them, making them feel worse than death. They never dreamed that the opponent's attack power was so strong. Even if they were hit once, they would be unable to get up from the ground for a long time. Especially when many people saw the extremely miserable appearance of their unconscious companions, they were so frightened that they did not dare to get up. They could only endure the pain and twitch on the ground. The big man in the way almost disappeared, and Wang Ke's figure was like a ghost, chasing the passage leading to the red coral gate at high speed amid the flashing spotlights of countless colors. Those left in the hall were the beaten men who were wailing in pain. At the same time, there was also the sentence left by Wang Ke in a cold voice: "Today is a lesson for you. Whoever will do it in the future will If he dares to provoke a delicious restaurant again, I will kill him." People were coming and going on the street, and a lot of people had gathered outside the red coral gate. Everyone was looking at the inside of the gate with curiosity, but no one dared to go in and take a look. Seeing Wang Ke running out from inside, almost everyone's eyes were focused on him. Quickly raising his hand, Wang Ke blocked his appearance, sighing secretly in his heart, because that bastard Zhou Qiang ran away. He didn't stop much and quickly left in the distance. In an alley two kilometers away from the Red Coral Restaurant, Zhou Qiang was panting and leaning on the wall with a frightened look on his face. The four big men around him also looked frightened, and their eyes kept looking towards both ends. He looked at the entrance, fearing that the evil star would come after him again. They had finally seen Wang Ke's strength today. In their hearts, that inhuman and powerful guy was a living evil star. He beat seventy or eighty of them to a miserable state by one person. This made them feel miserable until now. There is no way to accept it. However, the facts are before their eyes, and they have to accept this terrible reality. Zhou Qiang was scared, and so were the others. They were almost scared to death by Wang Ke's lethality. Looking around in shock, Dakui, who was pale and enduring great pain, quickly glanced at Zhou Qiang, and then said in a trembling voice: "Brother Qiang, let's What should we do? That bastard is too powerful. Even if we have more brothers, we can't be his opponent." Zhou Qiang¡¯s face was ashen. Only now did he realize how much trouble he had caused. He felt so regretful that he wanted to die. what to do? He is a little confused. ¡°If something like this happens today, we will definitely not be able to return to the base camp. ¡°So many of his brothers were beaten like that, but he, the boss, was so frightened that he broke into tears and ran away secretly without caring about the lives of his brothers. This may have completely destroyed his prestige. Frustrated, angry, fearful, regretful. Various emotions were biting at his heart like poisonous snakes and beasts, and the bursts of heartache filled him with overwhelming hatred for Wang Ke. It's him! ? ??He ruined his reputation, he ruined his happy life, he panicked and ran away like a lost dog. "I must kill that bastard. No matter what method I use, no matter what the cost, I want him to die. I want him to regret what he did today." Zhou Qiang's eyes flashed with resentment, and he was vicious. The expression would chill the faint of heart. Dakui and several other big men looked at each other in shock. Listening to Zhou Qiang's hateful words, they almost shrank their necks at the same time. However, what happened today was so cowardly! They have never suffered such humiliation in their lives. They were kicked out of their lair and ran away like headless flies. However, they looked at Zhou Qiang with a hint of contempt. They could run away. After all, they were just juniors who followed Zhou Qiang for a living. But this boss, who used to be aloof, actually ignored those who were beaten down. His brother was still alive and well, but he actually took the lead in escaping. How could he have the dignity to lead his brothers around again? Among those abandoned brothers, who can really follow him? ????????????????????????? Even for people like myself, if we were not with him and very close to him at that time, if it were not because we and others were not defeated, would we have been abandoned by him? Thinking of this possibility, they exchanged glances again and remained silent at the same time. Dakui is a shrewd person, and he can naturally see that several of his close friends have already had different feelings for Zhou Qiang. With a sigh in his heart, he could only slowly adjust the gap between Brother Qiang and these brothers. After all, Brother Qiang had helped him when he was in the most difficult time. Think of it as repaying a favor! If he behaves inappropriately again, he will not be able to help him. "Dakui, think of a way for me. I must take revenge on that bastard. Also, he must have something to do with that bitch in the delicious restaurant. I must make them all pay a painful price. I must let them know that I, Zhou Qiang, It's not a soft persimmon to be pinched." Zhou Qiang turned to look at Dakui and said quickly. Dakui¡¯s eyes flashed with thought. As Zhou Qiang¡¯s think tank, he had almost never let Zhou Qiang down. Now in this situation, he was not willing to let Zhou Qiang down. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and a brilliant idea suddenly came to his mind. "Brother Qiang, I have thought of a good way of revenge." Dakui said quickly. Zhou Qiang's expression changed, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face, and he asked hastily: "What can I do? Please tell me quickly and listen?" Dakui said: "Boss, that boy is very good at fighting, but we can use borrowed knives to kill people. Our most powerful gang is the Red Maple Society. As far as I know, the prince of the Red Maple Society is a man with a love interest." 'Pedophile guy, if I remember correctly, the female owner of the delicious restaurant, Li Ruoxi, has an extremely cute little girl next to her. According to the information investigated by the brothers, the little girl's name is Yaya. She has red lips and white teeth, and is as delicate as a doll. We secretly tied up that little girl and gave it to Wang Chengfei, the crown prince of the Red Maple Society. I believe he will be very satisfied. By then, if that bastard comes to our door, we can sit on the mountain. Watch the tiger fight.¡± Zhou Qiang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: ¡°Okay, okay, yes, this is called a fight between the snipe and the clam, and the fisherman wins. Let¡¯s wait until they both lose, and maybe we can get a big deal!¡± There was a sinister smile on Dakui's face. He quickly glanced at the other big men and said in a deep voice: "What do you think of this plan? If it succeeds, we will probably be even better in the future than we are now." Several other people nodded one after another, and they could naturally understand the meaning. "Yes, this is indeed a good idea. We don't have any objections!" One of the big men said quickly. "Okay, but we can't rush this matter now. Let's go to the hospital first. Dakui's injury needs timely treatment." Zhou Qiang said in a deep voice. He has been a coward before, and I am afraid that a large number of brothers will be dissatisfied with him. So now, as he is not an idiot, he naturally knows how to win over these capable men around him. If they are around, the chance of making a comeback will be great. Increase. "By the way, Brother Qiang, what should we do with the goods from another place?" One of the big men suddenly asked. Zhou Qiang was silent for a moment, and then he said, "Put it away first. Is the place where you put it safe?" The big man said: "It's absolutely safe. If we hadn't gone there, I'm afraid no one in the world would be able to find that batch of goods again." Zhou Qiang nodded and said:??That's good, there have been too many changes in recent times! So that batch of goods cannot be moved now. If some people are dissatisfied or discover that batch of goods, I'm afraid we will all lose our heads. " Wang Ke, who returned to his residence, had just opened the door when he saw Li Ruoxi walking out of the kitchen in the hall. Immediately, a look of surprise appeared on her face, she quickly put down the things in her hands and ran towards Wang Ke. "Wang Ke, why is there so much blood on your body? Are you injured? What happened?" Li Ruoxi's eyes flashed with urgency, she quickly rushed to Wang Ke, reached out and grabbed his arm and asked hastily. Wang Ke said with a smile: "It's okay. I just went to the Red Coral Nightclub to find a guy named Zhou Qiang. I originally wanted to get rid of him completely. At the very least, I would prevent him from making trouble again, but it didn't happen. Come to think of it, that guy's power is really quite big, and he has seventy or eighty brothers. However, I destroyed them all, and only that bastard Zhou Qiang ran away with a few younger brothers." Li Ruoxi was shocked, with an incredible look in her eyes, and asked hurriedly: "What did you say? Knocked down those seventy or eighty people? Thishow is this possible? You" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 124 Tie Zi¡¯s Force Facing the surprised Li Ruoxi, Wang Ke said with a smile: "In the month I went to retreat with Mr. Zhao, my cultivation level improved a lot. Honey, if my future father-in-law comes again, I'm afraid he will be defeated this time! " Li Ruoxi was startled, and then the expression on her face became even more shocked. She looked at Wang Ke dumbfounded and asked loudly: "Can you defeat my father? He, he is a warrior at the peak of the innate realm. Do you mean to say that you have already A realm that exceeds the peak of innateness?" Wang Ke stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, and chuckled: "Yes, because of a coincidence, my cultivation realm has been upgraded two levels in a row, and now I have reached the realm of refining energy. .There is something that you may I don¡¯t know. Although there is only one level of difference between the realm of refining qi and the realm of innateness, there is a huge difference in strength between the two. To describe it to you, if there are four people with the strength of my future father-in-law at the same time , maybe still in an invincible position.¡± Li Ruoxi was shocked, but after the shock, deep joy appeared on her beautiful face: "Wang Ke, do you still remember the one-year appointment with our Li family? It's not even one year yet. You have upgraded two levels in a row and reached the realm of refining Qi. It is so powerful and unbelievable. How long has it been? In the Li family, even those old antiques who have been practicing hard for decades, but how many of them are there? To achieve the goal of refining Qi?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Okay, honey, I have to take a bath." Li Ruoxi said with a smile: "Well, I have already prepared the food. You should wash it quickly and then go out to eat. Tiezi said he would not come back tonight. The restaurant paid wages today, so I also gave Tiezi a thousand yuan. He I¡¯ll take Yaya out to buy things, and then I¡¯ll stay in the lounge of the restaurant in the evening.¡± Wang Ke nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, I understand." Twenty minutes later, Wang Ke had finished washing and was sitting at the dining table in his pajamas, eating dinner with Li Ruoxi while chatting about various topics. As the days get longer and longer, Li Ruoxi becomes more and more dependent on Wang Ke. Even if she doesn't see him for a day, she misses Wang Ke in her heart, as if her world, without Wang Ke, will not see the bright sunshine. , the world will become dim. If there is no Wang Ke, her life will be desolate. She even understands that no one will walk into her heart in the future. If there is no Wang Ke, she will not be with her. If Wang Ke leaves, he will probably die alone. The love that has been integrated into her bones, the love flowing in her blood, and Wang Ke's shadow have already occupied her entire heart. After dinner, Wang Ke accompanied Li Ruoxi to put away the dishes, and the two quietly came to the sofa. In the rare leisure time, the two of them wandered in the happy ocean of love. It¡¯s twelve o¡¯clock at night. Wang Ke, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes with cold stars. The slight sound of the door being pushed open caused his eyes to look toward the door instantly. Wearing pajamas that were as thin as cicada wings and very sexy, Li Ruoxi had her long hair loose and a deep shame on her face. She even glanced at Wang Ke, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, and then lowered her head. The head remained silent. Wang Ke was stunned. In the dark room, his sight, which was several times stronger than that of ordinary people, could clearly see the expression on Li Ruoxi's face. That shy face, eyes that seemed to be flowing like spring water, and that Her exquisite body, set off by sexy pajamas as thin as cicada wings, fully expresses her enchanting charm. "Baby, you" Wang Ke, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, did not stand up. Instead, he looked at Li Ruoxi and twitched his lips. He felt a dry mouth and tongue quickly come to his mind. In the darkness, Li Ruoxi was as beautiful as a flower. Wang Ke's voice made her heart tremble. However, she still endured the shame. Her voice was almost comparable to the sound of mosquito wings: "Tiezi and Yaya are not here. I, I am here today." Sleep here." Wang Ke's body froze, his eyes instantly became extremely dull, and his breathing became extremely heavy in an instant. A strange taste quickly grew in his heart. Almost instantly, his body flew up, with excitement, a hint of timidity, and a bit of fiery heart, rushing towards Li Ruoxi like a ghost. Go, almost instantly, his hands were wrapped around Li Ruoxi's slim waist, and both of them could clearly feel the warmth. With a squeaking sound, Wang Ke hugged Li Ruoxi's delicate body and fell back onto the big bed. He understood the meaning of Li Ruoxi's words. As a man at this time, he knew what he should do. The clothes were lightly untied, and the sound of coquettish moaning and rough breathing could be heard. The beautiful night brought endless spring to the room at night. On a sunny morning,Ke just woke up from his sleep. When he looked at the empty room, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. Li Ruoxi, who had her first pregnancy last night, and the two of them struggled for more than two hours, and finally Li Ruoxi was exhausted. , and then fell asleep. He didn¡¯t expect that Li Ruoxi¡¯s energy was so good, and that she could still get up so early after struggling like that last night. After Wang Ke quickly put on his clothes and washed up, when he walked out of the room and came to the living room, he saw Li Ruoxi busy in the kitchen. *************************************************** *********************** Outside the delicious restaurant's newly opened door, Tiezi and Yaya walked out chatting and laughing. Last night, Tiezi took Yaya to visit shopping malls, supermarkets, and even the night market. The two of them had a lot of fun. It wasn't until one or two o'clock in the night that we returned to the delicious restaurant. Early in the morning, Tiezi was going to take Yaya to a nearby small shop to have some breakfast. "Brother, you said we went to play yesterday without the master and his wife. Would they be unhappy?" Yaya raised her innocent and delicate face and looked at the smiling Tiezi and asked. Tiezi shook his head and said: "I asked my master's wife yesterday, and she said she wouldn't come out to play with us! It's okay, master and master's wife are not stingy people. Let's go and eat some noodles nearby. , our restaurant will not open in the morning." Yaya nodded in understanding, but she felt relieved when she heard that her master and his wife would not be angry. A few hundred meters away from the delicious restaurant, a white van parked quietly on the side of the road. In the van, Zhou Qiang, Da Kui, and three other big men looked at Tie Tie with excited expressions on their faces. The figures of Zi and Yaya. "Boss, those are the two children. The boy's name is Tie Zi. The investigation result is that he is the apprentice of Li Ruoxi's boyfriend. He seems to be practicing martial arts with Li Ruoxi's boyfriend. The boy named Tie Zi is our today's disciple. Target, Yaya." Dakui pointed toward the car window and whispered. Zhou Qiang frowned slightly. After a moment of silence, he suddenly asked: "Dakui, do you think the guy who pushed us into such a mess yesterday is the boyfriend of that bitch Li Ruoxi?" Dakui nodded and said in a deep voice: "I have also thought about this issue and think it is very possible! However, after investigation, the content of the information shows that Li Ruoxi's boyfriend has left Changji City." Zhou Qiang said: "If you leave, you can't come back? The boy who came to make trouble at our place yesterday is about twenty years old, and Li Ruoxi's boyfriend is about the same age as him. If I guessed correctly, the two of them are absolutely It¡¯s the same person.¡± Dakui nodded and said: "Brother Qiang, let's not mention this matter for now. Our goal today is the girl named Yaya. By the way, what should we do with the little guy named Tiezi?" Zhou Qiang sneered: "What should we do? Get rid of him together by the way. Hehe, isn't he the apprentice of Li Ruoxi's bitch boyfriend? Then I will make him suffer a miserable price. Throw that girl to the prince of the Red Maple Club Wang Chengfei, and that guy called Boy, we can keep him and use them to threaten Li Ruoxi and the people behind her." Several people, including Dakui, nodded in unison, with faces full of approval. "Drive, chase after him." Zhou Qiang shouted in a low voice. The elongated white van started quickly. A few hundred meters away, it quickly drove to Tiezi and Yaya who had just reached the edge of the road. The sound of sudden braking was transmitted a long distance. The normally alert Tie Zi¡¯s face suddenly changed. He reached out to grab Yaya¡¯s arm and pulled her behind him. Tie Zi quickly looked at the van that stopped at a high speed and was less than four or five meters away from him. "Clang" The door of the van was quickly opened, and Zhou Qiang was the first to rush out of the van, with a sinister smile on his face, and rushed towards Tie Zi. He had no confidence in dealing with the tough inhuman bastard yesterday, but when dealing with the teenage boy in front of him, his self-confidence was extremely high, and he had the idea that he would be able to capture him. The moment the other party opened the car door, Tiezi knew that he was in trouble. The way the other party braked suddenly and then rushed towards him at high speed was very similar to those kidnapping cases in the movie, and he saw the other party's face. From the ferocious smile and sneer on his face, he knew that this was a conspiracy against him and Yaya. During this period, because of a series of incidents that happened in the delicious restaurant, his wife Li Ruoxi told him all day long to be careful and careful. So when he saw the scene in front of him, he completely protected Yaya.?, seeing Zhou Qiang who was about to run in front of him, he jumped up and whipped him with his whip leg without hesitation. "boom!" Amidst the huge impact and the lightning-like whipping of Tiezi's whip, Zhou Qiang was slapped directly in the face without even reacting. It was not like what a teenage boy should do. With such strength, he was stunned by this kick, and even a miserable cry came out of his mouth. His whole body lost balance and fell to one side. Dakui, who was following Zhou Qiang, and the two other big men who rushed out of the car were all stunned when they saw Zhou Qiang being knocked down by Tie Zi's sharp kick. Shock quickly appeared on their faces at the changes in front of them. color. Even after being stunned for a moment, the three of them just glanced at each other quickly, but neither of them made a move. During the recent period, the people at the Delicious Restaurant have been really shocked. Why do they seem to have powerful weapons? Li Ruoxi, the female owner of the delicious restaurant, is a martial arts master. The young man who broke into the Red Coral Nightclub is also a martial arts master. Could it be that even the young child in front of him is a hidden martial arts master? In the end, Dakui¡¯s expression changed several times, and he shouted in a deep voice: ¡°Let¡¯s do it together and destroy this little bastard.¡± The other two big men immediately followed Dakui quickly and rushed towards Tiezi. Yaya, who was protected by the iron, was shocked by what suddenly happened in front of her. She stared blankly at the big man like a wolf and tiger, staggered back a few steps, and then jumped at him. When Tiezi came, she also ran towards her brother Tiezi. Although she is young, she can tell who is a bad person and who is a good person. There was a chill in Tiezi's eyes. Compared with him before, there was a huge difference between him now. Although he had been in fighting scenes for a long time before, he was just an ordinary kid after all. However, since he learned martial arts from Wang Ke, he has become very familiar with those magical martial arts moves, and not only his strength, but also his speed. All have been greatly improved. Coupled with the trace of energy he had gained through cultivation, it had also increased slightly as he continued to practice. Therefore, he was not timid when facing these big men who looked like wolves and tigers. ??While calm and composed, after shouting at Yaya, he quickly rushed towards Dakui who was at the front. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 125 Escape Update time: 2013-01-11 PS: I am really sorry for the past two days. I have encountered a bottleneck recently and I don¡¯t want to write at all. Yesterday, I sat in front of the computer in a daze for most of the day and did not write any manuscript. Who knew that in the afternoon, I crawled into bed in a daze and slept until noon today, without even having time to write a leave request. Sorry everyone, I owe you five chapters of the manuscript. I have made up for it in the past few days and will start updating it now. *************************************************** ************************ Yaya, who simply wanted to protect her brother, completely forgot that she was just a little girl and was completely powerless. After hearing her brother's voice asking her to retreat, she suddenly woke up and staggered. The small body lying on the ground quickly stopped and took a few steps back. Although there was anger in his heart, Tiezi behaved calmly. Facing several burly men, while he rushed towards them, he was not stupid enough to confront them head-on. With the help of his body's With agility, he quickly dodged the huge fist that Dakui attacked, and at the same moment, with a slight tilt of his body, his right foot kicked out like lightning, accurately hitting the crook of Dakui's leg. If we talk about his own strength, Tiezi is definitely not as good as any of the big men in front of him. However, with the help of his own dexterity and the special position of the attack, Dakui's body staggered two steps and then fell heavily to the ground. , especially when his knees hit the ground first, the heartbreaking pain made him almost suffocate, and he even thought that his kneecaps were broken. The position where Dakui fell to the ground happened to block one of the big men running out from behind. When the other man hurriedly reached out to help Dakui, Tiezi's body tilted, and his foot barely touched the ground, so he kicked him hard. On the other person's lowered face when he bends over. "boom!" The clear voice made the big man who bent down to help Dakui touch Dakui's shoulders with his hands, and was kicked and his body fell to the side. A series of attacks occurred in just a few seconds, and three of the four people, including Zhou Qiang, were knocked down. The last remaining big man's expression became stunned. He suddenly thought of the scene when Wang Ke went to the Red Coral Nightclub alone to pick a scene. When he thought of the brothers who were beaten away one by one in the past, his heart suddenly twitched, and his steps suddenly stopped. He stopped for a moment, even looked at Tiezi with a hint of horror, and staggered back a few steps. With both hands on the ground, a calm look on his face, his small body bounced up like a cannonball. He did not continue to attack the only big man who could still stand. He only looked towards the driver's seat of the van. The big man who didn't get out of the car glanced at it, then turned around quickly, and while running quickly, he grabbed Yaya, who had a frightened look on his face, and ran towards the distance. Zhou Qiang, who was knocked down, had a look of frustration on his face. He never thought in his wildest dreams that that little bastard from a dozen places would be so powerful. He was knocked down by him almost as soon as they met. He even struggled to think. When he was about to get up, he watched helplessly as his capable general and advisor were knocked down again, which filled his heart with unbelievable shock. Who are they in this family? Why are they all perverts? That beautiful goddess-like woman, that young boy, and this teenage boy, who are they? Are there other more powerful people behind them? Like, their parents? With his heart twitching for a moment, Zhou Qiang gathered all his thoughts. In this situation, it was already unrealistic to catch up with that little bastard and catch them. Struggling to get up from the ground, Zhou Qiang shouted in a low voice: "Get up quickly, let's leave." Although there were not many people on the streets in the morning, the movement just now clearly attracted the few people around. He even saw someone taking out their mobile phones, as if they wanted to call the police. Dakui and another big man were quickly helped up. The four embarrassed people took a deep look at Tiezi and Yaya who were running away, feeling as much aggrieved as they wanted. In desperation, the four people quickly got into the car, and the white van sped off into the distance. Tiezi grabbed his sister Yaya's hand as if he was running for his life and ran away quickly. From time to time he turned his head to look at the scene behind him. When he saw clearly that the people who wanted to kidnap them all got into the van, and the van drove quickly. After leaving, he slowly felt relieved. In an alley a few hundred meters away from the delicious restaurant, Tiezi stopped while holding Yaya, whose face was filled with tears. "Yaya, don't cry. It's okay. Those people are all bad people. Look, I beat them away! Don't be afraid. Your brother will protect you from now on. No one can bully you." Tiezi ?He gently held his sister's small body in his arms and comforted her in a low voice. Before, although Yaya had been crying, she didn't cry out. But when she heard her brother's words, she couldn't control it anymore and cried out while hugging her brother Tiezi's waist. After a while, Yaya's emotions calmed down with Tiezi's comfort. After all, she was just a child. Even if she was very sensible, she would still feel fear when faced with the danger just now. "Brother, who are those bad guys? Why do they want to arrest us like what they showed on TV?" Yaya asked timidly, raising her delicate little face with crystal tears hanging on it. Tiezi said: "Those people should be the bad guys who have been dealing with the delicious restaurant and the master's wife. Yaya, don't be afraid, I have a brother to protect you, they can't hurt you." As he spoke, Tiezi's eyes revealed a look of thought. After he finished saying the above sentence, he suddenly said to Yaya: "By the way, don't tell Master, Master, and Mrs. about what happened today. They are enough now." We are busy, so let¡¯s not put any burden on them. From now on, in addition to following me, you will also follow Master and Master. In this case, no matter what conspiracy those bad guys have, it will be impossible for them to succeed. " Yaya¡¯s eyes showed a vague look of understanding, and she nodded her little head lightly. *************************************************** ********************* In the fast-moving van, Zhou Qiang's face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water, and his eyes were filled with anger and anger. The repeated failures made him feel powerless, but he was really unwilling to retaliate against the other party. "Brother Qiang, are you okay?" Dakui glanced at Zhou Qiang, who looked gloomy, and asked in a low voice. Zhou Qiang shook his head and said, "I didn't expect that teenage bastard to know how to do martial arts. He's so damn unlucky. Hurry up and think of a way to prevent them from paying a heavy price. I'll take their surname." Dakui and the others looked at each other and then fell silent again. The van was driving smoothly, and the driver, including the big man, was thinking about how to get revenge on the other party. They actually failed in the kidnapping this time, and the one who beat them down was a teenage boy. It made them feel that they had lost all face. "Brother Qiang, since we can't think of any good solution, let's leave this problem to Wang Chengfei, the crown prince of the Red Maple Society. I believe that with Wang Chengfei's character, he will not be moved by a cute and delicate girl. ? Moreover, we can also add fuel to the fire and tell Wang Chengfei that there is a very young martial arts master next to that girl. Haha, I believe that by then, Wang Chengfei, who has a domineering personality, will definitely take action against them." I don't know when, in the hands of Dakui A sharp knife appeared, and under his exquisite control, he spoke while spinning. Zhou Qiang thought for a full five or six minutes, then nodded silently and said: "Dakui, you go handle this matter. I believe the people in the Red Maple Society should already know what happened to us. I can't see that person." The boy named Wang." Dakui shook his head and said: "Brother Qiang, it's not appropriate for me to go to this matter. I think it's most appropriate for you to go there now. And after meeting Wang Chengfei, he told him straightforwardly that you were bullied miserably by a boy, and You want revenge, so you tell him about the top lolita and induce him, saying that it is a good way to get the best of both worlds. Of course, you can also promise to pay a sum of money. If Wang Chengfei kidnaps that little girl, everything will go according to our script gone." Zhou Qiang asked: "How much is appropriate?" Dakui said: "Half a million, half a million is enough." Zhou Qiang nodded silently. Five hundred thousand is nothing to him. Now he still needs to be able to take revenge on those guys. Don't mention half a million. Even if it is five million, he will just think about it and take out the money. The largest underworld gang in Changji City, Xinghen Entertainment Club is their base camp. It is located in a busy neighborhood somewhere in the New Territories. The scale of this Xinghen Entertainment Club is five to six times larger than Zhou Qiang's Red Coral Nightclub. The three-story building looks majestic. daytime. This place is still open for business, but the business targets are not the young men and women in colorful clothes, nor the lonely women who come out to seek emotional comfort for a while. Likewise, they are not those shirtless and guzzling drinks. Beer, a barbaric man eating barbecue. At the grandly decorated door, four big men in black suits looked around with indifferent expressions. Occasionally, there were middle-aged men in suits, leather shoes, and ties, and guests who came in and out with a hot woman in their arms. Show a friendly smile. During the day, thisIt is famous for its casinos. Those who are qualified to enter here do not have a net worth of hundreds of thousands or millions, so naturally they would not even think about it. "Crunch" The van quickly stopped outside the gate of Xinghen Entertainment Club. Zhou Qiang walked out of the door with a frosty face, followed by Dakui and another big man, and strode down. The four big men standing outside the gate of Xinghen Entertainment Club suddenly showed a strange look when they saw Zhou Qiang. However, they still behaved well. One of them took a few steps forward, nodded and said, " Brother Qiang, what brought you here? Are you here to have fun? Or" Zhou Qiang waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "Is Mr. Wang here? I have something to do with him." The four big men exchanged quick glances, and then the big man said: "Our boss is inside." After Zhou Qiang nodded, he strode towards the interior of Xinghen Entertainment Club. Twenty minutes later, Zhou Qiang and the others met Wang Chengfei, the crown prince of the Red Maple Club, a thin and mean-looking young man. When he saw Zhou Qiang and the others, a gloating smile and sarcasm suddenly appeared on his face. His eyes were undisguised, and he laughed and said: "Oh, isn't this the big boss of Red Coral, Brother Qiang? What's wrong? I heard that life has not been very good these two days? Many of his subordinates have come here Come to me, tell me, should I accept you? Or should I not accept you?" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 126 The Wrath of the Sky Update time: 2013-01-11 Zhou Qiang can no longer remember how many years, no one dared to speak sarcastically or sneer at him. Even if others were talking about him behind his back, in the open, everyone would give him some face. But now, facing Wang Chengfei's cynicism, his heart was filled with anger for a moment, and he even felt that his lungs were about to explode. The tiger fell to Pingyang and was bullied by the dog. Even if this is a dog with a tiger standing behind it. In the past, when Wang Chengfei saw him, he would respectfully call him "Brother Qiang", but now, it was like a pair of invisible slaps, slapping him hard on the face. As the saying goes: People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Zhou Qiang, who was miserable, could only suppress the anger in his heart. After twitching the corner of his mouth a few times, he forced out a smile and said with a wry smile: "Young Master Wang, please stop laughing at me. This time I capsized in the gutter. It¡¯s hard time. Those younger brothers who are willing to defect to you, if you are willing to accept them, then accept them! I don¡¯t care about those treacherous things. " There was a trace of cruelty in Wang Chengfei's eyes. Zhou Qiang's words made him very unhappy. However, a skinny camel was bigger than a horse. He could ridicule Zhou Qiang when he was down and out. This was enough. If he treated him again at this time, If it is a greater humiliation, I am afraid that I will be known as someone who bullies good and fears evil. The son of the boss of the largest gang of black forces in Changji, he is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart, so he understands when enough is enough. He suppressed the look of disdain on his face, waved his hand to Zhou Qiang, and said with a half-smile: "Brother Qiang, sit down wherever you want. Instead of dealing with things in your own backyard at this time, you come to me instead. Don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Zhou Qiang turned to look at the other people in the room, and then turned to look at Wang Chengfei. Wang Chengfei raised his eyebrows and immediately said to the others: "Okay, you all can go out!" In the room, the four or five big men who had been staying here suddenly stood up, with disdain in their eyes. They didn't even look at Zhou Qiang when they left the room. Soon, only Zhou Qiang and Wang Chengfei were left in the room. "Can you tell me now? Why did you come to me?" Wang Chengfei said lightly. A cold meaning flashed in Zhou Qiang's eyes, and then he smiled and said: "Young Master Wang, in fact, I am here to ask you for help this time, and it will definitely be of great benefit to you. The person I met recently I believe you have heard about the matter, help me teach them a lesson this time, I will offer you half a million, and tell you a piece of news, a piece of good news that will definitely interest you." Wang Chengfei took out a cigarette, stretched out his hand to light it for himself, took a few puffs, and then said in a neutral tone: "Half a million is not very attractive to me. Tell me about your good news. If I feel If I'm interested, I might be able to help you! But if I'm not interested, just leave." Zhou Qiang said quickly: "There is a little girl, about five or six years old, who is extremely cute and looks like the best lolita. I wonder if this news will impress Mr. Wang?" Wang Chengfei¡¯s eyes lit up, and he suddenly showed emotion. Half an hour later, Zhou Qiang and Wang Chengfei walked out of the room, arm in arm, with bright smiles on their faces. They looked like a pair of brothers who had a good relationship. The sun sets and night falls. Outside the gate of Feicuiyuan Community, Tiezi and Yaya had just returned when an unlicensed black off-road vehicle braked suddenly and stopped beside them. Because of the scene in the morning, Tiezi and Yaya were very alert to the sudden braking situation. In an instant, Tiezi protected Yaya behind him, with a vigilant look on his little face. Looking at the middle-aged man striding out of the off-road vehicle, a look of relief suddenly appeared on his face. He studied martial arts with Wang Ke, and even two or three big men couldn't beat him, so he felt relieved when he found that there was only a middle-aged man striding over. The middle-aged man glanced at Tie Zi, then at the girl who was being protected by Tie Zi, and suddenly a sinister smile appeared on his face. He received a call from Prince Wang Chengfei today. After receiving this task, he has been in a very relaxed mood. After all, in his eyes, how can a teenage boy, no matter how powerful he is, compete with a martial arts master like himself? What made him sneer in his heart was that when he got out of the car, the boy didn't turn around and run away, but just looked at him as if he was facing a formidable enemy. ¡°Give that girl to me and I¡¯ll spare you once.¡± The middle-aged man stared at Tiezi and said in a deep voice. Tiezi's eyes flashed with cold light, for theseHe hated the bad guys who kept stirring up trouble. Seeing such an arrogant guy, he wanted to go up and teach him a lesson immediately. However, he kept in mind what his master Wang Ke had taught him. No matter when or under what circumstances, he should not be careless, especially when there were enemies, and he should remain vigilant. "Go away, if you dare to say one more thing, I will destroy you immediately." After encountering this situation for the second time, he finally decided to tell his master and his wife about such a thing, so he quickly squeezed Yaya's arm with the protective hand behind him. During the day today, while Yaya was following his wife, he ran out and bought a mobile phone worth several hundred yuan, which is now hanging around Yaya's neck. Although Yaya was scared at this time, she had been able to stay calm after an even more urgent situation in the morning. Feeling the strength of her brother's squeeze on her arm, she immediately grabbed the phone and used her brother to block her body. , without being discovered by the middle-aged man, he quickly dialed Master Wang Ke's mobile phone number. The middle-aged man standing in front of Tiezi suddenly laughed out loud when he saw Tiezi's expression as if he was facing a formidable enemy. He didn't say any more nonsense. As he ran toward Tiezi, his casserole-sized fists also Hit the iron hard. He is very fast and extremely powerful. After all, after practicing martial arts for many years, his own strength is much stronger than ordinary people. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± After several consecutive punches, Tiezi barely dodged the opponent's attack, but he was still hit several times on the shoulder, and the burning pain almost made him scream. "Master, come and help! We are outside the gate of the community!" At this time, Yaya had already dialed the mobile phone number, grabbed the phone to her mouth and shouted loudly. The middle-aged man's expression changed slightly, and his speed suddenly increased a lot. After his cold gaze swept across Yaya's little face, he immediately flew up and kicked Tiezi on the chest before Tiezi had time to dodge. boom! Tiezi's body was like a kite with its string broken. He was kicked out in an instant and hit the cold concrete ground five or six meters away. Fight quickly to avoid unnecessary complications. The middle-aged man didn't even look at Tiezi who was knocked away. He quickly ran towards Yaya who was running towards Tiezi. In two or three breaths, he had already pinched Yaya's neck and let her struggle and cry. He shouted, but didn't pay any attention to him, turned around and ran towards the black off-road vehicle with great strides. At this time, Wang Ke, who was living in the community, was reading a book about Feng Shui. He received a call from an unknown number. He felt a little confused. After the call was answered, he didn't even remember to speak. Hearing Yaya's shouting, his expression suddenly became extremely ugly. His figure jumped out like lightning. He did not rush towards the door, but towards the window on the balcony. Like a vigorous ape, his body jumped out in an instant. As he grasped the edge of the window with both hands, his mental power was released instantly, and the true energy in his body surged out of his body. Twist and jump, his body quickly jumped to the security window on the floor below, and then with the help of the buffering force, he rolled down again. From the time he received the call to the time his feet landed on the ground, he went back and forth. All told, less than ten seconds. From the phone, he could hear the urgency of Yaya's shouting. He knew that Yaya would not shout in that tone unless he encountered something extremely dangerous. Time is running out. His figure is like a ghost. If someone looks at his figure at this time, they can only see a series of phantoms. Fortunately, it was already dark at this time, and no one noticed him at this dim moment. Speed, sprint. Even after the call from Yaya was disconnected, he sprinted towards the gate of Jade Garden frantically. At this moment, he no longer cares about exposing his cultivation, because he cannot let Yaya and Tiezi be in any danger. "Eh? Why do I feel like a shadow flashed past my eyes?" A middle-aged woman carrying a vegetable basket who had just walked to the corner of the house suddenly felt an image flash by, and her face was slightly blank for several seconds. It took a minute to wake up, and immediately looked to both sides, but couldn't find anything unusual. In less than a minute, Wang Ke had sprinted outside the gate of Feicui Garden. When he saw Tiezi lying on the ground, he looked at the black off-road vehicle that was driving away, and his face suddenly became furious. Change. At this time, he could imagine with his toes that Tiezi was knocked to the ground and Yaya disappeared. He must have been captured by the people in the two black off-road vehicles. "Damn it! " He didn¡¯t care to see what happened to some iron pieces. He shot out like a cannonball and quickly followed the car, chasing after it at top speed. Without caring about others¡¯ discovery, Wang Ke¡¯s speed will not be slower than that of an off-road vehicle. After all, this is a prosperous metropolis, there are many vehicles on the road, and the speed is not very fast. At a distance of two to three hundred meters, Wang Ke's eyes were fixed on the car. As he ran at top speed, he quickly dialed Bai Ruochen's phone number. "Hey, Wang Ke, you" Bai Ruochen's voice came from the mobile phone, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wang Ke. "Don't say anything now. The little girl Yaya adopted by Ruoxi and I was kidnapped by others. I'm chasing the car not far outside Feicuiyuan Community. Please help me think about it right now. Another way is to try to intercept the car, or to accurately observe the driving route of the car." Wang Ke shouted hurriedly. Bai Ruochen, who was on the other side of the phone, was suddenly startled and said quickly: "No problem, I have an acquaintance in the transportation bureau. I will contact him immediately. Please tell me the characteristics of the car and its current location." "" Bai Ruochen moved very quickly. In less than ten minutes, when Wang Ke was pulled further and further away by the two black off-road vehicles in front of him, and he could only lock the car with his sight, the phone call from Bai Ruochen finally came: "Wang Ke, my friend from the Transportation Bureau has already arrived at the regional monitoring room. The car's route is towards Hongqiao District. Don't worry, as long as it is targeted, it will never be lost again. .¡± Wang Ke, who had consumed more than half of his true energy, quickly shouted: "Okay, you ask your friend to immediately calculate the opponent's speed and route. I will try to rush over to the super trail and try to help me figure out who can intercept it." Place." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 127 Successful Rescue Update time: 2013-01-11 After constant phone conversations, Wang Ke finally stopped. After all, a four-wheeled vehicle is still faster than a two-legged vehicle. After determining the route of the black off-road vehicle, Wang Ke hit the road. He took a taxi, and threw a thousand yuan directly to the taxi driver, so that the taxi driver could reach the destination in a shortcut. "You are a fool if you don't make money if you have money. Who would despise money these days?" The taxi driver was obviously very familiar with the nearby routes. He speeded up and arrived at the destination Wang Ke told him in just ten minutes on a very small road. On the sparsely populated road, Wang Ke had a cold look on his face. After receiving another call from Bai Ruochen, Wang Ke asked with a cold face: "Where is that car?" Bai Ruochen's voice came from the mobile phone: "It will take another two minutes. The car will arrive at your location." "okay, I get it." After Wang Ke finished speaking, he hung up the phone and looked around. When he found several seven or eight-meter-long cement pipes on the edge of the road several hundred meters away, he immediately ran over. He was made of flesh and blood, so naturally he did not dare to stupidly use his body to stop the off-road vehicle that kidnapped Yaya, so he could only find the vehicle again and set up obstacles on the road to force the other party to stop. Now that Wang Ke has reached the state of refining gas, his own strength is more than a thousand kilograms. The cement pillar with a thickness of more than ten centimeters was easily carried by Wang Ke and erected on the side of the road. His eyes were fixed on the black car. As soon as he found the off-road vehicle coming from the direction, he would place cement pillars across the road. In less than two minutes, the black off-road vehicle appeared in Wang Ke's sight. On the off-road vehicle, the middle-aged man looked at the timid and crying Yaya, with a trace of regret on his face. He knew very well about the prince, Wang Chengfei, who was a deep pedophile. Guy, he asked himself to kidnap such a little girl, it must be because this little girl has red lips, white teeth, delicate and cute, so he has evil thoughts. He considers himself not a good person, and other life and death don't matter to him at all. What he values ????is profit, which is the 20,000 yuan reward given to him by the prince after the matter is completed. Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat because he found a young man standing in the middle of the road in front of him, and behind him, a cement pillar was placed across the road, blocking the way. "Stop." The middle-aged man shouted in a deep voice, and the driver of the off-road vehicle suddenly stepped on the brakes and stopped forty or fifty meters away from Wang Ke and the cement pipe behind him. Wang Ke's expression changed slightly, and he immediately rushed towards the stopped off-road vehicle. He was worried that the other party would find out that he had turned around and fled. At lightning speed, it took only two or three breaths to reach the distance of tens of meters. Wang Ke's right hand instantly grabbed the driver's door and pulled it open. The driver was stunned. With a look in his eyes, he pulled him out of the driver's seat, kicked him hard on the side, kicked his body four to five meters away, and hit him heavily on the curb. At this time, he was like a murderous god, exuding strong evil aura, and his eyes were even more cold and terrifying. The middle-aged man was also stunned by Wang Ke's speed. Just now he watched Wang Ke sprint towards the off-road vehicle, and in just a short while, he arrived in front of the off-road vehicle. Was he too fast? Or are you dazzled? Or should I say that I am dreaming now? Taking a deep breath, he watched the brother who was driving being dragged out and kicked away, with a trace of anger on his face. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and he is very good at boxing and kicking. Normally, several big men would beat him, but they were no match for him. Therefore, when facing Wang Ke, although the situation just now was very strange, he, who had been bold since he was a child, did not think about it. too much. He wants to beat this bastard to the ground, and let him know the miserable fate of those who block his way and provoke him. Quickly jumping out of the rear driver's seat, the middle-aged man quickly kicked Wang Ke in the head. "Go to hell." Wang Ke gave a low shout, and moved forward instead of retreating. In an instant, he dodged the opponent's sharp kick. He suddenly thrust forward and hit the opponent's abdomen with a fierce punch. Then, he suddenly raised his elbow and hit him again. The opponent's chin. The middle-aged man only felt heartbreaking pain, radiating from his abdomen, as if his intestines were half knotted at this moment, his body began to spasm, and the violent impact on his chin caused his head and brain to tremble. Black, he almost fainted. Just when his consciousness fell into darkness, a fist attack hit his body like a storm, like raindrops.The force of the punch made him go crazy with pain. boom! boom! boom! With the last three punches, Wang Ke's fist hit the middle-aged man's face. The increased force not only caused a mouthful of blood to spurt out of the opponent's mouth, but also the big front teeth in his mouth were broken and spurted out. "boom!" The huge body fell heavily to the ground. Wang Ke strode over, severely trampled on his legs and feet, and kicked the opponent in the chest again, kicking him six or seven meters away. He quickly came to the door of the back seat of the off-road vehicle, because he had already seen that Yaya, who was not tied up, was crying and fell from the door. With quick eyes and quick hands, like a swift cheetah, he rushed to the car door in an instant. The moment Yaya's body was about to hit the ground, Wang Ke's big hand grabbed her shoulder and stretched out his hand to lift her up. "Master, woo woo" Feeling that she was caught by someone and held safely in her arms, Yaya fell out of the car. She was obviously frightened and stopped crying. Only then did she react and struggled to raise her head. When she saw the man holding her The person turned out to be the master who made her feel the most secure. Suddenly, her little face like pear blossoms in the rain was filled with grievances. The cry came from her mouth again. Her struggling body stopped and she hugged Wang Ke's neck with her backhand. . "Weird, little baby, don't cry!" Wang Ke hugged Yaya and could feel the tremors coming from the bones of her small body, but the heart that had been hanging high finally fell to the ground. After comforting Yaya for a few words, he looked at the middle-aged man who was struggling to stand up. These damn bastards, they used despicable and shameless methods to deal with the people of the delicious restaurant again and again, even Now they are using dirty kidnapping methods to kidnap Yaya. It is really a crime worthy of death. He was angry and murderous. At this moment, he finally understood clearly that if he didn't kill all these damn bastards, they would probably continue to use despicable methods against him and others, and would harm the people around him who he cared about. Putting Yaya where she was, Wang Ke told her to stand and wait for him. He strode to the middle-aged man's side. Looking at his face that was distorted by the pain, Wang Ke didn't show any mercy. , kicked hard, and with a crisp sound, the foot that hit the opponent's face fell to the ground. The middle-aged man who had just stood up was kicked to the ground again. Like a little chicken, Wang Ke grabbed the middle-aged man who was wailing in pain like a dead dog, and asked in a cold voice: "If you don't shut up, I will cut out your tongue." In an instant, the middle-aged man's face turned red, and his screams were suppressed. Wang Ke threw him to the ground with satisfaction, then crouched down, looked down at him and asked coldly: "Tell me, who sent you to kidnap her? I warn you, if you dare to tell a lie, , I will make you lose all your limbs and spend the rest of your life lying in bed." The severe pain all over his body made this middle-aged man almost suffocate. Although he had suffered a lot in his life, he had never tasted life worse than death like now. Suddenly, he remembered something, and his eyes filled with pain suddenly widened. He turned to look at Wang Ke with difficulty and shouted: "You are you the young man who chose the Red Coral Nightclub? That master? " The cold light in Wang Ke's eyes burst out, and he slapped the other person's face hard, and slapped the other person's face on the cold cement floor. Then he shouted sternly: "Yes, I did it. Answer my question, I I don¡¯t want to repeat it again.¡± Facing an extremely dangerous situation, the middle-aged man almost collapsed. In his feelings, the young man in front of him was definitely a ruthless person. He could feel it just because his own limbs were broken by him. However, from what he said, it seemed like his broken legs and hands could be cured? Otherwise, how could he say that if he didn't want to lie in bed for the rest of his life? He, who had been despairing just now, suddenly felt a sense of surprise in his heart, and shouted hurriedly: "I said, I said, the prince sent me here. Zhou Qiang, the boss of the Red Coral Nightclub, found the prince because he wanted to take revenge on you. Although I don¡¯t know what agreement they reached, what I know is that the prince sent me to capture the little girl, and" Wang Ke frowned and asked again: "And what?" The big man gritted his teeth, and his tone was a few notes lower than before: "And, according to what I know, the prince is a pedophile. I think he asked me to capture this little girl just to play with her" "What?" Wang Ke¡¯s eyes widened, and a lingering fear suddenly appeared in his heart. He was secretly thankful that he moved quickly enough., otherwise Yaya might meet a miserable end! The anger in his heart increased several times in an instant. In his heart, he had already sentenced the damn prince and Hong Coral's boss Zhou Qiang to death. "Scumbags like this can only be a disaster if they remain in the world. They must be eradicated and let them receive the punishment they deserve." Wang Ke roared in his heart, the expression on his face became even more indifferent, and he immediately asked in a deep voice: "Who is the prince?" "The prince is the only son of the leader of the underworld, his name is Wang Chengfei." The middle-aged man had already made up his mind. If he could escape this disaster, he would immediately call his family and ask them to come over and take him away from Changji City quickly. Xijiang Province, I will never come back again. After all, if the prince or his father knew that he had betrayed him, then he might not live long. Wang Ke nodded, his eyes flashing with thought, and then he asked: "Where is the prince now? Tell me the address, and I will spare you this time." The middle-aged man suddenly showed a look of ecstasy, nodded quickly and said: "Prince, he is in the Golden Light Villa area now. It seems that Zhou Qiang, the boss of the Red Coral Nightclub, is also there. The prince told me to catch this little girl and give her to her immediately. He sent it over." Wang Ke nodded, then walked to the driver who was struggling to stand up not far away. He glanced at the driver with a sneer in his eyes and knocked him unconscious. Then he turned around and held Yaya in his arms. . There were not many vehicles on this road originally, but within a short time, four or five vehicles were blocked and stopped. Everyone in the car watched the scene happening. Some of them even secretly took out their mobile phones and called. Called the police. ¡° Less than three or four minutes after Wang Ke inquired about the whereabouts of the culprit, Li Ruoxi, Huangfu Chuchu, and Alyssa arrived quickly in a car. When Wang Ke was chasing the off-road vehicle, he contacted Li Ruoxi's phone number and told her what happened. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 128: Abolish All Update time: 2013-01-12 "Yaya, hubby, is Yaya okay?" Before the car stopped, Li Ruoxi hurriedly opened the door, got out of the car and ran towards Wang Ke. Wang Ke strode forward to greet him, shook his head and said, "It's okay, don't worry!" ¡°Master¡¯s wife, woo woo¡­¡± Seeing Li Ruoxi, the timidity and grievance in Yaya's heart came to her mind again, and the tears in her eyes began to flow out again. Li Ruoxi quickly picked up Yaya in her arms. Seeing that Yaya was not hurt, she was completely relieved. Originally, she, Huangfu Chuchu, and Alyssa were settling accounts in the restaurant, but she received a call from Wang Ke. Her heart was almost hanging in the air. Along the way, she kept urging Alyssa to drive faster. Even though Alyssa was driving fast and even ran through several red lights along the way, she was still full of worry. I can't wait to arrive immediately. After coaxing and comforting Yaya for a while, Li Ruoxi raised her head and said to Wang Ke after Yaya calmed down completely, "Now that Yaya has been rescued, should we leave? Husband, look around, There are more and more people.¡± Wang Ke shook his head and said: "No, Ruoxi, I now know where the mastermind behind the scenes is, so I must rush over and teach them a profound lesson so that they will never dare to provoke us again in this life, Yaya you Take it away, by the way, where is Tiezi? Do you have any news about Tiezi? " Li Ruoxi said quickly: "On the way here, I received a crying call from Tie Zi. I have already asked Xing Ke, who came with me, to rush to Feicuiyuan Community to find Tie Zi. Don't worry." Wang Ke nodded slowly and watched Li Ruoxi and the girls leave with Tie Zi. Then he turned and returned to the middle-aged man who was lying on the ground and couldn't get up. He picked him up from the ground behind him and stuffed him into the passenger seat of the off-road vehicle. From the driving position, he returned to the cement pipe lying across the middle of the road. After hesitating for a moment, he gave up the idea of ??moving the cement pipe away. After all, there were already many vehicles blocked here. , and there are many. If the cement pipes were moved away at this time, everyone would be shocked. After all, that cement pipe must weigh at least a thousand kilograms. Returning to the previous driver, he put him back into the driving seat, and then said in a deep voice: "Take me to the villa area where the prince you mentioned is located, and then tell me the specific address, and you can get out." .¡± The driver and the middle-aged man looked at each other. They had been brothers for many years. After hearing Wang Ke's words, they quickly looked at each other. After a moment of eye contact, they nodded in unison and agreed. Jinguang Villa Area is another high-end villa area in Changji City. Because it is located in a slightly remote location, in terms of price, it is not even a bit worse than the villa where Li Ruoxi lived before. In one of the three-story villa buildings, Wang Chengfei was sitting on the sofa in the lobby on the first floor with his legs crossed, a cigarette in the corner of his mouth, and a half-smiling expression on his face. Behind him, a scantily clad young girl, with her fingers stained with red nail polish, was pressing on Wang Chengfei's shoulders, massaging him gently. Sitting opposite the sofa was Zhou Qiang, who was frowning all the time. Because Wang Chengfei didn't follow his advice and sent more brothers over, he found a middle-aged man who knew martial arts. This made him very dissatisfied, and also felt deep in his heart. I was worried, wondering if that big man who knew martial arts could kidnap that damn little girl. Dakui, who was standing behind Zhou Qiang, had a look of hesitation on his face. He glanced at Wang Chengfei from time to time. After hesitating for a long time, he finally couldn't hold it in any longer. Slowly approaching Zhou Qiang, he whispered: "Brother Qiang, I'm a little worried. If that guy hadn't met the bastard who picked on us, it would be possible to kidnap that little girl back, but if he met that guy I guess the guy who picked our fight is not only impossible to kidnap that little girl back, but he may even be able to lure the wolf back." Zhou Qiang's heart trembled, and he quickly glanced at Wang Chengfei, thinking quickly in his mind. He had also considered Dakui's words, but at this time, he was really hesitant. He didn't know whether he could trust Wang Chengfei's men. "Young Master Wang, how many brothers are guarding your villa?" Zhou Qiang suddenly asked. Wang Chengfei was stunned for a moment, then looked at Zhou Qiang, frowned and asked in a deep voice, "What do you mean?" Zhou Qiang hesitated for a moment, then courage appeared in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "I want to know how big you would be if your men missed and were caught by the other party, and then let your men lead him to us. I'm sure to save my life. After all, when that bastard picked my spot, all seventy or eighty of my brothers were beaten to the ground by him alone.??Can you imagine how powerful one person would be if he defeated seventy or eighty people? " Wang Chengfei glanced at Zhou Qiang with disdain and sneered: "Brother Qiang, I really don't understand, how did you become a boss? Are you really frightened by that kid? He beat down seventy or eighty people by himself. ?Are you making an international joke on me? The rumors are getting more and more weird. I don¡¯t care, but don¡¯t scare me with such exaggerated words. Huh, even if that kid can knock down seventy or eighty people by himself, So what? Is he faster than a bullet?" After saying this, he waved his hand to the hot woman behind him, indicating that she did not need to massage him anymore. Then he clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Brothers, the famous Zhou Qiang, who is messing around outside, Brother Qiang, as people call him, is actually worried that we can¡¯t guard against that kid, haha, you guys let him see what his true strength is?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, six big men rushed out from all corners of the hall on the first floor at almost the same time. They were holding firearms, and one of them even held a light machine gun. Wang Chengfei's expression became particularly arrogant, and he laughed loudly: "Did you see it? The legendary Brother Qiang, open your eyes and take a look, do I have enough people here? Six people, yes, only six people , not counting the twelve strong brothers outside who all know real kung fu. You think, even if that kid is powerful, can he be more powerful than the bullets in the guns in the hands of brothers like me?" Zhou Qiang¡¯s eyes showed a hint of shock. He never dreamed that Wang Chengfei¡¯s men owned so many firearms. You know, possessing firearms in the country is a felony! Although he had done a lot of bad things in the past, and even dared to touch drugs, he did not dare to touch arms, because Changji City is the provincial capital. Once a large amount of arms appears, people from special departments will inevitably notice it. Once he is exposed, he may not be able to kill him even if he has nine lives. The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely for a few times, and his uneasy heart finally calmed down. Wang Chengfei is right, no matter how powerful that bastard is, can he dodge six guns shooting at him? Especially that light machine gun. If he dares to be arrogant and domineering, he may be shot into a sieve. "Young Master Wang, it seems that I am useless. Compared with you, I am simply ashamed. I didn't expect that you have such a powerful fighting power hidden here. It seems that my worries are overblown. There are so many Gun, let alone that guy coming, even if his grandfather comes, he will be beaten into a corpse." Zhou Qiang flattered Wang Chengfei, and a sneer flashed across his eyes. Wang Chengfei enjoyed Zhou Qiang's flattery, he chuckled, and then deliberately showed a modest look and said: "No, no, my strength is nothing! If you see my dad's troops, Those Hey, what are you talking about? I really want to wait for that guy to come to my door. Even if he is the devil incarnate, I will let him go to the west to see Tathagata Buddha." Zhou Qiang and Dakui looked at each other, with a hint of sneer in their eyes, and then they nodded and laughed at Wang Chengfei. Now seeing Wang Chengfei being so arrogant, the two of them knew something was wrong. I am afraid that the method they discussed before has taken effect. This time, no matter whether the men sent by Wang Chengfei can tie up the girl named Yaya, I am afraid he will fight with him. The guys from the delicious restaurant faced each other. Suddenly, a strong figure quickly ran in from outside the door. "Prince, a boy came outside. We have four brothers, and he beat us to the ground." Wang Chengfei's expression changed slightly, while Zhou Qiang and Dakui showed a hint of fear and looked at Wang Chengfei for a moment. "Tell the brothers outside not to do anything and let that kid in. I want to see if he has three heads and six arms?" Wang Chengfei shouted angrily. At this moment, he completely believed that the boy Zhou Qiang and the others talked about had amazing fighting ability, because the twelve big men guarding the villa outside were all masters with strong fighting ability, and the worst one was a soldier. A field army soldier who returned from the army. Now, I didn¡¯t even hear the sound of fighting outside, but four of them were beaten to the ground. I¡¯m afraid that person is really powerful. He is not afraid, after all, his final trump card is not the twelve fighting masters outside. The person who broke in was none other than Wang Ke, who had a cold face. After entering the door, he took action directly, knocked down the four big men who were guarding the door, and destroyed them. Those four guys would never be able to come back again in the future. If they use force, the most they can do is act like ordinary people and do things that don't require too much effort. ??Eight strong men, wearing thin black vests and black sportswearThe pants, sneakers, and shiny bald heads make him look extremely tough. Wang Ke was keenly aware that these guys should have real skills in their hands. Their chassis was very stable, and their eyes had strong hostility. He even found that one of them actually exuded a vague murderous aura. . You must know that a person who can exude murderous intent must kill at least ten people. Under the eager eyes of eight big men, Wang Ke strode into the villa hall with an indifferent expression. When he saw the situation in the villa, especially when he saw Zhou Qiang sitting on the sofa in the hall, his face suddenly showed a cold look. Murderous intent. "Haha, you really can't find anything after wearing iron shoes. It takes no effort at all! It seems that I don't have to look for you anymore. My surname is Zhou. Today I will let you taste the most miserable and painful thing in this life. The tactics will make him regret coming into this world." Wang Ke walked steadily towards the sofa with steady steps. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 129 Violence Update time: 2013-01-12 Dragons have reverse scales, and humans also have reverse scales. And the relatives and friends around Wang Ke who are valued by him are all his negative scales. Anyone who touches the negative scales will be killed by him. Wang Ke had carefully looked at Zhou Qiang's information, so after entering the lobby of this villa, he was pleasantly surprised that Zhou Qiang was here. Originally, he was still racking his brains, thinking hard about how to find Zhou Qiang. Now it seems that there is no need to worry about everything, and all the difficulties have been solved. Seeing Wang Ke again, Zhou Qiang and Da Kui suddenly turned extremely pale. The fear Wang Ke had caused them before was really difficult to erase in their hearts. After all, it is simply inhuman that a single person can remain intact in the hands of seventy or eighty brothers armed with murderous weapons, and even beat his seventy or eighty brothers to a miserable state in the end. "Young Master Wang, he is the guy who crippled seventy or eighty of my brothers. And that little girl, the results of the investigation I sent showed that she followed his brother Tiezi and called him master." Zhou Qiang's body suddenly shook. He stood up with a look of horror on his face, and the hand pointing at Wang Ke was trembling slightly. When Wang Chengfei heard Zhou Qiang's words, a sneer flashed in his eyes, and then a lustful look appeared on his face, because from the information Zhou Qiang gave him, he saw the meticulously crafted The picture of the pink and cute little girl really moved his heart. Glancing at Zhou Qiang casually, Wang Chengfei despised him even more in his heart. This guy seemed to be really frightened. Now in this room, there were not only the eight martial arts masters who followed, but also six people with Are you afraid of a brother with a gun? If this kid dares to act rashly, he doesn't mind killing him. At most, he can put it in a sack and throw it into the river to feed the fish. It won't be troublesome at all. His eyes shifted to Wang Ke, and Wang Chengfei sat up straight, licked his lips, still looking smitten, and said with a smile: "Boy, you were the one who killed my brother's gang yesterday. ? Knocking down seventy or eighty people by yourself? Tsk tsk, look at your small body, can you handle it? Zhou Qiang is getting better and better as he gets older, I don¡¯t believe you have that kind of ability." Wang Ke snorted coldly and stared at Wang Chengfei deeply. The anger he had suppressed in his heart emerged from the bottom of his heart again, and he said coldly: "Did you send someone to hurt Tie Zi? Are you going to kidnap Yaya? " Wang Chengfei grinned and said: "Yes, I was the one who sent people to kidnap that little girl. Originally, I didn't bother to take care of the trouble between you and Zhou Qiang, but who made that little girl named Yaya look so cute? ? When I saw her photo, I couldn¡¯t help but want to strip her naked and ravage her. Boy, if you are willing to hand that little girl over to me obediently, I can forget about the past and let her go. I won¡¯t care about what¡¯s going on between you and Zhou Qiang, otherwise I won¡¯t mind if today next year becomes your memorial day.¡± A hint of murder appeared in Wang Ke's eyes. Listening to Wang Chengfei's words, he was finally able to confirm that the middle-aged man who kidnapped Yaya before was right. This bastard did have pedophilia, and he sent someone Yaya was kidnapped because he wanted to carry out his bestiality. "you wanna die." A low shout came from Wang Ke's mouth. Wang Chengfei suddenly stood up from the sofa, his face covered with frost for a moment, and he snorted coldly: "Boy, I'm warning you, don't drink the toast and you'll be fined. Hand over that little girl, I can spare her." Give me your life, otherwise I will make you regret reborn as an adult in this life.¡± Wang Ke did not waste any more words. A scumbag like the one in front of him was not worthy of living in this world. The only way to achieve his best fate was to kill him and send him to the six realms of reincarnation to be reincarnated as a beast. Instantly lifting a nearby chair with his toes, Wang Ke controlled the surging Qi in his body to circulate crazily, like a light smoke. People in the room only felt their eyes blur, and then Wang Ke's figure appeared in front of Wang Chengfei. , the chair he held in his hand was raised high and hit Wang Chengfei's face fiercely. boom! The peach blossoms are blooming, and each one is so bright red. With a miserable wailing sound, the painful taste was vividly reflected. The bridge of Wang Chengfei's nose was smashed flat, and even his face was smashed into a flat surface, his eyes, mouth, and even the suppressed nostrils, Red blood was flowing out from all of them. Suddenly, Wang Ke's heart trembled, and a sense of crisis that made his hair stand on end suddenly appeared in his heart. His eyes were as sharp as a sword and he quickly looked around. At the same time, his mental power was like Spreading around like a tide. Firearms? Like a mirror, Wang Ke¡¯s heart instantly reflected the surroundings.At this scene, he quickly caught six figures hiding in the darkness, and the pistols those people took out from their waists shocked him. What particularly shocked him was that what one of the six big men pulled out from behind was a light machine gun. Damn it! Is this still a realistic legal society? These audacious thugs dare to hide firearms. Don¡¯t they know that this is a serious crime? In a flash of thought, he rushed towards the middle-aged man who pulled out the light machine gun like a cannonball. In almost less than a second, Wang Ke was already in the situation where the other party had no time to react. Next, he attacked in front of the opponent and struck as fast as lightning. In an instant, his hands pinched the opponent's hands holding the light machine gun. The huge force was transmitted, and with the crisp sound of bones breaking, the man The big man's wrists were pinched off by him. The fist brought out a phantom, hitting the middle-aged man's head in the blink of an eye. At the moment when his scream suddenly came, Wang Ke's body seemed to be equipped with a spring, and he flashed towards the other person who was nearest. The big man shot away. Poof! puff! puff! Three more big men holding firearms were knocked down by him in a very short time, and he was confident that the big men he knocked down would definitely faint in an instant. That's too late! In a very short period of time, four big men with guns were knocked down. Wang Ke was quickly calculating his own speed and the reaction speed of those big men. He understood that he could knock down four big men before the other party even shot. The man was already at his maximum, and the other two gunmen were already there. He had no time to knock them down before they opened fire. The tempered glass table was grabbed by him in an instant. Wang Ke, who was highly concentrated and observed the actions of the two big men in his heart, instantly grabbed the tempered glass table and blocked it between himself and them. "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!" The two pistols fired almost at the same time. They faced the inhuman Wang Ke and pulled the trigger without hesitation while their expressions changed drastically. Sparks flew everywhere. Fortunately, there was a thick steel plate partition under the tempered glass table. As the tempered glass shattered and scattered, the six bullets were finally blocked by the steel plate. With the tempered glass table on his head, Wang Ke did not slow down at all and quickly sprinted towards the two gun-wielding men. boom! boom! The tempered glass table that was swept away was blown away when one of them could not dodge. The tempered glass table also fell out of Wang Ke's hand in an instant and hit the big man at the end. Wang Ke's body instantly rushed to the side of the big man who had been knocked away, kicked the opponent hard in the head, and crushed his hands and wrists, and then he rushed towards the other big man in a smooth motion. The big man who hurriedly dodged the tempered glass table that was thrown at him, and after narrowly dodging it, a look of shock appeared on his face. His eyes blurred, and his pupils suddenly shrank, and a look of fear instantly filled his eyes. boom! boom! boom! Heartbreaking pain spread from all over the body, and his vision went dark. The big man endured the intense pain for a moment, and was finally knocked unconscious. The gun in his hand also appeared in front of the king in the blink of an eye. In Ke's hands. The fierce fighting that took place in the villa hall, all added up, in less than ten seconds, six gun-wielding men who posed a fatal threat to Wang Ke were quickly eliminated by him. Wang Chengfei was stunned, looking at Wang Ke with eyes full of fear, as if he were looking at an alien. He never dreamed that there really were such powerful humans in the world? This, this is incredible, right? He was filled with fear in his heart, because this incredibly powerful non-human being was his enemy, the enemy who would kill him. For a moment, he hated Zhou Qiang deeply in his heart. At this moment, no matter how stupid he was, he understood that Zhou Qiang, that damn bastard, was using his love of playing with young children to bring trouble to himself! His regretful heart seemed to be soaked in bitter water. He secretly swore in his heart that if this matter was resolved today, he would cut Zhou Qiang, that damn bastard, into pieces with a thousand cuts. His father is the leader of the underworld in Changji City and the most powerful underworld boss. He is confident that Wang Ke will not dare to kill him. Moreover, his arrogant character that he had developed since childhood made him feel severely humiliated, like an invisible slap slapped hard on his face, and a feeling of aggrievedness filled his chest. Exploded. No matter how powerful you are, do you really dare to touch me? With this mentality, Wang Chengfei looked at other people around himThe man screamed: "What the hell are you doing standing there? Go ahead and kill this bastard. I am the prince of the underground forces. If he dares to touch me, my father will give him a thousand cuts." Wan Mie, kill everyone around him." Although there was a hint of fear in the eyes of the eight sturdy figures, they had no choice but to rush up after hearing Wang Chengfei's words. After all, the prince's temper was not very good. If he did not follow his orders If you follow orders, you may suffer a worse outcome. Poof! puff! puff! puff! puff! puff! puff! puff! The fist shadows were like a gust of wind and rain, the speed was suffocating, and Wang Ke's body exuded a powerful aura. The pressure made the eight big men who were surrounding them look extremely pale in an instant, with a look of fear on their faces. Without any concealment, the severe pain surged from the place where their bodies were hit like a tide to the nervous system throughout the body. ???????????????????????????????????????¡­ Dakui, who was standing behind Zhou Qiang, had a look of horror on his face. After Wang Ke took care of the six gun-wielding men in a very short time, he had the idea of ????escape. Finally, he seized the opportunity. , didn't even have time to call Zhou Qiang, while the big man rushed towards Wang Ke, his figure also rushed towards the door of the villa crazily. His escape was not discovered by anyone. With a face full of fear, Zhou Qiang took out the firearm from his waist in an instant. Without even turning his head, he hurriedly shouted: "Dakui, let's retreat quickly." When he turned his head and looked at the empty scene behind him, his heart suddenly twitched. In an instant, he knew that his most loyal subordinate, his brother who had been his think tank for many years, actually left him and ran away alone. . asshole! Zhou Qiang cursed fiercely, looked at the eight figures being beaten away, grabbed the gun, turned around and ran towards the door without hesitation. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 130 The Leader Update time: 2013-01-12 PS: Please give me a red ticket and collect it. *************************************** Wang Ke's eyes flashed with a sneer. Looking at Zhou Qiang's fleeing back, his eyes swept over the pistol in Zhou Qiang's hand, and he immediately rushed towards him. Before the other party could reach the door, he When he got there, he already appeared less than one meter away from him. A big hand as powerful as an iron pincer grasped Zhou Qiang's shoulder in an instant, and while pulling him back suddenly, the other hand struck out like lightning, accurately hitting the opponent's wrist holding the pistol. Just when it was about to fall to the ground, Wang Ke's hand twisted strangely like a spiritual snake, and he suddenly grabbed the pistol in his hand. The muscles on his right arm swelled, and Qi flowed along the arm. Under the huge force, Wang Ke turned quickly and slammed Zhou Qiang towards the eight big men who were nearly ten meters away. "ah¡­¡­" The heartbreaking howl of pain made Wang Chengfei, the only one who could still stand, tremble. He took a few steps back in fear. When he didn't notice that there was something under his feet behind him, he staggered and fell towards the back. . Then, amidst a series of "bang", "pop" sounds, and constant wails of pain, Zhou Qiang and Wang Chengfei were beaten particularly miserably. Wang Ke was shocked and made up his mind, these two damn scum, alive It is also a waste of food in this world, so he is not prepared to keep their lives. Even if murder is illegal in this world, even if he has never killed anyone, if he doesn't kill these two bastards now, I'm afraid they will He will retaliate crazily, and the people around him will be affected. "Kill them and prevent anyone from finding out. Then the other people in this hall will not be able to live. These bastards are all gangsters who help others to commit crimes. Especially the murderous aura coming from one of them is enough to show that that guy must be more than Ten lives, if such a person deserves to be killed, he will be killed." Wang Ke quickly figured it out in his mind. A sharp dagger was pulled out by Wang Ke from the waist of one of the big men. The dagger was extremely sharp, and there was a deep blood groove on the blade, and it even had a hook. If anyone was stabbed by this knife If it touches the body, even if it does not kill the other party, it may cause the other party to be seriously injured. "boom¡­¡­" Suddenly, Wang Ke stopped because he heard keenly that the door of the villa courtyard was pushed open forcefully, and the sound of footsteps became increasingly clear. somebody is coming? Wang Ke frowned, and the murderous intent in his eyes slowly disappeared. He doesn't have the slightest burden to kill the people in this hall. After all, letting these scumbags live in this world may be cruel to more people, but if they have nothing to do with this matter, if they are killed , he will feel uneasy conscience. Wang Ke's footsteps rushed out in an instant, and Wang Ke sprinted to the door of the room like lightning. What made him raise his eyebrows was that the person who hurried in turned out to be Bai Ruochen. "Wang Ke, you" When Bai Ruochen saw Wang Ke, he looked startled. When he quickly ran out of the room and saw the scene inside, he suddenly took a breath, especially the few firearms that were collected together. His face was full of tears. Showing shock. "Were these people beaten down by you? Are these guns all theirs?" Bai Ruochen asked in shock. Wang Ke nodded and said: "Yes, these bastards dare to hide firearms secretly. They are so bold." Bai Ruochen's throat squirmed a few times, and after swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva, he looked at Wang Chengfei who was curled up on the ground, wailing in pain, with a worried look on his face, and then asked: "What are you going to do with them?" Wang Ke took a deep look at Bai Ruochen and said coldly: "Kill them all, these damn bastards. If we don't kill them all, they may take revenge in the future. I don't want anyone around me to be threatened again." "Kill them all?" Bai Ruochen's expression instantly became extremely horrified, his body trembled slightly, and he screamed: "Kill them all? There are more than a dozen people here!" Wang Ke pointed at the firearms and said in a deep voice: "They even have firearms. I even felt the murderous aura emanating from one of them before. Bai Ruochen, you should understand what the murderous aura represents?" Bai Ruochen exclaimed: "The number of people killed must be at least ten. Moreover, even if only ten people were killed, at least one or two of them were tortured." Wang Ke nodded and said: "Yes, so, these guys are helping the evildoers, and being able to hold weapons proves that they are not good people. Killing them can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people."   Bai Ruochen quickly shook his head and said, "Wang Ke, if it was someone else here today, you can kill him if you want, but there is one person, you can't kill him." After saying this, Bai Ruochen walked to Wang Chengfei, stretched out his hand to pick up Wang Chengfei, who was wailing in pain and with a face full of fear, and threw him at Wang Ke's feet before he said, "Since I'm here, we are brothers in the same boat. If you have anything to say, I won¡¯t hide it. Wang Chengfei¡¯s father is the biggest gang boss in Changji City. If you kill him, I¡¯m afraid you will accept his father¡¯s crazy revenge. Maybe there is one thing you don¡¯t know. , he is an only son and the prince of an underground gang in Changji City. You can imagine how crazy his father would be if he knew that you killed him? " Wang Ke¡¯s brows furrowed, and a cold look appeared on his face. Suddenly, he regretted letting the middle-aged man who kidnapped Yaya and the driver go. Otherwise, even if he killed them, who would know? However, this thought only passed by for a moment, and Wang Ke sighed quietly in his heart: There is no airtight wall in this world. He didn't know that he wanted to kidnap Yaya. Who did he tell him? If he died, , I'm afraid his father can easily find out about Yaya. Or maybe there is Zhou Qiang involved here. During the time when Zhou Qiang and Wang Chengfei were in contact, does anyone else know what topics they talked about? If they find out, I'm afraid they will have an unclear relationship with the Delicious Restaurant, Li Ruoxi and the others. What worried him the most was that the guy who had been following Zhou Qiang had escaped while he was fighting without him paying attention. If he leaks the truth, trouble will keep coming. He was quickly thinking about various problems and the results after processing them in his mind. After a moment of silence, he looked at Bai Ruochen and said: "Okay, I don't have to kill him, but he will not be able to escape the punishment of living sin. I must make him pay a painful price, and there is another sentence: It is the fault of a son not to teach his father. This person deserves to die The scumbag actually has pedophilia. Who knows how many little girls have been harmed by him over the years? So this kind of scumbag must be punished as he deserves. Now that I have disabled him, I must punish him. Go to his father, then come on, take him away, and then meet with his father." "We hold him hostage to threaten his father? But what happens next? Can you guarantee that they will not retaliate?" Bai Ruochen frowned and said. Wang Ke kicked Wang Chengfei unconscious, who was lying next to him, and then nodded to Bai Ruochen and strode out of the villa door. "I need you to help me with something." Wang Ke said directly. Bai Ruochen nodded without hesitation and said, "You said, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse." Wang Ke patted Bai Ruochen on the shoulder and said, "Help me investigate the specific situation of the gangs in this city in the shortest possible time. The gang I am talking about is Wang Chengfei's father. Investigate clearly, if they agree to this matter If he is kind, then I can spare his son's life. If he doesn't agree, I will destroy all their underground forces." Bai Ruochen¡¯s frown deepened, and he shook his head and said, ¡°No, this matter must not be arranged like this. How could you possibly destroy their entire underground force by yourself?¡± A half-smiling expression appeared on Wang Ke's face. In an instant, a powerful aura erupted from his body. This aura made Bai Ruochen take a step back and twitch his lower lip. Bai Ruochen once again exclaimed in shock: "You, your Cultivation" Wang Ke took back the momentum he released and said confidently: "I have broken through the innate realm and reached the realm of refining Qi. I really don't believe that there is anyone in the underground forces in Changji City who is better than me." Bai Ruochen looked at Wang Ke as if he were a monster. After half a minute, he said bitterly: "I never thought that I would meet such a heaven-defying person like you in this life. I am now It all feels like a dream. You actually broke through two levels in a row in just one month, and even broke through the innate realm and the hurdle of refining Qi. I am convinced. I am completely convinced. I I can guarantee that not to mention Changji City, even in the whole country, there will be no masters who can refine and refine Qi, and no one is involved in the underworld." A smile appeared on Wang Ke's face and he said: "If not, then remember my words and help me investigate the other party's lair and all his forces. If he doesn't compromise, I will take action." Bai Ruochen nodded and said, "No problem, leave this matter to me. Yoube careful yourself anyway. After all, this is not the age of cold weapons. Firearms still pose a great threat to us warriors." Soon, Bai Ruochen left the villa, and the anger in Wang Ke's heart calmed down a lot. He didn'tHe didn't kill people, but cut off Zhou Qiang's hamstrings and hand tendons, turning him into a complete cripple, and then strode away with Wang Chengfei. Jinhuihuang Entertainment Club. Wang Wenlong, who had a sinister face, held two blond foreign girls in his arms, crossed his legs, and had a thick cigar in the corner of his mouth. He looked at the two big men in black standing respectfully in front of him with a smile. "Liu Zi, you have been doing well recently. You will go to the Finance Office later to collect 100,000 yuan and have a good rest." A blond foreign girl next to Wang Wenlong reached out and gently took out the cigar from the corner of his mouth. Only then did he speak. said. One of the big men with a flat head showed a smile on his face, nodded and said: "Thank you, boss. I'd better go to Cheng Fei's place to help! If the boss has any other instructions, I will take action." In the past half month, the flat-headed man has integrated all the entertainment venues in the two districts according to Wang Wenlong's orders and made Wang Wenlong a lot of money. "Well, you can go to Cheng Fei's place" Before he could say anything, the cell phone on the coffee table rang. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 131 Negotiation Update time: 2013-01-13 He casually grabbed the mobile phone that was playing loud music on the coffee table. Wang Wenlong looked at the caller ID and immediately raised his head at the big guy with a crew cut in front of him. He laughed and cursed: "Usually this bastard doesn't usually come to me, but today I just mentioned him. I didn¡¯t expect the people under him to call me. It¡¯s his grandma¡¯s fault. If this kid is in trouble, why don¡¯t you ask me to wipe his ass?¡± The big man with a flat head smiled and touched the bridge of his nose and said, "Boss, Cheng Fei is such a grown-up, how could he always get into trouble? As far as I know, he hasn't given you much trouble in the past six months, right? " Wang Wenlong shrugged his shoulders and laughed softly: "That's right, that's it, you go ahead! I'll see what nonsense this kid dares to disturb me!" After saying that, he reached out and pressed the answer button, and asked with a loud laugh: "Hello? If you have something to say, say it quickly. If you have something to say, hurry up. I have to go to the beauty bath later!" An urgent voice came from the phone: "Boss, something happened. The prince provoked a powerful guy. The guy broke into the prince's villa alone and injured fourteen of our brothers. Boss, please think of a solution quickly. , the prince was beaten badly, and the other party left a few words and then took the prince away." Wang Wenlong's body froze, and he suddenly stood up from the sofa and shouted: "Asshole, who is that damn guy? What the hell is going on? Doesn't he know that Wang Chengfei is my son? Don¡¯t you fucking know that Wang Chengfei is the prince of the underground forces in Changji City? Come on, tell me everything." Just like a tyrannosaurus suddenly going crazy, Wang Wenlong's eyes flashed with strong murderous intent, and there was a strong evil aura emanating from his body. If there were warriors here, they would definitely be able to feel the murderous aura exuding from Wang Wenlong's body. It proves that he will not kill less than ten people. With that strong murderous aura, even if he kills dozens of people, they may not be as good as him. "BossBoss, it's like this" The person on the other side of the phone quickly told the cause and effect of the matter, and finally said: "Boss, the other party told us to wait for news. We must not act rashly. If we don't have Follow his instructions and secretly investigate where the prince was caught, and the prince will be killed as soon as possible." "What a big fucking fart, I Damn bastards, are you all trash? Fourteen people protected Cheng Fei, but he was knocked down by one person, and it was even with six of you holding guns. Why don't you die! You are so fucking useless." Wang Wenlong, whose chest kept heaving because of his anger, smashed his phone to pieces and then sat down on the sofa. The two big men who were preparing to leave suddenly stopped walking towards the door after hearing Wang Wenlong's roar. They turned around and returned to Wang Wenlong. The middle-aged man with a flat head frowned and asked in a deep voice. Said: "Boss? Something happened to Cheng Fei? What happened?" Wang Wenlong said angrily: "Wenlong, this bastard, offended a mysterious young man because he wanted to kidnap a little girl. And this incident, I heard, was caused by that damn thing Zhou Qiang. Zhou Qiang is now like a lost dog." It seems that he didn't even dare to return to his old home, but he came to encourage Cheng Fei, wanting Cheng Fei to stand up for him, and used a little girl next to him as bait. The trouble Cheng Fei caused half a year ago, I believe you Do you understand his preferences? He just took the bait so stupidly." An angry look appeared on the face of the flat-headed man, but he suppressed his anger and asked quickly: "What about now? Where is Cheng Fei now?" Wang Wenlong took a deep breath, reached out and grabbed the lit cigar, took a few puffs, and then said bitterly: "The fourteen brothers who were responsible for protecting Cheng Fei were beaten to the ground by one of them. Even fourteen of them were beaten to the ground by one of them." There are six people with firearms in their hands. Now Cheng Fei has been kidnapped by the other party, and the other party also asked me not to search for Cheng Fei's whereabouts, otherwise I will wait to collect Cheng Fei's body. " The middle-aged man slowly took out his cigarette, walked to the sofa next to the coffee table and sat down. After being silent for more than ten seconds, he slowly said: "Boss, I'm afraid Cheng Fei is really in trouble now." We're in trouble. Listening to what you just said, the opponent is definitely a martial arts master, or even an ancient warrior. Otherwise, one person will never be able to defeat the fourteen brothers who protect Cheng Fei, and he still has six guns. situation." Wang Wenlong said bitterly: "You understand this truth, don't I? But what should I do now? Cheng Fei is my only son. If he is harmed in the slightest, I will make him pay a heavy price No , in the phone call just now, that loser told me that Cheng Fei was beaten badly, damn it, I don¡¯t care who he is, I will kill him." The more he spoke, the angrier he became, and Wang Wenlong gave him a hard slapHe slapped his palm on the coffee table. The surface of the coffee table made of tempered glass was actually shattered by his slap. You can imagine how strong his slap was. The look of thinking flashed in the eyes of the big man with a flat head, and then he said: "Since the other party has already said something, we can only wait. If he didn't kill Cheng Fei on the spot, it proves that he is very afraid of us, and he will definitely contact us. , want to negotiate with us. At this time, we must be stable, let alone send people to investigate secretly. We don¡¯t know the back of the other party, and we don¡¯t know who the other party is. What if the other party is well-informed and discovers that we are investigating secretly? , I think those guys who practice ancient martial arts will definitely kill Cheng Fei. Boss, you are not an ancient martial artist. You don¡¯t know that those who practice ancient martial arts are actually proud and arrogant. They think they are superior to others, which is a little exciting. , they will do irrational things.¡± After Wang Wenlong was silent for several minutes, he waved the two blond foreign girls behind him to leave. He waved his hands and said in a deep voice: "Liuzi, it's not my character to sit back and wait for death. So, let's do as you said and wait first. Wait a minute, if I don¡¯t have Cheng Fei¡¯s whereabouts before 12 noon tomorrow, I will send my brothers immediately, even if we turn Changji City upside down, we will find Cheng Fei and that damn bastard.¡± "Go and call all the brothers in charge right now. Meet me here in two hours. Knowing that Cheng Fei is the only son of Wang Wenlong, he still dares to disturb Tai Sui. He simply deserves to live. Impatient." In the evening, Wang Ke took Wang Chengfei, who had passed out, to an abandoned cement factory near Tangxiang Town, Changnan County. This was the place Wang Ke knew about from Bai Ruochen after calling him about it. He called Li Ruoxi and told her that he wouldn't go tonight, and told him that there was nothing wrong. He comforted her a few words on the phone and asked about Tiezi's condition. He only hung up when he learned that Tiezi was fine. Telephone. Abandoned cement factories are full of vacant houses, especially many places are covered with grass, a desolate and dilapidated scene. He randomly found a relatively clean house. After Wang Ke walked in, he reached out and threw Wang Chengfei in the corner, and then sat cross-legged. With hazy vision, he was finally able to clearly see the scene in front of him. Wang Chengfei, who had regained consciousness, felt the pain coming from all over his body and looked around blankly. When he found that less than six or seven meters away from him, he was sitting cross-legged on the cold ground. After Wang Ke came up, fear suddenly struck his heart. At this time, Wang Ke was simply a devil in his eyes, no, a guy even crueler than a devil. He is the single son of a gangster in Changji City and the prince of a dignified underground force. He has been pampered since he was a child and has never suffered any crime. But today, he really felt the pain of being beaten, and the other party showed no mercy. Those punches and kicks made him twitch in pain, making him feel like he was in agony. He regretted it, he was afraid! If he could, he really wished that what happened today had not happened. If he could, he really didn't want to taste the feeling of being beaten. At this moment, there was a heart-piercing stinging pain in the bare areas of his legs and ankles, making him clearly feel that his leg bones must have been broken. The pain in his hands and wrists was like a knife, which made him understand that his leg bones had been broken. The wrist should be better than broken. Too cruel! This damn cruel devil is so cruel! "You who are you? Don't you know that if you treat me like this, my father will kill you? Just let me go and I'll make sure this matter ends here, okay?" Looking at Wang Ke, There was even a hint of crying in Wang Chengfei's tone, threatening and pleading with his words. Wang Ke glanced at Wang Chengfei coldly, and sneered in his heart. This guy is really an idiot. If he dared to seriously hurt him and brought him here, he would naturally not be afraid of him causing trouble. As the prince of the underground forces in Changji City, he was so stupid that he couldn't see the situation clearly. Such a person, if it weren't for his father who was the boss of the underground forces, he would have been killed by others, right? "Quack!" With his body floating up, Wang Ke came to Wang Chengfei's side in an instant and slapped him on the back of the neck, knocking him out again. At twelve o¡¯clock at noon the next day, Wang Ke took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers. At the Jinhuihuang Entertainment Club, Wang Wenlong, who was waiting a little uncontrollably, saw the cell phone in front of him finally ringing, and immediately grabbed it and said hurriedly: "Who is it? Is it Cheng Fei?" Wang Ke said in a cold voice: "Yesterday I told the person who was seriously injured by me that I would call this phone number. I believe this phone call will be delivered to you, Wang Wenlong, right? Tell me, this bastard who is worse than a beast isNot your son? " Wang Wenlong was holding the phone tightly, with deep hatred in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Yes, I am Wang Wenlong, who are you? Where is my son? What did you do to him?" Wang Ke sneered: "I'll give you two hours, take a laptop with Internet access, and have prepared 100 million RMB in funds, and rush to the abandoned cement factory near Tangxiang Town, Changnan County. If within two hours I If I can't see you, prepare to collect your son's body! I'll still tell you what I told your men yesterday, if you are willing to spend 100 million as compensation and sincerely apologize to me, then forget about it. " Wang Wenlong was holding the phone tightly, with a strong expression of anger on his face, and shouted sternly: "Okay, you wait, I will arrive on time within two hours." After saying that, he hung up the phone directly and issued orders one by one to the stewards and subordinates gathered in this room. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 132 Wang Ke¡¯s Suggestions Update time: 2013-01-13 In just ten minutes, at least twenty or thirty cars swarmed out of the parking lot of Jinhuihuang Entertainment Club. Each car was filled with strong men, and there were even some big men in the car. , still holding a firearm in his hand, with a cold light flashing in his eyes. ¡°The route taken by these vehicles was towards the abandoned cement factory near Tangxiang Town, Changnan County. On the roof of an abandoned cement factory near Tangxiang Town, Changnan County, Wang Ke crossed his legs on the top of one of the buildings, silently circulating the Qi in his body while looking at the only cement road leading here in the distance. This cement factory is located in a very good location, surrounded by fields of crops. There are almost dozens of workshops and four buildings in this cement factory. In terms of area, this cement factory is a big place. Just an hour after he made the call, his eyes shrank slightly, because in his sight, on the cement road in the distance, a car was speeding towards the cement factory like lightning. Because the weather was dry and the road was not fast, dust was flying wherever the speeding vehicles passed, which looked spectacular from a distance. "We actually brought so many people. It seems things can't get any better today." Wang Ke took a deep look at the passing vehicles in the distance and immediately jumped down from the roof of the third floor, using a window protrusion in the middle. place, with a slight push, he quickly fell to the ground. Like a ghost in this desolate place, Wang Ke returned to the house where Wang Chengfei was placed. Seeing his frightened expression, Wang Ke carried him neck and rushed towards the small square outside the cement factory. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Vehicles came to a sudden stop. As the doors were opened and then closed heavily, nearly a hundred people got out of the 20 or 30 vehicles, each holding a machete or other murderous weapon in his hand, or even a dozen people. The big man held a pistol in his hand and looked at Wang Ke coldly. Pistols are not a great threat to Wang Ke. Even if a dozen people shoot at him at the same time, Wang Ke believes that he can successfully avoid them under the cover of a bunker. What scares him is that there are three big men holding light machine guns. If those three big men holding powerful machine guns glance at him, he really has no confidence that he can 100% dodge the trajectory of the bullets. "Stop, whoever is walking forward, I will kill him immediately." Wang Ke pinched Wang Chengfei's neck, with strong killing intent on his face. When the other party was tens of meters away from him, he shouted in a deep voice. The rolling sound spread far away, causing the nearly a hundred big men who rushed out of the car to stop immediately. Wang Wenlong, who was rushing at the front, twitched the corner of his mouth several times, stopped with a gloomy face, and stared at his son Wang Chengfei, who was choked by Wang Ke. From a distance of tens of meters, he could clearly see the pain on his son's face. The huge murderous intention sent out a chill from his body, and even the expressions of several ruthless gangsters around him changed slightly. His footsteps only stopped for about ten seconds, then he turned around and said in a deep voice: "Seal the surrounding area for me, absolutely don't let anyone break out, and check the area nearby to see if there is anyone who is with that kid. " After saying that, the big man nearly a hundred meters behind him quickly dispersed, and then he strode towards Wang Ke. This time, Wang Ke did not stop Wang Wenlong, but watched him getting closer and closer with a cold face. When the two sides were more than ten meters away, Wang Wenlong stopped again, looked at Wang Ke with a gloomy face, and asked in a deep voice: "I want to know, who are you?" Wang Ke sneered: "You want to know who I am? Want to take revenge on me? Hehe, it's ridiculous. In fact, it doesn't matter if I tell you. I, Wang Ke, a nobody, can become an enemy of you, the biggest underworld leader in Changji City. , it¡¯s really an honor.¡± Wang Wenlong shouted sternly: "Since you know my identity, why do you dare to touch my son? Do you really think you have a long life?" Wang Ke sneered and said: "What if I touch your son? Huh, am I only allowed to touch the people around me, but I am not allowed to touch your son? How can there be such a good thing in this world? Underworld Leader? Strength in numbers? Hehe, in my eyes, you are just like ants. If I want, I can kill all of you. Don¡¯t talk nonsense, it¡¯s still the message I gave you before, compensation of 100 million rmb, then apologize to me, and I will return your son to you, otherwise, it would be just wishful thinking for you people to stop me, and even none of you can leave today." Wang Wenlong grinned. Although his smile was cold, the sarcasm and mockery between his eyebrows made Wang Ke easilyYou can see it. "No problem. Although 100 million is a huge amount, it is not unacceptable to me. However, you should let my son go first." Wang Ke sneered and said, "It's impossible for your son to pay you back until you see the money arrive." Wang Chengfei, who was pinched by Wang Ke, saw his father bringing a large number of people, especially the sneer on his father's face. He seemed to be filled with infinite courage. He struggled and felt his limbs. The pain came, and he immediately howled: "Let me go, if you don't want to die, let me go immediately, and kneel in front of me and beg me for forgiveness, otherwise you are dead, you are dead. You can knock me down Ten or twenty, but if you open your eyes and take a look, how many people and how many guns has my dad brought?" Wang Ke's eyes narrowed slightly, and he kicked his broken right ankle hard. When he was howling in pain, he hit his face with a fist, knocking him unconscious, and then he was like a dead dog. He threw it on the ground, and Wang Ke stepped on him. Looking at Wang Wenlong, whose face twitched several times, he shouted: "You idiot son, it seems that he has not inherited your mind at all." "you wanna die!" Wang Wenlong looked at Wang Ke with resentment, staring at Wang Ke's face like a poisonous snake, as if he wanted to keep this face firmly in his heart and label it as a must-kill. Wang Ke glanced at Wang Wenlong sarcastically. The look on the other person's face made him understand that this hatred must be impossible to resolve. After thinking quickly in his mind for a moment, Wang Ke suddenly said with a half-smile: "Wang Wenlong, how about we play a game? It just so happens that it can confirm my guess and what I said before." Wang Wenlong's expression changed slightly, and he asked in a voice: "What game?" Wang Ke sneered and said: "I let your son go. I guess you will never give up. So I think you will definitely let the people you brought to kill me crazily in this cement factory. If you don't If you send someone to kill me here, it will prove that I was wrong. In the same way, the hatred between us can be regarded as resolved. On the other hand, I just said that I can make the people you bring come and go. If you want to know the result, we need to confirm it. How about it? Are you willing to play this game? " Wang Wenlong looked deeply at Wang Ke, and suddenly he smiled, which was extremely cold, but also extremely satisfied. He nodded heavily, without hesitation, and said in a deep voice: "What do you mean, you can let my son go first?" Wang Ke sarcastically said: "You are such a good-for-nothing son, what use is it for me to keep him? Hehe, your 100 million, if you don't die in the end, then I will accept it, but if you die, then there is nothing I can do. Cheaper those banks.¡± "Okay, I agree." Wang Wenlong shouted in a deep voice. Wang Ke spread his hands and said indifferently: "It seems that I have broken your son's limbs. However, with the current medical level, even if he cannot be completely cured, at least he will not be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. You can send two people over to carry him back." Wang Wenlong waved his hand, and four big men quickly ran over from behind. At the same time, Wang Ke retreated quickly. Behind him was the abandoned factory. If Wang Wenlong really gave the order and wanted his life, then he could play murder with the opponent in this factory. In the game, who lives and who dies in the end, Wang Ke is confident. Two or three minutes later, Wang Chengfei was carefully carried back by four big men. When Wang Wenlong looked at his son who was still frowning even though he was unconscious, as if he was suffering from great pain, the anger in his heart almost made him lose his mind. . He could see that his son's limbs were indeed interrupted. Just like what the other party said, even with the advanced medical level, the most he could do was to make his son stand up and walk slowly. If he wanted to recover, it would be impossible at all. It's just wishful thinking. The overwhelming hatred exploded in his chest, and he quickly took out a pistol from his waist. Wang Wenlong shouted sternly: "Everyone, listen up, whoever can kill him will be rewarded one million. Listen clearly, I don't want to live." Immediately, nearly a hundred gangsters who quickly surrounded the factory building, as if on steroids, quickly rushed towards the place where Wang Ke had just disappeared. one million! ?This is a huge amount of money for them. Although they usually earn a lot of money, and the money given to them by the leader Wang Wenlong alone is a large sum of money, they live a life of licking their own blood. Even if they get a large sum of money, they cannot save it at all. live. Wang Ke, who was hiding in one of the factory buildings, heard his erratic but heard voice in everyone's ears: "It seems that I guessed well, the hatred between usAs expected, it cannot be resolved. In this case, please stay here all of you! Today I started killing people, which can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people. Hum, parasites like you living in the world, ruthless bastards who harm good people, if one more person dies, many people in this world will be less harmed by you. " Wang Wenlong showed disdain on his face and shouted: "Idiot, do you think you are the God of Killing? You are arrogant. Today I will make you regret what you have done. If I kill you, I will also kill delicious food." People close to you in the restaurant, I will even check your background thoroughly, kill all your relatives and friends, and let them go to the underworld to accompany you, so that you will not be lonely down there." Wang Ke sneered and said: "Well, now I announce that the killing game has begun. Come on, I will wait for your arrival here." A sharp dagger appeared silently in Wang Ke's hand, and his huge mental power was also released at this moment, covering an area of ??100 meters in radius. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 133 Asura Hell Update time: 2013-01-13 ?????????? One after another, vigorous figures shuttled between the buildings like ghosts. Each of them maintained a strong vigilance. If there was the slightest sign of trouble, they would quickly call their friends and surround them towards that location. Behind the door on the second floor of one of the three-story buildings, Wang Ke's eyes flashed with strong murderous intent. He has now reached the state of refining Qi and can control his own momentum. If he is willing, he can even stick to it. His breathing and heartbeat could not be heard around him. A young man holding a machete had long golden hair and a centipede-shaped scar on his forehead. His cold expression looked particularly ferocious. Behind him, another young man also held a sharp knife. Machete made a gesture to the young man at the door. "boom!" The young man with long blond hair and a scar on his forehead kicked the door, and he quickly rushed into the door waving a machete. "Puff puff¡­¡­" Four knives stabbed into the young man's back of the heart in the blink of an eye. The severe pain made the young man want to howl in pain. Unfortunately, his mouth was already helpless. After the four knives ended, his neck was violently twisted. , Wang Ke, who was hiding behind the door, suddenly jumped out, with a strong murderous intent flashing on his face. In the horror of the young man outside the door, the sharp blade had already cut his throat. Silently, like a hunter hiding in the dark, he looked towards the corridors at both ends and found that there was no one else in the empty corridors. He quickly grabbed the young man whose throat he had cut and quickly retreated to the room. inside. Wang Ke gently closed the door and left the room. Within the buildings one after another, in the next ten minutes, people were continuously killed by sneak attacks, and their bodies were discarded in hidden corners. Ten minutes later, there was finally a shrill scream. Seven or eight strong men nearby quickly rushed toward the source of the sound. Two of them even held pistols in their hands and pointed "Bang" at the source of the sound dozens of meters away. Bang¡± several shots were fired. Exposed! Wang Ke, who quickly killed four big men, frowned slightly. In these ten minutes, he killed a total of twenty-six gangsters. Adding the four in front of him, the total was thirty, and the remaining Mafia elements, almost two-thirds. The ghostly figure quickly disappeared from the place, and Wang Ke chose to lurk again. When he killed the first person, his heart was trembling. After all, he had received modern education since childhood and knew that killing people must be punished with life. He had never dared to imagine that he would kill someone before. With force, he overcame the nauseous feeling, and while remaining vigilant, after killing thirty people in a row, his heart gradually became adapted, even numb. Half an hour later. Standing in the square, Wang Wenlong finally felt that something was wrong, because in the past half an hour, nearly a hundred of his subordinates had not found the whereabouts of that bastard, and he had already contacted them through his mobile phone and told them to He will report the situation in ten minutes, but so far, the leaders of four teams have not called him. With his face covered with frost, Wang Wenlong turned around and looked at the six most capable men behind him. When his eyes swept over the light machine guns on the chests of two of his men, his uneasy mood finally calmed down a lot. He didn¡¯t think that damn bastard boy could kill his four brothers in the team within half an hour. After all, each team consisted of ten brothers. The killing is still going on. As time went by, more and more people died at the hands of Wang Ke. On several occasions, Wang Ke was surrounded by more than ten gangsters. However, with his super high cultivation level, Wang Ke simply Like a god of death, he kept slicing the throats of gangsters and piercing their hearts with the dagger in his hand. "Where is it? The brother with the gun, shoot him first." A bald man about forty years old suddenly let out a crazy roar when he saw Wang Ke. Just five minutes ago, he saw with his own eyes that several brothers with whom he usually had the best relationship were killed by Wang Ke with sharp daggers. The look of fear and disbelief on the faces of those brothers, even when they died, At that time, his eyes were not closed, which filled his heart with fear, hatred, and anger. He finally defeated his fear and almost frantically searched for traces of Wang Ke in the building in front of him. . "boom¡­¡­" A dull gunshot echoed in the hall of the building that had been uninhabited for a long time. The roaring big man had a fresh stream of blood in the middle of his throat.? blood spurted out. This is the pistol that Wang Ke just killed and snatched from a big man holding a pistol. Likewise, this is the first time Wang Ke has used a pistol. Fortunately, the safety of this pistol has been turned on. As long as the trigger is pulled, it will be released. Yes, otherwise Wang Ke really doesn't know whether he can shoot. Relying on his feeling, he aimed at the big man's gun, clearly aiming at the opponent's head, but the bullet shot out and penetrated the opponent's throat. Whoops! call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! A series of tough and vigorous figures quickly appeared from all around. This building has three floors. But now, around the hall on the first floor, there are two gates, and three holes in the wall that are broken and can pass a person through. around. In just ten seconds, Wang Ke fired randomly, but with good luck, he shot and killed the only big man holding a pistol, and killed three people with his ghostly figure. In such a short period of time, more than a dozen people have gathered in this hall. As time goes by, more and more people are coming from all directions. kill! Wang Ke is now furious, and the nerves in his heart have become numb. Since they want their own lives, why should I pity them? Now this scene is already a life-and-death situation. If I don't kill everyone, I'm afraid I will be exposed. , He just observed through observation that Wang Wenlong did not leave, and his son who was crippled by him was not sent away, but was carried to one of the vans, and the two vans were still there. He had actually made up his mind a long time ago. If the other party wanted to send Wang Chengfei away, he would take action immediately and kill the other party even if he was exposed. The reason why he chose this place was because it was out of the wilderness and surrounded by open fields. Even if a murder occurred here, no outsiders would discover it. Moreover, he could pass through the surrounding fields and the only road. On the cement road, you can observe signs of anyone's strength. Whenever someone wants to leave, he will be the first to be killed by himself. Today¡¯s cement factory, especially this building that has not been inhabited for a long time, is full of dead bodies. Tigers among sheep, relying on the speed that is countless times faster than ordinary people, and the strength that is more than ten times and a hundred times stronger than ordinary people, Wang Ke holds a sharp dagger and constantly harvests human lives. Even the big men who kept coming around were killed by him in no time. In less than ten minutes, in this empty hall, after dozens of gunshots stopped, except for Wang Ke, there was no one alive anymore. There were more than forty corpses, and the ground was stained red with blood. If anyone saw this kind of The scene will scare you to death. It is not an exaggeration to describe this place as a hell on earth. Finally, when no one came, Wang Ke wiped the sweat from his forehead and ran outside in a flash. In the center of the small square, Wang Wenlong was standing upright. When he saw Wang Ke, who was holding a dagger and his whole body seemed to be soaked in blood, walking towards him step by step with bloody footsteps, his strong heart suddenly His heart twitched violently. The six big men behind him also looked at Wang Ke in shock. They thought about countless scenarios of how Wang Ke's body was taken out, but they never thought that he could actually come out alive. And look at his The blood all over his body was enough to prove that he had killed many, many, many people. Where are the other brothers? Their hearts were trembling and terrified! Because they thought of the most impossible scenario, but it actually happened. If the other brothers are still alive and Wang Ke comes out, what about them? Have they also come out? Wang Wenlong pointed at Wang Ke with trembling fingers and asked in shock: "You, how are you still alive?" Wang Ke walked to a place less than twenty meters away from Wang Wenlong, and then sneered: "You want to know why I am still alive? Then go to hell and ask your subordinates! ¡°Thud, tug, tug¡­¡± The two big men behind Wang Wenlong holding light machine guns quickly ran in front of Wang Wenlong as soon as Wang Ke finished speaking. They pulled the trigger without hesitation and fired a burst of fire at Wang Ke. Wang Ke was barely able to dodge the fire from the two light machine guns. While he was dodging, his body twisted strangely, and the distance between him and Wang Wenlong and the other seven became closer and closer. With two light machine guns, the moment the bullets in the shuttles were discharged, Wang Ke's speed increased in vain. In a straight line, he suddenly rushed in front of the two big men who were hurriedly changing bullets and shuttles, with sharpThe head deeply slashed the throat of one of them, and then pierced the side of the other man's neck. Blood spurted out wildly, and Wang Ke's figure did not pause at all. He had killed more than eighty people. He seemed to be used to killing people. With smooth and flowing movements, he started killing again. The six of them were considered very powerful in Wang Wenlong's eyesight. His brother was easily killed by Wang Ke. Wang Wenlong was stunned and frightened. Although he was also a ruthless person, like the scene before him, he was also frightened and his legs were weak. Looking at Wang Ke who stood back in front of him with a pale face, Wang Wenlong wriggled his lips, but found that he couldn't make any sound. "Pfft" The dagger pierced Wang Wenlong's heart. His body froze for an instant, and his eyes looked in disbelief. As his face slowly lowered, his face became ashen as he watched the bright red blood slide down the dagger. Wang Ke gave Wang Wenlong a sarcastic look, then slit his throat again, and then strode towards the van. "Don't kill me Please don't kill me? As long as you don't kill me, I will agree to whatever you ask me to do" Wang Chengfei was so frightened that he even peed because his bladder was inflated. Pants. He watched helplessly as his father Wang Wenlong and six of his father's most capable generals were killed. He looked at the deathly silence of the cement factory building over there, but not a single brother came out. At this time, he was already filled with regret. Now, he finally understood how unforgivable the mistake he had made would be. This guy is not a person at all, he is a god of death, a demon from hell. ************************************* PS: Sorry, due to unexpected events, the update was late. At twelve o'clock in the evening, there is another update. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 134 The Great Purge (First update) Update time: 2013-01-13 I'm afraid everyone understands the principle of cutting the grass and eradicating the roots. Wang Ke naturally also understands that now that he has killed Wang Wenlong, I am afraid that Wang Chengfei hates him to the bone. Although he is full of fear now and begs himself to forgive him, but if he really forgives him, If you kill him, I'm afraid he will take revenge on you crazily in the future. With a strike as fast as lightning, Wang Ke ended Wang Chengfei's life without letting him feel any pain. What¡¯s next? Wang Ke frowned and thought for a moment, then he had an idea in his mind. Wang Ke took all the gasoline out of the 20 or 30 cars. The bodies of all the people he killed were piled up, ignited and burned. Then the remaining gasoline was poured into various locations in the cement factory and set on fire. After looking at the raging fire of the cement factory, Wang Ke left quickly. On a dirt road, Wang Ke dialed Bai Ruochen's mobile phone number. "Hey, Wang Ke, how is the situation going?" Bai Ruochen on the other end of the phone was obviously waiting for Wang Ke's call. He just rang once and he quickly asked. Wang Ke said in a deep voice: "We didn't reach an agreement. They wanted to kill me, so I killed them all. There were eighty-eight people in total. I burned their bodies and the entire cement factory. Even if there is a police investigation, nothing else will be found." Bai Ruochen on the other end of the phone was stunned, with a look of horror on his face. He swallowed hard, and after half a minute, he said with a wry smile: "I'm convinced, I'm really convinced, eighty-eight people, actually I was killed by you alone. If it weren't for my understanding of your character, I would have regarded you as a ruthless murderer. Where are you now? I have all the investigation information in my hands. I will give it to you now. You send it over." Wang Ke said: "I want to ask you something, and you must tell me honestly." Bai Ruochen said seriously: "If you have anything to say, just say it! I promise that every word I say is true." Wang Ke asked: "How is your brother Ji Yunhu doing?" Bai Ruochen was silent. Through Wang Ke's questioning, he understood Wang Ke's thoughts. Wang Ke was asking him whether this brother was reliable and worthy of his trust. Ten seconds later, Bai Ruochen said in a deep voice: "If someone kills Ji Yunhu, if there is a chance, I will stand in front of him and block the fatal attack for him; similarly, I can guarantee that if someone wants to kill me, He was able to do what I did.¡± Brothers of life and death! Wang Ke said: "I understand. Give me his contact information. If possible, you can come together! I am five kilometers away from the cement plant, northeast of the cement plant. Also, today I need Destroy all Wang Chengwen's places in Changji City. If possible, I hope Ji Yunhu can drive me there. Please ask for his opinion." A hint of joy appeared on Bai Ruochen's face. From Wang Ke's words, he understood that Wang Ke had initially recognized Ji Yunhu. Similarly, the reason why he said these words and asked himself to do these things meant that he had regarded himself as Brother. "No problem, I will ask for his opinion. If he is willing to go, if he is willing to get involved in this matter, and can identify with you, and will treat you as a brother in the future, he will go with me. If he doesn't If you are willing, then I can only help you drive and show you the way." Bai Ruochen said quickly. Wang Ke felt warm in his heart. Even though Bai Ruochen was not in front of him, he nodded, and then said, "Okay, I'll wait for you here." Surrounded by green farmland and a cool breeze, Wang Ke, who had just gone through a killing spree, had a somewhat complicated expression on his face. He is not a ruthless devil. In fact, he is not willing to kill anyone. After all, everyone is raised by their mother and father. Many people have wives and children. If he kills them, he will break up many families and make many people lose their lives. loved ones. But, he couldn't help it. If he doesn¡¯t kill those people, those people will kill him. In a life-or-death situation, he has no choice. Moreover, the more important reason why he was able to do it was that those big men who followed Wang Wenlong were all scum of society and scum of mankind. These people had bullied countless people before and caused harm to them. How many people have passed, how many families have been broken up, and how many people have lost their loved ones. Kill them! Wang Ke didn¡¯t feel much burden in his heart. " However, he needs to take a good rest. After all, he is not a murderer. He needs to clear away the negative emotions in his heart. Sitting cross-legged on the edge of a sparsely populated dirt road intersection, Wang Ke¡¯s eyesSlowly closing his eyes, he kept thinking about various problems in his mind, trying to clear out all kinds of negative emotions. Time is passing away bit by bit, and the true energy in his body is slowly recovering. In this place surrounded by farmland, the aura of heaven and earth is twice as rich as in those big cities, and there are ice seeds in his body, so the aura of heaven and earth surrounding his body is three to four times richer than in other places. Forty minutes later. Two off-road vehicles quickly drove from a distance and stopped seven or eight meters away from Wang Ke. Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu strode down from the driving seats of the two off-road vehicles and trotted to Wang Ke. Wang Ke quickly opened his eyes and watched the two people arrive. His body floated up, and he felt a lot of gratitude for Ji Yunhu's willingness to come. He nodded to the two people, and Wang Ke said: "Brother Bai, Give me the information! Brother Yunhu, I need to trouble you this time." Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu shook their heads almost at the same time and said in unison: "It's okay, why are you so polite to my brothers!" Wang Ke glanced at the two of them strangely, and then burst into laughter. The content of what these two guys said had been rehearsed before? After these forty minutes, he has completely calmed down. All the negative emotions in his heart have been completely emptied by him. After killing eighty-eight people, he no longer has the slightest burden in his heart. The evildoers will receive due revenge. If you want to kill your own people, you must first strangle them in the cradle before taking action, or in the cradle of action. I am not a good person, but I am definitely not a bad person either. People respect me a foot, and I respect people for one foot; people destroy me with a chestnut, and I win three fights. "Let's go! Starting this evening, I will destroy most of the underground black forces in Changji City. Such social cancers should not stay in this world at all, and those bastards who harm ordinary people will all be destroyed." Must be punished." Wang Ke said very calmly, but there was a sinister aura in his tone. After all, he had just killed eighty-eight people, and the murderous aura left behind after the killings was not something he could control now. It showed up naturally when he spoke. Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu looked at each other, and then Bai Ruochen smiled bitterly and asked: "Wang Ke, you don't still want to kill someone, do you?" Wang Ke shook his head, with a smile on his face, and said: "Don't worry! I have killed enough people today. Unless I meet someone who is a treacherous and evil person, I will not kill anyone again." .Don¡¯t think that I am a murderer. The people I kill are all people who want to kill me.¡± Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu were a little relieved. They were really afraid that Wang Ke would kill everyone and kill everyone again tonight. If that happened, they would probably abandon their property in Changji City and Wang Ke. We ran away together. After all, this is a society governed by the rule of law, and this is an era where murder is for life, and the law overrides any law. After Bai Ruochen handed the information to Wang Ke, he said, "I have nothing to do today anyway, so let's go with him!" Wang Ke took a deep look at Bai Ruochen, then stretched out his hand, and then turned to look at Ji Yunhu. The three hands were held together firmly. Wang Ke had a very serious look on his face and said four words: "Thank you, brother." Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu felt excited in their hearts. The words "brother" from Wang Ke made them extremely satisfied. During this time, whether they were helping Li Ruoxi or Wang Ke, they felt it was worth it. In the hazy night, a ghostly figure walked out of the dark corner and walked towards the splendid entertainment club not far away with flashing colorful lights. In less than ten minutes, countless men and women swarmed out of the entertainment club, and countless exclamations and screams were heard in the commotion. This night. For the underground forces in Changji City, it was simply the end of the world that had never happened in many years. It was even called a "day of sin" by many people in the future. That night, at least hundreds of people were beaten to disability, and at least 20 places were brutally cleaned up by Wang Ke. That night, all the gangsters in Changji City were running around like lost dogs. ¡° Moreover, in addition to Wang Wenlong¡¯s underworld forces in Changji City, several other underworld forces were investigated by Bai Ruochen, and Wang Ke broke in and started a fight. The leaders of the underworld forces were all killed, and the entire underground system was paralyzed. Sirens are blaring everywhere, and every entertainment venue isEvery place was smashed, and gangsters were seriously injured in every place. The police arrived very late, as if people from the government department deliberately let the gangsters make trouble for a longer period of time. The remaining small figures in the underworld, without the leadership of the big shots, were purged by the police after Wang Ke made a big fuss, which can be described as extremely bleak. It¡¯s three o¡¯clock in the night. In a living room on the second floor of Fuxuan Hall, Wang Ke changed his clothes and sat on the sofa with a lazy expression. Bai Ruochen looked at Wang Ke and Ji Yunhu with a faint smile, and chuckled: "I can guarantee that today is the cleanest day in the entire Changji City. And this credit is all due to Wang Ke." Wang Ke said with a smile: "I don't deserve the credit. I just hope I won't leave any trouble. Brother Baiforget it, I'll just call you Lao Bai from now on! Can you explain to me why the police showed up?" What's going on? I can feel that the speed of the police dispatch this time is very slow, and I find that they also seem to be purging the remaining underworld forces. " {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 135 Becoming Brothers (Second Update) Update time: 2013-01-14 Bai Ruochen said with a smile: "I contacted some big shots in Changji City through special relationships, so what you saw later happened. Tonight's anti-gang operation was successfully completed." Wang Ke raised his brows and asked, "Those people I killed before" Bai Ruochen said quickly: "Don't worry, I just told some big shots that I got the exact news that the black gang will have a big fight tonight. I hope they arrive later. In this case, I'm afraid there will be huge gains." Wang Ke nodded slowly, looking at Bai Ruochen's appearance, he suddenly frowned. He had something on his mind before, so even if he noticed that Bai Ruochen's eyes were bloodshot, he didn't think much about it. But now it seems that even if he is smiling, his eyebrows are knitted together, and his face even looks a little unsightly. There is an indescribable pallor. "Old Bai, what's wrong with you? Are you encountering some difficulty? I think your expression is wrong." Wang Ke asked. Bai Ruochen shook his head and said with a smile: "What can happen to me? Don't worry! I'm fine, I'm just too tired these two days, I just need to rest." Ji Yunhu, who was sitting on another sofa, had a hint of sadness in his eyes. Wang Ke didn¡¯t know it, but he knew clearly: Bai Ruochen has recently collected all the required materials and is preparing to use forbidden techniques to break through to his current level of cultivation. Now, he is just waiting for the night of the fifteenth full moon of the lunar calendar. He learned from Bai Ruochen that the reason why the other party knew about that forbidden technique was actually from an ancient book collected by Fuxuantang. That forbidden technique was extremely dangerous. If it could hit eighteen acupoints through medicine, If you succeed, you can be promoted to the innate realm. If you fail, it can be said to be a narrow escape. Even if you are lucky enough to survive, your meridians will be severed and you will become a cripple. Ji Yunhu didn¡¯t understand why Bai Ruochen didn¡¯t tell Wang Ke about this matter. He didn¡¯t understand why Bai Ruochen didn¡¯t ask Wang Ke for help. After all, Wang Ke is a master. If he has his protection, the chance of survival may be greater. "Lao Bai, Yunhu, thank you both for what happened today. It's getting late now, so I'll go back first. If there's anything else about what happened to the underground forces in this city today, or anything related to me. , please contact me as soon as possible.¡± Ji Yunhu also stood up and said, "It's time for me to go back, let's go together!" Bai Ruochen quickly glanced at Ji Yunhu, with a hint of warning flashing in his eyes, and then turned to Wang Ke and said: "Then you all go back and have a good rest! The past two days have been tough enough. Go back and have a good rest. I I will always pay attention to what you say.¡± Ji Yunhu understood the meaning in Bai Ruochen's eyes, sighed secretly in his heart, nodded without any trace, and then followed Wang Ke towards the door. Outside the gate of Fuxuan Hall, Bai Ruochen looked at Wang Ke's leaving figure with a complicated expression in his eyes. He actually did not tell Wang Ke about this matter, because it was clearly written in the ancient book that only medicinal power could be used to achieve a breakthrough, and other external forces would not be able to help at all. On the contrary, it would be very bad for those who use forbidden techniques. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to ask Wang Ke to help him just after Wang Ke recognized him, because he felt that if he asked Wang Ke to help at this time, he was afraid that Wang Ke would think that his closeness to him was purposeful, and he was afraid that Wang Ke would treat him badly. misunderstanding. "In order to get her back, I have no other way. If I fail, what I want is not to become a useless person, but to die 100%, because I can't watch the woman I love deeply get engaged to that bastard. But if I succeed, I will take back the woman I love, and then I will not hesitate to fall out with the Bai family, even if I betray the Bai family." "Wang Ke, if I successfully break through to the innate realm after using the forbidden technique, then we will still be brothers in this life. If I fail, then we can only be brothers in the next life. The person I, Bai Ruochen, will dedicate my true love to. The brotherly love, even if it means going up the mountain of swords and the sea of ????fire, and stabbing each other for the sake of brothers, I will not hesitate." "Based on what I know about you, if what happened to me happened to you, I believe you would make the same choice as me. I wholeheartedly want to be your brother. I don't think your future is limitless, nor do I want you to give me anything." Fuxuantang has brought me a lot of wealth. A utilitarian brother will never last long. The reason why I hope to gain your recognition is because I have seen clearly that we are the same kind of people." "Forgive me for hiding this from you. I don't want to burden you. I hope you can understand me, brother!" It wasn¡¯t until Wang Ke and Ji Yunhu¡¯s backs disappeared at the crossroads in the distance that he turned back to Fuxuan Hall and looked at Yin.Bai Ruochen opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Chen, I want to ask you a favor." The middle-aged man named Chen, the steward who had not yet rested for the arrival of himself and others, said. The young and middle-aged man surnamed Chen smiled and said: "Boss, if you have any orders, just tell me directly. If I can do it, it will be unambiguous." Bai Ruochen nodded and said: "I have made a suicide note after being witnessed by my lawyer friend. If I die after the 20th of the lunar calendar, the shares of Fuxuantang will be divided into multiple shares, and one of them will be given to me. The woman I love gets 40%, the other 60%, and you, the stewards of Fuxuan Hall, share it equally. Of course, if I am still alive, that suicide note will have no effect at all." The middle-aged man named Chen's expression changed drastically. Looking at Bai Ruochen's handsome face, he had a look of horror on his face and asked hurriedly: "Boss, what happened? Youwhy did you talk about the issue of death or not? Why?" Will you write a suicide note for no reason? Have you been diagnosed with a terminal illness? Or have you encountered some crisis? I don¡¯t want your shares, because I know that as long as you live, the wealth you will create in the future will be even greater, and you can also get it More wealth.¡± Bai Ruochen shook his head and said: "Don't ask about this matter, just do as I say. The thing I need to ask you for is not this matter, but I hope that if I really die, Wang Ke will come here in the future When we, Fuxuantang, sell magic weapons or other things, we must treat him well and not regard him as someone who is taken advantage of." The middle-aged man named Chen did not listen to Bai Ruochen this time, but asked eagerly: "No, boss, you have to tell me, what happened? Even if you risk my life, I can't let you Something happened! If you hadn't saved my life when I was in danger, I would be dead now. Tell me what happened? Why did you do such a thing? Say such words? " Bai Ruochen shook his head stubbornly and said calmly: "Uncle Chen, I am still the boss now, and I hope you will follow my orders! Okay, I am a little tired, so I will go upstairs to rest. If there is nothing else important, don't disturb me." After saying that, he strode towards the hall and reached the fourth or fifth step of the stairs before he spoke again: "Uncle Chen, I don't want what we said today to reach the ears of the second person." The middle-aged man named Chen saw that Bai Ruochen was determined not to tell him, so he could only bury his eagerness and worry in his heart, nodded helplessly and said, "I remember!" *************************************************** ************* Returning to his residence, Wang Ke found that the lights in the hall were still on, and on the sofa in the hall, Li Ruoxi was sleeping soundly on the sofa. It was obvious that she was waiting for him, and she fell asleep while waiting. Walking gently to the sofa, Wang Ke looked at this stunning beauty who had become his woman, and felt warm in his heart. He reached out and gently picked up her delicate body. Unexpectedly, she woke up from her sleep just as she touched Li Ruoxi. Seeing Wang Ke, Li Ruoxi suddenly showed a look of surprise, quickly grabbed Wang Ke's arms, and said eagerly: "Husband, why did you come back so late? I thought something had happened to you, if you hadn't asked me to be there I'm waiting for you at home, I'm afraid I have to go out to look for you." Wang Ke carried Li Ruoxi towards her room and said with a smile: "Don't worry! Even if the sky falls, nothing will happen to me. Baby, let me discuss something with you." At this moment, Li Ruoxi's hanging heart finally fell to the ground. A seductive smile appeared on her beautiful face, and she said softly: "What's going on? Tell me!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "How much money is there in the delicious building account now? I need some money and want to buy something." Li Ruoxi thought for a moment and then said, "Almost two million." Wang Ke nodded and said: "Give me 1.5 million first! It just so happens that I have more than one million in my hand now. If you add it up, it will be more than two million. I am going to buy a house near the delicious restaurant. , that kind of house with a single courtyard, this place is too small after all, and with Yaya and Tiezi, it will be inconvenient for us to live in it." A strange light flashed in Li Ruoxi's eyes. Although she had looked at several houses before and had barely settled on one, she still felt a little unsatisfied. When she heard Wang Ke's suggestion, she immediately agreed in surprise. Because Tie Zi needs to practice martial arts, it is really not convenient to live in a building. In addition, Wang Ke occasionally practices martial arts and exercises. It would definitely be a good thing to buy a residence with a yard. "In the morning, you come with me to the restaurant, and I transfer the money to your account. By the way, 1.5 million is enough. Now the delicious restaurant has started to make a profit, and the daily income is very good!"?Li Ruoxi asked. Wang Ke smiled and said: "More than two million, it should be enough. Moreover, I am going to buy you a car. You go to work every day. Except for Sister Chu Chu and Alyssa who come to pick you up, you just take a taxi there. There is no one." The car is really inconvenient.¡± Li Ruoxi¡¯s expression was stunned, with a hint of hesitation in her eyes, and she whispered: ¡°Husband, why don¡¯t we wait a little longer about the car? We have to make money and save money today, after all¡­¡± Wang Ke shook his head with a smile and said: "Baby, don't worry! You just have to be busy with your own affairs, and leave the money problem to me. Let's do this. Let's not buy a car that is too expensive, just buy one that costs more than 200,000 yuan." Car, whenever you have time, we will go to the 4S store to choose it." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 136 Unexpected (Third update) Update time: 2013-01-14 The news that the dark forces in Changji City had emerged overnight caused an uproar in the entire Changji City. A legend spread among the remaining underworld branches: There was actually only one person who uprooted the dark forces in Changji City overnight. That person's name was Wang Ke. He had an inseparable relationship with the female owner of the delicious restaurant. The reason why he wanted to attack the underground forces in Changji City this time was because Zhou Qiang, the leader of the small underworld gang, wanted to violate Wang Ke's woman, which triggered his revenge. Similarly, the leader of the underworld with pedophilia Wang Chengfei, because he wanted to blaspheme the girl around Wang Ke, suffered crazy revenge. In short, Wang Ke's name spread among the underground forces in Changji City overnight. Almost all the remnants of the underworld are deeply afraid of this name. Even the hundreds of people who were seriously injured by Wang Ke , in their painful memories and warnings to those around them, they all described him as extremely tough and ruthless. It can be said that Wang Ke¡¯s name has become a taboo among the underground forces in Changji City. All the remaining underworld forces, as well as the rising stars, will shun this name after hearing it. No one is willing to mention this name anymore. At most, this name will only be circulated in a small circle with good connections. Even on the second day after the underworld forces were purged, the police sent people to investigate how the dark forces suffered last night. to destruction, only a few words were found. The next few days were busy for Wang Ke. He did not take a rest after dealing with the underworld forces. Instead, he took the 1.5 million that Li Ruoxi gave him and non-stop found an environment near the delicious restaurant. It's a pretty good detached house. A two-story building with a half-story attic on the roof. There are a total of eight rooms up and down. Excluding the kitchen and bathroom, as well as one of the rooms used by Wang Ke as a study and treasure room, there are still five rooms enough for living. Wang Ke spent 2.4 million on this small building with a single courtyard. The price was not high. He also got a little lucky. The owner of this house originally bought it to raise his mistress. Even the decoration was exquisite. The renovation was completed, but business has been bleak recently and the capital chain has been damaged, so I had to rush to sell this property, and the price was relatively low. Immediately, Wang Ke took Li Ruoxi and asked Li Ruoxi to choose a car worth more than 200,000 yuan. While being busy, Wang Ke was doing these two important things while studying silently, constantly absorbing the knowledge content from the books given to him by Zhao Menfeng. In the blink of an eye, five days passed by. The bright sunshine in the morning shines into the room with clear windows. Wang Ke, who is sitting at the table in the bedroom, playing with the ice seeds in his hands, is thinking silently in his heart. If he can absorb the huge energy contained in it, he will even I guess that if I absorb the energy from a few ice seeds, my cultivation level will advance by leaps and bounds, reaching an incredible level. He observed very carefully. In the past two days, he found that the ice seeds continued to absorb the spiritual energy of the world and seemed to be slightly larger than when he brought them out of the ice pool. It's just a little bigger. If his eyesight wasn't several times stronger than that of ordinary people, and his observation skills were extraordinarily sharp, he might not have been able to detect the enlargement. He has decided that he can no longer take the ice seeds with him from now on. Now he has just moved into the house he bought. When he has time, he will use the ice seeds to arrange them around the house according to the spirit gathering array method. At this time, the whole building is filled with spiritual energy. In this way, not only himself and Tiezi will get countless benefits when practicing. Even Li Ruoxi can cultivate many times faster than before. . Bathing in the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth has the effect of nourishing and strengthening the body for human beings. If possible, Wang Ke decided to wait until Yaya was a year or two older and teach him to practice Zhenqi. If the people around them have strong power, then they can protect their own safety and avoid accidents. "Ring, ring, ring" The cell phone on the table beside him suddenly rang. Wang Ke reached out and grabbed the phone. When he saw the phone number on the caller ID, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, because the call was from Zhao Menfeng. After reaching out to connect, Wang Ke said with a smile: "Hey, Mr. Zhao, are you looking for me?" Zhao Menfeng¡¯s voice came from the mobile phone: ¡°Wang Ke, if you have time now, come over to my place.¡± Wang Ke said: "No problem, then I will rush there now." After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke reached out and put the ice seeds back into theWhen visiting the Ice Cave, Mr. Zhao personally sewed the snakeskin bag. After all, the other effects of the snakeskin bag were not very obvious, but it had an extremely good effect in isolating the chill emitted by the ice seeds. "By the way, there were several things in that ancient book about ancient formations that I couldn't understand. I studied them for a long time and still couldn't figure them out. So I took the ancient formations over and showed them to Mr. Zhao. I wonder if he can understand them. Thorough research?" Wang Ke's heart moved, and he immediately threw the ice seeds in the snakeskin bag on the table, strode to the bedside table, took out the ancient formation book, and quickly read through a few things he didn't understand. position, and then strode out of the room. Less than five minutes after Wang Ke left his residence, Yaya, who now looked weird and cute, pushed open Wang Ke's door. When she saw that the room was empty without Wang Ke's figure, , her dark and bright eyes rolled a few times, and then she walked into the room. , Look left, look right. Suddenly, her eyes fell on the snakeskin bag on the table. "What is this?" Yaya came to the table and reached out to grab the snakeskin bag. Suddenly, a slightly cool breath came from the snakeskin bag, which made Yaya, who was slightly hot, feel comfortable immediately. With a bit of confusion and a bit of curiosity, she slowly opened the snakeskin bag and poured out the four ice seeds inside. The biting coldness spread from the four ice seeds like a tide. In almost the blink of an eye, the temperature in the room dropped by more than 20 degrees, and the temperature was still dropping rapidly. Yaya shivered suddenly and looked at the four round beads that she had poured out in horror. The huge chill gave her goosebumps all over her body, and her small body bones were trembling. At this time, the defensive talisman on her body that Wang Ke had given her before to carry with her was quickly activated under the attack of the huge cold. Suddenly, a transparent light mask visible to the naked eye appeared between Yaya and the Ice Seeds. It is like ripples rippling on a calm lake, spreading in all directions layer by layer. "Huh? It's not cold anymore?" Yaya's big round eyes flashed with curiosity. Then she wrapped the four ice seeds again in the snakeskin bag, took them and hurried down the second floor, and quickly ran into the yard outside. inside. The feeling of weakness slowly grew in Yaya's heart as the energy shield floating around his body gradually became thinner. When he ran outside to the yard, finally, as the energy shield around his body disappeared, , when the chill suddenly surged, it was like being shaken by a huge qi machine, and Yaya was knocked unconscious in an instant. And the python bag held by her white and tender hands quickly fell to the ground. The four ice seeds wrapped in it fell into a small pit after rolling several meters on the ground. At this moment, at the moment when Yaya fainted, at the moment when the ice seeds fell into the small pit, the biting chill that permeated the entire building suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if It was like that cold snap had never happened before. Wang Ke came to Zixingju after receiving a call from Zhao Menfeng. As soon as he entered the door of Zixingju, he saw Zhao Menfeng drinking tea and looking towards the door from time to time. "Mr. Zhao, I'm here, what do you want from me?" Wang Ke hurried forward to greet him and asked with respect on his face. Zhao Menfeng smiled at Wang Ke, reached out and took out a portfolio from the counter, and said with a smile: "Take this, this Zi Xingju will be yours from now on, the transfer letter." Wang Ke's expression changed drastically. He immediately looked at Zhao Menfeng and exclaimed: "Mr. Zhao, what are you doing? Why do you want to give this good home to me? Do you want to leave this antique trading place in Changji City?" market?" Zhao Menfeng smiled and said: "Don't make such a fuss. I originally opened this antique shop temporarily. After I was injured, I used it as a hiding place. We will go to Guizhou in ten days. We will leave this time." , I am not going to return to Changji City again. No matter whether it is successful or not, I will leave. Moreover, for you, I have taught you everything you need to teach. In the future, you will need to learn about Feng Shui slowly by yourself. Study slowly and understand slowly.¡± Wang Ke's face became extremely ugly. It would be great if he could find the Purple Heart Wood that could cure Mr. Zhao's mental fatigue when he went to the Lihuo Tomb this time. But if he couldn't find it, then Mr. Zhao would just leave like this. He wanted to Where to go? Find a place where no one is and wait to die? His breathing became a little heavier, and Wang Ke secretly made up his mind. If he could find Purple Heart Wood and cure Mr. Zhao's mental fatigue, then he would be willing to leave Changji City and walk around, then whatever he wantedBut if the problem of mental and physical weakness is not cured, it is decided that Mr. Zhao cannot be allowed to go elsewhere and must return with him. drug store! Yes, there are many medicinal materials stores in Changji City, and there are even markets that sell medicinal materials. You can go there and have a look, or even search secretly to see if there are any medicinal materials in the medicinal materials market that can treat mental illness, even if it is not effective. It¡¯s not that good, even if it¡¯s expensive, I don¡¯t care! As long as you can hold on to Mr. Zhao¡¯s life, it¡¯s worth paying any price. For the enemies, he will kill them without mercy, but for the important people around him, he regards them as more important than himself. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 137 Five Disadvantages and Three Shortcomings (Fourth Update) Update time: 2013-01-14 "Mr. Zhao, no matter whether your old man can cure his mental fatigue this time, you must come back with me. It is said that when old people grow up, they hope to have a stable home and enjoy the good care of their children. Although I I have no blood relationship with you, but your cultivation and teaching are like half of my father. Therefore, I am your relative. You must come back. I don¡¯t care about this transfer contract. You will keep it, etc. After we come back from Guizhou, if you are willing to continue to operate Zixingju, then you can continue to operate it. If you are not willing, then teach me when the time comes." Wang Ke spoke slowly but firmly. The area of ????Zixingju is not large, and the building is not very high, but if it is sold, I am afraid that it is impossible to buy it without two million. Moreover, there is a more important point. In addition to Zhao Menfeng, how many magical artifacts and antiques does Zixing Curie have? After all, the aura on some magical artifacts can be concealed through special means. With Zhao Menfeng's Wang Ke has no doubt about his ability in Feng Shui. Zhao Menfeng stubbornly shook his head and said with a smile: "I know you don't care about your personality, and money is not that important in your eyes. Wang Ke, you are an emotional child, I can see that. But the transfer contract, You must accept it and take time to go with me to go through the final procedures. If we can't find the Lihuo Tomb this time, then I will only die. There is no use in keeping this self-residence. Life will not lead to death. You know the reason behind it. If I can recover from the problem of mental fatigue, then I will not stay here. After all, by then my Feng Shui cultivation will be restored, and there will be no point in staying here." "Of course, you are the only person I am close to now. If I get really old and can no longer walk, if you are willing to take care of me, then I will never refuse. Well, this matter is settled. Let me tell you two other things.¡± Reaching out to pick up the tea cup and taking a sip of tea, Zhao Menfeng continued to ask: "Wang Ke, what do you think of this residence? Is its Feng Shui arrangement not good in your opinion?" Wang Ke looked at the determined expression on Zhao Menfeng's face and sighed helplessly, but he could reluctantly accept Zhao Menfeng's last words. Upon hearing the inquiry, Wang Ke said without hesitation: "Mr. Zhao, the Feng Shui of this home is not very good in my opinion. Even with this layout of distributing wealth, you have been able to maintain it without going bankrupt for so many years. It is definitely an extremely rare thing. Now I understand that you, the old man, have extremely powerful strength. Perhaps you have used some method that I cannot see to make up for the tendency of losing wealth? There is something I am very curious about now, your strength. How is it possible to arrange such a Feng Shui array? Even if this Zixingju is located in a place of evil, as long as you are willing, you can arrange a Feng Shui layout with very good results, right?" Zhao Menfeng nodded with a smile and said: "In your current state, it is normal for you not to be able to see the Feng Shui layout of Zixingju. The reason why Zixingju has this Fengshui layout is that I use it to deceive others. Being willing to be discovered by my apprentice who is bent on getting rid of me has a hidden effect." Wang Ke nodded seriously. What Mr. Zhao said makes sense. If Zixingju is an excellent Feng Shui layout, it will definitely attract Feng Shui masters with high Feng Shui levels. Once his Feng Shui layout is spread, what if? If his disciple who betrayed him found out, he might cause trouble. The smile on Zhao Menfeng's face slowly faded, and he said again: "No matter how good or bad the Feng Shui array is, no matter how much spiritual energy it has and how cleverly it is arranged, it is actually just a dead thing. Only the person who arranges the Feng Shui array can That¡¯s the most important thing. In fact, a Feng Shui master is a living Feng Shui object. As the old saying goes: Blessed people live in blessed places, this is the truth.¡± Wang Ke's expression changed, and he stood there for a moment as if he had been struck by lightning. Zhao Menfeng's words suddenly seemed to open a shackles in his heart, making him suddenly think about many things. He had taken the Feng Shui array too seriously before and almost got into the layout of the Feng Shui array and entered a dead end. He devoted himself to studying the Feng Shui array, thinking that the Feng Shui array was the only important thing, but he forgot that in fact, people are the most important. The quality of the Feng Shui array is actually decided by people. The real Feng Shui equipment is not those magic tools. The tools are not those props, nor the geographical Feng Shui situation, but the people. Zhao Menfeng looked at the cold sweat on Wang Ke's forehead, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He had actually discovered Wang Ke's situation a long time ago. How did he imagine this situation to be like himself back then? The reason why he did not tell Wang Ke these words before was because when Wang Ke's realm was not enough, he could not feel the true meaning of Feng Shui and people at all. Only when he half-stepped into the dead end, Even if you tell him, you can make him wake up and bring him back. At this time, ???It will be of great benefit to him to suddenly wake up. If you don¡¯t understand it, you don¡¯t know its meaning. ?Perhaps this sentence is more suitable to describe it. At the beginning, he always believed that the knowledge of Feng Shui was extremely important, and the arranged Feng Shui array was the basic foundation. If the Feng Shui array could not be arranged well, what kind of Feng Shui master would he be? So how can it be commensurate with my Feng Shui level? Therefore, he continued to study Feng Shui formations and various knowledge, and felt that only by improving Feng Shui formations and improving Feng Shui knowledge can he be considered a good Feng Shui master. However, after he was suddenly framed by his apprentice, causing him great grief and pain, he suddenly woke up. It turned out that he who had lost the ability to arrange the powerful Feng Shui array was the most important thing. The arrangement of the Feng Shui array was controlled by people, and It's not the Feng Shui array that controls people. With a faint smile on his old face, Zhao Menfeng looked at Wang Kefan's awakening look, and his heart was filled with joy. Now that Wang Ke is still so young, he understands this truth now, which will be of great benefit to him in the future. At the very least, when other Feng Shui masters have not fully understood this situation, Wang Ke is already one step ahead. . Therefore, as long as he does not die in the middle, his future is simply unlimited. "Thank you, Mr. Zhao, for your guidance. Your words can be regarded as a wake-up call for me, which made me suddenly wake up. Otherwise, I am afraid I will go astray." Wang Ke took a step back respectfully, and then knelt down to Zhao Menfeng. Go down. The kindness of teaching should never be forgotten. He is the beacon of his life and his guide on the road of life. He was very lucky to have met Mr. Zhao when he was still working in an antique shop. Otherwise, he would not have achieved what he has achieved today. Even if he had super powers, it would still be impossible. Zhao Menfeng looked at Wang Ke's appearance and felt extremely satisfied. He helped Wang Ke up from the ground and said, "Wang Ke, I want to tell you something else today. Something extremely important for Feng Shui masters. matter." Wang Ke looked at you and said respectfully: "Mr. Zhao, please tell me, I'll listen." Zhao Menfeng said: "Five disadvantages and three shortcomings, this term is familiar to you, right?" Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said: "Of course I am not unfamiliar with this. Almost every Feng Shui book has explanations about the five disadvantages and three deficiencies. I naturally understand, but Mr. Zhao, when I challenged those Feng Shui masters in Zhengcheng, I once discussed this issue with a Feng Shui master with good character, who was a Feng Shui master in the realm of Onmyoji, and he was dismissive of such things." Five ratios and three shortcomings refer to a numerology. The five disadvantages are: being widowed, widowed, alone, alone, and disabled. The three shortcomings are: money, life, and power. In ancient times, the saying "five disadvantages and three deficiencies" mainly refers to the numerology of people such as Kanyu Feng Shui fortune tellers. It is said that these people leak too many secrets, and God punishes them so that they can never enjoy complete numerology like normal people. Zhao Menfeng shook his head and said: "I have studied numerology for decades. Although I cannot fully understand the mysteries of numerology now, I can still get a first glimpse of the door. Whether it is numerology or Feng Shui, people like this will always be punished by God. That old saying You are right: if you reveal secrets, you will definitely be punished by God. I have met many people around me, and I have also seen many people who received retribution." At this point, he suddenly laughed at himself and said again: "Don't you think that the fact that I was plotted by that beast is actually a kind of retribution in my life? This is God's punishment for me!" Wang Ke frowned slowly. He was not very convinced by Zhao Menfeng's words. It is said that good people will not live long, but harm will last for thousands of years. If God is really so effective, then why are good deeds not rewarded with good things and evil deeds not rewarded with evil deeds? Zhao Menfeng seemed to see what Wang Ke was thinking, and said with a faint smile: "I know you don't believe it in your heart, but it is true. People who read Feng Shui and numerology will have five disadvantages and three disadvantages. At least these eight are necessary. It's the same, otherwise there wouldn't be so many fortune tellers who are blind. If you are a child from the countryside, then you should have heard a lot of rumors like this: There are so many people who read Feng Shui who have lost their sons or their wives, or Becoming disabled, in short, both him and the relatives around him will receive some retribution." Wang Ke¡¯s body shook, and he suddenly showed a look of horror. Zhao Menfeng¡¯s words made waves of terror rise in his heart. Zhao Menfeng was right. He grew up in a rural area, so he had naturally heard many stories about those who read Feng Shui. Most of them were related to the retribution they received for leaking secrets. ??Could it be that the five disadvantages and three shortcomings are true? Then you should learn by yourself?What does Feng Shui do? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ But if reading Feng Shui will lead to retribution, then wouldn¡¯t learning this skill cause trouble for yourself? He attaches great importance to everyone around him, and naturally he doesn't want to see them suffer retribution for leaking secrets, and he also doesn't want to see retribution himself. "Mr. Zhao, do you have any concrete evidence?" Wang Ke asked quickly, breathing rapidly. Zhao Menfeng nodded, slowly stretched out his left arm, and said bitterly: "I didn't feel any discomfort before, I just regarded being plotted by that beast as God's retribution for me, but recently, As time goes by, my left arm becomes less and less useful. I feel numb and uncomfortable all day long. Sometimes it feels swollen, sometimes it feels sore, and sometimes when I want to exert strength, I can¡¯t exert any strength. If I guessed correctly, this It should be the weakest among the five shortcomings and three shortcomings." "Perhaps God thinks that I am miserable enough, so this discomfort is not very serious. I think, if it were not for the fact that I am physically and mentally haggard and considered disabled, I might not be able to save my left arm." Having said this, he sighed quietly, with a hint of complicated emotions flashing in his eyes. Wang Ke's brows were deeply furrowed at this time. He quickly reached out and grabbed Zhao Menfeng's arm and said, "Mr. Zhao, let me check for you and see what's wrong?" Zhao Menfeng did not stop him, but he said: "I have been to the hospital for examination, and I have also used healing charms on myself. It is useless. I can't find out what is going on at all." Wang Ke grabbed Zhao Menfeng's wrist, and the true energy in his body quickly surged towards the palm of his hand. After a moment, it entered Zhao Menfeng's left arm. With his extremely strong perception, he felt that Zhao Menfeng was The situation in Feng¡¯s left arm. Time passes bit by bit. Five minutes later, with a look of shock on Wang Ke's face, he released his hands holding Zhao Menfeng's wrists. There is no problem? There is no problem with Mr. Zhao¡¯s left arm at all. Wang Ke can even feel that there is still a lot of vitality in these arms, and every cell is very active. Zhao Menfeng looked at Wang Ke's shocked look and said with a wry smile: "You can't check it out, can you?" Wang Ke nodded helplessly and said: "If it can't be detected, there is no problem at all." Zhao Menfeng said: "If there is no problem, there is a real problem; if you can find out what the problem is, you can find a solution, but if you can't find out what the problem is, there is no way to solve it." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 138: Master and Discipleship As Zhao Menfeng said, if the problem cannot be found, there will be no way to prescribe the right medicine, and there will be no way to cure the left arm that is obviously wrong but cannot be detected. Looking at Wang Ke's distressed look, a smile appeared on Zhao Menfeng's lips, he shook his head and said with a smile: "Don't think about it. Half a year ago, I realized that the cycle of heaven and karma are just the balance of yin and yang. Since If you reveal the secret, you will be punished. In fact, it is easy to use the Feng Shui master's ability without being punished, but those who are punished don't know how to deal with it." Wang Ke¡¯s expression changed and he asked hastily: ¡°Mr. Zhao, tell me, how can I avoid being punished by God? And can I still use the ability of a Feng Shui master?¡± Zhao Menfeng took a deep look at Wang Ke and said: "Yin and yang complement each other, and good and evil are in opposition. Since you have revealed the secret of heaven, you must act for heaven and make up for the mistakes you have made. By leaking and making up, you can achieve balance. I give For example, if you do good deeds without charging money when using the ability of a Feng Shui master, heaven will naturally not blame you, and may even bring you blessings. But if you charge money, no matter it is a good thing or a bad thing, you will be Use at least half of the amount for good deeds to ensure balance." When Wang Ke heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief. When doing good deeds, as long as they are within his ability, he is naturally willing to do them. It doesn't matter how much money you have, as long as it's meaningful, it's all worth it. In this year, he needs a lot of money. One billion is not a small amount. Some people work hard throughout their lives, but they may not earn one-tenth or one percent of it. "However, he believes in his own abilities and believes that lovers will eventually get married. As long as he is willing to pay, even if he does not make a billion in the end, so what? Li Ruoxi loves herself and he loves her, that's enough. He has never had a good impression of the Li family. Now his cultivation level has greatly increased. In just over a month, he has broken through to the realm of refining energy. Who can guarantee that he will not improve his cultivation level again within a year? ? Once your cultivation reaches a higher level, if the Li family dares to object, you can use force to frighten them. So what if his Li family has a big business? So what if they have a lot of wealth and a large number of people? If his cultivation reaches a level that shocks them all, will they still dare to refuse this marriage? Therefore, he is kind-hearted and willing to help those in need. When he was a child, he grew up in a rural area and suffered hardships. He even watched his parents endure hardships and hardships, making money for him and his younger brother to eat, drink, have sex, go to school, etc.; In fact, he looked at the villagers in the village, those in the town, and even relatives and friends in other places living such a poor life. It was almost difficult to get by every day, and he felt a feeling in his heart. Impulsive, I want to become very powerful, make countless money, do countless things, help them, change their poverty situation, improve their living conditions, let them live a good life, and make them happy. Life¡­¡­ "Mr. Zhao, I understand what I should do in the future. Thank you for telling me this. (Just read the novel.) You are right. If you reveal secrets, you must make up for the mistakes you have made. God will not Punishing kind people, that sentence says a lot, good will be rewarded with good and evil will be rewarded with evil, it's not that there will be no reward, it's just that the time has not come yet." Wang Ke said respectfully. Zhao Menfeng looked at Wang Ke with satisfaction. Even at this moment, he actually had the idea of ??accepting Wang Ke as his apprentice. That¡¯s right, I want to recruit a disciple! A kind-hearted young man who respects the old and loves the young, has an excellent temperament, is sensible, smart, filial and has countless advantages. Zhao Menfeng has known countless people in his life, and this is only the first time he has met such an outstanding child. But, it was the agreement we made with that bastard. He hesitated in his heart, looked at Wang Ke and slowly withdrew his eyes, closing his eyes slowly. Do you want to accept him as a closed disciple? Do you want to finalize your name? He is an excellent Feng Shui master taught by himself, but that agreement He hesitated, thinking. Finally, after his eyes suddenly opened, he already had the answer in his heart: In this situation, why should I care about that agreement? That villain ruined the rest of his life, and he was about to die, so why should he persist? If he dies, it will be over once and for all. So what if he is burdened with the infamy for not abiding by the agreement? If he is not dead, his mental and physical weakness is resolved, and his strength is restored, then he will definitely go to him to clean up his family. Then it will be a life-or-death situation, so why bother? Why hesitate. After thinking about this, he looked at Wang Ke again and said with a faint smile: "Wang Ke, you must remember what I told you today. Although I have taught you in the past,?A lot, but I have never told anyone this kind of realization. This kind of realization is the most satisfying achievement in my life. At the beginning, I was very kind to the evildoer who harmed me, and I almost taught him everything I had to offer, but I never told him this realization. Fortunately, I didn't fully understand it at the beginning. " "As the saying goes: Those who do evil will inevitably die. If he pursues worldly desires too much and does bad things, he will definitely be punished by God in the future. I even dare to say that if he is obsessed with Feng Shui array, he will definitely enter the path of evil demons and heretics in the future. , even if he repented at that time, he would have to pay a huge price. You are the most proud disciple of my life." A humble smile appeared on Wang Ke's face, he opened his mouth, and just about to speak, in vain, his body froze in place, and the look on his face became dull. He couldn't believe his ears. Wang Ke blinked his eyes and stayed sluggish for half a minute before suddenly waking up. The joy in his heart kept churning, and there were even crystal tears in his eyes. He knelt down at Zhaomen. In front of Feng. From Zhao Menfeng¡¯s words, he finally heard what the old man meant: The old man has figured it out and is willing to admit that he is his disciple! "Master, have you finally agreed to accept me?" Wang Ke said with a trembling voice, looking through the hazy mist in his eyes. Zhao Menfeng took a deep breath. He was very satisfied that Wang Ke could hear the meaning of his words. He was also full of excitement in his heart, so after he calmed down, he nodded without hesitation and said : "That's right, I, Zhao Menfeng, agreed to accept you as my apprentice. So what if I don't abide by the previous agreement? That evil disciple can deceive his master and destroy his ancestors, so why should I stick to an agreement?" Moreover, you are so outstanding in my eyes that I will have no regrets even if I am able to accept you as my disciple." With tears in his eyes, Wang Ke knelt down in front of Zhao Menfeng and kowtowed several times before respectfully calling out: "Master." "Okay, okay, okay" Zhao Menfeng finally couldn't suppress his excitement and said "good" several times before standing in front of Wang Ke, bending his waist and helping Wang Ke up from the ground. The appointment of master and apprentice has been decided, and both Zhao Menfeng and Wang Ke are filled with joy. Taking advantage of this moment, Zhao Menfeng immediately said: "Wang Ke, there is actually one thing that I have never told you before. I was afraid that you would be young and energetic and do impulsive things. Now I see your progress. In my eyes, I also know your stability, so I will no longer worry, but will encourage you." After a pause, he said: "Actually, every province and city has a Feng Shui Master Association. This kind of association is not under the jurisdiction of the official government, but it is inextricably linked with the official government. It's just that everyone doesn't take this matter seriously. That¡¯s just to put it bluntly. The Feng Shui masters who can join the Feng Shui Master Association are relatively powerful people. Of course, if you want to join, you must accept the assessment." Feng Shui Masters Association? Wang Ke¡¯s expression was slightly shocked, and he immediately asked with curiosity on his face: ¡°Mr. Zhao, what kind of existence is this Feng Shui Master Association? What¡¯s the point of joining this Feng Shui Master Association?¡± Zhao Menfeng explained with a smile: "The Feng Shui Masters Association was an organization established by some domestic Feng Shui masters at the end of the Qing Dynasty. After two hundred years of development, it has now become a national assessment agency for Feng Shui masters. Similarly, almost all Feng Shui masters have also joined this association. Of course, if you want to join this association, you must reach the realm of Onmyoji." Wang Ke¡¯s eyes lit up. He had never thought that there would be such an existence as the Feng Shui Master Association in modern society. So, as long as you join the Feng Shui Master Association, you can meet many seniors in the Feng Shui field and discuss Feng Shui knowledge with them? Zhao Menfeng smiled and said: "Changji City is a provincial capital city, and there are also branches of the Feng Shui Master Association. I hope you can participate in the Feng Shui Master Association's assessment to determine your Feng Shui Master level. If you have the Feng Shui Master Association's top appraisal It proves that no matter where you go from now on, you will be accepted by other Feng Shui masters, and you will be able to better travel around the country and visit those Feng Shui masters." Wang Ke immediately said: "Master, I agree to take the Feng Shui master level assessment. Where is it? I will go tomorrow." Zhao Menfeng smiled and said: "The assessment of the Feng Shui Master Association will be held at a specified time every year. However, the reason why I told you today is because I have already found out that the Feng Shui Master Assessment in Changji City will be tomorrow." At noon, Li Ruoxi returned to her residence from the delicious restaurant, because it only takes ten minutes to drive from the delicious restaurant to the home she just moved into. Since Wang Ke came back from other places, Li Ruoxi felt that sense of security again, and Wang Ke told her,He has been targeting the delicious restaurant for a while, and the person behind the attack has been solved by him. She can rest assured in the future, so she feels particularly comfortable. Humming a little tune, she took out the key and opened the courtyard door. As soon as she pushed the door open, the smile on her beautiful face quickly solidified, and the sight released from her beautiful eyes immediately stared into the courtyard, lying down Yaya was motionless on the dirt ground. what happened? Li Ruoxi didn't bother to close the courtyard door, so she hurried to Yaya's side. When she called out, she picked Yaya up and found that she had passed out. Her expression suddenly changed. "Yaya, wake up? Don't scare me. What's wrong with you? Yaya" Li Ruoxi hugged Yaya's small body, turned around and looked around, and found nothing unusual except for a snakeskin bag on the ground. She immediately rushed to the lobby on the first floor and carefully placed Yaya on the soft floor. On the sofa, I quickly thought about what to do. By the way, call Wang Ke. He can draw healing charms, and can check Yaya¡¯s condition through his energy. If he can¡¯t check it out, even if he is sent to the hospital, it may be of no use. Thinking of this, Li Ruoxi quickly opened her bag and reached out to take out her cell phone. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 139 Planting Ice Seeds Wang Ke, who had already decided to go to the Feng Shui Master Association to assess his Feng Shui level tomorrow, then started to study with Zhao Menfeng. When he came to Zixingju this time, he brought the ancient formation book with him. There were several things in it that he didn't understand. After Zhao Menfeng studied it carefully, he began to explain it to Wang Ke. "Ring, ring, ring" The ringtone of the mobile phone rang, interrupting their thoughts. Wang Ke looked at Zhao Menfeng with a hint of apology, then took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, and found that it was Li Ruoxi. Then he turned to Zhao Menfeng and said, "Master, my girlfriend is calling. I¡¯ll answer the call first and we can continue later?¡± Zhao Menfeng smiled and said: "Take it! I'll take a look at the Feng Shui formation chart below first." Wang Ke then walked aside, reached out and pressed the answer button, and said, "Ruoxi, I'm studying with Master! Is there anything wrong with your call?" Li Ruoxi¡¯s urgent voice came from the phone: ¡°Hubby, something happened to Yaya, please come back quickly!¡± Wang Ke's expression changed, his tone became much higher, and he quickly asked: "What's going on? Don't be anxious, tell me the situation quickly." "It's like this. I knew Yaya was at home, so I returned home from the restaurant and took her to the restaurant. But I just opened the courtyard door and found Yaya lying motionless in the courtyard without knowing what was going on. It looks like he passed out." Li Ruoxi's tone even revealed a hint of crying. Wang Ke immediately said: "Ruoxi, don't worry, I'll rush back right now, and we'll talk about everything when I get home." Quickly hanging up the phone, Wang Ke immediately ran to Zhao Menfeng and said with an eager look on his face: "Master, a little girl adopted by my girlfriend and I suddenly fell into a coma. I need to rush back to see her. Depending on the situation, can I study with you at another time?" Zhao Menfeng immediately nodded and said: "No problem, then hurry over and take a look. By the way, I have two healing charms here for you. We can keep in touch at any time. If there is anything you need me to do, give it to me immediately. Call up." Wang Ke glanced at Zhao Menfeng gratefully and quickly ran towards the door of his room. After twenty or thirty minutes, Wang Ke returned home in a hurry. After rushing into the door of the hall on the first floor, he looked at Li Ruoxi who was walking back and forth with an eager face and asked in a deep voice: "Ruoxi, Yaya's How is the situation?" When Li Ruoxi saw Wang Ke, she immediately ran over and grabbed Wang Ke's wrist, and said eagerly: "She is still exactly the same as when I just came back. I can't see any symptoms on her. She seems to be half asleep and has no fever. There are no other abnormalities. Husband, please show her quickly what¡¯s going on?¡± Wang Ke quickly came to the edge of the sofa, stretched out his hands to hold Yaya in his arms, and the true energy in his body slowly flowed into Yaya's body. Infuriating energy has the effect of detecting other people's physical conditions. Wang Ke concentrated hard and controlled the traces of infuriating energy to continuously circulate in Yaya's body. At the same time, it also quickly nourished her body. Cold? Wang Ke frowned, confusion flashed in his eyes. Half a minute later, as he injected infuriating energy to nourish Yaya's body, Yaya, who was in a coma, trembled her eyelashes a few times and slowly woke up from the coma. "Wake up, wake up, Yaya wakes up!" Li Ruoxi leaned closely against Wang Ke, and she could clearly see Yaya's condition immediately. When Yaya slowly opened her eyes, she immediately shouted in surprise. Wang Ke's frowned brows did not relax because Yaya woke up. There was a puzzled look in his eyes. He looked at Yaya who woke up and murmured to himself: "It's strange. I just felt a gloomy cold air in Yaya's body. The cold air invaded her body and paralyzed her body functions, but it did not cause much harm to her. This situation is too strange. The weather is already a bit hot now, how could she be invaded by cold air? It is definitely not caused by Yin energy, because I gave her an amulet that can block the invasion of Yin energy" His voice came suddenly, because he keenly discovered that the amulet that had been hanging on Yaya's chest had disappeared. At this time, he discovered that there was a trace of spiritual energy lingering on the surface of Yaya's body. This spiritual energy, Wang Ke quickly recognized that it was definitely the amulet that was activated and evolved. Yaya was attacked? Amulet activated? A look of shock appeared on Wang Ke's face, and he quickly looked around, but found nothing unusual. "Master, Master, are you back?" A childish voice came from Yaya's mouth. When her eyes saw Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi, a sweet smile appeared on her little face. Li Ruoxi quickly graspedYaya took it into his arms, held her small body and asked: "Yaya, do you feel any discomfort?" Yaya's big round eyes showed confusion. She moved her arms, shook her head and said, "It's not uncomfortable! Yaya feels very comfortable! Madam, it's strange, I feel warm in my body. Yes. Why did I fall asleep? I was so cold before" Wang Ke's expression changed, and he immediately grabbed Yaya's little hand and asked quickly: "Yaya, tell me, what happened to you before? He heard from your teacher's wife that when she came back, she found you unconscious in the yard, and The amulet I gave you has also been activated. What happened to you? Tell me quickly." Yaya thought for a while and said: "Master, I don't know what happened. After I woke up in the morning, I went to your and Master's room and found that you were not there, so I ran to the table and picked it up from the table. A bag, by the way, there were a few seeds in the bag. I originally wanted to go outside and plant those seeds. But as soon as I walked outside, I felt so cold, and thenthen I fell asleep. HeyMaster, where are those seeds?" ??Ice seeds? Wang Ke¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and in an instant he suddenly understood everything. When he left, he placed the ice seeds on the table. After receiving a call from Master Zhao Menfeng, he hurried to him with the ancient formation spectrum, so he did not bother to hide the ice seeds. stand up. He glanced at Yaya with lingering fear, and he secretly regretted why he didn't put the ice seeds. He was even secretly glad in his heart. If he hadn't given Yaya an amulet, I'm afraid that after she took out the ice seeds from the snakeskin bag, she would have been frozen into a coma and then frozen to death, right? By the way, where are the ice seeds? Thinking of this question, Wang Ke asked hurriedly: "Yaya, where did you put those seeds you mentioned?" Yaya¡¯s little head turned around, blinked, and immediately shook her head: ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know, I took those seeds outside and then fell asleep¡± Wang Ke quickly looked at Li Ruoxi and asked quickly: "Ruoxi, where did you find Yaya in the yard? Did you see a snakeskin bag on the ground?" Li Ruoxi nodded and said, "Yes! It's in the yard. You might have run too fast just now and didn't notice it!" Wang Ke didn¡¯t speak anymore, but ran quickly outside the yard. When he saw the snakeskin bag discarded on the dirt floor, he quickly ran over and picked it up. "Huh? Where are the ice seeds?" Wang Ke frowned, with confusion in his eyes. If the ice seeds are not in the snakeskin bag, they will emit coldness! Even within tens of meters around here, the temperature will become extremely low. Even if it does not reach minus degrees Celsius, people will probably feel the cold current, right? But now, the sun is shining brightly in this yard, and there is no cold current? Could it be that the ice seeds were stolen? His confused eyes quickly glanced around. In that little pit? Soon, Wang Ke discovered the location of the ice seeds. After reaching out to pick up the ice seeds, the puzzlement in Wang Ke's eyes became thicker, because he found that the ice seeds at this time were actually a trace of The cold air didn't show up, but there was still chill and energy surging inside. What's happening here? "Wang Ke, is that kind of thing important? Have you found it? What happened to Yaya?" Li Ruoxi walked out of the door with Yaya in her arms and looked at Wang Ke and asked. Wang Ke did not answer Li Ruoxi's words, because he keenly discovered that the four ice seeds in his hand showed faint signs of germination. As soon as his mind moved, a hint of surprise suddenly appeared in Wang Ke's heart. He quickly looked around. He quickly came to the corner on the left, stretched out his hand to dig a hole in the dirt, and then carefully planted all four ice seeds. Then they were buried with fertile soil, and then they quickly found a few bricks and surrounded them inside. Yaya, who was held in Li Ruoxi's arms, watched Wang Ke plant the ice seeds in the corner. She immediately got down from Li Ruoxi's arms, trotted to Wang Ke and squatted down. She raised her little face and asked, "Master, from now on I Can you take care of a few seeds? If they germinate, Yaya will water them and fertilize them. By the way, Yaya can also catch small caterpillars and never let those bad bugs bite them." Wang Ke laughed dumbly, stretched out his hand and rubbed Yaya's little head, then smiled and said: "No problem, if the seeds germinate in the future, they will be handed over to Yaya to take care of. But Yaya, you have to be careful.! These seeds are very important to Master, so don't let anything happen to them. " With a bright smile on her little face, Yaya nodded her head heavily and said loudly: "Master, don't worry! Yaya will take good care of them and cherish them." Wang Ke stood up and told Li Ruoxi the origin of the ice seeds and their effects. In Li Ruoxi's expression with a hint of fear, Wang Ke smiled and said: "Don't worry, fortunately, the amulet I gave Yaya caused this. The coldness revealed by the ice seeds did not cause anything to happen to her. Ruoxi, please carry Yaya into the house! I need to do something." Li Ruoxi nodded and asked doubtfully: "What do you want to do?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "I want to arrange a spirit gathering array here. In this case, a large amount of spiritual energy from heaven and earth will flow in to better nourish the ice seeds. By the way, I also need to arrange it for our family. The Feng Shui array will allow everyone in our family to bathe in abundant spiritual energy in the future, which will be of great benefit to our health and our cultivation of Qi in the future." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 140 Feng Shui Masters Association If a worker wants to do his job well, he must first sharpen his tools. (Just read the novel.) Wang Ke can now easily change the Feng Shui pattern of his residence. He now has a lot of magic weapons in his hands. He had bet with the Feng Shui masters at the Zhengcheng Antique Trading Market and won those elementary magic weapons and sold them to Bai Ruochen. The two mid-level magic weapons were left behind by him. There is also an intermediate magical weapon that he purchased during the previous challenge, and another elementary spiritual weapon. Wang Ke is confident that the Feng Shui pattern arranged with two mid-level magic weapons will definitely have extremely good effects. However, if the mid-level magic weapons are used to arrange the spirit gathering array, it will probably be a waste. Quickly use two mid -range magic weapons to change the feng shui pattern of the courtyard. Then Wang Yan came to the corner of the corner to grow ice seeds. Look at the surrounding situation, this was a little hesitant. There were no primary magic weapons to use, and he was unwilling to waste mid-level magic weapons, let alone spiritual weapons. This made him feel a little regretful. He should have kept two of the primary magic weapons he had won back for himself. Use it! Standing in the corner and thinking for a moment, Wang Ke had an idea in his mind. He had learned how to draw talismans from Zhao Menfeng, and now he had learned all the talismans that master Zhao Menfeng could draw. Among them, there was a spirit-gathering talisman that had very good effects. , and if the spirit gathering talisman is used instead of the magic weapon and arranged into a spirit gathering array, the effect will be even more perfect. The only flaw is that this kind of spirit-gathering talisman is not easy to store, especially if it is placed in an open place. If it rains, the spirit-gathering talisman may be damaged by water. After thinking for a moment, Wang Ke had an idea in his mind. "How is it? Is it done?" Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke and asked with a smile. Wang Ke shook his head and smiled: "I have already arranged the Feng Shui layout of our house. Now calm down and feel it carefully. Can you feel a slight surge of spiritual energy?" Li Ruoxi quickly closed her eyes. A minute later, when she opened her eyes again, a look of surprise appeared on her beautiful face. She nodded quickly and said, "I can feel it. I feel the fluctuations of spiritual energy. Oh my god! It's so great." Well, I couldn't feel the fluctuations of spiritual energy in other places before, but now it seems that the concentration of spiritual energy in our home is at least three times that of other places." Wang Ke smiled and said: "I just finished the decoration not long ago. If I wait another half an hour, the concentration of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in our home will be five times higher than the concentration of spiritual energy in other places outside. Moreover, I just used some special concealment methods. , Unless you are a Feng Shui master two levels higher than me, you will not be able to tell anything unusual about our home from the outside." Li Ruoxi nodded with joy and said with a smile: "My husband is the best." Wang Ke laughed loudly. If Yaya wasn't here, he really wanted to hug Li Ruoxi and kiss her wildly. After striding up to the second floor and arriving at the study, Wang Ke quickly took out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone. In ten minutes, he had drawn an amulet and three soul-gathering talismans. Returning to the lobby on the first floor, after putting the amulet on Yaya again, Wang Ke strode to the corner where the ice seeds were planted, and quickly used the knowledge he learned about the spirit gathering array to arrange the three spirit gathering amulets. Where these three spirit-gathering talismans were placed, Wang Ke ensured that even on a rainy day, it would not be wet, and even on a windy day, they would not be blown away. In short, while he was protecting the spirit-gathering talismans, he had to not let them slip away. The effect is diminished. "Wait until you find the primary magic weapon later, and then use the primary magic weapon to replace the spirit-gathering talisman! After all, they can last up to half a year. It would be too wasteful if you keep changing the spirit-gathering talisman. If you sell it, it would be a waste. Three spirit-gathering talismans can be sold for a lot of money!" Wang Ke nodded with satisfaction, and then murmured to himself with a smile. Early the next morning, Wang Ke left his residence and found the address of the Feng Shui Master Association in a small alley according to the address given to him by his master Zhao Menfeng. Looking at the ordinary door and the shabby hall, Wang Ke couldn't believe that the Feng Shui Association was in such a remote place, and the house was so dilapidated. But after thinking about it, he seemed to have figured it out. After all, in today's society, Feng Shui is a superstition. Even if the top government officials know that it is not a superstition, modern politics is still based on Marxist ideology, and Feng Shui must be classified as such. to superstition. It¡¯s like the kind of situation where you are very tough behind the scenes, but you have to pretend to be a grandson on the surface. (Just read the novel.) After stepping into the door and entering the extremely spacious hall, Wang Ke found that there were three old men with white hair gathered together to test the Feng Shui level for a young man. At the other end, stood ** people, headed by The three people were surrounded like stars holding the moon. From the touted voices, Wang Ke learned that the young man with three lives headed by him also came to take the Feng Shui level assessment.??. Furthermore, he was able to keenly observe that the three white-haired old men who looked busy occasionally raised their heads and looked at the * person, with a flash of disgust. In addition to these people, there were four or five scattered people in other positions. Each of them had a nervous look on their face. They did not talk to each other, but kept watching the three old people in charge of the assessment. . Among the four or five people, the oldest one looked to be about fifty years old, and there were two other middle-aged people. As for there was only one person who was about thirty years old, and there was also a young man who looked like he was twenty-six or seventeen years old. "Look, that old guy's beard has turned white, and he just came here to test the Feng Shui master level. It's really ridiculous. With his age, even if he gets the Feng Shui master level certificate, what will happen? Maybe one day I will kick my legs and stare, and go to see the Buddha." Among the three young people half-surrounded like stars holding the moon, a young man with an arrogant look on his face pointed at The old man in the distance smiled sarcastically at the people around him. "Ha ha¡­¡­" The young people around him laughed loudly, as if what the young man said was the truth, and their smiles were full of disdain. The old man obviously heard what the young man said, but as he got older, his temperament became very indifferent. He was completely indifferent to the young man's cynicism. He just glanced at the young man coldly and remained silent. "And that kid, look at him, how does he look like a Feng Shui master? He has a sinister eyebrow and a mean look. I don't need to tell his fortune to know that this kind of person has no future. Alas, such a person has to be evaluated as a Feng Shui master. , It really embarrasses elites like me in the Feng Shui world!" The young man turned his finger and pointed at the young man who was leaning against the wall and constantly looking at the people around him. The young man did not have the concentration of the old man before, and anger spread all over his face in an instant. However, seeing the large number of people on the other side and their arrogant postures, he suppressed his anger and turned his head to the side. Act as if you didn't hear anything. Wang Ke looked at the young man. Although the young man turned his head to the side, he still keenly observed that the young man's fists were clenched tightly. ¡°Then, the young man made some comments about other people, and those around him laughed heartily, echoing his words, sarcastically and mocking the people around him. This young man¡¯s name is Sun Shuai. He is a young man who has become very famous in the Feng Shui community in Changji City recently. He has reached the intermediate level of Onmyoji at the age of only twenty-six or seventeen years old. He is a genius in the eyes of many people. Suddenly, Sun Shuai¡¯s eyes fell on Wang Ke. Because Wang Ke was better than him in terms of figure, appearance, and even the temperament exuding from his body, he felt a little jealous, then pointed at Wang Ke, turned to his companions and sneered: "Have you seen that kid? He looks like a five-and-a-half-year-old boy, but he was born to be a pretty boy. He is just a tough guy. Alas, the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. It really makes me sad that such a person comes to test the Feng Shui master level. Speechless. If I were him, I would never come here. I might as well find a white, rich and beautiful girl to take care of me." At this point, he paused for a moment, silently observed Wang Ke for a few times, and then continued: "Oh, I have already said this, and this guy seems to be okay. Is he a fool? My suggestion How good is it? Brothers, do you think my opinion is good? He didn¡¯t listen, he is really a fool." The group of young people around him nodded in agreement. They saw that Wang Ke had a good figure and a handsome appearance. The temperament exuding from his body exuded an indescribable charm. They had a feeling of envy, jealousy and hatred, so after Sun Shuai finished speaking, they all immediately took advantage of this opportunity to agree, while also sarcastically and constantly ridiculing. Wang Ke glanced at these people again, the indifference in his eyes flashed, and then turned his head to the side, ignoring them. In Wang Ke¡¯s mind, what these people said was just a bunch of mad dogs howling twice. It was too shameful and boring to argue with them. Sun Shuai looked at Wang Ke's indifferent expression, and for some reason, a sudden anger arose in his heart. In his eyes, Wang Ke's indifferent appearance seemed to despise him, as if he was despising him to death. . Secretly suppressing the anger in his heart, he glared at Wang Ke fiercely and sneered: "This kid is crazy enough. We say this to him, but he is indifferent. Hum, I will take a good look at him when the test is held. How many kilograms does it weigh? These days, arrogance still requires capital. Without capital, arrogant people are fools and idiots." He was right, Wang Ke just despised him and despised him, even ifHe provoked, but Wang Ke simply chose to ignore it. After waiting quietly for ten minutes, the young man who was undergoing the assessment walked towards the door with a depressed look on his face and muttered unwillingly: "Are your assessments accurate? I can't reach the level of Onmyoji? Huh, you understand. What? I can arrange Feng Shui" Immediately, one of the old men in charge of the assessment stood up from his chair, clapped his hands and said loudly: "All those who come to assess the level of Feng Shui masters, come to us and line up in a straight line." Wang Ke did not hesitate, strode to the middle of the gathered people, and stood there casually. During the ten minutes of waiting, several more Feng Shui masters arrived, so in the hall at this time, there were already fourteen people, including Wang Ke, who came to assess the Feng Shui master level. Two of the old men did not stand up. They sat silently on their chairs, holding tea in their hands and looking at some information. The old man who had just spoken walked to the front of the queue and walked slowly in front of everyone. After carefully examining everyone, he returned to Sun Shuai and nodded, with a look on his face. With a smile, he said: "Young and energetic, although your character is arrogant, there is nothing wrong with it. After all, you are still young! In a few years, as you grow older, I am afraid you will be able to calm down. Your name is Sun Handsome, yes, I have heard a lot of rumors about you. It is amazing that you can become famous at such a young age! The waves behind you in the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. It seems that we old guys really don¡¯t have many years to run." A trace of pride appeared on Sun Shuai's face, his expression became even more arrogant, and he said loudly: "Thank you for the compliment, senior. I will definitely work harder in the future and strive to reach a higher level." After saying these words, he stuck out his head and twisted, looked at Wang Ke, who was two people away from him, and gave him a provocative look. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 141 Assessment Update time: 2013-01-16 Wang Ke, who was standing quietly in the line of troops, ignored the provocative look of Sun Shuai, who was full of arrogance. He hated this kind of arrogant and domineering guy from the bottom of his heart. Likewise, he was so blind if he had some achievements. He also looked down upon people. Ignoring Sun Shuai completely as if he were nothing, Wang Ke stood upright, looking at the three old men in front of him with a calm expression, waiting for the assessment to begin. As the saying goes: If you don't have diamonds, you can't do porcelain work. He has strong self-confidence if he dares to come here to take the Feng Shui level assessment. Now, he only thinks about how to make himself stronger and how to make greater progress. He has a sense of urgency. Although the speed of his learning progress is already very scary in the eyes of others, even in his master Zhao Menfeng and in his own heart, he feels the rapid progress, but that sense of urgency is because he and Li Ruoxi His father had a one-year agreement with the Li family, so he wanted to become stronger and more powerful, with more capital. "One and a half months have passed since the one-year appointment. We must seize the time and race against time to learn and make progress. We must seize all the time to make money. Zhao Menfeng warned him yesterday. He has taken it to heart. Half of all the money he earns in the future must be used for good deeds to balance the cause and effect of leaking the secret. Therefore, he wants to keep one billion RMB in his own hands. , you must earn 2 billion RMB. Only in this way can you not be punished by God for leaking secrets. The more money he needs to earn, the greater his pressure will be, so now he no longer even has the heart to vent his anger on others. The white-haired old man standing in front of everyone who was taking the assessment pointed at the big blackboard hanging on the wall, reached out and picked up a piece of chalk from the table, and then smiled and said: "Welcome is extra special. Previously, because the people who came were more Few, so we gave them a test first. As a result, we tested four people, but none of them reached the level of Feng Shui master, or even the realm of weapon master. I feel very sorry. So, I hope that all of you, You have very good strength. After all, the stronger you are, the greater benefit it will be to our Feng Shui community." "Now I'm going to ask everyone's name and the level of Feng Shui they are going to take the assessment. I have a form here. When I ask about everyone's life and the level they are going to take the assessment, you can fill it in. I will conduct the Feng Shui process in the order I asked. Level assessment.¡± After the white-haired old man finished speaking, he pointed to the middle-aged man closest to the blackboard and asked: "Tell me your name and the Feng Shui level you are going to take the assessment." The middle-aged man in casual clothes said quickly: "My name is Du Xiang, and I am preparing to test the junior level of instrument engineer." "Okay, next one." "My name is Li Man, I am preparing to become an intermediate tester" "Next¡­¡­" As the old man asked, the people who came for the assessment were at most intermediate testers, and there was not even one person who could test the realm of Onmyoji. This situation made the white-haired old man in charge of the inquiry look cold. Even the The two white-haired old men sitting at the table drinking tea also frowned deeply, and their eyes occasionally flashed with dissatisfaction. Soon, the white-haired old man asked Sun Shuai, who had been arrogant and domineering before. "My name is Sun Shuai, and I'm going to take the test for the intermediate qualifications of Onmyoji." Sun Shuai looked at the people in front of him proudly and said loudly. The white-haired old man finally showed a trace of satisfaction on his face, nodded and smiled: "Yes, it's really good. At the age of twenty-six or seven, he actually has the courage to test the intermediate realm of Onmyoji. It's amazing! As expected from the rumors. genius." The look of pride on Sun Shuai's face became even stronger. After all, he was filled with joy after being praised in front of so many people. Even the five or six young people not far away who came to join in the fun were laughing, pointing, and praising. How awesome Sun Shuai is. The white-haired old man frowned, glared at the five or six young people not far away, and said in a deep voice: "You all go out, this is not a vegetable market. If you want to have fun, go somewhere else, don't be disturbed here. other people." The expressions of the five or six young people changed slightly, and the smiles on their faces suddenly disappeared without a trace, but in the end they left with angry faces. Others looked at the proud Sun Shuai with a hint of envy and jealousy on their faces. "Senior, although I am only at the intermediate level of Onmyoji now, I already have a feeling that I will soon break through to the advanced level of Onmyoji." Sun Shuai grinned and said with a smile again. He really enjoyed being used by others. Looking at him with an air of envy and adoration. A coldness flashed through the eyes of the white-haired old man, but a faint smile appeared on his face, he nodded and said: "Very good A few minutes later, the white-haired old man askedThe two of them just glanced at Wang Ke and asked, "Tell me your name and the level of Feng Shui master you are going to test." Wang Ke said calmly: "My name is Wang Ke, and I am preparing to test the intermediate warlock level." The white-haired old man nodded, turned around, and was about to write Wang Ke's name on the blackboard. Suddenly, his expression changed slightly, and his body that he had just turned around quickly turned back, and his eyes fell on Wang Ke for the first time. Quickly asked: "What realm are you going to test?" Wang Ke confirmed: "Intermediate warlock level." A look of shock appeared on the old man's face, and everyone else around him was also in an uproar, looking at Wang Ke with disbelief. Two people even touched their ears with their hands, as if they thought they heard wrongly. The other two old men who were sitting casually on the chairs also quickly looked up at Wang Ke. The white-haired old man looked at Wang Ke, narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked in a deep voice: "Are you sure you are not joking? Do you really want to test the intermediate warlock level? Judging from your appearance, you should be about twenty years old, right? You How is it possible to reach the level of an intermediate warlock?" Wang Ke said calmly: "Whether it has been achieved or not will be known after the test." In the spacious hall, except for the old man who asked, everyone else fell into deathly silence. However, after Wang Ke finished speaking, the hall burst into laughter. This time, it was not just Sun Shuai with a smile on his face. With disdain and sarcasm, others were like him: "Is this kid crazy? He is about twenty years old and wants to test the intermediate warlock level. Is he talking nonsense?" "He must still be awake? Or maybe the fever has burned out his brain. This guy wants to test the intermediate warlock level. He doesn't even look in the mirror. How handsome is he?" "These days, the woods are big and there are all kinds of birds. I have seen people pretending to be police officers, doctors, in short, I have seen people pretending to be in all walks of life, but I have never seen people pretending to be Feng Shui masters. It's really ridiculous! Isn't it ridiculous? He doesn't know, the test will start later? If it is demolished on such an occasion, it will be shameful and will be thrown to grandma's house" ¡°He¡¯s trying to show off his face, but he¡¯s really good at showing off!¡± "" ??Cynical voices rang out in the hall. Except for the three white-haired old men, the eyes of others looking at Wang Ke were also full of contempt and ridicule. Facing these sarcastic voices, Wang Ke looked indifferent and indifferent. He just stood there and looked at the white-haired old man quietly. "Shut up, everyone!" The white-haired old man's temper was not very good, and he shouted angrily at the others with an angry look on his face. At that moment, the hall became quiet, and the white-haired old man asked again: "Let me ask you one last time, do you really want to test the intermediate warlock level?" "That's right, testing the intermediate warlock level." Wang Ke said in a deep voice. The white-haired old man took a deep look at Wang Ke, and then said loudly: "Okay, then I will write it down for you and wait and see." Five minutes later, everyone was registered, and the personal information forms in everyone¡¯s hands were also filled out and handed over to the white-haired old man. Unlike those who had taken the test before, the location of the assessment and test was in another room next to the hall. The two white-haired old men sitting on the chairs did not get up and enter another room. They sat on the chairs in front of the hall table with indifferent expressions, either picking up newspapers to read, or picking up teacups to drink tea. Only the white-haired old man who greeted everyone before entered the room, and those who came to participate in the assessment entered the room one by one in the same order as before to test the Feng Shui level. They went in for the test one by one, some were long, some were short, some came out with smiles on their faces, and some were full of frustration. However, none of these people left. Without exception, everyone who came out would. Looking at Wang Ke, he showed a look like he was watching a show. Nearly forty minutes later, after another middle-aged man came out of the room with a bitter look on his face, Sun Shuai turned to look at Wang Ke, gave him a provocative look, and walked arrogantly towards the room. Seven minutes was the longest time among those who had tested before. At this time, Sun Shuai walked out with a smile on his face. His expression became even more arrogant, and his chin was even raised high. The two young men who were with him before quickly greeted him, and one of them quickly asked: "Brother Sun, how are you? Looking at the proud look on your face, you must have passed the examination, right?" Sun Shuai smiled triumphantly and said: "Of course I passed it, and you don't even look at who I am. Isn't it just a small intermediate Onmyoji examination? It's still easy for me."? things. " "Brother Sun is amazing! He is simply an idol among young people, with extraordinary strength" "Yes! I knew Brother Sun could do it. He is a genius who shocked the entire Changji City Feng Shui community" The flattery was endless, and the two young men even deliberately showed expressions of admiration and continued to flatter. Amidst the flattery, Sun Shuai glanced at Wang Ke proudly, and then said with a sarcastic smile: "Of course, you don't even know who I am. I'm not like some people who are so crazy that they can't find any boundaries. No If you brag and don't show off, you will die. Huh, if he is still in the realm of intermediate warlock, I think he will be defeated. With his level, he can pass the intermediate weapon master examination, which is already considered a great ability." Wang Ke seemed to have not heard what the other party said, his expression remained indifferent, his eyes and nose were focused on his heart, as if he had no ears to hear what was going on outside the window. Soon, the other two people in front of Wang Ke entered the room, but soon walked out with frustrated faces. At this moment, two white-haired old men sitting on the chairs suddenly stood up. One of the old men looked at Wang Ke meaningfully and said, "Come in with us! This is your assessment. , the two of us are also the examiners.¡± {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 142 Results Update time: 2013-01-16 Surprisingly, he encountered special treatment. Wang Ke just glanced at the two old men lightly, nodded nonchalantly, and strode into the room following them. The room is very large, and even compared to the hall outside, the open area is not far behind. In addition to a table and a chair, there are shelves placed against the walls and the items on the shelves. Seeing the other two old men coming in, the old man sitting on the chair behind the table stood up quickly and was about to speak. One of the two old men waved to the white-haired old man who stood up: "You still We are responsible for the assessment, and the two of us are just watching from the side." The white-haired old man nodded with a smile, then looked at Wang Ke who walked in, and said, "Your name is Wang Ke, and the Feng Shui level you want to test is the Intermediate Warlock level? Am I right?" Wang Ke nodded and said: "Yes, he is an intermediate warlock." The white-haired old man nodded with a smile and said, "I don't know if you have reached the intermediate level of a warlock, but I have to admit that your courage is commendable. After all, in our opinion, you are too young and you are a Feng Shui master who requires an assessment test. The level is too high. Well, no matter what, I hope you can work hard and show your true level." Turning slightly to the side, the white-haired old man said again: "There are many antique items in this room. The way to determine whether you have reached the intermediate level of a magician is to pick out as many magic weapons as possible from these items. , we will review it finally.¡± Wang Ke nodded quickly, his eyes slowly swept over the items on the surrounding shelves, a look of confidence appeared in his eyes, and he nodded immediately. "Senior, I will try my best. I won't care whether I succeed or fail. Shall we start now?" Wang Ke asked lightly. A look of satisfaction flashed in the eyes of the white-haired old man, and he secretly sighed at Wang Ke's age-beyond composure. "let's start!" Wang Ke strode towards the door and started from the shelf next to the door. His eyes flashed with seriousness. He was highly concentrated and his mental energy was quickly mobilized. He quickly observed the items on the shelf. One item after another. The only thing he didn't use was the most effective and correct supernatural eye. Today he is here for the assessment, so he must use his true ability. If he cheats on this assessment, then he will feel that the assessment is meaningless and there is no conclusive evidence to prove his strength. Time passed bit by bit. In just five minutes, Wang Ke took out three items from the shelf. He felt in his heart that two of the three items were 100% magical weapons, and the other item was not He didn't dare to be 100% sure about the magic weapon, but there was indeed a Feng Shui array on it, and the most important thing was that there was a trace of spiritual energy fluctuations on it. If he is just an intermediate warlock, then he will not be able to detect the traces of spiritual energy flowing on it, but he is still an ancient warrior, and his martial arts cultivation is very powerful, so his mental power, mental power, and true energy, as well as through After looking at the gas and other various techniques, he reluctantly discovered that it was a magic weapon. Even after his inner appraisal, it should be a high-level magic weapon. After placing the three items on the table, Wang Ke said, "Senior, I have picked them all out. What else is there to do next?" The white-haired old man sitting on the chair was stunned, and the other two white-haired old men around him were also stunned. Their eyes flashed with incredible light, and they looked at Wang Ke one by one, as if Watching a monster. Especially the two old men standing around. In addition to the unbelievable look in their eyes, they also had another look, which was intense ecstasy. Wang Ke could see the expressions of the three people. Judging from the expressions of the three people, he felt that his choice should be correct. Maybe he was successful? After half a minute, the white-haired old man coughed dryly, shifted his gaze from the three items to Wang Ke's face, and said: "That's right, there is nothing else to do. You can go out and wait for the results!" Wang Ke nodded and strode outside. In the spacious and bright room, the three old men looked at each other. Then, one of the old men looked at his two companions and said: "This boy has a limitless future." "Yeah! I really didn't expect that there would be such a powerful little guy in Changji City. It's incredible. It seems that I came to Changji City at the right time this time. It's great. At the age of about twenty years old, he can actually Reaching the intermediate level of warlock, in my opinion, no one is stronger than him. I really don¡¯t know what kind of master can teach such a powerful young man." Another?The old man with glasses sighed and nodded. The white-haired old man smiled and said: "It seems that a peerless genius has really appeared in our Changji City this time! The warlock is at the intermediate level, and during the selection process, it only took five minutes to select a primary magic weapon. A high-level magic weapon, a mid-level magic weapon, and a high-level magic weapon. Haha, that¡¯s amazing!¡± "" At Wang Ke's residence in Changji City, Yaya asked her brother Tiezi to take her to the vegetable market early in the morning. After buying a lot of vegetable seeds from the market, regardless of the season, she quickly went to the corner of the yard, where Surrounding the ice seeds, little figures kept digging into the soil and planting seeds one by one into the soil. "Little seed, grow up quickly" While Yaya was busy planting, she was mumbling childishly about growing up quickly. Tiezi, who was standing next to her, had a look of dumbfounding on his face and said, "Yaya, stop working blindly." , there are at least four or five types of seeds you planted, none of which are suitable for planting in this season, they will not take root and germinate at all!" Yaya turned her head and glanced at Tie Zi, hummed a few words, then refused to talk to Tie Zi, and continued to be busy on her own. *************************************************** ************* In the hall, those people saw Wang Ke walking out of the room with a calm expression on his face, and they immediately gathered together to discuss. After the assessment and test, those people with frustrated expressions on their faces naturally People gathered together, and those with smiles on their faces naturally gathered together, even those who had not yet tested and assessed, also gathered together. They looked at Wang Ke who came out, whispering and pointing, with sarcasm in their eyes. It didn¡¯t take long for everyone who arrived to finish the test. During the testing period of these people, more than a dozen people who took the Feng Shui level test arrived. After hearing those discussions and inquiring, they naturally knew the realm Wang Ke wanted to test, and they also showed disdain. The white-haired old man in charge of invigilating the exam had a faint smile on his face. After walking out of the room, his eyes slowly swept across everyone's faces. Regardless of whether they were nervous or smiling, at this time There was tension on all faces. Before, they all guessed whether they could pass the assessment, but now, it was time to announce whether they succeeded or failed. When the old man's eyes moved to Wang Ke's face, he paused for two seconds, and then said loudly: "Now I announce your assessment results, and someone will come out and write them on the blackboard for me." Without any hesitation, Sun Shuai quickly stood up, reached out and grabbed the chalk on the table, and said loudly: "Senior, let me help!" The white-haired old man nodded lightly, and then said: "Okay, I will announce the result now. You will be behind everyone's name on the blackboard. If I declare a pass, then you will put a check mark. If I declare a failure, then you will Make a cross." The white-haired old man announced very quickly, and without much effort, he announced to Sun Shuai. He glanced at Sun Shuai lightly, and then said: "Sun Shuai, the Onmyoji Intermediate Realm test has been passed." Sun Shuai looked overjoyed and hurriedly checked his name on the blackboard. Then he tilted his chin and glanced at the people around him. When he looked at Wang Ke, his provocation became even stronger. "Wang Ke, the test of the intermediate level of the warlock" When the white-haired old man said this, he suddenly stopped. His eyes fell on the calm face of Wang Ke, and he nodded silently. After all, the twenty-year-old young man in front of him was too calm. Others, on the other hand, held their breath and waited nervously for the result of the white-haired old man's announcement. If the announcement was passed, then there would probably be a big earthquake in the Feng Shui community of Changji City. If the announcement failed, they would be able to deal with it as much as they wanted. If that arrogant and domineering guy makes sarcastic remarks, you can give him a few harsh words. "Wang Ke, pass." The white-haired old man said in a deep voice, and at the same time, a smile overflowed from his eyes. "Wow" The crowd was excited, everyone exclaimed, and everyone showed incredible shock, especially Sun Shuai. He rushed to the white-haired old man and asked loudly: "What did you say? He passed the assessment. ? How is this possible? Did your Feng Shui Master Association help him cheat? How could he pass the intermediate warlock assessment at such an old age? Could you have announced the wrong result? " The expression of the white-haired old man turned cold instantly. If Sun Shuai just questioned him for announcing the wrong result, he would notAngry, but Sun Shuai actually questioned the fairness of the Feng Shui Master Association, which seemed to deeply stimulate the taboo deep in his heart. "Go away, you can't question the impartiality of the Feng Shui Masters Association! I declare that even if you reach the realm of Onmyoji, but you question the Feng Shui Masters Association, I will also judge that you are not qualified to join the Feng Shui Masters Association and want to become a Feng Shui Master. As a member of the Teachers Association, you must wait until three years later to pass the assessment again." The white-haired old man shouted angrily. Sun Shuai¡¯s expression changed instantly, as if his biological father had died. He is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart, otherwise he would not be a little genius in the eyes of many people in the Feng Shui community in Changji City. Hearing the white-haired old man's scolding, he secretly screamed in his heart, knowing that he should never have done anything like this. No, why don¡¯t you stop angrily questioning the examiners of the Feng Shui Master Association! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 143 Invitation Even the arrogant Sun Shuai was so regretful that his intestines were almost green. He never dreamed that he would be in such a situation, offending the Feng Shui master in front of him, questioning the examiners of the Feng Shui Association, and even questioning the Feng Shui Association. His fairness is simply an insult to others. (Just read the novel.) He knew that if the roles were changed, and if he was the examiner, he would probably be angry. As his expression changed, Sun Shuai quickly showed an apologetic look and said with a smile: "I'm sorry, senior, I'm really sorry. I made a mistake. I naturally believe in you and the fairness of the Feng Shui Association. Don't you, old man, have the same experience as me?" , all the mistakes are my fault, all because I speak without thinking. You have a lot of knowledge, so don¡¯t expect me to have general knowledge. I have been waiting hard for a year, and finally I am qualified to join the Feng Shui Association. If I don¡¯t believe it, can I still be eager to join the Feng Shui Association? Please.¡± The white-haired old man saw that the arrogance on Sun Shuai's face had finally disappeared without a trace, and instead he had an apologetic expression. The anger in his heart slowly disappeared, and he glared at him before saying: "From now on. Pay more attention to your words and deeds, and forget it this time.¡± Sun Shuai nodded quickly, thanked him, and then carefully stepped aside. However, when he turned his head, his eyes swept over Wang Ke, revealing a look of jealousy. If it weren't for this damn bastard, he wouldn't have made the mistake. He won't be scolded, and he won't be embarrassed. It's all this damn bastard, and he must make him look good. The news that Wang Ke passed the intermediate level of warlock was confirmed. Everyone in the hall was excited. Everyone felt their faces burning. Their previous contempt and disdain for Wang Ke, and even their comments, made them feel that they had lost their master. However, , their expressions were more of shock and admiration. A young man of about twenty years old can actually reach the extremely high level of Intermediate Warlock. He is simply a genius. No, he is simply a genius even more than a genius. "It's incredible. He is only about 20 years old! He was able to pass the intermediate warlock examination. Isn't this amazing? As far as I know, it has not been spread in the Feng Shui world that someone who is around 20 years old can reach the level of warlock. Level." One of them, an old man in his fifties, couldn't help but sigh secretly. "Yes! It seems that this time the Feng Shui world will cause a big earthquake. He is about twenty years old and has reached the level of a warlock. He is so strong. If I can have one third of his ability, I can pass this time easily. Examination passed.¡± "I'm convinced, this little brother is simply my idol. He has achieved such a high level now, and in the future I'm afraid he will definitely become a big shot in the Feng Shui world who can even cause a small earthquake by stomping his feet. (Just read the novel.) I was really impressed just now You are so blind that you still ridicule others, alas" "People cannot be judged by their appearance, and sea water cannot be measured. Our country is indeed full of strong men. I am afraid that this young man will be noticed by countless people from today on!" "This is the real genius. The guy named Sun Shuai just now is already 27 or 28 years old and has only reached the intermediate level of Yin Yang Master. Compared with the little brother Wang Ke in front of me, he is not even a little bit worse. This is called a genius. If Sun Shuai is called a genius, it will definitely be an insult to the title of genius." "so amazing¡­¡­" This time there was a lot of discussion, which was completely opposite to the previous discussion. After confirming Wang Ke's ability, there was a continuous chorus of praises, and even the eyes of everyone looking at Wang Ke had a hint of flattery. As before, Wang Ke was lower than the comments of the people around him, as if he didn't hear it. He nodded to the white-haired old man, and Wang Ke said: "Senior, can I join the Feng Shui Master Association?" When the white-haired old man heard Wang Ke's question, he laughed and said: "Yes, of course I can. If even you can't, then no one will be qualified to join the Feng Shui Master Association! Just wait a moment, All Feng Shui masters who have reached the level of Yin and Yang masters will be issued certificates and identity cards with the characteristics of the Feng Shui Masters Association later." Wang Ke nodded with a smile, and then fell silent. Ten minutes later, he received the certificate issued by the Feng Shui Master Association and the special identity card, and left with a faint smile. Like a gust of wind, it conveyed the news at an extremely rapid speed that a young man named Wang Ke had passed the middle-level warlock assessment at the Changji Feng Shui Master Association. The Feng Shui community in Changji City was shocked, the Feng Shui community in Xijiang Province was shocked, and the Feng Shui community across the country was also shocked. Following the turmoil caused by a young man at the Zhengcheng antique trading market some time ago, Changji City has once again attracted the attention of Feng Shui masters in the national Feng Shui community. Everyone wants to know, who is the young man named Wang Ke? At the age of about twenty years old, he actually reached the intermediate level of warlock. This talent is simply astonishing.??It's against the sky. Those Feng Shui masters are eager to know, who is the master of the young man named Wang Ke? Who taught him the knowledge of Feng Shui, and who was able to cultivate such a unique genius. For a time, the Feng Shui world was full of eight immortals, each contacting their relatives and constantly inquiring for further information. Similarly, many people called Changji City, giving orders or requests. In short, they wanted to do it as quickly as possible. The speed to know, Wang Ke's detailed information. Wang Ke, who had no idea that he had caused such a big stir, returned home and just entered the courtyard gate when he saw Yaya squatting where the ice seeds were planted, holding a small shovel in her hand in a daze. The land around her clearly showed signs of being dug up. "Yaya, what are you doing?" Wang Ke came up behind Yaya with a smile and reached out to pick her up from the ground. When Yaya saw Wang Ke, she immediately showed a bright smile, pointed to the excavated ground, and said: "Master, I went to the vegetable market today. My brother accompanied me and sold some vegetable seeds. I planted them here. ¡± Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said, "Okay, look how dirty you are. Let's go back to the room, take a shower and change into new clothes. Children are very particular about hygiene." *************************************************** ************************ The next day at noon. Chen Hengzhi was sitting in his shop, his eyes flashing with thought, and he was flipping through a book about talismans. Recently, he has been really unhappy because the person he asked his men to investigate actually left Changji City and went to other places. He heard that it would take a month to come back. Because after speculation and even inquiring, it has been proven that the person who sold the talisman to Fuxuantang was Wang Ke. Chen Hengzhi really wanted to see the young man. He even wanted to know whether he had drawn those talismans himself. ? Or he got it from other ways. "Bang! Bang!" There was a knock on the door of the office. One of the young men with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks pushed open the door and looked inside with a stern look. Then he quickly stepped in and closed the door with his backhand. Then he came to Chen Hengzhi with a smile on his face. He quickly said: "Boss, the Wang Ke you asked me to pay attention to has now returned to Changji City, and I saw him go to his home half an hour ago." Chen Hengzhi was shocked, immediately put down the book in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "Are you sure you read it correctly? That boy named Wang Ke is really back?" The young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks patted his chest and said: "Boss, I have been with you for several years, but you still don't trust me when I speak and do things? I followed him to the gate of his residence and watched him walk in, and then I came back to inform you. .It¡¯s definitely him, yes.¡± Chen Hengzhi nodded heavily, stood up, walked out of the desk with a loud laugh, reached out and patted the young man on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Yes, you have a bright future, I am very optimistic about you!" After saying this, he suddenly raised his palm and slapped the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks hard on the face. He almost knocked him down with a slap. "Boss, you" Anger flashed in the eyes of the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. He didn't understand why his boss, who had just praised him, suddenly slapped him? Chen Hengzhi snorted coldly: "Remember, you can't enter my office without my consent. If you dare to come in again, I will break your legs." The young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks looked startled, and then a bitter look appeared on his face. He nodded quickly and said submissively: "Boss, I remember. I will ensure that I get your permission next time before I enter your office." Chen Hengzhi nodded with satisfaction, a smile appeared on his face again, and said: "I am a person with clear rewards and punishments. If you do something, you must be rewarded. Go to the Finance Office and get two thousand yuan, which is considered as a reward for you. " The young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks knew Chen Hengzhi's temper quite well. When he heard the reward of two thousand yuan, he immediately showed surprise, covered his slapped cheek, and said quickly: "Thank you, boss. If you don't have any instructions, then I¡¯m going out first.¡± Chen Hengzhi waved his hand and said, "Just wait for a while. Since he is back, it's time to take care of things. I'll write an invitation. You can rush over to the place where you live and hand it over to him with your own hands." The young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks nodded quickly. A few minutes later, he took the invitation and left quickly. In the hall on the first floor of Zixing Residence, Wang Ke was accompanying two guests who came to buy items. They were a man and a woman, both about forty years old. The man was well-maintained, while the woman wore heavy makeup and light makeup. , talking in a daddy¡¯s voice, pointing to this and saying yes, pointing to that and saying yes, just ten minutesWithin a few minutes, the two of them had taken a fancy to at least seven or eight items. What Wang Ke didn¡¯t expect was that the woman had good taste. Among the seven or eight items, there was an elementary magic weapon and a genuine antique. The total value of these two items was more than 200,000. "Okay, we need these things, little brother, please pack them up!" The middle-aged man with extraordinary temperament said calmly. Wang Ke nodded, and after packing all seven or eight items, he said: "The total is two hundred and sixty-five thousand and four, do you want to pay by cash or by card?" "What? Two hundred and sixty thousand?" The middle-aged man's complexion changed slightly and he almost exclaimed. Wang Ke nodded and said, "Yes, it's two hundred and sixty-five thousand and four!" The middle-aged man had a look of anger on his face, glared at Wang Ke and said angrily: "Are you a black shop? These things are worth 265,000? Do you think I am like a victim and want to kill me?" Wang Ke reached out and took out the magic weapon and said: "Sir, this item is a magic weapon. I think you should have heard the name of the magic weapon. Its price alone is more than two hundred thousand." .¡± After saying this, he took out another item and said: "This is a genuine antique with a price of about 50,000 yuan. The price of these two items is 250,000 yuan. If you don't want these two items, items, the price of these other items is fifteen thousand four hundred yuan.¡± Magical weapon? Genuine antiques? The middle-aged man's face changed, and the woman standing next to him also showed a look of surprise. The middle-aged man asked quickly: "You didn't lie. Is this really a magic weapon?" Wang Ke nodded and said, "It's really a magic weapon." The middle-aged man's complexion changed several times, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "No problem, just pay with your card." Wang Ke nodded and reached out to take the bank card handed over by the middle-aged man. A few minutes later, a smile appeared on Wang Ke's face as the man and woman left with large and small bags of purchased items. The profit from the items he sold was about 20,000 yuan. In fact, he can sell it for a higher price, but Zhao Menfeng said that even doing business uses the ability of the Feng Shui master, so the lion must not open his mouth. Watching the two people leave, Wang Ke was about to go to the second floor to call Zhao Menfeng, and then leave by himself. Suddenly, a young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks walked in outside the door. "Hello, what do you need?" Wang Ke greeted him with a smile. The young man with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks had a bright smile on his face, and even looked a little respectful. He said: "Mr. Wang Ke, the truth is, I am not here to buy anything. I am ordered by our boss." , send you this invitation." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 144: Asking for News Looking at the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, a look of surprise appeared on Wang Ke's face. He didn't have many acquaintances in Changji City. Who would send him an invitation? And it was so formal? Then he took the invitation. (Just read the novel.) "Chen Hengzhi? Who is this person? It seems that I have never known anyone with this name?" Wang Ke frowned slightly, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. However, when he saw a row of small characters marked at the bottom of the invitation, he turned out to be the owner of a shop in the antique trading market, and he was immediately relieved. Although I don¡¯t know what the other party is asking me to do, since the other party has sent me an invitation, it doesn¡¯t hurt to go over and see him. Looking up at the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, Wang Ke said: "I accepted the invitation. You go back and tell your boss, and I will rush over to keep the appointment." The young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was happy. He didn't expect Wang Ke to agree so readily. He nodded and smiled and said: "Okay, then I won't disturb you. If you have no other instructions, then I will leave." ¡± Wang Ke nodded slowly, watched the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks leave, and looked through the bright red invitation again. Then he was about to put the invitation away when Zhao Menfeng's voice came from the stairs: "Wang Ke, what's going on? Is that an invitation you're holding in your hand?" Wang Ke quickly turned around, with a look of respect on his face, and said seriously: "Master, someone sent me an invitation, but I don't know this person, and I haven't even heard of him before. By the way. , he is also the owner of a shop in our antique trading market." Zhao Menfeng¡¯s eyes showed a trace of surprise, and he asked: ¡°You don¡¯t know why the other party invited you? What¡¯s that person¡¯s name?¡± Wang Ke said: "I don't know why the other party invited me. The name written on the invitation is Chen Hengzhi." "Chen Hengzhi? This name seems familiar, but I can't remember who the other party is for a while. Forget it, since the other party invites you, you can make up your own mind whether to go or not! Do you want to stay here for lunch?" Zhao Menfeng frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, he shook his head and said. (Just read the novel.) Wang Ke nodded and smiled: "Master, I was eating here at noon. I just sold a few things, a magic weapon, a genuine antique, and a few ordinary items. The other party paid with a credit card, a total of twenty Sixty-five thousand four hundred dollars.¡± Zhao Menfeng nodded nonchalantly and said: "Tomorrow I will hand over the bank card bound to the card swiping machine to you. Everything in it will be left to you to operate. If you are not willing to operate it, you can find someone to run it. Someone can help you. By the way, there is one more thing, the Feng Shui arrangement of your home. After taking me away, you can rearrange it. Although we Feng Shui masters are the best Feng Shui objects, your current state is still very It¡¯s hard to have much influence.¡± Wang Ke nodded seriously and said, "Mr. Zhao, I understand." Since Zhao Menfeng has decided to leave, he will no longer persuade him. Anyway, the two of them have a master-disciple relationship now. As long as he knows the whereabouts of his old man and keeps in contact, there will be no problem. And after going to Guizhou, it's hard to say what will happen. Maybe things will change, and his old man may come back with him. After having lunch with Zhao Menfeng in Zixingju, Wang Ke left Zixingju directly. He had the invitation in his pocket, so he wanted to find out who Chen Hengzhi was, and Bai Ruochen was in Changji City After staying in the antique trading market for such a long time, maybe he will know who this Chen Hengzhi is, and maybe he will have more information. When we arrived at Fuxuan Hall on foot, the beautiful woman came up to us with a smile. She looked at Wang Ke as if she were looking at the God of Wealth. She showed respect and intimacy and said with a smile: "Mr. Wang, welcome to your visit." The God of Wealth has come to our store. Because I rarely see you recently, the sales volume in our store is much lower than last month!" Wang Ke laughed dumbly. He also had a good impression of the people in Fuxuantang, perhaps because of Bai Ruochen. When he heard this beautiful woman's words, he made a rare joke: "So I have become you." I am the God of Wealth of Fuxuan Hall. In this case, why don¡¯t you offer me up as an offering? Serve me with good tea, wine and tributes?¡± When the beautiful woman heard Wang Ke's words, she smiled so much that her eyes rolled up. Her dimples brewed with charm, and her tone became softer: "Mr. Wang, you are really good at joking, but I guess, we The boss does have this idea, haha You are looking for our boss, right? He is in the office on the second floor, can I take you up?" Wang Ke waved his hand and said with a smile: "Forget it, I won't bother you. I know where his office is. I'll go up and find him myself!" The beautiful woman nodded slowly,Sending Wang Ke to the stairs, he secretly sighed in his heart: This young man is young, but he is really stable in dealing with people, and he is so capable. He is young and rich, but he does not have a trace of arrogance and always treats others in that way. He looks humble and polite. Such young talents are really rare these days. (Just read the novel.) When Wang Ke arrived at the door of Bai Ruochen's office on the second floor, before he could enter the room, he heard the sound of banging things coming from the room. He frowned slightly and his footsteps suddenly stopped in place. He didn¡¯t know what happened in the office, but what was certain was that if Bai Ruochen was the only one in the room, he would be in a bad mood. After hesitating for a moment, he finally knocked on the door. After half a minute, the heavy breathing in the room slowly subsided, and Bai Ruochen's voice with a hint of anxiety came: "Who is it?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "I am Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, what's wrong with you?" The room fell into silence again, but this time it only took more than ten seconds for the door to be opened from the inside. Bai Ruochen looked a little haggard, and even his hair, which had always been neatly combed in the past, now looked messy. Moreover, the clothes on his body looked wrinkled, as if he had not taken off his clothes or changed his clothes while sleeping. What puzzled Wang Ke the most was that Bai Ruochen's face was a little pale and his eyes were bloodshot. Because his relationship with Bai Ruochen was getting better and better, Wang Ke showed a hint of concern in his eyes and asked, "Old Bai, what's wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell? Or has something happened?" A complex look flashed in Bai Ruochen's eyes, and then he shook his head. As he turned around and walked inside, he said, "It's nothing special. I just heard some bad news, so I was in a bad mood. Forget it, don't mention it. I'm so messed up, why are you free to come see me today? Are there any more treasures you want to sell me?" Wang Ke frowned. He felt that Bai Ruochen was hiding something from him, but he didn't want to say it. Wang Ke had no choice but to suppress the doubts in his heart and said, "I'm not here to sell anything this time. But I came to you to ask for information about a person.¡± Bai Ruochen was startled for a moment, pointed to the sofa opposite, then took out two bottles of beer from the refrigerator in the corner, threw one to Wang Ke, then sat down and asked, "Who do you want to inquire about?" material?" Wang Ke said: "Have you heard of Chen Hengzhi? By the way, take a look at this invitation. It has the name of his shop on it. Today for some unknown reason, this Chen Hengzhi suddenly sent someone to send an invitation. Post, invite me to a teahouse near the antique market in the evening." A strange look appeared on Bai Ruochen's handsome face. He looked carefully at the invitation handed over by Wang Ke, and then said: "I know a little about this Chen Hengzhi, maybe I know him better than others. .¡± Wang Ke¡¯s expression changed and he asked quickly: ¡°Then tell me, who is he? See if you can deduce his purpose of finding me through his information.¡± Bai Ruochen nodded and said: "Chen Hengzhi is the owner of a shop in our antique trading market. He is usually very low-key, but he is an extremely powerful Feng Shui master. As for what level he has reached, I don't know. I only know his The shop is very big. Regarding his character, this person can be described as ruthless, even mean is not an exaggeration to describe him. If someone comes to him for Feng Shui advice, then he will definitely make the other person bleed." "By the way, do you still remember the healing charms you sold me the first time? Among the people who bought those healing charms, apart from Mr. Zhao Menfeng who taught you Feng Shui knowledge, there was another person not much older than Mr. Zhao Menfeng who taught you Feng Shui knowledge. He is the one who reaches the age of fifty.¡± Wang Ke's expression changed. Based on the information Bai Ruochen told him, he immediately thought: Could it be that Chen Hengzhi invited him because of the healing talisman? Thinking quickly in his mind, the more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. It is not a secret that he often comes to Fuxuantang. If someone observes carefully, they will find that he has an unusual relationship with Fuxuantang, and even has an unusual relationship with Fuxuantang¡¯s boss Bai Ruochen. And I always come here. In the past two months, Fuxuantang has been in the limelight again. Not only did I become the referee in the competition with Xu Jingkai, but I also took out high-level magic weapons, causing It caused a big sensation, and later there was even news that the healing charm would be auctioned. Even after he left Changji City, Bai Ruochen auctioned off a batch of talismans that he later sold to him and held an auction. ¡°My unusual relationship with Bai Ruochen, coupled with Fuxuantang¡¯s constant actions, it should be reasonable for others to doubt me.   After constant calculations, Wang Ke secretly thought about what he would do when he saw Chen Hengzhi if the other party was really after those talismans and inferred that it was related to him. "Wang Ke, I think that Chen Hengzhi's invitation to you must have a purpose. You'd better think about it carefully. Moreover, you must be careful about this guy. He is ruthless. It is definitely not a good thing if he takes care of you. "Bai Ruochen said. Wang Ke nodded slowly and said: "Don't worry! I understand what you mean. If he doesn't provoke me, I won't pay much attention to this person. If he provokes me, then I will make him pay a heavy price. I, Wang Ke, have never been the kind of person to accept losses." Bai Ruochen is quite relieved about Wang Ke. After all, in his eyes, Wang Ke is no worse than a evil star. It would be very difficult to take advantage of him. Thinking of the number of gangsters Tianwang Ke had killed a few days ago and how he swept through the underground forces in Changji City overnight, Bai Ruochen put all his worries behind him. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 145: Keeping an Appointment In Chen Hengzhi's office, after listening to the report from his subordinates with sharp lips and monkey cheeks, Chen Hengzhi showed a trace of satisfaction on his face. He waved his hand to the young man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. He said lightly: "You did a good job this time, and you will do well in the future." Go ahead, I won't treat you badly. Okay, you have nothing to do here anymore, go downstairs and help!" The young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks immediately relaxed, with a smile on his face. After he respectfully exited, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. On the constantly swinging boss chair, Chen Hengzhi held an jade ring in his hand, his eyes flashing with thought. After inquiring some time ago, he has found out clearly that Wang Ke should be a weapon master, and he should be a senior weapon master. Although the senior weapon master is not worth mentioning to him, Wang Ke's Considering his age, being able to reach the level of a senior weapon master at around twenty years old is considered a moderate genius. The most important thing is that he wants to know what the relationship between the talisman auctioned by Fuxuantang has to him? Did Wang Ke draw those talismans himself? Or is there someone powerful behind him? Draw the talisman and ask him to sell it to Fuxuantang. However, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that Wang Ke could not be the one who drew the talisman. After all, given his age and level of Feng Shui, he had never heard of a young man who was not even onmyoji level. Draw the talisman. He is usually a low-key person, and because of his personality, there is no news about Wang Ke going to the Changji Feng Shui Masters Association for assessment. Otherwise, he would not think that those talismans were not drawn by Wang Ke. After leaving Fuxuan Hall, Wang Ke did not go home, but returned to Zixingju again. Because the ancient formation score he obtained was still in the hands of Zhao Menfeng, and there were even a few questions that he did not understand, so he In the afternoon, I studied with Zhao Menfeng in Zi Xingju. Regarding the abnormality found in Bai Ruochen today, Wang Ke felt that since Bai Ruochen was unwilling to talk about it, he should find an opportunity to ask Ji Yunhu. Based on the relationship between Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu, he believed that Ji Yunhu must know something. In the evening, Wang Ke left Zixingju and rushed towards the Hongmen Tower where the appointment was to be made. Hongmen Tower is a high-end teahouse near Changji City Antique Market. There is even a saying among the people that "if you can enter Hongmen Tower, you will be worth enough to build a gold tower." It is conceivable that the consumption level here has reached To what extent. From the facade, the gate of Hongmenlou is not very majestic or majestic. But when Wang Ke strode into the Red Gate Tower and walked into the first small hall inside, he was simply dumbfounded. The aura in this small hall is particularly abundant, and just by observing the Feng Shui of this small hall, you can see that it has been carefully decorated by a skilled Feng Shui master, and the Feng Shui layout is excellent. What shocked him the most was that in this small hall, items that could be regarded as genuine antiques were placed in every corner. Even Wang Ke could easily identify that there were two elementary magic weapons among them. Come and change the Feng Shui layout in the small hall. What a luxury! Wang Ke secretly sighed in his heart, not to mention anything else, just decorating this small hall probably cost nearly a million. Who is the boss here? To be so wealthy? It¡¯s really a generous act to use genuine antiques as embellishments and magical instruments to change the Feng Shui layout! There are six beautiful young women wearing cheongsam, all of whom are almost 1.7 meters tall. Their perfect bodies are displayed vividly, gentle, elegant and full of charm against the backdrop of cheongsam. One of the beautiful women in cheongsam had a bright smile on her face when she saw Wang Ke coming in. She even had a look of respect on her face. She bowed to Wang Ke, then raised her head and spoke softly. He smiled and said, "Sir, are you here to taste it by yourself? Or have you invited a friend? Do you need my help?" Wang Ke said: "I came here to find a friend, Chen Hengzhi. I wonder if he has booked a seat here?" The woman in the cheongsam's eyes lit up and she said with a smile: "Boss Chen has arrived, and he has already told us that if anyone mentions his name, we will take him to the private room to see him. This gentleman, I will give you You lead the way.¡± Wang Ke nodded. From the woman's words, he could tell that Chen Hengzhi should be familiar with this place. Even the waiters were also familiar with him. I'm afraid Chen Hengzhi is a regular visitor here, right? As the waiter in cheongsam walked into a spacious, bright and extremely exquisitely decorated corridor, Wang Ke was shocked again. This time he was completely shocked by the luxury of this teahouse. Various master-level The landscape paintings painted by the artist, most of which are genuine antiques, are actually just random.?On both sides of the corridor. The layout of this corridor also uses magic tools to change the feng shui. Wang Ke secretly estimated that the value of the paintings, vases, potted plants and other items arranged in this corridor, including the two magic weapons, would not be less than three million. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? So damn rich! Three million, not counting the money for decoration and the ability to change the Feng Shui pattern. Just the two elementary magic tools for decoration and changing the Feng Shui pattern are more than three million. Luxury cannot be this level. ah! After walking through the exquisite corridor, Wang Ke¡¯s eyes lit up as he followed the waiter in cheongsam. The antique hall has a small bridge and flowing water in the center, green bamboos are full of vitality, fountains are spraying crystal water columns, and colorful lights are emitting soft light. Under the light of the lights, the rockery magically appears red. The rainbow colors of orange, yellow, green, blue and purple are so beautiful to the eyes. After stepping into this hall, Wang Ke's spirit was suddenly shaken, and his eyes shone with incredible light. Because a spirit gathering array has been set up in this hall, the concentration of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth inside is three to four times that of the outside. You can feel a refreshing feeling when you take a random breath. Moreover, in this seemingly well-enclosed hall, there is actually a slight breeze blowing, and the swaying bamboos add a bit of vitality and beauty to the place. What shocked Wang Ke was that there were women with voluptuous figures and upright faces, wearing beautiful cheongsams and carrying plates, constantly shuttled through the hall. The Feng Shui arrangement here is definitely not just one type of Feng Shui array. Through careful observation, Wang Ke found that this hall was equipped with at least three Feng Shui arrays: Soul Gathering Array, Wealth Gathering Array, and Soul Suppressing Array. The spirit-gathering array can gather spiritual energy and give people a refreshing taste; the wealth-gathering array naturally has the effect of gathering money and making a lot of money; the soul-suppressing array has the effect of shaking the souls of the guests inside. Only when the souls are shaken can people be relaxed. Feel refreshed and clear-headed. The Spirit Gathering Formation and the Wealth Gathering Formation are popular formations. Wang Ke is not surprised at all that someone can arrange these two formations. However, the soul-suppressing array cannot be arranged by ordinary people. Even many Feng Shui masters have never seen this kind of formation. Thanks to Zhao Menfeng himself, who is a master in the feng shui world, he handed over the soul-suppressing array to Wang Ke. Furthermore, a Feng Shui master who can arrange a soul-suppressing array must be at least above the level of a warlock. "No, there is another formation!" Wang Ke suddenly had a look on his face, because his eyes suddenly swept over several magical instruments used to arrange the Feng Shui array. "Wait a moment!" Wang Ke immediately stopped the waiter who was leading the way, and quickly walked around the rockery and fountain pool twice. When he returned to his original position, there was an incredible look in his eyes. There are eight primary magic weapons, four of which have the effect of increasing longevity and good fortune. The Feng Shui formation arranged by these eight magic tools is a blessing and longevity formation that even Wang Ke cannot guarantee to be able to set up now. The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely a few times, and Wang Ke was a little numb from the shock of the generosity inside. The owner of this Hongmenlou must have money to burn, otherwise he would never be able to be so extravagant. The female waiter who was wearing a cheongsam and leading the way for Wang Ke didn't care about Wang Ke's actions, because many guests who came to the Red Gate Tower would stop and observe the scene in the hall. The only thing that surprised him was that the guests who came here before and stopped to observe the scene in the hall were almost all elderly people. Occasionally, middle-aged people would do this, but this young man in front of him , judging from his appearance, he is about twenty years old. It is really confusing that he would be interested in the furnishings in the hall. "Let's go! Take me to see Chen Hengzhi." Wang Ke suppressed the shock in his heart and said to the female waiter. Soon, under the leadership of the female waiter, Wang Ke was sent to the door of an antique private room. "Sir, Mr. Chen is waiting for you inside. If you have no other instructions, I won't disturb you. There are bell and call devices in the private room, as well as various signature teas and snacks in our store. If you need anything, just ring the bell and we will have someone here to answer your call and wait for your instructions." the female waiter said with a smile. Wang Ke nodded. After this period of time, although he was not a country bumpkin, he still felt like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden of this red gate building. ??Knocked on the door, Wang Ke pushed the door open and entered. After his eyes swept through the private room, he saw the elegant people sitting in the room.Chen Hengzhi drinking tea alone on a bamboo chair. Seeing Wang Ke's arrival, Chen Hengzhi had a smile on his face, stood up to greet him, shook hands with Wang Ke, and then said with a kind smile: "Mr. Wang is young and promising! Let's not talk about anything else, just It is your beautiful appearance and calm personality that will put many young talents to shame. Moreover, I am very familiar with your famous name. More than a month ago, those sensational moves you made in the antique trading market, But it makes me feel admired!¡± As the saying goes: Don¡¯t hit someone with a smiling face. Although he found out from Bai Ruochen that Chen Hengzhi was cruel and ruthless, but the other party was so polite, he could only show a smile and said modestly: "Wang Ke is really lucky to be praised by Senior Chen, even for this person Wang Ke felt a little flattered when he received the invitation for the first time. If I hadn't been afraid of disturbing you, I would have wanted to visit you a long time ago. " A flash of light flashed in Chen Hengzhi¡¯s eyes: This young man has actually investigated himself? After looking at Wang Ke calmly for a few times, Chen Hengzhi smiled again and said, "Mr. Wang, have you heard of me before?" Wang Ke nodded and said: "Yes, you are a reclusive Feng Shui master in the antique trading market in Changji City. Naturally, I have heard of your name and have even admired you for a long time." Just a polite word! Wang Ke is a smart man, and he will naturally say that even if he talks nonsense, he can still handle this situation. ?************************ The general will general the soldiers, the king will general the gods! The latest Three Kingdoms game "General" in 2013 is available on Zongheng! Today¡¯s first server was launched with great excitement and popularity. Three exclusive activities, 200,000 Zongheng coins are waiting for you to win! Full 3D to create a visual feast of the Three Kingdoms, experience the Three Kingdoms in a different way, I wish you great achievements ps: This can be used as a gift of Zongheng coins. With Zongheng coins, you can watch it when Tianshi is on the shelves. What a good thing! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 146: Fox Tail &;&;&;&;There were not many polite words during the first meeting. Afterwards, Chen Hengzhi asked Wang Ke what tea he wanted and brought it to the waiter. After leaving the private room, Chen Hengzhi looked at Wang Ke with a smile. Ke opened his mouth and asked: "Wang Ke, actually I'm inviting you over this time. I have something to ask, and I hope you can answer it truthfully." &;&;&;&;When he said this, his tone became a little rude. &;&;&;&;Wang Ke's expression remained unchanged and he said, "Senior Chen, if you have anything to say, just ask. If I can answer it, I won't hide it." &;&;&;&; Chen Hengsheng asked with a meaningful expression on his face: "Since you have said so, and I am also a happy person, I will not beat around the bush. As for those sold by Fuxuantang Talisman, I believe it has something to do with you, right? Can you tell me the origin of those talismans? Do you have the ability to draw talismans? Or is there a powerful Feng Shui master behind you?" &;&;&;&;When Wang Ke talked with Bai Ruochen in the afternoon, he had already guessed that the other party's invitation to him might be related to the talisman he sold to Fuxuantang. Now that he heard Chen Hengzhi's words, he did not reveal it. Nervous Zhizhizhao said the reply he had thought of before: "Senior Chen, I don't know why you ask this? I have heard of the talisman auctioned by Fuxuantang, but what does this matter have to do with me? I'm just a nobody, how could I have anything to do with something as magical as a talisman?" &;&;&;&;The smile on Chen Hengzhi¡¯s face slowly disappeared, replaced by a look of deep dissatisfaction at Wang Ke. Chen Hengzhi said lightly: ¡°Wang Ke, we are all smart people. If there is no conclusive evidence, Source, I will naturally not force you to have anything to do with the talismans sold by Fuxuantang. The main reason why I invite you this time is for this reason. I hope you will not hide it for the sake of my sincerity. .¡± &;&;&;&;The smile on Wang Ke's face also faded, he looked at Chen Hengzhi calmly and said calmly: "I want to hear your source of information." &;&;&;&;Chen Hengzhi picked up the tea on the table in front of him and took a sip. After putting down the blue and white porcelain tea cup, he said calmly: "In the past two months, you have had a lot of contact with Bai Ruochen of Fuxuan Hall. Right? And some of the stewards of Fuxuan Hall know that those talismans were obtained from you. It happens that I have an acquaintance who has a good relationship with the stewards of Fuxuan Hall. Moreover, every time before the talisman is auctioned in Fuxuan Hall, you They would all visit Fuxuan Hall and make a big deal with Bai Ruochen. Although I don¡¯t know the items traded, I believe they must be talismans. And" &;&;&;&;Chen Hengzhi looked at Wang Ke quietly. While observing his expression, he told him the news he had received and even his own speculations. To a certain extent, he didn't confirm it at all and made it up at random, but it sounded very much like that. &;&;&;&;Wang Ke, who was quietly listening to Chen Hengzhi's story, slowly narrowed his bright eyes, and streaks of light flashed across his eyes. &;&;&;&;It wasn't until Chen Hengzhi finished speaking that a sneer appeared on Wang Ke's face and he said: "Chen Hengzhi, spying on others secretly is considered voyeurism. And I don't like people secretly investigating me. Because what you did is an infringement of my privacy. For a senior like you in the Feng Shui world, if I spread this matter, I believe it will have a lot of side effects on your reputation." &;&;&;&;Chen Hengzhi showed a nonchalant look, waved his hand and said: "It doesn't matter, if you are willing, just spread the word about this matter. To be honest, I don't have much in the Feng Shui world." My friend, as long as I can make money and get rich, as long as I can live a comfortable life on my own and improve my abilities, I don't care. Of course, the premise is that you are willing to expose that you sold the talisman to Fuxuantang." &;&;&;&;Wang Ke looked at the expression on Chen Hengzhi's face with a cold face. After realizing that the other party really didn't care, he said lightly: "Since you have inquired so clearly, then I will also There is nothing to hide, you are right, I sold those talismans to Fuxuantang, and as for where they came from, I can also tell you. I picked up those talismans, believe it or not." &;&;&;&;A strange smile appeared on Chen Hengzhi's face. Looking at Wang Ke, he suddenly laughed out loud: "Picked it up? You are so lucky. I really admire you for being able to come up with such a bad idea." Excuse. Wang Ke, we Ming people don¡¯t tell secrets. Tell me where you got those talismans." &;&;&;&;Wang Ke raised his brows, and suddenly his sharp eyes caught the sight of a mobile phone appearing in Chen Hengzhi's hand, and his fingers had just been withdrawn from the dial button. "No comment." Wang Ke said indifferently. &;&;&;&;There was a hint of cruelty in Chen Hengzhi's eyes and he spoke again: "Young and energetic, but you also need to look at the time. Sometimes young people do stupid things because of their youthful and energetic spirit. It's really inappropriate." Reason. I suddenly changed my mind now. I want to getIf you have the ability to draw talismans, regardless of whether those talismans were drawn by you? Or did you get it from others? I believe you all know how to draw the talisman. Tell me and we can be friends. " &;&;&;&;Wang Ke said with a sarcastic smile on his face: "It seems that your fox tail has finally been exposed. It turns out that you want to get the method of drawing the talisman. It is indeed a good plan. Say I don't I know how to draw a talisman, and even if I do, I won¡¯t tell you. Also, what does it have to do with you whether I know how to draw a talisman? Do you want to use some tricks? Or do you want to do something irrational? " &;&;&;&;Suddenly, his ears twitched slightly, because he felt a lot of footsteps, rushing towards his private room quickly, and after he finished speaking, those dozen footsteps The sound stopped outside the private room. &;&;&;&;Chen Hengzhi wants to be violent? &;&;&;&; Wang Ke's thoughts flashed through his mind, and a sneer suddenly appeared in his eyes. &;&;&;&; Chen Hengzhi¡¯s face finally cooled down, he looked at Wang Ke with a look on his face, and said in a deep voice: ¡°What does it have to do with me? Tell you, it has a lot to do with me!¡± &;&;&;&;Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders and said, "What does it matter? I'm all ears." &;&;&;&;Chen Hengzhi sneered: "I want to make a business deal with you. If you agree, we will really be friends. If you don't agree, then something very unpleasant will happen between us." " &;&;&;&;Wang Ke asked lightly: "What business?" &;&;&;&;Chen Hengzhi reached out and took out a checkbook and a carbon pen from his pocket. He quickly filled in a set of numbers on the check, then handed it to Wang Ke and said, "You Tell me how to draw the talisman, this check is yours, and we must say it first, no matter whether you can draw the talisman or not, from today on, you can no longer have any thoughts of drawing the talisman, even if you can, you can't draw it." &;&;&;&;Wang Ke clapped his hands and sneered: "You are very domineering." &;&;&;&;Chen Hengzhi sneered confidently: "Domination requires strength, and I am confident that I have this strength. Take a look at the amount on the check. If you agree, we will make a deal." &;&;&;&;Wang Ke reached out and took the check handed over by Chen Hengzhi. When his eyes saw the amount on the check, he burst out laughing, with a sarcastic look on his face: "Chen Hengzhi, you Are you treating me like a fool? Five hundred thousand? You actually want to spend half a million to buy a way to draw talismans? Is your brain rusty? Or are you having a daydream? The ones I sold to Fuxuantang back then Each talisman is worth a million. You actually want to buy the method of drawing talisman with half a million, which is simply ridiculous. Let me ask you, are you sending a beggar away? " &;&;&;&; Listening to Wang Ke's words, Chen Hengzhi suppressed the anger in his eyes and sneered: "You are so courageous! It has been a long time since anyone dared to ask me this question. I still remember that the last time someone asked me this question was ten years ago. That boy¡¯s name is Xiao Qiang. He has reached the master level at a young age. He is much more powerful than you, a geomancer level master. That boy You can be considered a pretty good genius, right?" &;&;&;&; At this point, his tone deliberately paused, and then he sighed: "It's a pity that that kid is so ignorant. He has a set of methods for testing magic weapons. I want to , but the other party also said the same thing as you. Do you want to know what happened to that kid? Do you want to know where he is now? " &;&;&;&;Wang Ke sneered and said, "I would like to hear the details." &;&;&;&;The smile appeared on Chen Hengzhi's face again and he said: "He is in this city now. Do you know about No. 18 Square in Changji City? He is near Qinghai Road and Hongqiao Road near No. 18 Square. He picked up garbage at intersections to eat and begged me for some pocket money. Haha, that damn bastard boy¡¯s legs were broken by me, all his limbs and muscles were severed by me, and most importantly, he lost his memory. , yes, he lost his memory, because I hit him on the head with an iron rod." &;&;&;&;Wang Ke's complexion changed a little. He didn't expect that the guy who was still smiling and friendly before would be really cruel. If what he just said is true, then he deserves to die. Death, after all, he used violence to ruin a person's life, causing that person to live an inhuman and miserable life even for the rest of his life. &;&;&;&; Chen Hengzhi didn't seem to see Wang Ke's expression, he chuckled and said: "Fortunately, before that bastard boy was beaten to amnesia by me, I got his method of testing magic weapons. , and I am the only person in this world who knows that kind of testing method. How about it? Do you want to have the scene like the one I just mentioned happen between us?" &;&;&;&;Wang Ke was filled with anger at this time. He was now sure that what the other party said was probably true, because the steady breathing of the dozen or so people outside proved that Chen Hengzhi had been prepared for a long time. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the same as the guy named Xiao Qiang he mentioned,If you are unwilling to teach him how to draw talismans, he will immediately use violence against himself. &;&;&;&;Suppressing his anger, Wang Ke said in a cold voice: "I would like to see how you can re-enact the previous scene." &;&;&;&;Chen Hengzhi finally couldn't bear it anymore and stood up suddenly. While standing up, he quickly grabbed a cup of tea from the table, poured it on Wang Ke's face, and shouted loudly. He scolded angrily: "You ungrateful bastard, you even drank a toast and refused to eat as a fine. Since you are so arrogant, I will let you feel the price of arrogance." &;&;&;&;Wang Ke dodged the tea poured by the opponent and looked at Chen Hengzhi with a sneer. He did not take action immediately, but waited for Chen Hengzhi's next method. If he let those outside come in and take action, then he would not have to worry about anything. &;&;&;&;Chen Hengzhi did not disappoint Wang Ke. He quickly grabbed the phone and pressed the dial button. After the phone rang twice, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open. A dozen strong men rushed into the room with ferocious looks, and one of the men at the back quickly closed the door of the private room. &;&;&;&;At this time, Chen Hengzhi smiled evilly and said: "Boy, fighting is prohibited in this red gate building, but this private room is indeed a good place. Although the price is a bit expensive, it is worth the money. ! The sound insulation effect of this room is very good. Even if we set off firecrackers in it, no sound can be heard outside. Hehe, I just teach you a lesson in here, and no one outside can find it." The domain name has been changed to {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 147 Hongmen Banquet "&;" &; &; &; &; In the Yajian of the Red Gate Tower with such a good sound insulation, Chen Hengzhi did not know that he was digging the grave. &;&;&;&; Pointing at Wang Ke arrogantly, Chen Hengzhi smiled ferociously again and said: "I will give you one last chance. I am already kind enough. I will only give you this chance and give me what I need. Let you go, otherwise I am sure that you will be even more miserable than that boy named Xiao Qiang, and you will feel that life is worse than death." &;&;&;&;Wang Ke looked at Chen Hengzhi coldly. He finally believed that after seeing what his master Zhao Menfeng said, if the Feng Shui master did not find a way to balance, he would be doomed to be unlucky and very, very bad. Unlucky. Just like Chen Hengzhi who provoked him at this time, Wang Ke knew through Chen Hengzhi's ruthlessness that he would not be able to spread the money he earned or do anything good. &;&;&;&;So, he met himself today, so he is destined to be unlucky. &; &; &; &; Good reports and evils are bad, not to report, but it has not yet arrived. &;&;&;&;¡°I have tasted everything, but I have never tasted the feeling of life being worse than death. Don¡¯t tell me, I really want to taste the feeling of life being worse than death. What is it like? ?" Wang Ke did not take action directly, but looked at Chen Hengzhi indifferently, without even looking at the dozen or so big men who broke in. &;&;&;&;The anger on Chen Hengzhi's face became much thicker. He had met many people in his life, so many that he couldn't even remember how many there were. But for the first time, he met For someone like Wang Ke, he really didn't understand whether the other party was confident or just trying to hold on. However, he was determined to gain the ability to draw talismans. &;&;&;&; "Since you are so ignorant, don't blame me for being rude. Go ahead and kill this kid." Chen Hengzhi shouted sternly. &;&;&;&;The big men who entered the private room had long been unhappy with Wang Ke. After all, at this time, what they wanted to see more was that Wang Ke, with a look of fear on his face, was being raped by a tough man. The men surrounded the delicate little girl shivering in the corner, so helpless and frightened. Only in this way can they feel the thrill of conquest and have a sense of pure manly glory. &;&;&;&;However, the guy in front of them was so crazy that they were unhappy, and they had long wanted to teach this arrogant and domineering thing a lesson. &;&;&;&; Upon hearing the order, more than a dozen big men rushed towards Wang Ke like hungry tigers. However, although their faces were filled with anger, their eyes were full of contempt. In their hearts, Wang Ke A young man of about twenty years old, they could knock this kid down with three punches and two kicks. How to say that: Two fists are no match for four hands. &;&;&;&;They now have twenty or thirty hands, and it is simply too easy to deal with those fists. &;&;&;&; Smashing their fists, these big men who were full of confidence suddenly froze, because they originally thought they could hit the target directly, but when they punched out, they hit the air, and a tenth of a second ago The guy who was still in his attack position had a series of phantoms appear on his body, and he strangely avoided their attacks. &;&;&;&;What's happening? &;&;&;&;How can this guy be so fast? &;&;&;&;The people who did not believe in evil waved their fists again. This time they used 100% of their strength, burst out at the fastest speed, and attacked Wang Ke. Their fists were blown by the wind. They thought This time he will definitely be able to attack the opponent and knock him down. &;&;&;&;Phew! ??????? If they didn't use all their strength in the first attack, then they recognized that the attack failed. But this time, they almost used all their strength, and they didn't even attack the opponent. How is this possible? &;&;&;&;Suddenly, one of the big men's eyes suddenly swayed with astonishment in his eyes, and he became frightened and uncertain. &;&;&;&;Wang Ke dodged the opponent's attacks twice in a row. Suddenly, the indifference in his eyes flashed, and his fists struck out like lightning, attacking a big man like a gust of wind and rain. body. Following the screams and the sound of bones breaking, a big man twitched and fell to the ground. Some were even smashed away by Wang Ke's huge fist and hit the wall heavily. &;&;&;&;In just ten seconds, Wang Ke quickly knocked down more than a dozen people with lightning speed. He stood upright among the big men who were wailing in pain. Then he faced Chen Hengzhi, who had a look of shock on his face, staggered back two steps, and tripped. ????????A young genius from the Feng Shui Bureau, a Feng Shui master who has reached the advanced level of a weapon master at around twenty years old? Why is he so good at fighting? Even the country's Sanda champions, or the special forces soldiers who have retired from the army, don't have such exaggerated combat effectiveness, right? &;&;&;&;The ones I found were more than a dozen strong men with good skills, not a dozen helpless women. How could they be so vulnerable? Being beaten down in such a short period of time? &;&;&;&; He supported the ground with one hand. While struggling to get up, he looked up at Wang Ke. His other hand trembled and he took it into his arms. A homemade pistol was pulled from his arms. He took it out tremblingly. The face had become extremely weird because of the mixture of anger, fear, and other emotions. &;&;&;&;Don¡¯t come over! If you dare to come here again, I will shoot you. "Chen Hengzhi shouted loudly with his lips trembling. &;&;&;&;The coldness in Wang Ke's eyes was even stronger than before. He did not expect that Chen Hengzhi would actually carry a firearm with him. From this, it can be seen that this damn guy must not be a good guy. Bai Ruochen said that at the beginning He is so ruthless that someone who even dares to carry a gun would be weird if he is not ruthless. &;&;&;&;A homemade pistol is no threat to Wang Ke at his current level of cultivation. &;&;&;&; Step by step, Chen Hengzhi strode towards him in fear and anger. Every step he took seemed to step on Chen Hengzhi's heart, making the panic in his heart even stronger. a bit. &;&;&;&;"boom¡­¡­" &;&;&;&;The gunshots rang out, and even those big men who fell to the ground and howled in pain, their howls of pain were much quieter. &;&;&;&;Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Wang Ke. &;&;&;&;Although they committed evil deeds and were able to protect them because of Chen Hengzhi¡¯s wealth and power, they were not gang members. They could surround others and beat them up. It's okay, after all, Chen Hengzhi is watching from behind, so they don't have to bear any guilt, but if Chen Hengzhi shoots and kills Wang Ke here at this time, then they are accomplices! &;&;&;&;A murderer? &;&;&;&;They never dared to think of this name. &;&;&;&;This is a society governed by the rule of law. Killing for life is a matter of course. Legal sanctions will make them go to hell. &;&;&;&;"Who asked you to shoot? Do you want to kill us all?" A big man who had just cast his eyes on Wang Ke immediately shifted his gaze to Chen Hengzhi's face and roared angrily. road. &;&;&;&; Chen Hengzhi didn¡¯t seem to hear the roar of the big man. His eyes looked as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight. His whole body began to tremble, and bloodshot eyes suddenly appeared on his face. He disappeared without a trace in a moment, and backed away palely, until he was pushed to the wall, and his back was leaning against the wall. Then he stretched out his hand, shook the muzzle of the gun that was still emitting white smoke, and shouted tremblingly: " Don¡¯t come over, don¡¯t come over.¡± &;&;&;&;He was almost stunned by the situation at this time. He clearly shot Wang Ke, and he could even see the blurry trajectory of the bullet chamber, but why? After the bullet hit him, it deflected a lot, as if there was a bullet that bounced sideways. ??????????? &;&;&;&;Wang Ke's figure finally accelerated. He was only six or seven meters away and he rushed over in an instant. He reached out and grabbed Chen Hengzhi's wrist. With the huge force exerted, Wang Ke exerted all his strength. He cut off his hands and wrists, then slapped him in the face, and then said coldly: "When you broke people's legs and picked off their limbs and tendons, I'm not as cruel as you. Hands, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. Remember what I said today, don¡¯t let me see you doing evil again, otherwise you will be killed without mercy.¡± &;&;&;&;After saying that, he strode towards the door of the room. Just when he was about to reach Yating's room door, he suddenly turned around, looked at Chen Hengzhi coldly and said, "I advise you, in the future Don¡¯t offend me either.¡± &;&;&;&;Without staying any longer, Wang Ke felt disgusted with this Hongmen Banquet, and secretly made up his mind to send invitations to people whose names he had never even heard of in the future. If so, even if I beat him to death, he wouldn't even keep the date. &;&;&;&; Chen Hengzhi looked at Wang Ke¡¯s back as he walked out of the room. He endured the huge pain caused by his hands and wrists being crushed. The fear in his eyes quickly disappeared, and the resentful look quickly disappeared. Taking up his entire gaze. &;&;&;&; Chen Hengzhi has harmed countless people in his life. Although his hands are not stained with blood, none of his enemies ended up well in the end. Damn it.Bastard, he actually disabled his hands. He could feel that he might never be able to do anything with his hands in this life. ??????? &;&;&;&;In his hateful eyes, he thought of a person, a person who could deal with this bastard, because he had once witnessed that person smashing the trunk of a tree as thick as a bowl with his palms. , I saw with my own eyes that he smashed the flying bricks into pieces with his fist. &;&;&;&;¡°No matter what the cost, we must invite that person and let him avenge himself. Break this damn bastard¡¯s limbs, cut off his limbs and veins, and cut out his tongue. , gouged out his eyes to make him unable to survive or die." Chen Hengzhi roared angrily in his heart. The domain name has been changed to {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 148 The Poor Man After leaving Hongmen Tower, Wang Ke did not return home. Instead, according to the information Chen Hengzhi had said before, he came to the intersection of Qinghai Road and Hongqiao Road near Yiba Square in Changji City. People are coming and going in the bustling streets, and when the light turns green at the intersection, vehicles are constantly coming and going. Wang Ke glanced around for a week and found no one begging. "Did that Chen Hengzhi lie to me? Did he deliberately make up a lie just to scare me?" Wang Ke's eyes showed confusion, and he kept looking around, and after identifying a direction, he walked slowly towards that direction. Go. In about ten minutes, just when Wang Ke decided that Chen Hengzhi had lied to him, his body suddenly shook. Wherever he looked, he saw a wooden board half the size of a door panel, four iron wheel supports, and an unkempt face. The beggar, a middle-aged or a young man, held a broken porcelain bowl in his trembling hand, and he was holding it hard with his other hand, turning the iron wheel so that the body sitting on it could slide slowly. Could it be that he is Xiao Qiang? Wang Ke thought quickly in his mind and ran towards that person without hesitation. His legs were broken, his bones were twisted out of shape, and his hands were disabled, but he could barely pick up small things. If his guess was correct, he might really be Xiao Qiang. With a feeling of sympathy in his heart, Wang Ke reached out and grabbed the other person's shoulders, trying to carry him on his back, and then take him to the hospital to try for treatment. Suddenly being grabbed by the shoulders, the unkempt man had a look of panic in his eyes. His dirty face quickly turned to Wang Ke, and he immediately screamed, "What are you doing? What are you going to do? Don't hit me, please." do not hit me¡­¡­" Amid the screams, the man struggled and tried to shake off Wang Ke's hand. However, there were four iron wheels under the wooden board, so when his body was shaking, the four iron wheels also started to rotate. In an instant, his body lost his balance and fell down from the wooden board. Wang Ke quickly grabbed the opponent's shoulders with his strong hands and put him back on the board. Then he tried to soften his tone and quickly squatted in front of the opponent and said: "Don't be afraid, I won't hurt you." . Don¡¯t scream, I see you as pitiful, so I want to help you and send you to the hospital." After hearing what Wang Ke said, the unkempt man's eyes became less timid, but he still looked at Wang Ke hesitantly, and then shook his head vigorously. He couldn¡¯t remember how long he had been living like this, but anyway, everyone would look disgusted when they saw him. Sometimes when it was windy or rainy, he would crawl on the street with difficulty. If he could stutter, he would be very happy. As for those people, they looked at him with disgust. Some of them would run away from him when they saw him, some would pick up pebbles to hit themselves, and some would spit on themselves. He was very unhappy and he didn't want to think about it. On days like this, he saw that others could walk, but could not stand up no matter how hard he tried; he saw that others could pick up many things, but even if he tried his best, he could only pick up small things. Something lighter to look at. What makes him most unhappy is that there is often a person who robs him of the money he begs for, and often even in the dark night, there is a person who breaks into the bridge where he lives and beats him severely. No one ever told him to help him. No one has ever spoken to him in such a gentle tone. So he was very scared. Although he felt that he had forgotten a lot of things, he was not stupid. He felt that the other party must have some intention to help him. Wang Ke sighed quietly in his heart. Regarding the person in front of him, he felt more and more that he was the Xiao Qiang that Chen Hengzhi mentioned. His physical disability and the stupid appearance of the other person were similar to those of people with amnesia in TV dramas. "Is your name Xiao Qiang? Is there someone who often beats you? And robs you of your money?" Wang Ke recalled what Chen Hengzhi said before in his mind and asked in a soft tone. When Xiao Qiang heard Wang Ke ask about this matter, he suddenly showed fear again, nodded quickly, and then shook his head vigorously. After a long while, he said in that extremely weird voice: "I am Xiao Qiang ¡­¡± It's him! Can¡¯t be wrong! Wang Ke once again reached out and grabbed the opponent's shoulder, not giving him time to struggle, and carried him hard on his back, and then said: "Xiao Qiang, don't be afraid, you have nothing now, and I have no intentions for you. You don¡¯t have anything worth trying for me. I just want to help you. I know you can¡¯t remember many things in the past, so I want to help you and treat your legs so that you can stand up and walk; I I want to treat your hands so that you can pick up more things. If possible, I also want to help you restore your memory. Don¡¯t be afraid, I??There is malicious intent, I just feel sorry for you and want to do good things. " Wang Ke tried his best to calm down Xiao Qiang's emotions, and he could feel that Xiao Qiang, who was struggling on his back, was getting weaker and weaker. Even after he said that, Xiao Qiang, who was struggling behind him, was getting weaker and weaker. All movements have been stopped. "Xiao Qiang, you are a poor person. You should not be begging on this street or picking up garbage on this street! Come with me! Let's go to the hospital. Anyone who gets sick will go to the hospital. The hospital can treat you . I will be very kind to you, I will let you have enough to eat in the future, and let you wear nice new clothes in the future. And I promise you, no one can bully you anymore, no one can rob you again. No one can hit you anymore for your things, I will protect you." Xiao Qiang, who was carried on Wang Ke's back, listened quietly to Wang Ke's words. Every word and sentence seemed to have a magical power, hitting his uneasy heart. ?????????????????????????????? He felt his nose was sore, and the sudden feeling of being protected made him very happy, so happy that he wanted to cry. Amid the mood swings, Xiao Qiang's brows suddenly frowned, and the body held behind Wang Ke stiffened slightly. The tingling sensation in his appendix made him almost scream. The dirty face became a little distorted, and his teeth clenched quickly. Even, lying on Wang Ke's back, his body began to tremble. Wang Ke, who was carrying Xiao Qiang on his back, keenly sensed that Xiao Qiang was not normal. A look of confusion appeared on his face. He turned to look at Xiao Qiang. Wang Ke was shocked and immediately asked with concern: "Xiao Qiang." Qiang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± In this short period of time, a layer of fine beads of sweat appeared on Xiao Qiang's forehead. His body twitched more and more intensely, and his teeth began to rub against each other. Finally, after listening to Wang Ke's inquiry, he still rubbed his teeth from between his teeth. One word came out: "pain" Wang Ke quickly put Xiao Qiang down, watching his hands cover the appendix immediately, and then quickly asked: "What's going on with you? Are you constantly in pain? Or is it just a sudden pain?" "It often hurts, but this time it was very severe." Xiao Qiang was helped by Wang Ke to sit down. The severe pain was slightly relieved, so he said more. Poor man! Wang Ke felt quite unhappy, and at the same time he hated Chen Hengzhi even more. He secretly regretted that he had been too gentle with him in Hongmen Tower. That kind of damn scum should have had his bones broken, and he should have had his bones broken. Xiao Qiang often suffered this kind of inhuman pain and torture. Quickly letting go of Xiao Qiang's arm, Wang Ke strode to the side of the road. By chance, a taxi with empty headlights was driving slowly from a distance. Wang Ke quickly waved to the two taxis. After the other party stopped, he directly carried Xiao Qiang into the taxi. "Master, go to the nearest hospital!" Wang Ke said hurriedly. The taxi driver obviously saw that the person Wang Ke carried into the car was a patient. He wrinkled his nose. The driver quickly opened the window. The stench from Xiao Qiang's body made him feel a little nauseous. Wang Ke ignored the taxi driver's thoughts and quickly controlled his true energy, slowly flowing into Xiao Qiang's body in an attempt to alleviate some of his burden. Looking at Xiao Qiang's symptoms, Wang Ke vaguely guessed that Xiao Qiang should have chronic appendicitis, because the place he covered was the appendix. Of course, this is just his guess and cannot be 100% confirmed. Time passed bit by bit. Ten minutes later, the taxi stopped outside the gate of a large hospital. Wang Ke quickly paid the fare and ran in quickly with Xiao Qiang in his arms. Rushing into the hospital gate, Wang Ke quickly rushed towards the lobby of the main building, because there were not many patients at this time. After Wang Ke entered the lobby with Xiao Qiang, who was shaking because of pain, he saw a man dressed very coquettishly. , but the female doctor in a white coat barely hesitated, and Wang Ke quickly called out: "Hello, doctor, he has severe pain in his appendix. Where is your consultation room?" The alluring female doctor frowned tightly, with a look of disgust on her face. She quickly covered her nose and took a few steps back before saying angrily: "What's his name? Please hold him as far away as possible. He stinks." Yes, you just climbed out of the cesspool, right?" Wang Ke was anxious, and he suddenly became angry at the vicious words of this charming female doctor. However, at this time, he naturally did not want to conflict with the other party. As the saying goes, saving people is like putting out fires. If he delays in treating Xiao Qiang, then he will Trouble. "Please tell me, where is the consultation room? The patient can hardly bear the pain!" Wang Ke asked again hastily. "It hurts? Which patient doesn't feel pain? What's the rush? What's the rush? You won't die!" The charming female doctor muttered dissatisfiedly when she saw Wang Ke didn't follow her. ??????????????????????He was furious, what happened to this damn woman? Does she have any medical ethics? Wearing a white coat, it was an insult to the name of the angel in white. I just asked her where the emergency room was, but she kept mumbling and didn't care about the patient's pain. Isn't such a bad doctor? "Tell me where the consultation room is!" Wang Ke said angrily. The charming female doctor raised her eyebrows and glared at Wang Ke angrily. She turned around and left without even saying a word. Wang Ke suddenly changed. This female doctor turned around and left? Ignore yourself? Isn't she a doctor in this hospital? Didn't she see some patients in unbearable pain and rushing to seek consultation and treatment? Just when the anger in his heart was almost uncontrollable and he was chasing the female doctor, a petite and cute female doctor, wearing a pure white white coat, walked up to him quickly. "You are going to the emergency room, right? Come with me quickly. The patient cannot be delayed. I will take you there." The cute female doctor spoke in a soft tone and said quickly after arriving. Wang Ke glared angrily at the back of the charming female doctor as she left, and thought angrily: Why are there women who are all wearing white coats and are known as angels in white? How come some are angels and some are cold animals? ? {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 149: Good People Will Stick to the End Some people are broad-minded, and the phrase "the prime minister's belly can hold a boat" is not an exaggeration to describe him, but some people are narrow-minded, and they will secretly hold grudges when they encounter even the slightest dissatisfaction. The heavily made-up female doctor swayed her plump buttocks. She left for less than half a minute before turning around and returning. Moreover, her steps were much faster than when she left. Without much effort, she caught up outside the elevator on the first floor. Wang Ke and the pure female doctor. "You don't need to go to the emergency room. I just called and said that the emergency room is full of patients. Didn't you just talk about his appendix problem? Send him directly to the operating room! Both operating rooms are idle now!" A sarcastic look flashed in the eyes of the charming female doctor, and she said in a nonchalant manner. Wang Ke didn't expect that this damn female doctor would chase after him again. As soon as the other party finished speaking, he said in a deep voice: "How can we determine what is wrong with him without consultation? Are all hospitals like you careless about human life?" Doctor? Tell me your name and your status in the hospital. If the patient has a problem, I will definitely go to your leader." The charming woman raised her brows and shouted angrily: "Isn't this for your own good? It's true that a dog bites Lu Dongbin and doesn't understand a good heart. Why are you like a mad dog? Will you bite someone when you catch them? If you are willing to go to the emergency room and line up, Then go and wait, anyway, I've told you, it doesn't matter whether he lives or dies." The pure female doctor grabbed Wang Ke's arm, with a hint of anger in her bright eyes. Seeing Wang Ke turn his head to look at her, the pure female doctor shook her head vigorously and said, "I just said After coming out of the emergency room, there is still an empty seat, and there should be other doctors who have already diagnosed the patient, so there is no need to queue." The charming female doctor was furious, stared at the innocent female doctor with an evil look on her face and shouted angrily: "Lin, are you looking for trouble? I haven't seen you as well recently, and you still dare to go against me? Believe it or not, I really Are you using your connections to make it impossible for you to stay in this hospital?" A hint of anger appeared on the lovely face of the innocent female doctor, and she shouted loudly: "If you have the ability, just use your connections. I would have been fed up with a doctor without medical ethics like you. If you could just I can¡¯t stay any longer, I can¡¯t bear to be angry about your irresponsible behavior!¡± The coquettish female doctor quickly glanced at Xiao Qiang in Wang Ke's arms. She resisted the smell, and the disgust in her eyes flashed away. She took a step towards the pure female doctor and pointed at Qing Chun. The female doctor shouted angrily: "What are you talking about? Why are you spewing feces? What about a doctor like me? What's wrong with a doctor like me? I have no medical ethics? Do you have medical ethics? If you dare to talk nonsense to me again, I will tear you apart." Stop this bad mouth." Wang Ke was extremely disgusted with the coquettish female doctor. Hearing her menacing screams, he shouted in a cold voice: "Get out." The alluring female doctor strode to the elevator entrance and stood in front of Wang Ke and the others. She looked like a fool, shaking vigorously, with a sarcastic look on her heavily made-up face, and hummed: "I won't get out of the way, what can you do to me? Do you still dare to hit me?" As the saying goes: A good man never fights with women. But there are also other situations, that is, this woman really deserves a beating. If you don¡¯t spank her, she will be arrogant and unreasonable, and she will get in the way and think you are easy to bully. Of course, Wang Ke would not beat this woman in public. After all, this was a hospital, and he was sending patients here for treatment. Staring at the charming female doctor with cold eyes, Wang Ke stamped his right foot on the cement floor. Suddenly, a large footprint two or three inches deep was left on the cement floor, and cracks spread out in all directions. Ten centimeters. "I'll say it again, get out of here, otherwise this ground will be your fate." Wang Ke threatened. There was a look of horror in the eyes of the beautiful woman, and her facial expression instantly became extremely ugly. The blood on her face disappeared without a trace in an instant. Her pale face took a step back, just in time to retreat to the elevator door. Her throat squirmed, and her eyes moved with difficulty from the ground to Wang Ke's cold face. Suddenly, she quickly bypassed Wang Ke and ran away in the distance. The innocent female doctor standing next to Wang Ke also showed shock in her eyes. Her eyes kept wandering on the ground and Wang Ke. The corners of her mouth twitched several times. She wanted to tell Wang Ke that it was wrong to destroy the cement floor. A good behavior, but the corner of her mouth twitched, and she didn't say a word in the end. Without the entanglement of the charming female doctor, Wang Ke followed the innocent-looking female doctor to the second floor in the elevator and quickly rushed to the emergency room. There was no one in the emergency room at this time. Several doctors were sitting in front of them, and only one patient was consulting. Later, after the doctors¡¯ treatment,After consultation, it was determined that Xiao Qiang had chronic appendicitis and was sent to the operating room. Wang Ke was so busy that he finally breathed a sigh of relief after Xiao Qiang was sent to the operating room. "Thank you. If I hadn't met you, I'm afraid that incompetent woman would still be messing around. She might even lie to me and make me run up and down to work blindly!" Standing in the corridor filled with disinfectant, Wang Ke felt grateful. He glanced at the innocent-looking female doctor and said. "You're welcome, I can't stand her always being so arrogant. Well, since there's nothing else, I'll go and get busy first." The pure-looking female doctor just smiled and shook her head, and then went straight to leave. Deep in her eyes, there was a strange look. After taking a few steps, she stopped, turned around and said to Wang Ke again: "By the way, my name is Yang Li. Actually, I am not the attending doctor of the hospital. I am from the inpatient department." Nurse, if that person's surgery is finished later, you can come back to me and I will make arrangements for hospitalization." Wang Ke looked startled, then smiled and said: "My name is Wang Ke, thank you Nurse Yang, I'm afraid I will trouble you later." Yang Li waved her hand and left with much lighter steps. She became curious about Wang Ke, because in her eyes, Wang Ke was a monster. After all, no normal person could stamp a deep mark on the ground, and even small cracks appeared around him. After paying the hospitalization fee, Wang Ke dialed Li Ruoxi's mobile phone number and told her what he had encountered today, and said he would not go back tonight. He didn't have dinner. Wang Ke didn't know how long the operation would take, so he found Yang Li and asked her to help him take care of it later. Then he hurriedly walked out of the hospital and went to the snack bar outside to eat something casually. , and personally went to a nearby bank to withdraw some cash. The more than 10,000 yuan in cash he had with him had been completely spent to pay hospitalization fees and surgical fees. Returning to the hospital, when he found Yang Li, he learned that Xiao Qiang's operation had ended and he had been sent to a ward. Entering the room, Wang Ke found that Xiao Qiang was not awake. He seemed to be asleep. Moreover, the dirty clothes on his body had been taken off, someone had cleaned him, and he had been put on hospital clothes. Hospital gown. Silently lifting the thin white quilt, Wang Ke put his hands on Xiao Qiang's legs. At the same time, he controlled the true energy in his body to flow into his hands. Then, after grabbing the bare feet of Xiao Qiang's legs, he slowly controlled The true energy flowed into the bare areas of his legs. Zhenqi has a healing effect, but Wang Ke is not sure that it can completely heal his legs that have been broken for ten years, and his hamstring that was broken by Chen Hengzhi. Wang Ke is also not sure that it can completely heal him. cure. By controlling his true energy and nourishing his muscles, bones, and tendons, Wang Ke was completely resigned to the extent to which he could be treated. He has decided that after the treatment with zhenqi is completed, he will use Zhang Healing Talisman to try to make Xiao Qiang better. Suddenly, when he saw Xiao Qiang sleeping, he frowned slightly and his heart skipped a beat. In order not to reveal his identity as a Qi practitioner, Wang Ke quickly mobilized his heart and moved toward Xiao Qiang. The mind can sense the aura around it, and it also has magical effects. For example, a Feng Shui master with a strong mind can control the mind and make those who are mentally weak comatose. What Wang Ke can do now is just make those who are mentally weak. Coma, if his Feng Shui level reaches another level, he can make ordinary people fall into coma by relying on his mental strength. A few seconds later, Xiao Qiang, who was about to wake up, fell into a coma again. This time it was different from being in a deep sleep, so Wang Ke was finally able to rest assured and start treating him thoroughly. This is not a medical ward. There is another bed in the ward with an old man lying on it. However, when Wang Ke came in, he found that the old man was already asleep and there was no one else in the room. , and then he controlled his true energy to treat Xiao Qiang. Time passed bit by bit, and half an hour later. When Wang Ke was sweating profusely, he took back his hands with a tired face. He didn't know how effective his treatment was, but he Confidence, there will be no problem when Xiao Qiang wakes up from his coma, stands on the ground and walks slowly step by step. Wang Ke breathed a sigh of relief, covered Xiao Qiang with a quilt, and immediately sat on the chair beside the bed, silently practicing his Qi. Even though he has reached the state of refining Qi, but the constant input of Qi to the bare feet of Xiao Qiang's feet, nourishing his muscles and bones for half an hour, still consumes a huge amount of Qi! Even when he was injecting the true energy, he also divided his mind to control the true energy to slowly flow into his body and integrate into the meridians, and then controlled the true energy to slowly open up several gray lines for him. Meridians blocked by substances.   ten years. Because Xiao Qiang didn¡¯t use his legs to walk for a long time, the muscles in his legs had atrophied a lot. Taking advantage of this moment, Wang Ke worked non-stop to nourish and repair the area below his waist. Wang Ke, who slowly closed his eyes, did not notice that at this time, on another hospital bed, a pair of shining eyes were observing him with slightly squinted eyes. Two hours later, Wang Ke stood up again and grabbed Xiao Qiang's wrists with both hands. Because Xiao Qiang¡¯s wrist injury was not serious, but his hand tendon was severed, he was confident that he could heal him. By inputting the true energy, Wang Ke used the true energy to comb his body again, and this was considered completely completed. "That Chen Hengzhi is really cruel and ruthless. If he just beat Xiao Qiang seriously, it would be nothing. But after he got what he wanted, he still controlled Xiao Qiang for ten years and made Xiao Qiang Forcing yourself to live like an animal is extremely vicious." Thinking silently in his heart, Wang Ke did not sit on a chair this time, but crossed his legs under the window and slowly fell into practice. The world outside the window is sparkling with stars, and the cool summer wind blows into the room, giving people a refreshing feeling. Yang Li, who works the night shift, holds the notebook in her arms and silently checks the wards. In the dim corridor, small sounds occasionally came out, which were the painful cries of patients. "Click!" The door was gently pushed open, and Yang Li remembered who lived in this ward. When he was brought here, he looked like a beggar and reeked of stench. Moreover, he had a deeper memory of the person who sent this man to the hospital, because that weirdo was able to avoid the cement floor with one kick, which could be called inhuman. "Huh?" After the door was gently pushed open, when Yang Li looked into the room, she suddenly froze on the spot. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 150 Compassion Yang Li has seen many people of all kinds, especially since she started working, patients with various conditions and family members of patients with various personalities, but she has never seen anyone like this young man. Not to mention the man he brought here today, who stinks all over, and even after the doctors diagnosed him, not only did he undergo surgery to remove chronic appendicitis, but also his limbs. She had told the doctors who performed the surgery that the injured person he sent was so miserable that his limbs and tendons were severed, and his legs were even broken and disabled. Or maybe, he was outside the elevator today, and his kick was so powerful, just like those martial arts masters in movies. Yang Li could keep these two things in her heart, but now, she is really shocked. Because she had never seen anyone sitting there with their legs crossed while sleeping. "Is he a martial arts master in real life? Is he practicing internal skills?" Yang Li had a look of shock on her face and couldn't help but think in her heart. Because in her impression, only those martial arts masters in TV series or movies would sit cross-legged like this. The body of another old man on the hospital bed suddenly moved. He sat up in an instant and looked at Yang Li with bright eyes. He did not speak, but waved his hand in a silent gesture. Yang Li looked stunned, then nodded silently, then gave the old man a sign to go out, then turned around and walked out of the door quietly, closing the door ajar. The old man sitting on the hospital bed took a deep look at Wang Ke, then slowly lay down and closed his eyes. The morning sun was bright and warm, and the whole ward was illuminated brightly. Wang Ke, who had long since woken up from practice, was looking out the window at the colorful scenery of flowers and willows in high spirits, sitting motionless on his chair. "Crunch" The door was pushed open forcefully, and Yang Li walked slowly into the ward. At this time, the old man had woken up, looking at Wang Ke with strange eyes from time to time, and looking at the other hospital bed with strange eyes from time to time. Xiao Qiang lying down. It wasn¡¯t until Yang Li walked into the room that the old man withdrew his gaze, reached out and grabbed a financial magazine from the bedside table, and started reading silently. "Mr. Wang, when I gave this patient a bath yesterday, I found that his legs were severely deformed. The doctor who performed the surgery yesterday told me that the nerves in the bare areas of his feet had begun to compress, and that he needed to undergo bone correction treatment. Otherwise, it will cause him to be paralyzed all over and unable to move his body. If it is inconvenient now, take him to take an X-ray." Yang Li came to Wang Ke's side with a faint smile on her pure and lovely face. He spoke. Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "No, he's fine." Yang Li was stunned for a moment, and then a slightly annoyed look appeared on her face, and she said, "How could you do this? Isn't this patient a relative of yours? His legs are seriously injured. The attending doctor said that he must be treated Get osteopathic treatment.¡± Wang Ke smiled bitterly in his heart. What kind of bones are he still setting now? When he used his true energy to treat Xiao Qiang yesterday, he had already completed the bone setting for him. Even the small broken bones in the bare feet were slowly healed by his true energy. Correction, and then nourishing and repairing with infuriating energy, the situation now is completely different from yesterday. If I go to take X-rays, my secret treatment for Xiao Qiang will be exposed. "I said, it's really no need! Thank you for your kindness." Wang Ke refused again. Yang Li's apricot eyes widened, with a look of dissatisfaction on her cute and pure face. She strode to stand opposite Wang Ke, her big round eyes stared at Wang Ke, and said angrily: "What's wrong with you? You?" Do you still have sympathy? He is already miserable enough now, but you are still unwilling to let the hospital treat him, so why did you send him here? You have to know that those two broken legs are related to You can¡¯t just sit back and watch the rest of his life, right?¡± After a pause, she said again: "Looking at your eagerness when you sent him here, I thought you were a kind-hearted person! But now how can you sit back and do nothing? How can you be so indifferent? Don't give it to him When X-rays are taken, our orthopedic surgeons cannot set his bones. If they don¡¯t set his bones, they will see him continue to be disabled. Do you want to save him, or do you want to see him live a miserable and painful life in the future?" Wang Ke was speechless when asked by Yang Li, who was wearing a nurse's uniform. There was nothing but a wry smile on his handsome face. "Nurse Yang, what I said is true. He really doesn't need to take X-rays or have his bones set. I know a little bit of Chinese medicine and my family's ancestral bone setting techniques. I already set his bones last night, so there's no need to bother. Those orthopedic surgeons in the hospital." There was no way, Wang Ke could only find an excuse that couldn't be worse.  "You know how to set bones?" Yang Li's eyes widened with disbelief. After a long while, she shook her head vigorously and said: "No, no, no, who knows whether your bone-setting method is correct or not. Even if you don't let orthopedic surgeons do the bone-setting, you still have to take X-rays to see if your bone-setting method is correct." Effect. If there is an effect, then there is no need to bother. If there is no effect, then orthopedic doctors must treat it. Don¡¯t be too confident, and don¡¯t take it seriously. Saving people is like putting out fires. He can¡¯t afford to delay. You You don¡¯t want to spend the money for X-rays, right? If you¡¯re not willing to spend the money, I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± Wang Ke had a headache. Doesn¡¯t this girl have a strong sense of justice? Now she has given herself a name that is not willing to spend money, and is even willing to pay for it herself. Is this girl too simple and kind? Or should I call her stupid? The old man sitting on the bed next door finally raised his eyelids, glanced at Wang Ke and said: "This little brother, this nurse Yang is right, the bone is broken. We can't afford to delay this kind of injury, so we should go and take a picture." Let¡¯s take an x-ray! It won¡¯t cost a lot of money. After all, the bones in his legs are broken, which will have a great impact on him for the rest of his life.¡± Wang Ke looked at the old man, then looked at Yang Li and nodded helplessly. ¡°Anyway, he had just used that crappy excuse. Even if the X-ray results showed that Xiao Qiang¡¯s broken bone had healed, she would have nothing to say. Two hours later, the results of the X-rays taken came out. When Yang Li took the X-rays in her hands, her little cherry mouth never closed again, and there was an incredible light on her pure little face. , looking at Wang Ke, it was like looking at a monster among monsters. "How is this possible? How did you do it? Yesterday, the orthopedic doctor already said that the patient's legs and ankles were broken, and even the bones were deformed. He had to take X-rays and then undergo bone-setting treatment. Why did it only take one night? , the symptoms of broken bones in his legs are already cured? Isn¡¯t this incredible? " Wang Ke touched the bridge of his nose and was about to speak. Suddenly, the old man on the bed next door said: "This little brother, your bone-setting methods are really amazing. You can actually make a wounded person with broken legs recover overnight." Able to heal.¡± Wang Ke turned to look at the old man, and his heart suddenly shook slightly, because he saw a hint of meaningful charm in the old man's eyes. what's the situation? Could it be that when I was treating Xiao Qiang yesterday, he discovered it? Thinking of this possibility, a layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on Wang Ke's back. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was possible, because before treating Xiao Qiang yesterday, he saw the old man sleeping soundly. However, during the treatment process, because it required extremely high mental concentration, he did not pay attention to the old man. old man. After touching the bridge of his nose, Wang Ke laughed dryly, and then said: "His injury looks serious on the outside, but it's not serious, it's just an appearance. So I used the bone-setting techniques passed down from my family, and soon he was healed." Treat him!" He did not look at the old man again, but he made up his mind in his heart that before the old man knew who he was, he must take Xiao Qiang away quickly, otherwise the things he was really angry about would most likely be exposed. go out. Yang Li finally calmed down from the shock. Since meeting Wang Ke, she has been shocked many times, so her immunity is much stronger now. Those beautiful eyes kept moving from Xiao Qiang, who was still unconscious, to Wang Ke's face. Two minutes later, he said: "Mr. Wang, since your medical skills are so good, why don't you come to the hospital to be a doctor? I The orthopedic surgeons in our hospital are not as good as you!" Wang Ke laughed dumbly, coughed dryly, and then said: "I don't have a medical qualification certificate, just some wild ways! Forget it, don't mention this matter. If there is nothing else, I think you should go and do other things. What happened? By the way, I remember you were on night shift last night, why haven't you gone back to rest yet?" Yang Li looked blank for a moment, then said: "I'm not tired yet." After saying that, she turned and left the ward. Just when Wang Ke breathed a sigh of relief and was about to say a few words to the old man, the door of the ward was pushed open again, and Yang Li came back, looked at Wang Ke and said, "By the way, I just said Then I remembered that I seemed tired, so I stopped working overtime and went back to have a good sleep. Goodbye." Wang Ke was stunned. What do you mean by feeling tired? What on earth is this girl talking about? Is she tired and confused? "Okay, then you go back first! Thank you for your special care, and thank you for educating me, an unsympathetic person. I will definitely change my mind and be a new person in the future. Goodbye!" Wang Ke's mouth outlined a charming smile The smile and the content of the words also have a hint of?Play with it. Yang Li could naturally hear the other meaning in Wang Ke's tone. She rolled her eyes at Wang Ke charmingly, raised the corner of her mouth and snorted, then turned around and walked towards the door, waving her hands randomly. Because Yang Li returned, Wang Ke's desire to chat with the old man in the bed next door disappeared. He turned his back to the old man and looked at the scene outside the window. Ten minutes later, he strode away. Go to the office to go through the discharge procedures for Xiao Qiang. I stayed in the hospital and took him home to take care of him. In fact, it was the same. I didn¡¯t have to stay in the hospital all day and smell the disinfectant. Anyway, there were many rooms at home, so I gave him His thoughts suddenly stopped, and he suddenly remembered that even if he brought him home, if he had something to do, he would not have time to take care of him, and Li Ruoxi would have to stay in the restaurant all day, so naturally he would not have any extra time. , and Yaya is so young, not to mention that Tiezi helps Li Ruoxi in the restaurant and practices martial arts when he has some free time. Naturally, he doesn't have the energy to take care of Xiao Qiang. what to do? If you don¡¯t take him home, where will you take him? ¡° Moreover, I am going to try to use the talisman to restore the other party¡¯s memory. It is obviously not possible to stay in this hospital. If I don¡¯t take him home, then {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 151 Restoring Memory In a hotel not far from the antique trading market, Wang Ke placed Xiao Qiang here. He opened a suite. The price was not expensive and the environment was very good. There were waiters cleaning the room every day. If there was anything If necessary, you can also call the hotel service hotline to ask for their help. Standing beside Simmons' bedside, Wang Ke looked at Xiao Qiang, who was still in a coma. He remembered that when he was going through the discharge procedures for him, he was strongly discouraged by the treating doctor. Wang Ke secretly sighed in his heart, in this world, the responsible person Doctors still make up the vast majority, and only those few black sheep have made many doctors suffer from the reputation of having no medical ethics. Thinking of the coquettish female doctor he met when he rushed to the hospital with Xiao Qiang, he felt angry in his heart. The coquettish female doctor was like a piece of mouse droppings that fell into the soup pot. What made Wang Ke the most disgusting was that when he was taking Xiao Qiang out of the hospital, he happened to meet that charming female doctor. Remembering the look of fear on her face and the hateful look in her eyes, Wang Ke I wanted to slap her twice. Withdrawing all his thoughts, Wang Ke looked at the things placed on the table: pens, inks, paper and inkstones, all of which he had bought back. He needed to draw the talisman and draw the pure heart talisman. Because he studied with Zhao Menfeng, he understood that the Awakening Talisman has miraculous effects. It can treat those who are confused or have amnesia. There is another way of saying it, called soul calling. After using the Qingxin Talisman, it can expel the ominous air from the patient's body and induce awe-inspiring righteousness, so that patients who are unconscious or suffering from amnesia can recover from that mental level. Picking up the brush and dipping it in cinnabar ink, Wang Ke quickly drew the Qingxin Talisman on the yellow paper with all his concentration. After five or six minutes, when the Qingxin Talisman that was about to be drawn disappeared quickly with the spiritual energy, the drawing of the Talisman failed. Wang Ke¡¯s brows furrowed. He had failed to draw a talisman before, so this situation did not make him too persistent. He pulled the yellow paper aside, and then concentrated on drawing again. According to the method taught by Zhao Menfeng, Wang Ke's writing is extremely steady, and every stroke is so sonorous and powerful. Of course, if someone sees the way Wang Ke draws the talisman and the weird symbols he draws, they will have another idea. A feeling, that is "elegant". The lines are as smooth as flowing water, and many densely packed characters are connected together. As the pen tip moves, traces of the special aura contained in the world slowly flow into the pen tip, and then merge into the yellow paper with the cinnabar ink. Seven or eight minutes later, a Qingxin Talisman was successfully drawn by Wang Ke. Feeling the traces of spiritual power fluctuations coming from the Pure Heart Talisman, a smile appeared on Wang Ke's face. He quickly found a cup and filled it with water. Wang Ke lit the Pure Heart Talisman in his hand and released the burned ashes. Pour into the clear water in the cup, stir well, then help Xiao Qiang, who is still unconscious, up, and then carefully pour the turbid water into his mouth slowly. He kept pouring more than half of the cup into Xiao Qiang's mouth bit by bit, using his true energy to slowly let the unconscious man drink all the water into his stomach. Wang Ke then laid him down flat, and then put the quilt on After putting it on the bedside table, I pinched his vagina. Seven or eight seconds later, Xiao Qiang's eyelashes trembled a few times. Then after Wang Ke let go of his hand, Xiao Qiang slowly woke up from his coma. His eyes were blank, and as the focus condensed, his consciousness finally returned to clarity. . He turned around and looked around. When he saw Wang Ke, a confused look flashed in his eyes again. He pressed his hands on the bed on both sides and struggled to sit up. "Don't move. I have just treated your hands and wrists. It is not advisable to use too much force. Moreover, the broken bones in your legs have just been cured. You'd better lie down and recuperate now." Wang Ke quickly pressed the button He held Xiao Qiang's shoulders to prevent him from sitting up. Xiao Qiang was stunned. In his mind, bit by bit of these years flashed through his mind like a movie. The heartbreaking pain made him stunned. The tears in his eyes were like broken beads, falling down in big drops. His lips wriggled, his shoulders trembled, his fists were clenched tightly, and there was a look in his eyes. Flashing an extremely complex expression. There is unforgettable hatred, heart-wrenching pain, countless sorrow, and helpless fear Various emotions were tangled together, making his expression look so weird. Even Wang Ke, who was standing next to him, felt quite uncomfortable. At this moment, he understood that Xiao Qiang's memory had probably recovered. He thought of his old life and what happened before. For ten years, he lived a life worse than death. Ten years ago, he was so high-spirited and happy, but like a nightmare, everything changed. Legs quiltHe was beaten to a disability, his limbs and tendons were abruptly severed, and even for ten years, he actually lived a life of amnesia, which was extremely miserable. His chest was shaking violently, but he still struggled to sit up. He started whimpering softly, then cried uncontrollably, and finally burst into tears. The tears that seemed to flow endlessly were venting all these years. miserable situation. A man doesn¡¯t talk about his tears lightly, but he hasn¡¯t reached the point where he is sad. His legs were curled up and his face was buried deeply between his legs. His body was shaking and his cries echoed in the room. Wang Ke quietly looked at Xiao Qiang who was crying bitterly. He did not stop Xiao Qiang from standing up this time. Perhaps for Xiao Qiang at this moment, crying desperately was the best way to vent the pain in his heart. He understood Xiao Qiang. If it were him, he would probably behave like this. After crying bitterly for ten minutes, Xiao Qiang finally raised his face with tears still falling down his face. He had vented most of the emotions in his eyes, leaving only the sadness and a hint of gratitude. He looked at Wang Ke said gratefully: "Thank you. If I remember correctly, your name should be Wang Ke. Thank you for saving me. Thank you for taking me to treatment. Thank you for reminding me of the past. Thank you for what you have done for me." Everything. I know you can't repay your kindness by just saying thank you. If there is any need for me, Xiao Qiang, in this life, as long as you open your mouth, even if you die, I will not be vague. " For Xiao Qiang, Wang Ke undoubtedly became his parents again. He was grateful to Wang Ke, and he regarded Wang Ke as his most important benefactor. Wang Ke shook his head and said: "No, I don't need your gratitude. In fact, I found you and treated you just because of the pity in my heart. It is said that good people are rewarded, so I think I can only be regarded as A good man." Xiao Qiang shed tears and had completely stopped crying at this time. Looking at Wang Ke's calm expression, Xiao Qiang shook his head stubbornly and said: "No matter what, you are my savior and you are the one who makes me have another life." A person who has lost his mind, not a beggar kneeling on the street begging, not a poor person who lives without food all day long and often faces beatings. It is no exaggeration to say that you gave me life again. Do you need me? It is your business to repay your kindness, and I will keep your kindness firmly in my heart and remind myself of it all the time." Wang Ke shook his head. Although he did not need the other party's repayment, he could not control the other party's thoughts. He stopped talking about this topic. Wang Ke changed the topic and asked: "Since you have recovered your memory, you should remember , did you have any family members before?" Xiao Qiang nodded and said: "Remember, I am from Jiyang City, and there is an old mother at home, and a wife who was just pregnant before she lost her memory. Now that I think about it, it should have been ten years, a full ten years, I don't Do you know how my mother, my wife and children are doing now?" Wang Ke nodded and said: "Since you remember everything, it proves that the hard days are finally over. You have a good rest and have a good rest today. I will accompany you home tomorrow. We are now at the Changji City Antique Trading Market If you need anything from a nearby hotel, just call the customer service hotline and a hotel staff will come over.¡± Xiao Qiang nodded. From Wang Ke's words, he heard the news that Wang Ke was about to leave. After hesitating for a moment, he asked: "Can I know, how do you know me?" Wang Ke looked at Xiao Qiang's confused face and said calmly: "Similar to your experience, Chen Hengzhi wanted to get what he wanted from me. Because I rejected him, he threatened me with your fate! The result Yes, his hands were disabled by me, and all the people he was looking for were seriously injured by him. So I rushed to where you are, and I think you know what happened next. " Chen Hengzhi! Hearing this name, Xiao Qiang showed unforgettable hatred on his face. That hatred made him look extremely sinister. Even his face became distorted in this hatred, and his eyes were filled with malice. The look made Wang Ke a little frightened. Wang Ke understands how Xiao Qiang feels. After all, he was tortured so miserably by Chen Hengzhi and tortured for ten years. No one can let go of this overwhelming hatred. "I will kill him! I will make him suffer pain that is ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times more miserable than mine." Xiao Qiang emphasized each word in his mouth, and finally formed a complete sentence. Wang Ke sighed deeply in his heart, and then said: "What you do is up to you, but I hope you remember one thing, good will be rewarded with good, and evil will be rewarded with evil. It's not that there will be no retribution, it's just that the time has not come yet. It's okay to kill. , it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t kill, in short, don¡¯t involve yourself, think about your relatives, now that you are well, they still need your care, they need the relatives who have been missing for ten years.??, I'm afraid it will take you the rest of your life to make up for it. " The hatred emanating from Xiao Qiang finally slowly disappeared after Wang Ke finished speaking. With tears in his eyes, he took a deep look at Wang Ke, nodded heavily and said, "I remember!" Wang Ke reached out from his wallet and took out a stack of hundred-yuan bills, about five thousand yuan, and placed it in front of Xiao Qiang. Then he chuckled and said, "People need money to live. Take this money first and make a phone call." Ask the hotel waiter to come over and buy you some clothes. The clothes you are wearing now are still hospital uniforms. I have other things to do, so I will leave first. I will come back tomorrow morning to accompany you home. Remember Come on, your injury has just been treated and you need to meditate for at least one day. You must not get out of bed and walk on this day, otherwise it will seriously affect the recovery of the injury." A complicated look flashed in Xiao Qiang's eyes. Facing the money Wang Ke gave him, he bit his lower lip with his teeth and did not refuse. He had already determined that Wang Ke was his benefactor. The kindness was too great, so he didn't care about this small amount of kindness. In short, as long as Wang Ke needs it, he is willing to repay him with his life. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 152 What is he doing for? "Well, I will keep everything you said in mind." Xiao Qiang nodded seriously. Wang Ke smiled slightly again, then turned and walked towards the door. He has done everything he needs to do, and what happens in the future is beyond his control. When he was about to walk to the door, he suddenly remembered something, turned around, quickly walked to the table, stretched out his hand to put away the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, then smiled at Xiao Qiang, and then turned towards him again. Walk towards the door of the room. Xiao Qiang, who was sitting on the bed, quietly watched Wang Ke's actions. When Wang Ke walked to the door again, he suddenly shouted: "Wang Ke, can I ask you something? " Wang Ke turned around, with a look of surprise in his eyes, and said with a smile: "Okay! If you have anything to say, just ask! As long as I can answer you, I won't hide it." Xiao Qiang asked: "Are you a Feng Shui master?" Wang Ke was startled, then nodded silently. He remembered that Chen Hengzhi said that Xiao Qiang was also a Feng Shui master, and a genius in the Feng Shui world. Before he was killed by him ten years ago, he had already reached the level of Onmyoji. , so, he naturally has nothing to hide from Xiao Qiang. Xiao Qiang had almost no hesitation. After hearing Wang Ke's personal admission, he quickly said: "Wang Ke, you should know why that bastard Chen Hengzhi hurt me like this. I know a kind of I can teach you the unique method of identifying magical artifacts." Wang Ke was startled, and then he laughed in his heart. He didn't save Xiao Qiang to get some unique method of identifying magic weapons. Maybe Xiao Qiang thought that this was the reason why he saved him! Wang Ke is not unfamiliar with his unique method of identifying magic weapons. Who told him to have a pair of yin and yang eyes? Moreover, he is now at the level of a Feng Shui master and has reached the level of a warlock. He can also identify magic weapons through his own knowledge. Therefore, the unique identification method that Xiao Qiang knows does not have much appeal to him. "Thank you for your kindness, but I don't need it. Don't mention it again." After saying that, Wang Ke turned around and walked out of the room, closing the door from the outside. Xiao Qiang was stunned. After he recovered his consciousness and his memory, he determined that the reason why Wang Ke saved him was because he wanted to master his own unique method of identifying magic weapons, but he brought it up first before he could speak. , I want to use this method of identifying magic weapons to repay his kindness. But, he refused? He is obviously a Feng Shui master, why did he reject his proposal? Didn¡¯t he save himself just to get this unique method of identifying magic weapons? He knows what the unique method he has mastered to identify magical weapons means to a Feng Shui master. It means mastering a cheating device. It may not work in other aspects, but when looking for and identifying magical weapons, But it has miraculous effects. Even if you are an onmyoji master or a feng shui master in the magician realm, if you get this method that you master, it will be even more powerful! Why did he refuse? Suddenly, a few words Wang Ke said before suddenly came to his mind: "Good will be rewarded with good, and evil will be rewarded with evil. It's not that there will be no reward, it's just that the time has not come yet." "I don't need your gratitude. In fact, I found you and treated you just because of the pity in my heart." "They say good people are rewarded, so I think I can only be considered a good person." ¡°Could it be that he just sees himself as pitiful? ¡°Could it be that he just wants to be a good person? Zhao Qiang¡¯s expression was constantly changing. After a long time, what was fixed on his face was the complex expression, and what was flowing in his eyes was the deep respect and gratitude. After leaving the hotel, Wang Ke did not go home, but rushed to the delicious restaurant. As soon as he stepped into the door of the restaurant, Wang Ke discovered that the business in the restaurant was very busy at noon. Many customers even arrived but no one had a seat. On the sofa specially placed aside, they were waiting for other guests to finish their meals and leave. . "Master, you are here. My wife is in the office on the second floor. Do you want to go find her?" Tiezi saw Wang Ke for the first time, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he quickly came up to meet her. Wang Ke smiled and nodded at Tie Zi, reached out and patted his shoulder, and then said: "You can continue to help here! I will just go up and find your wife." Li Ruoxi was called "Master's Mother" by Tiezi, and she was not used to it at first, but as Tiezi and Yaya called "Master's Mother, Master's Mother" all day long, she gradually got used to it, and at the end of the breakthrough with Wang Ke After establishing a relationship, she even called Tie Zi her master in her heart.??, extremely happy. Arriving on the second floor, Wang Ke knocked on the door of Li Ruoxi's office. After waiting for the voice of "please come in" from inside, Wang Ke opened the door and walked in. "Baby, what are you busy with?" Wang Ke approached with a smile, put his hands on the desk, looked at Li Ruoxi and said. Li Ruoxi didn't pay attention to who came in at first. Her mind was on the ledger in front of her. It wasn't until Wang Ke put his hands on her desk and spoke that she looked up and saw Wang Ke coming. A bright smile appeared on her beautiful face. Li Ruoxi stood up quickly, walked around the office, ran to the door, quickly locked it from inside, then ran to Wang Ke, stretched out her hand and threw herself into Wang Ke's arms, smiling. : "Husband, you must have been very busy last night! I originally wanted to go over and help you, but Yaya and Tiezi were at home, and I wasn't too relieved, so I didn't go over. How did things go? That person Are the injuries on your body handled well?" Wang Ke just briefly told Li Ruoxi yesterday, so when he heard Li Ruoxi's question, he smiled bitterly and said: "I used zhenqi to treat his injuries, and he also had surgery for chronic appendicitis. I have treated him He was taken out of the hospital and brought to a hotel near the antique trading market. Now Xiao Qiang has woken up, and I used the Qingxin Talisman to cure his amnesia. Now he can remember everything. Woke up¡­¡­" Wang Ke told Li Ruoxi everything that had happened, including the Hongmen Banquet hosted by Chen Hengzhi, but he did not retain it. Li Ruoxi listened to Wang Ke's narration, her face was angry for a while, and then she felt uncomfortable for Xiao Qiang's tragic end, with a look of sympathy on her face. After Wang Ke finished speaking, Li Ruoxi said: "He is really pitiful, husband, if we can help him, let's help him more! In ten years, how many decades can there be in life? His ten years The New Year has been too hard and miserable.¡± Wang Ke nodded and said: "Don't worry! Master told me that good will be rewarded with good and evil will be rewarded with evil. I don't want to do bad things in this life, but I am willing to do good things." After the two sat hugging each other, Li Ruoxi changed the subject and said enthusiastically: "Husband, let me tell you something happy." Wang Ke reached out and scratched the bridge of Li Ruoxi's nose with his finger, and then asked with a smile: "What happy event? Is it possible that my precious wife is going to contribute to our old Wang family?" A burst of shyness appeared on Li Ruoxi's face, and there was a touch of love in her eyes. She stretched out her hand to slap Wang Ke on the chest in shyness, and then said coquettishly: "You are beautiful, I don't want to marry you until there is no matchmaker." Give you a child No, no, no, even if you are married to a matchmaker, I don¡¯t want to give you a child, hum, I heard that giving birth is very painful!" Wang Ke laughed dumbly. Although Li Ruoxi said she would not give him a child, the movement in her eyes could not be hidden from Wang Ke's keen eyes. Amidst laughter, Wang Ke smiled again and said: "Yes, yes, my precious wife says she won't have a baby, so we won't have a baby. Please tell me quickly, what kind of happy event is it?" Li Ruoxi slowly recovered from her shyness, hugged Wang Ke's neck, and said with a sweet smile: "The business of our delicious restaurant is getting better and better. Because of its wide popularity, many people now come to eat here, and since then Almost all the rumors heard outside are saying that our delicious restaurant is good. In the past few days, our delicious restaurant has made a lot of money." Wang Ke smiled and said: "Yes, it seems that my precious wife is indeed a business material. Keep up the good work, and I will need you to support your man in the future!" Li Ruoxi twisted Wang Ke's ears and said with a smile: "Death phase, I will support you as long as I support you. However, if you want to marry me, you have to work hard for one more year!" Wang Ke kissed Li Ruoxi with a smile, and then kissed me while chatting about various topics. Outside the gate of Fuxuan Hall in the antique trading market, Ji Yunhu had a hesitant look on his face. He had just met Bai Ruochen, but found that Bai Ruochen today had a red face, and the haggard look of the previous days was gone. It was at this time that he suddenly realized that today was the fifteenth day of the lunar calendar. Thinking of Bai Ruochen urging him to leave, Ji Yunhu's anxiety became more and more intense. He was afraid that Bai Ruochen would be in danger, because the method of using secret methods to forcibly increase his strength was too dangerous. It cannot be overstated. In his mind, he was eagerly thinking of ways. Since Bai Ruochen was determined to do it, he could only think of other ways to try to find Bai Ruochen a greater chance of survival. Suddenly, a thought came to his mindThe figure, with almost no hesitation, quickly left the gate of Fuxuan Hall and hurriedly ran towards the distance while taking out his mobile phone and dialing Wang Ke's mobile number. Wang Ke, who was teasing Li Ruoxi, heard the ringtone of his mobile phone. He slowly took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. The smile on his face did not diminish at all, but he asked with a faint laugh: "Yunhu. , what are you calling about?" Ji Yunhu's urgent voice came from the mobile phone: "Wang Ke, where are you now? I have urgent matters to see you." Wang Ke looked startled, then motioned for Li Ruoxi to sit aside. After he also sat up straight, he asked seriously: "What happened? Don't be anxious, speak slowly, I'm at the delicious restaurant now!" Ji Yunhu said quickly: "Wang Ke, I won't be able to explain clearly on the phone for a while. Let's talk about it when we meet in person! I will rush to the delicious restaurant to find you now. You must wait for me somewhere!" He thought hard and couldn't think of any other way, so he could only call Wang Ke, who had a very high level of cultivation. He doesn't care about Bai Ruochen's warning now. As long as he can keep Bai Ruochen safe and sound, so what if he breaks the agreement? He is willing to trade dishonesty in exchange for Bai Ruochen's safety, and he has no regrets. He rushed to the delicious restaurant as quickly as possible. At this time, Wang Ke was already waiting at the gate of the delicious restaurant, while Li Ruoxi was quietly accompanying Wang Ke. Her beautiful eyes looked at Wang Ke with a look of confusion. Having just received a call from Ji Yunhu, Wang Ke told Li Ruoxi the situation. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 153 The Smell of Madness As Ji Yunhu got closer and closer, Wang Ke strode forward to meet him. Seeing the eagerness on Ji Yunhu's face, Wang Ke slowly frowned and asked quickly: "Yunhu, what happened? Why do you, who are usually so steady, have such a look on your face? Tell me quickly what happened? " Ji Yunhu turned his head and looked around, then glanced over Li Ruoxi, and then said with a bitter look on his face: "If it's convenient, let's go to a delicious restaurant to talk. I need a quieter environment." Wang Ke nodded in confusion, told Li Ruoxi, and then brought Ji Yunhu to Li Ruoxi's office. "Okay, it's quiet enough here now. Tell me quickly, what happened?" Wang Ke asked hurriedly. There was a vague premonition in his heart, but he didn't know what it was. Ji Yunhu said bitterly: "Wang Ke, have you noticed anything abnormal about Lao Bai recently?" Wang Ke was shocked, and he suddenly seemed to understand why he had a bad premonition in his heart when he saw Ji Yunhu. I am afraid that this bad premonition is inseparable from Bai Ruochen. Recalling his recent contact with Bai Ruochen in his mind, Wang Ke nodded quickly and said: "Yes, Lao Bai is a little abnormal. I have been in contact with him several times and found that his complexion is very bad, especially Last time, when I went to him to inquire about news, he was furious in the office and smashing things. By the way, his face was very ugly and pale, and his eyes were bloodshot, as if he had been there for many days. It doesn¡¯t seem like I¡¯ve had any rest.¡± Ji Yunhu nodded and sighed: "Yes, but today he has become different. His whole face looks red, and he keeps talking and laughing with the stewards of Fuxuan Hall. During the conversation, I can hear that he seems to be We are arranging funeral arrangements. Wang Ke, I came to you mainly because today is the 15th day of the lunar calendar." The fifteenth day of the lunar calendar? The look of confusion in Wang Ke's eyes became even more intense, and he asked curiously: "What happened on the 15th day of the lunar calendar?" Ji Yunhu smiled bitterly and said: "Originally, Lao Bai didn't let me tell you this matter. If I hadn't discovered it accidentally, I'm afraid Lao Bai wouldn't have even told me. In recent times, he has been collecting all kinds of medicinal materials with weird properties. , and even some special jade products, just to wait until the fifteenth day of the lunar calendar to conduct an extremely dangerous experiment and gamble with his own life." Wang Ke was shocked and immediately asked: "Tell me the specific situation, I want to know everything." Ji Yunhu nodded and said: "Lao Bai discovered a kind of ancient warrior with a very low cultivation level from a broken ancient book, and used a forbidden technique to forcibly improve his cultivation level. If Lao Bai uses If this forbidden technique can succeed, then he can reach the master of the innate realm, but if it fails, the meridians will be severed and become a cripple, and the serious person will be killed on the spot. I once saw the broken ancient book, which has clear words. According to the records, those who use that method to forcibly improve their cultivation realm will almost have a narrow escape from death, which is extremely dangerous." Wang Ke's heart twitched violently, and his whole face became gloomy. He stared at Ji Yunhu and asked in a deep voice: "Based on my contact with Lao Bai, I don't think he is this desperate." Man, tell me the reason, I believe there must be a secret behind it, otherwise he would never make such an irrational decision. Tell me!" Ji Yunhu took a deep breath, turned to look at Li Ruoxi who walked into the room, and then smiled bitterly: "For a woman, a woman who fell in love with him, but was snatched away by the first genius of their Bai family. He needs to do it as quickly as possible To improve his cultivation level at such a speed, he needs to have enough strength to win back the beloved woman who is about to get engaged to his cousin." Wang Ke¡¯s mouth twitched several times, his body suddenly stood up, and he quickly asked: ¡°Where is Lao Bai now? Take me to find him!¡± Li Ruoxi, who had just walked in, heard Wang Ke and Ji Yunhu chatting about Bai Ruochen, and her eyes suddenly showed confusion, and she asked: "Husband, what happened? What happened to Bai Ruochen? How did Ji Yunhu tell you about Bai Ruochen's relationship problems? Already?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "Ruoxi, I'm in a hurry to find Lao Bai. I can't explain it to you now. I'll wait until I find him and handle this matter, and then I'll tell you in detail. Yunhu, do you know Lao Bai?" Where is Bai? Take me to him quickly!" Ji Yunhu immediately nodded and said, "Okay, I know where he is. If we hurry up, he should not have left Fuxuan Hall yet." The two of them were very fast, and they didn't stay in the delicious restaurant for long. They hurried to Fuxuan Hall and hurried into the lobby on the first floor of Fuxuan Hall. The beautiful woman came up to them with a bright smile.  She is in a good mood today because her boss's temper has been a little abnormal recently, so she is also on tenterhooks for fear that something will make her boss unhappy. But today, her boss seems to be back to his usual rosy face and high spirits. , when chatting with them, she always smiles and her tone is particularly kind, which makes her feel relaxed and full of joy. "Mr. Wang, Mr. Ji, are you here to see the boss? He left twenty minutes ago and is not at Fuxuantang now." The beautiful woman said. left? Wang Ke and Ji Yunhu looked at each other, and they both saw the meaning of "bad" in each other's eyes. Ji Yunhu quickly asked: "Did your boss take anything with him when he left? For example, a travel bag or something like that?" A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the beautiful woman. She is the lobby manager of Fuxuan Hall, and she is mainly responsible for receiving important customers. Therefore, she is good at observing words and expressions. From the expressions of Wang Ke and Ji Yunhu, she saw something unusual. His look, that look, is he anxious? eager? Worried? What happened to them? Recalling the scene of boss Bai Ruochen leaving in her mind, the beautiful woman nodded and said: "Yes, when the boss left, I remember he was carrying a black suitcase. By the way, when the boss left, he said something very strange .¡± Wang Ke immediately asked: "What are you talking about?" The beautiful woman said: "He said, 'You all have to work hard in the future. I can rest assured that Fuxuantang will be handed over to you. Don't let all my hard work go to waste!' Yes, that's what the boss said. I thought it was quite strange at the time. Yeah, it feels like he just left and made arrangements for his funeral, which is really weird." Shaking her head in shock, the beautiful woman looked up at Wang Ke and Ji Yunhu and said with a smile: "Two gentlemen, do you have something urgent to do with our boss? How about I call him?" Call up? Wang Ke slapped his head and suddenly laughed secretly. He had forgotten this convenient and fast method. He quickly took out his cell phone and found Bai Ruochen's cell phone number from the phone book. Without any hesitation, he quickly pressed the answer button. The ring in my hand rang for nearly a minute, but the call was not answered. Wang Ke frowned and secretly screamed in his heart. Bai Ruochen always carried his mobile phone with him. In the past, when he called him, he would answer the call directly, but now he didn't answer his call. This made him anxious and full of emotions at the same time. Helpless. We must find him and stop him from using forbidden techniques, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. "How is it? Didn't you get through?" Ji Yunhu asked with worry on his face. Wang Ke nodded silently and said with a wry smile: "No one answered. This is not Lao Bai's style. It seems that he must have made up his mind to make a desperate move. The most important thing for us now is to find him and stop him." Ji Yunhu smiled bitterly and said: "I only know his crazy plan, but I don't know where the plan will be implemented. Changji City is so big, where should we go? If he is looking for it like a headless fly, what is the difference between looking for a needle in a haystack?" " Wang Ke's eyes flashed with thought. After the dialed number automatically hung up, he hesitated for a few seconds and dialed Bai Ruochen's mobile phone number again. Since the other party had not turned off his phone, he would not give up calling Bai Ruochen's phone number. , if he gets through, then I can dissuade him. "Ring, ring, ring" The cell phone was ringing, and after about thirty seconds, the dialed number was finally connected. A look of surprise appeared on Wang Ke's face, and he quickly shouted with his mobile phone: "Lao Bai, I am Wang Ke, where are you?" On the phone, after a few seconds of silence, Bai Ruochen's unbridled laughter came: "Wang Ke, what do you want from me? If you have anything to do, please tell me. I also have something to do today." Wang Ke said in a deep voice: "Old Bai, Yunhu has told me your plan to use the forbidden technique. I know that today is the 15th day of the lunar calendar, but no matter what, you must stop that plan, other things We can discuss this, and I must stop that kind of near-death plan. I think you understand the principle of counterproductive efforts. If you use the forbidden technique today, even if it succeeds, you will be ruined in the future! Tell me where you are now. Where? I'll go find you immediately and we'll talk after we meet." Bai Ruochen on the other end of the phone fell into silence again. It took nearly ten seconds before Bai Ruochen's hearty laughter came again: "Wang Ke, don't worry about my affairs! I have already thought about it clearly. I am here." The forbidden technique method found in that ancient book is definitely a genius method, youTake it easy, I¡¯ve researched everything thoroughly, and it¡¯s definitely not like you said, trying to force a child to make a difference. As long as I succeed, I will be able to become a master in the innate realm, and I can go back and snatch the woman I love back, haha Innate realm ah! " Wang Ke's tone improved a lot: "Old Bai, are you crazy? You can't do that without 100% certainty! Tell me your location quickly. I'll go find you now. If we have anything to say, we can wait until we meet. Chat. I think there must be a better way for you to quickly become a master in the innate realm." Bai Ruochen's wild laughter came through again. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 154 Divination Against the Heavens Bai Ruochen laughed and said: "It's too late, Wang Ke, it's too late! Just wait, I have seen life and death thoroughly, so what about life? If I live with pain, hatred, and regret in my heart, I will It¡¯s better to die now. I will seize every opportunity I have, and I must hold it firmly in my hands. Otherwise, how can I be a man who stands upright? How can I be a man who has the ability to protect his woman? Wang Ke, You must understand that the opportunity is in your own hands. If you cannot seize it, my life will be meaningless. If I seize it, I will be able to become a master in the innate realm and snatch back the woman who belongs to me. No matter what, I will I have to do it, and I have to go crazy for the last time. Whether it succeeds or fails, I am willing to do it, hahaha Now that the matter has come to this point, no one can persuade me. I will definitely succeed, I will definitely succeed" ??The laughter is full of madness! The meaning of all-or-nothing is extremely obvious. Wang Ke, who was clutching his cell phone tightly, was furious in his heart. He was angry with Bai Ruochen's stubbornness and Bai Ruochen's determination. Although there was a slight possibility of success in using the forbidden technique, how could he have any luck with the danger of nine deaths? ? "Old Bai, I have another way for you to quickly break through the innate realm. You tell me where it is. When we meet, I will tell you the method. Then we will discuss it carefully." Wang Ke's mind Flashing with various thoughts, he felt that Bai Ruochen was determined to use the forbidden technique. In order to stop him, he had to lie to him first to make him tell him his location. "As long as we can find him quickly, we can stop him. At worst, we can use force to knock him out and wait until the 15th day of the lunar calendar to wake him up." Bai Ruochen laughed loudly and said: "Wang Ke, I am not a two or three-year-old child, so stop telling such lies. Haha I understand your good intentions, but no matter what method you use, I will never look back. Yes! Okay, my matter is very urgent, so I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, just wait for my good news!¡± After saying that, Bai Ruochen hung up the phone without hesitation. The ending tone of Didi came from the mobile phone, which made Wang Ke's face turn extremely ugly in an instant. The corners of his mouth twitched violently, and the helplessness on his face was beyond words. He clearly realized that Bai Ruochen was a bastard who was determined to fight to the end. Ji Yunhu has been observing Wang Ke's expression and listening to every word Wang Ke said. After hanging up, he put down the phone. Ji Yunhu asked hurriedly: "Wang Ke, how are you? Did Lao Bai tell you his address? ?¡± Wang Ke shook his head and sighed: "He doesn't want to say it, and he won't let us interfere with his affairs. It seems that he is going to insist on it to the end. Yunhu, you should have more connections in Changji City than me. Contact the person immediately and look for Lao Bai." If you find any traces of him, contact me immediately. If I can know his address, I can bring him back by force." Ji Yunhu nodded quickly, knowing that this was the only way he could do it now. I secretly regretted why I had to rush to the delicious restaurant to find Wang Ke in person before, instead of telling him everything directly on the phone? By the way, I can also follow Bai Ruochen, waiting for Wang Ke's arrival. "Okay, then I will immediately mobilize people to find Lao Bai, and we will keep in touch on the phone at all times." Ji Yunhu acted vigorously and resolutely. After listening to Wang Ke's words, he said something and hurried towards the gate of Fuxuan Hall. The beautiful woman standing in front of Wang Ke was stunned by the words of Wang Ke and Ji Yunhu. No matter how stupid she was, she could still understand what Wang Ke said. Your boss is going to do something dangerous? And this thing is a narrow escape? At this moment, she seemed to understand why her boss had spoken as if he was explaining his funeral arrangements when he left. It seemed that he didn¡¯t have the slightest confidence in his heart at all! But if something happens to the boss, what will happen to Fuxuantang? The beautiful woman swallowed hard, her beautiful eyes widened, she looked at Wang Ke and asked hastily: "Mr. Wang, will something happen to our boss? What on earth is he going to do? What kind of danger will happen?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "I can't explain this clearly. In short, the most important thing now is to close the door of Fuxuan Hall immediately and let all the employees of Fuxuan Hall go out to find him. Only by telling me his whereabouts can I Keep him safe or something bad will happen.¡± The beautiful woman was flustered, and Wang Ke's words made her react immediately. Her enchanting body twisted quickly, her plump hips swayed, and she quickly ran towards the hall. At the same time, she shouted loudly: "Manager Chen, manager Chen, come out quickly, something happened to the boss" Wang Ke didn¡¯t stay in Fuxuan Hall for long. After the beautiful woman ran away, he turned around and left the gate of Fuxuan Hall and strode outside.?. Looking for Bai Ruochen's whereabouts in the vast Changji City is undoubtedly like looking for a needle in a haystack. When the sun sets and the sky is full of rays of light shining on the land of China, Wang Ke and Ji Yunhu get together again, with eager expressions on their faces at the same time. expression. "Yunhu, how is your place? Do you have any news about Lao Bai? I contacted some people, and even when I chatted with Lao Bai, he often talked about several places for recreation and even places he often visited. I've searched all over and found no trace of him." Wang Ke said quickly. Ji Yunhu said eagerly: "I have searched them all. I have searched many places where we usually go. Even all the security guards in my security company who were fine were mobilized. Even my connections in Changji City were mobilized. They are all spread out, but there is no whereabouts of Lao Bai. What should we do? It¡¯s already night now, and if we don¡¯t find him again, I¡¯m afraid it will be too late.¡± Wang Ke looked at Ji Yunhu's eager expression, and the light of thought flowing in his eyes became stronger and faster. Finally, he sighed secretly in his heart and said, "Maybe I have a way to find Lao Bai's whereabouts." Ji Yunhu¡¯s expression changed, and he suddenly showed a look of surprise, and asked hurriedly: ¡°What can we do?¡± Wang Ke did not say anything, but waved his hand and said, "Just wait for my news! I'll leave first and call you later in the evening." Ji Yunhu shook his head quickly: "I'll go with you, and since you don't have a car, I can drive you." Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: "Okay, let's get in the car!" Soon, Wang Ke brought Ji Yunhu to Zixingju, and quickly rushed into the lobby on the first floor of Zixingju. Wang Ke looked at Zhao Menfeng who was sitting at the counter, flipping through books, with a look of hesitation on his face. Resurfaced again, and finally, after he came to Zhao Menfeng Young, he hesitated and said: "Master, I have something to ask you for help." Zhao Menfeng raised his head, looked at Wang Ke, and then at Ji Yunhu, who was following Wang Ke with an eager expression. Then he turned his attention to Wang Ke's face again and asked, "What's the matter?" ?You seem to be in a hurry?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and went over Bai Ruochen's affairs, and then said: "Master, can you still do divination now? I want to know where Bai Ruochen is now, even if I have a rough location." Zhao Menfeng looked stunned. After thinking for a moment, he stood up and said, "I'll try my best! Wang Ke, go and close the door, and then follow me to the second floor." Soon, Wang Ke and Ji Yunhu followed Zhao Menfeng to a large room on the second floor. Wang Ke knew that the things placed in this room were very important, such as genuine antiques and magical artifacts, pens, inks, paper and inkstones for drawing talismans, as well as important Feng Shui books and so on. In the center of the room, there is a square table. Zhao Menfeng quickly walked to a shelf, took out a complete turtle shell and two genuine antique copper coins from the upper grid, placed the two copper coins in the turtle shell, and then placed them in the center of the table. Under the watchful eyes of Wang Ke and Ji Yunhu, Zhao Menfeng reached out and picked up the brush from the side. After dipping it in red cinnabar ink, he quickly drew eight strange characters on the turtle shell and the copper coins. These characters Wang Ke had never told Zhao Meng. Menfeng studied. "Tell me the birth date of the young man named Bai Ruochen," Zhao Menfeng said. Wang Ke didn't know Bai Ruochen's birth date, but Ji Yunhu, who had played with Bai Ruochen since childhood, knew it clearly. After quickly telling Zhao Menfeng Bai Ruochen's birth date, he looked at Zhao Menfeng with a look of shock. No more words. Suddenly, a flush appeared on Zhao Menfeng's face. After the pen tip was finally put away from the turtle shell and placed on the inkstone, Zhao Menfeng opened his mouth and spurted out two mouthfuls of bright red blood, accurately spraying into the turtle shell. On the copper coin. In just a few seconds, Zhao Menfeng's complexion changed from flushed to pale. Divination requires mental effort, and now Zhao Menfeng was extremely haggard. He forced out his efforts and used the last of his energy to perform divination, which made his originally short lifespan decrease again after spitting out two mouthfuls of blood. At least five days. Wang Ke didn¡¯t know, but in Zhao Menfeng¡¯s heart, he already knew how many days he had left. His lifespan, at the moment of his death, would not exceed fifty days at most. Wang Ke's face became ugly for a moment, and he suddenly regretted coming to Zhao Menfeng, because through Zhao Menfeng's face, he could see that Zhao Menfeng had definitely done something to harm himself. Zhao Menfeng has never taught him the methods of fortune-telling, so he doesn¡¯t know the dangers of fortune-telling, let alone the mental effort required to tell fortunes Zhao Menfeng¡¯s eyes slowly closed, and a trace of gray appeared on his pale face. Half a minute later, Zhao Menfeng opened his eyes. There was no luster in his dim eyes, and his lips trembled. Then he slowly turned his head to look at Wang Ke and said, "Basically, his birthday will be revealed tonight." Appeared in the hill in the northwest corner of Changji City, because I saw that there was going to be a bloody disaster there, and this bloody disaster was inseparable from him." Wang Ke frowned. He remembered what Zhao Menfeng said firmly in his heart, but Zhao Menfeng's tone, with a hint of hoarseness in his voice, was a bit strange, which made his heart tremble. Reaching out to hold Zhao Menfeng's arm, Wang Ke asked with concern: "Master, are you okay? I was too anxious and forgot to ask, will your use of this divination technique cause any harm to you?" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 155: The oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry Update time: 2013-01-20 Zhao Menfeng tried his best to squeeze out a smile on his gray face, turned to look at Wang Ke, let Wang Ke hold his arm, and said: "It's okay, it won't hurt anything, don't worry, my You know, your body just can¡¯t withstand a little bit of exertion, and you¡¯ll be fine after a little rest. Well, hurry up and rush over! I can figure out his location, but now I don¡¯t have the strength to help him solve the bloody disaster.¡± Wang Ke felt relieved when Zhao Menfeng said it was okay. He nodded and said, "Okay, master, have a good rest. We will rush over now." After quickly leaving Zixingju, Wang Ke and Ji Yunhu drove Ji Yunhu's off-road vehicle and rushed to Xiaoxi Mountain outside the city. Xiaoxi Mountain is a large mountain in the northwest of Changji City. It is described as small because it is a little small compared with the famous mountains and rivers in China. But in Xijiang Province, it is definitely a very large mountain that stretches far and wide. The moon, the size of a millstone, hangs high in the sky, and its radiance falls on the earth, illuminating the hazy night scene. On the top of the highest peak of Xiaoxi Mountain, on the flat top of the mountain with an area of ??tens of square meters, Bai Ruochen, with a determined face, sat cross-legged. In his mind, he kept recalling the forbidden techniques in his mind. Those bright eyes Eyes slowly closed. As an ancient warrior, he is naturally very familiar with acupuncture points all over his body. The eight extraordinary meridians of the human body are the most important. There are eight representative acupuncture points in the eight meridians, which are also the eight most important acupoints in forbidden arts. Of course, when stimulating the eight major acupoints, he needs to drink the secret medicine made from the medicinal materials he collected during this period. A thick potion with a fishy and spicy taste was poured into Bai Ruochen's mouth. The potion, which was almost worse than intestinal poison, rolled down his throat. A burning sensation erupted from the viscous potion rolling down, and he suddenly felt countless heat currents flowing rapidly through his limbs and bones, and it spread throughout his body in the blink of an eye. The feeling of power arose spontaneously, and a look of ecstasy appeared on Bai Ruochen's pale face. Without the slightest hesitation, his finger had already touched the Gongsun point on the eight major acupoints. The eight major acupoints of the eight meridians are: Gongsun, Neiguan, Linqi, Waiguan, Shenmai, Houxi, Lieque, and Zhaohai. When his fingers full of true energy pressed hard on Gongsun's acupuncture point, a heartbreaking pain instantly spread throughout his body, as if all the muscles and veins in his body were broken inch by inch by this finger. Bai Ruochen had never experienced pain before. Although he had suffered a lot in his career after leaving the Bai family, that kind of pain was nothing compared to the pain he was experiencing now. The zhenqi flowing rapidly through his body seemed to be intercepted by a pair of invisible hands, and part of it quickly got stuck in Gongsun's acupoint. The second finger: Neiguan. When he endured the heartbreaking pain and pointed at the inner joints with his fingers, a painful groan came from his mouth and his whole body began to slowly tremble. The third finger: Weeping. The fourth finger: Waiguan. The fifth finger: Shen pulse. As his trembling fingers continued to point at the eight most important acupoints around his body, Bai Ruochen's face began to become distorted, and his handsome face could not be seen at all at this time. His white teeth were chattering, and his The body tremors also became more and more intense. Pain, pain that is worse than death. At this moment, Bai Ruochen even had the urge to die immediately. Traces of blood slowly overflowed from the pores all over his body. The blood all over his body seemed to be on fire. The amount of Qi decreased sharply. Yushu Linfeng's body could no longer be described as trembling. It was a spasm, a convulsion. Bai Ruochen felt that his brain began to expand, as if his soul wanted to escape from its shell. The feeling was so uncomfortable that it made it difficult for him to breathe. I can¡¯t hold on any longer! In his heart, the terrible roar kept sounding, and the willpower struggling to resist the pain of life. He wanted to give up, he even dreamed of giving up at this moment. However, in the deepest part of his heart, that beautiful figure, that beautiful but melancholy face, and that silent cry made him clench his teeth, clenched his fists tightly, and revealed veins on his arms. Rise violently. ??Can¡¯t give up, for myself and for the sake of her beloved. Even if you are enduring the torture of endless hell, you cannot give up. His fingers, amidst the crazy roar in his heart, hit the sixth Houxi acupuncture point, and suddenly??, a shrill scream burst out from his mouth, the corners of his eyes burst at this moment, a mouthful of bright red blood spurted out from his mouth, and even traces of blood flowed from his nostrils and ears, and his whole body looked It's so ferocious and terrifying to go up there. The surging sense of strength that Bai Ruochen had felt before was constantly being withdrawn from him by the huge pain. As he trembled, he felt that his strength was getting smaller and smaller, and waves of weakness slowly grew under the torture. "Can't lose! I, Bai Ruochen, can never lose. If I die, what will happen to the woman I love so much? Will she have to endure painful torture for the rest of her life? Will she have to stay with a man she doesn't love for the rest of her life? No , I will never allow this to happen. Even if I have to endure all the torture in the eighteen levels of hell, I can hold on. Isn¡¯t it just painful? Come on, make it more intense." With his swollen spirit, as the pain continued to increase, his consciousness finally began to slowly dissipate. However, the persistence in his heart allowed him to finally keep his consciousness clear and work hard to fight against the pain. Time is passing away bit by bit. To Bai Ruochen, every second seems to be as long as a century. With the seventh finger, after he gathered all his strength and condensed it on his fingertips, he immediately clicked on the Lieque point. Suddenly, his body felt as if he had been struck by lightning, his muscles became extremely stiff, and his blood seemed to solidify at this moment. , the muscles bulged, and the tendons swelled. A roar similar to that of a wild beast came from his mouth, and the miserable appearance of bleeding from his seven orifices was like a ghost on the top of the mountain. At this moment, it is not an exaggeration to describe Bai Ruochen as if the oil was exhausted. His body was in miserable condition, as if he had experienced inhuman torture. When he finished tapping the seventh finger on the ground, it seemed that all the strength in his body had been drained. In the midst of the pain, he wanted to continue to raise his hand and tap the eighth Zhaohai point, which was also the last acupoint. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't do it. Whoops! call out! Two ghost-like figures shuttled through the leafy dense forest. Wang Ke and Ji Yunhu, who had been searching for Bai Ruochen for nearly an hour, finally arrived at the top of the mountain. "Wang Ke, this forest is too big. Where are we going to find Lao Bai? If this continues, I'm afraid it will be difficult for us to stop him!" The eagerness on Ji Yunhu's face was particularly strong, and he chased after Wang Ke, hurriedly shouted. Wang Ke was also at a loss at this time. Although Zhao Menfeng used his divination powers to figure out that Bai Ruochen was on this mountain, there was no specific location. Therefore, there was no way for the two of them to find Bai Ruochen quickly. "The two of us must separate, let's do it! Let's divide our troops into two groups to search for the other side of the mountain. I will search for this side. If I find it, I will deal with it myself. No matter what method I use, I must stop him. If He has already begun to use the forbidden technique, so take him immediately and rush to my master's residence. If you don't find it, you will have to gather at the parking place in two hours. If any of us don't have it by then When you show up at the appointed time, call the other party's phone number." Wang Ke said without stopping at all, running and looking for him. Ji Yunhu nodded. He felt that instead of searching together, it would be better to separate. In this way, the hope of finding Bai Ruochen might be greater. "Okay, then let's act according to the agreed plan." After saying this, Ji Yunhu quickly separated from Wang Ke and sprinted to the other side. Ten minutes later, Wang Ke, who was exuding spiritual power, kept feeling the fluctuations of the spiritual energy of the world around him. Finally, less than a few hundred meters away from the top of the mountain, he felt the slightest fluctuation of the spiritual energy on the top of the mountain. at the hilltop? Wang Ke's complexion changed slightly, and his figure suddenly turned into a phantom, rushing toward the top of the mountain like lightning. When Wang Ke came to the top of the mountain, he could see clearly even in the dark. His sight fell on Bai Ruochen, who was sitting cross-legged and in convulsions. His expression suddenly became extremely ugly. As soon as his figure flickered, he rushed to Bai Ruochen and looked at Bai Ruochen, who seemed to have turned into a bloody man, Wang Ke shouted hurriedly: "Old Bai! I am Wang Ke, how are you?" After asking this question, Wang Ke suddenly had the idea of ????slapping himself in the mouth. Regarding Bai Ruochen's situation in front of him, he didn't need to ask at all to know how miserable and bad he was now. Bai Ruochen could vaguely hear Wang Ke's shouts with the thought he kept. He didn't want to open his eyes because he felt it was difficult to open them. However, he still opened his eyes. The eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. After slowly opening his eyes, his blood-red eyes looked vaguely at Wang Ke squatting in front of him, with an eager look on his face. He moved his lips a few times, but made no sound. There was a sweetness in the throat, and suddenlyA stream of blood was spurted out of Bai Ruochen's mouth again. It was only then that he felt that the discomfort in his chest had been slightly reduced, and it seemed that his strength had also increased slightly. With a strong hoarse voice, Bai Ruochen finally said weakly: "I'm fine. Help me tap my Zhaohai point, quickly." Wang Ke looked at Bai Ruochen and asked in a deep voice: "No, tell me, what forbidden technique did you use?" His hand quickly grabbed Bai Ruochen's wrist, ignoring the spilled blood, and Qi quickly poured into Bai Ruochen's body, checking his physical condition. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wang Ke¡¯s eyes widened, and while taking a breath of cold air, he felt his heart twitching violently. He never dreamed that Bai Ruochen's physical condition would be so bad at this time: the true energy in his meridians became extremely chaotic, as if it was no longer under Bai Ruochen's control, and his internal organs seemed to be under control. After undergoing strange torture, everything was damaged, and the capillaries were broken What shocked Wang Ke the most was that at this time, all the meridians in Bai Ruochen's body had been broken, and the chaotic zhenqi in the meridians had slowly been lost along with the broken parts. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 156 Failure (First update!!!) Update time: 2013-01-21 Five updates today! ! ! This is the first update. There are four more updates at 10 am, 12 noon, 4 pm, and 8 pm. The same five updates tomorrow, and the same five updates the day after tomorrow! ! ! ********************* Faced with Bai Ruochen's pleading eyes, Wang Ke really couldn't click on it. He didn't know what would happen if he pointed on it with his finger. If Bai Ruochen's physical condition was slightly different now, he might be able to take it right away. life. "Old Bai, you can't go on any longer, otherwise you will have no choice but to die." A trace of crystal tears appeared in Wang Ke's eyes. Bai Ruochen's miserable look made him feel sour on the tip of his nose, and he felt something unspeakable. The uncomfortable feeling: "Old Bai, believe me, I will definitely find a way to cure your injury, and don't let it go on any longer." Bai Ruochen's eyes widened, and it was hard to tell whether the red eyes were bloodshot or bloody. As if he had once again gathered all the strength in his body, Bai Ruochen let out a roar like a wild beast: "Click, help me click on it. .¡± Wang Ke's heart was shaken, and he felt even more uncomfortable when he saw the veins on Bai Ruochen's blood-stained forehead. He now understood why Bai Ruochen took the risk. To be honest, he really admired him. To be able to do such a narrow escape for the woman he loves deeply. In his mind, he quickly flashed through every moment since he came to Changji City, walked into the antique trading market, and then entered Fuxuan Hall and met Bai Ruochen, the contact between the two, the transactions between the two, They talked freely, and the two of them cherished each other. And Bai Ruochen's help again and again, and finally accepting him The uncomfortable feeling in his heart became more intense. Wang Ke had tears in his eyes. Looking at Bai Ruochen's ferocious expression, he gritted his teeth and then shouted in a deep voice: "Okay, since you are still unwilling to give up at this moment, then As a brother, I will definitely support you to the end. Lao Bai, remember this sentence for me, no matter whether you live or die today, you are my best brother, Wang Ke. If you didn¡¯t tell this before I, I don¡¯t blame you, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll click on it, no matter what happens, I will do my best to save your life.¡± The fingers filled with true energy quickly touched Bai Ruochen's Zhaohai point. Bai Ruochen's eyes suddenly seemed to bulge outwards, as if they almost fell down. His body, which had just relaxed slightly, became stiff again. At this moment, his eyes withdrew from Wang Ke, and the world in front of him It seemed that everything had changed. The sky was no longer the sky, and the earth was no longer the earth. There were no mountains, forests, trees, or everything in the world. What was left in his heart, and what blocked his sight was a face as beautiful as a flower, a face that he loved so much. The beautiful figure of a woman in the bone marrow. Success? Failed? Bai Ruochen's consciousness is very clear. He feels that if he is not stupid, he should clearly understand that he has failed. He cannot see the situation in his body, but his perception can clearly understand the situation in his body. . The stiff body was rapidly paralyzing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the figure sitting cross-legged quickly fell to the ground. However, he still had the last glimmer of hope in his heart, which was the secret medicine beside him. His eyes finally showed a hint of focus. After moving away from Wang Ke's face, he looked at the pot containing the medicine. The corners of Wang Ke's eyes twitched a few times. In an instant, he understood what Bai Ruochen meant. He quickly grabbed the medicine pot, lifted Bai Ruochen's limp body from the ground with tears in his eyes, let him lean into his arms, and then slowly Pour it into his mouth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bai Ruochen's body trembled violently. Suddenly, his whole body trembled again, and his muscles stiffened again. Holding on to his last hope, he looked ashen for a moment. He felt that the meridians in his body had been severed, and the true energy contained in the meridians was dissipating at a crazy speed. He could even feel that his vitality was rapidly passing away. A sign of death? Bai Ruochen moved his lower lip and wanted to say something, but he couldn't say a word. Wang Ke, who stopped Bai Ruochen, could also feel the aura dissipating from Bai Ruochen's body. There was panic in his eyes. He quickly grabbed Bai Ruochen's wrist and quickly injected his own true energy into his body to fight for his chance of survival. . Bai Ruochen, whose face was ashen, felt the zhenqi that Wang Ke madly injected into his body. Suddenly he seemed to have recovered a lot of strength. Perhaps it was because Wang Ke injected zhenqi into his body. Bai Ruochen's sight Looking at Wang Ke, a frightening blush suddenly appeared on his face, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. He looked at Wang Ke with his eyes and said with a weak smile: "Don't waste time."?I'm so angry. I know my situation better than anyone else. It's useless. However, before before I die, it's good to have a brother by my side" The focus in his eyes had begun to dissipate as he spoke. His eyes slowly moved to the full moon as big as a millstone in the sky. Feeling the cold moonlight falling down, a face suddenly appeared in front of Bai Ruochen's eyes. , that is the face of his beloved woman. The woman who is looking at his beloved is looking at him with that bright smile, just like the affection between two people when they are in love, like two people clinging to each other, each other. The soft smile on your face when you pour out your heart. "Pfft" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Bai Ruochen's hands suddenly grabbed Wang Ke's arms and held his arms. All his mental power was concentrated at this moment, unprecedentedly concentrated, and the face with the bright smile was so deep. Looking deeply in the direction of the moon, the veins and blood vessels on his neck protruded, and a roar like a beast burst out from his mouth: "I tried my best." After the words fell, Bai Ruochen's hands suddenly let go of Wang Ke's arms. When his body went limp, his arms dropped, and his round eyes slowly closed at this moment. "Lao Bai, Lao Bai, wake up! Lao Bai" Wang Ke grabbed Bai Ruochen's arms with both hands, but did not dare to shake his body with force. Although Bai Ruochen passed out, Wang Ke could feel through his mind that there was still a trace of life in Bai Ruochen's body, and even from his body The vitality flowing out of it also began to slowly decrease. He was not dead, but fell into a coma. You must find a way to save him, even if it means paying any price. Wang Ke didn't have any brothers in his life. Apart from a biological brother with whom he had a very good relationship, he never had a life-or-death brother. However, since he got along with Bai Ruochen, through their constant contact, through the two people He finally accepted Bai Ruochen in his heart with his constant cooperation, and even Bai Ruochen's help many times later. Even during that gangland killing, after that sweep of the underground gangs in Changji City, Bai Ruochen didn't even tell him and just silently Helping him solve the trouble afterwards made him finally regard Bai Ruochen as his brother, a brother who was close to each other in life and death. But at this moment, seeing Bai Ruochen being subjected to such inhuman torture, seeing him enduring such tremendous pain, even struggling on the line of death all the time, and dying at any time with regret and pain in his heart, Wang Ke felt that My heart was trembling, and the tears lingering in my eyes finally couldn't help but burst out, especially Bai Ruochen's words, "Don't waste your anger. I know my situation better than anyone else. It's useless. However, before before I die, it's good to have a brother by my side" These words were like an invisible sharp awl, piercing into his heart. It turns out that he also regarded himself as a brother. Even when he knew that he was about to die, he could still regard himself as the last warmth! They all say: When a person is about to die, his words are also good. The words spoken at the last moment are the truest. The emotion overwhelmed Wang Ke like a tide, and with tears streaming down his face, Wang Ke trembled with his hands, grabbed Bai Ruochen's arms, and said in a trembling voice: "Old Bai, hold on, I know you won't die for a while. Yes, even if life is passing by all the time now, you should be able to hold on for three days. In these three days, even if I try my best to save your life, I can't watch you die like this. You are the brother of my Wang Ke, one of the few brothers of my Wang Ke." The true energy in Wang Ke's body quickly enveloped Bai Ruochen's body, sealing the life leakage from his body. Even if it was a minute or a second, he would help Bai Ruochen win it. Picking up Bai Ruochen's limp body that had fallen into coma, Wang Ke didn't hesitate at all. He rushed down the mountain like a cannonball, like a ghost in the dark night, speeding like lightning. If there were ordinary people nearby, At most, you can only see a black shadow flashing past. It is impossible to capture Wang Ke's body with the naked eye, let alone see Wang Ke's face. After rushing to the bottom of the mountain, Wang Ke did not call Ji Yunhu because Ji Yunhu was still on the mountain at this time and there was no mobile phone signal here at all. Similarly, Wang Ke did not drive Ji Yunhu¡¯s car because he had not obtained a driver¡¯s license until now. However, his speed does not mean driving slowly, and Bai Ruochen's health is very bad now. He cannot put Bai Ruochen in the car because it will be very bumpy when driving. After all, there is a long way back. It's a mountain road. With unreserved speed, Wang Ke appeared on the provincial road ten minutes later. The past in the nightThere were a lot of vehicles. Wang Ke didn't have the patience to wait for the taxi. He strode onto the road and watched a white BMW driving quickly in front of him. He stood in front of the other person, calculating the other person in his mind. the speed of the vehicle and the distance between the two vehicles. Although he is very strong, he is not arrogant enough to hit a speeding car with his flesh and blood body. "Crunch" A pair of slender legs wearing black stockings and a red high-heeled shoe stepped out after the driver's door of the BMW was pushed open. If it were normal times, Wang Ke would secretly call her "Queen" or "Yu Jie". But at this moment, he didn't pay attention to beauty at all. As a very beautiful woman who could be called a "goddess" by most fans came out of the driver's seat, Wang Ke's eyes flickered from her Wearing a small brown vest, a light red thin vest, and denim shorts over long black stockings, even though he had no intention of appreciating the beauty, he was still amazed. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 157: Helpless (Second update!!!) "What's the matter with you? Don't you know that the speed of cars on this road is very fast? If you don't make a mistake, someone will die?" Whether it is her beauty or her temperament, this beautiful woman can compare with Li Ruoxi. With a height of 1.4 meters, she shows off her perfect figure to the fullest. If Li Ruoxi is a noble beauty, an elegant beauty, and the temperament she exudes is gentle and intoxicating, then the woman in front of her at this moment has an icy aura all over her body, as if she is like a tower. Like an iceberg, extremely cold. Faced with the scolding of the glamorous beauty, Wang Ke did not get angry, because he understood that if this happened to anyone else, he would probably scold him angrily. Even if he met someone with a bad temper, he might be afraid that the other person would be scolded. He would also curse a few times. An apologetic look appeared on his face, and Wang Ke, who was begging for help, said quickly: "I'm sorry, I have no choice but to live. My life is at stake. I hope you can help me. My brother was seriously injured and must be sent to him as quickly as possible." Where I live. I only had to stop the car in this way as a last resort." The cold and charming woman glared at Wang Ke, then looked at the bloody Bai Ruochen in his arms. When her eyebrows slightly furrowed, her expression suddenly changed slightly. Huangfu Xinrou, the anchor of the provincial TV station¡¯s entertainment media program, has already built an excellent career by relying on her own abilities at the age of only twenty-four. Although she is from Changji City, she is not in the city, but in a small county northwest of the city. This time she also has a program tomorrow, so she went back to her hometown to visit her parents who are unwilling to live with her in a big city. Then he hurried back again. Looking at the two people in front of her, Huangfu Xinrou's original anger disappeared without a trace in an instant, because she felt the familiar aura from the two people in front of her, which could only be possessed by ancient warriors. Infuriating fluctuations. Her father is an ancient martial artist, so she has been practicing martial arts with her father since she was a child, both internally and externally. Even during the training process, her father even praised her. Her talent in cultivation is so powerful that it is incredible. Now At the age of twenty-four, he has already reached the innate primary state. [*You] However, she rarely uses martial arts, and her father also forbids her from using martial arts in front of others. "Get in the car! Tell me the specific address." Huangfu Xinrou looked at Bai Ruochen who was being held by Wang Ke again, and said with an indifferent expression. Wang Ke's face was filled with joy. He didn't expect that the cold and charming woman in front of him could be so easy to talk to. After quickly telling her his home address, he hugged Bai Ruochen and sat in the rear driver's seat. Because Bai Ruochen was covered in blood, he was very careful not to let Bai Ruochen's body shake too much, and on the other hand, he tried hard not to let the blood on his body get all over the back seat. When the car started, Huangfu Xinrou¡¯s driving skills were very good. She started smoothly and the speed of the car continued to increase. Soon, it reached the highest standard of the provincial road speed limit. Half an hour later, the white BMW parked steadily outside the gate of Wang Ke's residence. Wang Ke quickly hugged Bai Ruochen and walked out of the car. He took a deep look at Huangfu Xinrou, the gratitude in his eyes slowly faded, and he said: "Would you like to come in and sit down?" Huangfu Xinrou shook his head indifferently and did not speak. Wang Ke said: "Well, give me your contact information. There are blood stains on the back seat. I will be responsible for sending it to the 4S shop to clean it up." "No need!" Huangfu Xinrou shook her head again, then got into the driver's seat, closed the door and started to leave. Wang Ke watched the white BMW leave and shook his head silently. This woman exuded a cold aura, and that kind of coldness could make people feel cold to the core. Quickly returning home, when he hugged Bai Ruochen and strode into the hall on the first floor, Li Ruoxi heard the sound of the door and walked downstairs. There was a look of shock on her beautiful face. She quickly came up to greet her and asked hurriedly. Said: "Husband, what's wrong with him?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "He used forbidden techniques to forcibly improve his cultivation level, but failed and ended up like this. [*You] Ruoxi, I need to take care of Lao Bai, so I want him to live in our house for a while . His condition is very bad now, very bad. If we can't find a way to treat him, I'm afraid he will only have three days at most." Li Ruoxi's eyes flashed with horror, and she exclaimed: "Three days? Oh my God! What kind of forbidden technique did he use? This" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and shook his head, then carried Bai Ruochen to the only guest room on the first floor. Half an hour later, Wang Ke personally gave Bai Ruochen a bath, then helped him put on the underwear he bought and had not worn once, then put on his pajamas, and then put him on the bed After some busy work, Wang Ke injected a large amount of Qi into Bai Ruochen's body to ensure his vitality, and then walked out of the room. "Honey, how is Bai Ruochen? Is there really only three days left? Do you have any way to treat him?" Li Ruoxi saw Wang Ke coming out and hurriedly came up to him, stretched out his hand to hold Wang Ke's arm and asked. Wang Ke shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "There is no way, his injury is too serious. If I hadn't used zhenqi to seal the acupuncture points around his body and injected a large amount of zhenqi into his body, I'm afraid he wouldn't have lasted even a day. No. Alas, he knew that using forbidden techniques would mean a near-death situation, so why did he risk everything!" Li Ruoxi¡¯s eyes flashed with thought. She glanced at Wang Ke, and then a wry smile appeared on her beautiful face, and she said, "Maybe I know why he did this." Wang Ke was startled and asked doubtfully: "You know?" Li Ruoxi nodded and said: "The woman who fell in love with Bai Ruochen will soon be engaged to his cousin. That woman is very good, I have heard of her, and I know that that woman's family has a deep connection with the Bai family. The cousin who stole Bai Ruochen's woman is the most outstanding figure among the new generation of disciples of the Bai family, and is deeply loved by everyone in the Bai family. It is for this reason that the elders of the Bai family forcefully ordered Bai Ruochen to give up the woman he fell in love with. Force him to give up.¡± Although Wang Ke had heard Ji Yunhu say it before, it was not as detailed as what Li Ruoxi said. Suddenly, an angry look appeared on his face, and he said in a cold voice: "They are all descendants of the Bai family, and they are all loved by Lao Bai because of their partiality." If a woman marries another outstanding guy, huh, this family is really ruthless. I will try my best to treat Lao Bai's injuries and let him survive. He is my brother, so for the sake of my brother, I must take him with him in the future. He goes to Bai's house and snatches his woman back." Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke, shook her head silently and said, "I won't allow you to go, unless your cultivation can reach the peak of refining Qi, otherwise, even if you go, you will suffer! Although the Bai family They don¡¯t pay special attention to practicing ancient martial arts, but after all, they are one of the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province. The family background is extremely rich. If your cultivation is not enough and your strength is not good enough, you will be asking for trouble." Wang Ke was silent for a moment, nodded silently, and said, "I understand!" Li Ruoxi smiled bitterly and said, "But the woman who falls in love with Bai Ruochen will soon be engaged to his cousin! I'm afraid this is also the reason why Bai Ruochen made a desperate move." Wang Ke nodded and said: "I understand, don't worry, people can't be suffocated to death. Before that, I will definitely find a way." Li Ruoxi nodded obediently. In her heart, there was almost nothing that Wang Ke couldn't do. This was a kind of blind trust, just like when Wang Ke was around, she felt safe. "Ring, ring, ring" Wang Ke's cell phone rang. He reached out and took out his cell phone. He checked that it was Ji Yunhu calling. Wang Ke immediately said after answering the call: "Yunhu, I have found Lao Bai. His injury is very serious. He is with me now." Home.¡± Ji Yunhu¡¯s voice came from the mobile phone: ¡°Wang Ke, is Lao Bai¡¯s life in danger?¡± Wang Ke said: "Let's wait until you come over to talk! I can't explain a sentence or two clearly on the phone. Please pay attention to safety on the road and don't drive too fast." Ji Yunhu agreed and immediately hung up the phone. Holding the mobile phone in his hand, Wang Ke's eyes flashed with thought. Then he strode to the study room, took out pen, ink, paper and inkstone, quickly drew two healing charms, and then came to the room where Bai Ruochen was. "Husband, do you want to use the healing charm to treat him?" Li Ruoxi looked happy and asked. Wang Ke nodded and said: "His injuries are too serious. Although the healing talisman has a magical effect, the damage to his internal organs and the rupture of the meridians may not be cured by the healing talisman. However, I think it should be able to It has a little effect.¡± Li Ruoxi nodded, and after watching Wang Ke use the healing talisman to treat Bai Ruochen, she said, "I'm going to cook for you. You haven't eaten yet, have you?" Wang Ke looked startled, then shook his head and said, "I haven't eaten yet. By the way, you should cook more. Yunhu will come over later, and I'm afraid he hasn't had dinner either." Watching Li Ruoxi walk out of the room, Wang Ke reached out and took out his cell phone and dialed Master Zhao Menfeng's cell phone number. "Hey, Wang Ke, have you found the young man named Bai?" Zhao Menfeng's voice came from the mobile phone. Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Master, I have found him, but his injury is too serious. According to my judgment, he can survive for up to three days."As a well-informed old man, can you come to my place and see if there is any way to treat him? " Zhao Menfeng nodded and said, "Okay, then I'll go there now." Ji Yunhu and Zhao Menfeng arrived at Wang Ke's residence almost at the same time. Ji Yunhu, with a worried look on his face, quickly ran to Wang Ke, without even taking a breath, and asked hurriedly: "Wang Ke, how is Lao Bai? How is his injury? Where are the others? What did you tell him about!" Wang Ke turned his head and glanced at Zhao Menfeng who strode in. Then he shook his head at Ji Yunhu and said: "The injury is too serious. He has at most three days to live. I have called my master to come and take a look at him." Is there any way for the elderly to treat Lao Bai?" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 158 Going Home (Third update, please vote!!!) Update time: 2013-01-21 Zhao Menfeng looked at Wang Ke and Ji Yunhu, a look of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. It was really rare for young people of their age to be so affectionate and righteous. Zhao Menfeng recalled in his mind that he was not just like them, he also had some life-and-death friendships, but later on, his path with them became more and more deviated, and he became a famous Feng Shui master in the national Feng Shui community. They are busy with their own affairs. How many years have they not seen each other? In the bottom of his heart, an impulse suddenly emerged. If he really couldn't die in the future, and if his mental and physical problems could be solved, then he would definitely travel all over the country to find his old brothers and see if they were doing well. "Wang Ke, take me to see his condition!" Zhao Menfeng said. Wang Ke nodded and quickly led Zhao Menfeng and Ji Yunhu to the room where Bai Ruochen was. Zhao Menfeng was well-informed, and he also knew a little bit about Chinese medicine. Although he was not particularly proficient, he could still do the most basic pulse checking. However, after five minutes, Zhao Menfeng stood up with a pale face. There was a look of helplessness on his face, and he shook his head with a wry smile and said: "My meridians are all broken, there is no possibility of cure, I have no way." Wang Ke looked at Zhao Menfeng and found that while he was speaking, his old body suddenly shook a few times. He quickly held Zhao Menfeng's arm and transferred a trace of true energy into Zhao Menfeng's body, quickly nourishing it. She looked at his body and then said, "Master, are you okay? Why do I see that your complexion is getting worse and worse?" Feeling a trace of true energy swimming in his body, Zhao Menfeng's face became much rosier. He looked at Wang Ke and said with a smile: "You still don't understand my physical condition! It's okay. Go back and take a nap and have a good rest." It will be all right in a moment. Well, I don¡¯t have any solution now, but I will go back and double up on my medical skills and check the information to see if there is any record of treating his condition. " Wang Ke nodded silently. Master Zhao Menfeng had no choice but to do so, and his heart was full of helplessness. In Bai Ruochen's condition, it was impossible to send him to the hospital. With the level of modern hospitals, how could it be possible to detect a severed meridians? If the internal organs are injured, even if the examination detects it, what treatment is available? Those doctors don¡¯t understand Qi at all. " Then Ji Yunhu also left worriedly. He could rest assured that Bai Ruochen was here with Wang Ke, and besides, he couldn't do much if he stayed here. The next morning, the sunny weather for many days was gone. The sky was gloomy, and there were even a few thick dark clouds in the sky. After arriving at Bai Ruochen¡¯s room and infusing him with another breath of vitality to maintain the vitality of his body, Wang Ke strode out of the house and rushed towards the hotel where Xiao Qiang lived near the antique trading market. Yesterday, he had agreed with Xiao Qiang that he would personally send him home today, so even if Bai Ruochen was in this situation, he still had to take time to send Xiao Qiang back. Arriving outside the hotel room, Wang Ke knocked on the door. It didn¡¯t take long for Xiao Qiang, who could walk slowly, to open the door. Seeing Wang Ke arriving, Xiao Qiang¡¯s eyes flashed with gratitude. As he passed by, a smile appeared on his face and he said with a smile: "You're here!" Wang Ke wanted to smile at Xiao Qiang, but now he was really not in the mood at all. He just agreed casually and continued: "How was your rest? If there is no problem, I will take you out to eat. Then get your hair cut and take care of your appearance. After all, I haven¡¯t been home for ten years, so dress up!¡± Xiao Qiang was slightly moved. In fact, he also had this idea. Now that he heard Wang Ke bring it up, he felt that Wang Ke was a good and considerate person. Two hours later, when Wang Ke walked out of a high-end barber shop with Xiao Qiang, who was dressed in new clothes and shiny leather shoes, he was no longer the unshaven Xiao Qiang. He was actually very handsome. The only thing he didn't know was that he was very handsome. He was too thin, almost skin and bones. Wang Ke felt that if he could put on a little weight, he would definitely be more handsome and handsome. Although Hongqiao District is not located in the center of Changji City, it is not much different from the city center. There are many high-rise buildings and rows of street shops. Moreover, this is where the entire second-hand car trading market of Changji City is located, and the economic stimulus is stronger. . However, behind the bright display, there is a stretch of dilapidated tube buildings. On the walls of these buildings are red circles with the word "Demolish" written in big words. It is obvious that this tube tower is about to be demolished. "Perhaps due to the timidity of being close to home, or perhaps due to the fact that he has not returned home for ten years, Xiao Qiang's steps have slowed down a lot, but his handsome face has a vicissitudes of life in his eyes, and his expression has become particularly complicated. Wang Ke can understand his inner emotions. After all, he has not returned home for ten years.?How is your family doing now? I wonder if they are doing well? After ten years of miserable life, he is probably afraid to face his family now. Ten years! The original wife was pregnant with the child, and the original mother was in poor health. For ten years, in order to fulfill his obligation to honor his parents, he failed to fulfill his responsibilities as a father, and he did not take care of his wife for ten years. "Let's go! I know your mood is very complicated at this time, but you still have to face what you have to face." Wang Ke reached out and patted Xiao Qiang's shoulder and said. Xiao Qiang gave Wang Ke a grateful look and nodded secretly. Even though he hasn¡¯t been home for ten years, Xiao Qiang still remembers his home, which road, which alley, and which dilapidated tube building. "Beat her, this bastard who has a mother but no father. Yes, yes, I'm right. My father told me that such a child is called a bastard." Three boys about ten years old were looking at each other with faces full of anger. He was surrounded by a little girl of about ten years old. The face of the tearful little girl clearly showed timidity, as well as hatred and helplessness. "Xiao Panpan, I told you a few days ago that when you see us in the future, you must nod and bow down as a slave. Don't you know what a slave means? Humph, those maids and slaves on TV should nod and bow down. You say What's your memory? Why don't you remember it?" Another boy with dark skin and a smile on his face pointed at the little girl's forehead and said. "That's right, you didn't call us uncle, but you still wanted to run away when you saw us? Huh, you are just looking for a beating. You were very happy with the beatings in the past few days, right? Bah you are a bastard without a father." Another man The child also had a sarcastic smile. The timidity on the face of the little girl, the girl named Xiao Panpan, finally disappeared. I don¡¯t know where she got the courage. She shed tears, wiped them with her sleeves, and shouted angrily: "You guys." You are the bastard without a father. I am not. I have a father. I have told you many times. My father has gone out to do business, and he will definitely come back in the future." The dark-skinned boy slapped Xiao Panpan on the head and cursed angrily: "Damn girl, who are you scolding? Are you too brave? How dare you scold us? Don't you know we will be the little bullies of this generation? Huh, you have a father? What's your father's name? I think you must be the bastard born of your mother who stole a man." Xiao Panpan seemed to be suddenly stimulated. He didn't bother to wipe the tears from his face. He struggled to open the dark-skinned boy's arm and rushed forward. His pink little fist hit the opponent's face without any plan. . "You are the bastard. Your whole family is bastard. My father's name is Xiao Qiang and my name is Xiao Panpan. You bad guys" While crying, Xiao Panpan seemed like an angry little tiger. Regardless of whether they can beat the opponent or not, they start fighting randomly with their fists waving. ??More than ten meters away from four boys and girls of about ten years old who were fighting together, when Xiaoqiang heard Xiao Panpan¡¯s crying and cursing content, he suddenly felt as if he had been struck by lightning and froze in place. Two lines of tears quickly slid down his face. In just a few seconds, his eyes were bloodshot, his fists were clenched tightly in an instant, and his thin shoulders were shaking. Xiao Qiang? ??Xiao Panpan? Who is this little girl? At this moment, even a fool can tell that the little girl being bullied is his daughter. ??Xiao Panpan? Is it my mother or my wife¡¯s expectation for me? "Since you said where did your father go to do business? When will he come back? Come on, you won't just pick up a man and say it's your father, right?" One of the boys laughed, and suddenly the others They also laughed. Xiao Panpan fought with the other three and shouted: "My father will be back soon, very soon." A boy suddenly threw Xiao Panpan away, and then hurriedly grabbed his two companions. Then he looked at Xiao Panpan who fell to the ground, and said with a condescending smile: "Just pull him down. ! Who among us here doesn¡¯t know that your father ran away with a woman and he will never come back? You are just dreaming!" After saying that, he seemed to feel that the scolding was not enough to relieve his anger, so he stepped forward and kicked Xiao Panpan in the leg. Wang Ke, standing next to Xiao Qiang, sighed secretly in his heart. Xiao Qiang could hear it, so why couldn't he? The little girl who was bullied was probably Xiao Qiang's biological daughter! Now it seems that Xiao Qiang¡¯s family is not doing well, let alone still living in this dilapidated building.?, just the little girl who was bullied, I am afraid she has suffered a lot of grievances since she was a child. Quickly glancing at Xiao Qiang who was standing there, Wang Ke quickly ran to the boys and shouted in a deep voice: "What's going on? You boys, what's the point of bullying a girl? Do you think it's embarrassing? Get out of here. , fuck, fuck, get out of here, if I see you bullying girls again, I will break your legs." When the three boys saw Wang Ke appearing, they immediately dispersed, leaving only the little girl Xiao Panpan who struggled to sit up and squatted on the ground crying. Wang Ke watched the three boys run away, and then he slowly squatted on the ground, reached out and patted Xiao Panpan's little shoulder, and said softly: "Stop crying, no matter if you are a boy or a girl, you can't cry." Be strong, come on, stand up.¡± {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 159 Family Reunion (Fourth update!!!) Wang Ke reached out and pulled Xiao Panpan up from the ground. Looking at the tears on her beautiful face, he said softly: "Your name is Xiao Panpan?" Xiao Panpan nodded with tears in her eyes, a trace of confusion appeared in her eyes. She didn¡¯t know this person? How did he know his name was Xiao Panpan? Gu Panpan, who has a small brain and is very smart, understood in an instant that maybe what she said just now was overheard by this person. Remembering what her mother told her not to talk to strangers, she immediately took a step back, a look of vigilance appeared on her face, and looked at Wang Ke and asked, "Thank you for helping me, but who are you?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "I am your father's friend." Xiao Panpan's eyes lit up, and a look of surprise flashed through her eyes. Then the look of surprise quickly disappeared. She shook her head and said, "You are lying. I have never met my father. How could I?" Do you know whether what you said is true or false?" At this time, she had even forgotten to cry, and there was a look of vigilance on her little face, as well as a hint of expectation that was hard to conceal. Wang Ke turned around and pointed at Xiao Qiang, who was still looking at Xiao Panpan stupidly more than ten meters away, and said with a smile: "Did you see that person? He is your father Xiao Qiang." Xiao Panpan looked at Wang Ke with suspicion. When she turned to look at Xiao Qiang, her entire expression froze when she saw Xiao Qiang's appearance. After a few seconds, her lips trembled. After a few times, he turned around and ran away. He ran very fast and rushed into the dilapidated tube building corridor not far away. Xiao Panpan couldn't express her feelings at this time. She thought about it day and night, wanting to see her father and letting her father hug her. She had asked him countless times since she was a child. Mom, where has your father gone? Why didn't he come back to see her since she was a child? But whenever she asked this question, she would see her mother wiping her tears and looking uncomfortable. Now that she has grown up and become sensible, in order to prevent her mother from crying, she no longer asks where her father is, or when he will come back. She could only take advantage of her mother's absence to secretly take out the photo albums of her parents and touch her father's face in the photos with her little hands. But now, just now, she felt like she was just dreaming, because she saw a man who looked very much like her father, standing not far from her. Another uncle even told her that that was her. 's dad. The man who looked like her father looked much older than the father in the photo, but she was sensible and smart and did not care about age, because she knew that she had not seen her father since she was born, which was enough. It's been ten years. In ten years, my father will grow older. With his dexterous and agile body, he quickly rushed to the second floor. After slamming the door hard, Xiao Panpan shouted: "Mom, open the door quickly! Mom, please open the door quickly!" ¡­¡± The door was opened, and a thin woman with a haggard face opened the door. When she saw Xiao Panpan, the woman in her thirties squeezed out a smile on her face and said, "Panpan, let me Where is the soy sauce you bought? Have you bought it back?" Xiao Panpan did not answer the woman's words, but stretched out his hand to grab her wrist and said quickly: "Mom, I saw dad, he looks the same as in the photo! He is outside. Xiao Huzi and the others just bullied Me and another uncle helped me drive away the little tigers, a man who looks the same as my father, but he looks older than in the photo, and he is downstairs." Shao Yan, the name of this woman in her thirties, when she heard her daughter's words, she froze on the spot. It took more than ten seconds for her to react and quickly rushed out of the door, even with her daughter shouting behind her. No sound was heard, and he rushed out in a hurry. Her body was trembling, and her heart was praying, praying that God could hear her prayers, praying that God would bring back the man she loved deeply, and praying that what her daughter said was true. She rushed out of the corridor desperately. When she finally saw the man in front of her who was trembling slightly, her eyes flashed with incredible light, the tip of her nose was sour, and two lines of clear tears ran down her face. The beautiful but thin face fell, and the rough hands covered her mouth for a moment, struggling to suppress herself from crying. She could no longer describe her feelings at this time. The husband she had been waiting for for ten years finally stood in front of her again. In the past ten years, she had pretended to be strong on the surface, hiding in the dark bed every night when everyone was quiet. Covering your mouth and crying. She missed him so much that she almost went crazy. She is worried about him. She wonders what happened to him? She misses him. She wonders whether he is alive or dead? Likewise, she hates him, hatesHe left without saying goodbye, and there was no news from him who hated him. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: How much hardship and sin she suffered, and for what? For his mother, for his children, for the undying love deep in his heart. The pain buried in her heart, the bitterness buried in her heart, and the hatred buried in her heart all seemed to turn into deep grievances and deep excitement at this moment. As if petrified, Shao Yan stood there stunned, her tearful eyes fixed on Xiao Qiang. Xiao Qiang also held his breath at this time. He looked at Shao Yan without blinking. He took a few steps forward and then stopped again. His tearful eyes looked at her like this. She lost weight, she got old. When he was high-spirited and frivolous, she was also the most beautiful school belle in the school and the beauty pursued by countless people. But now, although she still has a beautiful appearance, she looks so haggard and thin. . And those hands, he remembered that her hands were very white, slender and smooth. What he liked most at the beginning was to hold her hands and play with them constantly. But now, looking at her hands covering her mouth as she cried, they had become so rough, there was even a scar on the back of her hands. How many crimes has she suffered in these ten years? How much hardship did you suffer? Tears finally burst out of his eyes, his lips wriggled a few times, and he finally took steps again, almost running to Shao Yan like a trot, and said in a trembling voice: "I'm sorry, I'm back." "I'm sorry," expresses countless bitterness, and expresses endless deep guilt and apology. Shao Yan finally took her hands away from her mouth. After throwing her thin body into Xiao Qiang's arms, she cried loudly. Ten years of grievances, ten years of suffering, vented in this howling, riri's yearning every night, secretly hiding in bed to cry, a woman with very narrow shoulders, one shoulder to carry her blind mother-in-law, one shoulder He only carried the young child on his shoulders. Family and career, she is like a clockwork machine, struggling in a difficult life every day. Back then, Xiao Qiang disappeared mysteriously, and almost all the money in the family was taken away by him. It can be said that she was completely penniless at the beginning. If it weren't for the private money saved by her mother-in-law, I'm afraid she wouldn't even have the money to give birth to a child. Xiao Qiang held his wife, whom he had not seen for ten years, and listened to her wailing voice. His heart felt as if it had been cut in half with a knife. "Where have you been? Wuwu Do you know how hard it was for me to look for you Wuwuwu Mom even cried her eyes out because of your disappearance Our daughter has been beaten by others all day long. Called you a bastard Wow, where have you been!" Shao Yan, who was crying bitterly, slapped Xiao Qiang's chest with her soft little fists. She is afraid, afraid that she is dreaming at this moment, because in the past ten years, she has dreamed of this situation countless times, and has woken up crying in her dreams countless times. Xiao Qiang could feel the strength of his wife hugging her, and his heart was trembling. He also held her in his arms, letting her pat him for a while and hug him tightly for a while. Suddenly, the corner of Shao Yan's clothes was pulled, and a timid and crying voice came into their ears: "Mom, don't cry. Is he my father?" Shao Yan let go of Xiao Qiang, cried and turned to look at her daughter standing next to her, immediately grabbed her hand, and sobbed: "Panpan, call daddy, he is your daddy, hurry up and call daddy!" Xiao Panpan also started crying. Growing up, she had wanted to have someone whom she could call daddy countless times. At this moment, this wish finally came true, which made her excited and uncomfortable. She curled her lips and finally decided Crying and hugging Xiao Qiang's waist, "Dad, Panpan misses you so much! Why did you come back to see Panpan just now? n¨£in¨£i and my mother named me Panpan, and n¨£in¨£i told me all day long that I can I look forward to daddy coming back soon Wuwu Dad, you are finally back." Since Xiao Qiang recovered his memory, he has fantasized about this scenario countless times. After all, when he disappeared, his wife was already pregnant. Now, his child should be ten years old. Feeling the strength of his daughter hugging him, Xiao Qiang was already in tears. He picked up his daughter from the ground while crying, looked at his daughter's handsome face with hazy eyes, and pressed her head hard with his other big hand, letting her fall. Her crying face was buried in her neck. He can feel the blood and family affection of his own flesh and blood. "I'm sorry, it's dad who's sorry for Panpan. It's dad who came back late! Panpan, don't blame dad" Xiao Qiang's voice was already hoarse as he cried. Wang Ke, who was standing next to him, had wet eyes. The flow of emotion at this moment?, which made him also infected. He is not a sentimental person, but he is a lover of love. Now this scene makes his heart full of emotion. He was happy because it was him who cured Xiao Qiang from his confusion and pulled him back from his tragic fate. It can be said that he single-handedly sent Xiao Qiang back. However, watching Xiao Qiang pick up Xiao Panpan, he immediately strode to the family of three, reached out to grab Xiao Panpan's armpit, stretched out his hand to take her out of Xiao Qiang's arms, and then placed her on the ground. Then he looked at Xiao Qiang and said in a deep voice: "Your injuries haven't healed yet, so you can't use strong force." After saying this, Wang Ke turned to look at Shao Yan and said, "This is my sister-in-law! I am Wang Ke, a friend of Brother Xiao Qiang. He has injuries on his body, especially on his feet and ankles and on both hands and wrists. In the past month, no preferably in the past three months, don't use too much force. After three months, his injuries will be almost healed, and he will be able to live and work like a normal person." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 160: Great Kindness (Fifth update!!!) Update time: 2013-01-21 Shao Chunyan was stunned. Even when she heard Wang Ke's words, she had forgotten to cry. Her face quickly showed tension. She reached out and grabbed Xiao Qiang's arms and asked with concern: "Husband , what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you injured? What¡¯s going on? Does it matter?¡± Xiao Qiang looked at his wife's concerned expression and was extremely moved. In the past ten years, he has tasted all the warmth and coldness of human relationships. No matter it was windy or rainy, snowflakes were flying, or the heat was scorching, countless people looked at him with cold eyes. Occasionally, some kind-hearted people threw the broken porcelain bowl into his young mind. For a few dollars, the other party's companions will hurriedly drag the kind-hearted person away, and warn the other party in front of him that there are so many scammers these days, be careful of being fooled. In the past ten years, the first person who cared about him was Wang Ke, who was his complete benefactor. And now, it is his wife, the wife he has been ashamed of for ten years. Shaking his head quickly, Xiao Qiang took his daughter into his arms. Although he did not hold her up again, he still held her little hand tightly and did not let go. He shook his head and said, "I'm fine. The little injury is all gone." The treatment by brother Wang Ke is almost done. Wife, let me introduce to you, this is Wang Ke, he is my great benefactor. If it weren¡¯t for him, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to come back now!¡± Shao Chunyan was very straightforward and direct. She knelt down on the ground with a "pop" and kowtowed three times to Wang Ke. Then when Wang Ke quickly pulled her, she said with a grateful face: "Thank you, Thank you for helping my husband. Although I don¡¯t know what happened specifically, my husband said that you are his benefactor, and that is also the benefactor of our whole family, thank you." A wry smile appeared on Wang Ke's face. Shao Chunyan's speed just now made him unable to react for a moment. Pulling the other person up, Wang Ke shook his head and said, "No need to thank me, I did what I should do" Before he finished speaking, an old voice came from the corridor: "Chunyan, is it you? Why are you crying? Who bullied you, old lady, I'll beat him to death." Everyone's eyes immediately turned to the entrance of the corridor, and they saw a white-haired old lady waving the crutch in her hand with a vicious look, and her eyes could be seen by anyone. Now he is blind. Xiao Qiang's body froze, as if he had been struck by lightning in an instant. The tears that had just stopped welled up again, and his crying face was filled with disbelief. He let go of his daughter Xiao Panpan's little hand. , Xiao Qiang's body staggered and ran towards the old lady. At a distance of seven or eight meters, he almost fell to the ground several times. "Plop" Xiao Qiang cried bitterly and ran to the old lady, knelt down straight in front of her, grabbed the old lady's wrist with his trembling hands, and cried loudly: "Mom, I am Qiangzi, your unfilial son Qiangzi is back. Oh, I¡¯m sorry, wuwu I¡¯m sorry for you!¡± "Bang" The crutch in the old lady's hand fell to the ground. Even though her eyes were blind, he could still hear his son's voice, even though the voice was a little hoarse and trembling. son? Is it a son? The old lady shook her body a few times, grabbed Xiao Qiang's hands with her backhand, and then quickly let go, tentatively touching her forward. After touching Xiao Qiang's face, her old wrinkled hands carefully touched Xiao Qiang stroked her face for nearly half a minute before crying with excitement. She was also wailing loudly. Her old and thin body slowly fell to her knees on the ground. Her skinny arms seemed to be injected with endless power. He hugged Xiao Qiang hard in his arms and cried loudly: "Qiangzi, my son! It's really you, yes, it's really you. I can feel it. My son Qiangzi is back." Oh! Woohoo Where have you been all these years! I think you are going crazy with your thoughts, son, son, am I not dreaming? My son is back" I was in tears, it was heartbreakingly miserable. The old lady who has been tortured by life is actually less than sixty years old. Even if calculated carefully, she is only fifty-five years old. She missed her only son day and night, shedding tears all day long. She cried blindly, and sometimes even became neurotic. Her son, who had been missing for ten years, was always on her lips. ??Even at home, she asked her filial daughter-in-law to place a bronze statue of the compassionate Guanyin Bodhisattva, and burn incense all day long to pray for the Bodhisattva to appear and bring her missing son back. Listening to his mother's crying words, Xiao Qiang's heart was broken. The pain was growing crazily in his heart. The deep guilt tortured him and he almost went crazy. His mother, who didn't look old at all, turned out to be like this now. It seems like someoneUse a knife to dig out his heart. He has no father, because when he was young, his father had died in a car accident. It was his mother who raised him up through all kinds of hardships. In his heart, his mother was the person he loved most, even with him. Compared with his wife, she is not inferior at all. However, when he looked at his mother now, the distress, guilt, and discomfort almost made him suffocate. He can imagine the suffering of his wife, the suffering of his mother back then, and the suffering of his wife in the past ten years. In this life, he owes his mother and wife so much. Holding his mother's skinny body, Xiao Qiang cried: "Mom, all the mistakes are my son's fault. My son is not filial and makes you suffer." The old lady cried and said: "It's not bitter, Mom is not bitter at all, it's just that the child Chunyan has suffered all these years. Son, it would be good if you came back, it would be good if you came back. Originally, my mother thought that I would never see you again in this life." Bodhisattva bless you, if you can come back, even if God asks me to die now, I will have no regrets." Xiao Qiang shook his head vigorously and said: "Mom, don't say that. It's all my son's fault. If I hadn't been so stubborn back then, so many things wouldn't have happened. If I had been willing toMom, I'm back, I will never leave in the future, I will stay by your side, guard Chunyan and Panpan, and never leave again. I am filial to you, and I will take care of Chunyan and Panpan." The reunion of the family made Wang Ke, who was standing aside, look bitter. He silently withdrew his eyesight. In his heart, he secretly blessed Xiao Qiang and his family. After more than ten minutes, the family of four finally calmed down their excitement. At this time, Xiao Qiang wiped away the tears on his face, turned to look at Wang Ke, showing a hint of embarrassment, and said with a wry smile: "Brother Wang Ke, I haven't been home for ten years, so I was a little emotional just now. It¡¯s a joke for you!¡± Wang Ke shook his head and said: "No, I didn't see the joke at all. On the contrary, I was moved by the true feelings of your family. Brother Xiao, I feel that what I have done is worth it. You are a good person and a caring person." A righteous and good man. As the saying goes: After great sorrow, there will be blessings. From now on, you can take care of your wife, children and children safely. You don¡¯t have to do some things, and the evildoers will be punished." A complicated look appeared on Xiao Qiang's face. He took a deep look at Wang Ke, nodded silently, and said, "I understand what you said, and I will take good care of them in the future." "Qiangzi, who is this person talking to you?" Xiao Qiang's mother looked puzzled and asked. Xiao Qiang said quickly: "Mom, he is my benefactor, his name is Wang Ke. If it weren't for him, your son would still be suffering, and I don't know when he would be able to come back! In fact, if it weren't for him, I might never come back. not coming!" The old lady could tell where Wang Ke was from the sound of his voice just now, so after hearing what her son said, the old lady would kneel down and kowtow to Wang Ke. Wang Ke had quick eyesight and quick hands this time. Before the old lady could kneel down, he rushed to her, stretched out his hands to support her arms, and said quickly: "Old lady, you don't have to do this, this is what I should do. Yes. I am very happy to be able to reunite your family." The old lady did not kneel down. She could only keep a look of gratitude on her face, nodding her head and saying: "Thank you, thank you" Wang Ke shook his head silently. Suddenly, he looked at the old lady's blind eyes, his mind moved, and an idea quickly appeared in his mind. Originally, he planned to leave after sending Xiao Qiang back, but at this time, he changed his mind, turned to look at Xiao Qiang, and said with a smile: "Brother Xiao, stop standing outside, you are back now. Now, if you have anything to say, can we talk about it after you go home?" Xiao Qiang was startled, but Shao Chunyan, who was standing next to him, nodded quickly and said, "Yes, yes, let's go home and talk." Xiao Qiang's eyes showed deep emotions. After looking at each other with his wife, he reached out and grabbed the little hand of his daughter Xiao Panpan, who was nestling next to him. He supported his mother with the other hand and followed Shao Chunyan. He greeted Wang Ke and walked upstairs. Entering Xiao Qiang¡¯s home, Wang Ke looked at the home that could almost be called a bare house, and the sourness in his heart resurfaced again. While Xiao Qiang looked at the scene at home, tears as big as beans fell down again. Shao Chunyan is now a very good housewife. She is virtuous and smart. She just stretched out her hand to gently support Xiao Qiang's arm, gave him a comforting look, and then said: "Husband, you are back at home. Master, there is a guest here now, please let the guest sit down quickly!" Xiao Qiang wiped away the tears on his face, nodded heavily,After scanning the surroundings, he quickly moved a few broken benches and said to Wang Ke: "Brother Wang Ke, you sit down first. They have suffered a lot since I have not been at home these years, and there is nothing to entertain you at home." Yes, how forgiving!" Wang Ke waved his hand and said, "Brother Xiao, please don't be polite to me. I understand." Xiao Qiang gave Wang Ke a grateful look, then helped his mother sit down, and then pulled his daughter to sit on the bench. In the next two hours, Wang Ke didn¡¯t say much, while Xiao Qiang began to tell the story of his ten years of experience and why he disappeared, without any concealment or cover-up. When the old lady, his wife, and daughter heard about the miserable life he had lived for the past ten years, they all sobbed and looked at him with distress. Even when Xiao Qiang was talking, Shao Chunyan did something that no one expected. ¡¾Update 5 will continue tomorrow! ! ! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 161 Restoring Qingming (First update!!!) Update time: 2013-01-22 Shao Chunyan slapped herself in the face and cried: "Husband, I'm sorry, I saw you before, and it turned out that the beggar in that place was you. I'm sorry, it's all my fault. I didn't recognize it at first." you." Xiao Qiang shook his head and said: "No, I am the one who should say I'm sorry, because even if you recognized me at that time, I couldn't recognize you because I don't remember anything from the past at all." Two hours passed very quickly, and it was already noon in the blink of an eye. After the family had poured out their hearts to each other, Wang Ke, who was sitting quietly playing with his mobile phone, slowly stood up, came to Xiao Qiang and said, "Brother Xiao, Can you let me check aunt's body? I mean, I want to see aunt's eyes. Although I'm not a doctor, I think I should be able to do something." Xiao Qiang was shocked, and suddenly he remembered Wang Ke's treatment for his disabled legs, the treatment of his severed tendons, and the magical method he used to restore his memory. . With a look of hope on his face, he nodded heavily without hesitation and said quickly: "Okay, okay, please, brother Wang Ke." Wang Ke didn't say any more polite words. He looked at the old lady's blind eyes. He reached out and grabbed the old lady's wrist. A ray of true energy slowly passed into her body, checking her body functions. At the same time, he also Slowly flowing towards her eyes. After a full ten minutes, Wang Ke, after inspection, understood that the old lady's health was very bad. If she continued like this, she would only be able to live for another five or six years at most, or ten years at most. And during these ten minutes, he used his true energy to silently nourish the old man's internal organs, muscles, and bones, and carefully opened up the vital meridians, helping the old lady to live for at least three to five years. . When Wang Ke let go of the old lady's wrist, Xiao Qiang asked hurriedly: "Brother Wang Ke, how is my mother doing?" Wang Ke nodded silently and said: "Auntie's retina has a layer of special substance. I don't know what that substance is, but I think it should be able to be removed. Auntie, your eyes have not completely lost sight. Let's For example, in the dark night, if a strong light shines on your eyes, you can faintly feel a glimmer of light?" At this time, the old lady understood what Wang Ke meant. Her old face showed excitement and shock. She nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, you are right. Not to mention the strong light, even if it is lit in front of me, Even with a candle, I can faintly feel a glimmer of light. Although I can¡¯t see clearly what it is, I can still feel the light.¡± Wang Ke smiled and said, "Since my guess is true, I'll give it a try! But I can't guarantee that I can 100% let my aunt see the light again." Xiao Qiang grabbed Wang Ke and said excitedly: "It's okay, brother Wang Ke, do it boldly. Even if there is only a slight chance, we can't miss it. I owe my mother so much in my life, if I can I am willing to pay any price to let her see the light again No, I may have said the wrong thing, because you are my savior, me, and the eternal benefactor of our family." Wang Ke didn¡¯t say anything. He couldn¡¯t control other people¡¯s thoughts. Since Xiao Qiang recognized him as his benefactor, there was nothing he could do. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We should do what he should do, and he should do it with a clear conscience. "Brother Xiao, I need to make some preparations to treat my aunt. Let's do this. I'll go back and prepare some things first and come back later." Wang Ke said. Xiao Qiang was startled and looked at the clock hanging on the wall. He immediately shook his head and said: "Brother Wang Ke, although I am also very anxious, it is already dinner time and Chunyan has also gone out to buy groceries. You stay here." We¡¯ve had lunch, let¡¯s talk after dinner!¡± Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said: "It's okay. I'll rush back now. I'll be back in an hour at most. By the time I get back, lunch should be ready. I'll treat my aunt by then. I'll have a meal here." It feels at ease. Just stay at home with your aunt and little Panpan, I will be back soon." Xiao Qiang turned to look at his old mother with excitement on her face, then nodded and said gratefully: "Thank you, then I will prepare lunch with Chunyan at home." Wang Ke nodded. After leaving Xiao Qiang's house, he took a taxi and quickly returned to his home. He opened the door of the hall on the first floor, and Yaya ran down from the second floor with a thump. , with a bright smile, Yaya opened her hands and threw herself into the arms of Wang Ke, who quickly squatted down, and said with a smile: "Master, I saw you coming back from upstairs. Have you eaten? Master's wife just brought me food. , I have eaten it all.?¡± Wang Ke kissed Yaya's delicate and tender face, and then said with Yaya's giggles: "I haven't eaten yet, but I have something to do later, so I came home to get some." Things, we are going out for dinner later! Where is your wife? Did she go to the restaurant again? " Yaya said with a smile: "Yes! My wife was very happy when she came back. She said that business was very good, but she was also very busy." Wang Ke nodded with a smile, then put Yaya on the ground, and then strode to the room where Bai Ruochen was. The room was quiet, without a sound. Bai Ruochen was lying quietly on the bed. Just when he was about to inject a burst of Qi into Bai Ruochen again, his ears suddenly twitched and he turned around and walked out of the room. "Wang Ke, you are at home!" Ji Yunhu squeezed out a smile and looked at Wang Ke and said. Wang Ke said: "I just came back. I have some things that need to be dealt with later. I will come back to get something." Ji Yunhu nodded silently, hesitated for a moment, and then lowered his voice and asked: "Wang Ke, can you find a way to treat Lao Bai? I'm always worried about him looking like this, and I almost didn't fall asleep last night. Moreover, the other brothers asked me about Lao Bai¡¯s whereabouts, but I didn¡¯t dare to tell them.¡± Wang Ke understood who Ji Yunhu was talking about. Although those people were the brothers of Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu, Wang Ke couldn't accept them yet. In his heart, the only brothers who could accept them were Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu. "I'm not 100% sure, but I will try my best to find a way. Yunhu, don't worry!" With that said, the two walked into the room where Bai Ruochen was. Wang Ke didn't hide anything. He reached out to grab Bai Ruochen's wrist and transferred the true energy into his body to maintain the vitality in his body. After a few minutes, Wang Ke let go of Bai Ruochen's wrist, turned to look at Ji Yunhu, and said: "Yunhu, you stay here for now! If you have something to do, you can go and do it. I have to do something, I¡¯ll be away for a while, but I¡¯ll be back soon. With Lao Bai like this, I won¡¯t feel at ease outside!¡± Ji Yunhu nodded and said: "If you have anything to do, go ahead and do it. I have nothing to do this afternoon. I will stay here to take care of him all afternoon. You must be more attentive!" Wang Ke forced out a smile and said: "Aren't you talking nonsense! You and Lao Bai are both brothers recognized by me, Wang Ke. If he is in trouble now, I will naturally try my best." After saying that, he strode out of the room without looking at the sincere gratitude and warmth in Ji Yunhu's eyes. When he came to the study on the second floor, Wang Ke took out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone and quickly drew four healing charms. Because there was only one healing charm left from the previous drawing, he came downstairs with five healing charms. "Yunhu, these are two healing talismans. I will teach you how to use them. You stay with me. If you are injured in the future, just find a place where no one is and treat yourself. It is very effective." Wang Ke reached out and stuffed them. He gave Ji Yunhu two healing charms and said. Ji Yunhu's expression changed. He knew what the healing talisman was. He had such a good relationship with Bai Ruochen. Naturally, Bai Ruochen would not hide this kind of thing from him. Likewise, he also knew the price of each healing talisman. Bai Ruochen even told him For him, the price of a healing charm is over one million. Two healing talismans are worth more than two million. He just stuffed it into himself like this? Ji Yunhu was suddenly moved. At this moment, he completely felt that Wang Ke really regarded him as a brother. After teaching Ji Yunhu how to use the healing talismans, Wang Ke left home with three healing talismans, took a taxi on the road outside, and rushed towards Xiao Qiang's home address. The round trip time, plus the time for treatment with Bai Ruochen at home and the time for drawing talismans, ended up taking two hours. When Wang Ke entered Xiao Qiang's home, he found a family sitting in the hall waiting for him. "Sorry, something happened suddenly, so I came here late." Wang Ke said with a hint of apology. Xiao Qiang quickly waved his hand and said, "It's okay, brother Wang Ke, how are you preparing?" Wang Ke nodded and said: "I need a quiet room. When I am undergoing treatment, it is best not to have other people in the room, because I am afraid that I will be distracted." Shao Chunyan, who was standing next to Xiao Qiang, said quickly: "Then let me help mom to her room! You can treat her in her room." In the quiet room, Xiao Qiang's mother was sitting on the old wooden chair. The door was closed. Wang Ke stood in front of her, reached out and took out a healing charm from his arms, and silently recited a few spells in his heart. Immediately posted on Xiao Qiang¡¯s mother??Above the eyes. The moment the healing talisman came into contact with Xiao Qiang's mother's eyes, silver light flashed, and the silver light spots quickly integrated into her eyes. "Keep your eyes closed and don't open them. Wait five minutes before opening them again." Wang Ke said quickly. Xiao Qiang¡¯s mother followed Wang Ke¡¯s instructions and sat quietly on the chair, her body motionless. She felt Wang Ke put something on her eyes, and then a cool breath blended into her eyes from the outside, as if there were streams of rippling water in her eyes, which was extremely comfortable. Five or six minutes later, as Wang Ke told her it was okay, her eyes that had been blind for many years slowly opened. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 162 A Little Thought (Second Update!!!) Update time: 2013-01-22 The eyes that have been blind for many years have always been shrouded in darkness. As Xiao Qiang's mother slowly opened her eyes, a faint light appeared. The focus in her eyes became stronger and stronger, and the world in front of her eyes was no longer a blur. The dark, colorful scenery, and bright world are so vibrant, so beautiful and gorgeous. The old body of Xiao Qiang's mother suddenly stood up, without even picking up the crutch she usually held in her hand. An excited look appeared on her old face, and she exclaimed: "I saw it, my God! My!" Are my eyes healed? I can see." As she exclaimed, Wang Ke smiled and nodded. Outside the door, Xiao Qiang, who was waiting anxiously, kept walking, while his wife Shao Chunyan was relatively calm. Seeing her husband's eager look, Shao Chunyan finally couldn't help but reach out and grab his arm, saying softly: Said: "Husband, mom has her own destiny, don't worry too much. Besides, I don't think you have too high hopes. I sent mom to many hospitals in the past few years, but none of them An ophthalmologist has the ability to cure mom¡¯s eyes.¡± Xiao Qiang glanced at his wife, suddenly shook his head, and said: "Wife, even if hospitals all over the world can't cure her eyes, I have confidence in brother Wang Ke. His magic, you can't cure it at all." I don¡¯t understand. You know that I am a Feng Shui master, and you have also seen my skills in Feng Shui, but I am sure that Brother Wang Ke¡¯s strength is definitely better than mine. He is not only an extremely powerful Feng Shui master. , I¡¯m afraid there will be other powerful skills.¡± Having said this, he paused for a moment, watching a look of surprise appear on his wife's face, and then he continued: "Honey, think about it, is there a hospital in the world that can treat my double condition that has been disabled for ten years?" Can his legs be cured? Think about it, my limbs and tendons were severed, but which hospital can make me recover as before? Think about it again, with his true strength, he can make me recover after being frustrated for ten years. I can regain my memory. Which hospital in the world can do this? Which hospital can do it so well?" Shao Chunyan's eyes slowly lit up. She felt that her husband Xiao Qiang's words were very reasonable, and her confidence in Wang Ke increased a lot. Such a magical young man, he might really be able to cure his mother-in-law¡¯s blind eyes! "Crunch" The door was gently opened, and the first person to walk out of the room was not Wang Ke, but an old lady who had been blind for many years. When Xiao Qiang and Shao Chunmei looked at the old lady, they found that her eyes were radiant, and they were not as cloudy as before. The most important thing is that they found that the focus of her eyes fell on the two of them. "Mom, your eyes" Xiao Qiang strode forward excitedly, reached out to grab his mother's arms, and asked hastily. The old lady reached out and touched Xiao Qiang's face, looked at it carefully several times, then nodded with a smile and said: "My eyesight has recovered! Mom, I am no longer blind!" Is it cured? Xiao Qiang was shocked, while Shao Chunmei's eyes showed an incredible light. The eyes of the couple quickly looked at Wang Ke who had just stepped out of the room almost at the same time. Wang Ke looked at Xiao Qiang and his wife with a smile and said, "Don't worry! Auntie's eyes have been cured! There should be no sequelae in the future." Xiao Qiang and her wife Shao Chunyan looked at each other, and they knelt down towards Wang Ke in a tacit understanding. No matter how Wang Ke pulled them, they refused to get up. They kowtowed to Wang Ke three times, and then they stood up. Turn around and look at the old lady. Zhao Qiang returned home and the old lady¡¯s eyesight returned. For Xiao Qiang¡¯s family, it¡¯s a double happiness. The food had already been prepared. Shao Chunyan happily reheated the food and then brought it to the dining table to greet everyone to eat. While eating and chatting, Wang Ke's eyes inadvertently swept across the house with four walls. He suddenly thought of a question. After swallowing the food in his mouth, he looked at Shao Chunyan and asked: "Sister-in-law, can I ask you a question?" ?¡± At this time, Shao Chunyan, like Xiao Qiang, regarded Wang Ke as a great benefactor. When she heard Wang Ke's words, she said without hesitation: "Brother Wang Ke, if you have anything to say, just ask. As long as I know, I will answer you." The problem." Wang Ke asked: "Sister-in-law, I see that the conditions at home are very bad. What do you do?" Shao Chunyan looked startled, and then a wry smile appeared on his face. She was beautiful when she was young, but her personal abilities were also very strong and she did not belong to the vase series. Over the years, after her husband Xiao Qiang disappeared, she worked hard for several months while pregnant, and then gave birthShe found a job when her child was just one month old, and she even had a very good job. However, because there were two oil bottles at home, she worked in a very good company, but she was fired because she missed work to take care of her family. Over the years, she has done too many things, and the work is tiring and hard. After quickly glancing at Xiao Qiang, Shao Chunyan looked at Wang Ke and smiled bitterly: "I don't have a formal job now. I just go out and work part-time for others when I have time. I do everything. Panpan wants to go to school, and I don't." Don¡¯t worry, mom is home alone.¡± Wang Ke nodded silently and said: "Sister-in-law, now that Brother Xiao is back, let me introduce you to a job! It won't be very tiring. When you get there, I will ask my girlfriend to arrange a relaxing job for you. .¡± Shao Chunyan was stunned. After seeing Xiao Qiang inconspicuously nodding, a look of surprise appeared on her face. She nodded vigorously and said: "Okay, okay, thank you, brother Wang Ke, but I'm clumsy." Yes, I don¡¯t know what the job is?¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "My girlfriend runs a restaurant called Delicious Restaurant. The business there is quite good, and I heard from her that because the business has been very good recently, she is planning to recruit some employees again." "A delicious restaurant?" Shao Chunyan exclaimed, with an incredible light in his eyes. Wang Ke didn¡¯t expect Shao Chunyan to be so surprised, and asked curiously: ¡°Sister-in-law, do you have any questions?¡± Shao Chunyan shook her head with a wry smile and said: "No problem, I'm just shocked that the delicious restaurant is opened by your girlfriend. I know your girlfriend's name. Her name is Li Ruoxi, a very beautiful girl. A few days ago, about News about delicious restaurants in Changji City are flying all over the place. I worked part-time some time ago, and one of my jobs was to deliver newspapers to people, so I saw news about delicious restaurants in many newspapers." Wang Ke didn't expect that the counterattack that Li Ruoxi blocked before would cause such a big sensation. Even Xiao Qiang's wife knew about it. A bright smile appeared on her face. Wang Ke said: "Sister-in-law, since you If you know the delicious restaurant, then go over and help! When you get there, just ask Ruoxi to call me and see what you are good at, and then find a more relaxed job." Shao Chunyan nodded gratefully. After lunch, Xiao Qiang pulled Shao Chunyan into their room. A few minutes later, he walked out, looked at Wang Ke and said: "Brother Wang Ke, you should have time, right? I want to take you to a place !¡± Wang Ke raised his brows, a look of confusion appeared on his face, and asked: "Where?" Xiao Qiang smiled slightly and said, "Keep it a secret for now. You will know it when we arrive. The place is not far. If you take a ride there, you will be there soon." Wang Ke suppressed the doubts in his heart, nodded and followed Xiao Qiang out. The two of them were in a taxi. In a little more than an hour, the taxi had left Changji City and headed southwest outside the city. At the foot of the mountain outside the city, there is an ancient city wall left over from an unknown period. This city wall is not big and is made of blue bricks. It is only two or three meters high and looks dilapidated. There are rocks and weeds everywhere. Obviously over the years, this ancient city wall has been almost completely destroyed by modern people. Looking at it, the length of this city wall is not more than one thousand meters. Several places in it have been smashed open and become spacious roads. . Xiao Qiang silently observed the nearby area, as if he was looking for something, but there was a hint of worry on his face. Wang Ke did not disturb Xiao Qiang, but followed him quietly. Ten minutes later, Xiao Qiang, who was originally worried, finally calmed down. A smile appeared on his face, and his eyes quickly locked on a position, pointing at the patch of weeds. In the bushy place, he smiled and said: "Brother Wang Ke, that's where it is, let's go there!" After a while, the two came to this patch of weeds, where blue bricks could be seen everywhere, and even piled up against the corners. Xiao Qiang¡¯s injuries have not fully recovered, and he does not have much strength at his disposal, so he was not polite to Wang Ke. He pointed at the pile of bricks and said, "Move all the bricks here." Wang Ke moved the pile of blue bricks away without hesitation, and in this relatively hidden corner, a half-meter-high stone tablet was exposed against the root of the wall. "This is¡­¡­" Wang Ke¡¯s eyes fell on the stone tablet, and his expression suddenly changed slightly. "Xiao Qiang said with a faint smile: "Brother Wang Ke, you know that I know a unique method of identifying magic weapons, and I wasI came here because I accidentally showed Feng Shui to others. From the unique method of identifying magic weapons that I learned from this stone tablet, I can feel that your talent in Feng Shui is definitely better than mine, so I think, you I will definitely be able to understand the above content faster than me and learn the method of identifying magic weapons. " He hesitated for a moment, then took a deep look at Wang Ke and said seriously: "I will never be able to repay you for your kindness to me and your great kindness to my whole family. Bringing you here is considered a reward." A little bit of my heart.¡± Wang Ke smiled bitterly in his heart, but soon after, his whole mind was attracted by the dense writing on the back of the stone. The dense handwriting totaled nearly 10,000 words. Wang Ke relied on his super strong memory to remember it completely after reading it twice. What shocked him was that this method of identifying magic weapons was extremely unique and the accuracy was even It cannot be 100%, but it can be more than 90%. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 163: Great Harvest (Third update!!!) Update time: 2013-01-22 There are densely packed small traditional Chinese characters. Fortunately, Wang Ke once studied traditional Chinese calligraphy when he studied Feng Shui with Zhao Menfeng, so he knew almost all the small traditional Chinese characters on the stone tablet. The unique method of identifying magical artifacts recorded above is somewhat similar to the method of looking at qi. He even felt that it was very similar to the feeling of observing a thousand swords and then identifying the artifacts, viewing a large number of magical artifacts of various forms and functions. , and then basically I have a special feeling for the magic weapon in my heart. Of course, there is also the identification, such as gently tapping the body of the magic weapon in various ways and listening to the various sounds transmitted from it. Similarly, the prerequisites for the use of each identification method are also very strict. For example, knocking on a magical instrument and listening to the sound transmitted from it can only be done by people with quiet ears and extremely sensitive hearing. It can also be said in another way. , is to use this unique method of identifying magic weapons, which requires a unique talent. " Xiao Qiang belongs to this kind of person. He has extremely strong hearing, and coupled with the increase in mental perception, he can very well identify the authenticity of magic weapons. People like him are unique. Similarly, Wang Ke also belongs to one of these unique people. His hearing is several times stronger than that of ordinary people. When he concentrates, he can maintain a calm mind. With the help of mental and mental strength, Learning this method is easy. "It's a very good method of identifying magic weapons. Many of them give me a refreshing feeling. You are right what you said before. It is very unique. If someone masters this method and wants to make a lot of money, as long as he is a little lucky If you do better, you can make a lot of money." Wang Ke sighed sincerely. A bright smile appeared on Xiao Qiang's face. In his heart, he felt great gratitude to Wang Ke. Now he brought Wang Ke here just to repay his kindness. The method of identifying magic weapons recorded on this stone tablet, Since it was useful to Wang Ke, he was very satisfied. After all, his intentions did not come to fruition after all. Suddenly thinking, Xiao Qiang suddenly said: "Brother Wang Ke, there are written records on the back of this stone tablet, but I can't understand the content on it. I even excerpted those words and spent three months. I haven¡¯t even figured out what is recorded on it. There are some special symbols in it that I have never even seen before. Can you move this stone tablet? How about the two of us lift it up and turn it over. ah!" Wang Ke was shocked. Is there an inscription behind the stone tablet? And it¡¯s something that even Xiao Qiang can¡¯t understand? The mysterious special symbol he was talking about? With a look of confusion on his face, Wang Ke said: "I don't have any other abilities, but I still have some strength. Brother Xiao, you stand back and fight, and I will turn over the stone tablet." After Xiao Qiang's body took three or four steps back, Wang Ke reached out and grabbed the stone tablet. This stone tablet weighs several hundred kilograms. It is now leaning on the corner of the wall and is leaning out. Therefore, it is suppressed by the random green bricks, so it has not been discovered. Otherwise, this stone tablet will be seen by others when it is gone. Maybe they could take away the pig pen. The weight of several hundred kilograms was nothing to Wang Ke. He grabbed the stone tablet with both hands and pulled it up by the roots, then turned it over and let it lean against the wall. Only then did he look at the words on it. ? Some traditional Chinese characters and some special symbols. When Wang Ke saw the special symbols on it clearly, he was so shocked that he almost cried out in surprise. The inscription behind this has nearly 100,000 words, each word is only the size of a pig's head. If it weren't for Wang Ke's keen eyesight, ordinary people would not be able to see clearly what these handwritings are without even holding a magnifying glass. His mental power quickly concentrated at this moment. In the space between his eyebrows, countless clouds of milky white gas surged rapidly. His eyes became brighter and brighter as they continued to wander from the words, even at ten Minutes later, his body began to tremble with excitement. Others may not recognize those special characters, but I, Wang Ke, can recognize them clearly because they are the runes used to draw talismans. Wang Ke can recognize each rune clearly and combine it with those traditional Chinese characters. The fluent record is all-inclusive. If there is someone like Wang Ke who is not only a Feng Shui master, but also a Feng Shui master who can draw talismans, I am afraid it will not take long after he gets the record above. You can quickly grow from a junior Feng Shui master to a master with rich knowledge. There are nearly 100,000 small characters. As Wang Ke keeps watching and memorizing by force, Wang Ke can hardly remember how much content he has forced to remember, how much he has learned from it, and how much he has learned from it. Just remember, but there is no way to understand? content. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wang Ke's eyes suddenly burst out with a bright light, his body trembled suddenly, and he almost fell on the stone tablet. The shock in his heart reached an unbearable level, with a crazy surge of joy like a stormy sea. Fortunately, he had a strong willpower, otherwise he would have been driven insane by the ecstasy at this time. "About the method of making magic weapons, it's incredible, simply amazing. It's amazing that magic weapons can be cultivated in this way. It's really amazing! The time it takes and the time that goes through all kinds of environments, all kinds of Feng Shui terrains, all kinds of man-made things The method of slowly forming a magical weapon is different. For example, if a magical weapon is formed by letting it absorb spiritual energy on its own, it will take hundreds of years to slowly form. Then cultivating the magical weapon through the method recorded above can take up to twenty years or two at most. It takes ten years to cultivate a magic weapon. And there is even a reminder that if you can find the treasures of heaven and earth, and those special materials, you can also shorten the time to cultivate the magic weapon" Wang Ke was deeply shocked, and he couldn't help mumbling to himself. This recorded method of making magical artifacts is useless to those Feng Shui masters, because almost all Feng Shui masters have not practiced Zhen Qi Kung Fu, because only by practicing Zhen Qi Kung Fu can they use the nourishment of Zhen Qi to create methods. weapons, and those ancient warriors who practice Qi are also unable to use this method, because to use this method, they must be a Feng Shui master. And he, Wang Ke, has both. Therefore, the method of making the magic weapon is simply tailor-made for him. After suppressing the shock in his heart, he moved his eyes and looked at the written content below again. At this time, he already had an urgent idea, that is, to get this stone tablet home by any means possible, and he must understand all the contents on it. He even had a feeling that if he could understand the contents on it, In all content, your Feng Shui level will definitely increase by a big step. Even if you cannot break through to the magician level, you should still be able to reach the advanced peak level of a magician. For half an hour, Wang Ke¡¯s figure was always calm, trembling with excitement, waving his fists vigorously, venting his ecstasy, and nodding continuously His whole mind has been completely devoted to the Feng Shui knowledge recorded on the stone tablet. If someone attacks him at this time, I am afraid that even a child who can hold a knife can kill him without him noticing. Killed him. Time passed bit by bit, and Wang Ke seemed to have forgotten time. Wang Ke forgot everything, and his spirit was deeply immersed in the content recorded above. Xiao Qiang, who was standing not far from Wang Ke, could not understand the content of the record above. Seeing Wang Ke so involved and intoxicated, the smile on his face never broke. Moreover, he did not disturb Wang Ke, and just walked away a few steps and sat on a stone about ten meters away from Wang Ke, recalling many things in his mind, including his Feng Shui knowledge. A full four hours passed without the two of them realizing it. As the sun set, Wang Ke finally memorized less than half of the nearly 100,000 words in it, relying on his incredible memory. Suddenly, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes suddenly widened. He quickly raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, as if he couldn't believe what he saw. What is recorded on it? Recorded knowledge about ice seeds. The first sentence records that ice seeds have the effect of bringing the dead back to life. Even a dying person can be brought back from the gate of hell as long as the life force is not exhausted. Moreover, the content recorded above is too comprehensive and detailed. The effects that Ice Seeds can have at almost every stage of growth are listed in detail, and even the usage methods are extremely well written. Wang Ke¡¯s heart was trembling, and even his lips were trembling slightly. Because he knew that Bai Ruochen could be saved. The mature ice seeds had the effect of bringing the dead back to life. One of the paragraphs above recorded Bai Ruochen's situation at this time. After returning home, we must try our best to make the planted ice seeds mature quickly. At the very least, they must mature before the vitality in Bai Ruochen's body runs out. Only in this way can we use mature ice seeds to save Bai Ruochen. Wang Ke waved his fist fiercely, and when he turned to look at Xiao Qiang, his expression changed slightly, because he only now noticed that the sky had gradually darkened. You actually stayed here for a whole afternoon? Wang Ke felt a strange feeling in his heart, and suddenly he shouted to Xiao Qiang who was sitting on the stone thinking about something: "Brother Xiao, apart from you, does anyone else know about this stone tablet? " Xiao Qiang was pulled out of his thoughts by Wang Ke's voice. Looking at Wang Ke's nervous look, Xiao Qiang understood that Wang Ke probably understood that this stone tablet was definitely a huge treasure, and the content recorded on it might also be useful to him. plays a huge role. "I think, except for me accidentally discovering it once more than ten years ago, no one else should have discovered it again! Otherwise, others would have taken it away long ago. Our location is very remote, even in Changji City. If we double the area around, we won't be able to reach here. Usually there are very few people here. Even if there are people, I'm afraid they are nearby villagers, growing some vegetables here, reclaiming land, etc." Xiao Qiangyao He shook his head, thought for a moment and then said seriously. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 164 Ghost Market (Fourth update!!!) Update time: 2013-01-22 Wang Ke nodded quickly and said: "Brother Xiao, what is recorded on this stone tablet is extremely important to me. We must find a way to get it away. Do you know that I finally understand the cycle of nature? That¡¯s the saying of karma. What I¡¯m talking about is not how much benefit I got, but something else.¡± Xiao Qiang was confused: "What's going on?" Wang Ke bitterly told everything that happened to his brother Bai Ruochen, including the fact that Bai Ruochen was an ancient warrior. He didn't point to the inscription on the stone tablet until he had finished telling everything. He said excitedly: "Here, the method of treating Lao Bai with ice seeds is recorded. I followed my master and got the ice seeds by chance. So, if I didn't save you in the first place, I would never be able to save you." At this point, I can¡¯t see the content recorded on the stone tablet. Even if I have the ice seeds, there is nothing I can do if I don¡¯t know how to save Lao Bai!¡± He turned his head and looked at the stone tablet, then turned his attention back to Xiao Qiang, and said in a deep voice: "So, good will be rewarded with good, and evil will be rewarded with evil. It's not that the time has not come for not repaying. God is fair, and we Feng Shui masters are peeps. According to the law of heaven, if you reveal the secrets of heaven, you will naturally receive retribution from heaven. My master once encountered great disasters, and it was only in these years that he realized a truth. If we Feng Shui masters want to avoid being punished by God, we must To balance good and evil, you must be a good person and do good deeds when you reveal the secrets of heaven. There will be a balance between good and evil, and the punishment of leaking the secrets of heaven will not appear." Xiao Qiang's spirit was shaken, and a lot of cold sweat suddenly flowed from his back. Wang Ke's words caused a huge wave of panic in his heart. At this moment, he suddenly realized that before he was persecuted by Chen Hengzhi, he was arrogant and arrogant. When showing Feng Shui to others, he also With the mentality of showing off, and even in order to make his reputation more and more famous, he kept showing Feng Shui to others and helping others to check the instruments. With a bitter look on his face, Xiao Qiang murmured: "I finally understand why I have received retribution in the past ten years. It seems that I leaked too many secrets before and was punished by God. Wang Ke Brother, thank you for telling me, I will definitely do what you say in the future." Wang Ke nodded with satisfaction. As long as Xiao Qiang could listen, he wouldn't feel like he was wasting his breath. "Brother Wang Ke, although you can move this big stone monument, it is located in a remote place and there are no roads nearby. It may be difficult to transport it back." Xiao Qiang said. A thoughtful look appeared on Wang Ke's face. This stone tablet was too important. He had to keep an eye on it. After hesitating for a moment, he looked at Xiao Qiang and asked: "Brother Xiao, let's take care of this stone tablet." How about I call my friend to pick us up when we get the stone monument to the place where we got off the taxi?" Xiao Qiang smiled bitterly and said: "That's a full three or four miles away. How can I move such a big stone monument so far because my body can't use any strength now?" Wang Ke smiled slightly, reached out to grab the stone tablet, and easily put it on his shoulders. Then he smiled and said: "I am very powerful. Not to mention this stone tablet, even if I add two or three more of the same size and weight, I can also move the stone tablet." Xiao Qiang stared at Wang Ke dumbfounded, as if he was looking at a monster. This large stone tablet weighed hundreds of kilograms! Did he carry it so easily? And it doesn¡¯t look strenuous at all? How much weight can he bear? ?? Innate divine power? Xiao Qiang held his breath, and there was a hint of admiration in his eyes. I found that the longer I stayed in contact with Wang Ke, the more I could see the brilliance in him. ¡°Subsequently, Wang Ke called Ji Yunhu¡¯s phone number and told him to drive over to take back a stone tablet weighing several hundred kilograms. Wang Ke was not willing to waste the waiting time. After waiting for Ji Yunhu's arrival, he had already learned all the ways to use the ice seeds. Strong lights shone in the distance, interrupting Wang Ke's study. Soon, a van stopped steadily in front of the two of them. Ji Yunhu opened the driver's door, jumped out of the car, looked at the stone tablet erected next to Wang Ke, then looked at Xiao Qiang, and then asked with confusion: "Wang Ke, why did you come here? ? And why are you transporting a stone tablet back?" Wang Ke pointed at Xiao Qiang and said: "Yunhu, let me introduce to you. This is my friend Xiao Qiang, and this is Ji Yunhu, my brother. Yunhu, this stone tablet is a huge one." Honey, have you seen the font written on it? It contains the method of treating Lao Bai. Please help me get it back quickly, and I will find a way to cure Lao Bai." Ji Yunhu¡¯s expression changed and he just nodded to Xiao Qiang.He nodded, not caring to say any more polite words, and quickly squatted in front of the stone tablet, carefully looking at the dense fonts on it that he almost didn't recognize. Then he raised his head and turned to look at Wang Ke: "There are really healing words on it." Bai's method? Great, this is really great. As long as we have a method, we won't have to worry about finding something to treat him. Hurry up, let's get him into the car. " Wang Ke quickly opened the door of the van. What made him satisfied was that the back seats of the van had been removed, and the space was enough to place the stone tablet. There were still two seats in the second place, not to mention Wang Ke and Xiao Qiang and two people, I'm afraid two more people can sit down. Ji Yunhu drove a van, and under the command of Wang Ke, he first sent Xiao Qiang home, and then left him a sum of money to take good care of his home, and then he prepared to rush home with Ji Yunhu. This stone tablet was told to him by Xiao Qiang, so Wang Ke decided that if there was a chance in the future, he would definitely teach Xiao Qiang some knowledge that he could not understand. After all, Xiao Qiang is a Feng Shui master, and the inscriptions on the stone tablet are also very important to him. "Brother Wang Ke, wait a moment!" Just as Wang Ke got into the passenger seat of the van, Xiao Qiang's voice came quickly. Wang Ke showed a trace of surprise on his face. He opened the car window and looked at Xiao Qiang, wondering: "Brother Bai, what else do you have to do?" Xiao Qiang held the tens of thousands of dollars given to him by Wang Ke in his hand. He thought quickly in his mind for a moment before slowly speaking: "Brother Wang Ke, do you know the existence of the ghost market?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "Ghost market? I have heard of this name, and there are rumors of ghost markets in Feng Shui Shuzong and even the antique trading market, but I have never been there. Brother Xiao, why are you asking me this question? ?¡± ??Ghost Market: It is a night market that disperses at dawn, also known as "Ghost Market". In the late Qing Dynasty in Beijing North City, "ghost markets" were extremely popular. Some dandy sons of the royal family secretly took out treasures such as antiques and treasures collected at home and exchanged them for money in the ghost market. There were also some robbers who stole the money back. Baby, take advantage of the darkness and sell it on the ghost market. Therefore, many experts in the antique industry can often find treasures in ghost markets at very low prices. At that time, there were only two types of people selling things. One was to steal. Of course, there were many types of stealing, such as stealing from home, or tomb robbers; , you can make a lot of money. Nowadays, the development of the ghost market has improved a lot. Even if someone steals or robs the treasures from the tomb, they don't dare to sell them with great fanfare like the previous ones. They can only hide in dark corners and share their mysterious identities with each other. The buyers who arrived were conducting low-key transactions. In the ghost market, it is easy to pick up things, but it is even easier to spot them, because many stall owners in the ghost market will use high-imitation items instead of genuine antiques or magical objects to sell to those who do not know the goods. First it's a matter of weather, and then it's a matter of knowledge, so you can see it everywhere. Even some master-level figures may be able to spy on the ghost market. Xiao Qiang said: "Brother Wang Ke, if one of the rules I know has not changed in the past ten years, there will be a ghost market tonight." Wang Ke was shocked. He yearned for the ghost market very much. Unfortunately, he didn't know how to enter the ghost market. He once mentioned it to Zhao Menfeng, but Zhao Menfeng shook his head and refused because of the risks of trading in the ghost market. It is really too big. Wang Ke needs to make money now and must not take too big risks. Every time Zhao Menfeng warned him, he was filled with helplessness. He had supernatural eyes and the chance of being blinded was almost zero, but he couldn't tell about the supernatural eyes, so he could only endure it. With that curiosity, I have been studying with Zhao Menfeng honestly. But now, if Xiao Qiang leads the way, then he can follow and take a look. At most, he will not buy it, or if he can pick it up, he can directly take it with his super eye. Returning to his residence, Wang Ke did not unload the stone tablet from the van, nor did he let Ji Yunhu leave. Instead, he quickly ran into the yard and came to the corner where the ice seeds were planted. To his surprise, because of the He was too busy to take care of the ice seeds, but under Yaya's careful care, a large amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy was already rushing around the ice seeds. Its richness made me, Wang Ke, very satisfied. A special green color emerged from the soil. According to the situation recorded on the back of the stone, Wang Ke compared the ice seeds in front of him and found that the four ice seeds planted would take up to two days to reach maturity. Thinking of this, he was greatly excited, and quickly planted around the ice seeds.The tone depicts the three-layer spirit gathering array, striving to accelerate the maturity of the ice seeds faster. "Wang Ke, this stone tablet has been brought back. Why don't you want me to unload it?" Ji Yunhu looked at Wang Ke in confusion and asked. Wang Ke smiled slightly and said: "I changed my mind, so be it! Yunhu, please send me to the antique trading market. I need to let my master take a look. What is the origin of this stone tablet? Why is it like this? It records a lot of knowledge about Feng Shui.¡± Ji Yunhu is very direct. He knows that no matter what Wang Ke does, he has a strong purpose. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 165 Zhao Menfeng¡¯s shocking mood (fifth update!!!) Update time: 2013-01-22 Driving to the antique trading market, the hustle and bustle of the day was no longer visible. The streets were sparsely populated and looked very quiet. Under the dim street lights, Ji Yunhu drove the van quickly and stopped outside the gate of Zixingju. . When Wang Ke arrived, he had already dialed Master Zhao Menfeng's phone number and told him to come find him at this time. So when he and Ji Yunhu got off the car, they saw all the lights of Zixingju were on. From the outside it looks brightly lit. Without Ji Yunhu¡¯s help, Wang Ke quickly opened the trunk, took down the stone tablet weighing hundreds of kilograms, and strode into the Zixingju store with the door open. In the hall on the first floor, Zhao Menfeng was drinking tea and reading alone. When he heard Wang Ke's footsteps, he raised his head, put the book in his hand on the table, stood up and looked at Wang Ke curiously. I don¡¯t understand how he came here carrying a stone tablet. "Wang Ke, what are you doing?" Zhao Menfeng asked curiously. Wang Ke smiled slightly and said, "Master, this is a treasure. It is a very good treasure. Take a look." Zhao Menfeng watched Wang Ke place the stone tablet on the ground and walked over dumbfounded. After circling the stone tablet twice, he didn't even look carefully at the writing on the stone tablet and said with a smile: "This stone tablet is good, at least it is from Han Dynasty." The stone tablet cast during the dynasty is of great historical reference value. I didn¡¯t expect it! Now this stone tablet is actually preserved in a tortuously complete state.¡± Wang Ke smiled slightly and said, "Master, how much do you think this stone tablet is worth?" Zhao Menfeng hesitated for a moment, the light of thought in his eyes flashed, and then he said with a smile: "It should be forty to fifty thousand yuan! I haven't looked at the font on it carefully. If the content recorded on it is of any value, I'm afraid this stone tablet The price can increase a lot, at least double.¡± Wang Ke laughed loudly and said: "Master, you didn't guess right this time. This stone tablet is absolutely priceless. Don't say give me forty, fifty thousand, or even one hundred thousand, even if you give me ten million, give it to me." If I had 100 million, I wouldn¡¯t sell it.¡± Zhao Menfeng was shocked, his eyes showed an incredible light, and he asked in a deep voice: "How do you say this?" Wang Ke pointed to the font of the record on the back of the stone and said, "Master, it is not this stone tablet that is valuable, but the content recorded on it. Take a look at the content on this side first." Zhao Menfeng¡¯s face became extremely serious. Being praised like this by Wang Ke, he began to feel that this stone tablet was extraordinary. After a full twenty minutes, Zhao Menfeng swallowed hard, his old face showed an incredible light, turned his head and looked at Wang Ke and said: "Yes, this is definitely a treasure, it's actually It¡¯s incredible to be able to identify the authenticity of magical artifacts through special means. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a powerful person who left behind this method of identifying magical artifacts.¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "Master, are you shocked?" Zhao Menfeng laughed loudly: "Yes, but if it is this method, it cannot be said to be a priceless treasure. If someone gives her 100 million, I will sell her." Wang Ke pointed to the other side of the stone tablet and said with a smile: "Master, please take a look at the records on this." Zhao Menfeng nodded when he heard this and walked around to the other side. However, because the font was too small, he took out a magnifying glass and looked at it carefully. A few minutes later, a look of shock appeared on his old face, and the longer he watched, the stronger the look of shock on his face. For about forty minutes, Zhao Menfeng squirmed. Throat raised his head, looked at Wang Ke and cried out: "Wang Ke, where did you get this stone tablet from? Oh my God! It's a priceless treasure. Just the content I saw can prove its precious value. Feng Shui World There are many strange and wonderful ideas about the lost knowledge, even the layout of the Feng Shui array, which fascinates me deeply. Is there one-tenth of what I am reading? No, no, no, let alone one-tenth. One, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not even one percent, right?¡± Wang Ke pointed at a small piece of writing on the back of the stone, nodded and said: "Yes, you should have seen this position. It is indeed less than one percent of the content. I watched it for a whole afternoon and only saw a piece of it." Xiaoban. Master, this is what I watched quickly. Moreover, you old man, look here, there is information about ice seeds. Mature ice seeds can actually cure Bai Ruochen. Bai Ruochen can be saved this time." Zhao Menfeng hurriedly placed the magnifying glass where Wang Ke pointed, carefully read the records about the ice seeds, then raised his head, looked at Wang Ke and asked: "Have you planted the ice seeds? Its maturity period But it will take some time. Bai Ruochen's child's physical condition can waitHow long will it take? " Wang Ke smiled and said: "Master, I have planted the ice seeds, and I have changed the Feng Shui of the planting location, and even set up a spirit gathering array. It will mature in a few days, and it will come from the sexual residence just now." At that time, I spent some time and carved a three-layer spirit gathering array. Through the amplification effect of the spirit gathering array, the ice seeds can definitely reach the maturity stage within two days." Zhao Menfeng nodded with satisfaction. In fact, he didn't care much whether Bai Ruochen could be cured. After all, Bai Ruochen had nothing to do with him. But what he cares about is Wang Ke. Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen are brothers. If Bai Ruochen is safe, then Wang Ke will have a life-or-death acquaintance in his future life, and when he encounters difficulties, he will have someone with good abilities. brother help. His eyes fell on the stone tablet again, and he sighed deeply: "What a treasure, it is definitely a great treasure. If you can learn all the Feng Shui knowledge recorded on it, then your Feng Shui level will definitely be able to break through easily." To the level of magician. Ifif I could have owned such a stone tablet at the beginning, I am afraid I would not be in this situation now. Apprentice, collect it well and continue to study the knowledge recorded on it. It will be of great help to you in the future. A huge benefit.¡± For the first time, Zhao Menfeng did not call him by the name "Wang Ke", but called him "apprentice". The two masters and apprentices chatted for a while, and Zhao Menfeng suddenly said: "Have you noticed that many of the contents recorded above are not suitable for simple Feng Shui masters to learn? For example, the unique method of identifying magic weapons is very popular among Feng Shui masters. , I am afraid that among a hundred people, not one person can learn it and do it." Wang Ke understands what Zhao Menfeng means, because if you want to learn this skill, the most important thing is your eyesight, hearing and other conditions. As a cultivator, he has extremely sharp hearing, so it is not difficult to learn the above identification method. But those Feng Shui masters who have not practiced Qi are just ordinary people. Naturally, they cannot compare with Wang Ke in terms of hearing, so they cannot use the above identification method. "Master, please leave this stone tablet with you! When you are free, you can carefully read the content on it. I will read it later. If you encounter something that you don't understand, you can also teach me." Wang Ke said suddenly. Zhao Menfeng looked stunned, then looked deeply at Wang Ke, shook his head and said: "No, if my mental and physical weakness cannot be solved, then all the recorded content I have learned above will be useless. I won't take it with me even if I die. If my mental problem is solved, I will ask you for it again and then study it carefully." Wang Ke thought for a moment and then nodded. Now that he understands the master's physical condition, he naturally knows that what the old man said is the truth. If the haggard problem in his heart cannot be solved, everything will be at a loss. Moreover, if the stone tablet is left here and the old man devotes himself to studying it regardless of his physical safety, I am afraid that his lifespan will be greatly shortened. "Well, let's wait until Master gets better." Wang Ke reached out and grabbed Zhao Menfeng's wrist. As he spoke, he silently transferred the zhenqi into his body to regulate his physical condition. Five or six minutes later, Wang Ke let go of Zhao Menfeng's wrist and said, "Master, there is something else I want to tell you." Zhao Menfeng asked in confusion: "What's going on?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "I saved a person two days ago" After telling Zhao Menfeng everything about his rescue of Xiao Qiang and Chen Hengzhi's intention to invite him, Wang Ke continued: "Xiao Qiang took me to find this stone tablet, and he also invited me, saying it was There is a ghost market tonight and he wants me to go with him." "Chen Hengzhi?" A fierce look flashed in Zhao Menfeng's eyes, and then he calmed down all his emotions, nodded silently and said: "Since you really want to go, then go ahead! You just entered the realm of weapon master before, and I stopped you. I won't let you go because I'm afraid that you are young and energetic, which will result in heavy losses. Now that you have reached the level of a warlock, and with your stable character, I am relieved, so if you want to go, then follow me to learn more. Come on! I have no objection." Wang Ke's eyes flashed with excitement, and he nodded and smiled: "Master, I know it in my heart. If I am not 100% sure, I will not take action at will!" ********* After leaving Zixingju, Ji Yunhu, who did not follow Wang Ke in, immediately put out the cigarette butts in his hands and quickly helped open the trunk of the van. He smiled bitterly as he watched Wang Ke put the stone tablet weighing several hundred kilograms in. Said: "To be honest, I really envy you ancient warriors. If I had such great power and strength, I'm afraid I wouldn't be reduced to Changji City now.", open a security company. If I had stayed in the army, at the very least, I would probably be a school-level cadre now. " Wang Ke said with a smile: "If you are willing to learn, if you don't feel that you have finished practicing now, I can teach you how to practice. My brother, Wang Ke, if you have strong strength, whether it is for my brother or myself, , all have great benefits. Yunhu, haven't you heard that sentence? A good man has three gangs, and those three gangs are his brothers." ¡¾The fifth update is over and will continue tomorrow! ! ! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 166 Heading to the Ghost Market (First update!!!) Update time: 2013-01-23 Ji Yunhu was deeply moved by what Wang Ke said. It is important to know that the method of Qi cultivation is forbidden to be taught to outsiders even in those big ancient martial arts families. However, Wang Ke was able to teach the cultivation method to him, which is enough to show that Wang Ke has a deep understanding of the cultivation method. His affirmation. His heart was quite moved, but Ji Yunhu still shook his head and said: "Brother, let's talk about this later! Let Lao Bai get through the dangerous period first, otherwise I won't be able to calm down even if I want to learn. Come." Wang Ke nodded slightly and strode to the passenger seat. He laughed and said, "We haven't eaten yet. Let's find a place and let's have a meal first. If you don't eat enough at night, how can you go to the ghost market to show off your skills?" .¡± After casually eating and drinking at the night market in Changji City, Ji Yunhu sent Wang Ke and the stone tablet back to his residence and drove away. Because he did not understand Feng Shui and knew nothing about antiques and magic weapons, he had no intention of following. Wang Ke¡¯s thoughts on going to the ghost market. "Honey, you're back! I heard Yaya say before that you came back and left again. What happened? Huh? Why did you move a stone tablet into the house?" Li Ruoxi sat on the sofa in the hall on the first floor with a plate. He went up, holding a thick book of information in his hand and watching quietly. When he heard Wang Ke's footsteps walking in, joy appeared on his beautiful face, and he quickly stood up and asked with a smile. Wang Ke smiled and said: "I got a treasure. Baby, if I sell this stone tablet to those real masters in the Feng Shui world, I'm afraid I can earn the amount of money agreed between us and your family. It can even be said that , this is a priceless treasure, a treasure that I would be reluctant to sell no matter how much money you give me.¡± Li Ruoxi's beautiful eyes suddenly lit up, and the expression on her face was full of incredible brilliance. She looked at the stone tablet with piercing eyes, then turned her gaze to Wang Ke's face, and exclaimed: "Isn't it possible? Is this just a stone tablet? How can it be a priceless treasure? Husband, are you kidding me?" Wang Ke strode to the study room on the second floor, kept the stone tablet in a conspicuous place in the study room, clapped his hands, went to the bathroom and washed his hands, then stretched out his hand to hold Li Ruoxi in his arms, and said with a smile: "Your husband, I will definitely Without telling a single lie, this stone tablet is an ancient object from before the Han Dynasty. Just its historical value and its completeness can be sold for 40,000 to 50,000 yuan. And what is recorded on this stone tablet is of great significance to ordinary people. It has no value at all, but to the masters in the Feng Shui world, it is simply too valuable.¡± Li Ruoxi nodded as if she understood, and then smiled and said: "It seems that I don't have to work so hard to make money. Husband, the speed at which you get the treasure is enough for us to deal with the baby in my family within a year." It¡¯s agreed.¡± People feel refreshed during happy events. Wang Ke was filled with joy after accidentally getting this stone tablet and finding a way to treat Bai Ruochen. Holding Li Ruoxi's delicate body, they had already broken through the last line of defense and were truly fused together, but at this moment they smelled Looking at the feminine fragrance emanating from the beautiful Li Ruoxi, Wang Ke was still so angry that he almost lost control and fought with Li Ruoxi for thousands of rounds. Because he still had to rush to meet Xiao Qiang, Wang Ke could only hold back the flames of passion in his heart. After letting go of Li Ruoxi, he said: "Baby, I have to go out later. I made an agreement with Xiao Qiang Well, I¡¯m going to follow him to the Ghost City tonight to learn more about him.¡± ??Ghost market? Li Ruoxi's eyes showed confusion, but she did not ask further questions because she believed that Wang Ke must have a purpose as long as he went out. Nodding obediently, Li Ruoxi said softly: "Okay then! You should pay attention to safety outside at night. I know you are highly skilled in martial arts, but there are too many dangerous situations these days. You can't take it lightly at any time. Those capsized boats in the ditch Examples abound, husband, I think you understand." Wang Ke smiled, pinched Li Ruoxi's little nose, and said with a smile: "Don't worry! I know what's going on. Honey, you should go to bed early. You have to go to the restaurant to work tomorrow." After saying this, he suddenly remembered something and said immediately: "By the way, honey, I have found a way to treat Lao Bai. You don't have to worry. I will be able to start treating Lao Bai in two days. " A look of surprise appeared on Li Ruoxi's beautiful face, and she shouted: "Have you really found it? Great, Bai Ruochen is so pitiful. If he dies like this, he will really die with his eyes open! Husband, you are so amazing." Wang Ke looked at Li Ruoxi with a smile and a hint of admiration in his eyes, and suddenly felt a little carried away. After all, a peerless beauty of this level who would conquer the country looked at him with such admiration and admiration, and he felt so happy in his heart. Shutong. At twelve o¡¯clock in the night, Wang Xi, who had already met Xiao Qiang,??, I followed Xiao Qiang in a taxi to a not very spacious street in Fenglin District in the southeast of Changji City. This time should have been a time of silence in the dead of night. But on this street, there are many people walking back and forth. There are no lights on both sides of the road. On both sides of the starry street, stalls are placed in order. There are stall owners in front of each stall, talking with those The customers who came to inquire about the price chatted in low voices. Wang Ke was shocked, because on this street in the dark night, everyone was holding a flashlight, and beams of lights were swaying around, giving people a strong sense of visual impact. And standing in the distance, what felt strange was that the voices of the stall owners and the customers rushing over on the street were very quiet. Even in front of one of the stalls, the boss was talking in a low voice, next door. It was impossible for anyone in the stall to hear clearly. There are even some people, under the light of the lights, they are making strange gestures, without even opening their mouths, just communicating, bargaining and buying and selling. "I'm afraid there will be many ordinary people passing by here who think they have suddenly encountered a ghost, right? If you have a heart disease, you may even be scared to death when you suddenly see the scene on this street." Wang Ke said dullly His eyes extended far and wide, and he murmured to himself. Xiao Qiang, who was standing next to Wang Ke, had a look of dumbfounding on his thin face. He looked at Wang Ke carefully for a few times and then smiled and said: "It's not as exaggerated as you said. You saw the corner of the house at the entrance to the street over there. Are you there? There are four big men in black suits there, sent by the organizers of the ghost market. If there is any emergency, these people will immediately stand up to solve it. Think about it! You can have the strength to organize here Are the people in the ghost market considered to be the kind of big shots with hands and eyes that reach the sky?" Wang Ke thought for a moment and nodded silently. Xiao Qiang was right. Being able to occupy a street and conduct ghost trading in the middle of the night would definitely not be possible without strong strength. Even government departments would not be able to organize it. Intervene. The mental power was released generously, and the mental power cooperated with the mental power, quickly covering an area of ??several hundred square meters. As soon as he entered the street, Wang Ke was keenly aware that there were many people within a radius of several hundred meters. There are a lot of spiritual energy fluctuations, and some of them are even very strong. I'm afraid they are at least the spiritual energy fluctuations transmitted by mid-level magic weapons, or high-priced magic weapons. Xiao Qiang secretly observed Wang Ke's shocked expression. The corners of his mouth slowly curled up, and with a hint of joking, he joked: "How is it? It's your first time to participate in the ghost market. Isn't it quite shocking? This I haven¡¯t participated in this kind of scene for ten years, and the situation here has changed a lot from what it was back then.¡± Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "It's very shocking. I didn't expect the ghost market to be like this. I only heard about the ghost market in books and from my master before. Now that I see it, it's really eye-opening. I can imagine The person who came up with this method and organized this kind of ghost market, which is similar to the underground trading market, must be a great big shot." "I don't know if he is a big shot or not. What I know is that ten years ago, my identity, bank cards and other things were all taken away by that damn bastard Chen Hengzhi. All our family's savings, I earned ten years ago. All my money was robbed. If you hadn¡¯t given me tens of thousands of dollars, I would have been penniless.¡± "So, I urgently need to go to the ghost market and use my real skills to make a lot of money. First of all, I need to improve my family's living standard. And you should have seen that the tube building where our family lives is going to be It has been demolished, and the compensation money has been exploited by some people at all levels, and the amount that has been allocated to the hands is simply pitiful. If I don't do something, if I don't get some money, I'm afraid it won't take long. When the house is demolished, we will The family is going to be sleeping on the streets.¡± Wang Ke understood Xiao Qiang's thoughts, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, smiling: "Come on! I've heard before that you were once an outstanding genius in the Feng Shui world. If you hadn't disappeared suddenly, I'm afraid you would have become superb." Xiao Qiang smiled and said: "I have been praised by countless people before, but I know how much I weigh. By the way, brother Wang Ke, what level have you reached as a Feng Shui master now?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "I am an intermediate warlock! What about you? I heard before that you became an outstanding genius at the Onmyoji level ten years ago." Xiao Qiang smiled bitterly and said: "In these ten years of miserable life, my Feng Shui master level has not improved at all, but has dropped a lot. I used to reach the primary level of Yin Yang master. At the age of twenty-something, I can reach the level of Yin Yang master." You seem to be very strong at the wizard level, but you were able to reach the warlock level at around twenty years old. You are simply a monster. Compared with you, even if you areIn the beginning, I couldn't compare with you at all. " Wang Ke smiled slightly, without showing a proud look. There was a vague smile on his handsome face. He glanced around several times and said, "Let's stop complimenting each other and let's go." , since there are so many stalls here and so many people trading, it¡¯s time for us to show off our skills.¡± {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 167 Unique Identification Method (Second update!!!) Xiao Qiang secretly smiled bitterly at Wang Ke's confident momentum. Although he reached the primary level of Yin Yang Master ten years ago, that was ten years ago! In the past ten years, he has lived an inhumane life and has not continued to cultivate his mental power at all. His current situation, let alone the junior level of Yin Yang Master, is probably slightly inferior to the advanced level of Weapon Master. If it weren¡¯t for his family¡¯s financial difficulties, he wouldn¡¯t be so anxious to bring Wang Ke to the ghost market with him. He wouldn¡¯t be so anxious to find a way to get some money to improve his living situation. The gate of the ghost market is open to welcome guests from all over the world. Now that he has arrived, Wang Ke is naturally not willing to leave empty-handed. Looking at Xiao Qiang with a wry smile on his face, he reaches out to grab the other person's arm and walks towards the stall not far away, saying: "Let's start taking action! You get what you come for. How about we compete and see who has the biggest gain tonight?" Xiao Qiang shook his head repeatedly and said with a bitter smile: "Come on! Comparing with you is just looking for abuse. I can't even reach the level of Yin Yang Master now, and you are a powerful mid-level warlock, unless I have a brain convulsion." Quiet atmosphere, strange transactions. After arriving at this stall where no one was watching, Wang Ke and Xiao Qiang only looked up at the stall owner and then looked down at the items on the stall. In this kind of ghost market, there is no point in making small talk, and the stall owners will not say hello to the customers, because many kinds of items in this kind of ghost market are of the shady kind, so some stall owners do not want people to see them. own appearance. The reason why Wang Ke pulled Xiao Qiang over was because he felt the fluctuation of spiritual energy from this stall. Although the spiritual energy was weak, he could still feel it clearly. Xiao Qiang was originally a little confused about Wang Ke's choice of this stall that seemed to have a lot of goods. You must know that the more goods there are, the more moisture there is and the more fake things there are. However, Wang Ke is an intermediate warlock and Feng Shui master, so he thinks Wang Ke should feel the fluctuation of spiritual energy here. Silently mobilizing the little mental energy in his body, Xiao Qiang only sensed the slightest fluctuation of spiritual energy after two or three minutes of exploration. This made him look at Wang Ke with eyes full of admiration, and he felt deep in his heart. Wang Ke was also greatly impressed. Think about how glorious you were back then? At the age of more than 20 years old, one can reach the realm of Yin Yang Master. Many middle-aged Feng Shui masters and old Feng Shui masters are respectful to themselves, even those who have not yet reached the level of Warlock, but have a higher level than him, Intermediate or Warlocks and senior Feng Shui masters were all very flattering to him. After all, he was able to reach such a high level at such a young age, and his future prospects were limitless. At that time, I was called a genius by countless people, and I could be said to be shining brightly in the Feng Shui circles of Changji City and Xijiang Province. With a bitter smile, Xiao Qiang quickly glanced at Wang Ke. This guy had reached the intermediate level of warlock when he was about twenty years old. Compared with him, his own genius was simply dwarfed and not worth mentioning! This is the real genius. Of course, he was also a little troubled in his heart. If he hadn't offended Chen Hengzhi, if he hadn't rejected him, he wouldn't have suffered for ten years, and he wouldn't have wasted ten years. If I hadn't wasted those ten years, my Feng Shui master level would have reached a very powerful level now, right? Withdrawing his gaze, Xiao Qiang looked at the stall. He now understood a truth. There are people outside the world, and there are strong hands among the strong. He could not imagine that if Wang Ke continued to progress without incident, he would end up in the future. How far, to what level of horror it will reach. That stone tablet When Xiao Qiang thought of this, a complex look appeared in his eyes. He believed in Wang Ke¡¯s character and naturally believed in what Wang Ke said to him. In the future, he would teach him other contents on the stone tablet and let him learn from it. The two of them looked at the large number of items on the stall. Wang Ke had other thoughts in mind. He wanted to see how Xiao Qiang appraised the magic weapons and what Xiao Qiang would do when selecting items. Therefore, he simply played with those small objects, his eyes falling on the items for a while, and then looking at Xiao Qiang. Xiao Qiang's basic knowledge of magic weapons is not as solid as Wang Ke's. Even though he only started to learn about Feng Shui a few months ago, he relied on his extremely powerful memory and terrifying understanding ability to In addition, Zhao Menfeng gave him lessons all day long and imparted to him all kinds of knowledge in Feng Shui without reservation. Wang Ke's progress was deeper than that of many geniuses who had studied Feng Shui for more than ten years. Therefore, when Xiao Qiang selected the objects, he chose items that Wang Ke could not tell at a glance whether they were magical objects or not. However, Xiao Qiang still tapped lightly with his fingers a few times, holding his breath and listening to the slight sound coming from above. .  That kind of sound is very small, and many people cannot hear such a small sound, even if they are closer to the object than Xiao Qiang. Wang Ke's hearing was sharp, several times that of ordinary people, so he was able to hear the subtle sounds coming from above. Xiao Qiang picked up the utensils and picked up several in succession. After knocking on them, he listened carefully and found that the sounds coming from them were all different. Six or seven minutes later, Xiao Qiang picked up items one by one and put them down one by one. Finally, as Xiao Qiang's ears moved, Wang Ke's expression, which had been paying attention to him, also changed slightly, because Wang Ke discovered that Xiao Qiang His ears suddenly moved, and his face looked a little strange. The piece of porcelain that Xiao Qiang picked up this time. Generally speaking, there are very few magical items in porcelain. If you can buy a porcelain type of magical item, each piece should be of good value. By gently tapping this object, the sound coming from it has a crisp and pleasant feeling. Even Wang Ke can feel it. As Xiao Qiang's fingers tap, the sound of this object and the sound of Xiao Qiang tapping other objects are similar. A different kind of strangeness. Wang Ke was not sure whether this was a magic weapon, because Wang Ke had never heard the sound of a magic weapon being struck or the sound coming from it before. Therefore, although he had learned this special method of identifying a magic weapon, he had not yet heard of it. It's just a matter of paper. If you want to fully master this skill, you still need to continue experimenting. At this time, Xiao Qiang looked up at the stall owner with bright eyes, hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his fist, held up a finger, and waved the bright flashlight in a circle on his finger. The stall owner frowned, a look of displeasure suddenly appeared on his face, shook his head, quickly extended his fist and two fingers, and then used the flashlight light to circle it twice. Xiao Qiang's expression changed slightly, he shook his head without making any gestures, but lowered his voice and said, "Two thousand yuan, I bought it." The stall owner shook his head, hesitated for a moment, stretched out five fingers, and then whispered in a hoarse voice: "Five thousand yuan, you take the things and keep the money. Otherwise, please leave." Five thousand yuan? After Xiao Qiang hesitated for a moment, he looked at the item in his hand again, and then gritted his teeth and bought the item. Wang Ke watched Xiao Qiang quickly take out the money, and after handing over the money and delivering the goods, he secretly admired Xiao Qiang's ability, because through his observation, the item in Xiao Qiang's hand was definitely a genuine antique. , but he didn¡¯t hold the item in his hand and observe it carefully, so he couldn¡¯t tell whether it was a magic weapon or not. Perhaps stimulated by Xiao Qiang's successful transaction, Wang Ke's perception was released to the surroundings again. In just half a minute, Wang Ke felt that there was a sound coming from a place only fifty or sixty meters away from him. Another wave of spiritual energy. The fluctuation of spiritual energy is also so subtle that if he is just a Feng Shui master and does not have particularly strong spiritual power, he really won't be able to detect it. After quickly touching Xiao Qiang, Wang Ke turned to look at the stall and whispered: "Go and have a look over there?" Xiao Qiang was startled and looked at the thoughtful look on Wang Ke's face. He nodded immediately. After leaving the stall with Wang Ke, Xiao Qiang lowered his voice and asked, "What did you find? Did it happen again?" Do you feel the presence of the spiritual energy fluctuations of the magic weapon?" Wang Ke did not hide anything, nodded and said: "Yes, I faintly felt the fluctuation of spiritual energy. The fluctuation was extremely weak, but I still captured it. It is the stall area in front." Xiao Qiang looked quite excited. He was already holding a missing magic weapon in his hand, but he wanted to take it back again, so he quickly went to the stall with Wang Ke and began to knock every item continuously. Wang Ke didn¡¯t take action this time either. He just stood quietly beside Xiao Qiang, watching him knocking on items and listening quietly to the various sounds coming from knocking on items. Finally, as Xiao Qiang¡¯s fingers tapped again, the crisp and sweet sound from before suddenly reached Wang Ke¡¯s ears again. The last item Xiao Qiang bought was a piece of porcelain, and this one is also porcelain. It has to be said that if these two items are real, then Xiao Qiang's luck is also very good. By tapping on it, he can hear There is no difference in the sound. After Wang Ke heard this voice, he quickly looked at Xiao Qiang's face. Suddenly, his eyes lit up slightly, and a feeling of excitement rose in his heart, because Xiao Qiang's eyes also flashed with joy. A few minutes later, Xiao Qiang successfully traded with the stall owner, and the price spent this time was 8,000 yuan. Holding two items in his hands, after Wang Ke and Xiao Qiang left the stall, Wang Ke asked in a low voice: "Xiao Qiang, I have observed the way you hit the magic weapon, and I can hear the sound coming from it clearly. The two pieces you purchasedProducts, let me take a look! Let me judge whether they are magic weapons. " Xiao Qiang didn't hesitate at all, stretched out his hand to put two items into Wang Ke's hands, then turned around and looked around, and found that no one noticed the two of them, Xiao Qiang laughed and said: "It's not wrong, although I I haven¡¯t used this method of identifying magical artifacts for ten years, but I can be sure that judging from the two knocking sounds, these two items are both magical artifacts. It¡¯s just that their grades are not high, and they are just beginners. A magical weapon." Wang Ke smiled slightly and his eyes fell on the two items in his hands. Whether they were magic weapons or not, he couldn't believe Xiao Qiang 100%. He needed to verify it himself. If these two items were really magic weapons, then he would be able to knock the objects in the future. You can judge whether it is true or not by the sound that is transmitted. You must know that when Xiao Qiang knocks on the items, these two items will make a clear and pleasant sound. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 168 Knowledge is Wealth (Third update!!!) Update time: 2013-01-23 After careful identification, Wang Ke had to admire how effective Xiao Qiang's unique identification tool was. These two jade items were all magic tools, and as Xiao Qiang said, they were both elementary magic tools. device. "It seems that the sound produced by the beating of the porcelain instrument is this crisp and sweet sound. If you encounter porcelain items in the future, you can easily identify them through this tapping method. However, it is not Knowing what the sound of other types of items such as bronze or jade will be like, it seems that I will need to continue to experiment and slowly summarize in the future to be able to master this unique identification method!" Wang While Ke was pleasantly surprised, he also secretly sighed. Xiao Qiang was obviously very excited at this time, but there was still a trace of nervousness in his eyes. After all, he had not identified magic weapons in this unique way for ten years, and he did not dare to be 100% sure that the two he had found. An item must be a magic weapon. Wang Ke noticed Xiao Qiang's nervousness, a smile appeared on his face, and said in a low voice: "Yes, it seems that this method of identifying magic weapons is very good. Both items are primary magic weapons, and they passed through me It is estimated that the price of each of these two magic weapons will be around 200,000 yuan, so if you spend 13,000 yuan, you can earn about 400,000 yuan." Xiao Qiang suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. He originally planned to successfully pick up the leak tonight and earn two hundred thousand, but he didn't expect that he had just arrived here and the money he had earned was higher than he expected. Double. He looked at Wang Ke with a look of gratitude again, because if Wang Ke hadn't pulled him to those two stalls, he really wouldn't have been able to pick up the leaks so smoothly. At the very least, he would have had one. Looking for stalls, maybe you can find one in one night, which is already a good thing. Wang Ke smiled and said: "The harvest is good, but don't forget what I told you. It is best to spend some of the money earned from using Feng Shui knowledge to do good deeds, so that it can balance with the punishment for leaking the secrets." Xiao Qiang quickly put away the smile and gratitude on his face, nodded seriously and said: "Brother Wang Ke, I remember everything you said, don't worry! I will definitely do what you said, and in the future, as long as I use my Feng Shui knowledge to make money Any money you get will be used to spread out some of it and become a good person." Wang Ke smiled and nodded. The two of them walked slowly in the middle of the street, passing by many people who came to participate in the ghost market, but no one paid attention to each other, because in this dark night, they could only shine a flashlight on each other's faces. It is definitely a very bad thing to directly shine the light of a flashlight on someone else's face when you can see the other person's appearance clearly, and it will make the other person think that this is provocation. After walking a few hundred meters, Wang Ke's expression suddenly changed, because he felt a faint wave of spiritual energy, which appeared under the shroud of his mental and mental strength. However, he did not see the location of that spiritual energy. There was no way to capture it, it was a magical feeling that made him feel so unreal. High-grade magic weapon! Wang Ke was greatly excited, and a look of surprise quickly appeared on his face. Xiao Qiang has been paying attention to Wang Ke's actions. When he saw the surprise on Wang Ke's face, he suddenly asked in confusion: "Did you notice the spiritual energy fluctuating again?" Wang Ke nodded quickly and said: "Actually, under the cover of my spiritual and mental power, there are definitely a lot of magic weapons on this street. So far, the spiritual energy fluctuations I have felt are no less than dozens. However, there is no way to pinpoint the exact location of the magical artifact. We can only roughly estimate which stalls there are and then search for them from those stalls." Xiao Qiang was shocked, and there was an incredible light in his eyes. Even ten years ago, before he was persecuted by Chen Hengzhi, he had not seen many magic weapons, and he did not know the magic weapons in this world. The number of magical weapons is so common. There are dozens of magical weapons on one street. This is simply unbelievable. But after thinking about it, he was able to understand that this is not an antique trading market after all, but a ghost market. It is understandable that there are so many magic weapons in the ghost market. After all, there are many shady magic weapons, or shady magic weapons. People, they get the magic weapon and then sell it here, so that they can get rid of it smoothly. There are definitely not a few people like this. Even if Xiao Qiang shone his flashlight towards the stalls on this street, he couldn't see how far the end was, let alone how many stalls there were. Similarly, he didn't know how many stalls there were on this street. Dozens of items and dozens of magical artifacts sound like a lot, but when compared with the number of items on this street and the size of the ghost market, it's not worth mentioning. Wang Ke¡¯s footsteps did not stop, he moved towards?As I walked, I kept looking at the stalls on both sides of the street with the flashlight in my hand. The reason why he held the flashlight was just to show off. In fact, his eyesight could see clearly even in this darkness. Spiritual power and mental power were released. As he continued to advance, the fluctuations of spiritual energy he felt became stronger and stronger. Moreover, what shocked him most was that after he walked a hundred meters, there was another wave. Unusual spiritual energy fluctuations appeared. This time, although Wang Ke's eyes also burst out with a bright light, Zhou Qiang, who was thoughtful, did not notice it under his cover. High-level magic weapon! At worst, it should be a high-level magic weapon, which is stronger than the high-level magic weapon I just felt. If this wave of spiritual energy is a high-level magic weapon, then the wave of spiritual energy I felt before should be a mid-level magic weapon. spread out. Cheering and analyzing in his heart, the heat in Wang Ke's heart became stronger and stronger. Suddenly, Wang Ke's footsteps stopped. His eyes quickly swept towards the five or six stalls around him, and he looked at each of them four or five times. He stood in the middle of the street and slowly closed his eyes. His heart was as still as water, and under the shroud of mental power, everything seemed to appear in his mind. It felt like he had countless pairs of eyes, and he could clearly see every corner in all directions, which made him extremely satisfied. The fluctuations of spiritual energy are ethereal and abnormal. Even if the mental energy is constantly consumed and the mental power is constantly concentrated, there is still no way to determine its specific location. "Huh?" Wang Ke's heart suddenly trembled, and a mysterious feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. For a moment, he had a wonderful feeling. That was the position of the spiritual energy fluctuations. He quickly captured it, even with his eyes closed. There seemed to be a world in his mind, and in that world, he seemed to be in supreme control. In an instant, he felt that there was a slight abnormality in the air fluctuations on his left side. Although I can't be sure whether it is a spiritual energy fluctuation, there is definitely something I need in that direction. In an instant, he opened his eyes, and a ray of light quickly disappeared from his eyes. A faint smile appeared on the corner of Wang Ke's mouth, and he strode towards the stall in that direction. What is sold at this stall is not all kinds of items, but all kinds of court clothes from various dynasties. Xiao Qiang, who was following Wang Ke, couldn't help but roll his eyes and felt speechless. Because he didn't expect that Wang Ke would come to a place selling court clothes like this. Among the magic weapons, he had never seen a court dress that could be a magic weapon. Even in this ridiculous situation, he couldn't even listen to it. Never heard of it. ¡°If he were asked to identify a court dress, he would really have no choice. The special method he had mastered was not suitable for use on court dress. Wang Ke didn¡¯t know Xiao Qiang¡¯s psychology, and he didn¡¯t care about his thoughts, because he had never seen a royal weapon, so his excitement was mixed with strong curiosity. Those eyes, one after another, slowly emerged. He quickly searched for knowledge about the types of clothes and magic weapons in his mind. Then, as his eyes continued to move, he silently identified each piece of clothing to see if it was a genuine antique or an old object. , if it is true, then he will continue to observe and identify whether it is a magic weapon. If it is not a genuine antique, he does not need to observe whether it is a magic weapon. Through this screening method, Wang Ke's identification speed was very fast. Fifteen minutes later, when Xiao Qiang who was following Wang Ke felt a little unbearable, Wang Ke's eyes stopped at one of the court clothes. Above all, this court uniform is an official uniform that only a fifth-rank official in the Qing Dynasty is qualified to wear. The whole set of official government, robes and flower feathers on top. The crystal top is embroidered with a lifelike bear pattern, which looks cute and innocent. On the clothes, there are hanging beads, a total of 108 beads. The decorative position of each beads has a special trajectory. During the Qing Dynasty, officials with fifth-grade official titles could hold positions such as garrison. The clothes in front of him, according to what Wang Ke saw from the contents of books recording the Qing Dynasty, were official garrison uniforms. Reaching out to pick up the official uniform, Wang Kezi observed it carefully and found that the fabric, embroidery patterns, collar and other workmanship were all the same as the official uniforms of the Qing Dynasty. Appraisal result: This official uniform is definitely a genuine antique. With a look of great interest in his eyes, Wang Ke quickly distinguished through the subtleties again. Finally, six or seven minutes after he picked up the official uniform, his face showed excitement, because someone had used special means to sew a special pattern on the inner cuff of the official uniform. This Patterns can increase the meaning of Lu, andThe formation of this pattern also means that the Feng Shui array absorbs spiritual energy over the years and then gradually takes effect, eventually causing the entire court dress to become a magical weapon. "Ruyi" is a lucky word that Chinese people love, and the utensil "Ruyi" has a beautiful shape, so it is widely used in decorative patterns in my country. As for this official uniform worn by a fifth-rank official, the pattern embroidered on the inner sleeves is the jade Ruyi. Around the pattern, according to a special trajectory, the traditional Chinese characters "Must be Ruyi" are embroidered. This is the combination of Ruyi and Ruyi. Pair it with gold and silver ingots, or use a pen and an ingot of ink to form a pattern, using homophonic techniques to indicate that your career will be successful. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 169 Continuously Getting Rich (Fourth Update!!!) Update time: 2013-01-23 After the identification, the smile on Wang Ke's face slowly disappeared. He looked up at the stall owner, only to find that the stall owner looked a little strange and his eyes were erratic. His body was even two meters away from the stall. Jing Jing Quietly hidden in darkness. What surprised Wang Ke the most was that the stall owner seemed to not want others to see him. He wore a peaked cap on his head and even raised his arms from time to time to block his appearance under the bridge of his nose. "How much?" Wang Ke lowered his voice and asked. The stall owner touched the bridge of his nose, flashes of light flashed in his eyes, stretched out one finger, and then stretched out five fingers. Then he took the flashlight and let the light circle around his hand. . One hundred and fifty thousand? Wang Ke understands the gestures of these black market transactions, because many books describe the gestures during such transactions. He fell silent, and at the same time, two weak streams of true energy flowed along his meridians and towards his eyes. Without the colorful world scene before, Wang Ke felt a cool feeling emerge in his eyes, and he immediately looked towards the Feng Shui pattern on the official uniform. A line of red gas slowly circulated on the pattern on the inside of the sleeve. According to the trajectory of the Feng Shui formation, the route of this red gas was very regular. However, the longer Wang Ke's eyes stayed on it, the longer The red gas slowly stopped coming first, and after three or four seconds, it had a tendency to break through the feng shui pattern and rush into Wang Ke's eyes. Wang Ke quickly cut off the influx of Qi into his eyes, and secretly sighed in his heart. His previous guess was correct. This official uniform was a mid-level magic weapon, because the red gas was enough to explain everything. " However, 150,000 yuan seems a bit expensive. He is here to pick it up. Although he can still make a huge profit by buying it for 150,000 yuan, he still wants to buy it cheaper. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Ke shook his head at the stall owner again. After his eyes fell on his face, he stretched out a finger, and then used the light from the flashlight to circle around his finger. The stall owner looked startled, then shook his head like a rattle. After hesitating for a moment, he took back his hand and lowered his voice and said: "Twenty thousand, the price cannot be lower." Wang Ke felt that it was a bit troublesome to stretch out his hand to make gestures, so he turned around and looked around like the stall owner, then turned back and lowered his voice, leaned forward, and whispered: "Twelve thousand, if you are willing, we can trade." The stall owner showed annoyance in his eyes and whispered: "This is a magical artifact, don't you recognize it? Look at its material, its pattern, and its workmanship. They are all official artifacts from the Qing Dynasty. Take it, this is a genuine antique, it can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Wang Ke didn't expect that this stall owner was actually a discerning and knowledgeable person. After hesitating for a moment, he also knew that the price he offered was too low, and then he whispered: "Twenty thousand yuan, just a piece of clothing. So I want to buy an official uniform like this because someone close to me is involved in the officialdom, and he likes such gifts. If I give it to him, it will naturally please him." The stall owner looked at Wang Ke, his eyes lit up slightly. After a moment, he stretched out five fingers and said: "The lowest price is 50,000 yuan. If you want it, take it after you pay. If you don't want it, please put it down." , then turned and left." Fifty thousand yuan? Reduced from 150,000 yuan to 50,000 yuan? Wang Ke was quite satisfied. After hearing what the stall owner said, he stopped bargaining and took out five stacks of hundred-yuan bills from the bag he was carrying. He handed them to the stall owner and said, "Each stack is 10,000 yuan." Blocks, five stacks, click them yourself!" The stall owner shined the light of his flashlight on the five stacks of hundred-yuan bills. He was obviously a person who often dealt with money. He counted money very quickly. He quickly counted the 50,000 yuan and then faced it. Wang Ke nodded and whispered: "This official uniform is yours." Wang Ke smiled slightly, reached out and grabbed the official uniform in his hand, turned around and left. He was very lucky. Today he withdrew 20,000 yuan from the cash machine. After going home and telling Li Ruoxi that he was going to participate in the ghost market and needed cash, Li Ruoxi took out 150,000 yuan from the day's turnover and gave it to Wang Ke. Also, Wang Ke had some cash on him, so the total number of hundred-dollar bills in his black bag amounted to 210,000. ?When participating in the ghost market, you cannot swipe cards or transfer funds, and you can only make cash transactions. Wang Ke originally knew this, but in the afternoon he was only looking at the stone tablets and didn't know that he was going to participate in the ghost market, so he didn't take out more money from the bank. If Li Ruoxi hadn't deposited the day's sales into the bank at night, I'm afraid he would have It's so difficult, thisIt is impossible to buy the mid-level magic weapon in ?. "Brother Wang Ke, is this really a magic weapon? You actually spent 50,000 yuan. What if it's a hole?" Xiao Qiang did not interrupt when Wang Ke appraised the official uniform. Similarly, when Wang Ke and Wang Ke When the stall owner was bargaining, although he wanted to speak, he finally held back. Wang Ke smiled slightly and said, "Yes, this is definitely a magic weapon!" He concealed the fact that the official uniform was a mid-level magic weapon because he didn't need to say it. Although he and Xiao Qiang had just met each other not long ago, they had a very good relationship. However, there was no problem in saying some things, and others Having said that, it doesn¡¯t mean anything. There is one thing that he is very clear about. Although this official uniform is only a mid-level magic weapon, if it is sold and sold to the right person, the price can definitely reach the price of a high-grade magic weapon, let alone the Feng Shui array. All the spiritual energy turned crimson red. Just the meaning of this official uniform would make those officials break their scalps to get it. Xiao Qiang didn't understand why Wang Ke had such strong self-confidence, but he believed that Wang Ke's eyesight had reached the intermediate level of a warlock after all, and after getting along with him in the past few days, he also had a little understanding of Wang Ke's character. He knew that although Wang Ke He is young, but he is a steady person. He has stood in front of the stall for so long, and the appraisal time has been relatively long, so he probably knows it well. "According to previous guesses, this is a mid-level magic weapon, so the other erratic spiritual energy fluctuation should be a high-level magic weapon. Look for it. If you can find it, you will make a profit. If you can't find it, With this mid-level magic weapon, I can be satisfied!" Wang Ke thought silently in his heart. He is not a greedy person and knows how to be content and happy. "Brother Wang Ke, we have already gained a lot, do we want to continue shopping?" Xiao Qiang touched Wang Ke's arm and asked in a low voice. Wang Ke smiled slightly. For Xiao Qiang to ask him this question, his evaluation of Xiao Qiang was at a higher level. After all, according to Xiao Qiang's meaning, he was already satisfied with such a gain, which was in line with his expectations. The thought of being content and happy in your heart. "Let's wander around casually! Now that we're here, we need to have a good look at it. If we can still pick up good things next time, that's naturally a good thing. Even if we can't find them, it doesn't matter. Anyway, when we come out, It¡¯s good to go and broaden your horizons.¡± Wang Ke said with a smile. Xiao Qiang nodded silently. He knew that it was Wang Ke's first time to participate in this kind of ghost market, so it was not surprising that he had novel ideas in his heart. I remember that when I first participated in this kind of ghost market, my heart was full of curiosity and yearning. Even when my dead master asked me to leave, I was a little reluctant to leave. The two of them were walking quietly on the street as if they were taking a walk. At this time, there were gradually more and more people on the street. It was obvious that there were many guests who had just arrived, looking for the one they were interested in. thing. Huh? Another faint wave of spiritual energy? Is it another high-grade magic weapon? Wang Ke raised his brows and immediately walked forward while sensing. As his pace continued to accelerate, the feeling of spiritual energy fluctuations became stronger and stronger. Finally, after some induction, Wang Ke came to a stall. His eyes just glanced at the many items on the stall, and then fell on the white-haired but energetic old man in front of the stall. This old man has white hair, but his face is red. Wang Ke understands that this kind of old man must be very healthy, his body is full of strong vitality, and he should also have good methods of maintenance. "Little brother, want to take a look?" The stall owner was a rich man about forty years old. To Wang Ke's surprise, he greeted with a smile. However, his voice was very small and did not affect other people. Even the stall owner next door would not hear his voice. Wang Ke nodded silently, then withdrew his gaze and chuckled, "Just take a look and buy it if you like it." As he spoke, his eyes had fallen on a carved Shoushan stone seal on the stall. He watched it for almost half a minute, and when he was about to speak, he heard the white-haired old man whispering to the stall owner: " Boss, how do you sell this thing?" As soon as he finished speaking, there were slight footsteps in his ears, and a clear female voice also came over: "Huh? What a beautiful Shoushan stone. Grandpa, can we buy this stone back? If it is placed on my It will look great on the desk." Wang Ke turned around and saw a beautiful girl, her eyes widened with round eyes full of bell spirit??, walked over quickly, and when she came to the stall, she immediately held the gray-haired old man's arm, looking affectionate. The middle-aged stall owner, who was about forty years old, quickly glanced at the ten-year-old girl, and then whispered to the white-haired old man: "This is one of the best treasures in my stall, Shoushan Stone, and It¡¯s a beautifully carved Shoushan stone with a very high price. Are you sure you want to know its price?¡± The white-haired old man, with a half-smiling expression on his energetic face, turned to look at his usually delicate granddaughter, and whispered: "Don't talk loudly here, because the ghost market is You are not allowed to speak loudly, so please keep your voice down. This Shoushan Stone is quite good, but you have to know the price. Your grandfather and I are poor, and I can't afford it because it's too expensive." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 170 Something is wrong (fifth update!!!) Update time: 2013-01-23 Shoushan Stone: a Chinese treasure, one of the traditional Chinese "four major seal stones". Among gems and colored stones, Shoushan Stone belongs to the rock subcategory of colored stones. Its species and stone names are very complicated. There are about more than one hundred varieties. According to traditional customs, the general order of Shoushan Stone can generally be divided into "field" and "field". There are three categories: "pit", "water pit" and "mountain pit". Similarly, Shoushan Stone comes in many colors. Surrounding a place named "Shoushan Village" is a trickling Shoushan River, and at the bottom of the paddy fields of Shoushan River is this Shoushan Stone, known as the "King of Stones" . Because it is produced at the bottom of fields and often appears yellow, it is called Tiankeng stone or Tianhuang. Field stones are classified by color and can generally be divided into field yellow, red field, white field, gray field, black field and flower field. Tianhuang Stone: It is the most common type of field stone and the most representative stone type. The common characteristics of Tianhuang are that the stone skin is mostly slightly transparent, the texture is exquisite and clear, and there are fine and clear radish patterns, especially golden yellow and orange peel yellow are the best, loquat yellow and osmanthus yellow are slightly inferior, and tung oil yellow is the best among Tianhuang. of inferior quality. Among Tianhuang stones, there is one called Tianhuang jelly. It is an extremely psychic and clear spiritual stone with a color like broken egg yolk. It is an extremely precious spiritual stone and has been offered as tribute in history. ?? Baitian stone: refers to the white color of field stone. Its texture is as fine as gelatin and slightly transparent. Some of its colors are pure white, and some are white with bright yellow or light cyan. The stone skin is as warm and moist as mutton-fat jade. The deeper you go to the inner layer, the darker the color becomes, while the carrot lines, red veins, and plaid patterns become more obvious, like blood stored in the white silk and satin. ? Red field stone: The red among the field stones becomes the red field stone. There are two reasons for the red field stone to be born. One is the original red color that is naturally produced, and the other is the acquired red color that is artificially calcined. The natural red field stone is orange peel red, which is a rare stone species. Of course, there are many kinds of stones. In Wang Ke¡¯s memory, there are many records about this cherished Shoushan stone. There was a trace of regret in his eyes, because after he looked at the Shoushan stone seal in front of him, he realized that it was definitely a genuine antique. Wang Ke could feel it from its carving process and its material. , Moreover, there was a faint aura on this Shoushan stone seal, which Wang Ke sensed. The rule in the antique world is that when others ask about the price, others are not allowed to interrupt, so Wang Ke secretly regretted why he did not take the first step. If he did, I am afraid that as long as the price is reasonable, the Shoushan stone seal will be his own. . Of course, there is another situation where he can be qualified to buy the Shoushan Stone Seal, but the price between the two parties has not been agreed upon. If the white-haired old man can give up, then he will be qualified to speak. The stall owner looked at the white-haired old man, hesitated for a moment and said, "Thirty thousand." The old man was startled, with a trace of embarrassment on his face, and looked at the Shoushan stone seal on the stall. After hesitating for a moment, he reached out and grabbed the Shoushan stone seal. Wang Ke, who had been paying attention to the Shoushan Stone Seal, suddenly changed his expression slightly, because at the moment when the white-haired old man's hand had just grasped the Shoushan Stone Seal, he could have felt the fluctuations of spiritual energy transmitted from it. It disappeared without a trace, as if there had never been any spiritual energy fluctuations. what happened? How could this happen? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just now she was able to feel the fluctuations of spiritual energy transmitted from above, why did the waves of spiritual energy transmitted from above disappear without a trace just after being caught in the hand of this white-haired old man? what is happening? There was a puzzled look in his eyes. Wang Ke's eyes followed the Shoushan stone seal picked up by the old man and never left it for a moment. The white-haired old man held the Shoushan Stone Seal with one hand and looked at it carefully in front of his eyes. With the light of the flashlight, he kept looking and thinking. After several minutes, he put the Shoushan Stone Seal again. Returning to the stall, after hesitating for a moment, he said with a wry smile: "The value of 30,000 yuan is too high, I can't accept it. Boss, can it be cheaper?" The stall owner shook his head directly and said: "It can't be cheap, at least 30,000 yuan. This is the conservative lowest price I will give you because you are an old man." The beautiful girl next to the white-haired old man pouted quickly and said unhappily: "Grandpa, 30,000 yuan is nothing to you? The red envelopes I received during the Chinese New Year are more than 30,000 yuan! What are you doing? Don¡¯t want to buy it? I really like this seal!¡± The old man's eyes swept across Wang Ke and Xiao Qiang, then turned to look at the beautiful girl and said meaningfully: "You don't know much about antiques, you spend 30,000 yuan to buy an item, and there is nothing you can do about it. To identify whether this is a genuine antique, it is also impossible to identify whether it is a magic weapon.??I don't think it's worth it. " A look of helplessness appeared on the girl's beautiful face. She really wanted this Shoushan stone seal, but she felt that her grandfather's words made sense, so she looked at the seal reluctantly, and in the end she could only put down her love for it. I felt so depressed in my heart that I didn¡¯t want to speak anymore. At this time, Wang Ke was not very clear about the conversation between the white-haired old man and his granddaughter. All his mental energy was devoted to the Shoushan stone seal. He felt keenly that when the white-haired old man put the Shoushan stone seal back into the stall, After taking his hand away, he felt the spiritual energy fluctuations coming from it again. With that confusion, Wang Ke quickly glanced at the white-haired old man, then reached out to pick up the Shoushan stone seal. After looking at it carefully, he found that the base of the seal was a private sum, and what was carved on it was a Feng shui creature: heron. The heron was also an auspicious bird in ancient times. It was once the clothing symbol of sixth-rank officials. There are also many applications in decoration. Heron and reed are homophonic to road, and lotus is homophonic to lian. The heron, reeds, and lotus form a beautiful waterfowl picture. The auspicious pattern means that the career is going smoothly, just like passing the exam one after another in the examination room. The pattern composed of a heron and a hibiscus or lotus (ancient Chinese literati loved to call the lotus a water hibiscus) expresses the best wishes for those who are about to go out. May you be accompanied by infinite luck, wealth and glory throughout your life and career, that is, prosperity all the way. Wang Ke could detect a faint fluctuation of spiritual energy on it, and the location where the spiritual energy was transmitted was between the parts of the pattern, so he clearly judged that this was definitely a magic weapon, and it was also an unusual one. Magical weapon. The only thing I don't understand now is why the aura on this Shoushan stone seal suddenly disappeared without a trace after it was held by the white-haired old man? Raising his head, Wang Ke asked: "Boss, how much does this cost?" Although the stall owner had answered the white-haired old man's inquiry about the price before, when faced with Wang Ke's inquiry, he still said: "Thirty thousand yuan. The price cannot be less than a penny. " Wang Ke nodded silently and said, "Okay, I bought this Shoushan stone seal." After saying that, he reached out and took out three stacks of hundred-dollar bills from the bag hanging on his body, and handed them to the middle-aged boss. Although this Shoushan stone seal was only an item from the Republic of China period and was not worth 30,000 yuan in essence, it was a magical artifact after all, and this magical artifact was extremely special, so special that he could not estimate the exact price. After the middle-aged stall owner said 30,000 yuan, he regretted it in his heart. Especially when he saw Wang Ke taking out the money and handing it to him so readily, it made him suddenly feel a pain in his heart. He forgot to think about it just now. After all, the white-haired old man asked about the price before, and he had already quoted a price of 30,000 yuan, and this young man was beside him. It was obvious that he also heard the price he just said. He again When asked, it was obvious that he wanted to buy it, so why didn¡¯t he tell more about the price? I'm afraid that even if he quoted a price of 40,000 or 50,000, he would buy it, right? However, when he turned around and looked at the bosses at the stalls around him, he immediately gave up on changing the quotation. After all, he often set up stalls in this ghost market. If he went back on his word, his reputation would be ruined! By that time, I'm afraid that I will become a laughing stock in the ghost market for going back on my word. There was helplessness in her eyes, and she was about to reach out to take the 30,000 yuan handed over by Wang Ke. The girl following the white-haired old man was unhappy, and an angry look appeared on her beautiful face. , glared at Wang Ke angrily, and a savage aura suddenly emanated from her body. She didn't care that this was a ghost market, and shouted loudly: "Why are you like this? I fell in love with you first, you Why should I buy it? I seem to have heard someone say that in the antique world, when others are discussing the price, others are not allowed to interrupt, so why are you trying to grab what we like?" Wang Ke was secretly worried, why did this girl come out to interfere? Isn¡¯t this trying to undermine yourself? "You were talking about the price just now, and I didn't speak, but this old man already said he wouldn't buy it, so I spoke. I understand the rules of the antique industry, but I want to ask you. I'm dealing with the boss now. Why are you making trouble like this?" Wang Ke's tone was low but powerful. The white-haired old man frowned and was about to reach out to stop his granddaughter, but suddenly there was a strange look in his eyes, and he immediately gave up on trying to stop his granddaughter. Instead, he showed a smile on his energetic face. He took a step back and crossed his arms in front of his chest. Surprisingly, at this moment, he looked like he was watching a good show. Wang Ke was keenly aware of the strange behavior of the white-haired old man. After looking at the white-haired old man, a look of dumbfounding suddenly appeared in his heart. This old manDo people just want to watch their granddaughter and make trouble for others? He actually still has the heart to laugh? For this girl who was interfering with him, Wang Ke's resentment in his heart disappeared a lot because of the white-haired old man. He looked away, then turned to look at the stall owner and said: "Boss, we have agreed on the price. This is Your money, and this Shoushan stone seal is mine." "no!" [Five updates broke out for three consecutive days, with 15,000 words of updates every day. Everyone should enjoy it. Normal updates will resume from tomorrow. Now the release time has been determined. It will be released on January 28th. Zongheng tomorrow There should be an exclusive interview with Xiaobu on the homepage. If you want to know some of Xiaobu¡¯s recent mental journey and changes, you can go and read that interview. ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 171: Doubts I Want to Solve Update time: 2013-01-24 The delicate girl raised her eyebrows. She was very satisfied with her grandfather's sudden step back and acted like he was laughing. She glanced at Wang Ke and said aggressively: "Why is it yours? We all have a first-come-first-served basis, right?" ?I also like this thing very much, and although my grandfather just said that he will not buy this Shoushan stone seal, I haven¡¯t agreed yet? We are a team, and we can¡¯t just rely on my grandfather to make the decision? I¡¯m like that I'm older, I should have my own opinion! Therefore, this Shoushan Stone cannot be sold to you, and if you interfere later, it is your fault." £ÖSharp-tongued and messy. This is Wang Ke¡¯s evaluation of this girl. The stall owner was secretly happy. Even if Wang Ke handed over the money again, he did not accept it because he was ready to watch the show. Only in this case could he gain more. The conflict between the two parties is like a snipe and a clam fighting, but as the boss, he is still prepared to watch the show, and then wait until the girl raises the price and the other party competes with her, so that he can benefit. Wang Ke said lightly: "You haven't grown up yet, have you? Let me see where you have grown up? When there are elders around, as long as it is a big matter, the elders have to make the decision. You, a yellow-haired girl, are going to get involved? What are you doing? Do you think this Shoushan stone looks good? If you like it, you must have it? I¡¯m afraid you like too many things? Do you want to move them to your desk at home? " The unruly girl said angrily: "I'm over 18 years old, so of course I've grown up. Why can't I just join in? I also have human rights. I like a lot of things, but I just want to buy them. , what are you doing to me?" "Eighteen years old? Does being eighteen years old prove that you have grown up? Humph, I think it's just you. Let alone eighteen years old, I'm afraid you are eighty years old. With your character, you have the temper of a child. Forget it. Forget it, what do I have to argue with you, a stupid kid?" Wang Ke waved his hand casually, his eyes glancing at the smiling white-haired old man's face. He originally didn¡¯t want to argue with this unruly girl, but the old man actually smiled and watched the show, so he would help her teach his unruly and unreasonable granddaughter a lesson, so that she would remember how to behave in the future. Diao Mannu seemed to be stimulated by Wang Ke's words. She was about to raise her tone when she suddenly remembered that this was a ghost market, and her grandfather had warned her, so she had to suppress her voice and said angrily: "How can I prove it? ? I can naturally prove that I have grown up, and they say I look like a stupid kid. I think you are the stupid kid? And you are still a naive stupid kid. Before the price was negotiated, you suddenly stepped in and completely broke the deal. He is really ignorant for breaking the rules of the antique world." I am ignorant? There was an incredible expression in Wang Ke's eyes, and then he stopped laughing and said in a nonchalant manner: "It's so funny that you said I'm not sensible. If I'm not sensible, I'm afraid you're even more ignorant, you say You have grown up and are qualified to discuss with your elders, so what can you prove? Also, a capable person, a capable person, a person who feels that she has grown up, she will have her own career , what about you? You must still be in school, right? How dare you pretend to be fat, how dare you say that you have grown up? Tsk" Diaomannu was so angry at Wang Ke's words that she clenched her pink and white fists fiercely. If she didn't feel that she was no match for him, she really wanted to go up and punch him a few times. What is your identity? This guy actually dares to sneer at me, it¡¯s so irritating. And at this time, he actually wants to buy something he likes in front of him. He is really a bad person. "Why can't I prove it? What proof do you think I need?" the unruly woman said angrily. Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders and chuckled: "The sign of an adult is that he has his own ability to survive. Similarly, if it is something you like, if you have the ability, you can buy it with your own money instead of asking for money from your family. ! I think I heard some people say just now that the red envelopes she received during the Chinese New Year were more than 30,000 yuan! If she grew up, who would give red envelopes?" "I¡­¡­" The unruly woman was at a loss for words, her big round eyes showed unwillingness, and she wanted to speak to refute Wang Ke's words, but she opened her mouth several times, but no words came out. yes! If you prove that you have grown up, why do you still need red envelopes from others? Wang Ke looked at the angry and annoyed look on the unruly girl's face, and felt relieved. Suddenly he felt that he was a little evil, using his sharp teeth to bully this pretty girl who was spoiled by her family. A very happy thing. "What are you doing? Are you still reasonable?? We should all be honest as human beings. Count on your fingers, how much money have you made? Do you earn enough money by virtue of your own ability to make 30,000 yuan? If you tell me that you earn enough 30,000 yuan and can use it to buy this Shoushan stone seal now, then I will turn around and leave, and I will never compete with you. "Wang Ke looked at the unruly girl with provocative eyes. As the saying goes: Wicked people have their own troubles. For such a unruly girl, you can only defeat her by being more unruly than her and leave her speechless. Just as Wang Ke thought, the unruly girl's complexion turned green and white at this moment. Finally, she stamped her feet angrily, took two steps back with an annoyed look, then returned to the white-haired old man, stretched out her hand to hold Bai Bai's hand. The old man's arms were curled up, his lips were pouted and he stopped talking, sulking silently. The old man knew that his precious granddaughter was a little unruly and willful because of her family, but her nature was not bad, but she was spoiled a little too much. She was already eighteen years old, but she still looked like a child who had not grown up. . However, he was also a little curious about Wang Ke. Why did he agree so readily to spend 30,000 yuan to buy some Shoushan stone seals? Could it be that he saw how extraordinary this Shoushan stone seal was? It doesn¡¯t look like it! How can he have such great eyesight at such an old age? He doesn¡¯t look like a knowledgeable person at all! He became curious about Wang Ke, but he had no idea that Wang Ke was also very curious about him. After being able to pick up this Shoushan Stone, he could make the fluctuations of spiritual energy transmitted from it disappear. This situation is very strange. If this reason is not because of the Shoushan Stone Seal, then there is only one reason, because of this white-haired old man. The white-haired old man kept smiling as he watched his granddaughter quarreling with Wang Ke. They were quarreling with each other. In the end, his granddaughter, who was very articulate, was defeated. This shocked him. At the same time, he looked at Wang Ke. Ke's eyes also became strange. Wang Ke grinned at the white-haired old man, then looked at the stall owner and said: "The troublemaker is gone, should we make a deal? This is 30,000 yuan, you can count it carefully, and you can make up for the excess." .¡± The stall owner had a look of disappointment on his face. He quickly glanced at the unruly girl unwillingly, and his heart was filled with displeasure. Why couldn't this unruly girl straighten her back and bid a few times? Even if she doesn't buy it in the end, she still has to raise the price for herself, right? Thirty thousand yuan, why is my mouth so dry? Why don't you quote more prices? He reached out and took the 30,000 yuan, quickly counted the amount, and quickly put it into the leather bag hanging on his chest. Then he nodded and said: "Look, do you need anything else? As long as you like it, I will It¡¯s cheaper for you.¡± Wang Ke shook his head, turned his head and glanced at Xiao Qiang, who had been silent, and whispered: "Let's go! Go shopping elsewhere. If we don't find anything good, we should go back." Xiao Qiang nodded and said: "Okay!" Just after Wang Ke and Xiao Qiang took a few steps, the white-haired old man, who had been looking like he was watching a show, quickly chased after him and shouted softly: "This little brother, wait a moment!" Wang Ke and Xiao Qiang stopped at the same time. After looking at the white-haired old man, Wang Ke didn't say anything and asked: "Old man, do you have anything else? If you still want me to give you this My precious granddaughter is in politics class, so forget it. As the saying goes: rotten wood cannot be carved. I think she is that rotten wood that cannot be carved. I have no way to educate her anymore, let alone no time to educate her!" The white-haired old man said with a smile: "Brother, you are really good at joking. I, an old man, didn't pay much attention to the quarrel between you kids just now. By the way, little brother, I don't know your surname?" As the saying goes, don¡¯t hit someone with a smiling face. This old man smiled and had a kind expression. Wang Ke had no choice but to show a kind look and said: "Old man, my name is Wang Ke. I wonder why you stopped us?" The white-haired old man¡¯s eyes revealed a glint of thought, and he murmured: ¡°Wang Ke? Is this name familiar? I think I¡¯ve heard of it somewhere?¡± Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said, "Old man, my name is too common. You must have never heard of my name before." The white-haired old man smiled and asked: "Brother Wang Ke, can you tell me how many years have you been in this industry?" Wang Ke said truthfully: "Less than half a year." The white-haired old man looked startled, and then a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes. ¡°Did I see it wrong? This young man could be so excited about just buying a Shoushan Stone seal, as if he had decided that the Shoushan Stone was a good thing. How come he had only been in the industry for half a year?   However, after thinking about it, the white-haired old man felt that Wang Ke probably regarded this seal as an old object, and he might have seen his previous hesitation, right? However, he hesitated for a moment, and then asked the doubts in his mind: "Brother Wang Ke, you just bought this Shoushan stone seal, why are you so happy? You must know that although thirty thousand yuan is not a big amount, it is still a lot. . And this object is obviously from the Republic of China period, why did you buy it?" Wang Ke looked at the old man deeply, and there was a strong desire deep in his heart. He wanted to know why the old man could make the spiritual energy fluctuations of the magic weapon disappear when he held it in his hand? Without any concealment, Wang Ke even uttered two words in front of the stall owner: "Dharma weapon." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 172 Bai Ruochen Awakens Update time: 2013-01-24 The white-haired old man was shocked, and an incredible light quickly appeared in his eyes. He understood the meaning of the two words Wang Ke said. A magical weapon! That is a treasure that can be encountered but cannot be sought. Is that Shoushan stone seal really a magical weapon? impossible? Although he doesn't know much about magical artifacts, he has heard that aren't all magical artifacts genuine antiques? Why is a Shoushan stone seal from the Republic of China period a magical weapon? "I know what a magic weapon is? Is this really a magic weapon? I don't know. I really don't know much about it. It doesn't look as evil as the legend says?" The white-haired old man quickly came to Wang Ke, his eyes twinkling. Still feeling a trace of regret. After all, he just missed the Shoushan Stone Seal, and now that he has learned that it is the magical weapon he has always wanted to get, it is normal to regret. A look of disappointment appeared on Wang Ke's face. This white-haired old man didn't know what a magic weapon was. He didn't understand the magic weapon. Then he probably wouldn't understand why he was holding a magic weapon and there was blood flowing out of it. The aura will disappear without a trace. Slowly suppressing the disappointment in his heart, Wang Ke said: "Old man, if there is nothing else, I will leave first." The white-haired old man hesitated for a moment, then waved his hand, his eyes flashing with excitement, he glanced at Wang Ke and said, "Brother Wang Ke, I have an unkind request. I wonder if you can agree to it?" Wang Ke¡¯s expression changed, and his first thought was that the old man wanted to buy the magic weapon in his hand. "you say¡­¡­" The white-haired old man seemed to be caught off guard without noticing Wang Ke's expression, and said quickly: "I would like to invite you to the Tianxia Tea House for tea tomorrow at noon. By the way, I have some topics that I want to chat with you. I wonder if you have time? " Wang Ke raised his eyebrows, he guessed wrong? Invite yourself to tea? Wang Ke felt a little repulsed by this sudden invitation. After all, the only time he accepted an invitation from someone else was by that bastard Chen Hengzhi, who was even more ambitious towards him. However, looking at the trace of hope on the face of the white-haired old man, Wang Ke hesitated for a while, then nodded and said: "No problem, please tell me a specific time, and I will definitely be there by then." The white-haired old man immediately said: "Tomorrow at two o'clock at noon, we will go to the elegant room with a spring character on the second floor of the Tianxia Tea House." Wang Ke nodded and said, "I remember, it's getting late now, so I'll leave first." After saying that, he gave Xiao Qiang a wink. The two of them did not stop at the ghost market anymore and strode towards the exit. Overall, the two of them gained a lot from the ghost market they participated in today. Xiao Qiang can earn about 400,000 yuan; and the first magic weapon Wang Ke bought was a mid-level magic weapon, and if it was sold at a price that could even reach the price of a high-level magic weapon, it would definitely be a big profit. Pen. As for the Shoushan Stone Seal Magical Instrument that he just bought, Wang Ke did not use his supernatural eyes, but he felt that this magical artifact was very evil. He just silently speculated in his heart, thinking that this magical artifact should be the worst and the highest. Level magic weapon. The stall owner was so regretful that his intestines turned green. Wang Ke didn't hide anything from him. He told him in front of him that the Shoushan stone seal was a magical weapon. It was as if he had been cut. His heart was filled with tenderness, and he was so distressed that he almost wanted to roll up his sleeves and stop Wang Ke and get his treasure back. Resisting this impulse, he looked at the disappearing figures of Wang Ke and Xiao Qiang with unkind eyes, then slowly looked away, and then looked angrily at the white-haired old man. If this old guy hadn't been so talkative, he would have betrayed himself. If you take out a magic weapon and don't know about it, you won't be as distressed as you are now. The white-haired old man seemed to be aware of the unkind look behind him, and turned to look at the stall owner. His old but energetic face showed an apologetic look to the stall owner, and then he pulled his granddaughter and walked in another direction. . "Grandpa, why are you so polite to that guy? If it weren't for him, we might have bought the Shoushan Stone Seal. Didn't he say that thing is a magic weapon? It sounds like a very good thing?" The unruly woman said Holding the arm of the white-haired old man, he said angrily while walking forward. The white-haired old man glanced meaningfully at his unruly granddaughter, shook his head and said: "Don't underestimate that young man, he is not an ordinary person! At such a young age, he can identify whether it is a magic weapon. , This young man is amazing, which is why I invited him to have tea at Tianxia Teahouse." The unruly woman looked at the white-haired woman in confusion.The reporter asked: "By the way, Grandpa, what is that magic weapon you are talking about? It sounds very good, what is the use of that thing?" The white-haired old man shook his head and said: "I don't know much about magic weapons. I only know that magic weapons have a great effect on Feng Shui masters. Many Feng Shui masters will use magic weapons to arrange Feng Shui. Of course, there are many types of magic weapons. I have seen descriptions of magic weapons in many books. Some magic weapons can bring people wealth, and some magic weapons can bring people" Although he has been playing with antiques, he is the type who has one foot inside the door and one foot outside the door. He has been collecting antiques for several years, but he has never seen what the magic weapon looks like. Yes, today is the first time I saw the appearance of a magic weapon. Therefore, he was very curious about the magic weapon, and also had a strong interest in Wang Ke, who could identify the magic weapon. "Grandpa, do you like that bad guy very much?" the unruly girl suddenly said. The white-haired old man said with a smile: "Yes, I like that boy and am interested in him. I never thought that you, who is usually so sharp-tongued, would be rendered speechless by what he said. That boy is interesting!" The unruly goddess was stunned, and then she shook the white-haired old man's arm in a charming way, and said angrily: "Grandpa, you still said, why didn't you help me just now! If you help me, then we can Got that good thing.¡± As she said this, a strange thought occurred in her heart: Grandpa, what the old man said is right? I'm usually a sharp-tongued person, so why didn't I refute that guy today? However, what he said seems to make sense. He relies on his family for all his expenses. How can he be considered an adult? Adults must not only have good academic performance, but also be capable Bah, bah, bah, what are you thinking about? That hateful guy, he The unruly girl raised her pink and white fist, then grinned and smiled innocently. She is unruly, but she is just spoiled by her family. In fact, her nature is not bad. *************************************************** ************ When he got home, it was already three o'clock in the night. Wang Ke did not disturb Li Ruoxi. Although the two now lived together and lived together every day, he knew that Li Ruoxi was going to be busy in a restaurant tomorrow, so He came to one of the furnished guest rooms, took a quick shower in the bathroom, then put on his pajamas and walked down to the second floor. After he just came back, he did not go to see Bai Ruochen. Instead, he took the two magical instruments directly to the study on the second floor. After placing the two magical instruments, he went to take a shower, so he was going to check on Bai Ruochen's condition again. By the way, continue to deliver some true energy into his body. In the dead of night, Wang Ke gently opened the door. He did not turn on the light, because such darkness did not have much impact on him. Looking at Bai Ruochen lying flat on the bed, Wang Ke's eyes flashed with a complex look, and then he came to the bedside, reached out and grabbed Bai Ruochen's wrist, and a stream of pure energy was quickly transported into his body. Four or five minutes later, Wang Ke let go of Bai Ruochen's wrist and personally pulled the quilt over him, covering him up before he was ready to leave the room and go back to the second floor to rest. "Wang Ke" A hoarse voice came from behind Wang Ke, and every trace of movement was caught by Wang Ke's keen hearing. A touch of unconfident surprise appeared on his face. Wang Ke quickly turned around. When he saw Bai Ruochen lying on the bed, his eyes had opened and one of his hands was raised. This made his heart suddenly surge. More ecstasy. Lao Bai wakes up? He actually woke up before he could treat him? "Old Bai, are you awake? How do you feel? Are you feeling particularly uncomfortable?" Wang Ke quickly came to the bed, sat down on the edge of the bed, and looked at Bai Ruochen with concern and asked. At this moment, Bai Ruochen seemed to feel that his body did not belong to him, because he had no strength at all. At most, he could only slightly raise one hand. If he was asked to raise both hands, he might not be able to do it. "Are you feeling comfortable? You feel like a zombie now No, not even a zombie. Why am I not dead yet?" Wang Ke forced a smile on his face and said: "I know you are feeling uncomfortable, but please bear with me. We are brothers. I will not watch you die. Don't worry! I have found a way to treat you." Yes, give me two days, no a day and a half at most, and I will be able to treat you. After my treatment, you will definitely be able to recover." Bai Ruochen's expression was very calm. He looked at Wang Ke's concerned eyes and listened to every word and sentence he said.?? "Wang Ke, you just don't need to tell me such lies to comfort me. I know my own situation well! By the way, where am I now?" Bai Ruochen rolled his eyes before saying. Wang Ke said quickly: "You are in my home now. Lao Bai, I really didn't lie to you, not a word. I really found a way to treat you. When I brought you back from outside, even I I invited the master here, but after he examined you, he couldn't solve your problem. Even he and I used the healing charms we drew respectively, but they didn't have a great effect on you. Also You are a lucky person, so I have found a way to treat your current situation, and I happen to have what you need." Bai Ruochen sighed quietly, and moved his lips with a bitter look on his face. He wanted to speak again, but he swallowed the words back when he reached his lips. His heart seemed to be hurt more than his body. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 173 Bai Ruochen seeks death Update time: 2013-01-24 Xiao Bu¡¯s exclusive interview is out: "Walking World Exclusive Interview: Down-to-earth Builds 7 Times Your Worth". /zhuanti/bxtx/. It is available on the home page of Zongheng. You are welcome to leave a message. ***************************** Although what Wang Ke said was decent, in Bai Ruochen's opinion, Wang Ke was still deceiving him with lies, even if what he told was a white lie, even if he wanted to give himself some hope. If he could survive, would he choose to live? A self-deprecating smile appeared at the corner of Bai Ruochen's mouth. If he failed to use the forbidden technique, how could he have the dignity to survive? Now that I am a useless person, even if I have a glimmer of hope, are I willing to live like an ordinary person? No, absolutely not willing to do so! If he becomes a useless person, he will no longer have any fate with the woman he loves so much in this life, and he will even watch her get engaged to someone else and get married to that damn bastard. He couldn't do it. He would rather die than see this ending. When a person is alive, his heart must be alive; when a person is alive, his heart must be dead, what is the difference between living and dying? "It's nothing more than a walking corpse, a body without a soul." "Wang Ke, you don't bother. Okay, I'm very tired, you go and rest!" After saying this, Bai Ruochen slowly closed his eyes. The moment his eyelids closed, his eyes finally revealed What came out was a heart-broken despair. Wang Ke stood by the bed, looking at Bai Ruochen lying on the bed, and sighed in his heart. Since Bai Ruochen didn't want to talk anymore, he knew that he wouldn't listen to what he said now. He could only wait until the ice seeds matured, After treating him well, I'm afraid he will be able to truly understand that he did not lie to him. Silently leaving the room, Wang Ke returned to the second floor. Now, Bai Ruochen unexpectedly woke up early. This should be a good thing. Moreover, Wang Ke felt that according to Bai Ruochen's original injury, there must be something special about him being able to wake up. s reason. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, his eyes flashed with thought: Could it be that Bai Ruochen's mental power has extraordinary talent and is stronger than the mental power of the ancient warriors in the acquired realm? Or maybe his mental power is already strong enough to rival an ancient warrior in the innate realm? The more he thought about it, the more likely it was that Wang Ke felt relieved about Bai Ruochen's worries. There are many descriptions on the stone tablet about how ice seeds can be used to treat injuries, but they are not sure to what extent they can be recovered. He is not even sure whether Bai Ruochen's meridians can be completely repaired if mature ice seeds are used to treat his injuries. , whether the injured parts of his body can be restored to their original state, and it is even less clear whether Bai Ruochen's cultivation has been completely destroyed, causing him to become an ordinary person. With all kinds of thoughts rolling around in his heart, it took half an hour for Wang Ke to slowly enter the realm of emptiness and clarity of cultivation. "Ring, ring, ring" After the pleasant ringtone of the mobile phone and the beautiful pop song sounded, Li Ruoxi was awakened from her deep sleep. Sitting up in a daze, she turned around and looked to her side. She found that Wang Ke had not come back. Li Ruoxi then reached out and grabbed the flashing mobile phone on the bedside table. She looked at the phone number on the screen and pressed it. After pressing the answer button, she lazily said: "Belleli, what's the matter with you calling me in the middle of the night? Don't forget, you are abroad now, and it's midnight in China! By the way, what time is it now? Already?" "Sister Ruoxi, please don't sleep now. Didn't you tell me some time ago that your boyfriend and my brother have a very good relationship? Then think of a solution quickly. I'm afraid my brother already knows that the woman he likes will You are engaged to that bastard, you and your boyfriend, find my brother quickly, don't let my brother think about it, and persuade him." An urgent voice came from the mobile phone. Li Ruoxi, who had a lazy expression, suddenly became energetic. A look of surprise appeared on her beautiful face, and she quickly asked: "Bai Ruoru, are you sure your information is accurate? Also, your brother has been living in our house recently. He He shouldn¡¯t know about this.¡± The anxious and urgent voice came from the phone again: "Sister Ruoxi, you don't understand the situation. Just half an hour ago, a cousin of the Bai family who has a fairly good relationship with my brother gave me a I called you. You said my brother is at your house? But my cousin told me that my brother¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound right?¡± Li Ruoxi was stunned. She just glanced at the alarm clock on the bedside table and found that it was already past five o'clock. Then she was shocked. However, she smiled incredulously at Bai Ruoru's words because Bai Ruochen was still trapped in How could he have answered the phone half an hour ago when he was in a coma? "Ruoru, I know??, you can study abroad with peace of mind! We will help with your brother's matter! Okay, I'm going to check on your brother now. He he must be sleeping soundly. " Li Ruoxi finished saying this with a smile. Suddenly, she suddenly thought of a very scary thing. Without hanging up the phone, she slammed the phone in her hand onto the bed. In less than two minutes, she had already put it on. The clothes on his body were in a hurry and he ran towards the door. "Huh?" When she was about to run to the stairs, she found that the door of the room she passed was not closed, and the lights were still on in the room. After hesitating for a moment, she took a few steps towards the room. When she saw Wang Ke sitting cross-legged on the bed practicing, her eyes suddenly lit up with joy, and then she knew that Wang Ke had returned. Because of Bai Ruoru's call, Li Ruoxi almost didn't hesitate, and quickly came to the bedside and shouted quickly: "Husband, wake up quickly, I have something important to tell you." Wang Ke, who was practicing, silently retracted most of the zhenqi flowing in his meridians into his dantian. Then he quickly opened his eyes, looked at Li Ruoxi with a hint of eagerness on his face, and asked, "Baby, what happened?" What happened? Do you have something important to tell me?" Li Ruoxi said quickly: "Bai Ruoru just calledBai Ruoru is Bai Ruochen's sister, half sister, and is currently studying in the UK. She called me because she received news from the Bai family that she and The woman Bai Ruochen loves will be engaged to the cousin who stole Bai Ruochen's woman in the next few days." "Bai Ruoru just told me that a cousin of her family who was close to Bai Ruochen called Bai Ruochen half an hour ago and told him about it. I feel a little strange. Bai Ruochen is obviously still in a coma. He How is it possible to answer the phone? I don't know if what Bai Ruoru said is true, so I'm going to go downstairs to check on him. " Wang Ke¡¯s expression changed slightly. Li Ruoxi didn¡¯t know that Bai Ruochen had woken up, but he knew it! Like lightning, he rushed towards the door, without even having time to put on his shoes. As his speed soared, he suddenly felt a strong uneasiness in his heart. Because Bai Ruochen has woken up now, and he has a feeling of despair and despair. If he hears the news at this time, it will be a huge blow to him. I am afraid it will make things worse. Make him have thoughts of committing suicide. Like a ghostly figure, he rushed into Bai Ruochen's door like lightning. The door was pushed open by him forcefully. In almost the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Bai Ruochen's bedside. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As the saying goes: What are you afraid of? When Wang Ke¡¯s eyes fell on Bai Ruochen, the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched violently, and an angry look appeared on his face. Bai Ruochen's complexion had turned red at this time, and his originally handsome face was now twisted together, looking ferocious and terrifying, and his body, trembling violently, seemed to have reached the point of convulsion. What frightened Wang Ke the most was that blood was flowing out from the seven holes on Bai Ruochen's face again. He wants to use his last strength to dissipate the zhenqi he has put into him. Once he puts himself into his body and all the zhenqi protecting his lifeline is dissipated, he will probably die immediately. He is going to commit suicide! Staring at Bai Ruochen with angry eyes, Wang Ke slapped Bai Ruochen on the face without hesitation, grabbed his wrist again, quickly injected a large amount of Qi into his body, and shouted angrily: "You are looking for death. ? The dignified boss of Fuxuantang, Bai Ruochen, who was an outstanding young man with a suave and noble temperament, actually committed suicide, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing? Do you still have any future?¡± "What did I tell you at night? I can cure your injuries and save your life. Why do you have the idea of ????suicide just because of a phone call? Why should a good man be without a wife? For the sake of a person who has not yet reached the end of his life. If something has bad consequences, you will do such a stupid thing. Where is your sanity? Where is your usual shrewdness? " "Okay, even if you don't marry her, how about taking her back? What's more, it's just an engagement, no marriage, no wedding ceremony, and no entering the bridal chamber. What are you afraid of? As long as you survive, there is hope. You Do you understand or not? Even if you become a useless person, so what? Ordinary people can live a good life differently? Have huge development? Moreover, there are so many brothers around you, you think we are Are you someone who eats dry food?" The more Wang Ke talked, the more angry he became. The feeling of hatred in his heart made him almost unable to hold back and slapped Bai Ruochen on the face again. And Bai Ruochen, who was lying on the bed, was shaking violently as Wang Ke instilled the true energy into his body.He has slowly calmed down, his ferocious expression has gradually calmed down, his flushed complexion has receded, and the bleeding from his seven holes has also been stopped. And in the corners of his eyes, along with traces of blood, tears mixed with blood fell down. Wang Ke looked at his frustrated look, grabbed his lapel with the other hand, quickly picked him up, made him sit down on the soft cushions on the bedside table, and shouted angrily again: "You're worthless." , Why didn¡¯t I, Wang Ke, see before that you were so worthless?¡± He pointed his finger at himself and shouted loudly: "Open your eyes, open your two big holes and look at me. What do I, Wang Ke, have? Wasn't my Wang Ke poor and white at the beginning? I have no money." After a little effort, what else do I have? A few months ago, my cultivation level was not as good as yours. A few months ago, I, Wang Ke, was still a poor boy with nothing. For Li Ruoxi, for the woman I love deeply, What have I done? I have offended two of the four major families in Xijiang Province at the same time. The Li family sees me as a stumbling block, the Gu family sees me as a thorn in their side, and it is easy for the two Guwu families to destroy me." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 174 The Heroic Man Update time: 2013-01-25 "Have I, Wang Ke, given up? Look, have I given up? Have I, Wang Ke, ever been afraid of anyone? At my age, I am only twenty years old. I could have acted with a high profile and shown my youthful vitality to my heart's content. , but with the burden on my shoulders, I keep a low profile, I tolerate it, I learn and accumulate silently." "I went from being a young boy with nothing to now earning a fortune and giving my beloved woman something to do. I learned a lot of Feng Shui knowledge from my master and used what I learned. , I made a lot of money. If it weren¡¯t for the woman I love, the money I make now would be enough for me to live a carefree life for most of my life.¡± "I can have nothing now, and you can have nothing now, but in the future, we must have everything. Look at me, will you open your eyes and look at me? What was the original agreement between the Li family and I, I think You should know very well, do you dare to agree to that agreement with your chest raised?" The more Wang Ke spoke, the more excited he became, a flush appeared on his handsome face, and the energy flowing into Bai Ruochen's body became faster and more intense. "Bai Ruochen, you are my brother, Wang Ke. Others may not know how we have gotten along in the past few months, but you should see it clearly. Have I ever thought about dying in the past? Have I ever been afraid of anyone? You are my brother , I can tell you unceremoniously that there are still ten months left before the agreement with the Li family. Do you know that I thought it was an almost impossible agreement at the beginning, but now, just these two In more than a month or so, I did it. My cultivation realm was raised to the realm of refining qi, and I broke through two levels in one breath. As for wealth, if I am willing, I can put it in Li's hands within three days at most. One billion in front of everyone in the family.¡± "Remember, a living person will not suffocate to death. As a man, you should stand upright for the rest of your life, fight against difficulties, and hold up the sky with your strong arms. If you die, Do you think it's over when you die? What about the woman who loves you deeply? Do you want her to live a miserable life alone with someone she doesn't love at all? " After letting go of Bai Ruochen's clothes, Wang Ke also let go of the hand holding Bai Ruochen's wrist. The excitement on his face slowly disappeared. After taking a step back, Wang Ke shouted with a look of disappointment: "You, still That brother I know, Bai Ruochen? Where is your courage? Where is your belief? Where is your ability? Ah? Tell me??" Bai Ruochen's open eyes originally had no sparkle at all, but after listening to Wang Ke's angry shouting and listening to every word and sentence Wang Ke said, the focus in his eyes finally slowly condensed. When I got up, my mind finally started thinking and turning. yes! A few months ago, Wang Ke had nothing. He was able to rely on his own strength to accomplish things that he thought were impossible, relying on his down-to-earth dedication and his courage that could shake the world. Where is your courage? Although I am miserable now, so what if I am miserable? How many people in this world are worse off than you are now? But how many people have finally succeeded, and finally got what they want with their firm belief and strong courage? Tears washed away the blood and rolled down the cheeks. The tears of laughter were crystal clear and slowly wetted the clothes. Following his thoughts, finally, the firm light burst out again in his eyes, as well as the courage as strong as a desperado. Looking at Wang Ke, the veins on his forehead popped out, and his lips trembled, a The words almost roared out from the throat and from the depths of the soul: "live!" Wang Ke's clenched eyes slowly came to him, he stood on the edge of the bed again, took a deep breath, and then grabbed Bai Ruochen's hands again, held them tightly, and said proudly: "Brother, do you want to live?" , then I will let you live, and I will do whatever it takes to make you better. When you get better, I will accompany you to snatch the bride. I, Wang Ke, even dare to offend the Li family and the Gu family, the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province. I don¡¯t care if there is another Bai family. You are not miserable. At least you still have brothers like us. If you go through mountains of swords and seas of fire for your brothers, what does it matter?" Bai Ruochen's blood surged with emotion at Wang Ke's words, and his whole heart felt warm. Outside the door, Li Ruoxi did not enter the room, but she heard Wang Ke's words clearly. At this moment, she truly felt Wang Ke's affection for her and his love for her, which was not inferior in the slightest. Bai Ruochen loves that woman. She knew that the Li family had gone too far, and that the agreement was too much. She also knew that Wang Ke was not easy, and her moved heart flowed through her body. At this moment, if Wang Ke hadn't been enlightening Bai Ruochen, she would have had the urge to pounceIn his arms, she hugged him tightly and never let go. Half an hour later, Wang Ke left Bai Ruochen's room. Now that Bai Ruochen had figured it out, he felt relaxed and came to the outer hall. Wang Ke sniffed the aroma of food wafting from the kitchen, and a warm smile appeared on his face. , walked into the kitchen and saw Li Ruoxi wearing an apron making breakfast. He then tiptoed behind her, and when she wasn't paying attention, his arms were already wrapped around her slender waist, and his lips kissed hers. The pink and smooth neck. "Ah Husband, you are so bad, you scared me." Li Ruoxi had a bright smile on her beautiful face, and the itching on her neck made her twist unnaturally, and then she avoided Wang Ke's mouth. , then turned his head and gave Wang Ke a kiss without hesitation. Since Bai Ruochen woke up, he could eat something, so Li Ruoxi specially cooked some porridge and asked Wang Ke to bring it to the room for him. After breakfast, Li Ruoxi and Tiezi rushed to the delicious restaurant, while Wang Ke hugged Yaya and stayed in Bai Ruochen's room. While Bai Ruochen was sleeping, he taught Yaya cultural knowledge. If Bai Ruochen was awake, He and Yaya chatted with Bai Ruochen to relieve their boredom. Due to physical reasons, Bai Ruochen would wake up and fall asleep from time to time. At ten o'clock at noon, Li Ruoxi came back from the restaurant, and she personally brought back the food that Cao Han had cooked in the restaurant. She even specially made old duck soup and brought it back with various tonic ingredients. As soon as she opened the thermos bucket, she could feel the aroma. It hits your nose. After lunch, Li Ruoxi returned to the delicious restaurant again, and asked Tie Zi to come back and take care of Bai Ruochen. Because of the agreement last night, Wang Ke had another conversation with Bai Ruochen after lunch, and then rushed towards the location of Tianxia Tea House. Tianxia Teahouse is not of very high quality, but its location is good. It is surrounded by almost all high-end residential areas, with only one straight commercial street extending in the distance. The atmosphere in the teahouse is very quiet. Even after lunch, the guests sipping tea and eating snacks in the teahouse are talking softly. The elegant room in the Spring Room on the second floor of Tianxia Teahouse. When Wang Ke knocked on the door gently and pushed the door open, he saw that the white-haired old man had arrived and was sitting on a bamboo chair silently sipping tea. In his other hand, he was holding a book about antiques. books, looking attentively. As Wang Ke came in, he raised his head, put down the book in his hand, and stood up with a smile. "Brother Wang Ke, you are indeed punctual! It is still five minutes before two o'clock. Yes, I like young people with your personality." The white-haired old man said with a smile, and at the same time motioned for Wang Ke to sit down. After the two of them took their seats, Wang Kecai chuckled and said: "Old man, punctuality is a sign of respect for others. This is a virtue. We young people must naturally possess this virtue." The white-haired old man nodded with a smile and poured a cup of fragrant tea for Wang Ke himself. Then he smiled and chatted with Wang Ke. As the saying goes, every word of this old man has a unique meaning. Sometimes a sentence can have several meanings. Wang Ke is quick in thinking and can naturally hear that this old man is asking for information from him in a roundabout way. . Wang Ke didn't hide anything about this. He didn't say a word that shouldn't be said, and naturally told everyone what should be said. Even the fact that he graduated from junior high school and then dropped out of school to work because of poor family conditions was told to this person. The white-haired old man. Moreover, through chatting, he also learned the name of this old man, Zhang Tianfu, a retired cadre from the government department. As for his previous rank, Wang Ke did not ask because he had a very relaxed and pleasant chat with the old man, and in his mind, the old man's previous official position had nothing to do with him. He wanted to know The question is, why did the spiritual energy he felt suddenly disappear without a trace when the old man was holding the Shoushan Stone Seal Artifact there. After chatting for more than 20 minutes, the white-haired old man Zhang Tianfu got to the point. He looked at Wang Ke and asked: "Wang Ke, what do the last two words you said yesterday mean? Is it the case yesterday? Is the Shoushan Stone Seal really a magical weapon?" Wang Ke nodded with a smile and said: "Yes, that is indeed a magic weapon!" Zhang Tianfu was shocked, and suddenly showed an incredible light, and quickly asked: "Wang Ke, I don't know much about magic weapons. I have only seen descriptions of magic weapons in books before. Can you Tell me about a weapon in detail?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "No problem. In fact, the magic weapon is to change the geomantic omen, change the human body's numerology, and make some auxiliary props that go against the heavens. Moreover, there are many uses for the magic weapon, and there are many kinds of magic weapons in various ways. ¡­¡± Wang Ke explained unhurriedly, while Zhang Tianfu listened with fascination.   Finally, Zhang Tianfu asked: "Wang Ke, can you tell me how you judge whether an item is a magic weapon?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Actually, there are many methods that can be used to identify whether an item is a magic weapon. But first of all, if you want to determine whether an item is a magic weapon, you first need to know whether it is a genuine antique. If it is an antique, then this The item may be a magic weapon. If it is not a genuine antique, then the item is 100% not a magic weapon." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 175: Playing with Mood Update time: 2013-01-25 Zhang Tianfu, who was attracted by new things and listened intoxicated, followed Wang Ke's eloquent speech, recounting his experience in Taobao career and how he used his rich cultural knowledge to identify each magical artifact. Zhang Tianfu, who had a look of admiration on his face, finally lamented his lack of talent and lack of knowledge after Wang Ke narrated a passage. He was impressed! I was impressed by Wang Ke's rich knowledge. If Wang Ke hadn't told him personally that he had graduated from junior high school, Zhang Tianfu would never have believed that such a young man with rich knowledge could have graduated from junior high school. "It's unbelievable, it's really unbelievable! I have a feeling that you have almost reached the pinnacle of proficiency in ancient musical instruments, and you have mastered this industry. Little brother Wang Ke, from now on, the two of us will You, you must get closer and closer! Although I also collect antiques, I am not very proficient in it, and I am completely blind to magic weapons. I can only read a few words in books, and I have no chance to come into contact with them. Magic weapon No, even if there is a magic weapon placed in front of me, I wouldn¡¯t recognize it, haha, little brother, don¡¯t laugh at me!¡± Zhang Tianfu said it very naturally. Although he admired Wang Ke very much, he did not have that flattering expression. Everything seemed to be following his heart. He not only expressed his hope to get closer to Wang Ke in the future, but also used words that demeaned himself. To adjust some of the atmosphere between the two, he was also silently observing the changes in Wang Ke's expression through the last sentence. A faint smile appeared on Wang Ke's face, and he said: "Uncle Zhang, don't say that. They all say that with three hundred and sixty skills, you can be the top scholar. Maybe it's because I have been immersed in magical artifacts and antiques for too long. Only by studying diligently can you learn a little bit. You said you don¡¯t know much about antiques and magic weapons. Maybe it¡¯s for this reason that I can show off in front of you!¡± Zhang Tianfu laughed loudly. He was so satisfied with Wang Ke's answer. This young man can talk! In front of him, he behaved calmly, and the official authority he unleashed several times would probably shock some timid people, but he acted as if nothing was wrong, and still spoke unhurriedly, as if he was talking to him. Ignoring makes no difference. Afterwards, the two of them continued to chat, chatting about antiques, history, and magical artifacts. It was very natural that the topic of the two people chatted about magical artifacts, and it was very natural that they talked about the Shoushan stone seal yesterday. Zhang Tianfu didn¡¯t show much concern for the Shoushan Stone Seal Artifact, nor did he express regret for not picking up a big leak yesterday. "Although I have bought a lot of antiques in the past few years, I know that many of them are fakes. It's just that I can tell some apart and some I can't! To me, antiques are just for fun. Yes, and playing is for fun. At my age, why do I still care so much about external things? Even if I can have countless genuine antiques and magical artifacts, what's the use? Maybe it won't last a few days. , I just stared, kicked my legs, and then went to the Western Paradise to see the Buddha. What's the use of not taking it with you in life or death?" What Zhang Tianfu said was very real and calm. This is an old man who has insight into all aspects of life and thoroughly understands the true meaning of life. Every word and every sentence has its own meaning. Wang Ke expressed special respect for Zhang Tianfu's indifferent nature. In this way, the two of them chatted in Tianxia Tea House for two full hours. Finally, Wang Ke felt that the time was almost up, and then with a hint of respect on his face, he asked: "Uncle Zhang, can I ask you something?" A question? A question that has puzzled me since last night." Zhang Tianfu nodded with a smile and said: "If you have any questions, feel free to ask them. It seems that I am the one asking you questions today, and you have a lot of fun asking them, haha" His laughter was very satisfying, as if this old man had always been so happy. Since meeting yesterday, he could watch his granddaughter bickering with him, and watch with a smile as he taught his granddaughter, while watching from the sidelines During today's encounter, except for the few times when this old man showed his official power and wanted to see his reaction, he had always been very kind. Without any further hesitation, Wang Ke said directly: "You should still have an impression of the Shoushan Stone Seal Magical Instrument I bought yesterday, right? To be honest, I am not only a collector of antiques and magical artifacts, but also a collector of antiques and magical artifacts. I am also a Feng Shui master in the field of Feng Shui. The reason why I went to the booth where you were last night was entirely because through the special perception of a Feng Shui master, I could feel the fluctuations of spiritual energy coming out of the magic weapon. It was because of the fluctuations of spiritual energy. , I finally confirmed that the Shoushan Stone Seal is a magical weapon." "Feng Shui master?" Zhang TianfuHis spirit was shaken, and a look of shock appeared on his face. He is not very familiar with magical artifacts. After all, he has only been exposed to antiques in the past few years, but he knows very well about Feng Shui masters. You must know that he used to be an official working in a government department, and there is something that Wang Ke does not know. You know, before he retired to the second line, he was very powerful, and he was no stranger to Feng Shui masters. He never thought that the young man in front of him, who he had chatted with for so long and whom he liked and admired, was actually a Feng Shui master? Feng shui master! Although the country does not allow feudal superstition, the leaders of the country also turn a blind eye to the issue of Feng Shui masters and Feng Shui. As long as the Feng Shui masters do not make trouble, or the trouble is not serious, they will not pay attention to it. Moreover, there is another situation that he knows, and that is those national leaders. Although they remain silent about Feng Shui masters, and on the surface they do not allow such people and things to happen, but which of their high-ranking big shots Don¡¯t know the top Feng Shui masters in the domestic Feng Shui field? Even some Feng Shui masters in the domestic Feng Shui field and those big shots treat each other with respect and are very good friends. However, these things are private friendships, and naturally they will not be known to those who are not high enough on the surface. More and more, Zhang Tianfu felt that Wang Ke was unfathomable and his identity was definitely not as simple as he said. After all, to become a Feng Shui master, at the very least, he needs a master who is a Feng Shui master. "Wang Ke, please continue." Zhang Tianfu slowly recovered from his shock and nodded silently. Later, Wang Ke told Zhang Tianfu that the Feng Shui master could sense the spiritual energy fluctuations emanating from the magic weapon through his mind. Finally, he said: "Uncle Zhang, just last night, you After holding the Shoushan Stone Seal in my hand, I could always feel the aura transmitted from it. But the moment your hands touched the Shoushan Stone Seal, the aura transmitted from it suddenly disappeared without a trace. Without a trace, no matter how hard I try, I can no longer feel any spiritual energy fluctuations from above. Can you tell me what is the reason for this? Or, do you have any special ability that can isolate the magic weapon? The spiritual energy is transmitted?" At the end of the sentence, Wang Ke suddenly felt that it was unnecessary for him to ask this question, because Zhang Tianfu had never even seen the magic weapon. What ability could he have to isolate the aura transmitted from the magic weapon? However, not long after his feeling appeared, it disappeared without a trace, because he keenly captured the complicated look in Zhang Tianfu's eyes. Could it be that Wang Ke immediately concentrated his attention, his eyes locked on Zhang Tianfu's expression. Zhang Tianfu looked at Wang Ke quietly and sighed: "Feng Shui masters are really unique in finding magic weapons! Likewise, this can be considered a gift. No wonder the magic weapons have such a great effect on Feng Shui masters. It seems that No matter what the situation is, there will be a close connection between the two. Unfortunately, not everyone can be a Feng Shui master." After saying this, a look of nostalgia slowly appeared on his face. That melancholy mood moved Wang Ke's heart, and he quickly said: "Uncle Zhang, go on, I'm listening." Zhang Tianfu took a deep look at Wang Ke, and then continued: "I once had a very good old friend. We grew up together, and our relationship was better than that of real brothers. When I grew up, I joined politics, and he He mysteriously disappeared for more than ten years, and when he found me again, I found out that he studied Feng Shui with a Feng Shui master." "A few years ago, just after I retired from the government, he suddenly came to me and told me that his end was approaching. Then he gave me a black stone ring and told me that this stone ring had magical powers. The good thing is, wearing it, at least it has the effect of being immune to all diseases. He passed away not long afterward." "If I'm not wrong, what you said is probably inseparable from the reason why I made the aura transmitted from it disappear without a trace after touching the Shoushan Stone Seal Artifact. . By the way, one thing I need to tell you is that I can¡¯t tell the material of that stone ring. I even checked a lot of information and documents, but I can¡¯t find this kind of stone material. Perhaps, it may be made of volcanoes. Made of stone." Wang Ke said quickly: "Uncle Zhang, you mean that the reason why you encountered the magic weapon and caused the spiritual energy transmitted from it to disappear was because of this magical stone ring? It has the effect of isolating the fluctuations of the spiritual energy on the magic weapon? " Zhang Tianfu nodded and said: "That should be the case! Of course, this is just my guess. Otherwise, I really have no way to answer your question.""Uncle Zhang, did your friend tell you before where he got this ring? Or did he make it himself?" Wang Ke asked curiously. Zhao Tianfu nodded and smiled: "He said a few words about this at the time. It seemed that he picked this thing up when he traveled to Guizhou and made it out of the stone he picked up. But I didn't ask about the specific location. .¡± {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 176 Xiao Qiang¡¯s Doubts Update time: 2013-01-25 Wang Ke¡¯s expression changed, and a light flashed in his eyes. He did not expect that the address mentioned by Zhang Tianfu was actually Guizhou. Could the origin of this mysterious stone material be related to Lihuo Tomb? Zhang Tianfu did not put the stone ring on his finger. What made Wang Ke feel dumbfounded was that he tied the stone ring with a red string and hung it around his neck. Weared on the chest. "Wang Ke, I have never seen this kind of material. You are well-informed and you are a Feng Shui master in the Feng Shui world. Maybe you can recognize it. Come and have a look!" Zhang Tianfu reached out and handed the stone ring to Wang Ke. Said seriously. Wang Ke was not polite. He became very interested in this magical stone ring. After all, not to mention anything else, just being able to protect the elderly from all diseases is really great, and it is very appropriate to be called a treasure. Looking at Zhang Tianfu¡¯s appearance, he must have looked very old due to his white hair, but his face was rosy, energetic, and his body was exceptionally healthy. This should be the role of the stone ring. The ordinary stone ring was dark black overall, and there were no exquisite patterns carved on it. However, after Wang Kezi carefully observed it, he finally discovered a vague Feng Shui formation. The lines of this Feng Shui formation were very thin. Qian, if it weren't for Wang Ke's excellent eyesight, I might not have discovered the existence of this Feng Shui formation. This is a magic weapon! After Wang Ke made a quick judgment, he carefully controlled the true energy in his body and flowed into the stone ring. He felt that something incredible had happened. This stone ring could actually absorb the true energy he released. Qi, and after that trace of true Qi was absorbed by it, Wang Ke was keenly aware of the slight fluctuations of spiritual energy transmitted from the stone ring. Every type of magic weapon will have spiritual energy fluctuations, but the size of the spiritual energy fluctuations of the magic weapon is different. The higher the frequency of the spiritual energy fluctuations, the higher the grade of the magical artifact. If the frequency of the spiritual energy fluctuations is lower, the lower the grade of the magical artifact. Wang Ke has already He is familiar enough. He has seen ninety-nine magic weapons if not hundreds, so he can naturally distinguish this situation clearly. The spiritual energy flowing from this magical weapon fluctuates very little, so his grade was judged by Wang Ke to be just an elementary magical weapon, but it possesses magical power. That kind of power and spiritual energy are unknown. , seems to have the effect of changing the magnetic field around the human body. Wang Ke didn¡¯t notice this magical power at first, but it became more and more obvious as the true energy was continuously released and absorbed by the black stone ring. After playing with it for about ten minutes, Wang Ke returned the stone ring to Zhang Tianfu, shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I can't tell what kind of material this stone ring is made of. It's very strange. I've never seen it in books." , or have heard of it from others, let alone seen it! However, Uncle Zhang, you are sitting on a treasure mountain and don¡¯t know it! This is a magic weapon. Although it is only the first-level magic weapon, it has more advantages than other magic weapons. Stronger effects, such as the immunity to all diseases you mentioned before" A flash of joy flashed across Zhang Tianfu's eyes, and he rubbed the stone ring several times before carefully hanging it on his chest again. As older people, what they value most is no longer money and power, nor beauty, but their own health. Only living is the most real thing. Otherwise, what can a bad body do with money and power? What can we do if we hold the stunning girl in our arms? If life does not bring it, death will not take it away. After death, people will be nothing but a handful of loess, and everything will become empty. Wang Ke picked up the teapot in front of him and poured a cup for Zhang Tianfu himself, then filled it for himself. While holding it up, he sipped the tea silently and thought silently in his mind: He should go to the Miao border in Guizhou. Come on, let¡¯s not talk about where this magical stone material comes from. Even if it is Master Zhao Menfeng¡¯s body, I must rush there with him as soon as possible, find the Lihuo Tomb, find the Purple Heart Wood, and heal Master and him. The problem of mental and physical weakness prolongs the life of this old man. Wang Ke did not leave throughout the afternoon. Although he had a profound knowledge of Feng Shui and ancient weapons, he had a deep understanding of the world, his views on life, the meaning of life, and other domestic matters, such as the economy. , such as politics, such as local customs, such as people's character, such as In short, Zhang Tianfu is not only a talkative and cheerful old man, but he also has a lot of things in his belly. Wang Ke was so intoxicated by what he heard. He was so satisfied that he was so satisfied that today was worth it. Of course, the two also chatted about many other interesting things, such as antiques, magic weapons, Feng Shui, etc.As the topics continued to increase, both of them felt that they had gained a lot, and both of them were supplementing their own lack of knowledge. *************************************************** ***************** Changji City delicious restaurant. It's four o'clock in the afternoon, which is considered a relatively leisurely time in the restaurant, because all the people having lunch have finished and dinner time has not yet started. In the exquisitely decorated restaurant, more than a dozen staff were resting in the lobby on the first floor. Cao Han even took a few young people to play cards at a dining table. They are all busy with their own affairs. Even Cao Han and other chefs have prepared the ingredients for the evening meal. As long as they wait for guests to come, they can stop immediately and enter the kitchen to start busy. Li Ruoxi doesn¡¯t care if they get together to chat or play cards. As long as it doesn¡¯t delay work, Li Ruoxi doesn¡¯t care what they do during their breaks. Even sometimes, she, Huangfu Chuchu, and Alyssa would get together with others and chat about various topics. Even sometimes, Li Ruoxi would get together with people like Cao Han and chat with their little Play some poker. It can be said that all the employees in today's delicious restaurants are as close as a family, harmonious and harmonious, which makes every employee highly motivated, whether they are serving guests, cleaning the restaurant, or In other matters, the employees will do their best to make the delicious restaurant get rave reviews and make a lot of money. Xiao Qiang, who had a huge harvest last night, brought his wife and children to the delicious restaurant. As soon as he stepped into the door of the restaurant, his expression was slightly startled, and suddenly there was a trace of confusion in his eyes, because he found that none of the restaurant employees were busy. , but gathered together to chat, and there was even a table of male employees wearing chef uniforms or doing odd jobs, gathering together to play cards. "Why is Wang Ke's girlfriend Li Ruoxi so lax in employee management?" Xiao Qiang frowned slightly, glanced inside, and then turned to look at his wife Shao Chunyan. Although they haven¡¯t seen each other for ten years, the mutual understanding between the couple has not disappeared. On the contrary, because of Xiao Qiang¡¯s ten years of disappearance and Shao Chunyan¡¯s ten years of hardship, the relationship between the couple has become countless times better than before. Shao Chunyan understood the meaning in her husband's eyes, and she shook her head imperceptibly as she understood the world of people, and then walked towards the circle of chatting employees closest to her. "We have guests, Uncle Cao, Uncle Liu, please stop playing!" A girl in her twenties, with a simple appearance, glanced at Xiao Qiang's family of three with a smile, and looked at Cao Han's shouted the gangster. "Okay, okay, come right away, this card is really good, haha, you can win six yuan for sure, take the money, take the money, you brats, don't run awayForget it, this is the last one, I'm giving you an advantage. ." Cao Han laughed and dropped the cards in his hand, and slowly stood up. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The other employees, who were about to run away when the cards were dropped, were all laughing equally, and seemed happy and lively. There was a trace of nervousness on Shao Chunyan's face. After all, she knew the reputation and popularity of the delicious restaurant, so she quickened her steps and strode to the girl who was about twenty years old. She smiled politely. : "Hello, we are not here to eat! We are here to see your boss Li." At this time, Xiao Qiang also held the hand of his daughter Xiao Panpan and came to his wife Shao Chunyan who had stopped. He looked at the employees who were looking over and said with a smile: "Hello, my name is Xiao Qiang. I am your boss's boyfriend." Our friends asked us to come here to talk to your boss about something. Excuse me, is your boss Li Ruoxi here?" "Our boss is in the office upstairs! Let me take you to see her!" At the top of the stairs, Xing Ke walked down from upstairs. After saying this, he smiled at Cao Han and the others: "Uncle Cao, Since there are no guests here, you can continue to play! If there is business later, you can ask someone to call me." Soon, Xing Ke took Xiao Qiang¡¯s family to the second floor, knocked on the door, and strode in. "Boss, they said they came to see you. It seems they were introduced by your boyfriend Mr. Wang!" Xing Ke said. Li Ruoxi, who was sitting at her desk, closed her laptop, a trace of surprise flashed across her face, then something came to her mind, she stood up and said with a smile: "Hello, are you Brother Xiao Qiang? " Xiao Qiang had never seen Li Ruoxi before, but now that he saw Li Ruoxi's peerless appearance, he was immediately shocked. Although he had seen countless beauties, he was also shocked by how beautiful Li Ruoxi was, and secretly admired him in his heart. Wang Ke is so lucky to be able to find such a stunning beauty who can be described as the most beautiful woman in the world. Moreover, she is not only beautiful, but also has strong abilities.  "Hello, I am Xiao Qiang, and you are brother Wang Ke's girlfriend? I never thought that you would be so beautiful. It seems that brother Wang Ke is so lucky! By the way, this is my wife Shao Chunyan, My daughter Xiao Panpan." Xiao Qiang said with a smile on his face. Since Li Ruoxi was able to say her own name, it meant that Wang Ke had mentioned her family's situation to him before. Li Ruoxi smiled and shook hands with Xiao Qiang and Shao Chunyan, then pinched Xiao Panpan's cute little face and said with a smile: "Brother Xiao, you don't have to be so polite, just call me Ruoxi." Now. Wang Ke has arranged for me to come here to work, so you can rest assured." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 177: Xiao Zhang with a frown Update time: 2013-01-26 Xiao Qiang's family was very touched by Li Ruoxi's courtesy, and made an agreement with Li Ruoxi that Shao Chunyan would be able to come to work tomorrow. After the family chatted with Li Ruoxi for a few words again, Tie Zi walked in with Yaya. After Yaya saw Xiao Panpan, who was about ten years old, her big round eyes showed curiosity. Although Xiao Panpan was a few years older than Yaya, the two little girls soon played together, while Tiezi left the room and came to the office where Xing Ke and the others were, quietly taking the books and starting to study. "Brothers and sisters, this is 40,000 yuan. Brother Wang Ke saved me, helped me, and gave me another 40,000 yuan. I made some money last night, which is enough for my family, so I won't hand over the money with my own hands. Give it to him, help him accept it!" Xiao Qiang took out 40,000 yuan from the bag beside him and handed it to Li Ruoxi and said. Li Ruoxi shook her head quickly and said: "No, no, he gave you this money, I won't accept it. Otherwise Wang Ke will blame me when he finds out! Brother Xiao, I have heard what Wang Ke said about you. I really I sympathize with you very much, and you have just recovered. Even if you can make some money last night, how much will you have? You can keep this money for your own use!" Xiao Qiang shook his head and smiled: "Brother and sister, you must accept this money. To be honest, brother Wang Ke and I went shopping last night. With his help, I found two very good magic weapons. I went to the antique trading market this morning and sold them, making a net profit of more than 400,000, so we can now cover our family expenses. Of course, Brother Wang Ke must have made more than me. The two magical artifacts he found, I'm afraid Definitely extraordinary.¡± Li Ruoxi was stunned for a moment, then she stopped laughing, nodded silently, then took back the money and said with a smile: "I know you went to the ghost market yesterday, but I didn't know he found a good magic weapon. Since Brother Xiao, you I have said so, then I will accept the money. If you need it in the future, just tell me and Wang Ke." Xiao Qiang nodded gratefully and said, "I understand that brother Wang Ke's kindness to me and our whole family will never be forgotten in my life. Even if it means being a cow or a horse, as long as I can repay him, I am willing." Li Ruoxi quickly smiled and said: "Don't say anything about repaying me. I don't think he ever thought about asking you to repay him! We are all friends, which is good." Yaya and Xiao Panpan got along very well. The two little girls seemed to have endless topics to talk about. As a result, Xiao Qiang left alone, while his wife Shao Chunyan stayed behind and had to go to work tomorrow. Anyway, she There was nothing going on, so I stayed to get familiar with the working environment. As for the monthly salary, Li Ruoxi¡¯s salary is not very high. Just like ordinary employees, the monthly salary is two thousand five thousand, and there are also many monthly bonuses. Xiao Qiang was relieved that his wife had a formal job. Although the money was not much, his wife had stabilized. The two of them could make a lot of money without going out to work, but it was best for his wife to find a job. Work, it doesn't matter how much you make, at least one of them must have a job. Xiao Qiang clearly knows that his wife is very capable. When he was in college, he and his wife both studied economic management. It was obvious at that time that his wife was very capable. After leaving the delicious restaurant and walking more than ten meters, Xiao Qiang turned his head and glanced at the sign of the delicious restaurant. Suddenly he frowned and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. Because of his professional habits, he suddenly discovered that the delicious restaurant had not improved the feng shui. There is no Feng Shui formation here. Wang Ke is a Feng Shui master at the intermediate level of warlock! Why didn't he set up a Feng Shui formation here? Could it be an oversight? Secretly planning to ask Wang Ke when he had the chance to do so, Xiao Qiang turned around and walked away. He needs to rest peacefully for a period of time. His body has suffered ten years of damage. Although Wang Ke treats him, it will take a long time to recover to the previous level. The most important point is to quickly restore one's mental strength. If a Feng Shui master is not mentally strong, then no matter how high the level of the Feng Shui master is, it will have no effect at all. Fortunately, he has reached the realm of Onmyoji before. As long as he regains his mental strength and allows his mental strength to catch up quickly, he can completely return to his previous peak realm. In the family compound of the Changji Municipal Government, Zhang Tianfu, who had been chatting with Wang Ke all afternoon, walked past the gate while humming a little tune. His red face was extremely satisfied. He was very engaged in chatting with Wang Ke today, just like that sentence : When you meet a close friend, a thousand cups is too little. In one of the independent buildings in the family compound, Zhang Tianfu walked in with a smile. When he came to the lobby on the first floor, he saw the mayor's son sitting alone on the sofa in the lobby, looking at him with a frown. The map was spread out on the table, with confusion in his eyes. Is your son acting strange today? If it is normalAt this time, he should be sitting in the study on the second floor, or he hasn't come back from outside yet. Why is he still looking at the map with a sad face today? "Jianqiang, why are you looking so sad? Have you encountered a problem? Tell me about it?" Zhang Tianfu walked to sit down on the sofa opposite his son with a smile and said. Zhang Jianqiang, the mayor of Changji City, is in his forties, with a Chinese character face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He exudes a majestic aura. When he heard Zhang Tianfu's words, Zhang Jianqiang quickly raised his head and said with a wry smile: "Dad, you just Are you coming back? You have encountered a problem, and this problem is very important and has a vital link to whether I can go further." Zhang Tianfu showed a hint of surprise. He knew that his son had reached this level only because of his protection. He was able to achieve such good results at the age of more than 40 years old. My son is also very taken care of. But this was the first time he heard his son say such serious words. He knows what position his son can reach if he takes further steps. It seems that this matter is not a small matter! "Tell me, I'll hear what's going on and write you some reference opinions." Zhang Tianfu said seriously, suppressing the smile on his face. "Eh? Grandpa, are you back? Why is dad at home today? It's so rare! Do you want me to cook tonight and show you my skills? My mother has agreed that she will not go home because she has something to do at the company today. Come cook." The very beautiful and unruly girl had that innocent smile on her face, and she sat next to Zhang Jianqiang with a smile. Zhang Jianqiang rubbed his temples and said to his daughter who was standing next to him: "Okay, let us try your craftsmanship today. But as you say, don't treat sugar as salt today, otherwise you will be punished." Doing housework for a week.¡± The unruly girl smiled, patted her well-developed breasts with her pink and slender hands, and said with a smile: "Dad, don't worry! The food I cooked this time is definitely a fragrant and delicious meal. Hey , what are you looking at?" Zhang Jianqiang smiled at his daughter, then looked at Zhang Tianfu and said, "Okay! Come sit here with me and look at this map." Just as he finished speaking, he suddenly realized that there was no place around him. He immediately stood up, grabbed the map and came to Zhang Tianfu's side. Then he pointed to one of the locations and said, "Dad, look at this location. There is a piece of land here. There is no place for it." I can't sell it. This piece of land is not small. It has almost become a long-standing problem in the city. Moreover, the number one person in the city wants to embarrass me on this issue. If I can't handle this piece of land well, I'm afraid it will be a problem for me again. If he takes the next step, he will have a reason. If he lacks ability, all my previous efforts will be in vain.¡± Zhang Tianfu understood the overt and covert struggle between his son and the No. 1 figure. He had been struggling in politics all his life. Even when he was the most powerful, he was just a little short of being able to squeeze into the ranks of the most powerful people. So he knows the political world too well. His eyes kept wandering on the map, and after a while, Zhang Tianfu asked in a deep voice: "The geographical location of this place is very good, why can't this land be sold? There should be many developers competing for this land, right? You Look here, there is an important commercial area and a residential area next to him. Likewise, the river runs very well and the transportation is convenient. Why is this happening? Is there someone behind the scenes? Or?" Zhang Jianqiang smiled bitterly and said: "Dad, you are talking about large-scale planning. I have inspected this place several times. Nowadays, people are superstitious. Many developers were originally very fond of this place, but because of this place The Feng Shui is not good, so it cannot be sold. I asked the businessmen that this location is a Feng Shui blind spot, which is very unlucky. I heard that there used to be a mass grave there. But in this place, it is only a few kilometers away. , there is a small temple. The location of this temple has excellent Feng Shui, but it has taken away the Feng Shui of this land." Feng shui problem? Zhang Tianfu frowned slowly. He was no stranger to Feng Shui, but he didn't expect that those businessmen would value Feng Shui so much. No one was willing to buy a vacant land with an excellent location. "Dad, so this land affects urban construction planning, and my official career also requires political achievements. This problem happens to be within my jurisdiction, so I must solve it. The leadership team will be adjusted soon, and the position of the province will be If I leave one vacant, once I can solve this problem, the province will immediately turn its attention to it. This is definitely the best time to perform, and it is also the best opportunity to let others see my political achievements." Zhang Tianfu nodded silently. If such a piece of land cannot be sold, I am afraid that many people in the provincial party committee team in this provincial capital city will look at this place. Now his son is in a dilemma??This situation has obviously attracted a lot of attention. He is right. This problem must be solved. Once it is solved, it will not affect urban planning. This is a good political achievement and will give us the opportunity to go further. ?????????????????? Otherwise, let alone going further, I am afraid that the big bosses in the provincial party committee will doubt my son's ability. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 178 I¡¯m looking for someone Update time: 2013-01-26 Zhang Tianfu is not superstitious, but in the big dye vat of society, he can only go with the flow. Whether Feng Shui is true or false, as long as it is useful to him, he will use it. Moreover, he had previously held a high position and had dealt with Feng Shui masters in his life. However, because he was still a little confused about Feng Shui in his heart, the Feng Shui masters he knew were not those masters. Listening quietly to his son's talk about Feng Shui issues, Zhang Tianfu frowned. He carefully looked at the map in front of him, and quickly searched his mind for his poor knowledge of Feng Shui. With a strange look in her eyes, the unruly girl looked at her father and grandfather who had calmed down, and said with a smile: "Dad, why are you so superstitious? You must know that you are the dignified mayor of a city and the people's parent. You must believe Science, these Feng Shui and the like are all fake. How can there be Feng Shui in real society? Those developers clearly don¡¯t want to buy that piece of land." A look of helplessness appeared on Zhang Jianqiang's face. Even if he was not superstitious, there was nothing he could do about the superstitions of those real estate developers! Is it possible that I can persuade those real estate developers with just my mouth? Let them buy that piece of land? ¡°My dear daughter, you are still young and there are some things you don¡¯t understand!¡± The unruly girl raised her eyebrows, and the smile on her pretty face disappeared without a trace. After showing her displeasure, she pursed her lips and hummed: "Dad, why are you like that bad boy? What's wrong with me?" In ancient times, let alone me being eighteen years old, girls aged fourteen or five would have already been married, and maybe their children would be able to make a living." bad boy? Zhang Jianqiang was stunned for a moment, then suddenly asked in confusion: "Which bad boy?" The arrogant woman opened her mouth and was about to lash out at the "bad boy" she called him. Zhang Tianfu, who was sitting next to Zhang Jianqiang, waved his hand, a smile flashed across his face, and then he said seriously: "You The bad boy in my daughter¡¯s mouth is a friend I have known for many years, a young junior that I admire! Okay, stop talking about this, Jianqiang, what are you going to do now?¡± Zhang Jianqiang said helplessly: "Those real estate developers are not willing to buy that piece of land, just because of the Feng Shui problem. The problem has been found, and we must solve it completely, and we must solve the problem in terms of Feng Shui. Dad, I am going to find someone to take a look. This Why is this piece of land so bad in feng shui? If this situation can be changed, there may be many people who want to buy that piece of land." "Dad, I said you are pretty good as mayor, why do you have to climb up the ladder? Is it worth it to be so tired all day long? Even if you become deputy secretary of the provincial party committee, what does it matter? Still Aren't you so busy every day that you can't even take care of your family?" Diaomannu is quite open-minded. What position her father holds is not that important. Anyway, in her opinion, it doesn't matter if she is the mayor or the deputy secretary. , in short, they are all big shots with real power. Now that he is the mayor, why do he have to work so hard to climb up the ladder? Zhang Jianqiang smiled bitterly and said: "My good daughter, I have told you that you are still young and you don't understand many things. Others say that people can't help themselves in the world. The same is true in this official career! Once you enter the official career, you can't help yourself either!" If you don't think about climbing up, there will be many people stepping on your shoulders to climb up. By then, let alone the position of mayor, I'm afraid you will end up in the leisure department as a pensioner." There was confusion in the eyes of the unruly woman, and she shook her head, indicating that she did not understand the knowledge inside. Zhang Tianfu, who was silent, suddenly said: "Well, let me find the Feng Shui master. I happen to know a few Feng Shui masters. I will look for them tomorrow and go to this place to see if I can Solve the feng shui problem here.¡± Zhang Jianqiang's face was filled with joy, and he nodded quickly and said, "Dad, it's up to you. You know that if I find a Feng Shui master, I'll probably spend a lot of trouble, and I'm also worried about being caught by someone who wants to do it." Zhang Tianfu understands that if his son, who is now the mayor, personally seeks out a Feng Shui master, and if those who want to make small moves behind his back find out, then he will have reason to do sabotage. Being in a high position is not as exaggerated as it seems. Especially in the political world, every step is dangerous. If you make a mistake, you may fall into a situation of no return. At the very least, if you want to go further, it will be even more difficult. Nodding silently, Zhang Tianfu said: "Don't have too high hopes. The Feng Shui masters I know have limited abilities. Although they have great reputations, I am a little confused about their real abilities. After all, I have limited abilities. I don¡¯t know much about Feng Shui. When I chatted with them before, I heard that it is difficult to change the Feng Shui of a place.¡± Zhang Jianqiang nodded to express that he understood, but nowThis is all we can do. If we want to solve the trouble on that piece of land, we can only solve it from the root cause. Without hesitation, Zhang Tianfu took out his mobile phone and dialed the numbers of several Feng Shui master friends. Through the conversation, several of his friends expressed their willingness to help, but they were not completely sure whether they could change the Feng Shui of the terrain. . After hanging up the last friend's call, Wang Ke's appearance suddenly appeared in Zhang Tianfu's mind. As soon as his heart moved, hesitation appeared on his old face. After all, he and Wang Ke only met today. They had planned everything carefully and only met twice in total. What would he think if he asked for help now? He likes that young man very much, he is very sensible, very steady, and also has rich knowledge. Playing with his mobile phone in his hand, he clicked on Wang Ke's mobile phone number recorded in the phone book. After thinking again and again, he decided to call and ask. It would be great if Wang Ke could be there. If he had something to do, If you can't come, that doesn't matter. Wang Ke, who had just returned home and had dinner with Bai Ruochen, suddenly had a smile on his face after receiving a call from Zhang Tianfu. The old man who made him feel very comfortable had been chatting with him all afternoon. Could it be that he still Not enjoying yourself? He actually called me again after being separated from him for less than an hour? Smiling at Bai Ruochen who was sitting on the bed, Wang Ke stood up and walked to the door. He reached out and pressed the answer button, and said with a smile: "Uncle Zhang, is it okay for you to call me? We won't know. We've just been separated for a short while, and you miss me again, right?" Zhang Tianfu, who was holding the mobile phone, listened to Wang Ke's joke and smiled heartily: "Wang Ke, actually I am so shameless to call you! After I just came back, I found that my son was having a headache about something. , so I want to ask you to help me, I don¡¯t know if you have time there.¡± Wang Ke asked doubtfully: "Uncle Zhang, what can I do to help you? If I can do it, I won't refuse." Zhang Tianfu said: "That's it! We have a piece of land in Changji City with a very good location, but it can't be sold. Each developer has found a Feng Shui master after looking at the land and said there is a problem with the Feng Shui there. , so no one is interested in a very good piece of land. It happens that my son is responsible for handling this matter, and he is worried about it now! I just contacted a few friends in the Feng Shui field and invited them to help me get that piece of land. Take a look at the location area. When we were chatting, I heard that you know Feng Shui and are a Feng Shui master! So I also want to invite you to take a look and give me some opinions. If you can change the Feng Shui problem of that land, then It couldn't be better." Wang Ke, who had already walked out of the room, had a flash of thinking in his eyes. He didn't think too much, nor did he feel that it was not good for him to ask for help not long after he met Zhang Tianfu. The question he was thinking about was Do you have time tomorrow? After hesitating for a few seconds, Wang Ke made sure that he had nothing to do tomorrow, then he smiled and said: "Uncle Zhang, I happen to have nothing to do tomorrow. Please tell me the address and the time in the past. If I don't encounter any special emergency tomorrow, If the situation arises, we will definitely get there on time.¡± When Zhao Tianfu heard that Wang Ke agreed, a satisfied smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he said with a smile: "Brother Wang Ke, I'll just say thank you to the old man first. In this way, let's do it at ten o'clock tomorrow morning! The location is" The unruly girl who was sitting across from the sofa heard her grandfather Zhang Tianfu calling and wanted to hear the conversation. So after hearing Wang Ke's voice, she felt a little familiar. However, after Wang Ke finished his last sentence, she He immediately remembered it, sat down between Zhang Tianfu and Zhang Jianqiang, stretched out his hand to hold Zhang Jianqiang's arm, his little face was full of displeasure, and shouted: "Dad, look at grandpa, this phone call he made is When we went to the ghost market last night, he was the bad boy who bullied me. When you see him, you must help me get out, and at the very least, spank him." Zhang Jianqiang¡¯s expression was stunned, and he suddenly showed a speechless expression. Let him, like a mayor, spank a young man? What is the logic of my precious daughter? Moreover, he didn't dare to offend the person his father had hired. After all, he still asked for help. If he had the intention of offending others, I'm afraid the old man would take off his shoes and slap him with the soles of his shoes. Even though it must have been twenty or thirty years since the old man took off his shoes and whipped him with the soles of his shoes, he still felt a shudder when he thought about this problem, and he looked at his father Zhang Tianfu with a hint of awe. Shaking his head vigorously, Zhang Jianqiang said that he heard nothing and would never help his daughter bully others. Seeing that her father was unwilling to help her, Diao Man Nu suddenly showed an angry look. She quickly let go of Zhang Jianqiang's arm, turned around and took her grandfather Zhang Tianfu's hand away.He shouted into the phone: "Bad boy, my grandfather has your phone number, and I have your phone number. You dared to bully me last night. Just wait for me, and I will definitely make you look good." . You are a grown man, bullying me, a woman, you have no real ability, you have not grown up! You you are just a little brat, yes, just a brat" Her voice came suddenly after yelling a lot of words, because it was only then that she realized that the call she had received had actually ended long ago, and the bad boy could not hear her yelling voice at all. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 179: A little more understanding After hanging up the phone, a thoughtful look appeared on Wang Ke's face. Through the conversation with Zhang Tianfu, he understood one thing, that is, Zhang Tianfu's son has an unusual status. He can work in the government department. , who can control the buying and selling rights of a piece of land, at the very least, is probably one of the few big shots in the Changji City Government. Instead of entering Bai Ruochen's room to chat with him, Wang Ke went directly to the study room on the second floor. After closing the door, he turned on the light in the room, started to read the content on the stone tablet, and started studying hard. If he could learn directly, He will sink his mind and continue to ponder, think, and analyze like a cocoon, until he understands everything and memorizes it by heart. Sitting quietly in front of the stone tablet, Wang Ke kept looking at the content on the stone tablet with his sharp eyes. The content he was reading at this time was exactly the method of making magical weapons. Although he had read it once before and remembered the content firmly. Live, but now he needs to understand this method thoroughly, and then start trying to make it. According to the above explanation, if the level of Feng Shui master who uses this method to make magical objects is not high, then not everything can be turned into magical objects. Antiques are one kind, but the best one is jade, because jade has A special nature that can absorb a little spiritual energy between heaven and earth, and improve its own quality through gestation and evolution. And if the quality of the jade is good, it can be better utilized when making the magic weapon. After manufacturing, the time to form the magic weapon can be greatly shortened, and the grade of the magic weapon can be improved. Of course, if the person who uses this method to make a magic weapon is a Feng Shui master with a high level of Feng Shui practice, then he can use anything, backed by his powerful strength, to finally make a magic weapon, including the most powerful one. The most common stone will do. The reason why an artifact can become a magic weapon is that there is a Feng Shui array on it, which can absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth and store it inside. The spiritual energy is gathered in a Feng Shui array, and then slowly nourished after years of circulation. The essence of the object, thus forming the magic weapon. Watch it carefully and think about it wholeheartedly. Wang Ke continues to understand the method of making magic weapons. He is simply deeply fascinated by this fantastic method. Now he is simply in awe of the person who came up with this method. Therefore, he also realized a truth: Feng Shui does not have any limitations. Only by using your endless imagination can you create more perfect things. Wang Ke can draw talismans, and talismans are a kind of Feng Shui magic weapon deciphered by some Feng Shui masters that can be made and used in a short time. Although it is not perfect, it can be used in a short time and has a better effect than a magic weapon. Then It works instantly. "Finger of Lingxi", a special technique, combined with the strong mental power of the Feng Shui master, activates the carved Feng Shui array. No matter what the item is, as long as the Feng Shui array can be activated, the item can be turned into a magic weapon. It took Wang Ke a full four hours to fully understand the method of making magic weapons, and he secretly made up his mind that if he had time in the future, he would definitely find some good jade or special materials and conduct a good experiment. Ichiban. Although it is not very fast to make money by making magic weapons like this, it will take a long time for a made magic weapon to be nourished by spiritual energy for a long time and finally transform and evolve into shape, but this is tantamount to having no foundation. long-term investment. If you can make dozens, hundreds, or even thousands of magic weapons in just half a month, then after three to five years, ten or eight years, you will be able to have countless magic weapons. device. At that time, it will be equivalent to a steady flow of money. He doesn¡¯t particularly care about money, but having money is always a good thing. He can even sell the magic tools he made to make money, and then carry out a series of charities to help countless people. The next morning, according to the agreement with Zhang Tianfu, Wang Ke accompanied Li Ruoxi, Yaya, Tie Zi, and Bai Ruochen after breakfast, and then hurried out and rushed to the place agreed with Zhang Tianfu. Today, Bai Ruochen's body is still in that miserable state, and even his strength is not as good as that of an ordinary adult, but he can still eat something simple and occasionally read a book. It's just that his blood and energy are consumed too much, so he often becomes drowsy or falls directly into sleep. Because he had eaten so well in the past few days, Wang Ke couldn't help but touch his slightly bulging belly when he left home, with a wry smile on his face. During the recent period, he would only exercise when he was teaching Tie Zi how to practice martial arts. He usually did not do strenuous exercise, so he could feel that his weight might have increased by a few kilograms in the past few days. . takeAfter arriving at the agreed upon location in a taxi, Wang Ke had just stepped out of the taxi when he saw two black cars driving slowly in the distance and stopped a hundred meters away from him. Wang Ke ignored the people in the car. He turned around and looked around. He found that Zhang Tianfu was not there, so he turned around and walked around the open space. The open space was very large, covering an area of ??about a medium-sized residential area. area size. Now this piece of land is overgrown with weeds and vigorous growth, and there are even piles of broken bricks and rubble piled in it. As soon as he stepped into this deserted place, Wang Ke frowned slightly, and an uncomfortable feeling arose spontaneously. After quickly looking around for a few times, he secretly sighed in his heart, no wonder the location of this place is so good, but no developer wants to buy this land. If he were a developer, if he had such a slight understanding of Feng Shui, then he would Or before you plan to buy this piece of land, find some capable Feng Shui masters to take a look. I'm afraid they won't buy this piece of land. The entire terrain of this land is full of disaster. Through the surrounding buildings and roads, it can be seen that this place belongs to the kind of money-spreading situation, and it is full of invisible bad luck. If you are in If a house is built here, all those who stay here for a long time will be affected by bad luck. No! If it is just bad luck, it can be easily eliminated, but there is still bad luck flowing above this piece of land. What's going on? The evil spirit affects people's sanity and can even lead to bloody disasters for humans. Staying in the evil spirit for a long time, even breathing in the evil spirit into the lungs, will cause harm to the body's functions. "Wang Ke, I have arrived. Are you here?" Wang Ke walked around the land for less than a few hundred meters when he received a call from Zhang Tianfu. "Uncle Zhang, I've arrived, and I'm on the edge of this land now! By the way, my current location is very close to the Postal Bank, located at the T-intersection of the Commercial Street." Wang Ke turned around and looked at the surrounding buildings , said with a smile. "Okay, wait for us wherever you are, we'll be there soon." Zhang Tianfu said with a smile, and then hung up the phone. Three or four minutes later, two cars drove slowly from a distance, including the black car from before. Stopping less than ten meters away from Wang Ke, Zhang Tianfu was the first to get out of the car, followed by his unruly granddaughter. In another car, a middle-aged man in a suit got out. He had a shiny slicked back hair and his hair was well taken care of. The bridge of this middle-aged man's nose was slightly tilted, and his small eyes were constantly flashing. One after another, there are crystal lights. His thin face looked powerful, and he looked like a person of superior rank. "Wang Ke, have you arrived a long time ago? Come, let me introduce to you. This is my friend, Jiang Xiliang, a very famous Feng Shui master. Brother Jiang, this is Wang Ke, one of my friends. He is a very good young man who has been with us for many years. He also has good attainments in Feng Shui." Zhang Tianfu introduced with a smile. Wang Ke shook hands with Jiang Xiliang, but he did not speak, and the hands they held together separated at the touch of a touch. Because the middle-aged man just glanced at him and nodded casually, as if he didn't bother to take care of Wang Ke at all. You ignore me, and I am too lazy to pay attention to you. This was the truest thought in Wang Ke's heart. Just when he was about to turn around and talk to Zhang Tianfu, the cell phone in Zhang Tianfu's hand suddenly rang. "Hey, you're here, okay, I'm right here! Okay, I'll be waiting" After hanging up the phone, Zhang Tianfu turned to Wang Ke and Jiang Xiliang and smiled: "There are still a few friends from the Feng Shui industry coming. This time, I will sacrifice my old face and use all my connections for this piece of land." Wang Ke nodded with a smile, and Jiang Xiliang didn't care about Wang Kehun, but he looked respectful to Zhang Tianfu. He quickly smiled and said: "Mr. Zhang, don't say that, I can help you do it." It¡¯s our honor to do something.¡± Zhang Tianfu laughed and nodded to Jiang Xiliang. When he turned to look at the street in the distance, a look of disinterest flashed in his eyes. Soon, three more Feng Shui masters invited by Zhang Tianfu arrived one after another. After Zhang Tianfu's introduction, Wang Ke just nodded to them and said nothing more after shaking hands. These Feng Shui masters all looked very arrogant. Even if they did not show this kind of look when facing Zhang Tianfu, they would naturally show it when they did not speak. What left Wang Ke speechless the most was that every time they faced Zhang Tianfu, they would show it naturally. After Zhang Tianfu introduced his identity, these people glanced at him with a hint of sarcasm, and shook hands with him perfunctorily as a greeting.Then he stopped talking to him, as if saying a few words to Wang Ke would make them lose money. "Hey, hey, hey, did you really not see me? Or did you pretend that you didn't see me? I've been standing here for so long and you don't even say hello to me? You should have the most basic courtesy? "A voice like a silver bell came from Wang Ke's ears, but the tone of this voice revealed a very dissatisfied tone. ***************** At ten o¡¯clock in the morning next Monday, which is also ten o¡¯clock in the morning the day after tomorrow, Tianshi will be officially launched! I don¡¯t know how many people will subscribe. Although I hope that many, many, many people will subscribe, and I hope that there will be many, many, many automatic subscriptions, hope does not mean certainty. All I can do is repay your subscription. At ten o'clock in the morning, I will update the first chapter. I don't care how many subscriptions there are for the second chapter. As long as the subscriptions for the first chapter increase by one hundred, I will update a chapter. There is no upper limit and no fixed time. I don't have many manuscripts to save, but I will work hard that day. I hope I have a chance to work hard. I will wait for you until twelve o'clock in the evening. Remember, I will add another chapter for every 100 more subscribers! Time is running out. Brothers and sisters who want to watch the explosion and watch Xiaobu fight hard can now add money to their accounts. Don¡¯t wait until next Monday. It is very easy to add money on Taobao. I don¡¯t know how to add money and become a member. Please consult Zongheng customer service. I don¡¯t know how many readers I have, and I don¡¯t know how many subscriptions I will have the day after tomorrow. I know I have a life. The day after tomorrow, I will fight for whatever I have, and I will fight for nothing! ! !. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 180 Being Despised Zhang Yating was very dissatisfied, very dissatisfied. Grandpa's other friends, after seeing her and asking about her, would praise her a few words, even if they said she was so beautiful and sensible, these were just greetings, but for the sake of In terms of grandpa's face, everyone showed a good attitude towards her. Moreover, relying on her beauty, relying on her excellent figure, relying on her identity and background, there are usually countless boys swirling around her like moths to a flame. The boys who want to pursue her add up to I'm afraid there must be ten reinforced companies. But now, this bad guy, who is not much older than himself, seems to have no regard for his existence. He has not even glanced at himself from beginning to end. This is absolutely naked ignorance. She was so arrogant that she naturally couldn't stand this kind of disregard. Wang Ke turned his head and glanced at the unruly girl Zhang Yating, and then said in a neutral tone: "Miss Zhang, your grandfather invited me here this time. Logically speaking, I am the guest, and you are the host. You should say hello to me first. That¡¯s right, haven¡¯t you seen our identities now?¡± Zhang Yating was completely speechless by Wang Ke's counterattack. She wanted to refute, but Wang Ke's words were very reasonable. After all, it was her grandfather who asked someone for something this time, so she should say hello to him first. But, say hello to him first? To this bad guy After glaring at Wang Ke unhappily, Zhang Yating looked like she didn't care about you. She moved closer to Wang Ke, then circled around him twice, and then looked up and down with a questioning look. He asked in a tone: "I said bad guy No, Wang Ke, I remember your name is Wang Ke. Even if I become a ghost, I will never forget your name. Are you really a Feng Shui master?" Even if you become a ghost, you won¡¯t forget your name? Wang Ke was trembling in his heart, how much this girl hated herself! He can even say such words. "The sting behind the wasp's tail is the most poisonous to a woman's heart. The ancient saying makes perfect sense: I would rather offend a villain than a woman. This woman is too good at holding grudges." Wang Ke thought silently, wiping the bridge of his nose and smiling bitterly. The attention of the four Feng Shui masters invited by Zhang Tianfu were instantly attracted. Although Zhang Tianfu had mentioned that Wang Ke was a Feng Shui master when he introduced them to each other, they did not take it seriously. thing. In their minds, how capable can a young boy be? I'm afraid he has just touched the ranks of Feng Shui masters, or at most he is a weapon master! However, there were two old men in their fifties and sixties, with confusion in their eyes, because they vaguely felt that the name Wang Ke was familiar, but they couldn't remember where they had heard it. The four Feng Shui masters, including the two old men who thought the name "Wang Ke" sounded familiar, could not help but show disdain in their eyes. After they received Zhang Tianfu's call last night, they worked hard to help Zhang Tianfu and break the geomantic omen that made him uncomfortable. Being able to become friends with Zhang Tianfu, they naturally knew Zhang Tianfu's previous identity. It was very clear that their contact with Zhang Tianfu had a very strong purpose. Even though Zhang Tianfu has retired now, his son is no worse than Zhang Tianfu. He reached the position of mayor of Changji City at a young age. He is still so young now. Who can say clearly where he will go in the future? Moreover, during Zhang Tianfu's tenure, many of the confidants he personally promoted now hold important positions and are in high positions, which will be of great benefit to his son, the mayor. Therefore, they want to perform well in front of Zhang Tianfu. If they can break the feng shui of this land, and through their own efforts, change the geographical trend of this place and turn it into a feng shui treasure land, then their worth will probably be It will skyrocket. After all, they can take advantage of Zhang Tianfu's reputation. I'm afraid there will be many people in the Feng Shui community touting and praising them. Wang Ke did not expect that the words of the unruly woman in front of him would have such an effect. Facing the four Feng Shui masters who showed sarcasm and disdain, he did not speak, but nodded indifferently. Zhang Yating did not notice the expressions of the other Feng Shui masters, but asked curiously: "Wang Ke, are all Feng Shui masters like those on TV? How can you be a Feng Shui master when you are so young?" A cunning look suddenly appeared on her beautiful face. She wiped her chin with her slender pink fingers and looked Wang Ke up and down again. Then she chuckled and said, "I don't think you can do anything." Like a liar. However, even if you want to be a liar, you have to wait until you are forty or fifty years old, right? As long as you are not stupid these days, who will believe you, a twenty-year-old Feng Shui master liar? You see Look at their age.¡±   As she said that, she pointed at the two middle-aged Feng Shui masters, her meaning was very obvious, as if she was saying that they were the liars. Not only the two middle-aged Feng Shui masters, but also the two older Feng Shui masters showed embarrassment on their faces and were secretly angry in their hearts. If it weren't for Zhang Tianfu in front of them, and if Zhang Yating wasn't Zhang Tianfu's granddaughter, they might have had an attack. Zhang Tianfu on the side was a very shrewd old man with insight into the world and human nature. When he heard his granddaughter's words, he knew that his granddaughter had gone too far, so the smile on his old face was quickly restrained by him. With a hint of anger, he said in a deep voice: "Yating, what are you talking about? Why are you so ignorant? These friends of mine are all well-known figures in the Feng Shui world. What do you, a child, know? Hurry up and apologize to these masters. .¡± After scolding him, he showed a wry smile, turned to look at the Feng Shui masters, and said with a wry smile: "Everyone, I'm really sorry. The lax upbringing has caused this girl to develop bad habits. You Feng Shui masters are all prime ministers. Elders who can support a boat in their belly, I hope you adults will not remember the faults of villains and don't be like my ignorant granddaughter." Zhang Yating's purpose just now was just to ridicule Wang Ke, so she said whatever came to her mind. It was completely a case of saying something but not thinking what she meant. When she heard her grandfather Zhang Tianfu's scolding, she suddenly woke up and quickly apologized to several Feng Shui masters. After apologizing, he glared at Wang Ke angrily, wondering in his heart: I am usually a very smart girl, why do I make such low-level mistakes every time I see this bad guy? Even my usually sharp-tongued mouth couldn't compete with him, which was really annoying. Wang Ke smiled secretly in his heart, but still maintained an indifferent expression on his face. It was only when Zhang Yating looked at him angrily when others were not paying attention, that he showed a trace of gloating. Suddenly, he felt that it was a pleasant thing to tease this unruly and unfortunate girl. The Feng Shui masters all shook their heads. Because of Zhang Tianfu, they naturally did not dare to get angry, so they had to suppress their embarrassment and said that they and others would not mind. "Mr. Zhang, let's start quickly! You have to take us around and let us have a good look at the Feng Shui situation here." One of the middle-aged men wearing gold-rimmed glasses touched the bridge of his nose and said. "Yes! I can't wait to see the Feng Shui situation here. It must be very unusual for you to be so interested in this place, Uncle Zhang." Another middle-aged man, Jiang Xiliang, with a sleek slicked back hair , said with a smile. Zhang Tianfu nodded silently and said with a smile: "Everyone, please follow me. In fact, I have never been here before. Let's just take a look!" Never been here? But you invite yourself and others to come here to see Feng Shui? Even at the expense of favors. It seems that this matter has something to do with his son who is the mayor! Several other people had already guessed the situation closely through Zhang Tianfu's words. Entering this land, the expressions of the four Feng Shui masters have changed slightly. They were invited by Zhang Tianfu. Naturally, they are not just people in name only. It is just because of their status as Feng Shui masters that they have developed arrogance. character. Seeing that there was such strong bad luck here, their expressions changed slightly, but they still looked confident, because in their opinion, even if this place was full of bad luck, they could still find a way to get rid of the bad luck. Cleared. As the crowd continued to go deeper, Wang Ke's brows furrowed deeper and deeper. Before, he was just observing this area, but now when he walked in, he felt that the situation was very bad, because the concentration of bad luck inside was really It's too strong. If you live here or do construction here, you are simply seeking death. Wang Ke quickly glanced at the four Feng Shui masters without moving. Wang Ke took in their confident expressions and sighed secretly in his heart. It was obvious that these four Feng Shui masters invited by Zhang Tianfu Master, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve underestimated the Feng Shui here. Zhang Yating did not follow her grandfather Zhang Tianfu, but walked closely beside Wang Ke. Her crescent-like bright eyes kept scanning Wang Ke's face. When she saw Wang Ke frown deeply Behind his brows, a sense of pleasure suddenly rose in his heart, and he even felt a bit proud. He secretly hummed in his heart: Aren't you a bad boy crazy? It seems that the Feng Shui here still has a hard time for you! She came along this time just to join in the fun, and because she was not on the same page with Wang Ke, she didn¡¯t care whether Wang Ke was a Feng Shui master or not. As long as she could rarely live with Wang Ke, she would be very satisfied and proud. She has already begun to fantasize about how she will laugh at Wang Ke when he cries and says there is nothing he can do.??? After walking a few hundred meters, the other four Feng Shui masters gradually frowned. They felt vaguely in their hearts that the situation was not as bad as they had imagined, because the further they went, the more bad luck they had. The thicker it became, it was already a bit frightening to them now. After walking forward again for six or seven minutes, Zhang Tianfu stopped, turned around and looked around. After thinking for a moment, he said: "Everyone, we will be able to get to the center of this land soon. I think as long as we get there, With the central location, you will be able to see through the feng shui problems of this land! I hope you will be kind and generous, and I, Zhang Tianfu, will keep your help in my heart." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 181 Target of Attack Update time: 2013-01-27 When he came here, Zhang Tianfu's expression did not change much, but Zhang Yating, who was following Wang Ke, had a look of discomfort on her face, because she felt as if a stone was being pressed down on her heart, and there was a dull feeling. Feeling of shortness of breath. Wang Ke turned his head and glanced at Zhang Yating, then controlled the true energy to burst out of her body, and quickly covered Zhang Yating's body with the true energy to prevent the bad luck and evil energy here from invading her body and causing harm to her. Although he doesn't like this unruly woman very much, he won't watch her being harmed by bad luck and evil spirits. After all, he and Zhang Yating don't have any deep hatred. They just don't like each other and verbally hope that the other party will be defeated. At this moment, Wang Ke became even more curious about the stone ring hanging around Zhang Tianfu's neck. It was obvious that Zhang Tianfu was not affected at all, which meant that the black stone ring played a protective role. As for the four Feng Shui masters, their faces became more and more ugly as they walked forward. Even after the group of people reached the center of the land, the faces of the four Feng Shui masters turned green, although they They all understand Feng Shui and can change the Feng Shui terrain, but they are all Feng Shui masters in the realm of Onmyoji. Even the most powerful one among them is only in the intermediate realm of Onmyoji. There is so much bad luck and evil energy here that they are helpless. They are usually very arrogant, but they are not ignorant people. The feng shui here is really bad, which they have never seen in their lives. "Everyone, this is the center of the land. Take a look at the surrounding environment and feel how the Feng Shui is here? Is there any way to change the Feng Shui pattern here?" Zhao Tianfu looked back from a distance and asked. The four Feng Shui masters looked at each other, and for a while they hesitated and were speechless. This unimaginably bad Feng Shui pattern, as well as the bad luck and evil spirits here, made them really don't know how to answer Zhang Tianfu's question. Each of them has resolved bad luck and changed the terrain with poor Feng Shui, but that degree is nothing compared to the Feng Shui pattern in front of them, and is not worth mentioning! Zhang Tianfu looked at the four Feng Shui masters hesitating and hesitating, and his heart suddenly sank, with a vague feeling of badness. If the feng shui pattern of this land cannot be changed, and if no developer is willing to buy this land, it may be extremely detrimental to the son's career. Even if the son reaches the position of mayor, it will be considered the end. Wang Ke didn't answer Zhao Tianfu's words. He turned to look at the others, then walked around, and released his telekinesis, and found that a radius of several hundred meters was the place filled with the strongest bad luck and evil spirits. . A few minutes later, he climbed onto a pile of rocks. The pile of rocks was not very high, but it was still three or four meters high. He raised his eyes and looked around. When he saw half of the temple building exposed in the northwest, his entire face suddenly became extremely ugly. After a few twitches at the corner of his mouth, he silently shook his head. In Feng Shui, no matter how good your Feng Shui is, as long as there is a temple next to you, your wealth will not be very prosperous, because all the wealth and anger will be pulled to that location because of that temple. He once saw such a Feng Shui pattern in a Feng Shui book: a spiritual vein in the mountains, which could even vaguely reach the level of dragon veins. Originally, this should be considered an excellent Feng Shui site, but because of the nearby construction A temple, as a result, the spiritual veins were disordered, the spiritual energy leaked, and was sucked away by that temple. In the end, the temple was very prosperous, but the spiritual vein was abolished. In Feng Shui, temples and Taoist temples are places that are outside the Three Realms and are not among the Five Elements. Competing for Feng Shui with such places is simply seeking death. God has its own path of heaven. Going against heaven and going against heaven is absolutely unacceptable. It will end well. In Wang Ke's eyes, thoughts flashed continuously: Even if the Feng Shui pattern here can be broken, it will be very difficult for this temple. The smoke rising above that temple can prove that someone is burning incense in that temple. , obviously there will be monks inside. It would be a big taboo to drive away the monks from the temple. After all, there is only one way to compete with Buddhists for feng shui and drive away monks, and that is to wait for disaster! what to do? If the temple is not cleared away, even if the Feng Shui pattern here is changed, and even if the bad luck and evil spirits are cleared away, it may not last long. Nowadays, there is no life here at all, and the aura is pitifully thin. Even if you try your best to change the Feng Shui pattern here, you can't cure the symptoms.Treat the root cause! Once the Feng Shui situation here is improved, this land will definitely be sold. If developers use this land to build projects, let people live in it or build shopping malls, then if the Feng Shui pattern is destroyed again by that temple, it will be restored again. With this situation now, I'm afraid there will be huge troubles and many people will be harmed. "Hey, how are you? Is there anything you can do?" Zhang Yating, who was standing under the pile of rocks, looked up at Wang Ke and shouted. She didn't like looking up at Wang Ke like this, especially when the sun was shining brightly above Wang Ke's head. From her point of view, Wang Ke looked like he was wearing a halo, and his handsome appearance exuded aura. An invisible charm, that kind of charm made her little heart skip a few beats. Wang Ke didn't speak, but he was quite satisfied that Zhang Yating would follow him like a little tail. After all, he had to control his true energy to help her prevent the invasion of bad luck and evil spirits. If she didn't follow him, then he would It would be very troublesome to cover her with Qi. "Wang Ke, come here, this land is very big. Let me tell you the details of this land." Zhang Tianfu shouted in the distance and waved his hand to Wang Ke. The four Feng Shui masters distributed around Zhang Tianfu suddenly showed dissatisfaction on their faces after hearing his words. Although the young man was relatively far away from Zhang Tianfu, there was no need to just call him, right? ¡° Moreover, they all felt that Zhang Tianfu was too polite to the young man named Wang Ke, and this kind of politeness made them slightly jealous. "Let's go, your grandfather called us!" Wang Ke jumped off the pile of rocks and said to Zhang Yating. Zhang Yating looked at Wang Ke's expression carefully, and the corners of her mouth slowly formed a curved arc, and then she sneered: "Aren't you pretty powerful? Even my grandfather can fool you, but can't you now? Even my I dare not answer the questions. There must be no way. Let me tell you, you better stop being a little bastard. If you want to deceive people, pretending to be this kind of identity will not work. Do you want me to help you think about what identity you pretend to be? Can it be easily noticed by others? I have a good suggestion, you Hey, hey, don't walk so fast! Did you listen to me? It's true that dogs bite Lu Dongbin, and he doesn't know the heart of a good person. I'm dignified Miss Zhang" While Wang Ke strode towards Zhang Tianfu, he covered his ears with both hands. For the first time, he discovered that this unruly girl was a little Tang Monk, and her verbosity was a headache. Suddenly he regretted provoking this girl. The three Feng Shui masters closest to Zhang Tianfu have also returned to him at this time, except for the middle-aged Feng Shui master named Jiang Xiliang. As if he was waiting for Wang Ke on purpose, when Wang Ke was about to come to him, Jiang Xiliang glanced at Wang Ke with a sense of arrogance on his face, and then asked unhurriedly: "Xiao Wang, Can you tell me where you studied? How long have you been studying Feng Shui?" Wang Ke didn¡¯t want to talk to Jiang Xiliang. The guy¡¯s expression really turned him off. However, because of Zhang Tianfu¡¯s face, he still said calmly: ¡°I just learned Feng Shui not long ago.¡± "How long is it soon?" Jiang Xiliang saw Wang Ke's repulsive look, and suddenly felt secretly angry. He asked again while walking towards Zhang Tianfu with Wang Ke. Wang Ke was silent for a few seconds, and then said indifferently: "A few months ago! I used to be exposed to antiques and magic weapons relatively early, and I didn't have a long time to be exposed to Feng Shui." "I knew that he hadn't been studying Feng Shui for long, so he must be in a situation where he couldn't achieve a high level or a low level." Zhang Yating followed Wang Ke and suddenly interjected. Jiang Xiliang seemed to agree with Zhang Yating's words and nodded without hesitation. When the three of them were about to reach Zhang Tianfu, he asked again: "You haven't told me where did you learn from? I really don't know what it is. Such a Feng Shui master can actually teach a disciple like you. He has just learned Feng Shui for a few months and yet he dares to come out and show Feng Shui to others. It is true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!" "Yes! I also want to know what kind of great man he is, who can teach a disciple for a few months, and then let the disciple become a disciple, and who has the courage to come out. Isn't he afraid that the disciple will lose his face?" Another person A Feng Shui master in his sixties or seventies, with a look of sarcasm and disdain on his face, chuckled. His voice was a bit shrill, even a little hoarse, like foam rubbing against glass, which was very harsh. Wang Ke's expression turned cold. He sensed from the two Feng Shui masters that the other party was actually hostile to him. He quickly glanced at Zhang Tianfu and found that Zhang Tianfu also had a curious look in his eyes, and there was a hint of curiosity on his face. Helpless, he said lightly: "Where did I go from here?"Are they related? Moreover, even if I tell you, you won¡¯t know! So it doesn¡¯t matter whether I say it or not. " He is right, because Master Zhao Menfeng is a Feng Shui master, I am afraid these people have never heard of it. Moreover, the master lived in seclusion many years ago, so he naturally does not want to reveal the name of the master. "Tch, I don't even want to say where I studied. Are you afraid of being embarrassed? Or are you afraid of being exposed? Forget it, just pretend I didn't ask anything." Jiang Xiliang looked at Wang Ke with disdain and said with a sneer. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 182: Who to Favor? Update time: 2013-01-27 Wang Ke glanced at Jiang Xiliang indifferently. He was really not in the mood to pay attention to this kind of bastard who was so full that he had nothing to do and was deliberately looking for trouble. It was like the popular saying in modern society: If you are bitten by a dog, Do you want to bite him again? What he chose was to ignore, nakedly ignore. Lowering his head and looking at the map that Zhang Tianfu had already laid out, Wang Ke began to look at the land where he was standing as the center and towards other surrounding terrain on the map. An unknown anger suddenly arose in Jiang Xixi's conscience. He was a Feng Shui master, and a Feng Shui master who had reached the realm of Onmyoji. Those who had interacted with him in the past were all eager to flatter him. Didn't one of them look at his face and speak? But now, this damn bastard boy is ignoring himself so much. It was like a huge invisible slap slapped him hard on the face, making his face look extremely ugly in an instant. "Tsk, tsk, you are so young, you are quite crazy, aren't you? As far as I know, Jiang Xiliang, you have reached the level of junior onmyoji, right? Intermediate onmyoji is an amazing level. Only when you reach this level can you be considered a real onmyoji." Feng shui master! I didn't expect you to be ignored by such a kid. Haha, when did this world become so ridiculous? A little guy dared to ignore his senior" Another middle-aged man said with a laugh. Although it seemed that he was ridiculing Jiang Xiliang, everyone present could hear it. In fact, his other meaning was to improve Jiang Xiliang's status and ridicule Wang Ke at the same time. At the same time, Wang Ke was also labeled as disrespectful to his predecessors. "Oh, forget it! This kid is still young. He probably has just entered society and doesn't understand the ways of the world. It's a good thing for young people to be arrogant. After all, in order to continue to be arrogant, they will work hard, but there are This arrogance also depends on the time. Now that we are all partners, Brother Zhang invited us here just because he wants us to work together to change the feng shui problem of this place. But now that we have no ability, but we have to act arrogant, then You're just stupid!" Another old man had a strange look on his old expression. On the one hand, he seemed to be excusing Wang Ke, but on the other hand, he was educating Wang Ke as an elder. Especially the sentence "This child is still young, and he has probably just entered the society, and does not understand the ways of the world." What he means is that Wang Ke is ignorant and is burying Wang Ke! Everyone present, including Wang Ke, could naturally hear the meaning of the old Feng Shui master's words. Jiang Xiliang felt happy when he saw other people criticizing Wang Ke. After being shocked, he sneered: "What you guys said is right. As far as I know, you have all reached the level of Onmyoji, right? Even Liu I am already a powerful figure in the intermediate realm of Onmyoji. I have done many things that caused a sensation in the Feng Shui world. I am well-deserved for my senior status! Even if young people are ignorant, they still have to respect their seniors. After all, this is The traditional virtues of our Chinese nation, otherwise, it would be to forget the moral ethics of life passed down by our ancestors" "Not bad, I think so too" The four people spoke one after another. They kept sarcastic and criticized Wang Ke around multiple issues. The sarcastic language in them would make ordinary people unable to hold their heads up. Wang Ke was secretly angry, but when he heard them touting each other's glorious past and praising each other's strength loudly, especially when he heard that among the four, the most powerful one was only at the intermediate level of Onmyoji, Wang Ke Ke suddenly grinned. These people are probably the kind of frogs in the well who think that Feng Shui masters who are at the intermediate level of Onmyoji are very powerful people? So if you show them the intermediate warlock qualification certificate you carry with you, how will they react? I'm afraid they will be ashamed and embarrassed, right? The anger in his heart quickly disappeared. Wang Ke smiled and was too lazy to argue with the four servants. He continued to look at the map in front of him. On the map, the surrounding buildings of this land are all marked with eye-catching labels, as well as the names of each road, the name of each building, and even a small forest in the southwest corner. Looking at the map in front of him, Wang Ke found that the terrain here was worse than he imagined. Even judging from the area of ??the land, this was a natural and dangerous terrain for dispersing wealth. Slowly raising his head, he looked at Zhang Tianfu, whose face was also not very good-looking, and said with a faint smile: "Uncle Zhang, there must have been many murder cases here before, right? Or, in a longer period, there were many dead people here?" Zhang Tianfu was very dissatisfied at this time. This dissatisfaction was not directed at Wang Ke, but at??Invited four Feng Shui master friends. He never dreamed that the four of them would join forces to bully a young man of about twenty years old, and this young man was also his favorite acquaintance. Listening to Wang Ke's inquiry and looking at Wang Ke's faint smile, he was secretly relieved. He was really afraid that his four Feng Shui master friends with some personality problems would anger Wang Ke and make Wang Ke even himself. Annoyed. Now, he was very satisfied with Wang Ke's performance. It could be said that he was extremely satisfied. He even felt a little surprised because of Wang Ke's performance. Faced with the cynicism of the four Feng Shui masters, he didn't even care. His steady temperament, The gentle and calm charm impressed him from the bottom of his heart. Where is the magnanimous temperament that a young man in his twenties should have? I'm afraid even those middle-aged people in their thirties and forties can't do this, right? "That's right, many people died here during the Anti-Japanese War, and even Changji City was famous for its mass graves. More than tens of thousands of people died here?" Zhang Tianfu said quickly. Last night, after inviting his Feng Shui master friends, he read a lot of information about this land and learned about this situation. Wang Ke nodded slowly, sighing secretly in his heart: This land is now lifeless, like a stagnant pool with no living water at all. It is extremely difficult to even find a way to inject living water into it and turn dead water into living water. What's more, there is a temple nearby, which attracts all the vitality in the surrounding area. It is very difficult to mobilize living water to inject it. After watching silently for a long time, he shook his head helplessly. Among the people he knew, perhaps Master Zhao Menfeng could change the Feng Shui situation here, but no one else could. The four Feng Shui masters invited by Zhang Tianfu suddenly showed anger when they saw that Wang Ke ignored them and was even indifferent to their cynicism. However, because Zhang Tianfu was still in front of them, they also found that Zhang Tianfu's face was not very good-looking, so they stopped verbally attacking Wang Ke. But now, when they saw Wang Ke shaking his head, the contempt in their hearts suddenly became stronger. Jiang Xiliang, who could not bear it at first, laughed again: "I knew that such a young man, who had only studied Feng Shui for a few months, would Guy, how can there be a way to change the Feng Shui situation here? Let him come here just for his knowledge." "Alas, young people still need to be humble and studious! Those who are half-full of bottles will never be promising." Another Feng Shui master also said with a sneer. ¡°These days, there are many people who pretend to be fat, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet one today. It¡¯s so unlucky!¡± "" Wang Ke snorted softly, turned to look at Jiang Xiliang, and asked indifferently: "Everyone, in this case, have you found a way to break the Feng Shui situation here? Have you changed this place into a good Feng Shui situation?" Zhang Yating, who followed Wang Ke back to Zhang Tianfu, had been silently observing everyone at the scene. Although she didn't like Wang Ke, she even regarded Wang Ke as an enemy in her heart and labeled him an opponent, but at this moment , but she didn't know why in her heart, she was incredibly biased towards Wang Ke's side. In her opinion, why do these four elderly guys always work together to bully a young man? Their combined age is several hundred years old. It is really inappropriate to bully a young man without character like this. "Moreover, what they said is still so unpleasant. Wang Ke has endured it until now, but they still refuse to let go. Is this what a senior should do?" Zhang Yating felt a feeling of disgust towards her grandfather's four Feng Shui master friends. Now when she heard Wang Ke's words, she immediately seconded: "Yes, Wang Ke can't do it, then can you do it? If If you can do it, it proves that you are better than him, but if you can't do it, that means you are not as good as him!" After saying this, she lowered her head, lifted a stone under her feet with her toes, and said to herself: "Wang Ke is young! There is still room for improvement at such a young age, but for those who are much older, If a person still cannot do it, then he will have very few opportunities to learn, and he will naturally not be as good as young people.¡± The expressions of the four Feng Shui masters changed slightly. They could tell that Zhang Yating was favoring Wang Ke and even used words to provoke them. After the four people looked at each other, one of the old men said loudly with strong confidence: "This Feng Shui bureau is actually not difficult to break. It is full of bad luck and evil spirits. As long as the bad luck and evil spirits here are removed, then the It¡¯s enough to get angry. Among us Feng Shui masters, especially those who have reached the level of Onmyoji, who can¡¯t get rid of bad luck and evil spirits? Who can¡¯t cause anger?Enter here? " Hearing what the old man said, the other three Feng Shui masters immediately nodded frequently. Even though they had no confidence in their hearts at all, what were they afraid of if they said it with their mouths without taking real actions? "That's the truth. If an Onmyoji-level Feng Shui master can't even do this little thing, he might as well wipe his neck and commit suicide! The Feng Shui pattern here is very bad, but we are still confident that it can be improved. As long as However, the area of ????the land is too large. It is difficult to completely change the Feng Shui pattern here, and a large amount of engineering work is required." Jiang Xiliang raised his face, and even raised his voice a lot in order to make his words more convincing. ************************* This is the last free chapter. The next chapter will be released soon after the release remarks. It¡¯s hard to say how Xiao Bu feels now. Maybe two words can sum it up: waiting. I am waiting for good results, and I am waiting for bad results; I am waiting for spring flowers to bloom, and I am waiting for the storm to come; I am waiting for us to move towards glory together, and I am waiting for you to abandon me. We can only wait, there is no other way. It¡¯s been two years. It¡¯s been three years since Xiaobu wrote the book. Time flies by so fast. I haven¡¯t even had time to appreciate it. It¡¯s been two years since I wrote it. It¡¯s been a bumpy journey, but I¡¯ve walked all the way and never looked back after many ups and downs. There are so many things I want to say, but I don¡¯t know where to start, so I won¡¯t say them anymore. I just read the book review section, thank you Nanzhong Hai Warrior, you have supported me since the first book Jade King, thank you! Thank you Izbella. The day before you were on the shelves, you and the soldiers asked Tianshi to have two more tributes. Thank you for your encouragement and support! Thank you also to all the friends who support Xiaobu, thank you for your rewards, thank you for your red tickets, thank you for your clicks, thank you for your collection, thank you! No matter whether you subscribe tomorrow or not, whether you support in the future or not, I thank you for your company in the past years. It is great to have you. I bow and thank you! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 183 A hard slap in the face! (First update!!!) The first chapter is on the shelf, I'm waiting, the manuscript is always ready! ?****************** Facing a few people who were talking big words without making any drafts, Wang Ke was speechless to them. At this time, he was worth as much as 25,000 to 80,000 yuan, and he was not afraid of being laughed out of his mouth even if he was talking big words. It's easy to say now, but it's probably hard to do it. As his thoughts turned around in his mind, Wang Ke showed a half-smiling expression, looked at the four people and asked lightly: "Want to arouse anger? I want to ask you, where do you arouse anger? Do you think this land Is there any life nearby? Where is the temple? Do you have the ability to compete with the feng shui at the temple to fight for the life? Or are you planning to destroy the temple and extradite the life?" Wang Ke¡¯s words seemed to hit the four people¡¯s weak spot directly. They saw the Feng Shui situation clearly, and naturally knew that it would be extremely difficult to arouse anger. Facing the four mute Feng Shui masters, Wang Ke secretly sneered in his heart. Zhang Tianfu looked anxious, and without even looking at the four of them, he quickly asked Wang Ke: "Wang Ke, does it mean that there is really no other way?" Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, then said with a wry smile: "It's difficult." Zhang Yating, who was standing next to Wang Ke, heard Wang Ke's words, and her eyes suddenly lit up. Suddenly she found that Wang Ke was not so annoying anymore. At least, he would not open his mouth and say like those people. Big talk, but when asked about the point, he faltered and was speechless. "Wang Ke, when you say it's difficult, does that mean there is still a way to solve it?" Bingxue, who was smart, heard the meaning of Wang Ke's words and asked quickly. In fact, she also hopes that Wang Ke can find a way, because as long as the Feng Shui pattern of this place is changed, it means that this land can be sold in the future. Once sold, her father will no longer pay for it. This matter is difficult, but there is still a chance to take it a step further. Although she is a bit unruly, she is not ignorant of the overall situation. No matter what you say, it is a pleasant thing for your father to be promoted. The four Feng Shui masters, who felt embarrassed, immediately became unwilling after hearing what Wang Ke and Zhang Yating said. They really didn't want to be upstaged by Wang Ke in front of Zhang Tianfu. Suddenly an old man in his sixties or seventies shouted loudly: " How is that possible? The Feng Shui pattern here is too dangerous. There are evil spirits and bad luck everywhere. It is a Feng Shui pattern that is impossible to break. Not to mention him, I am afraid that even if his master comes, he will not be able to do it. " "That's right, it can't be broken here" Wang Ke suddenly showed a sarcastic look, and said with a sneer: "Everyone, didn't you just swear that you were confident that you could break the Feng Shui situation here? Who said that just now? It seems to be to bring bad luck here. It's enough to clear away the evil spirits and then attract anger. Why is it that after just a short while, it has become a feng shui situation that is impossible to break?" The four Feng Shui masters were stunned for a moment. They were made speechless by Wang Ke's rhetorical question. There was a trace of indifference in Zhang Tianfu's eyes, and he secretly regretted in his heart. Why did he invite them over? These four guys usually boasted about how powerful they were, but why were they left speechless when asked by a young man? Already? He concealed his disappointment, but he paid more and more attention to Wang Ke's opinions. In his eyes, Wang Ke suddenly became a little unpredictable. Finally, another old man looked at Wang Ke angrily and shouted in a deep voice: "You little kid, stop talking nonsense here. You said it is difficult to break. Does that mean you have a way to break the Feng Shui pattern here? Then Well, as long as you can break it, we will be convinced. If you can't break it and you talk big words here, I'm afraid you will become the laughing stock of others." Wang Ke said disdainfully: "What does it have to do with me whether you accept it or not? If it weren't for Uncle Zhang, I wouldn't bother to talk to you." Compared with the others, Jiang Xiliang was still younger, and the anger in his heart could not be suppressed. He said angrily: "How can you talk? Who do you think you are? You don't care to talk to us. We don't care to talk to you either. You? You don¡¯t even have the guts to say it out loud. You are just talking nonsense and bragging here. What kind of status do we have? Is it something you, a young boy who has just studied Feng Shui for a few months, can compare with? If I were you, I¡¯m simply too embarrassed to go out and feel embarrassed.¡± Wang Ke frowned, reached out from his arms and took out the Warlock Intermediate ID card that was awarded to him after the Changji Feng Shui Masters Association's assessment, and then handed it directly to the four Feng Shui masters, and said coldly: "Look at this. , do you think I¡¯m bragging?¡± The four Feng Shui masters looked dumbfounded. When they took theAfter taking turns to look at it, they were suddenly dumbfounded and stood there stupidly. Even Jiang Xiliang, who was full of anger towards Wang Ke, seemed to not believe his eyes. He quickly raised his hand and rubbed his eyes vigorously. When his vision returned to clarity, he once again looked at the Warlock Intermediate Status Tag in his hand. This Only then did he show a look of shock, but he couldn't hold it back and took a deep breath. Four pairs of eyes quickly looked up at Wang Ke with shock. Except for the gasping sound from Jiang Xiliang, it became deathly silent. Looking at each other, they wanted to say something, even wanted to express something. That doubt, but when the words came to their lips, they found that they couldn't make any sound at all. Is this a dream? This young boy who has been ridiculed and ridiculed by the four of him for a long time, this guy who looks like he is only twenty years old, he he will be a Feng Shui master in the intermediate level of warlock? What kind of international joke are you kidding? There are many geniuses and geniuses in the domestic Feng Shui field, but I have never heard of such a heaven-defying evildoer? Being able to become an intermediate magician at the age of about twenty years old seems like a ridiculous situation! In an instant, the faces of the four Feng Shui masters became extremely ugly. It was like a pair of huge slaps, slapping them hard on their old faces. The slaps made their old faces burn. of discomfort. They were arrogant and arrogant. They originally looked down on Wang Ke and thought that this guy was just here to mess around. They even flattered and praised each other to enhance their status and others, and wanted to better belittle and criticize this guy. , let him know to respect his seniors. However, the most basic rule in the Feng Shui world is that the master should be the teacher! If anyone disrespects their seniors, it should be them. Educating and criticizing others turns out to be serious mistakes made by oneself and others. The four of them really couldn¡¯t accept it. Similarly, the four of them had no doubts about the identity card of Wang Ke, an intermediate-level warlock in front of them, because no one of their level of Feng Shui masters dared to question the authority of the Feng Shui Masters Association. Suddenly, one of the old men trembled. He finally thought about why he felt that the name "Wang Ke" was familiar before. You must know that in recent days, the news that caused a huge sensation came from the Changji Feng Shui Master Association. A young man in his twenties actually passed the Feng Shui Master examination at the intermediate level of warlock. The young man's name was Wang Ke. It¡¯s just that the young man was very low-key and didn¡¯t even care about the cynicism, as if he didn¡¯t bother to care about those people at all, or maybe those people didn¡¯t count in his eyes and were not worthy of his anger. The old man glanced at Wang Ke with shocking eyes. How similar was the news that came from the Changji City Feng Shui Master Association to the cold remarks and constant sarcasm he and others made to him at this time? After struggling to endure it, he finally couldn't hold it back and exclaimed: "Are you Wang Ke, the young man who successfully passed the intermediate warlock level assessment in our Changji Feng Shui Master Association some time ago? Oh my God. Ah! How could it be you?" The expressions of the other three people changed drastically. Except for the other old man, the other two middle-aged Feng Shui masters did not find the name Wang Ke familiar, but they were aware that there was a young man in his twenties who had reached the intermediate level of a warlock. But I know about it. That young man who shocked the Feng Shui community across the country, was he? The corners of the mouths of the four people twitched fiercely, and their expressions became a bit uglier. You know, young people like this who are talented and talented, such young people who are as outstanding as monsters, they should be good to each other. If possible, they can learn a lot from each other. If possible, You can still win the favor of the other party. Even if you cannot achieve success, your reputation and status in the Feng Shui world will be greatly improved. With bitter eyes, they were so regretful that their intestines were almost green. If there was someone who sold regret medicine in this world, then they would be willing to spend a lot of money to buy regret medicine so that what happened today had never happened. Zhang Tianfu looked at the scene in front of him dumbfounded, with a strange look in his eyes. He had not heard of any evildoers appearing in the Feng Shui world some time ago, because he was not from the Feng Shui world at all, so he was naturally very concerned about the information. few. However, he has heard of the levels of Feng Shui masters: weapon master, onmyoji, warlock, magician Is Wang Ke really a warlock-level Feng Shui master? ¡°The four old friends I invited this time are all Onmyoji-level Feng Shui masters, right? Compared with Wang Ke, they are simply worthlessMention it! Let¡¯s not talk about the level of Feng Shui masters. Even considering their age, Wang Ke is only twenty years old, while the youngest of them is over forty. This is a gap of more than twenty years. Wang Ke still has twenty years of progress. Who can Do you know how high Wang Ke¡¯s Feng Shui master level will be in twenty years? Zhang Tianfu looked at the four old Feng Shui master friends strangely, with contempt hidden in his eyes. He didn't know the virtues of these people before, but today through this incident, he can see it. Zhang Yating, on the other hand, looked at the expressions of everyone present with great interest, watching this weird scene. She didn't expect that Wang Ke would take out a small identity card and shock these four Feng Shui masters who were arrogant and arrogant just now to an unbearable level. Breeds in small atria. . {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 184 Do you think he can make it? (Second update!!!) Chapter 2 has arrived and I'm waiting. ******************* "Some people, if you don't give them some color, they will think you are a soft persimmon, and they will think you can do whatever you want. Wang Ke didn't want to be acquainted with four bad Feng Shui masters, but he couldn't bear their continuous troubles. Even the clay figures were very angry these days, let alone Wang Ke? Handing over his Intermediate Warlock Feng Shui Master ID Card, Wang Ke secretly sneered as the four old men were shocked beyond measure, thinking that if they stopped provoking him, he would never talk to them again. Slowly turning his head to look at Zhang Tianfu, who had an extremely strange look on his face, Wang Ke said in a deep voice: "Uncle Zhang, give me ten minutes. I need to take a thorough look at the Feng Shui here and see clearly the Feng Shui trend of the entire land." Zhang Tianfu nodded heavily without hesitation. He now understood clearly that the four friends he invited were just hypocritical. One moment they said they could crack the Feng Shui situation here, the next they said they couldn't. The Feng Shui situation here can prove that they are not good at all. If you count on them, I am afraid that you will be disappointed in the end. And Wang Ke, after taking out that identity card, was able to shock the four of them to this point. It was obvious that Wang Ke was definitely stronger than them, so all the hopes in his heart were pinned on Wang Ke. body. After listening to Wang Ke's words, he quickly said: "Wang Ke, just look around and ask if you have any needs." Wang Ke nodded silently, turned to look at Zhang Yating, and said, "I'll give you two choices. Follow me and don't run around. The other choice is to leave this place and wait on the road outside the land." Zhang Yating looked blank for a moment, and then said slightly annoyed: "You care about me?" Wang Ke turned to look at Zhang Tianfu and said: "Uncle Zhang, you have that magical stone ring on your body. You will not be affected by the bad luck and evil spirit of this place, or even the death energy that I have never mentioned. But you Granddaughter, there is nothing powerful about her, and she is not a Feng Shui master, so she is in danger here. Unless you, the old man, let her stay with me, I can help her resist these bad luck and evil spirits. Otherwise, I can only Let her go." "Who are you lying to? I" Zhang Yating's words came suddenly. Suddenly she thought of the inexplicable depressive feeling she had when she first entered this land. She originally felt that her breathing was not smooth and was quite uncomfortable, but it suddenly disappeared. Could it be Wang Ke took a deep look at Zhang Yating and immediately withdrew the energy that had been protecting her. For a moment, Zhang Yating once again felt the strong sense of depression and the feeling of having difficulty breathing. Her beautiful eyes were shining with disbelief. With a shocked expression, she stared at Wang Ke and exclaimed: "How did you" Wang Ke once again used his true energy to protect Zhang Yating, and then he said: "You have been following behind me before, which makes me very satisfied, because only if you follow me can I protect you, otherwise it will be very difficult. Trouble, so in the next time, unless you leave here now, you must follow me, otherwise, the bad luck, evil energy, and even death energy here will cause serious harm to you." Zhang Yating's face became much paler. Looking at Wang Ke's serious look, her sensual red lips wriggled a few times, but in the end she didn't say anything. She now believes that the reason why she can stand safe and sound now is Here, Wang Ke is protecting himself secretly, otherwise he will continue to feel uncomfortable. Suddenly, a very complicated feeling emerged in her heart. When she first met Wang Ke, she had deep resentment towards the boy who bullied her, and even disliked him. But this time she looked at Wang Ke. He was bullied by four people together, but she stood up for the young man. After all, it was the four of them who bullied Wang Ke all along. But now, the complicated emotions in her heart made her feel very uncomfortable. She no longer knew whether she should be angry with this guy or grateful to him. Zhang Yating turned her head and glanced at her grandfather Zhang Tianfu quickly, then turned back and said quickly: "I don't want to leave, I I will just follow you. Anyway, I want to see what you are capable of. If you can't If you change the feng shui here, don¡¯t blame me for laughing at you.¡± Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders and said calmly: "It's up to you." After nodding to Zhang Tianfu, Wang Ke quickly walked towards the distance, and as he kept walking forward, he soon left the land, crossed the road on the edge, and strode to A nearby commercial building. "What are you doing here?" A look of curiosity appeared on Zhang Yating's beautiful face.??, asked. Wang Ke said: "Looking at Feng Shui, only by standing high can I have a panoramic view of the terrain of this land." Zhang Yating nodded slowly, then said nothing. The two of them came to the building hall together. Wang Ke stood on the edge of the roof, looking quickly towards the land below. He has an idea in his heart, but he doesn¡¯t know if he can express it deliberately. If he can, then he can prescribe the right medicine, analyze the terrain trend of the land, and crack the Feng Shui situation. The true energy in his body was flowing slowly and flowed into his eyes under his control. The moment after the supernatural eye was opened, Wang Ke did not look into the distance, but concentrated his mind and silently recalled the scene that appeared in front of him. A scene of a colorful world. "Come out!" Wang Ke's fists clenched involuntarily, and his mental power was concentrated to the limit at this moment. In the space between his eyebrows, milky white gas flowed crazily, and even a trace of milky white aura was also in Wang Ke's mind. Quickly blend into his eyes. The colorful world appeared again, and Wang Ke, who was praying secretly in his heart, was overjoyed. He opened his eyes in an instant and looked towards the piece of land in the distance. With this colorful world appearing in front of him, Wang Ke can clearly see the vitality and death on that piece of land, as well as the bad and evil gases, as well as various other gases that are good or bad for the human body. Gifted! After Wang Ke thought of this method, he imagined another use of the supernatural eye. When he came to the roof of the building, his whole heart was actually in that uneasy mood, because as long as he had this If the idea succeeds through the experiment, then he will have an additional ability, and he will have an additional cheating device. The superpower eye has one more function. Now, he succeeded! Although his supernatural eye has appeared in such a colorful world before and seen the air filled with gases of various colors, he has never used it, and he has not even thought of where to use it. Now, he finally understands that this function of the supernatural eye is simply too important for a Feng Shui master. Feng Shui master, if you can¡¯t read Feng Shui, what kind of Feng Shui master is that? If the superpower eye could only see the color of the aura inside the magic weapon, the effect would be simply too poor. What's more, the superpower eye had been upgraded once before. Only now did he finally understand what the power of the superpower eye would be after the upgrade. Superpowers. Standing in the center of the land, Zhang Tianfu and his four Feng Shui master friends had different thoughts. Zhang Tianfu secretly prayed in his heart that Wang Ke could understand the Feng Shui situation of this land through observation and find a way to solve it. In this case, his son would probably go further in his career in the future. The four Feng Shui masters looked at each other, and at the same time they felt a hope that Wang Ke would fail. At the age of twenty, Wang Ke could reach the intermediate level of a warlock. This was really a shock to them. And they all knew in their hearts that they had offended Wang Ke, and they might not be friends with him anymore. Even, they are secretly worried that if Wang Ke has a strong desire for revenge, then they may have a difficult life in the future. At the very least, as long as Wang Ke tells what happened today, the reputation of the four of them will be lost. Sweep the floor. Therefore, they hope that Wang Ke will fail and hope that he will not be able to break the Feng Shui situation in front of him. As long as he cannot break the Feng Shui situation in front of him, then their previous cynicism towards him can be considered reasonable. They can't be friends, and they don't dare to be enemies. They only secretly hope in their hearts that this guy is very useless and unlucky, and he is less threatening to them. "Do you think he can make it? The feng shui of this land is extremely bad. This is the only time I have seen him in my life. Even though he is a very high level feng shui master and has reached the intermediate level of a warlock, I still don't have any hope for him. ." Jiang Xiliang turned to look at Zhang Tianfu, who was a little far away from them, and whispered in a voice that Zhang Tianfu couldn't hear. Another middle-aged Feng Shui master also glanced at Zhang Tianfu quickly, and then whispered: "Yes, that guy's Feng Shui master level is quite high, and his talent in Feng Shui is also shocking. But he probably underestimated the Feng Shui situation of this land. It was almost impossible to solve it, and it was even more difficult to completely change the Feng Shui situation. Even an intermediate Warlock and Feng Shui master was not enough. look!" Another old man smiled sinisterly and said in a low voice: "We just have to know whether it's enough or not. That boy isHowever, if you want to stand out, you still have to observe the terrain under such circumstances. It seems that you are not determined to give up! Let's not say anything now, just wait and see the show. I would like to see how capable he is. " "Yes, let's just wait and see the joke. That boy let the four of us lose face today. If he breaks the Feng Shui situation here again, if one day, someone leaks what happened today, I'm afraid we He will become a laughing stock in the Feng Shui world. Pray that he fails. As long as he fails, we will not be able to destroy this place and no one will say a word. And there is nothing wrong with some of his previous remarks. After all, even he Even an intermediate level warlock master can¡¯t break it, so it¡¯s understandable that we can¡¯t break it!¡± "That's right" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 185 I think it¡¯s better to forget it (Third update!!!) The third update is here. If you dare to subscribe, I will fight for it! ! ! **************** In the colorful world, as Wang Ke looked at the land, the colors in the world of color became fewer and fewer. And as Wang Ke's consciousness extended, he combined with his mental power to form a huge picture. After a network quickly covered the entire land, the colorful world in front of him finally slowly disappeared, replaced by gray bad luck, black death aura, and even a scarlet evil aura. There is not even a trace of white vitality or green vitality at all, and Wang Ke can feel the crystal clear traces, which are obviously formed by the passage of life. The place where it spreads is the temple not far away. All the anger went to the temple? Wang Ke¡¯s brows furrowed and he activated his super-powerful eyes and quickly looked towards the temple. The temple was not large in scale, and had only two courtyards. Strong white anger enveloped the entire temple. From the perspective of the supernatural eye, the temple's anger was extremely thick. The white angry gas It was swirling and swimming like smoke, and it looked very ethereal and ethereal. "If it weren't for this temple, this land wouldn't be in such a bad state, right?" Wang Ke was thinking secretly in his heart. The temple itself is outside the Three Realms. Among the Five Elements, no matter how bad the spiritual energy here is, it cannot affect it. Instead, it can gather energy. If it is in a place with dense energy, the temple will make the surrounding energy get better and better. But Protecting a place's water and soil, but if there is no vitality support in this environment, the temple will gather all the vitality, which will affect the place. ¡°However, the situation here is really rare, and it is estimated that there is only one such case in the world. The time it took for the supernatural eye to activate became longer and longer. After twelve or thirteen seconds, when Wang Ke was about to lose control and the supernatural eye was about to be cut off, he saw a trace of light green hidden under the white anger. vitality. Vitality is necessary to transform into anger. Without vitality, there is no way to generate anger. Only when vitality exists can anger be continuously created. Seeing the light green vitality, Wang Ke was immediately overjoyed. Two seconds after he saw life, his supernatural eye was automatically cut off. As his eyes became moist, Wang Ke rubbed his eyes, and the ecstasy in his heart quickly disappeared, replaced by a headache. With the help of mental and mental strength, he saw the trace of vitality hidden under the big Buddha in the temple, and now it seemed as if it was suppressed by the big Buddha. What troubles him is how to move this giant Buddha to another place. It is best to move it far away, otherwise the suppressed vitality will not be used at all. Now if you want to change the topography of that piece of land, you must inject vitality into it and generate vitality there. Without the injection of vitality, it is impossible to change the Feng Shui of that terrain. That temple jumped out of reincarnation and was not within the Five Elements. The vitality contained in it had no effect on them at all. At most, it made the location of the temple have a higher aura concentration. The Feng Shui situation at that location is very good, but for it, Feng Shui is at best the icing on the cake. If you want to move the Buddha and release the suppressed vitality, the most important thing is not to offend the Buddhists, and you can't interact with these people. Jumping out of the three realms produces causal sins. Otherwise, the end will only wait for unlucky. what to do? Wang Ke kept thinking in his mind. Various thoughts were considered and pondered over and over again. Each thought was expelled from his mind, each thought was denied by him, and each thought followed his thoughts. Slowly forming how to do it will lead to better solutions. As he thought about it, his face became more and more ugly. The huge mental and spiritual power he had released was finally taken back by him after being exhausted. Standing next to Wang Ke, Zhang Yating could clearly feel the power exuding from Wang Ke's body in front of her. This power was so powerful that she felt like she was looking at a towering mountain. She didn¡¯t understand what happened to Wang Ke, but the feeling was real and unmistakable. Suddenly, the huge aura disappeared from Wang Ke. Zhang Yating secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Her eyes flashed with strange brilliance. Looking at Wang Ke's face from the side, a deep feeling suddenly spread in her heart. The throbbing, that feeling was very strange, she didn't understand what it meant, but she found that Wang Ke suddenly felt a little mysterious in her heart, something that made her want to keep exploring and keepLifting the veil of mystery made her want to fully understand this person's thoughts. "Wang Ke, how are you?" Zhang Yating asked as she watched Wang Ke turn to look at her. A wry smile appeared on Wang Ke's face. He stretched out his hand to wipe away the dense sweat on his forehead and said, "Let's go! I'm very tired now. Let me take a rest. When I get to your grandfather's place, you can We know the result!¡± Zhang Yating was very dissatisfied with Wang Ke's answer, but thinking about the hostile relationship between her and Wang Ke before, she snorted angrily and did not ask any more questions. A few minutes later, Wang Ke and Zhang Yating returned to the center of the open space again. When they came to Zhang Tianfu, Wang Ke did not speak in a hurry. Instead, Zhang Yating quickly took Zhang Tianfu's arm and said quickly: "Grandpa. , Wang Ke has completed the investigation, but when I asked him about the results, he didn¡¯t tell me!" The four Feng Shui masters standing next to Zhang Tianfu were secretly happy when they saw Wang Ke's pale face. In their opinion, Wang Ke was so tired just looking at a Feng Shui terrain, and he definitely had no ability to break it. This Feng Shui situation makes it even more impossible to change the Feng Shui problem here. With this thought, the four Feng Shui masters suddenly felt relaxed, and even sneers flashed in their eyes, watching Wang Ke waiting for the moment when they could laugh. When Zhang Tianfu saw Wang Ke's appearance, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. However, he still came to Wang Ke with a concerned face. Looking at his pale face, he asked with concern: "Wang Ke" Ke, are you okay? If this Feng Shui situation really cannot be broken, it doesn't matter. Don't be brave and let yourself get hurt." Seeing Zhang Tianfu's concerned look, Wang Ke felt warm in his heart. He shook his head silently, squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "Uncle Zhang, I'm fine. Don't worry, old man! I want to break this Feng Shui situation, and It¡¯s really difficult to change the feng shui here.¡± When the four Feng Shui masters heard Wang Ke's words, their faces suddenly showed sarcasm. Now that it was impossible to become friends with Wang Ke, they had nothing to worry about anymore. With a slight sneer, Jiang Xiliang came again for the third time. One jumped out and sneered: "Even if you reach the intermediate level of warlock, so what? Aren't you still unable to break the dangerous Feng Shui situation here? Huh, I really didn't expect that at such a young age, you can be quite powerful at pretending!" "Yes, the most important thing for young people is to be modest and prudent. No matter what you do, you must think twice before you act. Don't be aggressive, pretend to be fat when you have no strength, and end up making a joke! We are all in the Feng Shui industry Naturally, you won't laugh at you as an old man, but in the future, if you don't change this character, others may not be like us." One of the old men's sneer flashed away, and there was a trace of sneer on his old face. A false sense of gentleness emerges. "Since it can't be done, I think it's better to forget it! This kind of Feng Shui situation is simply difficult to crack. Unless the high-ranking Feng Shui masters in the domestic Feng Shui community come over, it won't work at all. And all the Feng Shui masters in our Feng Shui community understand one truth. , if you don¡¯t have that ability, and you insist on standing out, you will be the unlucky one in the end! Children, take care of yourself!¡± The other old man was not as hypocritical as the previous old man, but revealed in his cold words and sarcasm The kind that means you suck. "Stop talking!" Zhang Tianfu felt angry in his heart. Regardless of whether Wang Ke could break the bad Feng Shui situation here, he had tried his best. It could be seen from his pale face. . But these Feng Shui masters that I invited, I used to regard them as good friends, but now it seems that they are so unbearable. Hearing Zhang Tianfu¡¯s words, the four Feng Shui masters¡¯ expressions changed. Since they had offended Wang Ke, they simply broke the pot, thinking that Wang Ke could not solve this bad Feng Shui situation, and then sarcastically made sarcastic remarks. However, Zhang Tianfu's identity and energy made the four of them deeply fearful. Putting away their gloating expressions, the four of them took half a step back almost at the same moment and fell silent with embarrassment. Wang Ke looked at the four Feng Shui masters indifferently. He did not expect that after he had proven his level as a Feng Shui master, they would still ridicule and ridicule him relentlessly, as if there were a few flies standing aside. He felt disgusted from the bottom of his heart. "Did I say that we can't break the bad Feng Shui situation here? It's not that it's impossible. You're all a lot of age. Don't you even understand this problem?" Wang Ke snorted and asked indifferently. road. After saying this, he reached out and took the map from Zhang Tianfu, flattened it in front of Zhang Tianfu, and looked at the map of the entire Changji City.After checking it for a few minutes, he pointed to one of the locations and clicked on it, with a smile on his lips. Since coming into contact with this white-haired old man, Wang Ke has been able to feel how extraordinary this old man is, especially the majesty he occasionally exudes. It is definitely a majesty that can only be possessed by someone who has been in a high position for a long time. So, what he needs is this situation. If Zhang Tianfu has the ability, then everything will not be a problem. If he does not have the ability, then he has done his best. "Uncle Zhang, I have a way to break the bad Feng Shui situation here, and I also have a way to change the Feng Shui situation here. However, there needs to be a prerequisite. If this prerequisite is solved, then everything will be easier to handle." Zhang Tianfu looked stunned. He had no hope at all. After hearing Wang Ke's words, he was overjoyed. Excitement appeared on his old face and he quickly asked: "What's the premise? You say it, you say it, as long as it can be done When it arrives, I will definitely arrange it immediately.¡± Zhang Yating stood next to her grandfather Zhang Tianfu and also propped up her ears at this time. After hearing what Wang Ke said, the faces of the four Feng Shui masters suddenly became ugly. They looked at Wang Ke with uncertain expressions, for fear that Wang Ke's method would work. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 186 The trip to Miao territory is imminent (Fourth update!!!) The current subscription situation is far lower than expected. There are still five and a half hours until 12 o'clock tonight. Xiaobu still has at least six chapters of manuscripts in hand. Do you want to read them all today? Then subscribe and ask for support! ! ! **************************** Wang Ke is a child who came out of the countryside, and he has the sincere and simple character of rural people. If others ask for something from him, he will naturally try his best to help, especially the person who asks for him is someone who is close to them. A very close acquaintance. Of course, he does not help blindly, but does his best. The method he is thinking of now requires that the old man in front of him has a very powerful identity, or that he has relatives and friends who have the ability to solve the premise he is about to say. Looking at Zhang Tianfu's expectant eyes, Wang Ke pointed to the location of the temple on the map and said, "Uncle Zhang, if you want to break the Feng Shui of this place, if you want to change the Feng Shui of this place, , that temple must be moved, and if it can be moved, I will have a way to do it; if it cannot be moved, then I am afraid that even if the master of Feng Shui comes, it will be quite difficult." At this point, he paused for a moment, then straightened his back, looked away from the map, looked directly at the temple not far away, and said with a wry smile: "If you just move away, then maybe there is no problem. But the difficulty is that if you need to move that temple, you can't demolish it by force, let alone drive away the monks in the temple. You must discuss it with the monks in a good voice and express your hope that they will move out in a gentle and kind way. intention." "In addition, it is best to help others build a temple. Uncle Zhang, look at this location. This is in the mountains northwest of Changji City. It has beautiful mountains and clear waters. I have been here before. Building a temple here is definitely better than building a temple in Changji City. It is much better to build a temple in it. So my premise is: to move this temple, in addition, people must be willing to leave. These two points are indispensable. Otherwise, it will be forcibly demolishing the temple and thus ruining it. The Feng Shui bureau here has changed the Feng Shui here, and sooner or later something will happen, something big." Zhang Tianfu frowned deeply. It was obvious that what Wang Ke said was difficult for him to handle. Removing a temple was not a small project, and the monks must be allowed to leave with better interests. If the other party If you don't feel the benefits, it's hard to move away willingly. The four Feng Shui masters looked at each other in confusion. They couldn't figure out Wang Ke's purpose, and they couldn't guess why he did this. What's more, their Feng Shui master level was not as high as Wang Ke's, so even if they wanted to This caused Wang Ke a little trouble, but there was nothing he could do. He could only look at Wang Ke silently, with uncertain faces and twinkling eyes. Suddenly, one of the old men said: "Mr. Zhang, I'm really sorry for today. My abilities are limited and I'm afraid there's nothing I can do about it, so I'm leaving now. If I can be of any use in the future, just give me your order and I will never do it." Will refuse." When the other three Feng Shui masters heard what the old man said, they immediately expressed their inability to do anything and said goodbye one after another. Zhang Tianfu did not try to persuade them to stay, even though he had invited them here before, but seeing their true nature, Zhang Tianfu also felt a little bit disgusted with them, so he nodded slightly, forced a smile on his face, nodded and said: "No matter what, I, Zhang Tianfu, am grateful to you for accepting my invitation and coming here! Since you are leaving, I will not keep you here. If I have the opportunity in the future, I will talk to you again." Watching the four Feng Shui masters leave, Zhang Tianfu turned to Wang Ke and said, "Wang Ke, it's already noon. If you have nothing else to do, I'll treat you to a meal. Today's events are really Sorry, I didn¡¯t know that their characters were actually" Wang Ke waved his hand. At this time, his face finally regained some rosiness. He shook his head and smiled: "Uncle Zhang, please don't be polite to me. I'm not the kind of person who doesn't understand the world. I can come here today completely." It¡¯s because I think your old man and your family are very nice, but they have nothing to do with me, and I won¡¯t take them seriously. As for eating, I think forget it! If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯d be happy to accompany you, old man. Let¡¯s have lunch, but I do have something to do, so I have to leave. When I have time in the future, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner and drinks, Uncle Zhang.¡± Zhang Tianfu was very satisfied with Wang Ke's words. Even if Wang Ke did not agree to his invitation, Wang Ke's words were enough. Wang Ke's performance today was an eye-opener for him. After all, he was able to impress the four Feng Shui masters, and his every move showed maturity and poise, which left a good impression on him. Most importantly, the freedom and generosity expressed in Wang Ke's last words made him secretly sigh in his heart, this young man is indeed so??Outstanding, so excellent. "Well, since you have something to do, I won't keep you! Let's get together again when we have time. I will definitely think carefully about this suggestion you mentioned, and I will inform you as soon as there is news. I'm afraid this matter , I will have to worry more about you in the future." Zhang Tianfu nodded with a bright smile on his face. Two minutes later, Zhang Tianfu and Zhang Yating stood at the edge of the highway, watching Wang Ke's retreating figure. "This young man is very good, very outstanding. I haven't seen such an outstanding young man in many years. He will definitely not be an ordinary person in the future. Now I suddenly have the idea that he can live longer I just want to see where he can go in the future." Zhang Tianfu sighed quietly without looking away from Wang Ke's retreating back. Zhang Yating, who was standing next to Zhang Tianfu, curled her lips and felt a little dissatisfied. Although she also felt that Wang Ke was extraordinary, she was really dissatisfied with this guy's attitude towards her. If he hadn't used his magical skills to help her not be affected by the bad luck and evil spirits in that land, she would have really wanted to go back. Taunting him a few words, letting him taste the power of this young lady's lips. However, when she thought about how she had been defeated by him verbally time and time again, Zhang Yating suddenly felt a sense of frustration. On her angry expression, her beautiful eyes glared at Wang Ke hatefully for a few times, and then she frowned. Wrinkle that cute little Yao nose. Wang Ke, who said goodbye to Zhang Tianfu, intercepted a taxi after leaving and rushed towards the antique trading market. He needed to have a good chat with his master Zhao Menfeng about the Feng Shui situation he encountered today and see how he Does the old man have any good suggestions? When he came to the antique trading market, Wang Ke took a detour and walked through the gate of Fuxuan Hall. He found that Fuxuan Hall did not affect the business of the store because of Bai Ruochen's absence. Many customers came from Fuxuan Hall. Wang Ke felt relieved as he walked in and out of the hall gate. He is Bai Ruochen's brother. Now he not only needs to care about his life, but also needs to care about the industry that Bai Ruochen has worked hard to accumulate over the years. He must not let his years of hard work go to waste because of this incident. After arriving at Zixingju, when Wang Ke walked into the door of the hall on the first floor, he saw Zhao Menfeng lying on a chair and drowsy. His face was a little pale and his mental state was very poor. It was obvious that he His health was getting worse. With a sore heart, Wang Ke was secretly anxious. It seemed that the trip to Miao territory was imminent. Without disturbing Zhao Menfeng, Wang Ke reached out and grabbed the old man's wrist, quickly circulated his true energy, and slowly entered Zhao Menfeng's body. "Wang Ke, you're here!" Zhao Menfeng was not asleep at this time. Feeling Wang Ke's true energy entering his body, he immediately opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on his pale face. Wang Ke nodded silently and said softly: "Master, how are you preparing? Should we leave for Guizhou?" Zhao Menfeng shook his head and said: "Wait a moment, there are still a few things that have not been done. Once I take care of them, we will set off immediately." Wang Ke nodded slowly. Although he didn't know what the master was going to do, he knew that if he needed to do something, he would definitely tell him. "Master, I have something I need to ask you for advice." After Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, he finally said what he was thinking. Zhao Menfeng asked in confusion: "What's going on?" Wang Kezi carefully explained the feng shui situation he encountered today to Zhao Menfeng, and then continued: "Master, the feng shui there is really bad. I think the only way is to take out the temple and move it away." , Let the vitality under the giant Buddha be extradited to that empty space, so that the Feng Shui situation there can be completely changed. Otherwise, I really have no other way. Do you have any good suggestions? Or is there any way? " As Zhao Menfeng listened to Wang Ke's narration, his originally cloudy eyes began to flash with gleams of light. After Wang Ke finished his last sentence, his face even showed a look of shock. "I didn't expect, I really didn't expect that your talent in Feng Shui would be so strong. It's amazing, it's really amazing! Although I, Zhao Menfeng, have done a lot of right things in my life, the most correct one is The only thing I can do is accept you as my apprentice. Haha To be honest, if I don't change the buildings around the land, I have no other way. It is not easy for you to find the vitality contained in that temple. " Wang Ke just smiled faintly at Zhao Menfeng's praise, but a feeling of helplessness arose in his heart. He did not expect that the master had no other way to deal with the Feng Shui situation that was full of bad luck, evil spirit, and death. Feeling unwilling??At the same time, he still asked: "Master, if you can return to your prime, is there anything you can do?" Zhao Menfeng looked blank for a moment, and then a trace of thinking appeared in his eyes. After a long while, he nodded silently and said: "If it returns to its heyday, I can use a large number of magic tools to set up a Feng Shui array and forcefully change the Feng Shui layout there, so that it can be provided to developers for building residences. It has the effect of building a community or a shopping mall. However, once this method is used, the consumption can be said to be huge." Wang Ke was shocked and asked quickly: "How much is the consumption?" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 187 The huge disturbance in the delicious restaurant (fifth update!!!) Zhao Menfeng smiled bitterly and said: "Without dozens of elementary magical weapons and four intermediate magical weapons, it will be difficult to do it. Even if we gather dozens of elementary magical weapons and four intermediate magical weapons, You also need a high-level magic weapon as the formation eye. Of course, it would be better if there is a spiritual weapon as the formation eye. You can do the math yourself. If all the magic weapons are added up, the consumption will be How big is it?¡± Wang Ke stared at Zhao Menfeng dumbfounded, with shock in his eyes. Dozens of elementary magic weapons? Four mid-level magic weapons, and one high-level magic weapon or spiritual weapon? ? "If we follow what Master said about these magic weapons, how much will their total value be?" The worst is probably close to 20 million, right? Such a huge investment is just to change the feng shui of an open space? Isn¡¯t it too extravagant and wasteful? Wang Ke quickly rejected this method in his heart. Wang Ke looked at his master Zhao Menfeng with a look of admiration. Can you imagine how much strength is needed to set up such a huge Feng Shui array? What state did Master reach during his heyday? The delicious restaurant was very busy at noon. From nearly eleven o'clock, a large number of customers came to eat. It lasted until two o'clock in the afternoon. In three hours, it could be said that it was full of customers. Many arriving customers found themselves waiting in line. The queue for the table was too long, and in the end I could only shake my head and leave with a look of helplessness. In the corner of the hall on the first floor, two little girls, Yaya and Xiao Panpan, gathered together and chatted about speculation. At this moment, a hearty cry came from the kitchen door: "Tiezi, where is Tiezi? There are some vegetables missing in the kitchen. Hurry up and buy them at the nearby vegetable market!" "I'm coming!" Tie Zi quickly ran over from the restaurant hall, and he was holding two plates in his hands. He was sweating profusely and said quickly: "Uncle Cao, my table hasn't been cleared yet! Are you in a hurry to buy food? ? If you¡¯re not in a hurry, I¡¯ll clear the table first? If you¡¯re in a hurry, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Yaya, who was whispering to Xiao Panpan in the corner, suddenly lit up and whispered to Xiao Panpan. Then the two little girls quickly ran to Tiezi, and Yaya quickly grabbed hold of him with her little hands. Holding Tiezi's sleeve, he whispered: "Brother, if you are busy, you can leave the grocery shopping to me! And sister Panpan, both of us have nothing to do now, and the vegetable market is right here. It¡¯s nearby, let¡¯s go buy it?¡± "you?" Tiezi quickly glanced at Yaya and Panpan, nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, you guys wait here for me for a while." Soon, Tiezi took a wad of change, which totaled almost more than a hundred yuan, and a shopping list with the names of the dishes. Then he handed it to Yaya and said: "Buy the vegetables here quickly, Cao Uncle and Uncle Liu are waiting to use it!" Tiezi is very reassured about Yaya's ability to do things. After all, when the two brothers and sisters depended on each other, Yaya was extremely sensible and mentally mature. Compared with those little girls of the same age, she was much better than them. , even compared with those children around ten years old, she is no less generous. Therefore, she is only six or seven years old, but she can get along with Xiao Panpan quickly and become little sisters who talk about everything. Yaya's round eyes flashed with a strange light. In recent months, because Li Ruoxi taught Yaya cultural knowledge all day long, Yaya has now learned almost all the knowledge in kindergarten and first grade of elementary school. She is smart and smart. She has a mature mind than her peers. She learns very quickly and has a particularly strong understanding ability. What surprised both Li Ruoxi and Wang Ke was that Yaya¡¯s memory was very good, even better than Tiezi¡¯s. Now Tiezi and Yaya¡¯s learning speeds are almost at the same level. Yaya couldn¡¯t recognize all the names on the menu given to Yaya, but with Xiao Panpan there, there was no problem. Neither Tiezi nor Xiao Panpan noticed the brilliance in Yaya's eyes when she took the menu. Soon, the two little girls quickly disappeared outside the door of the delicious restaurant. "Yaya, let's go to the vegetable market? Can you lead the way? I'm not familiar with this place!" Xiao Panpan held Yaya's little hand and said with a smile. Yaya turned her head and glanced at the door of the delicious restaurant a hundred meters behind her, and then said with a smile: "Sister Panpan, we don't have to go to the vegetable market. You read me the names of the vegetables on it, and I will take you to a place. , we can dig some vegetables back." Digging vegetables? Xiao Panpan looked at Yaya in confusion and asked, "Where should we go to dig vegetables?" Yaya said with a mysterious smile: "Sister Panpan, you will know if you come with me! There are many kinds of vegetables there, and we dig themAfter that, you don¡¯t have to spend money to buy groceries anymore. " Soon, Xiao Panpan was led by Yaya to the property Wang Ke bought. She pushed open the courtyard door, Yaya quickly took out the shovel, and then carried Xiao Panpan to the vegetable field in the corner. . There was nothing here originally, but since Wang Ke planted the ice seeds in the innermost corner, Yaya went to the vegetable market and bought a lot of vegetable seeds. She planted them all around the ice seeds and even took good care of them. , and continued to take care of it. Just two days ago, the vegetables she sown had actually taken root and sprouted. Even after Wang Ke arranged several layers of spirit gathering arrays around it, nourished by the rich spiritual energy, the vegetable sprouts sprouted. The price skyrocketed and reached maturity in just two days. Wang Ke came back very late these days, so he didn't notice the various mature vegetables here. Li Ruoxi also left early and came back late, so she didn't notice anything strange about this place. However, she was devoted to practicing martial arts and studying. Zi, although he noticed this situation, he didn't pay much attention to it. "Sister Panpan, do you think I'm awesome? I grow all the vegetables here myself!" Yaya said with a hint of pride on her childish face, holding Xiao Panpan's hand. Xiao Panpan looked surprised. She turned around and looked around, then asked, "Where is this place? Yaya, why did you come to someone else's house? Could it be that this is your home?" Yaya nodded and said, "Yes! My brother and I live here with my master and my wife." Soon, the two of them dug up the vegetables, and the two missing ones quickly ran to the vegetable market, bought them and sent them back to the delicious restaurant. Because the vegetables were delivered, the two chefs from the delicious restaurant didn¡¯t care who took them back, and took them into the kitchen. In the clean and tidy kitchen, Cao Han happily chatted with others while quickly cooking various dishes. He was alone, holding two iron pots for cooking at the same time, but he could handle it easily. "Oh, the vegetables I bought today are pretty good. They look fresh, and they seem to have just been dug out of the ground! Not bad, not bad." Cao Han looked at the vegetables with a smile. Cao Han turned to Liu Chengfeng and smiled at Liu Chengfeng. . Liu Chengfeng nodded slightly and said: "It's pretty good! It's quite fresh. If you have time, ask where you bought these vegetables! It's rare that you can still buy freshly dug vegetables at this time!" As the chefs of a delicious restaurant, Cao Han and Liu Chengfeng are dedicated to their duties. On the one hand, they are hygienic, and on the other hand, the dishes they make are delicious, delicious, and well received, so as to ensure that they receive praise from customers and keep repeat customers. Obviously, because of the huge sensation caused by the previous turmoil of the delicious restaurant, most people in Changji City know the name of the delicious restaurant. Similarly, almost every guest who comes to dine will sigh that the taste of the dishes is very good after finishing the meal. good. If you want to capture the hearts and money of customers, you must use delicious food to capture their souls. In the past, chefs Cao Han and Liu Chengfeng could only capture the hearts of customers and the money in the pockets of repeat customers, but they did not capture their souls. Today, to everyone¡¯s surprise, a storm suddenly broke out. "What's going on with this dish? Why does the dish I ate today taste so much better than last time? Could it be that the chefs at the delicious restaurant have improved their cooking skills?" Use Yaya and Xiao Panpan to dig The vegetables that came back and the dishes made were fragrant. Around a large round table, there were seven or eight guests wearing suits and leather jackets, looking like successful people. After taking the first bite, one of the middle-aged guests exclaimed. stand up. Others also stared with their eyes widened, showing shock. When the food entered their mouth, the aroma immediately filled their mouths. Even with the delicious taste, after swallowing it down the throat, the sweat pores all over the body suddenly stretched, as if every cell in the body was General activation, overall body comfort. "It's delicious, it's really delicious! I've long heard that the food in the delicious restaurant is considered delicacies, and now it tastes like it, and it's truly worthy of its reputation! I have decided not to go anywhere in the future to entertain customers or entertain friends. You must come here to eat." Another bald middle-aged man slapped his hand on the table and cheered loudly. "I ate here once some time ago, and it tasted very good! So this time you said you wanted to eat here, and I didn't express any other opinions. But I didn't expect that today's food is even more delicious. The chef here is amazing! It seems those reporters were right when they reported that the chefs here are at least national special chefs." Another gentle middle-aged man, wearing gold-rimmed glasses on his face, sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll have to come back in the future. It¡¯s worth every penny to have a meal here!¡±   ¡°¡­¡± In the next half hour, not only the guests in this private room, but also the guests at the tables in the lobby on the first floor cheered. The other topics they were originally talking about were interrupted by the taste of this dish. The plates of dishes brought by the waiter were wiped out very quickly, and even guests at many tables asked the waiter for menus, and a lot of extra dishes were added. This situation did not occur to anyone at the delicious restaurant. Even Yaya and Xiao Panpan, the two little girls, stopped caring about this matter after digging back the vegetables, and gave all the remaining money to Tie Zi went off to play on his own. ?****************** Let me say something. Today¡¯s subscriptions are far lower than I expected. I prepared more than a dozen chapters, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would only use five chapters. Thank you friends who subscribed. Thank you for your support. Regardless of the twelve o¡¯clock coming soon. Regardless of your final subscription, I will update another chapter to repay you, and there will be five updates tomorrow. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 188 Two Perverts (Sixth update!) As more and more guests praised today's dishes, the entire delicious restaurant was in an extremely weird atmosphere. For members of such a highly praised restaurant, only the waiters had smiles on their faces. With excited smiles, they became more enthusiastic and worked harder to serve the guests, while the managers of the delicious restaurant and the chefs in the kitchen were all stunned, never dreaming that such a thing would happen. Even, they don¡¯t understand, what is going on? Are these guests deliberately flattering? Or maybe your cooking skills have really improved? With a happy expression, Li Ruoxi quickly opened the office door after receiving the phone call and hurried to the kitchen on the first floor. Looking at Cao Han who was busy in a white chef uniform, Li Ruoxi came closer. He came forward and asked with a hint of doubt: "Uncle Cao, what is going on today? Why do the guests who come to eat have such high evaluations of the meals you cook? Is it your cooking skills? Have you made progress?" There was also a strange look in Cao Han's eyes. He shook his head silently and said with a wry smile: "I really don't know this. It's really weird. I have tasted several kinds of food before, and some of them taste really good. I didn¡¯t expect the delicious food to taste so good, but some dishes are no different from before! Although they are not that delicious, they are not bad either.¡± Li Ruoxi turned around and looked at the scene around her, seeing the plates of dishes that had just been served with all the colors and flavors, then she shook her head and said with a bitter smile: "Forget it, I originally thought it was Uncle Cao that your cooking skills have improved. ! Now it seems that you haven¡¯t noticed the growth of your cooking skills yet. Work harder. If your cooking skills increase, you will receive a red envelope at the end of the month." Cao Han, Liu Chengfeng and other chefs burst out laughing, while the other kitchen workers showed happy expressions. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the delicious restaurant's noon turnover increased significantly. In the afternoon, when Li Ruoxi looked at the noon income account, she found that it was 30% higher than yesterday's noon sales. This incident came and went as quickly as it came, as if it was regarded as a storm. Soon no one remembered it anymore. Even Li Ruoxi, the owner of a delicious restaurant, just regarded it as Cao Han. Waiting for someone's cooking skills to improve or perform beyond their normal abilities. On a starry night, occasionally a bright shooting star will pass by. The "Fenglinyuan Villa District" in Changji City is the most luxurious villa in the entire Changji City. Those who are qualified to live here are either rich or noble. There are even rumors on the market that the most luxurious villas in the "Fenglinyuan Villa District" A cheap villa costs more than 50 million yuan, and even the most expensive one costs hundreds of millions of yuan. There are not many high-end villa buildings in Fenglinyuan Villa District. There are only forty in total. In this very large area, they are very sparsely built. There is a flat and spacious road extending in all directions, located outside the gate of a villa courtyard in the northeast corner. Zhang Yating is humming a tune. On her 1.68 meter tall body, she is wearing a white vest and a bright red vest, and the beige Under the short skirt, there are two slender and tender white thighs, and the snow-white sneakers make her look gentle and beautiful like a little woman. If you use beauty to describe Zhang Yating, it may be a bit inappropriate, because her face, from every angle, can only be called cute. Her well-sculpted face, double eyelids, and flat nose are the only things that bring people What's tempting is the sexy red lips. When she smiles, her two little fangs will be exposed, and the two small dimples on her pink and white face will also add a lot to her cuteness. On her pink and white neck, a small and delicate light yellow MP3 player hung, and the silver-white earphone cord seemed to be a decoration, matching her two silver-white earrings. "Sister Yunyan, I'm already here. Open the door for me quickly." A sweet voice came from Zhang Yating's mouth. Half a minute later, a peerless face that would captivate the whole country poked out from the window on the second floor. That face was as beautiful as a fairy walking out of a painting. If any man saw this face, he would probably be hooked. Come on, even if she is a woman, Zhang Yating, standing outside the villa courtyard, raised her head and looked towards the window. After seeing this beautiful face, she was slightly stunned for a moment. "Yating, wait for me, I'll be here soon." A beautiful voice, like the sound of nature, came from the window upstairs, and immediately, the peerless face that would captivate the entire country disappeared from the window. Two minutes later, a girl with a height of about 1.7 meters and a slim figure stood in front of Zhang Yating. Compared with the previous beautiful and charming face, the appearance of this face was several notches lower. From the appearance Looking at it from above, it can be described as pure like distilled water, orMaybe more suitable. If Wang Ke were here, he would definitely be able to recognize this pure face, because she is the female nurse Yang Li that Wang Ke met when he sent Xiao Qiang to the hospital. "Sister Yunyan, why did you change your face to this one again? I still think your face was good-looking before." Zhang Yating skillfully held the arm of the pure and messed-up girl in front of her with one of her little hands, with a trace of emotion in her tone. Said with a charming charm. "I think this human skin mask is pretty good! At the very least, it will allow you, a little pervert, to take advantage of me less. Hehe" Yang Li said with a smile. She is Liu Yunyan, with a peerless appearance like a goddess, a type of woman who brings disaster to the country and the people. ¡°Similarly, she is also Yang Li. After putting on the human skin mask, not only her appearance has changed, but also her queen-like aloof temperament has been greatly different. Yang Li is her pseudonym. Unless they are the people closest to her, no one knows her true identity. "Sister Yunyan, are you exaggerating? Who among us is taking advantage of whom? Am I a little pervert? Then what are you? Are you just a big pervert? Humph, who insisted on pulling me last time? I took a shower together and even touched me ugh" Before Zhang Yating finished speaking, Liu Yunyan covered her mouth with shame in her eyes. "Stinky girl, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will tear your mouth apart! Come on, let's go in quickly. I will have something interesting to show you later." Liu Yunyan grabbed Zhang Yating's hand and quickly walked towards the courtyard She rushed through the door, and at the same time, the courtyard door was quickly closed by her. In the magnificent villa building, in the room in front of the window on the second floor, there is a huge Simmons bed, covered with brand-new bedding. On this big bed, which is big enough to accommodate four or five people to rest at the same time, two women are running into the room and quickly putting on the bed. After the door was closed from the inside, they all kicked off their shoes and quickly jumped on them. Feeling comfortable and stretching lazily, Zhang Yating hummed and said: "Sister Yunyan, it's better to come to your place. This big bed is my favorite! I really want to never get up and stay like this forever. Get cozy in bed.¡± Liu Yunyan said with a smile: "Let me tell you, my aunt, are you in love? Are you going to stay in bed forever? Do you still need a man to comfort your lonely but full of spring heart?" "Bah, bah, bah, Sister Yunyan, you are the one who needs a man! Men are not good things. They are all snarky. When you look at them, they act more serious than the other. But when you don't look at them, they all The green light in their eyes makes them want to eat us alive, it¡¯s so hypocritical" Zhang Yating didn't finish her words, because Wang Ke's face suddenly appeared in her mind. This was the only time in her life that she met a boy who was not attracted by her appearance. Even that boy looked like him every time he met her. He had a stinky face, as if he owed him a hundred and eighty thousand. "Little beauty Yating, I agree with this. So I think it's better for women to love women. Come on, come on, my dear, come and give me a pat on my back and squeeze my waist. I'll give you my love and care later." You, let me give you a taste of the pleasure of being a woman." Liu Yunyan smiled, and the corners of her mouth slowly formed a curved arc, then she stretched out her hand and curled her fingers at Zhang Yating. "No, I'm completely immune to female sexahdon't make trouble" The two women were arguing for a long time before Liu Yunyan took off the human skin mask from his face and carefully placed it in the jade box on the bedside table. Then he and Zhang Yating leaned on the pillow and chatted lazily. "Sister Yunyan, today I met a liar who was pretending to be a magician, and he was also a Feng Shui master. But that liar was so magical, and it seemed that he was very successful in pretending to be a trick. My grandpa was stunned for a while after being deceived, and even a few of my grandpa's All my Feng Shui master friends were struck speechless by him, and finally left in despair." Zhang Yating grabbed one of Liu Yunyan's hands and said while playing with it. "Feng Shui master?" Liu Yunyan showed some interest and said with a smile: "Tell me the details and see what the liar is capable of." After Zhang Yating told Liu Yunyan everything about her encounter with Wang Ke, she said: "In short, I feel very magical, but those Feng Shui! Bad luck, evil spirits, dead air and the like, I am completely I don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s just that he used that magical method to make me stand in that place, not as uncomfortable as before.¡± Liu Yunyan's beautiful eyes widened with an incredible light. After a long while, she reached out her hand, pinched Zhang Yating's little face and said with a smile: "My dear best friend, are you? Did you fall in love with her? Hehe You said that she was a liar, but you were coaxed by her.??You were stunned for a while, and your rippling spring heart was turbulent, and you were fascinated by others. " "No, you were fascinated by that bad guy! Sister Yunyan, if you make fun of me again, II will ignore you!" Zhang Yating was so embarrassed that she grabbed her hands without hesitation. Xiang Liu Yunyan¡¯s towering breasts "Okayhaha, assistant, I just won't make fun of you!" The two women laughed and joked again. After a while, Liu Yunyan smiled and said, "Weird things happen every year, especially this year. I also encountered a strange thing in the hospital a few days ago!" ¡¾The five updates will be tomorrow, 8 am, 12 noon, 4 pm, 8 pm and 10 pm. ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 189: Full of Customers (First Update!!!) Being called a weird thing by Liu Yunyan, Zhang Yating suddenly became interested and asked with a smile: "Sister Yunyan, please tell me quickly, what weird thing happened to you? Is it weird to have what I just said?" " Liu Yunyan smiled and said: "I think it should be weirder than what you said. Yating, do you still remember the hospital where I practiced? A few days ago, a young man about twenty years old suddenly came with a disability. A beggar came to the hospital. The young man was very evil, and the fox I had never dealt with was because he looked down on others and kept looking for trouble. As a result, I saw with my own eyes that the man stomped the cement floor with his feet, and the result was cement. A deep footprint was stamped on the ground, and there were many cracks around it that were more than ten centimeters long. It was just like the things that only martial arts masters could do when watching martial arts TV series before, it was very powerful." At this point, there was a strange look in her eyes, and she continued: "And this is not the weirdest thing. The weirdest thing is that the disabled person who was sent to the hospital, after consultation and evaluation by the hospital's emergency physician, found that The bones at the ankles of both of his feet were broken, and even the hamstrings were broken by others. As a result, in just one night, the beggar¡¯s legs suddenly healed. In order to prove whether they were really healed, I He even forced the man to take the beggar to take an X-ray, and it turned out that the bones in both legs were completely healed, as if there were no injuries. It was weird, very weird. Think about it, the broken leg bones actually healed. , the tendons that were originally severed healed overnight. I know the doctor who treated that person in the emergency room. He has very high attainments in orthopedics and is even called the best orthopedic surgeon in our hospital. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that he couldn¡¯t have made a wrong diagnosis.¡± Zhang Yating stared at Liu Yunyan blankly, as if listening to a magical story, her sensual little mouth opened slightly, and her eyes revealed an incredible light. Liu Yunyan saw the shock of her best friend, and said with a wry smile: "Originally, I wanted to observe that young man more in the future, and investigate whether the beggar's bone recovery was due to his manipulation, but it turned out that the young man, while I was off duty, After I came back to rest, I ignored the dissuasion of the hospital doctor and took the beggar out of the hospital. I have been looking for him for a long time in the past few days, but there is no news." Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, and said quickly again: "By the way, when I asked him to take the beggar to take X-rays, he said that he cured the beggar, and also talked about his ancestral bone-setting method. , and cured the beggar. Also, when I was working the night shift, I checked the ward where he was and found that in the middle of the night, he did not sit on a chair to rest, nor lay on the bed to rest, but crossed his legs. Sitting on the ground, it¡¯s like those martial arts masters in TV dramas practicing their internal skills" Zhang Yating exclaimed: "Is he really a martial arts master? That's why he cured the beggar?" Liu Yunyan said helplessly: "I also have a suspicion like this, but I can't find him now! If I can find him, I must follow him to see if he knows the legendary martial arts." Zhang Yating looked stunned, then covered her mouth and laughed: "Sister Yating, I think you are the real one. Haven't you heard that being curious about a man is a sign of falling in love with him? You actually said you wanted to stay with me, it seems you are also in heat, haha I laughed to death" Liu Yunyan's expression was stunned, and a look of shame suddenly appeared on her beautiful and cruel face. In line with the method of treating others in their own way, her slender white jade hands also moved towards He attacked Zhang Yating's breasts. "Ah! Don't I was wrong, wrong, oh, sister Yunyan, can't I be wrong if I am wrong? Don't catch me" After another round of playfulness, the two girls calmed down, and Liu Ruyan, who had calmed down, looked a little complicated and said, "Yating, I will leave Changji City in a week and go back to Beijing. My dad gave me a message yesterday. I called and told me that I must go back to live in northern Beijing, and you also know my grandfather¡¯s health. Only by going back can he receive better treatment. Even if he wants to stay in Changji City, there is no other way." Zhang Yating nodded silently, and the gloomy look on her face flashed away, and then she whispered: "Sister Yunyan, if you leave, I won't have anywhere to go when I'm bored! Those friends of mine, Because my identity almost always has a certain purpose, it is difficult for me to accept it. Otherwise, I will go to Beijing in the future, and the worst I can do is transfer to another school!" Liu Yunyan's beautiful eyes lit up, and she nodded and smiled: "This is a good idea. If you are willing to transfer, that would be great. If you plan to go to which university, I will help you solve all the transfer matters. Tsinghua University? Or Peking University? The University of Political Science and Law is a bit difficult, but it¡¯s not impossible. Just tell me and go there with your luggage.¡± ???????????????????? Zhang YatingHe said: "I haven't thought about it yet. I will tell you when I think about it" *************************************************** *********************** The next day was another sunny day. At noon, outside the gate of the delicious restaurant. "This is it, Mr. Shao, I'm definitely not lying. The food in this restaurant is simply the best place I've ever eaten in my life. Although I haven't had a Manchu-Han banquet, I feel that the food here is definitely not good. It's worse than a full banquet for barbarians! I'm sure you'll have a feast later." A young man wearing a decent suit and well-polished leather shoes said enthusiastically to a middle-aged man with a fat belly next to him. The middle-aged Mr. Shao, with a flat belly, had an undeniable smile on his face, nodded and said: "Xiao Zhao, you are very good! I have heard the name of this delicious restaurant before, it really does exist. Is that what you said?" "It's absolutely true. I've had a meal here before. Although the taste was good, it wasn't as good as I praised it. But when I came back yesterday, it was truly delicious!" The young man for Xiao Zhao said, patting his chest and confirming. "Okay, then I'll give it a try to see if it's as delicious as you said!" The middle-aged Mr. Shao nodded and smiled. In addition to them, there was also a group of more than a dozen people less than tens of meters away from the delicious restaurant, rushing towards the delicious restaurant. The leader was a young man who was running very fast, as if he was afraid that he would not be able to grab a place. As he ran forward, he shouted: "Boss Wang, I forgot to call to make a reservation today, so I have to rush over to book a private room. You go slowly, don't rush, I'm afraid if you go late, you won't have a seat!" The old man known as Boss Wang is about fifty years old, lean and elegant, with a half-smiling expression on his face all the time. After hearing what the young man said, Boss Wang nodded casually. He waited until the young man ran away and then said to the people around him: "Shaofeng, this kid is still too anxious. We have come enough today." It's early. Usually at this time, few people come over to eat! What's the hurry? Can his delicious restaurant be full to the point of overflowing with guests? " "Yes, yes, this is just a medium-sized restaurant that is not very big. There is no need to be so exaggerated! However, Shaofeng's starting point is good. There are not many young people with this kind of character nowadays!" In addition, An old man about fifty years old said with a faint smile. The middle-aged man known as Boss Wang nodded and said: "That's right, I just like his character! I said, Lao Li, you have a good son!" "Boss Wang, you are too polite" While they were talking, they had already arrived at the gate of the delicious restaurant. However, after they walked into the delicious restaurant, almost everyone's expressions changed, because at this time, the lobby on the first floor of the delicious restaurant was already full of guests. The fragrant food made everyone swallow their saliva, and every table was already filled with people. It looked like the business was so good. "How is this possible? It's not even twelve o'clock yet? How come there are so many people?" Boss Wang exclaimed. Others also nodded with a wry smile. At this time, they finally understood why the young man named Shaofeng could run so fast. Now seeing how full the delicious restaurant is, they are a little less confident. How can they still run? Are there private rooms? The young man named Shaofeng who squeezed out from the crowd wiped the sweat from his face and shouted happily: "Dad, Boss Wang, there is only one private room left in the entire delicious restaurant, and I just decided to take it. The people from the delicious restaurant received the reservation call, haha! Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise we would have to wait until people finished eating before we could have time to eat." A look of satisfaction appeared on the young man's father's face, he nodded and sighed: "Fortunately, you have foresight, Shaofeng. From this point of view, you already have the qualifications to be a qualified and outstanding heir. Eating is like a shopping mall , you have the foresight to seize the opportunity, you are very good." Boss Wang also nodded and said: "It's very good. With this, young people can rush into this restaurant quickly under such circumstances, which proves that you are very good. The business here is really good! Now this delicious food The dishes in the restaurant really piqued my interest." "I will definitely satisfy you, I promise." The young man known as Shaofeng nodded hurriedly and smiled. As the number of guests increased, Xing Ke, who was busy in the lobby on the first floor, finally couldn't bear it anymore, because there were many people who came to eat, but there were no seats. There were many regular customers. Many people came because they didn't have seats. All expressed their dissatisfaction. While wiping cold sweat, Xing Ke facedGroups of guests apologized and finally caught an opportunity and quickly ran towards the second floor. Quickly arriving at Li Ruoxi's office door, Xing Ke even forgot to knock on the door, so he hurriedly pushed open the office door, strode to Li Ruoxi's work, looked at Li Ruoxi who was processing documents and shouted: "Boss, these are The trouble is big, you have to think of a way quickly! Otherwise it will be miserable." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 190 Why has the taste changed? Li Ruoxi frowned slightly, looking at Xing Ke with an anxious face, she stood up quickly, not even caring about Xing Ke not knocking on the door, and quickly asked: "What happened? Did someone come to the restaurant to cause trouble again?" As the saying goes: Once bitten by a snake, you will be afraid of well ropes for ten years. Now, Li Ruoxi naturally thought of the issue of someone coming to make trouble. Xing Ke smiled bitterly and shook his head and said: "It's not that someone is making trouble, it's more helpless than making trouble. I don't know why, but there are surprisingly many guests today. So far, all the private rooms in our restaurant have been booked out, or there are Many guests have already entered the private rooms. In the lobby on the first floor, all the tables have been reserved. There are now at least six groups of guests on the first floor, all clamoring for a place to eat. There are too many guests, and When I came up, another group of seven or eight people entered the restaurant. Boss, you have to think of a way! There are too many guests, and we can't keep batches of guests waiting, right? " Li Ruoxi looked at Xing Ke dumbfounded, quickly raised her wrist and looked at the watch on her wrist. She immediately raised her head quickly and said in shock: "It's still a long time until twelve o'clock, why is it so bad now?" Many people come here to eat? How is this possible?" In the past, even during the peak meal period, from 12 to 2 o'clock, this kind of situation never happened! What's going on today? Xing Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Yes! We have never encountered this kind of situation before, but now, this kind of thing does happen. As the boss, you have to find a way? The loss of customers is not a trivial matter. But groups of guests are waiting in the lobby on the first floor, so that¡¯s definitely not the case! What¡¯s more, it¡¯s not the peak meal period yet. If we wait until the peak meal period, it will probably be even more troublesome.¡± Li Ruoxi frowned deeply. Logically speaking, the full number of guests should be a very worthy celebration and a great joy. However, now that there are too many guests, it has become a burden. what to do? The restaurant is only so big. Even if we add temporary tables, we probably won¡¯t be able to add a few tables. More importantly, the area of ??the delicious restaurant is so big. Even if we free up two offices to entertain guests, we probably won¡¯t be able to accommodate a few tables. Table! Looking at Xing Ke with a frown, Li Ruoxi said helplessly: "There is no way! If it were something else, it would be easier to talk about, but this kind of problem, unless we expand the store, we simply don't think about it." Xing Ke said helplessly: "Then we can't just let the guests who came from far away just wait like this, right? Moreover, the space in the lobby on the first floor is almost overflowing with people." Li Ruoxi's eyes flashed with thought. After a few minutes, she slowly said: "There is no other way. If the guests are willing to wait, then stay and wait. If they are not willing to wait, then tell them that this place is really I can¡¯t sit down anymore.¡± Xing Ke sighed and said: "Boss, if you don't give me a raise at the end of the month, I will give up my job. Those customers will drive me crazy! Yes, yes, I will tell you, but you also have to think of something. If business is like today in the future, we must come up with a countermeasure." Li Ruoxi nodded and said with a smile: "I understand this, now I have to work hard for you!" Watching Xing Ke leave, Li Ruoxi sat back on the office chair, thinking silently in her mind that after going back in the evening, she and Wang Ke would have a good discussion about expanding the restaurant or opening a branch. Twenty minutes later. "Boss, what's going on with the food here today? It was so delicious yesterday, why did it taste different today? Are you trying to fool people when you see that business is good?" Sitting in the lobby on the first floor At one of the tables of guests, a middle-aged man shouted loudly. His voice was so loud that almost instantly, the messy restaurant became dead silent. Nearly everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the middle-aged man at this moment. They had not eaten several dishes yet and were still waiting eagerly. Xing Ke, who was greeting the guests, frowned slightly and immediately walked towards the middle-aged man who was shouting. With a hint of apology on his face, he said: "This gentleman, the chef of our restaurant, has a national background." There are also special chefs and first-class chefs. The taste of the dishes they make will never change easily. I think you made a mistake? If you feel it is wrong, I can ask the chef in the kitchen to make it for you again. " When the middle-aged man heard Xing Ke's words, the anger on his face disappeared a lot. He turned to look at the other friends at the same table, then nodded and said: "Okay, then you can make me another dish, okay? If this dish still tastes like this, I will not agree to it. If it tastes the same as yesterday, I will not pay the price of the new dish.Unexpectedly. " "I didn't mean to cause trouble!" After hearing what the middle-aged man said, Xing Ke immediately understood. With a hint of apology, he personally carried the plate of dishes into the kitchen. Then he looked at Cao Han and the others with a wry smile and said: "Uncle Cao. A customer said that the dish cooked today tasted different from yesterday's, saying it was not as delicious as yesterday's. He asked for a new dish. If it tasted the same as yesterday's, he was willing to pay double the price. money." Cao Han was stunned. He looked at the plate of barely touched dishes. He immediately reached out to take it, picked up the chopsticks and tasted it. He said in confusion: "It tastes right? This is the taste. Could it be that we made it yesterday?" Doesn¡¯t the food taste like this?¡± Xing Ke smiled bitterly and said, "I don't think that person is looking for trouble." Cao Han frowned slightly, reached out and handed the dishes on the plate to Liu Chengfeng and others, and said, "Come and taste it and see if there is any difference in the taste?" Liu Chengfeng and others put down what they were doing, and after tasting it, they all shook their heads and said: ¡°It¡¯s no different! Isn¡¯t that the original taste?¡± Another plate of the same dish was prepared. Liu Chengfeng tasted it himself and found that it tasted almost the same as the previous dish. He frowned and said, "It still tastes the same, there is no change. Xing Ke, take it." Give it to the guests at that table and let them try it again. Did they make a mistake before?" Xing Ke nodded, quickly returned to the restaurant lobby, placed the dish in front of the middle-aged man, and said, "This dish is made from scratch. Please try it." The middle-aged man nodded silently, smelled the fragrance coming from it, and after taking a bite, he immediately slapped his chopsticks on the table and said angrily: "No, it's not this taste. When we came to eat yesterday, it definitely wasn't the taste." What's going on with your chefs here? Have you changed chefs? Or are there other problems? I brought my friends over to support me and told them how delicious the food in your delicious restaurant is, but now you Often, even though it¡¯s pretty good, it¡¯s definitely not the same as yesterday¡¯s dish.¡± After he finished speaking, another table of guests shouted: "Yes! I came here to eat yesterday. It tasted great. It was almost the best meal I have ever eaten. But today, it is not like yesterday. That smell, what's going on? Is there something wrong with those chefs? Aren't some of those chefs even national special chefs? Can the taste of food be changed no matter how you cook it? Or is it getting worse and worse than before? " "I came here yesterday, and the taste is different from today's. The meat dishes are okay, but the vegetarian dishes simply don't look like they were made by the chefs here. The taste is very different. What is going on?" A guest at another table said, Some people also put down their chopsticks and said with a rather dissatisfied look. Xing Ke frowned slightly. He felt that these people did not look like people looking for trouble, but what part went wrong? If these people are not looking for trouble, then there is indeed something wrong with the food. However, chefs like Cao Han and Liu Chengfeng deny that there is something wrong with the food. What is going on? The noise was loud. Cao Han, who was in the kitchen, happened to come out. Hearing the shouts of these people, a burning feeling suddenly rose on his face. After all, every chef hopes to win the favor of others for the dishes he makes. He agreed, but now so many guests came out to deny him as chefs, which made him look extremely ugly. "Yes! Yesterday's dishes are different from today's. If this delicious restaurant didn't change the chef, it would be cutting corners. Otherwise, the dishes would never taste the same." someone shouted. Cao Han turned to look at the kitchen, then turned back, strode to the center of the hall on the first floor, and said loudly: "Everyone, our delicious restaurant has not changed chefs, because yesterday it was just a few of our chefs who cooked the dishes Yesterday and today, we cooked the food our way and never cut corners. I can prove that I am the national special chef you call me. My special chef certificate is hanging on the wall outside the kitchen. You all can You can go and take a look! And, to prove that the taste of the dish has not changed, I can make a dish on the spot, and you can taste it and then give your opinion, how about it?" The noisy guests immediately nodded and applauded. As a chef in a restaurant, being able to stand up and ask for food to be cooked on the spot proves that he will never have any problems. After four or five minutes, the gas tanks, pots, pans, and even the ingredients for various dishes were brought out. After all, there were too many people. Standing outside the glass window, it was impossible for everyone to see the cooking inside. situational. At this time, Li Ruoxi, Huangfu Chuchu, and Alyssa had all come down from upstairs. They had all received news about what happened below. Seeing Cao Han quickly turn on the gas and light the fire, and then cookedAfter practicing, pour the oil into the pot and start moving. A few minutes later, he quickly put a plate of delicious, delicious and delicious dishes on the plate. "Everyone, the dishes have been fried. Guests who said that yesterday's dishes were different from today's dishes, please come over and have a taste of this dish." Cao Han said. Seven or eight guests quickly squeezed to the front and tasted the dishes made by Cao Han on the spot. After a while, these guests looked puzzled and shouted out: "It's different! It's completely different from yesterday's dish? What's going on? The same chef, the same ingredients, how can the dishes taste different?" "Yes! The dishes cooked yesterday definitely didn't taste like this." ¡°What¡¯s fried today is not as delicious as yesterday¡¯s fry, what¡¯s going on?¡± {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 191 Yaya¡¯s Contribution (Third update!!!) Facing the questions from the guests, Li Ruoxi frowned and did not glance at Cao Han with her beautiful eyes, because after these days of getting along, she knew Cao Han and others very well. These chefs not only have excellent Of course, there is no mention of his cooking skills and his character. If it was said that they had done something in the middle, Li Ruoxi would never believe it. But if it¡¯s not them, what¡¯s the problem? Li Ruoxi is a smart woman. After all these years of experience, she thinks about all aspects of problems and her mind is extremely close. But faced with everyone's doubts, she felt that the matter was difficult. While thinking hard, two small figures carrying vegetable baskets suddenly appeared in her sight, and the childish voice also sounded: "Give way, let us pass." Yaya and Xiao Panpan? Li Ruoxi's eyes suddenly lit up, and without much hesitation, she quickly stood in front of Yaya and Xiao Panpan, two little girls carrying vegetable baskets. At this time, she turned her head and quickly asked Cao Han: "Uncle Cao , where did you buy those dishes you cooked yesterday?" Tie Zi, who had been standing behind Xing Ke, strode out and said: "Master's wife, because the kitchen was short of vegetables yesterday, and Yaya volunteered to buy vegetables, I gave the money to her and Panpan, vegetables They bought it all, and it¡¯s still very fresh!¡± Cao Han was stunned. He understood Li Ruoxi's character. At this time, if there was no reason, she would never ask such a question suddenly. Then he said: "Yes, the vegetables bought yesterday are very fresh. It is obvious that they are They were just dug out of the field! Boss, could it be that the taste of the vegetables has changed and has something to do with the vegetables?" Li Ruoxi shook her head and said, "I don't know about this issue yet!" After saying that, she quickly squatted down, grabbed Yaya's wrist with both hands, and said softly: "Yaya and Panpan are really capable. Can you tell me where you bought these vegetables from?" Yaya and Xiao Panpan are not very courageous. Now that they see so many people looking at the two of them, they are instinctively a little afraid. However, in front of Li Ruoxi, Yaya performed quite well. There was even a hint of embarrassment on her cute little face, and she whispered: "Teacher's wife, my brother asked sister Panpan and I to buy vegetables yesterday. In order to save money, I dug up the vegetables at home. Nowwe just got these vegetables from home! Mistress, is there something wrong? I don't know" Li Ruoxi¡¯s eyes quickly glanced at the vegetable basket in Yaya¡¯s hand. There were many kinds of vegetables in it, including cabbage, green vegetables, radishes, green onions Li Ruoxi¡¯s eyes showed a thoughtful look: The restaurant¡¯s chef hasn¡¯t been replaced. Is there something wrong with the food? But are these vegetables just ordinary vegetables? Apart from being very fresh, as if it had just been dug out of the ground, there is nothing unusual about it? Suddenly, she remembered the patch of green vegetables she found in the yard this morning when she was drying the clothes she washed last night. She wanted to ask Tie Zi what was going on in the morning. (Just read the novel.) But because I was in a hurry to go out, I forgot about this matter. She remembered that Yaya told her that she bought a lot of vegetable seeds and planted them around the ice seeds. This morning she discovered that those vegetables were growing like crazy and even reached maturity. . At this time, she was smart enough not to ask Yaya what was going on right away. She reached out and took the vegetable basket that Yaya was carrying, handed it to Cao Han and said, "Uncle Cao, please make another dish the same as before. The dishes are made, and then let everyone taste them to see how they taste different from the ones just made!¡± Cao Han nodded silently. He already understood that Li Ruoxi probably thought there was something wrong with these dishes. Four or five minutes later, when a plate of hot, fragrant and fragrant dishes was put on the plate again, the guests who tasted the dishes suddenly opened their eyes wide after tasting them again and swallowed the food in their mouths desperately. He shouted loudly: "Yes, it tastes like this. The taste of this dish now is much better than the one just now!" ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s the taste, it¡¯s delicious! I feel it¡¯s no worse than the Man-Han Banquet! If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try the previous dish and the current dish, the taste will definitely be different!¡± "Boss Wang, what I said is right! This dish tastes really delicious! Please give it a try quickly and make sure you are satisfied!" ¡°It¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s really delicious, much better than the dish I just fried!¡± "" The screams that came out one after another made everyone finally understand. It turned out that the source of the problem was that the two little girls had just dug backAmong the other vegetables, is there anything special about this vegetable? Why are stir-fried dishes so delicious? Li Ruoxi gently stroked the top of Yaya's head twice. She suddenly felt that she had discovered a huge secret. Although she was not sure about the secret, she was sure that there was something abnormal about the wildly growing and mature vegetables at home. place. (Just read the novel.) Looking at Cao Han with a smile on her face, Li Ruoxi immediately announced loudly: "Everyone, you are all guests of our delicious restaurant. Now everyone understands that the dishes made from these vegetables are more delicious than other vegetables of the same variety. So I solemnly announce that starting from tomorrow, dishes made with this vegetable will be available in limited quantities. If you want to taste this delicious food every day, please call in advance to reserve a private room and location for the meal. Once you We at Delicious Restaurant can only apologize for being late! After all, this kind of dish is very rare, and even now, although I have seen the vegetable field, I have not studied it carefully. " "The dishes made with this vegetable will become the specialties of our delicious restaurant. Today I will meet everyone's needs and the price will not change! Of course, I think that everyone can come to my delicious restaurant and won't care. That price!¡± Li Ruoxi's words immediately aroused applause. Many people tasted the two dishes of the same dish. The taste was completely different. The two little girls Yaya and Xiao Panpan were not included in the previous dish. The dishes dug out are delicious. Amidst the cheers of everyone, Li Ruoxi quickly returned to her residence with Yaya, Xiao Panpan, and Tiezi. When she came to the edge of the vibrant vegetables, she reached out to hold Yaya in her arms and pinched her. Yaya's pink little face smiled with satisfaction: "Yaya baby, do you know that you and Panpan have made great achievements! The vegetables all over the ground here are the cornucopia of our restaurant!" YaYa smiled and turned to Xiao Panpan with a victory gesture. "Tiezi, Yaya, you hurry up and find a shovel, dig out most of the vegetables here, and then ask someone from the restaurant to transport the vegetables back. Otherwise, the restaurant may not be able to supply vegetables today! Those Don¡¯t use any other vegetables today, tell Uncle Cao Han." Li Ruoxi said quickly. Tiezi agreed without hesitation and followed Yaya to find the shovel. Then he joined Li Ruoxi, Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa who arrived later, and worked together to dig out more than half of the vegetables here. ¡° Li Ruoxi, who had been watching everyone disappear outside the courtyard gate, and who was left alone at home, reached out and took out her cell phone and dialed Wang Ke¡¯s cell phone number. "Hey, baby, why do you miss me now?" Wang Ke's voice came with a smile. There was a hint of excitement in Li Ruoxi's eyes. After all, she suddenly discovered that the vegetables grown by Yaya at home had a different taste from other vegetables. This made her very excited. Once she grasped this characteristic, the vegetables she grew would taste different from other vegetables. The other dishes are different. It is definitely equivalent to adding a cornucopia to the delicious restaurant. It will be easy to make money in the future. "Husband, I'm at home now. If you have time, come back quickly, because I discovered a huge problem." Li Ruoxi said quickly. Wang Ke, who was on the other side of the phone, had a trace of confusion in his eyes and asked, "What's the big question?" Li Ruoxi said: "You will know when you come back quickly!" ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll rush back right away!¡± Half an hour later, Wang Ke hurried into the yard. When he saw Li Ruoxi standing next to the vibrant vegetables in the corner, he smiled and said, "Baby, have you also discovered the vegetables grown here? Really? It¡¯s so strange, I didn¡¯t notice it two days ago, but I just discovered this morning that the vegetable seeds Yaya planted have grown like crazy and are now edible.¡± Li Ruoxi quickly came to Wang Ke's side, stretched out her hand to hold Wang Ke's wrist, and said excitedly: "Husband, the important issue I want to tell you is about this vegetable" Immediately, she told Wang Ke exactly what happened at the delicious restaurant today. "Oh my God! Can't it? The vegetables grown here will taste better than the vegetables grown elsewhere? Isn't this incredible? If this is really the case, then wouldn't we be rich? After all? The vegetables growing here are so weird that they have reached maturity in just a few days." Wang Ke exclaimed. Li Ruoxi nodded with a smile and said: "Yes, I think so too. If we can find the root cause, then we are not far away from making a fortune! Think about it! If this kind of vegetables is used to cook dishes, then the business of the delicious restaurant will How popular is it? I¡¯m afraid we can even open ten stores.If we open a new branch or expand the size of our delicious restaurant ten times, we won't have to worry about customers, right? At that time, financial resources will naturally come rolling in. " Wang Ke nodded suddenly and said: "Yes, yes, you are absolutely right! However, there are only two possibilities for the vegetables grown by Yaya here. As long as I test it, I can understand what is happening. What¡¯s going on!¡± Li Ruoxi¡¯s eyes lit up, she tightened her hold on Wang Ke¡¯s wrist, and hurriedly asked: ¡°Husband, how did you conduct the experiment? Also, what two situations are you talking about?¡± {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 192 The experiment was successful! (Fourth update!!! 0 Facing Li Ruoxi's inquiry, Wang Ke, who was quite confident in his guess, said: "Two possibilities, first: the vegetable seeds Yaya sown a few days ago, because of the ice seeds, these vegetables The seeds took root and sprouted, and in such a short period of time they grew to the point where they are now; secondly: because of the Feng Shui formation I arranged, because a large amount of spiritual energy from heaven and earth was gathered, and the intensity was nearly ten times that of other places. Read the full text of Xuanwu Jingtian in Shuhe. Member login these two possibilities, no matter which one it is, I¡¯m afraid we are all going to get rich.¡± There were little golden stars in Li Ruoxi's eyes, and she said with a sweet smile: "Once we determine which kind it is, we must vigorously cultivate and grow this vegetable, and if you produce it on a large scale, the delicious restaurant must expand its scale. , or open a branch earlier.¡± Wang Ke nodded in agreement. After all, the two of them are in urgent need of making money. The huge sum of one billion is firmly on their minds. Now that there is an opportunity to get rich, they will naturally seize it. In order to verify the two possibilities he had guessed in his mind, Wang Ke squatted next to the vegetables and looked at the wet soil that had been excavated recently. Inside, there are actually seeds that were just buried. Turning his head and looking at Li Ruoxi, Wang Ke said: "I didn't expect Yaya to be so smart. After knowing how to dig vegetables, he immediately planted the vegetable seeds." Li Ruoxi smiled slightly. She was also extremely satisfied with Yaya. Not to mention anything else, just this unexpected discovery could be regarded as a great contribution to Yaya. If the delicious restaurant relies on the vegetables here to make a lot of money in the future, then Yaya Ah, even if you take the greatest credit, His eyes returned to the seeds in the soil. Wang Ke reached out and picked them up. He found that these seeds had strong vitality, and even the sense of germination that was about to sprout. It was so strong. The urban top crazy young man was like this A few seeds have ideas and a strong desire to take root and sprout. "Baby, where is Yaya? Ask her where there are vegetable seeds. I want to experiment now!" Wang Ke said Li Ruoxi pointed to the window sill not far away and said, "There is one on that windowsill. When Yaya helped dig vegetables, she told me there were seeds there." With that said, she strode to the window sill not far away, reached out and grabbed several packets of different types of vegetable seeds, returned to Wang Ke and handed them to him After getting the vegetable seeds, Wang Ke quickly came outside Outside the courtyard he bought, there are also courtyards, neatly arranged in several rows. Outside each courtyard, in addition to flat and spacious cement roads extending in all directions, there are also a lot of dirt fields on both sides of the cement roads, some of which are dirt fields. It has been tidied up and planted with various varieties of flowers, and some are covered with green grass. The latest chapter of this book was first published by Shuhe With the help of Li Ruoxi, the two quickly cleared a piece of dirt. Wang Ke quickly sown the seeds of various vegetables, and then turned to look around. "What's wrong?" Li Ruoxi asked in surprise Wang Ke said: "Actually, in both cases, only one experiment is needed, and the results will come out. Baby, just wait, I am carving a Feng Shui array around this land. If the Feng Shui array is effective, it will be the same as the Ice Seeds." It doesn¡¯t matter, if the Feng Shui array doesn¡¯t work, then it¡¯s probably because of the ice seeds!¡± Li Ruoxi, who is ice and snow smart, completely understood after Wang Ke explained it a little. With a light of thought flashing in her eyes, she nodded and said: "The elimination is the cause of the Feng Shui array. If it is the effect of the ice seeds, then our plan to make a fortune is , I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be possible.¡± Wang Ke nodded silently. He understood this truth. Because there were too few ice seeds, and there were only a few of them, even if they were effective, they could not grow vegetables on a large scale. But if it was due to the Feng Shui array, it would be much simpler. There is no problem at all in depicting Feng Shui formations around planting a large number of vegetables. The latest chapter of The Super Duke of Time Travel Seriously, Wang Ke drew two layers of spirit gathering formations around the land where vegetable seeds were sown. Then he turned to look at Li Ruoxi and said, "Baby, let's go in first! Whether it has any effect, let's wait for three days. You can see the results in four hours.¡± Li Ruoxi said in surprise: "Is three or four hours okay?" Wang Ke nodded and said: "Sure, do you think Yaya has only been sowing for a few days? Those vegetables have already reached the maturity stage. Now we don't need them to reach the maturity stage. What we need is the effect. If within three or four hours, If there is even a trace of germination, it proves that it is the effect of the Feng Shui array, and the purpose of our experiment has been achieved." Li Ruoxi suddenly realized it, nodded and smiled: "Then go in by yourself! The business of the delicious restaurant is surprisingly good today. If it is full of customers at this level, I am afraid that today's business will beWell, it will be more than the previous two days.¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "Go! But don't tire yourself. Making money is a trivial matter, and your body is the most important. If you tire yourself out, there will be no point in trying my best!" Li Ruoxi's heart was warmed by Wang Ke's words. She didn't care at all that the two of them were standing outside the courtyard gate and gave Wang Ke a scent without hesitation. Then she returned to the courtyard, washed her hands, and quickly went to the courtyard. Rush to the delicious restaurant Wang Ke returned to the building and did not rest. Instead, he came to the room where Bai Ruochen was, chatted with him, and then began to think about the future. The most important things right now: 1: Wait until the ice seeds reach maturity and immediately follow the method on the stone tablet to cure Bai Ruochen 2: Take Master to the Miao territory as soon as possible, find the location of Lihuo Tomb, find the Purple Heart Wood, and cure Master Zhao Menfeng¡¯s mental and physical weakness. Three: Raise money and raise a lot of money. Later, if it is determined that the growth of those vegetables is related to the Feng Shui array, then you must seize the time to find fields and plant a large number of vegetables to provide the delicious restaurant, my wife, Taila, and the CEO. Admit Your Fail Latest Chapter Four: If you have the kind of vegetables that make extremely delicious dishes, the current scale of the delicious restaurant is obviously not enough, so you must expand the scale of the delicious restaurant, or directly open a branch 5: Regarding Bai Ruochen, he must help him get back the two brothers and the woman he loves deeply, even if it offends the Bai family. These five things are the top priority now. You must solve each of them perfectly. With so many thoughts on his mind, Wang Ke sighed deeply after sorting out the things he had to do in a short period of time. He silently walked to the second floor window and looked at the beautiful scenery outside. Suddenly he thought of his own. My hometown, at this time of year, the small mountain village where my home is located also has this beautiful scene, right? No, it should be more beautiful than here. With that kind of natural scenery, even if you take a deep breath, you can feel the cool and refreshing breath pouring into your lungs, shaking your whole spirit. He thought of his parents. He wondered how his parents were getting older now. It had been a long time since he came out. Although he sent home a lot of money, he could not stay with his two elders to take care of them. He still felt guilty and anxious in his heart. You have a younger brother, how is his academic performance? Is it still that good? Is it still so outstanding? During the Chinese New Year, I have to go back. Even if I am in a hurry to make money, I still have to visit their two elders and my younger brother who is connected by blood With his thoughts wandering, Wang Ke's body seemed to have turned into a statue, staying still. "Husband, I brought the food back, why don't you come down and have dinner with Bai Ruochen?" Li Ruoxi didn't know when she had walked behind Wang Ke and said softly Wang Ke slowly turned his head. He suddenly discovered that it had become dark outside without knowing it. He quickly took out his mobile phone and checked the time. He suddenly showed a wry smile. Unexpectedly, he was standing here. In a flash, Four hours have passed and the latest chapter of my journey of beauty hunting has passed! Fortunately, these four hours, he has been silently circulating his Qi and practicing continuously, so it is not a waste of time. "Baby, please wait a moment. I'll go outside to see if the vegetable seeds sown have any effect?" Wang Ke quickly ran down the second floor, left the courtyard door, and quickly came to the Feng Shui array he had arranged. Carefully turning over the soil, when Wang Ke found the vegetable seeds he had sown four hours ago, a look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on his handsome face, because these seeds were all full of vitality, and even more so. What made him happy was that some of the seeds had a faint tendency to germinate. If this rate was maintained, these seeds would be able to germinate in a few hours. Even other seeds would probably germinate tomorrow morning. They can all sprout, and may even break out of the ground, revealing traces of fresh green. Is it the effect of Feng Shui array? Li Ruoxi, who quickly followed Wang Ke out of the hospital, saw the excited smile on Wang Ke's face, and a bright smile suddenly appeared on his beautiful face, like flowers blooming in the night. Delicate and irresistible "Baby! It's successful! Haha, it's really because of the Feng Shui formation. Let's just wait and earn a lot of wealth!" Wang Ke stretched out his arms to hug Li Ruoxi, not caring that his hands were covered with soil and turned around quickly. After walking around for a few times, I kissed her deeply on those beautiful red lips. Li Ruoxi smiled sweetly and said, "From your expression, I can tell, husband, that our good days are finally coming!" Wang Ke smiled and nodded, turned around and looked around, but there was no one around.He put Li Ruoxi down, then grabbed her hand and walked to the courtyard door. After closing the courtyard door with his backhand, he whispered: "Baby, we must not reveal the fact that we can grow this kind of vegetables. Absolutely not, otherwise someone will follow our example and cultivate this vegetable on a large scale." Li Ruoxi nodded thoughtfully in agreement, and her smart mind was constantly churning with various thoughts: "Husband, I understand that if this vegetable only belongs to our delicious restaurant, then we can be the only one in the family. If If this kind of news spreads, I'm afraid we will have competitors." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 193 The Ice Seed is Poached (Fifth update!!!) In the evening, the business of the delicious restaurant was better than at noon. Some of the customers who came here even waited for more than an hour in the temporary seating area of ??the delicious restaurant to have this meal, and then tasted the legendary food. of delicious food. Even those who had tasted the dishes that were designated as special dishes were all impressed and exclaimed that they had not stayed and waited in vain. Wang Ke, on the other hand, hurried to the antique trading market after dinner. Now he has concluded that the reason why those vegetables grow so fast and reach maturity in just a few days is entirely due to the Feng Shui array. , so he planned to ask Li Ruoxi to go to the suburbs tomorrow to contact the land and try to rent dozens of acres for growing vegetables. With dozens of acres of land, it would be a huge project to carve a Feng Shui formation there, so he rushed to the antique market just to buy some jade. To set up a large-scale Feng Shui array, you must have magic weapons, and the number should not be small, but just relying on picking up leaks is simply not enough, so he is going to start making magic weapons immediately. Even if the magic weapons cannot be successfully manufactured in a short time, but As long as the jade can contain spiritual energy, it will be somewhat useful when depicting Feng Shui formations. Even, he suddenly thought of a question. The spirit gathering array can make vegetables grow wildly and shorten the ripening time. What if it is a magic weapon made by himself? If the feng shui formation is carved into the jade and some spiritual energy is injected into it, will it evolve into a real magical weapon faster in an environment with strong spiritual energy? With this idea, Wang Ke couldn't wait to use jade to make magic weapons. Under the night, the courtyard was quiet all around. Occasionally, footsteps came from far away, but they just passed by in a hurry, and soon fell into silence again. Less than a hundred meters away from Wang Ke¡¯s courtyard gate, Chen Hengzhi had a look of resentment on his face, and his eyes were constantly searching around. His hands and wrists had originally been broken by Wang Ke, but he knew a famous Chinese medicine doctor, and that Chinese medicine doctor was actually a practitioner. With acupuncture treatment and Qi nourishment, his hands My wrist has recovered a lot, and at the very least, as long as I don't hold anything too heavy, it's still fine. ¡¾*You¡¿ That heart full of humiliation and resentment was biting his heart like a poisonous snake during this period. He was thinking about revenge all the time! Blood debt must be paid with blood, and he needs to make that damn bastard pay a heavy price. Therefore, after his planning and finding that force was not enough, he immediately changed his strategy. After all, he was a Feng Shui master, and a warlock-level Feng Shui master, so he decided to use his ability to fight against the king. Ke's little bastard used tricks behind his back, causing him to suffer miserable revenge in the end. Soon, he found Wang Ke's home through the specific location he had inquired about, and found that the courtyard door was ajar. A fierce look flashed in Chen Hengzhi's eyes, but this look only passed by briefly. He discovered a strange situation, because in the open space outside the courtyard gate, there were fluctuations coming from the Feng Shui array. "Spirit Gathering Array? Someone actually set up the Spirit Gathering Array here? It's so boring! However, it looks like something has been planted here. What a waste! Could it be that the bastard who set up this Spirit Gathering Array is not Do you know that waste is shameful?" A look of disdain flashed in Chen Hengzhi's eyes, and he suddenly thought of Wang Ke, so without much thought, he thought that this Feng Shui formation was arranged by Wang Ke. A small Feng Shui formation is not worth mentioning in his eyes. ¡°He is able to come here today with a revengeful attitude and a spiteful heart. A very big and very vicious plan has been pondered over and over again by him for a long time. He came here today to prepare to implement this revenge plan. Turning around and looking around, he found that there was no one around, so he ignored the small Feng Shui formation. For his own plan, he would not touch the small Feng Shui formation to avoid Wang Ke discovering that the spirit gathering formation was destroyed. , be vigilant. He circled the courtyard of Wang Ke's house and the building several times. His eyes filled with gloom finally revealed a sneer. He quickly took out three murder weapons from the backpack he was carrying. The corner of his mouth Outlining a cold smile. (Just read the novel.) For these three murderous weapons, he spent a lot of money to buy them from Fuxuan Hall. Now he needs to set up a blood evil formation to cover Wang Ke's home in this blood evil formation, so that everyone living in this Everyone in the family will be punished extremely cruelly. Within three days, the people living here will suffer a bloody disaster. If they are lucky, their arms and legs will be broken. If they are unlucky, they will probably die. The blood evil formation is the most sinister formation that he can arrange now. This kind of formationAfter setting it up, if it is an ordinary Feng Shui master, it is probably impossible to discover this blood evil formation. He is even very confident that when he sets up the bleeding evil formation, even if it reaches the same level as him, that is, the warlock level of Feng Shui. Teacher, it is impossible to find out. He unknowingly retaliates against the other party, hiding in a dark corner and watching the miserable fate of his enemy. Every time he fantasizes about that scene, his heart will tremble with excitement, and his whole body will tremble with joy. "Hmph, he actually arranged a spirit gathering array in his own residence, and also changed the Feng Shui here. If this guy didn't ask other powerful Feng Shui masters to help him arrange it, it proves that he still has a few brushes. Since you are so powerful If you have the ability, then I will wait and see if you can break the blood evil formation I set up." The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and a look of sarcasm flashed across his face with a sneer. Then without alerting anyone, he spent more than twenty minutes arranging all three murder weapons and hiding them in the most secret place. Finally, he reached out and touched his chin, preparing to leave. However, when he passed by the courtyard gate, he saw that the courtyard door was ajar again. Suddenly, his expression changed, and he raised his ears to listen to the movement around him. When he found that there was silence everywhere, he quietly pushed open the courtyard door. , get ready to see the scene in the yard. "Huh?" Chen Hengzhi's heart suddenly trembled. He is a warlock-level Feng Shui master, and he has been obsessed with studying Feng Shui formations since he was a child. Naturally, he also has real knowledge and good skills. So after scanning the inside, he found the corner of the wall. In a corner, there is an extremely rich spiritual energy. "A Feng Shui formation has been arranged there? Moreover, it requires at least several spirit gathering formations to have such a good effect? ??Vegetables? How come vegetables are grown there? Is there something weird about it?" Chen Hengzhi was thinking as he quietly walked towards the hidden corner. When he saw the edge of the vegetables, he pressed his body against the wall. This could better hide his figure and make it less likely to be discovered by others. , you can also have a clear view of the area in front of you. The innermost one? Chen Hengzhi¡¯s complexion changed slightly because he discovered that the small area in the innermost area was actually separated, and there was nothing planted in the soil! In order to figure it out, he reached out and scratched the dirt. After a moment, his eyes suddenly widened with an incredible light in his eyes. ??Ice seeds? There are actually ice seeds planted here? He once saw the pattern of ice seeds in a book and remembered it deeply in his mind. He had imagined countless times how great it would be if he had ice seeds. Moreover, he had agreed with a senior who had reached the realm of Earth Master that if he could find rare treasures and dedicate them to him, the other party would teach him a special skill in the Feng Shui world. If he could follow that Feng Shui If a master in the world learns that skill, his future achievements will be even greater. Even reaching the level of a magician will be a piece of cake. His heart was trembling and his hands were trembling. Gently holding up a few ice seeds in the soil, he was more cautious and excited than carefully holding the face of his beloved woman. "There are actually three ice seeds, that's great" He looked around with a guilty conscience, and found that the surroundings were still so quiet. An excited smile finally appeared on his face. He quickly took out a jade box from the backpack behind him, and then built a wooden stick. He put the soil and a few ice seeds in his hands back to the ground, and then used a wooden stick to move a few ice seeds into the jade box. Although he carefully held up the ice seeds before, the coldness revealed on them made his heart frightened. He had to hold up the soil together to prevent the ice seeds from touching his skin. After putting them into the jade box, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He barely hesitated anymore and observed his surroundings keenly. Like a thief in the dark, he quickly disappeared at the courtyard gate without alerting anyone. , disappeared into the night. Wang Ke, who returned home with a full load, had a bright smile on his face. He had a good harvest at the antique trading market tonight. There happened to be a store that stored a lot of jade, and he bought it at a not very high price. With brisk steps, Wang Ke¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he pushed open the courtyard door. Not only has his mental power become very strong now, he has the mental power to be symmetrical to that of an intermediate warlock, but his mental power has also become extremely powerful. Even his mental power is much stronger than his mental power, so he feels keenly, Something is wrong with the yard today. In an instant, everyone concentratedWith all his mental power, Wang Ke looked at the yard vigilantly. After finding nothing unusual, he strode in. "The smell of blood? Why is there the smell of blood in the yard? Although it is extremely rare, it still exists!" This thought flashed through Wang Ke's mind quickly, and he immediately looked at the yard seriously. Ten seconds later, when he found nothing, the name of a Feng Shui formation suddenly appeared in his mind like lightning: "The blood evil formation?" Did someone sneak into his home and set up a blood evil array in his home? ¡¾Update 5 will continue tomorrow! ! ! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 193 The Furious Wang Ke (First Update!!!) Wang Ke is very familiar with the blood evil formation, and he can even arrange that kind of Feng Shui formation himself. You must know that the Blood Evil Formation is an extremely vicious Feng Shui Formation in the world of Feng Shui. Unless someone with a deep hatred arranges such a poisonous formation on the other party, and allows others to use it without others discovering it. In a very short period of time, there was a bloody disaster. Does he have his own enemy in the Feng Shui world? Hidden into his own home and set up this formation? His figure jumped to the top of the wall in an instant, and like a vigorous ape, the true energy surged crazily in his body, and after it was released, he dexterously climbed to the top of the building with the help of climbing strength. Controlling the true energy to flow into the eyes quickly, in an instant, the super-powerful eyes will be activated quickly. The spirit of blood evil? Still angry? ? In the colorful world in front of Wang Ke, streaks of scarlet gas gathered towards his home from all directions, and black death gas was also faintly mixed in. The spirit gathering array he had arranged before had obviously been destroyed. Lose. It is indeed a blood evil formation! The corners of Wang Ke's eyes twitched fiercely several times, and a look of rage appeared on his face. who is it? Who in the end lurked into his own home and not only destroyed the spirit gathering array he had drawn, but also arranged an extremely poisonous blood evil array around his yard? Who is it? In his mind, he was quickly thinking about the Feng Shui master who had a grudge against him, and at the same time he was also guessing about the opponent's strength. A Feng Shui master who can arrange a bleeding evil array, even if he reaches the intermediate level of Yin Yang master, may not be able to do it. Only when he reaches the warlock level can he do it in a short time without disturbing anyone. Is it him? Chen Hengzhi? The name quickly flashed into Wang Ke¡¯s mind. Because in his impression, there was only one Feng Shui master who had a grudge against him, and the Feng Shui level reached the level of a warlock. That was Chen Hengzhi, who had his hands and wrists crippled by him. The one who tortured Xiao Qiang for ten miserable years. Bastards of life. Suddenly, his expression moved, and his figure disappeared on the roof of the building like a ghost. With the help of his supernatural eyes, he quickly found the three weapons used in the arranged blood evil array. (Just read the novel.) There are not many places in the entire Changji City that can possess three murder weapons. In the antique trading market, according to what he knows, there is only one store that can produce three murder weapons, and that is Bai Ruochen's Fuxuan Hall. With three murder weapons in hand, Wang Ke quickly rushed into the room where Bai Ruochen was on the first floor. After turning on the lights in the room, Wang Ke found that Bai Ruochen was sleeping. "Old Bai, wake up quickly, I need your help!" Wang Ke shouted quickly. At this time, he has wrapped the three murderous weapons with his true energy, so that the sinister aura leaking from the three murderous weapons will not affect Bai Ruochen. Bai Ruochen woke up from his sleep and saw Wang Ke standing beside the bed. His eyes suddenly showed confusion. He struggled to support his body and sit up. Then he asked: "What's wrong? I just seemed like I heard you ask me to help? Is there anything you need me to do?" Wang Ke quickly spread the three weapons in front of Bai Ruochen and said quickly: "Take a look, are these three weapons belonging to your Fuxuantang?" Bai Ruochen was startled, and looked up at the three murder weapons. Almost a moment later, he nodded and said, "Yes, these three murder weapons all belong to our Fuxuantang. What's wrong? What happened to these three weapons? Will it be in your hands?" Wang Ke said quickly: "I just came back from the antique market. As soon as I entered the courtyard, I found someone setting up a blood evil array outside the courtyard. After I broke the blood evil array, I found these three murderous weapons " He told Bai Ruochen the situation of the Blood Demon Array in a simple and clear way, and then continued: "Old Bai, please contact the people at Fuxuan Hall immediately and ask who bought these three murder weapons! Who bought them? The person who took away these three murderous weapons must be the person who set up the bloody array outside our yard." Listening to Wang Ke's story, Bai Ruochen's face became extremely ugly. He had already understood at this moment that someone was probably trying to harm Wang Ke, and they were using extremely cruel plots. "Wang Ke, help me take out your mobile phone and dial Manager Chen's number. Let me tell you" A few minutes later, Bai Ruochen hung up the phone with a serious expression and said, "The person who bought the three murder weapons was Chen Hengzhi who invited you to the banquet before. Uncle Chen just told me that he was still confused at the time and didn't understand Chen Hengzhi. Why do you want to buy a murder weapon?" ¡°It¡¯s indeed him!¡± Wang Ke¡¯s mouth was fierceHe twitched, secretly regretting in his heart, why had he been so merciful in the first place, why didn't he eradicate the root cause? ¡°For a ruthless person like Chen Hengzhi, I should have killed him at that time. Even if I didn¡¯t kill him, I would have destroyed his mental strength and made him a useless person. ¡¾*You¡¿ Damn him! This bastard actually used such a despicable and shameless method to plot against himself. If he were just an intermediate warlock and Feng Shui master, and if he didn't have strong spiritual power, I might be tricked to death by him. With murderous intent in his heart, Wang Ke said: "Old Bai, you have a good rest. Since it is proven that he is the damn bastard, I will let him be absolutely punished! Okay, I'm going out first!" Bai Ruochen looked at Wang Ke's leaving figure and nodded secretly in his heart. He was able to leave the Bai family and create such a family business at such a young age. Naturally, he was not a kind person. Therefore, when Wang Ke killed nearly a hundred gangsters viciously, he was so shocked that it was difficult to recover. It¡¯s a bit harsh, but I can still accept it in my heart. He knew that Chen Hengzhi was going to be in trouble, because Wang Ke's current level of cultivation was considered an extremely powerful figure even among the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province. Wang Ke, who left the lobby on the first floor, swept his eyes across the yard again, and was about to leave to find Chen Hengzhi. Suddenly, his heart trembled, because after his eyes glanced at the vibrant vegetable area, he suddenly thought A terrible situation: Ice seeds! The ghostly figure instantly shot to the place where the ice seeds were planted. When his eyes saw the excavated soil, his face suddenly became extremely ugly, and angry flames filled his chest. , at this moment, he deeply regretted it, which was ten times and a hundred times stronger than the regret just now. Why? Why didn¡¯t you kill that damn bastard before? Why do you want to retain that trace of kindness? Ice seeds! He actually stole the ice seeds, yes, it was definitely him! This damn bastard just set up a vicious blood array outside his house, but he actually stole the ice seeds he planted! You know, ice seeds only take one day to mature! "And if there are no ice seeds, what can I do to save Bai Ruochen?" Do you want to watch Lao Bai die in front of you like this? At this moment, he had never wanted to kill a person so much. He had never wanted to subject a person to the torture of being cut into pieces with a thousand knives, having his skin cramped, and lighting a sky lantern. The overwhelming hatred surged in Wang Ke's chest. He simply turned over the soil a few times. After confirming that the ice seeds had been stolen, Wang Ke's body erupted like lightning. Wild Wolf Nightclub. Since Wang Ke swept through the underground forces in Changji City, small underworld forces have appeared again like mushrooms after rain. However, these underworld forces are just the remaining small forces. They are not in a hurry to come forward, but develop silently. As they did so, they secretly devoured the territory left by the previous bosses one by one. Wild Wolf Nightclub is the base camp left by one of the underworld bosses. Several important figures in this underworld gang all disappeared without a trace, and no one was seen alive or dead, so they all understood that those missing big figures were probably I'm afraid you guys are in a very bad situation! Tiexi, now the boss of Yelang Nightclub, is also a brave and resourceful person. In the past, he was suppressed by those bosses and had no chance to rise to the top. But now, with his ruthlessness and wisdom, he finally gathered a group of people. He criticized the previous brothers, and then continued to devour the territory, constantly using the money he got to pave the way, and summoned more brothers. So, he is the boss of Wild Wolf Nightclub now. And tonight, Tiexi was looking at the account book in his hand with a smile, and sitting on the sofa opposite him were the three brothers he had promoted and whom he trusted most. "The benefits are huge! If this continues, it won't be long before our brothers will be able to own a larger territory and gain more benefits. By then, if we can become the leader of the underground forces in Changji City, then " Tiexi said with satisfaction, but before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by a violent push on the door. ???????????????????Four elite men in black suits quickly rushed into the office. "Boss, it's not good." The bald man at the head shouted hurriedly with lingering fear in his heart and a trembling voice. "Asshole, don't you understand the meaning of knocking on the door? What do you look like in a panic? Isn't the sky falling?""" Tiexi's sturdy body suddenly stood up and shouted angrily. He can become the boss by naturally using a stick and sweet dates. He deeply understands a truth: it is impossible to achieve success without rules. If his subordinates don't understand the rules, it's definitely a sign of dissatisfaction with his boss. The big man with a panic look at the leader said bitterly: "Boss, this is more important than the sky falling! He is here, that guy is here!" Tiexi frowned. He had a bad feeling in his heart, so after listening to his men, he shouted in a deep voice: "Tell me, what happened? Who is here?" The big man said quickly: "It's the young man who uprooted the underground forces in Changji City overnight, Wang Ke. His name is Wang Ke. He is here! And he wants to see the boss here by name, which is you!" Tiexi trembled, as if he had encountered a ghost, and his eyes were filled with fear for a moment. That devil! Yes, that¡¯s right! That guy is definitely a devil. He alone killed many leaders of the underground forces in one night, injured and maimed a large number of gangsters. To describe him as ruthless and ruthless is enough to praise him. That guy is a devil, someone who crawled out of hell. Blood Shura. His hands were covered in blood, and his violence was extremely cruel. Who are they? He is a gangster, the kind of person who does many evil things, but the underground forces in Changji City are so huge, and he was eradicated by him alone. One can imagine how cold and cruel he is? Now, he is simply a taboo for the underground forces in Changji City. Even his name will make many ruthless gangsters frightened. Now, I don¡¯t know how many cruel gangsters will wake up in their dreams, shouting this A taboo name. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 194 Find him out for me! (Second update!!!) The taste of fear invaded Tiexi's heart like a poisonous snake and beast, and he suddenly felt the urge to escape. That devil actually came to his own territory and wanted to see him? I kowtow to Mr. Guan this morning! Why did Guan Erye not protect himself and let that evil star come to his door? Barely forcing a smile, Tiexi finally did not choose to run away. His expression kept changing. In just ten seconds, he took a deep breath and said quickly: "Kick out all the guests in the place immediately." , and prepare a big gift! Well Old Four, I have a bank card here with a total of one million in it. You immediately find a red envelope and wrap it for me. You will follow my orders later! Also, immediately Inform all the brothers in the field that no one can have any hostility towards him. They must be respectful when they see him, and they must agree to any request immediately! Go quickly. Others, follow me to meet the evil star" Wang Ke, who seemed as quiet as dead water on the surface, was suppressing crazy anger in his heart. He was sitting alone on the sofa in front of a table in the ballroom, drinking beer one mouthful at a time. And the big men in black suits around them all seemed to have seen ghosts, with frightened faces on their faces, and stood in fear. Their eyes looked towards the passage around them from time to time, and whenever they found something wrong. , will immediately turn around and run away. Some of them have seen the fighting power of this evil star with their own eyes, because he escaped quickly. Some of them have not seen it, but what they heard made them even more frightened. And a middle-aged man in a suit stood next to Wang Ke with a pale face, nodding and bending with a smile on his face, turning his head to look at the stairs from time to time, praying in his heart that the boss would come down quickly. Soon, an order was passed down. The big men in black in the venue below quickly turned off the music and faced the guests who were writhing crazily on the dance floor, but after the music stopped, they shouted and expressed their dissatisfaction. Those frightened men in black quickly surrounded the crowd. The middle-aged man standing next to Wang Ke nodded to Wang Ke with a smile, then strode to the top of the dance floor, grabbed the microphone on the side and shouted loudly: "Guests, I'm really sorry, because Due to special reasons, our nightclub cannot continue to open to the public today. All your purchases will be free today. Please leave immediately." After saying this, he looked at Wang Ke cautiously, swallowed, and then continued shouting loudly: "We have distinguished guests today. If you are unwilling to leave, then you can't live with our nightclub. I hope You understand. Logically speaking, you are our food and clothing parents, and we are not willing to use force." Soon, many people left with dissatisfaction, and those young people who wanted to continue clamoring looked at the big men in black who were eyeing them around. Only then did they realize that something was wrong with the situation. Although they were unwilling to do so, they Just leave obediently. In just a few minutes, apart from the frightened big men, only Wang Ke was left drinking alone in the hall. Soon, Tiexi led seven or eight of his right-hand assistants, and with respectful expressions on their faces, they rushed down the stairs on the second floor and rushed to the wine table where Wang Ke was sitting. Tiexi accompanied him with a smile on his face. , clasped his fists respectfully and said: "Mr. Wang, I didn't know that you were here, so I missed your welcome. I hope you can forgive me. I am Tiexi, and I just took over here not long ago. I have heard of your name a long time ago, and even You are already my idol, and I was very excited when I heard that you were coming, and I even prepared a small gift, I hope you won't dislike it." After saying that, he quickly nodded to the big man holding the red envelope next to him. The big man immediately put the red envelope respectfully on the table in front of Wang Ke, nodded and bowed and said: "Mr. Wang, here is one million , please be sure to accept it, our eldest brother does not engage in pornography, gambling or drugs, so we don¡¯t have too many in our place" Wang Ke reached out and placed the wine glass in his hand heavily on the table, then slowly raised his head, with strong murderous intent flashing in his eyes. When Tiexi saw the murderous intent in Wang Ke's eyes, the panic in his heart reached its limit. He thought Wang Ke was targeting him, so he almost pulled out the pistol from behind his waist. He also had strong self-control. He quickly lowered his head and said bitterly: "Mr. Wang, I don't know where I offended you. If I did something wrong, please tell me and I will definitely" "Shut up!" Wang Ke shouted in a deep voice. Tiexi¡¯s body trembled, and his head suddenly dropped very low. Wang Ke then said in a deep voice: "I don't want this money. As long as you don't do evil things, I won't care about you. I came here today because I need you to do me a favor. Find someone for me, even if it costs the entire cityEven if the city digs it out for me, I must find that person. I want to live. " Tiexi looked startled, and his eyes suddenly showed ecstasy. Not here to cause trouble! That¡¯s great! Aren¡¯t you just looking for someone? Not to mention finding one, even if he was asked to find ten or a hundred, he would have no objection. "Yes, yes! If you tell me the information about that person, I will immediately mobilize all my men. Just like you said, even if I search the entire Changji City, I will try to find it for you. However, Mr. Wang, don't you You know, I don¡¯t have many brothers under my command, and we don¡¯t have the ability to intervene in many areas, so can you spread the word and ask other forces to help search for it?¡± Tiexi said quickly. Wang Ke nodded and said, "Okay, just let my words out and tell all the people in the underground forces that if anyone can help me find that person, I, Wang Ke, owe him a favor!" Subsequently, Wang Ke told Tiexi Chen Hengzhi¡¯s information. On the way here, he had already contacted Ji Yunhu and asked him to investigate all the information that Chen Hengzhi could find in the shortest possible time. That information was enough. The night in Changji City is still so calm. Even though the underground forces in Changji City have caused huge waves in just half an hour, ordinary people living in this city are not aware of it at all. . Like a gust of wind, things about Wang Ke are now circulating. Almost all underground forces are frantically looking for a middle-aged man named Chen Hengzhi, because as long as they find him, they can get a favor and a gift. Big favor. ??Even, someone once said that whoever can get that favor will be able to firmly occupy the position of the leader of the underground forces in Changji City. The night was hazy, and Chen Hengzhi, who was full of joy, took a taxi back to his residence. Although he really wanted to keep the ice seeds he stole from Wang Ke, he also wanted to get them from the Earth Master realm. From a Feng Shui master, you can learn more important knowledge. After repeated weighing, he finally chose to hand over the ice seeds to the senior Earth Master. "Obviously, he got what he wanted. The senior Earth Master had agreed to teach him more powerful Feng Shui knowledge, and even promised to teach him that special Feng Shui ability and help him reach the realm of a magician. Magician! If he could reach the level of a magician, he would probably wake up laughing even in his dreams. "Crunch" The taxi driver suddenly stepped on the accelerator, with anger on his rich face. He originally wanted to yell at the guys crossing the road in front of him, but when he saw that the other guys were wearing fancy clothes, with dyed and permed hair and pierced ears, Nail, after he knew at a glance that it was not a good thing, he finally gave up the idea. Wu Feng, a young man who just entered society and got mixed up with a bunch of gangsters. He was originally a good student with excellent academic performance, but he accidentally discovered that the female classmate he had a crush on for several years was hanging out with a gangster in the school. From then on, the female classmate he had a crush on became It started to get worse slowly, and he couldn't help but get angry. He is the kind of character who easily goes to extremes, so he believes that only by becoming a gangster can he attract beautiful girls. So, from then on, he began to constantly come into contact with the gangsters in the school and the gangsters outside the school. His grades plummeted, but he gradually gained some fame. Even the girl he had a crush on at the time was accidentally forced into bed by him, half-coaxed and half-forced. Therefore, he is very satisfied with his current life. He holds a cigarette every day and looks at the awe of others. He is five or six people and still has money. How comfortable! Tonight, after receiving the order from the boss, he didn't take it seriously at first, but in just ten minutes, after receiving more than a dozen phone calls, he finally understood that it was the evil star of the underworld who had made the call. if. Since he learned bad things, he has rarely admired others, because he knows that as long as he works hard to climb up, he will have a stronger status sooner or later. Even those big brothers in the underworld will one day treat him respectfully. . He is ambitious and capable. Now, at only twenty years old, he has become the small leader of one of the underworld gangs in the nearby area. However, some time ago, he finally had an idol, and that person was an outstanding person who swept the underground forces in Changji City. He will never forget that person's name in his life, his name is: Wang Ke. And it was he who gave the order, and he was the one who had people spread the words of being willing to accept the favor. Wu FengExcited, he took a dozen of his younger brothers with him and walked through the streets and alleys looking for him. He even divided the dozen or so younger brothers into four or five groups. "Where is that bastard named Chen Hengzhi? Find him. As long as I find him, I will be able to stand out! Even if there is a boss above me, I am afraid that as long as I find that person, the boss will reward me heavily. Then I can It is definitely possible to control a place! There may even be dozens of younger brothers around you." Crossing the road, he heard the sound of the taxi slamming on its brakes, and suddenly felt angry. He watched the boys around him running forward. He turned around and glared at the taxi driver fiercely, and was about to leave. At that time, I looked through the open window and saw clearly the appearance of the person in the back seat. He was stunned in place, and his thin body trembled. It's him? Is he exactly the same as the person named Chen Hengzhi in the photo? Wu Feng¡¯s eyes widened, and his throat wriggled a few times. Without any hesitation, he quickly grabbed his cell phone and dialed the boss¡¯s phone number: "Boss, I found that guy, I'm" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 196 Earth Master? (Third update!!!) After receiving the news from Chen Hengzhi, Wang Ke rushed over almost non-stop. In order to curry favor with Wang Ke, Tiexi personally drove Wang Ke towards the location of Chen Hengzhi's taxi. On the road near Changji Forest Park. A dozen black cars parked quietly on both sides of the road. There were very few vehicles on this road, especially when it was almost one o'clock in the night, and only occasionally a car would pass by. The lights of taxis in the distance were getting closer and closer. Suddenly, more than a dozen black cars parked on the roadside turned on their lights. Through the phone command, three of the dozen cars were in the middle of the road, while the others The cars surrounded him from both sides. "Crunch" Amidst the sudden braking, the taxi Chen Hengzhi was riding in was tightly surrounded. The fat taxi driver was completely stunned by the scene in front of him. He subconsciously stepped on the brakes. After the taxi stopped quickly, the driver's eyes widened and he looked at a man wearing a black suit with a smile on his face. After the burly men with ferocious looks rushed out of a car in a swarm, they almost wet their pants in fright. What is going on in this scene in front of you? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Don¡¯t you think these people are good-natured people at first glance? What are they doing to stop me? With his body trembling, the fat driver pushed open the driver's door, raised his hands quickly, and shouted in fear: "What are you doing? I'm just an ordinary driver. I have never offended you" "Shut up!" A middle-aged man wearing a flowered coat, a gold chain around his neck, and a bald head walked out from behind the men in suits and shouted in a deep voice while walking towards the taxi driver. Chen Hengzhi, who was sitting in the passenger seat, also discovered the strange scene. He didn¡¯t know exactly what happened, but he could tell that the people in front of him were probably not good people, and they even looked like gangsters. So many cars? So many people? Why did they stop this taxi? Are they here for you? Chen Hengzhi felt something bad in his heart, and there was even a hint of panic in his heart. The eyes of the bald man in a flowered coat swept across the fat driver's face like poisonous snakes, and then fell on the face of Chen Hengzhi who walked out without opening the car door at all. He said with a sneer: "Chen Hengzhi, that's right, it's the same as in the photo. They look exactly the same. Get out." Chen Hengzhi's body trembled, and the fear in his heart became even stronger. That¡¯s right, these people are here for you! photo? Did they investigate their own information before? But, do you not have any grudges against the underworld? They looked like figures in the underworld at first glance, how could they come to find me for no reason? Could someone be instructing them? Pushing open the car door, Chen Hengzhi walked out with a trembling body. A smile appeared on his face. He looked at the bald man in a flowered coat and asked with a smile: "This boss? Who are you?" The bald man in a flowered coat smiled coldly, and then dialed a number. After the other party answered the phone, the sneer on his face suddenly changed into a flattering smile. Even in Chen Hengzhi's eyes, this man with a ferocious face This guy suddenly bowed his head and looked like a slave. "Mr. Wang, we have stopped the person you are looking for! Well, well OK, OK, how many minutes do you have to arrive? OK, OK, I will bring someone here to keep an eye on him for you. Even if he is older Without wings, it's impossible to run away. Well" Wiping the cold sweat that had just escaped from his head, the bald man in a flowered coat straightened his body, pointed at the taxi driver, and shouted in a deep voice: "You, drive out of here immediately, remember, if If you dare to call the police or do something irrational, your body will soon be put into a sack and thrown into the river. Get lost" The fat driver suddenly trembled, forced out a flattering smile, shook his head vigorously, waved his hands, and while retreating towards the driver's seat, said: "No, no, I will never say a word to anyone. I will go home and sleep immediately. I never came out tonight and I don¡¯t know anything happened.¡± The bald man in a flowered coat nodded with satisfaction, and then waved to the person behind him. At this moment, Chen Hengzhi finally understood who instigated these people to stop him! The fear in his heart reached its limit, and his legs began to tremble slightly. Mr. Wang! Except for that damn bastard Wang Ke, he couldn¡¯t remember where he came from.??And any enemy named Wang. ¡°Moreover, I had just set up a Feng Shui array at his residence, and even stole the ice seeds he had planted. But, how could that damn bastard know a gangster? A few minutes later, four or five cars arrived in a hurry. Before the car stopped, Wang Ke saw the frightened Chen Hengzhi. Murderous intent flashed in his eyes. Then after getting out of the car, he asked in a deep voice: "Who found him?" The bald man in a flowered coat quickly took a step forward, with a look that seemed both frightened and excited. He bowed respectfully to Wang Ke and said, "Mr. Wang, it was my younger brother's younger brother who discovered him. As soon as I received the notification, I rushed here.¡± Wang Ke nodded lightly and said: "From now on, if you don't do evil things, I will not care about your affairs. I have written down your contact information. I will return this favor to your little brother. Of course, if you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can also come to me, but remember, if you come to me for something outrageous, I will kill you with my own hands." "Yes, yes! I will keep your words in mind." The bald man in a flowered coat nodded hurriedly. Although Wang Ke did not personally admit that he owed him a favor, which made him feel a little regretful, it would be the same if he found his little brother. He secretly made up his mind to transfer the younger brother to his side immediately after returning and make him his loyal subordinate. At that time, the favor Wang Ke owed him would be equivalent to the favor he owed himself. Wang Ke turned his head and looked around, and then said in a deep voice: "I, Wang Ke, would like to thank everyone for what happened today. I would like to give you a final piece of advice: Thieves have their moral principles, and even thieves understand that morality. I hope you will harm less common people in the future. !Okay, you all leave!" Two minutes later, the road returned to deserted conditions again. Wang Ke stood quietly in front of Chen Hengzhi, suppressing the anger in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "Give me back the ice seeds! I will leave you a way to survive." Seeing those gangsters leaving, Chen Hengzhi's fear had mostly subsided. He didn't believe that Wang Ke dared to kill someone, so a sneer appeared on his face and he said sarcastically: "I really didn't expect that you could guess that it was me. I did it! You must be very helpless now, right? Because I personally arranged the blood evil formation around your house! Are you anxious to find me and let me help you break the blood evil formation? Haha you still want it Ice seeds? How can you get your hands on the ice seeds? Where I put them, you will never find them." Wang Ke finally stopped hiding the murderous intent in his eyes and stretched out his hand to strangle Chen Hengzhi's neck, stopping him from taking any action for an instant before reaching out and pinching the fingers of his right hand. Fingers and phalanges were broken inch by inch by him. The taste of bone marrow caused Chen Hengzhi's entire face to become distorted. His heart-rending wails of pain were almost like the roars of wild beasts. The veins on his neck and forehead popped out, and his eyes seemed to be about to be Staring as if falling down. pain! The feeling was ten times more painful than the last time, torturing his nerves. At this moment, he even had the urge to die. Wang Ke no longer had any sympathy for Chen Hengzhi at this time. He pinched off Chen Hengzhi's finger bones and wrist bones bit by bit, and in the other person's voice that did not sound like a human howling , then crushed the finger bones and wrist bones of his other hand, and then said coldly: "Tell me, where are the ice seeds?" "I¡­¡­" The words were almost forced out of his throat, and he desperately wanted to speak. Wang Ke sneered, followed his arm again, and crushed his bones inch by inch. The huge force even crushed Chen Hengzhi's bones into bone slag. "tell me!" Two minutes later, Wang Ke said with a sneer. Chen Hengzhi struggled painfully, but it was a pity that Wang Ke's other hand strangled his neck like an iron pincer. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not open that hand. He wanted to say that he could not wait to say it right away so that he could end this inhuman torture and heart-breaking pain. However, when he wanted to open his mouth again, Wang Ke's hand crushed his bones again, causing what he wanted to say to be forced into his throat. Every two minutes, Wang Ke would ask him, but then without giving him time to speak, he would crush his bones again. After more than ten minutes, Wang Ke would throw him to the ground like a dead dog, calmly He said: "Tell me, where is the ice seed? Give it back to me, and I will spare your life. If you don't tell me, I will kill you all over your body."Crush all the buttocks. Moreover, I will use special methods to save your life, and then use a knife to cut off the muscles and veins in your body bit by bit, constantly cutting the most sensitive parts of your body's nervous system. " Chen Hengzhi is scared! At this moment, Wang Ke was simply a devil in his heart, a devil from the abyss of hell. He even believed that Wang Ke really had the guts to kill him! Breathing heavily, he endured the pain that was worse than death, and wailed: "I said the ice the ice seeds were sent to an earth master by me, he is Jin Xuefan the earth master. Jin Xuefan." Did you give it away? Gave it to an Earth Master? A Feng Shui master whose Feng Shui level reaches the Earth Master level? ? Wang Ke¡¯s complexion suddenly changed. Reaching out for the phone, Wang Ke dialed Tiexi's number. After the other party connected, he said in a deep voice: "Go back to where I am and ask you a favor." After saying that, he stepped hard on Chen Hengzhi's face, suppressed the urge to kill him immediately, and said in a cold voice: "Tell me the address of Jin Xuefan." "Hehe is" In less than ten minutes, Tiexi hurried back. When he saw Chen Hengzhi at Wang Ke's feet who was unaware of life and death, his heart trembled. Then he respectfully came to Wang Ke, lowered his head and said, "Mr. Wang, what do you have?" Order?" Wang Ke said: "Help me imprison him. Remember, you must not let him escape!" Tiexi nodded respectfully and said, "No problem, I promise there won't be any mistakes." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 197 The Unfathomable Master (Fourth update!!!) Destroying Chen Hengzhi is not Wang Ke's ultimate goal. Even if he kills him now, it is not the goal. He needs to retrieve the ice seeds. Even if it is extremely difficult, he must do it in a very short time. Get it back and treat Bai Ruochen's injuries. Earth Master? He once heard his master Zhao Menfeng talk about the existence of such people, but his master at the time, Zhao Menfeng, seemed to be quite scrupulous in his words, and repeatedly told himself that he must not provoke someone of this level unless it was absolutely necessary. Feng shui master. If Chen Hengzhi is right, then he must find the Earth Master. Even if he cannot get it back from him, he must use other means to get it back. Of course, he would not offend an Earth Master-level Feng Shui master unless it was absolutely necessary, but compared with Bai Ruochen's life, let alone an Earth Master-level Feng Shui master, even the legendary Feng Shui master Even if he is the highest-level Supreme Master-level existence, he will also bite the bullet and quarrel with the opponent. The professional driver sent by Tiexi quickly took Wang Ke into the downtown area of ????Changji City, and then drove away. In a quiet alley around the 18th Square, Wang Ke reached out and dialed the phone number of his master Zhao Menfeng. Although he knew that his master's physical condition was getting worse and worse, it was wrong to disturb his rest in the middle of the night, but he There was nothing he could do about it. He had to find out the details of the Earth Master Jin Xuefan before he found him. He needed to ask his master if he had heard of this person. "Ring, ring, ring" Just when the phone rang and was about to hang up automatically, the person on the other end slowly connected, and the old and slightly tired voice of Zhao Menfeng came from the phone: "Hey, who is it?" Wang Ke endured the apology in his heart and said, "Master, I am Wang Ke. I disturb your rest in the middle of the night because I have something urgent to do and want to see you." After the other party was silent for more than ten seconds, Zhao Menfeng's voice became clear, "Wang Ke! It's okay, just tell me what you have to say! I'm listening!" Wang Ke quickly told Zhao Menfeng what he had experienced tonight, and finally asked: "Master, have you ever heard of the Earth Master named Jin Xuefan? That Chen Hengzhi was dealt a terrible blow by me. , I believe he would never dare to deceive me! Therefore, I must find Jin Xuefan and get the ice seeds back from him." "Wang Ke, no matter what you do, you need to think twice before you act! I know Jin Xuefan, and I even know his address. This person is not a good person. He was able to become an Earth Master because of his great fortune. , On the other hand, his talent in Feng Shui is also excellent. I hope you don't go to him, I really don't." Zhao Menfeng's voice came. However, after he finished saying this, a few seconds later, his voice came again: "I know your character. For the life of Bai Ruochen's child, no matter what I say, you will find him at all costs." Come to your door, so I also know that I can't stop you. Let me tell you one thing, there are only a handful of Feng Shui masters in our country who have reached the level of earth masters, so every earth master will be protected by the country. They Almost everyone around me who is registered has extremely powerful masters. I was aroundforget it, in short, you have to think twice before you act, and you can't be rash" Are there any experts to protect you? The corners of Wang Ke's eyes twitched fiercely for a few times, and then the firm eyes floated in his eyes again. Even if there are mountains of swords and seas of fire ahead, you have to go through it. Even if it is extremely difficult, you have to do it. For Bai Ruochen's life, even if he had to pay an extremely painful price, so what? "Master, I have remembered what your old man said, but I have to go find him, because the ice seeds are related to Bai Ruochen's life. This life-threatening matter, I must solve. Tomorrow the ice seeds will mature. The last day is also the last day Bai Ruochen can persist." Wang Ke said seriously. Zhao Menfeng was silent for a moment, and then told Wang Ke some important information about Jin Xuefan. Finally, he warned: "Wang Ke, if you really have to go, I have only one request. In order for you not to Will be remembered by some beings: In the past, you had to cover your face and change some of your own Qi. Remember, those strong men who protect the Earth Master-level Feng Shui masters are simply unfathomable. If they hadn't been The one who protects me he is entangled in other things, and I cannot be plotted. Those unfathomable masters can find you through clues, so you must change your own aura, preferably on your body Wear some perfume with a mixed scent.¡± Wang Ke¡¯s eyes flashed with brilliance. Master Zhao Menfeng¡¯s words made him understand instantly. Back then, there was a similarly unfathomable person beside his master.Experts, so he has some understanding of the abilities of those experts. Now he tells himself these things so that he can better avoid the other party's investigation. Know your enemy and yourself, and you can fight a hundred battles without danger. After Wang Ke happily agreed, he hung up the phone. He immediately climbed over the two walls and shuttled through the alleys extending in all directions like a ghost. Soon, his footsteps stopped. According to the address mentioned by Chen Hengzhi and his master, Wang Ke quickly determined that the ordinary building with a single courtyard a few hundred meters ahead was where Jin Xuefan lived. The small hermit hides in the wild, the big hermit hides in the city. Wang Ke now has a deep understanding of this sentence. A dignified geomancer-level Feng Shui master, who can be said to be a big shot at the pinnacle of the Feng Shui world, now lives in Changji City, and in this downtown area. If he does not show his ability, then the people around him will definitely not Knowing his identity, many people would even think that he is just an ordinary old man. After confirming the position, Wang Ke did not lurk directly, but turned around and shot away in the distance. He needs to follow the instructions of his master. He must find some way to conceal his aura, and he must wear a mask or veil so that the other party cannot see his appearance. He knows that he is now a member of the Feng Shui Master Association, and his photo will naturally be found in the Feng Shui Master Association. If his face is exposed, the other party can easily find him through the Changji Feng Shui Master Association. Ten minutes later, Wang Ke found a shop selling high-end perfume on a spacious street. Although this kind of shop had good anti-theft measures, Wang Ke could not stop him and silently avoided the monitoring area of ??the surveillance camera. Without alerting anyone, he lurked in. After searching carefully for a while, he found that he had no research on perfume at all. He simply took out seven or eight bottles of opened perfume and sprayed it on his body. Then, he discovered that there was a floral silk scarf on the counter in this store. A smile suddenly appeared on his lips. He grabbed the floral silk scarf in his hand and put all the perfumes in their original positions. Then he made no sound. of leaving. A few minutes later, Wang Ke found another boutique. After sneaking in again, he used lipstick to make his mouth bright red. He even put a few marks on his face, and then quickly took out other makeup. He almost painted his face like a tabby cat, and even the most familiar people would not be able to recognize him when they saw his face. Finally, he grabbed a mask, put it on his mouth and left quickly. Wearing a mask and a veil, Wang Ke silently circulated the true energy in his body, gathered all the energy in his body, and then strode towards Jin Xuefan's residence. In Jin Xuefan's bedroom on the second floor of the two-story building, Jin Xuefan, with an excited smile on his face, kept looking at the three ice seeds in the jade box. The more he looked at them, the more satisfied he became, even the article he looked at at the beginning. Chen Hengzhi, who was worthless, now became somewhat capable in his mind, and he became somewhat satisfied. "Tomorrow, these ice seeds will be mature. I must plant them, let them take root and sprout, let them grow to the extreme, and strive to bear ice fruits. Once that time comes, I will take the ice fruits myself, I am afraid that my level as a Feng Shui Master will increase dramatically immediately. If I can reach the peak of the Earth Master, or step over that hurdle, it will be even more perfect." The more he thought about it, the more proud he became, and the smile on Jin Xuefan¡¯s old face became brighter and brighter. In another room next door on the second floor, an old man about fifty years old was sitting cross-legged on the sponge cushion beside the bed, practicing silently. His whole body exuded a surging aura, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a ten-meter radius of his body was continuously flowing towards him and integrated into his body. Wang Ke had already released his huge momentum dozens of meters away from Jin Xuefan's residence, because he not only felt the breath of ice seeds with his strong mental power, but also felt the huge breath. Judging from that aura, Wang Ke knew in his heart that the other party was definitely a master, a master more powerful than himself. At the very least, the other party's cultivation realm had reached the fourth great state of perfection, which is refining and transforming qi. It is only one step away from the advanced realm, and I am afraid that I can break through to the next realm. For such a master, even if he wanted to steal it, it would be extremely difficult. Once he gets close to this courtyard, he might be discovered by the other party. Thinking silently in his heart, Wang Ke finally made up his mind to conceal his Qi, and as he continued to release his Qi, he strode towards the gate of the courtyard. Although there are residential houses nearby, the buildings are very sparse and the spacious cement road is extremely flat.The distance is very far. Wang Ke estimated the value of this residence. It is probably several million or nearly ten million, otherwise it would be really difficult to buy it. After all, this is the city center of Changji City, and houses like this are too rare. As Wang Ke was still about twenty meters away from the courtyard gate, the old man who was sitting cross-legged in one of the rooms on the second floor opened his eyes in an instant, and a bright light flashed through his eyes. His figure disappeared in an instant, and in less than two breaths, he was already standing on the edge of the roof, his eyes like eagle eyes fixed on Wang Ke who was walking forward step by step. "This is a private house, outsiders are not allowed to get close. Stop, otherwise it will be regarded as a provocation." The old man stared at Wang Ke, his lips moved slightly, and a clear voice was transmitted to Wang Ke's ears. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 198: Disastrous Failure (Fifth update!!!) Wang Ke's eyes flashed with determination. He allowed the old man with strong cultivation to warn him, but he still walked towards the old man step by step. Because his face was covered, it was impossible for the other party to see him. expression, so he understood that the other party must think that he was looking for trouble. Finally, when he was less than ten meters away from the courtyard gate, the old man with strong cultivation couldn't help it anymore. He clenched his fists together quickly, and the veins on his arms popped out. He took a deep breath, and his lips moved slightly. , a roar that was like a thunderbolt from the blue erupted from the old man's mouth, and waves of air rippled in the air, making ripples visible to the naked eye, rolling towards Wang Ke. This old man's control has reached an extremely precise level. The roar from Wang Ke's mouth was like a thunderbolt, but it was impossible to hear it from places ten meters away on either side of him. This sound was just a series of sonic attacks aimed specifically at him. Wang Ke's footsteps paused, and his body trembled violently. There was a buzzing sound in his ears. In the violent roar of the other party, he was shocked to the point of blood boiling. If he hadn't quickly circulated the huge zhenqi in his body, If he were caught off guard, he might be internally injured by the sound. He walked towards the courtyard door step by step with firm footsteps. Finally, when he stood outside the courtyard door, he pushed open the courtyard door that was locked from the inside with both hands. When the iron chain broke, Wang Ke lifted My feet stepped in. The roar of the courtyard door also alerted Earth Master Jin Xuefan who was about to sleep in the room. He quickly put on his coat and rushed to the window. When he saw a masked man quickly breaking into his home, he immediately There was sarcasm and sneer on the old face, and without any hesitation, he ran downstairs. He is not afraid, even if the other person is a devil, he is not afraid. Because he knew how powerful the person who protected him was. He once saw more than a dozen hooligans armed with machetes, and he beat them all to the ground in just two breaths. He once saw After passing this master, he was able to fly over the roof and walk over the wall with his legendary skills. A gangster broke in? Not only was he not afraid, but he was also interested and wanted to run out to see what kind of punishment the unlucky intruder would be punished. Just when Jin Xuefan ran out of the door of the hall on the first floor, the old man with advanced cultivation on the roof jumped down from the second floor like lightning. In an instant, he stood next to Jin Xuefan, staring at him with his cold eyes. Wang Ke, who lives there, is full of vigilance. He was ready. As long as the mysterious masked man in front of him behaved slightly abnormally, he would immediately take action. If he dared to resist, he would kill him without mercy. "Who are you? If you dare to come to me, don't you dare to see people with their true colors?" After quickly glancing at the old man beside him, Jin Xuefan looked at Wang Ke and shouted coldly. Wang Ke tried hard to control his voice, making it slightly hoarse. This ability is a unique skill for their practitioners: "Are you Jin Xuefan? Did someone send ice seeds today? ?¡± Jin Xuefan's expression was stunned, and his expression suddenly changed slightly. He did not expect that this mysterious visitor actually came for the ice seeds. How did he know that someone had sent ice seeds? Could it be that there was something hidden behind Chen Hengzhi giving the ice seeds to him? Wang Ke¡¯s sharp eyes immediately noticed Jin Xuefan¡¯s strange expression, and he sneered secretly in his heart. It seemed that the ice seeds were indeed given to Jin Xuefan by that damn bastard Chen Hengzhi. "It seems that the ice seed was really given to you by him! To be honest, the ice seed belongs to me, but it was stolen by a shameless villain. I think who that person is, Senior Jin should know, I We need to use ice seeds to save people, so I ask Senior Jin to return the ice seeds to me. Of course, if you can return the ice seeds to the original owner, I am willing to pay a certain amount of compensation." Wang Ke's slightly hoarse voice came out. The corners of Jin Xuefan's mouth twitched slightly. Want those three ice seeds? How can it be? Those three ice seeds were treasures that could help him break through to a higher level in the future. How could he give them to him with just a few words from the other party? With a hint of scorn in his eyes, Jin Xuefan said indifferently: "Compensation? What can you come up with to compensate? Since someone else gave it to me, it belongs to me! As for how he got it, and what happened between him and you, It has nothing to do with me. Moreover, you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. Okay, I have said everything I need to say, and I will not stay here, so you can go!" Wang Ke was secretly angry. He didn't expect that this dignified geomancer-level Feng Shui master would be so virtuous. Anything in his hands would be his? How is this different from a robber? ??If it weren¡¯t for the advanced old man next to Jin Xuefan, he wouldKe really wanted to slap the other person in the face and warn him that not everything can be his. If nothing else, let¡¯s just say that in today¡¯s society, if something stolen is turned around and sold, the person who bought it will be punished to a certain extent. "Senior, I really need ice seeds to save people. When my brother was practicing Qi, he forcibly used forbidden techniques to improve his cultivation, which caused him to become possessed early. He can still stay alive for at most one day, and that A few ice seeds will mature tomorrow. I never wanted to be stolen by that damn bastard Chen Hengzhi. I need the ice seeds to save my brother. I hope you can return them to me. I am willing to use a spiritual weapon and You exchange!" Wang Ke said in a deep voice. Spiritual weapon? Jin Xuefan was shocked. Although he was a Feng Shui master in the Earth Master realm and had seen many spiritual weapons before. He even had two spiritual weapons himself, but spiritual weapons were extremely rare treasures after all. Each one had a spiritual weapon. Unless a Feng Shui master is a fool or is in urgent need of a lot of money, he will not sell the spiritual weapon. This mysterious man actually has a spiritual weapon in his hand, and he even wants to exchange it for himself? He kept thinking about various ideas in his mind. After more than ten seconds, Jin Xuefan sneered and said: "You want to exchange for my ice seed with just a spiritual weapon? Are you wishful thinking? Stop dreaming, Han Bing I won¡¯t give you the seeds, so just give up! Get out of here if you are sensible, and don¡¯t harass me again in the future, otherwise you may not end up well.¡± Wang Ke suppressed the anger in his heart and said again in a low voice: "Senior Jin, life is at stake, I hope you can leave it to me! Once I save my brother, I owe you a favor." Jin Xuefan sneered: "Who are you? Are you using favors to talk things over for me? I think there's something wrong with your mind? Tell you, I don't care who you are, I don't care about your favors, get out of here, get out of here Get out and don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± Hatred suddenly appears! Wang Ke has determined that no matter how low his voice, the other party will never give him the ice seeds! Therefore, he did not want to be wordy anymore, and quickly shifted his gaze to the famous old man with advanced cultivation, and said in a deep voice: "Senior, you are a master in the ancient martial arts world, but I think you can recognize the important matter of human life. Know right from wrong! Moreover, I believe that no one who can be reused by the country is a treacherous person. Therefore, I must get the ice seed, otherwise my brother will be dead!" After saying that, he rushed towards Jin Xuefan like lightning, and fist shadows instantly appeared in front of Wang Ke. It was as if it was not Wang Ke who rushed towards Jin Xuefan at this moment, but shock waves composed of fists. . "My responsibility is to protect his safety. I don't care about what's going on between you! Get back." The old man's eyes flashed with light. Although he understood what Wang Ke said was reasonable, his identity and responsibility , still made him move in an instant, stretching out his hands to form a phantom, even much faster than Wang Ke. in a blink. The two have exchanged nearly a hundred punches. "Get out of here!" The coldness on the old man's face gradually increased, and the strength he used became stronger and stronger. Just now, Wang Ke and Wang Ke exchanged nearly a hundred punches in the blink of an eye. He only used six or seven of his power, but he did not expect that the other party could actually do it. He was tied with the one who used the 67% success rate. In an instant, he used his nine successful powers, and his lightning-like fist hit Wang Ke's chest in a straight line, and he kicked Wang Ke hard on the shoulder with a lightning-like kick. Severe pain came from his chest. The dull feeling and the burning sensation in his chest made him gasp. His body was pushed back nearly ten meters by the huge attack force, and then he staggered. Standing steady on the ground. "It is indeed very strong. It seems that the country values ??these Feng Shui masters who have reached the Earth Master level so much. No matter how strong you are, no matter how powerful you are, I must get the ice seeds!!!" After quickly calming down the boiling blood, Wang Ke struck out as fast as lightning and pounced on the old man again. He must fight even if he can't beat him. He must get the ice seeds. Even if there is only a glimmer of opportunity, he must seize it. If the opponent is an intermediate master of refining qi, Wang Ke is confident that he can defeat the opponent. After all, he is now an elementary master of refining qi. If he can defeat the opponent by one level, there should be no problem. Even if he cannot defeat the opponent, The other party can't take any advantage. ¡°It was like when I first met Li Ruoxi¡¯s father. He was one level stronger than me at the beginning, but after I used the last move, he was also injured. But now, the other partyNow that he is too strong, he can only do his best and try his best. Whatever the result, he must accept it. If force doesn't work, he can only think of other ways. Speed, power! Wang Ke is not as good as that old man with advanced cultivation. With the lightning-like attack and the collision of fists and feet, Wang Ke's body was hit by the old man with 100% of his strength, like a kite with its string broken, and it hit the gate of the yard heavily. A mouthful of blood spurted out wildly, and all the internal organs had been displaced at this time. The severe pain coming from all parts of the body gave Wang Ke a feeling of unbearable pain. Coupled with the helplessness and resentment in his heart, his eyes instantly became bloodshot. All over. The sinister gaze swept over Jin Xuefan's body. He wanted to forcibly bring up the infuriating energy running in his body, but the burning sensation in his meridians made him extremely uncomfortable. ??????????????????????????? Wang Ke felt a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart. He was not the kind of person who didn't care about life and death, so after looking at Jin Xuefan, his figure jumped up in an instant and rushed out of the courtyard gate. ¡¾Five more updates tomorrow, crazy! ! ! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 199 The Mysterious Realm (First update!!!) Jin Xuefan, who stood upright with a look of shock in his eyes, looked at Wang Ke's embarrassed escape, and his heart trembled. He didn't expect that Wang Ke was so powerful. The old man beside him had an extremely high level of cultivation. He was so tall that he didn't know how powerful the other party was. Although that mysterious man is not as good as the old man who protects him, his strength cannot be ignored. In order to avoid future trouble, he almost jumped up and pointed at the courtyard door and screamed: "Catch him, we must not let him escape. Raising tigers is a danger. This guy is hiding, and we are hiding. If we can't keep him, I'm afraid he will be in trouble in the future." There will be big trouble!" The old man who was ordered to protect Jin Xuefan took a deep look at Wang Ke's fleeing back, with a hint of complexity in his eyes. He did not listen to Jin Xuefan's words. It was not until Wang Ke's sloppy back disappeared into the darkness in the distance that he slowly turned around, looked at Jin Xuefan and shook his head and said: "We can't chase him. He is already seriously injured. Even if he is To escape, unless you have a panacea or great luck, you won't be able to recover from your injuries in a short time. Moreover, I'm afraid this is a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain. If I go after him, you will have no one to protect you. , that young man¡¯s brother is injured, I can¡¯t guarantee that he has other brothers waiting for opportunities to lurk around here.¡± Jin Xuefan looked blank for a moment, then his eyes showed approval, and he nodded and said: "Yes, this is my negligence! But if I really let him run away, I'm afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future!" The old man didn¡¯t say anything, because in the previous battle, although he severely injured the opponent, the force of the punches hit him hard, and he was also shaken to the point of losing energy and blood by the counter-shock force. One thing he didn't tell Jin Xuefan was that the young man's cultivation was very strange, and there seemed to be a kind of power controlling it. The true energy and that power were vaguely fused into one, so the opponent's attack was Even though he was much worse than himself, it still made him feel a little bit troublesome. "Mr. Sima, thank you for what happened today. If you hadn't been here, I'm afraid the ice seeds would have been taken away by that guy!" Jin Xuefan glanced at the advanced old man with gratitude and said seriously. The old man shook his head and said: "You're welcome. I was ordered to protect your safety. This is my duty. However, I think you should return the ice seeds to the other party. After all, he needs the ice seeds to save his life. And, that The young man is very evil, but he actually has a great sense of righteousness in him. He is definitely not a treacherous person. However, when he left, it was obvious that he had hatred for you, so I may have to be more careful in the future!" Haoran is upright? Jin Xuefan secretly complained in his heart: Does he have Haoran Zhengqi who cares about his own shit? The ice seed is a treasure that can help you achieve a breakthrough in your cultivation. Do you want to give it to him? What about dreaming? A hint of indifference flashed across the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, his expression was startled, and he exclaimed: "Mr. Sima, what did you just say? That young man? Can you tell how old he is?" The old man was very perceptive and could clearly see the look on Jin Xuefan's lips. He naturally understood Jin Xuefan's thoughts. He had been responsible for protecting Jin Xuefan's life and safety over the years and knew his character very well. The meat he ate in his mouth , it would be extremely difficult to get him to vomit it out again! Nodding silently, the old man said: "Yes, even though the young man was masked, sprayed with many kinds of perfume, and even his voice changed, I can still detect his age. Through the previous fights , the skin of his palms and body shape can all be used as a basis for judgment. The most important thing is the energetic blood and qi in his body. Although I can't determine his identity, his qi and blood are extremely strong. His age cannot be more than thirty years old." After saying this, a wry smile appeared on his old face, and he said: "I think that even if the ice seed is a treasure, you should not offend such a person, because he has too much room for growth. An ancient warrior who is not even thirty years old, but whose cultivation level is only two levels lower than mine, will probably be far stronger than me when he reaches my age." Jin Xuefan never dreamed that Mr. Sima, who he thought was extremely tough, would give such a high evaluation to that mysterious man. Likewise, he also understood that Mr. Sima was telling the truth. If that mysterious age was really less than thirty, and he did not die prematurely in the future, he might really be in trouble in the future. After a second thought, he felt relieved again: If your Feng Shui level is improved, if you can take that step, I am afraid that the country will value you even more by then. Even then, stronger people will definitely be sent to protect you. No matter how powerful that kid is, he can compete with the entire A huge state apparatus to contend with? "Mr. Sima, I will investigate who is the guy who wants to steal my things. Don't worry!" Jin Xuefan finished.He reached out for his cell phone and quickly dialed Chen Hengzhi's phone number to find out who the other party was. He thought that he could know the identity of the guy just by asking Chen Hengzhi. After all, he said that Chen Hengzhi had stolen his things. There must be a story. "I'm sorrythe customer you dialed has shut down" The sound coming from his hand made Jin Xuefan frown deeply. Chen Hengzhi actually turned off his phone at this time? Did something happen to him? After hanging up the phone, he secretly decided in his heart that he must secretly investigate the identity of the mysterious man. "Brother Sima, someone is peeking at my things now. I'm afraid that they can do it secretly, so I want to give you the ice seeds to keep for me. Do you think it's okay?" Jin Xuefan asked. The old man nodded silently and said: "The order I received is to protect your safety and obey your orders. If you are willing, there will be no problem." ******************************************* The sky is full of bright stars hanging high in the night sky, and occasionally a meteor streaks across, adding a bit of mystery to this mysterious universe. Wang Ke, who was seriously injured, endured the severe pain radiating from all parts of his body, and his tenacious willpower struggled to resist the feeling of drowsiness. He knew that he felt that he could not pass out. Once he fell into a coma, he would There is no way to treat him if he suffers serious internal injuries, and the situation will probably be even worse by then. In the dark corner of the street, his staggering body finally couldn't hold on any longer, and a truck driving in the distance shocked him. He immediately forced himself to take a breath, and the truck drove less than ten meters away from him. When he was a few meters away, the true energy that had barely gathered in the meridians in his body flowed rapidly through the meridians, as if he had used his last strength to sprint into the compartment of the truck that was not moving too fast. The truck driver did not realize that anyone could jump into the truck while he was driving, and continued to drive forward. Cross-legged in the bumpy carriage, Wang Ke worked hard to gather the zhenqi that had been almost scattered in his body, slowly gathering it bit by bit, and then flowing slowly according to the running route of the "Dragon Elephant" technique. Because the meridians in his body were also greatly damaged, Wang Ke almost suffocated with pinprick-like pain wherever the zhenqi passed. However, in this severe pain, Qi also had an excellent therapeutic effect, allowing the damaged meridians to be repaired bit by bit. Time is passing away bit by bit. Half an hour later, the truck carrying Wang Ke left the urban area of ??Changji City and drove quickly onto a highway in the suburbs. The crops on both sides of the road were full of vitality, and the trees were even more lush and lush. Wang Ke opened his eyelids with difficulty and looked around. He found that the direction of the car was heading towards the mountain road in the northwest. His mind suddenly moved and he waited silently. He knew that he could not stay in the car all the time, otherwise he might be discovered by the car owner. Twenty minutes later, when Wang Ke finally saw the big mountain in the distance, he immediately gathered all the strength in his body and jumped off the carriage with all his strength. He was now at the critical moment of cultivation. Within a few hours, every day Gathering physical strength at one time will cause a huge burden on the body. With a quick breath, his strength was quickly consumed in the rapid running. Finally, with a stagger under his feet, his seriously injured body fell to the ground, and fell into the empty paddy field at the foot of the mountain. Struggling and squirming. In the end, he still didn't get up. The pain radiating from his internal organs made him grit his teeth and lie flat in the paddy field, shivering. ??Concentrate your mind and be calm! His eyes, as bright as stars, were cast into the vast night sky. At this moment, he forgot everything, the condition of his master Zhao Menfeng who was mentally and physically exhausted, the condition of his brother Bai Ruochen who was dying, the big move facing the delicious restaurant, the agreement with the Li family, and the everything in the world. The pain in his body slowly disappeared as his eyes turned to the starry sky. No, to be precise, at the moment he fell to the ground, all the burdens in his heart had been put down, without any distracting thoughts. He just wanted to lie flat like this, quietly, listening to the breeze blowing by his ears, without any distractions. I looked at the night sky, my brain stopped working, and I thought in my heart. Lie down, just lie down like this! There is no purpose, no care, no psychological pressure. The whole person, in this clear state, became confused and hazy. At this moment, he relaxed his whole mind, as if he had just arrived.In Ji City, it was just like when I was getting along with Li Ruoxi on the shore of Xiang Lake. The body is bathed in the starlight, the soul is released to its fullest, the whole heart seems to be integrated with the earth, and the spiritual power seems to have a wonderful connection with the world. The little bit of true energy that he had gathered slowly dissipated as he was in this state, blended into the muscles outside the meridians, passed through the surface of the body, and slowly spread around the body. The mysterious taste made him deeply fascinated and unable to extricate himself. It was as if he had fallen asleep, his body no longer moving, letting the stars move and the world change. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 200 Killing the Earth Master¡¯s Family Again (Second Update!!!) As time passed, Wang Ke was deeply immersed in that mysterious realm and had no idea about the situation in the outside world. At this time, even if there is a child who has just returned to walking, if he has harmful intentions, he can be killed. The area around his body, covering a radius of more than ten square meters, had become foggy, misty and mysterious at some point. If anyone discovered the scene here at this time, they would definitely stare out in shock. After all, this kind of fog that gathers in a radius of ten meters square is so evil, so unbelievable, and so contrary to scientific theory. Moreover, as time passed unknowingly, the foggy area became larger and larger. Within an hour after Wang Ke walked on the ground, everything within a radius of 100 meters was shrouded in foggy gas. . If there are practitioners here, if there are Feng Shui masters here, they will also be shocked and their eyes will pop open, because this area within a radius of a hundred meters is not made of fog, but a concentrated spiritual energy. Moreover, the endless spiritual energy of heaven and earth from all directions was quickly attracted. Wang Ke, who was in the rich spiritual energy, almost completely released the true energy in his body, and the huge spiritual energy poured into his body crazily, passing through every sweat pore, through every inch of skin, and inside his body. The spiritual energy that was swimming in his body and integrated into his body also had their target, and their target was the Dantian position on Wang Ke's abdomen. At 4:30 in the morning, Wang Ke's dantian was filled with huge spiritual energy, and the spiritual energy that was continuously integrated into his dantian was constantly compressing and condensing. Even the concentration was higher than the fog outside Wang Ke's body. The concentration of spiritual energy in this state is even thicker, and the viscous spiritual energy seems to be about to condense into liquid. Finally, under the huge base of spiritual energy, Wang Ke, who was immersed in the mysterious realm, was suddenly shocked by the feeling of expansion. Suddenly, his consciousness returned to his body, and after his mental power returned in an instant, he immediately discovered the abnormality in his body. The internal organs that were severely injured by the shock are still intact? Has the cracked tiger¡¯s mouth healed? The meridians injured by the shock and the injured bones have been restored? what happened? After Wang Ke's heart was shocked, a feeling of deep joy exploded in his heart. In an instant, all his energy was concentrated in his dantian. Without conscious guidance, the huge spiritual energy absorbed into his dantian was not converted into true energy, but was now compressed into a mercury-like state. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? How much spiritual energy from heaven and earth have you absorbed? How could it be so thick? In an instant, as his consciousness moved, he immediately began to refine the spiritual energy according to the practice method of "Dragon Elephant", quickly transformed it into true energy, and then controlled the rush into the meridians. Realm! Has your level improved? Unprepared, after the huge spiritual energy was transformed into true energy, Wang Ke was shocked to find that after half an hour of spiritual energy transformation, his true energy level had reached his previous peak state. However, the continuous flow of spiritual energy , transformed into true energy during his cultivation, and eventually became his cultivation. No upper limit? Is it still increasing? He never dreamed that he would be in this situation. Huge surprise filled his chest. At this moment, he finally understood that his cultivation level had improved by one level, reaching the intermediate level of refining Qi. When the sun rises in the east, the spiritual energy that has enveloped hundreds of meters around Wang Ke's body finally slowly dissipates. At this time, Wang Ke's Dantian is already filled with huge spiritual energy, and the true energy in his meridians is flowing endlessly. Surging, a strong sense of power grew in his heart. At this moment, he suddenly felt that even if he faced that advanced old man again, he would be confident that he could hold on for half an hour. Even if he defeats himself in the end, I'm afraid he will make him pay a price. His body jumped up. In an instant, his body jumped four to five meters high. The sense of power contained in that light body gave him the urge to vent. "My injury recovered overnight. I originally thought it would take ten days and a half to recover from my injuries! By the way, Ice Seeds. Today is the last day that Lao Bai can hold on. He must get Ice Seeds. Otherwise, Lao Bai will be hopeless!" Wang Ke's heart suddenly trembled. At this moment, he finally remembered the most important thing in front of him again. "However, there is an old man with profound cultivation beside Jin Xuefan. Even if his cultivation realm breaks through, he is still no match for that old man. It is obviously not possible to use force! What should I do? Do I have to watch helplessly like this?Will Bai Ruochen die? No, absolutely not! " His fists were clenched tightly, and his eyes were full of unwillingness. "I must snatch back the ice seeds, no matter what method I use, but what should I do now?" He thought quickly. After a while, a car passed by on the road in the distance, and an idea suddenly flashed in his mind: steal. "Yes, although I can't beat the old man, he can't protect Jin Xuefan 24 hours a day. Now that my cultivation level has improved, although I can't beat him head-on, I only need to hide my figure and cover up my Qi. , it is absolutely impossible for that old man to discover me. Then I will lurk in secretly" Thinking of this, Wang Ke galloped towards the distant road like a cannonball. Soon, he came to the highway, waited for a few minutes, and successfully intercepted an agricultural tricycle. After negotiating with the driver of the tricycle and paying the driver 100 yuan, he rode the agricultural tricycle toward the road. Rush to Changji City. Two hours later, Wang Ke came outside Jin Xuefan's residence again. This time, he used his mental power to feel the powerful aura of the old man in Jin Xuefan's residence. He didn't even have the aura of ice seeds. Noticed. Suddenly, Wang Ke's expression became solemn, and like a ghost, he lurked into the courtyard silently, and followed the open window and quickly rushed into the room on the second floor. "The ice seeds were nourished by me with my true energy. Although I can't feel the breath from the ice seeds now, I can feel that they are still in this building." A strange light flashed in Wang Ke's eyes. . His movements were very light, and his energy had also changed. At this time, he was masked again, wandering in the rooms like a ghost, using extremely weak turning sounds, constantly looking for the secrets of every room on the second floor. The location, even the corners, were carefully searched by him. He has thought that since he can't feel the breath of ice seeds now, there is only one possibility, that is, Jin Xuefan gave the ice seeds to the old man with advanced cultivation, and the old man used a special method to remove the ice seeds. The special smell on the seeds is concealed. Tiptoeing around, he could vaguely feel the aura of the old man. What surprised him was that he had a feeling that it wouldn't take long for the old man to break through to the next level. Now he himself His aura is very well controlled. Being able to do this proves that he has actually stepped half of his way across the threshold. Wang Ke, who has just broken through to the intermediate level of refining qi, asks himself that he does not have such strength. He can be so capable during cultivation. It's good to restrain your own breath. The other aura should be that of Jin Xuefan. It is already a sunny day, but he is still sleeping soundly. Wang Ke went in and out of rooms silently, trying hard to control his voice, and searched quickly to the extent that he was determined not to be discovered by the powerful old man. He had already made up his mind. The last two rooms to search were those of Jin Xuefan and the old man. "Huh? Why is the door of this room locked?" Wang Ke's brows suddenly frowned. He searched four or three rooms in a row. The doors of those three rooms were not locked, but this room was locked, and he could feel the sound coming from this room. There were a lot of spiritual energy fluctuations. "There are magic weapons here! And there are a lot of them!" Wang Ke quickly understood through his mental perception. Since the door is locked, how should I get in? His eyes were flashing with thought. If he opened the door, a sound would inevitably be made. If he wanted not to disturb the old man, he would have to think of another way. Window? As soon as this idea emerged, a wry smile appeared on Wang Ke's lips. If you go through the window, you can only rely on your body's flexibility, and you will never be able to use your true energy, because once you use your true energy, the fluctuations of your true energy may be caught by the old man. Gritting his teeth, Wang Ke, with the mentality of entering this room even if he was discovered by the other party, silently passed through the open window in the corridor, using his body's flexibility to quickly return to the ground. Those sharp eyes kept scanning the windows on the second floor, and he soon determined which room it was. Like a vigorous ape, his body flexibly climbed up the sewer pipe silently. When he touched the window with his hand, he suddenly felt happy. Because the window in this room was not completely closed from the inside, but there was a small gap.  Hide it? While Wang Ke held back his breath, he slowly opened the gap in the window as slowly as a snail climbed. It took him two minutes to fully open the window. When his body got in flexibly, Wang Ke's eyes suddenly lit up, and without any hesitation, he quickly activated his supernatural eye. "So damn rich! Sixteen elementary magical weapons, twelve intermediate magical weapons, eight high-level magical weapons, hiss there are even elementary spiritual weapons." Wang Ke looked at the items on the shelf in front of him and secretly sighed that Jin Xuefan had so many treasures. ¡° Even for two of the items, he couldn¡¯t tell the grades of these two items when using his supernatural eyes. It can only be seen that green aura is slowly swimming in the Feng Shui formation above the two items. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 201 My treasure? ! ! (Third update!!!) "Is it an intermediate spiritual weapon? According to the color observation of the supernatural eye, the primary magical weapon is white, and then in the order of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple, red, orange, and yellow have appeared, and these two items of Feng Shui Formation The spiritual energy in it is green, so it is probably an intermediate magical weapon!" Wang Ke thought secretly in his heart. There are so many treasures, but he has no intention of stealing them. After all, he is not a thief. He just wants to steal his ice seeds back, and he still wants to save Bai Ruochen's life. The magic weapon is very precious to him, but no matter how precious it is, it is not as important as Bai Ruochen's life. He felt resentful towards Jin Xuefan, but the two mid-level spiritual weapons were not his target. Moreover, the two mid-level spiritual weapons in front of you are very large. If you hold them, it will be extremely detrimental to your search for ice seeds. "Huh? What is this?" Just when he was about to stop using his supernatural eye, his eyes suddenly glanced at the cabinet shelf nearby. This is a fist-sized purple object, like a piece of wood. During Wang Ke's observation, he found that this thing actually contained an extremely large amount of spiritual energy, and the concentration of spiritual energy was even stronger than the spiritual energy in the ice seeds. Is this some kind of treasure? Wang Ke frowned slightly. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to take it back and study it. Although he was unwilling to steal other things, the ice seed was held by Jin Xuefan and he refused to give it to him. He also wanted to make things difficult for him. I felt very unhappy. Just when he picked up the purple wood-like object from the cabinet shelf and put it into his pocket, Wang Ke's expression suddenly changed. At this time, he discovered that on the base of this purple wood-like object, It actually depicts a small induction array. The purple object was moved, and the small induction array was immediately activated. A trace of spiritual energy fluctuations were instantly transmitted to the surroundings, and a sound similar to the drone of an airplane also sounded immediately. "who is it?" A loud shout suddenly came from the room of the advanced old man. A look of unwillingness flashed across Wang Ke's eyes, and he immediately changed his aura, quickly jumped out of the window, and appeared in the yard in an instant. The moment Wang Ke¡¯s footsteps just landed on the ground, the old man¡¯s figure also sprang out from the window. With a huge momentum, the old man appeared in front of Wang Ke in an instant. "It's you again, you don't know whether to live or die!" The old man was angered by Wang Ke! He didn't expect that he would dare to come to his door just after he severely injured him at night. Is this guy mentally ill? Or are you deliberately seeking death? The fierce moves, with a cunning and ruthless trajectory, attacked Wang Ke's eyes, throat, heart and other vital points. The speed was as fast as lightning. It was obvious that at this moment, he had used 100% of his power. When Wang Ke jumped out of the window, he frantically activated the true energy in his body, rushing through his meridians. Facing the old man's powerful attack, Wang Ke's eyes flashed with confidence. Turning his palm into a fist, he quickly used the moves accompanying the "Dragon Elephant" technique. These were exquisite moves, with a sure-kill intention. After blocking the old man's cunning attack like lightning, he was still able to predict the timing. machine and launched a fierce counterattack. "What? Intermediate realm of refining Qi? How is that possible?" An incredible light appeared on the old man's old face, as if he had seen a ghost in the blue sky. After quickly blocking Wang Ke's counterattack, he quickly retreated, and in the blink of an eye he had retreated seven or eight meters away. Zhang looked at Wang Ke with a gloomy expression, his shock not diminishing at all. Wang Ke secretly sneered in his heart. Although he couldn't beat the old man, he was confident that he could survive the old man's attack. Moreover, if a master fights with each other, he may die if he makes a slight mistake, so he has no chance of victory. "All your injuries are healed? What's going on? You were seriously injured by me at night, how could you recover overnight? And you can also break through to the intermediate level of refining qi? Do you have the legendary panacea? ?" the old man asked in a deep voice. Wang Ke looked at the old man, feeling helpless. He was able to break through to the current state only when he was seriously injured and entered that mysterious state, breaking through without his knowledge. The legendary panacea? Where does he have any legendary panacea? He didn't even have the kind of healing medicine used by warriors. Without answering the old man¡¯s question, Wang Ke thought quickly in his mind: What should I do? Being discovered by this old guy, his attempt to steal the ice seeds was considered bankrupt! My own level of cultivation is not as good as his, and I have just entered the state of refining qi, and my state is not yet stable.Fighting, I'm afraid it's you who will be traumatized in the end. However, without the ice seeds, Bai Ruochen would probably die! He was constantly struggling and thinking in his heart. Ten seconds later, just when the old man felt that he was being slighted and a trace of anger appeared on his old face, Wang Ke finally made up his mind. It was absolutely not appropriate to get entangled too much at this time. He should leave here first. Stealing is not possible, and force is not enough. , then we can only think of other ways. After having the intention to retreat, Wang Ke turned around and shot out towards the courtyard gate. His master Zhao Menfeng told him before that the country valued the Feng Shui masters in the Feng Shui world. Although he believed it, he didn't care that much. However, after being blocked these two times, he finally realized that the country could send such Feng Shui masters. A powerful master protecting Jin Xuefan is enough to explain the problem. He is no longer thinking about things like those stupid boys, who are thoughtful and thorough, so he clearly realizes that once he is captured, his identity will be exposed, and he will have a steady stream of troubles. If not, there will be more troubles. Being labeled as being against the country. He loves this country and is deeply proud of being a Chinese. He has high respect for the country and the government, and naturally does not want to be mistaken for being an enemy of the country due to misunderstanding. He left like a ghost without any hesitation. His behavior made the old man who finally had the idea of ??pursuing the pursuit stop again. Just like the last time, he felt that Wang Ke's appearance this time was too big. It's suspicious, and it seems to be trying to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Wang Ke left quickly, and after falling into a deserted alley, the hatred in his eyes was even stronger than before. He was shocked and recorded this hatred in his heart. He didn't hate the old man, because he understood the other person's intentions. His duty lies, and it is to complete the tasks assigned by the country. He hates Jin Xuefan, that bastard, when his brother is about to die, he clings to the ice seed. Moreover, the ice seed is his own, and he also Made it very clear to him. If you have a chance in the future, you must kill that bastard. Henhen waved his fist, and he suddenly thought of the purple object that looked like wood in his pocket. He reached out and took it out to play with for a moment. He felt that this thing should not be ordinary. After all, it could be placed among a large number of magic weapons, and there was even an induction array arranged where it was placed. This thing definitely had a good effect. value. After thinking about it, he had an idea. Master Zhao Menfeng was well-informed, and maybe he would recognize what this thing was. Thinking of this, he quickly left the alley and rushed towards the antique trading market. The sleepy Jin Xuefan was awakened by the old man's violent shout. Although he was dissatisfied, he still got up from the bed with difficulty. When he came outside the courtyard on the first floor, he looked at the old man who had calmed down his anger and asked: "Mr. Sima, what happened? I thought I heard you talking just now. Is that boy coming back to cause trouble again?" The old man nodded and said: "That's right, that kid recovered from his injuries overnight, and even reached a further level of cultivation. Now, he is only one level behind me. The strange thing is that this time he did not fight me desperately. , Otherwise, with his current level of cultivation, even if I defeat him, I might not be able to live well." Jin Xuefan's expression changed slightly, but when he thought of the old man's power, he didn't care at all. He waved his hands casually and said, "I will feel relieved when Mr. Sima is here! Since you beat that boy away again , then I¡¯ll go get some sleep.¡± The old man nodded silently, watching Jin Xuefan turn around and walk into the building, his expression became a little complicated. He really didn't expect that after being seriously injured by him, that kid would recover from his injuries overnight and be able to achieve another breakthrough in cultivation. Therefore, he thought that the kid must have some kind of miraculous medicine, otherwise this kind of thing would never happen. situation. "Oh my God! Which damn bastard stole my treasure? My baby" Angry roars came from the room on the second floor where the magical instruments were placed. The rolling sound was mixed with crazy anger and resentment. Even the last few notes of the shout had turned into a sharp voice, like a delicate voice. The little girl screamed in panic, fear and shock before being raped by a few drunk men in the dark night. The complexion of the old man with advanced cultivation suddenly changed. At this moment, he suddenly remembered that the reason why he noticed someone coming in just now was because he noticed the fluctuation of spiritual energy. Could it be that that guy lurked on the second floor without even realizing it? But, the ice speciesIs it in your own hands? What other treasures can Kim Hak-bum have? Wang Ke, who originally planned to go to his own sex residence, changed his mind after getting into a taxi. He is now covering his face and wearing a peaked cap on his head to block the messy colors on his face that he painted with lip gloss. If he just Walking like this on the street, I'm afraid there will be a lot of people pointing fingers. What's more, his clothes were messy and stained with blood, so he might be discovered by the police and face other troubles. When he got home, he quickly rinsed his body, changed into clean clothes, and then prepared to rush towards Zixingju. "Hey, Master, when did you come back? Are you going out?" Yaya, who was jumping up and down, as happy as a little angel, ran in from the courtyard door. After seeing Wang Ke, her delicate face The smile on his little face became even bigger. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 202: Shocking Joy (Fourth update!!!) Wang Ke was worried about Bai Ruochen's body at this time, and was constantly thinking about how to get the ice seeds back from Jin Xuefan, so he behaved differently from the past. If it were in the past, he would happily pick up Yaya and treat her well. He teased her for a while, but now, he just touched Yaya's little head, said casually that he wanted to go out, and left in a hurry. "Ring, ring, ring" When the cell phone ringing in his pocket rang, Wang Ke had just entered the door of his residence. He reached out and took out his cell phone. After looking at the caller ID, Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart. After answering the call, he said, "Ruoxi, what's the matter?" Li Ruoxi's voice came from the mobile phone: "Wang Ke, when are you going to treat Bai Ruochen! I think his condition is very bad today. He has been in a coma from morning to now." Wang Ke said bitterly: "There is no way to treat Lao Bai now. Last night, before you came back from the restaurant, the ice seeds planted at home were stolen by Chen Hengzhi and handed over to a Feng Shui expert. The master, there is a very powerful master next to that master, who was sent by the country to protect him. I tried to snatch the ice seeds back twice, but failed. Ruoxi, wait a moment, I will think about it later. Think of other ways, and rush back as soon as I get the ice seeds." Li Ruoxi, who was on the other side of the phone, didn't speak for a few seconds, and finally whispered: "Husband, you have to pay attention to your safety." After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke saw Master Zhao Menfeng coming down from the second floor. Without hesitation, he reached out and handed over the purple wood-like object from his pocket, and said quickly: "Master, I I went to beg for ice seeds at night, but that bastard Jin Xuefan was unwilling to exchange them with me. Even when I exchanged spiritual weapons with him, he was unwilling. I fought with that guy¡¯s protector, an old man with advanced cultivation, and was beaten to death. Seriously injured. It happened that I encountered some special circumstances last night, and the injury healed. I couldn't defeat the old man who protected Jin Xuefan, so I sneaked into Jin Xuefan's house in the morning and found this thing. It was a very strange thing. It actually contained A large amount of zhenqi, I don¡¯t know what this thing is, but I think you, Master, are well-informed and should recognize what it is, right?¡± Zhao Menfeng listened to Wang Ke's words, and when his eyes fell on the purple object in Wang Ke's hand, a look of shock suddenly appeared on his old face, and a strong look of ecstasy burst out in his eyes. Everyone trembled. Wang Ke looked at his master Zhao Menfeng in surprise and said in confusion: "Master, why are you so excited? What on earth is this? I just think this thing is extraordinary, so I brought it back for you to see. That bastard Jin Xuefan is not He gave me the ice seed, which is no different from a robber, so I took this thing back from him, which can be regarded as a small lesson to him." Zhao Menfeng's steps speeded up in vain, and he almost rushed to Wang Ke, stretched out his hand to grab the purple object in his hand, and shouted excitedly with a trembling voice: "What kind of little lesson is this? This lesson will definitely make that person The old man is heartbroken. My dear disciple, do you know what this is? This is the Purple Heart Wood! This is the Purple Heart Wood that can cure my mental weakness! The most precious treasure in the Feng Shui world, the Purple Heart Wood." Wang Ke¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, with incredible light flowing in them, and he exclaimed: ¡°Is this the Purple Heart Wood?¡± He was shocked! This is the Purple Heart Wood? Then you and your master don¡¯t have to go to the dangerous Miao territory? Don¡¯t you have to worry about not being able to find purple heart wood? Can it even cure Master's mental and physical weakness immediately? Zhao Menfeng looked at the purple heart wood in his hand carefully as if he had found a treasure. After a long while, he suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and said: "The purple heart wood as big as a fist can't make me haggard." The situation has been completely cured, but if I take it, my lifespan will be extended by at least three years, and I should be able to recover most of my Feng Shui strength." Wang Ke's body trembled, and he said excitedly: "Master, please take it quickly. As long as it has an effect, it will be a great thing." Zhao Menfeng nodded slowly and said, "Hurry up and close the door. When taking Purple Heart Wood, you must prepare other Chinese medicinal materials. I happened to have prepared them here before." To take Purple Heart Wood, you need to boil it in boiling water and add various Chinese medicinal materials. Moreover, Zhao Menfeng has already prepared an intermediate purple clay pot here. Purple Heart Wood is cooked in the purple clay pot. The spiritual energy will not dissipate, and the medicinal effect will even be better after the addition of other Chinese medicinal materials. Three hours later, Zhao Menfeng took the medicinal soup, and Wang Ke slowly injected zhenqi into Zhao Menfeng's body. On the one hand, it helped him digest the huge medicinal power contained in the medicinal soup, and on the other hand, it also nourished him. touching his body. "That's enough! Purple Heart Wood is indeed a treasure in the Feng Shui world. The fist-sized Purple Heart Wood actually made me recover."I have returned to the level of an intermediate earth master, and if I live another three or four years, there will be no problem! "Zhao Menfeng's old face is no longer as pale as before, with an excited smile on his rosy face, and he sighed deeply. Wang Ke was also extremely excited, nodded and said with a smile: "Master, don't worry! I will definitely help you find more purple heart trees, so that your mental and physical problems can be completely eliminated. Zhao Menfeng looked at Wang Ke's determined expression and said, "Wang Ke, I really want to thank you. My lifespan has already entered a countdown. Even if we rush to the Miao territory now, I'm afraid we won't have enough time." Yes. I didn¡¯t tell you because I was afraid that you would worry. After we returned from Zhengcheng, we originally planned to have ten days of preparation time, but now we can postpone our trip to the Miao territory." "Originally, the ten-day preparation time was too hasty, but there was nothing we could do about it. You must know that the land of Miao is not a place that you can go to at will. It is better for ordinary people, but for Feng Shui masters , it can be called a dangerous place.¡± When Zhao Menfeng said that he would prepare for ten days to return to Changji City, Wang Ke guessed that the Miao border area might be very dangerous, otherwise Zhao Menfeng would not be so cautious. Nodding silently, Wang Ke felt relieved in his heart. Now Bai Ruochen is like this, and the delicious restaurant still needs to be expanded, and even the plan to make money cannot be delayed for too long. He followed his master Zhao Menfeng to the Miao territory to find Li Huo. Grave will definitely affect the speed of making money. Afterwards, Wang Ke chatted with Zhao Menfeng for a few more minutes. Because of Bai Ruochen's relationship, he had to hurry up and think of a way to get the ice seeds from Jin Xuefan, so he was about to say goodbye and leave, and the phone ring in his pocket rang again. After taking out his mobile phone and looking at the phone number on the caller ID, Wang Ke's eyes showed confusion. He didn't know why Li Ruoxi was calling him again? Suddenly, a thought came to his mind: Could it be that Bai Ruochen couldn't hold on anymore? Wang Ke reached out and quickly pressed the answer button, and asked hurriedly: "Ruoxi, why are you calling? Is Lao Bai in bad health?" Li Ruoxi's surprised voice came from the phone: "Husband, how many ice seeds are needed to save Bai Ruochen? After Yaya just learned that the ice seeds were stolen, she went to dig the soil where the ice seeds were planted. Unexpectedly, she found an ice seed in the soil, and her little hands were frostbitten. Wang Ke was stunned for a moment, then his face showed a look of ecstasy, and his body suddenly rushed out of the door of his home. He even forgot to say hello to Zhao Menfeng, and rushed out of the door while shouting: "I'll be back soon. , baby, you must take good care of the ice seed! Don't touch it, bury it in the soil, remember, you must bury it in the soil. By the way, are you looking at it now? Is it there? germination?" Li Ruoxi said: "It's sprouted! A small green sprout that looks like a bean sprout." Wang Ke was overjoyed and said loudly: "Okay, okay, I'll come back immediately! I can treat Lao Bai when I get back! By the way, how is Lao Bai's condition? Is he still in a coma?" "He is still unconscious, but his body has begun to tremble, and there is a lot of sweat on his forehead, as if he is suffering from great pain. I feel that his current condition is very bad." Li Ruoxi's voice came again. Wang Ke shouted: "Okay, let's not talk about it now! I'll get in the car right away!" Wang Ke was so fast that he even intercepted a taxi and threw six or seven hundred-yuan bills directly to the driver and hurriedly told the taxi driver his address. The driver¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. With these six to seven hundred yuan, he couldn¡¯t earn that much in a day! He is confident that he will arrive as quickly as possible because he is an old fool. He knows many trails and can go without any obstruction, and he rarely even waits for traffic lights. In twenty minutes, Wang Ke quickly rushed out of the taxi that had just stabilized, and rushed into the courtyard door of his home in a hurry. "Baby, where are the ice seeds?" Wang Ke rushed into the courtyard and his eyes were fixed on Li Ruoxi for a moment. He didn't even notice that there were many people in the courtyard at this time. Ji Yunhu, Tiezi, Yaya, Xiao Panpan, and even Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa were standing in the yard. The sound of "Baby" made Li Ruoxi feel sweet in her heart, because Wang Ke always called her "Ruoxi" when outsiders were present, instead of "Baby" which was only used when the two of them were together. ". Quickly pointing to the corner where the ice seeds were originally planted, Li Ruoxi quickly said: "It's still planted there! Because the temperature of the ice seeds was too low, only Yaya caught the ice seeds just now, and the rest of us didn't touch them. .¡±   Wang Ke¡¯s eyes instantly shifted to the tearful face of Yaya, he strode to Yaya¡¯s side, stretched out his arms to hold her in his arms, one of his hands grabbed her little hand, when he saw the girl who was almost frozen After his fingers turned blue and purple, he grabbed those fingers in his palm and transferred his true energy to them without hesitation. "Yaya, does it still hurt?" Two minutes later, Wang Ke, who was already squatting next to the ice seeds with Yaya in his arms, said softly. . {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 203 Bai Ruochen¡¯s Last Three Hours (Fifth update!!!) Yaya is very sensible, especially after Wang Ke used his true energy to transfer it to her frostbitten little hands, her tearful and pitiful look finally disappeared, replaced by a smile as bright as a delicate little flower. Putting Yaya down, Wang Ke quickly looked at the only remaining ice seed. At this time, the ice seed had sprouted, like a bean sprout, full of strong vitality. After standing up, Wang Ke turned to look at everyone and said: "You all wait for me outside, I will check Lao Bai's body!" Everyone nodded in unison. Whether it was Ji Yunhu, Huangfu Chuchu, or Alyssa, they all knew about Bai Ruochen's poor health. Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa knew Bai Ruochen, and they even had a good impression of Bai Ruochen. After all, when the delicious restaurant was established, Bai Ruochen helped a lot. He even helped to cut the ribbon at the opening ceremony. Big shot coming. Striding into the room, Wang Ke found that Bai Ruochen was actually awake at this time, but his eyes were a little unfocused, the eyes of a dying person. With a flash of his body, Wang Ke had arrived at the bedside, reached out to grab Bai Ruochen's wrist, and quickly transferred the true energy into his body, trying hard to protect the trace of life in his heart. After silently checking for half a minute, Wang Ke's heart trembled, because Bai Ruochen's physical condition at this time was worse than he imagined. Even if he re-introduced the true energy into his body, it would slow down the vitality in his body. If it is lost, he can only persist for three or four hours at most. If he cannot take the ice seeds within three or four hours, I am afraid that he will only die. However, although the ice seed has sprouted, it is not yet fully mature! Only when the ice seed grows four young leaves and a crystal-clear flower appears in the middle, it will be considered to have completely reached maturity. And it is the crystal-clear flower that can save Bai Ruochen. what to do? Even if the ice seeds will grow several times faster as long as they germinate, they still cannot fully reach maturity in three hours, right? Wang Ke was thinking quickly in his mind. Immediately, he put down Bai Ruochen's wrist, and when he looked towards Bai Ruochen, he found that there was a smile on Bai Ruochen's face. Bai Ruochen looked at Wang Ke's eager expression and sighed in his heart. He already knew the news that the ice seeds were stolen. He also knew that there was still one ice seed left at this time. He was a cultivator, although his cultivation was considered useless. I lost it, but my hearing didn¡¯t lose much. He heard clearly what everyone was talking about in the courtyard. With a smile on his face, Bai Ruochen grinned and said, "Wang Ke, don't worry! I know my physical condition. Don't waste your efforts for me anymore. You will die." Die, I will be a good man again in eighteen years, and we will still be brothers by then." Wang Ke shook his head and said in a deep voice: "I won't let you die. You have to believe that you can live. I also believe that I can help you live. Although there is only one ice seed left, although it will still bloom if it blooms. It will take longer, but I will definitely be able to figure it out. Just wait with peace of mind, I am your brother, you must not only believe in yourself, but also in your brother." Bai Ruochen looked stunned, and a strange emotion suddenly arose in his heart. He gathered all his strength, gave Wang Ke a thumbs up, nodded and said, "Okay, I believe in myself, and I also believe in Bai Ruochen's brother. You Just do it, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± I'm waiting for you! The three words, like an invisible spell, hit Wang Ke's heart hard. A firm look suddenly appeared in his eyes, and Wang Ke turned around and strode out of the room door. After returning to the courtyard, Wang Ke did not pay attention to the expectant eyes, but quickly glanced at the place where the ice seeds were planted in the corner, and then called to Li Ruoxi: "Ruoxi, go to the study upstairs. There are several magic weapons on the second row of shelves, I told you the day before yesterday, take them all down, I need to use them to set up the Feng Shui array." Li Ruoxi nodded without hesitation, reached out to grab the hands of Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa, and hurried towards the second floor. Wang Ke waved the others to retreat, and then he surveyed the surrounding terrain and carved out the five-level spirit gathering array in one breath. He only needed to take down the magic weapon, and he could successfully activate the five-level spirit gathering array, covering a thousand-meter radius. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth within it was gathered in a very short period of time, and the five-layer spiritual energy gathering array would probably be even more effective, as it would continue to gather the spiritual energy from farther away here through the passage of time. In half an hour, Wang Ke used all the magic weapons and spiritual weapons, and he finally set up the five-layer spirit gathering array! Feel the huge spiritual energy between heaven and earth pouring out from all directions.??, there was no trace of joy on Wang Ke's face. He knew that even if he arranged five layers of spirit gathering arrays, he still couldn't make the ice seed grow into that crystal clear flower in the last two and a half hours. Various methods kept flashing in his mind, but he denied them again and again. A few minutes later, his expression suddenly changed, and he strode to the place where the ice seeds were planted, and put his hand on the soil where the ice seeds were planted. In his body, there is not only a large amount of true energy surging in the meridians, but also a large amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy stored in the dantian that has not been completely transformed. While quickly following the practice method of "Dragon Elephant", he quickly converted the huge amount of energy in the dantian. A certain amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy was converted into true energy. While he was circulating the true energy, it quickly blended into the soil around the ice seeds. And, under that difficult control, he did not let the true energy integrated into the soil flow to all directions, but let them merge towards the roots of the ice seeds, the tiny roots. At this moment, his mental power was released without reservation, and he probed towards the ice seeds, and his mental power was also released, all concentrated on the ice seeds. Two minutes later, when the bud of the ice seed showed a slight growth, Wang Ke quickly caught it, and his nervous expression suddenly revealed a look of ecstasy. it works! Is it useful to nourish ice seeds with true energy? Very good! In these two minutes, under the nourishment of true energy, the ice seed will grow several times faster than if it were allowed to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth on its own. The other people standing ten meters away from Wang Ke stared blankly at Wang Ke who was kneeling in front of the Ice Seed. They looked at his hand pressed on the soil, and their hearts felt heavy. No one noticed at this moment that Alisa, who had blonde hair and blue eyes and an exotic look, looked at Wang Ke with strange eyes, a little confused, a little uncomfortable, and a little inexplicable. Feelings. Originally, she was the kind of character who dared to love and hate, but because of Li Ruoxi's relationship, her heart was in chaos, and she didn't even know what she felt about Wang Ke! Time passed bit by bit, and no one disturbed Wang Ke. Even Li Ruoxi, who was a little distressed, stood quietly aside with a sad expression, silently watching Wang Ke, whose body was motionless. Two and a half hours later, Wang Ke was sweating profusely, and his face even turned extremely pale. Beads of sweat rolled down his face. The dry and white lips even began to slowly crack. No one knows what happened to Wang Ke! They just looked at Wang Ke's expression slowly getting worse. Almost everyone wanted to speak, but they didn't know what to say. The only thing that shocked them was that the ice seed originally only grew buds, but now, it has slowly grown four green leaves, and each leaf seems to be full of vitality. vitality. They didn¡¯t understand what happened to the ice seeds, but they all guessed that the reason why the ice seeds grew so fast must have something to do with Wang Ke. After two hours of continuous input of truth into the ice seeds, Wang Ke's mental and mental energy was greatly consumed. Even the surging true energy in the meridians in his body had been exhausted by this time. If it weren't for the energy in his dantian, The huge base of heaven and earth spiritual energy can provide him with continuous transformation into true energy. I am afraid that he has run out of energy and cannot support it anymore. Every minute, in Wang Ke's heart, is so long. He frantically follows the practice method of "Dragon Elephant" and uses all his strength to transform. In every minute and every second, he is facing His mental strength and mental strength, that is, the strength of his soul, are both tested twice. In the next half hour, except for Wang Ke, everyone in the yard had their eyes widened, and they all looked at the scene in front of them in stunned silence! Within a radius of more than ten square meters, the surrounding area was foggy due to the huge spiritual energy, and between the four leaves of the ice seed in front of Wang Ke, a crystal clear flower flower appeared in front of everyone. Through the foggy scene, the flower bone actually exuded a white luster, looking so pure and flawless. A miracle! This scene in front of them is simply a miracle for all of them! Everything that happened in these three hours can no longer be measured by science. They have never believed in superstition. Except for Li Ruoxi and Ji Yunhu, who were somewhat accepting, everyone else seemed to be petrified. The look of shock never left their faces. disappeared from the face. At this moment, Wang KezeWhile suffering tremendous pain, the mental energy, the soul power, the true energy in the body were completely consumed, and even the huge base of spiritual energy in the Dantian was completely consumed. That sense of emptiness, that sense of brain swelling, that sense of spiritual weakness, that sense of body powerlessness made him feel confused. His body was shivering while he was kneeling there, and the last trace of his true energy was melted into the cold. After the ice seeds were inside, his body finally slowly turned aside. "husband!" "Wang Ke" "Master" Nearly everyone exclaimed, even the mature and steady Huangfu Chuchu, who exuded nobility and elegance, was no exception. They all moved towards Wang Keben. After approaching Wang Ke, they worked together to help him sit up. "Honey, what are you doing? What's wrong with you?" Li Ruoxi's eyes were filled with crystal tears. Even while she was speaking, two lines of tears had already flowed out of her eyes. Her tone was full of tears, and she asked with concern on her face. road. *************** Tomorrow is February 1st. Three consecutive days of five updates have made Xiaobu finish all his manuscripts. There will be no more outbreaks tomorrow. Xiaobu needs to slow down. In addition, the Chinese New Year is coming soon, and there is a holiday on the 8th. I have been out for many days, and I will go home to celebrate the New Year in two days. The manuscripts will not be interrupted during the Chinese New Year. As for whether there will be an outbreak, it depends on the situation. I cannot predict these situations. A new month is about to begin, and it is also the first month for Xiaobu's book to be on the shelves. Xiaobu dares to ask for a monthly ticket, because this book can no longer be seen on the homepage, whether it is clicks, red tickets, or even black tickets. There is no trace of this book on the list. It is sad that the performance dropped so quickly after it was put on the shelves. There are new rules for Zongheng Monthly Tickets in the book review area. I won¡¯t paste them here. It would probably exceed 4,000 words. You have to spend an extra three cents to read this chapter, which is not cost-effective for you. It¡¯s a new month, please vote for me! ! ! . {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 204 He is too tired With difficulty, he forced out a smile that was even uglier than crying. Wang Ke's face was frighteningly pale, and his lips that were chapped and even bleeding were moving. He pointed at the ice seeds with difficulty, and his blurred vision fell on Li Ruoxi's beautiful face. He went up and said in an unusually hoarse voice: "I'm finegive it to Lao Baieat the flower bones" Li Ruoxi nodded desperately, tears streaming down her face uncontrollably. Even Tiezi was in tears at this time. Although he was young, he could also see that the reason why the ice seeds grew so fast must be the master's doing. What happened! Xiao Yaya and Xiao Panpan, who were nestling next to Wang Ke, were sobbing with tears streaming down their faces. ()(. Even Ji Yunhu, who has several strong hearts, has a sore nose at this time and crystal tears are flowing in his eyes. The emotional Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa, the two women silently wiped the tears on their beautiful faces, biting their lower lips with their white teeth, looking at Wang Ke's miserable appearance, their hearts were extremely depressed. Watching Li Ruoxi nodding frequently with blurred vision, Wang Ke finally let out a long sigh of relief when he heard her whimpering voice of agreement. His heart, which was as tight as clockwork, finally relaxed. His vision went dark, and he suddenly fell into fell into a deep coma. "Husband, don't scare me! Wake up" "Masterwuwu" "Brother Wang Ke" "Wang Ke" Exclamations rang out, but unfortunately Wang Ke, who was in a coma, could no longer hear them! Ji Yunhu is a man after all, and his heart is quite strong. Now what Wang Ke has done has completely convinced him. At this moment, he has regarded Wang Ke as a brother who is as important as Bai Ruochen. Between life and death Brother. Reaching out to pick up the unconscious Wang Ke, Ji Yunhu did not wipe away the two tears running down his face. After standing up, he looked at Li Ruoxi and said, "Brother and sister, I'm sorry to bother you! Hurry up and pick the flower bud in the middle of the leaf. Let Bai Ruochen take it. By the way, don't touch the flower bone directly with your hands, wrap it with something, otherwise you will get frostbite on your hands." Li Ruoxi wiped the tears from her face. Now that Wang Ke fell into a coma, she must follow the instructions of the man she loved deeply and let Bai Ruochen take the flower bone. At this time, Bai Ruochen in the room felt like he was being pierced by thousands of arrows. No, it should be said that it was more painful than being pierced by thousands of arrows, because it was not just the pain in his heart at this time, but also in the whole nervous system, which seemed to be Suffering severe torture, that kind of pain was more painful than peeling off skin and lighting a sky lantern. Even with a firm mind, he had the idea of ??dying in this pain. if! If it weren¡¯t for Wang Ke¡¯s words, he might have given up by now! But! He deeply engraved Wang Ke¡¯s words in his heart and seared them into the depths of his soul: "Wait with peace of mind, I am your brother, you must not only believe in yourself, but also believe in your brother." Believe brother! That obsession made him clench his teeth, and even blood oozed from his gums. The two eyeballs spit out, and the body lying on the bed was twitching violently. His fists were clenched tightly, and there was a streak on his arms. The veins bulged out and the blood vessels bulged. Li Ruoxi, who was wearing rubber gloves, carefully held the crystal clear flower bud, strode to the head of the bed, pressed Bai Ruochen's shoulder with her other hand, and said softly: "Eat this flower bud quickly, eat it." Immediately after that, your family's cultivation technique starts to operate, hold on, as long as you hold on, your injury will be cured!" Bai Ruochen, who was in great pain, heard Li Ruoxi's voice, and the willpower he had been supporting suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. It was like nectar after a long encounter, and a force surged out of his heart again. This force Power was the last burst of his potential. A pair of blood-red eyes opened in an instant. His body twitched and he actually sat up. His blurred vision quickly looked at the flower bone in Li Ruoxi's hand. There was almost no hesitation. His trembling But her hand grasped the crystal clear flower bones accurately. The cold breath made his body tremble violently again, but he couldn't care less at this moment. He stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed it with all his strength. The flower bone flower, which originally exuded a cold aura, turned into streams of warm liquid the moment it entered Bai Ruochen's mouth, swarming down his throat and rushing towards his body. Boom Huge and mysterious power exploded in Bai Ruochen's body. In an instant, this power was spread all over his body. His internal organs were quickly wrapped, his body muscles were washed away quickly, his meridians and blood vessels were stuck, and his bones were filled with blood. There are mysterious powers integrated into them.   This kind of power is too huge! It was so big that Bai Ruochen couldn't bear it. The family's cultivation techniques appeared in his mind. After sensing the movement route of the exercises, the huge power also knocked him out alive. However, fortunately, in his last few seconds, he was consciously thinking about the idea of ????running the family's martial arts. The huge and mysterious power, from the beginning, there were only traces of it flowing through the meridians with his thoughts, and then it continued to increase in quantity. Becoming more and more. The damaged internal organs were nourished and repaired by the mysterious power. In just half an hour, they had returned to their original state. However, the mysterious power had not been completely consumed. Instead, it was constantly refining his internal organs, and his broken The meridians were quickly repaired under the nourishment of this mysterious power, and the mysterious power was concentrated and circulated in the meridians. After half an hour, the meridians were forcibly widened by nearly double. The broken body and damaged muscles are also being repaired quickly. The most important thing is that the vitality that is about to disappear seems to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation. With the mysterious power covering his whole body, it starts to increase continuously. It is not an exaggeration to even describe it as a sudden increase. In half an hour, his vitality It has been replenished to its original peak state, but the mysterious power that has not been completely consumed is rapidly increasing his vitality as time goes by. It took a full two hours for the mysterious power in Bai Ruochen's body to disappear without a trace. The meridians that had been nearly doubled were completely empty, but his body was stronger than before. It was as if Bai Ruochen had exhausted his true energy and nourished and tempered his body countless times. As for the lost true energy, he only needs to practice seriously in the future, and it won't take long to make up for it. Even when the meridians are widened, his cultivation will grow as fast as a rocket, and maybe he won't need it at all. If you sprint over that hurdle, you can reach the innate realm. The next moment he regained consciousness, his eyes slowly opened. After slowly scanning the faces of everyone in the room, his first words were: "Wang Ke's?" Li Ruoxi's eyes were red. Although she was a little happy to see Bai Ruochen wake up, she was still worried about Wang Ke in her heart. When she heard Bai Ruochen's question, Li Ruoxi wriggled her lips a few times, but in the end she didn't spit out a single word. It was Tie Zi who answered Bai Ruochen. As soon as Tie Zi walked into the door, he heard Bai Ruochen's inquiry, so he said directly: "I haven't woken up from the coma yet. I wonder when Master will wake up?" Bai Ruochen's body trembled, and his eyes were fixed on Tiezi for a moment, and he asked in a deep voice: "What happened to Wang Ke? You said he was in a coma? Why is he in a coma?" The other people in the room looked at each other in silence. Tiezi, on the other hand, did not pay attention to the expressions of the others. He told Wang Ke's actions in a simple and clear way before whimpering in a low voice: "I don't know what's going on with Master? Even when I was lying next to him, I couldn¡¯t feel his breathing, and his pulse was beating very slowly.¡± Bai Ruochen struggled to get up from the bed. He ignored the others' quick obstruction and didn't even put on his shoes. He stared at Tie Zi and asked hastily: "Tell me, where is brother Wang Ke? Tell me quickly!" Tiezi whispered: "In his bedroom." Bai Ruochen staggered and used all his strength to run towards the door. Although his body had been repaired and tempered by that mysterious power, that mysterious power could not replenish the energy and blood he had consumed, so he The strength of his body became very strong, but there was a feeling of weakness all over his body. He quickly rushed out of the room, and when he reached the stairs, he stopped and turned to look at Li Ruoxi who was following him, and asked loudly: "Li Ruoxi, tell me where Wang Ke's bedroom is?" Li Ruoxi nodded silently, strode to Bai Ruochen, and helped him to her and Wang Ke's bedroom on the second floor. Since moving to this home, Li Ruoxi seemed to have let go because she and Wang Ke broke through the last layer of their relationship, and started living together with Wang Ke. This large, exquisitely decorated room is their bedroom. The moment he stepped into the door, Bai Ruochen's eyes fell on Wang Ke lying on the big bed. Staggering, he broke away from Li Ruoxi's hands that were supporting him, walked to the head of the bed with difficulty, looked at the pale Wang Ke, his withered and cracked lips, and the dried blood on them, Bai Ruochen's My heart trembled. Through Tie Zi¡¯s description, he was smart enough to understand what Wang Ke was doing. Wang Ke was using his own Qi to generate ice seeds while consuming his mental energy violently. During these days, Wang Ke never showed any eagerness in front of him, and even said repeatedlyComfort him and please believe in him! But he knew in his heart that he must be very anxious for himself, and he must have paid a lot for himself. Li Ruoxi quietly came to Bai Ruochen's side, looked at Bai Ruochen's tearful eyes, and the cry in her voice reappeared: "He has really suffered a lot during this period. Although he always smiles on the surface, I know , he was under a lot of pressure. His master didn¡¯t have much life left, and he was thinking in his heart that he would take his master to Guizhou to find some treasure of heaven and earth to cure his master, and you have caused this situation. , just last night, after the ice seeds planted in the yard were stolen, he found the person who got the ice seeds, and fought twice with the protector around that person, but was beaten back by them both times. You know Yes, and the agreement with my family, he must have too much baggage in his heart. I know that he is under a lot of pressure, and he is very tired from living Wuwu I want to help him, but I can't I don¡¯t know what I should do, what I can do¡­¡± As she spoke, Li Ruoxi was already crying. Even though she kept wiping the tears on her face, she couldn't wipe them away. Ji Yunhu also slowly walked to Bai Ruochen and said bitterly: "The ice seeds were stolen. He used force to suppress him and asked the entire underworld in Changji City to help find the person who stole the ice seeds. I heard that that person was very miserable. Very miserable" With the words of Li Ruoxi and Ji Yunhu, Bai Ruochen's body was shaking more and more violently, and the tears flowing in his eyes finally fell down his face. "Plop" Bai Ruochen, with tears on his face, knelt heavily on the edge of the bed. ¡¾Please give me a monthly vote, I am going to be on the monthly vote list, please support me brothers! ¡¿The domain name has been changed to {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 205 Your life is more important than mine As the saying goes: A man doesn't shed tears lightly, just because he hasn't reached the point of sadness. Bai Ruochen, who knelt heavily on the edge of the bed, looked at the unconscious Wang Ke with tears streaming down his face. His trembling hands stretched out to Wang Ke's hand and grabbed it tightly. He almost used all his strength and wriggled his lips. He said in a trembling voice: "I, Bai Ruochen, have done many right things in my life, but the one thing that I feel is right the most is that I can become a brother with you." "You told me to believe in you and your brother. I did it. Even if I endured the feeling of life being worse than death, I persisted and gritted my teeth because I believed in my brother. Because I believe in you. My brother everything you have done for me, no one needs to tell me, I understand in my heart, your tiredness, your difficulties, and your sacrifices, I understand them all!" "Brother, I did it. Look, I did it. I promised you that I would persist and live well, so I will do it. And you did what you promised me. I, Bai Ruochen This life was given to me by my brothers in life and death, and I swear that I will never do anything reckless again, and I will never let my brothers worry about me, worry about me, or be burdened by me." "Thousands of words can't express the gratitude in my heart, so I won't say any more words of gratitude. I will only remember you as my brother, the brother who can risk his life for me." "Brother, remember my words, from today on, from this moment on: your life is more important than mine." Your life is more important than mine! Your life is more important than mine! Your life is more important than mine! Those words seemed to be spoken with his soul, even if every word and every note of his was trembling slightly, there was no doubt that he had exhausted all his emotions, all his beliefs, and all his strength. I used all my strength to say these words. Everyone in the room, even Yaya, understood what Bai Ruochen said. They all looked at Bai Ruochen with shock. Even Huangfu Chuchu, Alyssa, and even Li Ruoxi showed shock in their tearful eyes. This sentence is too strong! ¡°Some people¡¯s words are equivalent to farts, but some people¡¯s words are their lifelong commitment. Regarding Bai Ruochen¡¯s understanding, they don¡¯t think that Bai Ruochen is just talking empty words. If it is not empty words, then this promise is too heavy! In this life, he is willing to do anything for Wang Ke, and is willing to ride in front of Wang Ke. Among the people present, there may be only one person who can understand Bai Ruochen, and that person is Ji Yunhu! Wang Ke paid too much for Bai Ruochen! From the time he first found Bai Ruochen, to later serving him little by little, he continuously injected his true energy into Bai Ruochen's body to maintain the vitality in his body. Even Bai Ruochen's bathing these days was all done by Wang Ke for him. Being kind to someone and paying for someone is not just a grand and earth-shattering event, but also every little thing in life can express this feeling vividly. "Bai Ruochen, get up!" Li Ruoxi reached out to hold Bai Ruochen's shoulders, turned around and winked at Tie Zi, asking him to bring a chair over, and then helped him stand up from the ground. In the evening, Wang Ke slowly woke up from his coma. When he saw Bai Ruochen sitting at the head of his bed with a concerned face, his worried mood disappeared, and a smile appeared on his still pale face. Feeling the dizzy and uncomfortable feeling in his mind, he asked: "Old Bai, how are you feeling? Is your body okay?" Bai Ruochen looked deeply at Wang Ke, nodded seriously and said: "There is no problem. Except for the fact that the Qi has completely disappeared, there is nothing wrong with anything else. I remember your words. You asked me to believe you. I believed it, so I Survived.¡± Wang Ke smiled and supported his body to sit up, leaning on the soft bedside and said with a smile: "It's fine, don't worry about the Qi matter, you will have to start practicing again!" Wang Ke knew in his heart that Bai Ruochen must be very unwilling. After all, if a cultivator's cultivation was abolished, what kind of mental pressure would it be like, and how uncomfortable would it be in his heart. Don't tell others, if this happened to me, if my cultivation suddenly disappeared, and I suddenly changed from a powerful cultivator to an ordinary person, I'm afraid that I would feel like falling from heaven to hell. It will also be extremely uncomfortable. "Old Bai, if you believe me, tell me your family's cultivation techniques." Wang Ke suddenly said, with a deep meaning in his tone. Bai Ruochen looked slightly startled, and then without any hesitation, he told Wang Ke the family's martial arts without any reservation, and the operation of each meridian.The routes are all explained very clearly. Wang Ke listened carefully. It wasn't until Bai Ruochen finished speaking that he slowly closed his eyes. He knew that Bai Ruochen was eager to regain his strength and become stronger, so he had to help Bai Ruochen find a shortcut, and now all he could think of was to modify Bai Ruochen's training methods. The Bai Ruochen family's cultivation method was combined with his own "Dragon Elephant" cultivation method. Wang Ke constantly simulated the circulation of Qi along the meridians in his mind. Combining the two, he evolved a better cultivation method and used effective methods. Efficiency, a faster way to practice. Bai Ruochen saw Wang Ke closing his eyes. He did not disturb Wang Ke, nor did he ask Wang Ke's intention. He just waited silently, thinking about something about him. Half an hour later, Wang Ke slowly opened his eyes. Because he had broken through to the intermediate level of refining qi yesterday, he had taken another step forward in martial arts, so he had a very deep understanding of that kind of cultivation. This is why he The reason why he dared to combine the "Dragon Elephant" technique he practiced with Bai Ruochen's technique to improve and better practice the technique. It took him a full dozen hours to simulate it hundreds of times in his mind before redefining a practice method. However, he was not prepared to practice this method on his own, because the improved method was only suitable for The cultivation of warriors in the innate realm will not have any effect on the practitioners in the realm of refining and transforming qi. However, he thought this was enough for Bai Ruochen. "Lao Bai, I combined my own cultivation method with yours to create a new cultivation method. If you practice this method, your cultivation speed will definitely be faster than that of your Bai family. The speed of practicing this technique is several times faster. However, this kind of cultivation technique is only suitable for cultivators at the innate realm and below. Do you want to practice this kind of technique?" Wang Ke looked at Bai Ruochen's thoughtful expression. He looked like he was talking and spoke slowly. Bai Ruochen's expression was stunned, and then his body suddenly stood up. He looked at Wang Ke dumbfounded, with incredible light in his eyes, and exclaimed: "You can create a new practice method? Can you also make warriors in the innate realm? Cultivation? How is this possible? You seem to be at the primary level of refining qi, right?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "Yesterday, because I wanted to snatch back the ice seeds, I was seriously injured by an old man who was in the advanced stage of refining gas. But it was precisely for this reason that after I fled in a hurry, I had a better understanding of everything in the world. With the new understanding, not only did my injuries recover as before, but my cultivation realm also improved to an intermediate level of refining qi. If it weren't for yesterday's improvement in cultivation, I really wouldn't dare to improve my cultivation techniques. Create a new practice method." Bai Ruochen's expression was stunned, and a look of gratitude flashed through his eyes. Then he suppressed the shock in his heart, smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said: "Wang Ke, you are the most beautiful person I have ever seen in my life." A person with a talent for cultivation! We have not known each other for a long time, right? All the time added up is only two or three months. You were able to soar from the innate intermediate state to the cultivation level in these two or three months. At the intermediate level of refined qi, now, I feel that using monster to describe you is no longer enough!" He reached out and touched his forehead before sighing again: "A twenty-year-old master in the realm of refining and transforming qi, tsk tsk, your cultivation speed is probably unprecedented and unprecedented. The speed can be said to be terrifying among horrors." , Cultivation talent is also the most abnormal among abnormality." Wang Ke rolled his eyes, smiled and scolded: "Are you praising me? Or scolding me? Okay, you decide for yourself whether you want to learn my improved cultivation techniques or not!" Bai Ruochen immediately said: "You would be a fool if you don't learn. If you can practice the technique several times faster than others, I naturally want to learn it. Please teach it to me quickly! I will go back to practice later." Wang Ke nodded, and then taught Bai Ruochen his improved cultivation techniques. He even secretly made up his mind to teach Li Ruoxi and Tie Zi this improved cultivation technique. Less than ten minutes after Bai Ruochen left the room, Li Ruoxi opened the door and walked in with a bowl of hot chicken soup. Seeing Wang Ke sitting cross-legged on the bed practicing, Li Ruoxi said directly: "Hubby, don't practice yet. , your body and bones are weak, drink a bowl of chicken soup to replenish your body first, and then continue practicing." Wang Ke opened his eyes, looked at the worried look on Li Ruoxi's face, and said with a smile: "Baby, don't worry, my body is strong now. It used to be just too much consumption. You let me sleep and I will be completely fine." ! However, I must drink the chicken soup that my precious wife made for me. You feed me" "good¡­¡­" The next morning, when Bai Ruochen woke up from practice, something unbelievable happened to him, because heOnly then did he realize that he had not only cultivated his true energy in one night, but had also reached the acquired primary level. It was obvious that Wang Ke's improved cultivation method had remarkable effects. In a hurry, he strode to the hall outside and found that Wang Ke was already sitting in the hall eating breakfast. He suddenly laughed and said: "Wang Ke, I have now returned to the acquired primary level! Haha! What you created That new cultivation method is so powerful that it¡¯s incredible!¡± Wang Ke smiled slightly and looked at Bai Ruochen who was smiling. He was also happy that Bai Ruochen had arrived. However, he also understood why Bai Ruochen practiced so fast. It was because he had already reached the intermediate level. Once he recovered to The original state may not be as fast as it is now. [Where are the monthly votes? Where are the monthly votes? The monthly votes are in the hands of my friends. We need votes here. Everyone, vote quickly. Vote, vote, vote, vote, vote, vote, vote, vote] {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 206 The Crisis Is Coming In a mountain range in Nanhe territory, where Zhao Menfeng took Wang Ke to practice in seclusion, there was a middle-aged man in his forties, wearing a designer suit, with his hair neatly combed and shiny. He wears a jade pendant around his neck. This jade pendant is of excellent color and texture. On his wrist, he wears a Rolex watch. The value of this watch is definitely more than millions. The shiny leather boots, even after driving on the mountain road for so long, are still shining under the sunlight. glow. Next to this middle-aged man, there is a middle-aged man who is also in his forties. His eyes flash with an icy cold light, just like the eyes of a poisonous snake. If he looked at an ordinary person, he would probably be covered with blood. cold. What he wore was not very outstanding, but he exuded a huge aura. With that aura, even a master in the innate realm would change his expression after seeing it. There was a travel bag on his shoulder. When he strode into the valley, his expression suddenly changed slightly. Yang Tianchao is a well-known and powerful person in the Feng Shui world. In his forties, his Feng Shui level has reached the level of a junior earth master. He has an extraordinary status in the Feng Shui world. The middle-aged man wearing ordinary clothes is Lin Jinsong, a national A martial arts master sent to him to protect him. Seeing Yang Tianchao¡¯s slightly changed expression, Lin Jinsong frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What did you find?¡± Yang Tianchao shook his head and said: "I have a feeling that the place I want to find is right here. This feeling is very strange. I have been to this mountain range many times before, but I have never been here." Yang Tianchao said calmly: "Do you think your dead master will hide here?" Yang Tianchao sneered and said: "It's hard to say. Back then, he once told me that there was an ice cave hidden in this mountain range. What's hateful is that he didn't tell me the specific location of the ice cave. Back then, he ran away like a dog, and from then on There is no news, I think the best place for him to heal is the ice cave in this mountain range." Suddenly, his expression moved slightly, and he looked towards a hidden corner. Running quickly, in just a minute or so, he had already reached the hidden corner in the valley. When he got close, he shouted in a deep voice: "Yes, it's right here. I can smell that from here." The smell of old guys! Huh, Brother Lin, look here, there are obvious traces of someone living there. Look here, a cave, a cave that is big enough to walk in upright. My telekinesis tells me that it is filled with a smell that is at least two times richer than the outside world. Times the aura of heaven and earth.¡± His heart became extremely excited at this time. The ecstasy made him feel that every cell in his body was cheering for joy. Finding the Ice Pond was definitely of great benefit to him, and the Ice Pond was very likely to contain something cold. Ice Seed, once you get the Ice Seed, you will probably achieve great things in the future. \/\/.\/\/ Lin Jinsong nodded and said, "Yes, I sensed it too! Let's go in!" Yang Tianchao stretched out his hand to stop Lin Jinsong, shook his head and said: "That old guy is full of tricks and has an extremely sophisticated mind. I deployed so many killing moves back then, but I didn't kill him in the end, which is enough to prove that he is not something to be underestimated. I suspect there must be something inside. The problem is, he may have arranged a powerful Feng Shui formation inside." After saying this, a sneer suddenly appeared in his heart, and then he shook his head and said: "No, I'm afraid I'm worrying too much. His mental strength was destroyed by me, and coupled with the injuries he sustained when he fled, I'm afraid Now he no longer has the ability to set up powerful Feng Shui formations! Come on, let¡¯s go in, I still don¡¯t believe he can pull off any tricks when he is exhausted mentally and physically!¡± The two of them immediately entered the cave. When Yang Tianchao strode to the ice pool, when he saw the destroyed ice pool, he suddenly felt like he had fallen into an ice cave. The sense of the gap from heaven to hell made him feel His face was livid, and hatred instantly spread across his face. He knows that the person who can find this place is unlikely to be anyone other than the unlucky master who wasted his effort, and he is the only one who can destroy this ice pool. "There is no body of his here. It seems that he must have left here after destroying the Ice Pond! Damn old guy, I didn't expect that he is still not dead after so many years!" Yang Tianchao clenched his fists, with a look in his eyes. The murderous intent is extremely strong. Lin Jinsong turned to look at Yang Tianchao in surprise, and asked doubtfully: "Are you sure he is still alive?" Yang Tianchao nodded and said: "Yes, it must be him! And based on the situation in this cave and the discarded items after eating food, it can be judged that he will still be here for up to a month." Lin Jinsong nodded and said: "Anyone who dares to stop us from getting rich should be killed! However, you dealt with that old guy so badly back then that he lost all his fangs."Just an old dog with sharp claws! Ignore him! Since there is no use here anymore, let's stay here for a few days, make good use of the more abundant spiritual energy here than outside, and then leave after practicing. I feel that the colorful world outside is better! Money, power, wine, beauties, each of them fascinates me deeply. " Yang Tianchao wanted to suppress the anger in his heart, but when he thought that such a perfect place was destroyed by that old thing, he seemed to have endless anger in his heart that he could not vent. After punching out with a vicious punch, he turned his head and looked elsewhere. Suddenly, his expression suddenly changed, and his steps moved forward in an instant. He moved very fast, but Lin Jinsong standing next to him was faster than him. In the blink of an eye, Lin Jinsong had appeared in the corner of the cave more than ten meters away, with shock in his eyes, looking at this rotting The giant python corpse looked at the cut pieces of flesh on it. "What a big python. Logically speaking, with such a big body, this python must have become a spirit, right? How could it die so miserably?" Yang Tianchao exclaimed in horror after running to the spotted python. Lin Jinsong observed carefully and then said: "I don't know, but I am sure that this spotted python was not killed with a firearm, and after his death, someone cut off its body. The texture of the meat. And the snake blood" Yang Tianchao was stunned, and after checking carefully, he suppressed the rage in his heart and shouted loudly: "Damn it, Zhao Menfeng, you old and immortal thing, this spotted python is about to become a sperm." , its snake blood is a great tonic, and its meat is also a great tonic. Even its snake gallbladder, her tendons, its fangs, and the scales all over its body are all treasures! Youyou Damn old ghost, you actually wasted it like this!" Although there is still a faint chill in the cave, the body of the spotted python has begun to rot, and the energy contained in the body has long since dissipated without a trace. Even the snake blood has been drained away. Clean. It can be said that what was thrown to the two of them was a pile of rotten meat that was about to rot. "He must be found, he must be killed, otherwise I, Yang Tianchao, will not be able to relieve the hatred in my heart!" Yang Tianchao roared with veins popping up on his forehead, his body shaking with anger. Lin Jinsong, who was standing next to Yang Tianchao, had a look of disdain in his eyes, and then asked lightly: "What are you going to do next? Are you still looking for him? Is it interesting? You might as well continue to live a feasting life with me. , a carefree, happy and comfortable life.¡± Yang Tianchao shook his head and shouted: "No, if I don't get rid of him, I can't feel at ease, and the level of Feng Shui master can't be improved quickly. Although he was disabled by me back then, there are still rare treasures in this world that can restore the haggard mental strength." If he finds something, he will be a serious problem for me." After a long while, he suppressed the anger in his heart and said in a deep voice: "I am going to send people to the nearby cities to investigate and see if any suspicious people have appeared recently. Although the photos taken with him back then were all taken. I burned it, but I can still draw his appearance with my eyes closed, and he can¡¯t run away.¡± Changji City Antiques Trading Market. A young man in his mid-twenties, with a proud expression on his face, strode into the door of Fuxuan Hall with his head held high, and next to this young man, a man with a miserable look on his face The beautiful woman followed closely with her head lowered. "Welcome, what do you two need?" The beautiful woman came forward with a smile, her beautiful eyes shining with a strange look. From the clothes of the man and the woman, as well as the arrogant temperament revealed by that name, the beautiful woman felt at the first moment that a fat sheep had come to her door. The young man glanced at the beautiful woman in front of him, then turned around and slowly scanned the shelves in the hall on the first floor of Fuxuan Hall. His eyes suddenly showed disdain and sarcasm, and he said with a sneer: "Is this what Bai Ruochen can do? How many times can he do it?" It¡¯s been years since he opened such a shabby antique shop? It¡¯s really embarrassing. Humph, I think our Bai family¡¯s face has been completely embarrassed by him! Where are Bai Ruochen and others?" The beautiful woman's expression changed drastically. In an instant, she heard that she was afraid that the other party was not good-natured, and that the other party seemed to be from the boss's family. Although she felt a little unhappy in her heart, she did not dare to offend the boss's family. However, the smile on her face mostly faded and she said, "Our boss is not here, who are you? What do you want from our boss?" The young man sneered and said: "Go and call your boss and tell him that his cousin Bai Xuanji came to visit him with his fianc¨¦e. Tell that boy to come out quickly. By the way, don't forget to tell him that my fianc¨¦e's name is Mo Yunrou. I have already taken over the family business. His small shop should also belong to the family. So, just tell him and ask him to hurry up.??Come to see me and bring the property certificate and other formalities for this store. " The face of the beautiful woman finally changed. She took a deep look at Bai Xuanji, and then looked at the beautiful woman with a sad look on her face. After a trace of confusion flashed across her face, she nodded and said: "You guys You two wait here, I will contact the boss immediately!" Recently, the boss seems to have disappeared from the world and has never been to the store once. If it hadn't been for the sudden call from her boss in the morning, asking about the situation of the Fuxuantang store, she would have thought something had happened to her boss. After turning around, the beautiful woman quickly exchanged glances with a steward not far away, and immediately ran towards the second floor. When she reached a VIP room, she hurriedly dialed Bai Ruochen's number. Number. "Hey, what's going on?" Bai Ruochen's voice came from the phone. The beautiful woman took a deep breath and then said: "Boss, there are two people in our store now. One is a man named Bai Xuanji, who says he is your cousin, and he also brings a woman with him. She is his fianc¨¦e. Bai Xuanji said that he has taken over your family's business, so he came here to take over our Fuxuan Hall. He asked you to come to see him immediately and bring various documents such as the real estate certificate. By the way. , that Bai Xuanji also asked me to tell you that his fianc¨¦e is called Mo Yunrou." "What? Tell me again?" Bai Ruochen's angry roar came from the phone. ¡¾With a few more monthly tickets, I will be on the monthly ticket list, please support me! ¡¿ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 207: Beautiful Woman (Please vote for me!!!) They say blood is thicker than water and family love is supreme! However, for Bai Ruochen, except for his parents, his sister who lives abroad, and one or two cousins ??with whom he has a pretty good relationship, he doesn't feel this way about anyone else in the family at all. ¡¾*You¡¿ Blood is thicker than water, flesh and blood? In his eyes, it was simply an international joke, a sign of ridicule and ridicule. Bai Ruochen, who had just woken up from practice, thought that the many days of gloom had passed, and that through continuous efforts, he would be able to usher in a bright and sunny day. However, who would have thought that he had planned this moment optimistically, but a violent storm suddenly came, making him feel caught off guard. The hand holding the phone was trembling slightly. Regarding those two names, I felt the resentment when I heard Bai Xuanji, and the pain and tenderness when I heard Mo Yunrou. "Youtell me again, tell me again, who went to Fuxuan Hall?" Bai Ruochen said in a deep voice, word for word. From the phone, the faint voice of a beautiful woman came: "Boss, what I just said is right, that young man in his twenties and seventies, claims to be your cousin, named Bai Xuanji, and he said, that young man The woman is his fianc¨¦e, her name is Mo Yunrou. Moreover, the person who claims to be your cousin asks you to come back and hand over our Fuxuan Hall to him!" Bai Ruochen's fists were clenched tightly, and the cold light in his eyes seemed as sharp as a knife. "You tell that Bai Xuanji and I will go back immediately." Bai Ruochen suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice. Wang Ke was sitting on the sofa at the edge of the wall with a book in his hands. There were gleams in his eyes. He could see that Bai Ruochen was suppressing the monstrous anger at this time. With his hearing ability, he could naturally You can hear the voice that just came from the phone. At this moment, he, who already knew Bai Ruochen's life experience and story, suddenly stood up and reached the intermediate level of refining qi. He had a further understanding of the world, whether it was the strengthening of his body or the increase of his internal energy. , and even the enhancement of mental power, giving his every move now an indescribable charm. "Let me go with you! Since your cousin has sent your sister-in-law back, then you should be a man for once and get your woman back by yourself. No matter what kind of revenge and blow you will receive next, our soldiers will stop the trouble. Even if the other party dares to use violence, I will stand in front of you and let them come over." Wang Ke came to Bai Ruochen in an understatement and said calmly. Bai Ruochen took a deep breath, suppressing the anger in his heart, and his eyes fell on Wang Ke's face. Without any hesitation, he nodded. If it were before, Bai Ruochen might have hesitated and thought about it, but now, he has completely regarded Wang Ke as one of his own, and even valued Wang Ke more than his own life. It is natural for Wang Ke to help him solve his difficulties. Yes, because he already had a decision in his heart, a decision that was about to change his entire life. Afterwards, the two hurried to Fuxuantang, an antique trading market. Stepping into the door of Fuxuan Hall, Bai Ruochen's body felt as if he was struck by lightning. His eyes immediately fell on the face of the beautiful woman sitting on the chair next to the cabinet in the hall. There was excitement in his eyes, and his hands grasped the corners of his clothes for a moment, showing that excitement, that tension, and that deep pain. Mo Yunrou, Bai Xuanji's fianc¨¦e, was a poor woman who was deeply in love with Bai Ruochen. She was a victim of the family and a wretch who was at the mercy of others. At this moment, her eyes were full of deathly gray, white and slender. His hands were always grasping the corners of his clothes, and the emotion on his face was also lingering with a look of sadness. Although she was forcibly pulled here by Bai Xuanji today, she still had the urge deep in her heart to follow Bai Xuanji to see him and see if he was doing well? Even just one glance would make her feel contented. Seeing that the time to see Bai Ruochen was getting closer and closer, she became more and more uneasy. Even while sitting here, she suddenly stood up from the chair and rushed towards the door several times. Unfortunately, , and was intercepted by Bai Xuanji every time. (Just read the novel.) She didn't want to see Bai Ruochen eagerly, but she wanted to escape here as quickly as possible. Even though she was eager to see him in her heart, she knew she had to endure it because she was taken to Changji by Bai Xuanji today. She took him to the city, to the antique trading market, to Fuxuan Hall. She knew clearly what that damn bastard was thinking: he just wanted to humiliate the man she loved deeply. Mo Yunrou understood well. Bai Xuanji had this mentality. He wanted to laugh at the poor guy who tried to steal a woman from him, who left home in despair.?, to avoid the guy who comes here to struggle for survival, even if he is his cousin, the woman he likes must be his. Anyone who dares to snatch a woman from him will be his enemy. woman! In fact, it is not the most important thing in his heart! The most important thing is that he needs to step on the shoulders of all the brothers in the family. The higher he stands, the better. As long as he stands higher, the elders of the family can see his excellence and know that he is a genius and a rare talent. of peerless genius. Only by becoming a genius, only by becoming a capable person, can you become the family's key training target and become the family's future successor. The Bai family is one of the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province. The strength of the entire family is absolutely terrifying. Even ordinary people can't imagine how much energy the Bai family has. Only by becoming the first heir of the family, only by controlling the rights of the family, can he do his own thing to his heart's content, can he stand at the pinnacle of power, enjoy the prosperity of the world, do whatever he wants, and become an absolute strong man. By. It can be said that Bai Xuanji was very successful. He successfully defeated all the young people of the current generation of the Bai family. What made him greatly satisfied was that, with his absolute talent and hard work, he defeated his cousin. Another outstanding talent of the Bai family, who was also the guy with the most potential as a rival, was trampled upon miserably. Not only his status in the family, but also his woman will be snatched away by him. What qualifications does he have to fight with him? In his mind, a strong opponent must step on him from time to time so that he will never get ahead. Only then can he completely lose his fighting spirit in the end and no longer pose a threat to himself. He saw Bai Ruochen striding towards the door of Fuxuantang store. A sneer and disdain curled up at the corner of his mouth, and then he turned to look at Mo Yunrou, who had suddenly stood up. At this moment, Mo Yunrou's eyes finally showed a gleam of deathly grayness. In her excited expression, there was a deep care and a trace of affection that could not be concealed. After she stood up suddenly, her eyes were fixed on Bai Ruochen, his still handsome face, his pained expression, and his shoulders that couldn't help but tremble slightly. At this moment, how much she wanted to throw herself into his arms and cry loudly. She doesn¡¯t know why it¡¯s so difficult to love someone and why there are so many obstacles. The four eyes facing each other, the kind of spiritual communication that only those who love each other deeply can feel all the other's thoughts, flowing between the two hearts. Bai Xuanji's face turned extremely gloomy in an instant. He did not expect that this damn woman would actually flirt with Bai Ruochen, his defeated general. This suddenly made a nameless anger well up in his heart. Standing up quickly, he moved a few steps towards Mo Yunrou, reaching out to hug Mo Yunrou's delicate waist. He needed to use his actions to tell Bai Ruochen that this woman now belonged to him. Mo Yunrou's eyes were full of unwillingness. She really didn't want to take her eyes back. However, the big hand reaching for her waist forced her to look away and quickly stepped towards the other side. , dodging Bai Xuanji's big hand. She knew Bai Xuanji¡¯s purpose, so she was shocked and made up her mind. If this damn bastard wanted to use himself to humiliate the man she loved deeply, it would be absolutely wishful thinking. Facing the hand that reached out again, Mo Yunrou finally couldn't help the humiliation in her heart, raised her hand hard, and hit that hand. "Snapped¡­¡­" The clear voice could be heard clearly by everyone in the Fuxuan Hall hall at this time. As the boss of Fuxuantang, Bai Ruochen had a look of excitement in his eyes, because he felt that the slap of the woman he loved so much was so powerful and beautiful. Bai Xuanji's eyes showed an angry look, but just when the anger reached his throat, he suppressed it hard. Although Mo Yunrou's family relies on the Bai family for better development, he is really worried that if he really angers Mo Yunrou and makes her do irrational things, I am afraid that the Bai family and the Mo Yunrou will be in trouble. The family relationship will be forced to terminate. This is not only a situation that the Mo family does not want to see, but also the Bai family does not want to see. Similarly, Mo Yunrou was extremely beautiful, and the temperament exuding from her body attracted him deeply. He knew that he had to get this woman in his hands, no matter what method he used, whether he could get it or not. He wants to get her soul, but also her body. From now on, he will have plenty of time to conquer this woman's heart. In his opinion, conquering a woman is like conqueringA world. He knows that he will never have just one woman in his life, but at the very least, this fortress must be breached first. Originally, he wanted to stimulate Bai Ruochen, but now it seems that when this bitch does not cooperate, he has no choice but to give up the idea of ??using this method. However, he is not the kind of person who can endure frustration. He is thinking about thoughts quickly in his mind, and the corners of his mouth are curved as a look of disdain emerges. Without looking at Mo Yunrou again, Bai Xuanji strode towards Bai Ruochen. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 208 The Furious Bai Xuanji "Bai Ruochen, I didn't expect you to have some ability. Although Fuxuantang is still far from what my family and I expected, it's pretty good that you have been able to carve out such a small place over the years. After all, you There are so many differences compared to me. (Just read the novel.) Today! I am here to catch up with you, my cousin, and also to take back your shop here on behalf of the family." Bai Xuanji had undisguised sarcasm on his face, and as his aura slowly emitted, he continued confidently: "Today, I have taken over a lot of the family's business and become the controller of several large-scale companies in the family. I have also brought huge benefits to the family. So, this time I came to Changji City to make investments. , on the other hand, we also need to take back the family business! You are still a member of the Bai family, so this Fuxuan Hall is the property of the Bai family. " Having said this, Bai Xuanji turned his head and looked at the more than 20 staff on the other side of the Fuxuan Hall hall, and said indifferently: "Now, I am announcing that Bai Ruochen will be relieved of his duties. Except for his personal belongings in Fuxuan Hall, all other items belong to the property of our Bai family. If you old employees of Fuxuan Hall are willing to stay, then continue to work here. , if you don¡¯t want to leave, you can pack up and get out together with Bai Ruochen.¡± Bai Ruochen was angry. He never dreamed that Bai Xuanji would be so domineering. He had built all the property in Changji City and the entire Fuxuan Hall. The huge number of antiques inside, which he had placed very securely, The total value of the magical weapons and murder weapons is close to nine figures. "Bai Xuanji, don't go too far! This Fuxuantang is my hard-earned family business. Whether it is the investment money or every penny earned, it is all the hard work of me and my employees." It's the result of hard work, why do you think I can take it back? Legally, this belongs to my own personal property." Bai Xuanji sneered: "I don't think you have forgotten the rules of our four major Guwu families, right? As long as he is a member of the family, his personal property is equivalent to the family's property. As long as the family needs it, it must be free of charge. Now I have been ordered by my family elders to come to Changji City to inspect investment projects. I think our family¡¯s old business is good! The antiques and magical artifacts industry is booming, and it is a very profitable business. Therefore, You must dedicate this Fuxuan Hall and go back to the family to wait for the family elders to settle it!" As soon as he finished speaking, other employees of Fuxuantang standing not far away shouted indignantly: "We listen to the boss. If the boss stays, we will stay. If the boss leaves, we will not stay here! And this Fuxuan Hall belongs to our boss. You guys who are greedy for cheap are really not a good person. Stuff." The middle-aged manager named Chen cursed angrily. "That's right, we follow the boss, wherever the boss goes, we go. We believe that under the leadership of the boss, we can start all over again in the future. Boss, your broken family, just don't stay, you have earned your hard-earned blood and sweat They just took the money so confidently, it's just bullying!" Another elderly man in charge also shouted angrily. "I will follow the boss. Wherever the boss goes, we will go!" the beautiful woman also shouted. "Boss, I will follow you and listen to you" "" Bai Ruochen's handsome but slightly pale face showed an expression of excitement. At this moment, he felt a sense of accomplishment suddenly growing in his heart. No matter whether Fuxuan Hall would be taken back by the family, there would be a group of people who were interested in it. Having such loyal employees is enough proof of his success. Suddenly, a bright light flashed in his heart, and a brilliant idea quickly grew in his heart, and began to take root, sprout, and bear fruit. "Old Bai, can I ask you a question?" A faint sound suddenly penetrated Bai Ruochen's ears. Turning his head towards Wang Ke calmly, Bai Ruochen could tell that it was Wang Ke's voice, and Wang Ke used such a small voice. It was obvious that he wanted to ask questions that he didn't want others to hear. Bai Ruochen also nodded quietly and propped up his ears. (Just read the novel.) "Let me express my opinion. With families like the Bai family, and even the two Guwu families I have come into contact with, there is not much kinship between them. Now if you are willing, you can announce that you are leaving your family. I, Wang Ke, Although I don't have much strength, I have enough ability to protect my brother and the people my brother values." Wang Ke's sound, like the flapping of mosquito wings, reached Bai Ruochen's ears again. Bai Ruochen's body trembled slightly. He did not turn to look at Wang Ke, but nodded without any trace.?. Suddenly, he remembered again what Wang Ke said in front of him when he almost couldn't hold it anymore. Suddenly, a surge of pride surged in his heart, and his fists were clenched in an instant. Bai Ruochen's eyes quickly stared at Bai Xuanji's eyes, and coldly snorted: "Bai Xuanji, the most outstanding young member of the Bai family, look at it. What are you doing now? Are you a robber? What is the difference between your current behavior and that of a robber? Well, even if you can really come to me to look for trouble under the banner of the family, but I want to ask you, even if I personally gave Fuxuan Hall to you, are you embarrassed to take it? Aren't you afraid that other members of the Bai family will stab you in the back? " "By the way, what did I just hear? I seem to have heard that you, a great genius, are coming to Changji City to invest. Do you have no confidence in yourself? That's why you want to use my Fuxuantang as a Is it a springboard? Tsk tsk, it seems that without me, Bai Ruochen, you can't get involved in the antique business in Changji City!" "Youreally think you are the best person in the Bai family? There are so many children in the Bai family. Among those brothers who know how to be forbearing, who is not hoarding strength silently, and who is not keeping a low profile? You idiot, do you think you are the best person in the Bai family?" Trampling everyone under your feet? Hey, go ahead and dream of your dreams! As far as I know, almost all the brothers in the Bai family regard you as a thorn in their side and wish they could remove you. You alone can do that. Riri takes precautions every night? Can he maintain that vigilance all the time? Hehe" "When you came to Changji City, you didn't have the ability to develop your own power, and you actually wanted to take advantage of me and take advantage of me! You want to use my Fuxuan Hall as your initial investment? Haha It seems that I have been I really think highly of you, but you are just a fool and a piece of trash. You are not worthy of being my opponent at all, and I am too lazy to talk to you." "Since you want to fake the power of a tiger and use that tiger skin to show off as a hero, what if I give you the Fuxuan Hall?" A hint of intrigue flashed through Bai Ruochen's eyes, and he looked at Bai Xuanji with a mocking look on his face, as if he really imagined what he said, that this guy was not worth mentioning at all. Bai Xuanji was furious. Over the years, because of his outstanding talents in martial arts and business, he had developed the arrogance to be superior to others. He simply couldn't stand Bai Ruochen's words, especially in his eyes, Bai Ruochen was still him. A loser at hand. Before Bai Ruochen could react, the powerful aura he exuded fiercely pressed down on Bai Ruochen, and in the blink of an eye, he waved his fist and attacked Bai Ruochen. In the rage in his heart, he had no idea what to do. The attack power exerted by the love of brotherhood can definitely beat Bai Ruochen to death at this level of cultivation. Standing in front of Bai Ruochen, Wang Ke's eyes flashed coldly. Suddenly, his ghost-like figure suddenly appeared in front of Bai Ruochen, and his fists moved towards Bai Xuanji's attacking fist without hesitation. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± The three punches in the blink of an eye were so fast that no one around could see them clearly. Even Bai Ruochen, who had just returned to the acquired primary state, felt his eyes were blurred. Then, everyone saw that Bai Xuanji's body, which was originally a jade tree facing the wind, was like a kite with its string broken, and it was smashed towards the cashier counter of Fuxuantang. Bai Xuanji, who was flying upside down, showed a look of horror at this time, and his heart was even filled with panic at this moment. Because he discovered that his majestic innate Dzogchen master, who was even more powerful than some elders in his family, was no match for the young man standing next to Bai Ruochen. With just three punches, he was knocked away. The burning sensation coming from his internal organs made him rush out with a mouthful of blood, leaving a blood mist in the air. The young man has not said a word since he entered the door. Bai Xuanji naturally ignored the young man's existence. But he never dreamed that the other party would be such a terrifying existence. He looks only about twenty years old, how could he have such great power? The secret method? The secret method to instantly improve one's own cultivation strength? That kind of move that kills one thousand enemies and damages oneself eight hundred? Bai Xuanji couldn't accept the fact that his peerless genius had been defeated for a while, so he thought of a reason in an instant, and he was still feeling ashamed and angry because of the fear that had just arisen in him. Kill them! Wash away the shame they brought to you, wash away the shame that just aroused fear. The year had just emerged, and Bai Xuanji's hands were pressed on the cashier counter in an instant. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he hesitated to bounce a cannonball and suddenly rushed towards Wang Ke. "Moreover, he has already used his strongest power at this time,"? Released the strongest attack power, and each punch hit Wang Ke's body, hitting key parts of Wang Ke's body: his eyes, temples, throat, heart The sky is full of fist shadows and fierce murderous intent. Wang Ke could keenly feel the murderous intent emanating from Bai Xuanji's body. Not only him, but also Bai Ruochen and Mo Yunrou not far away could feel the murderous intent emanating from Bai Xuanji. "snort¡­¡­" The huge coercion was like a rolling wave pressing towards the rushing Bai Xuanji. Wang Ke's figure disappeared in an instant. During the release of his true energy, his figure was still three meters away from the charging Bai Xuanji. Four meters away, he slapped Bai Xuanji hard on the face: "Snapped¡­¡­" A loud slap! As the released zhenqi attacked Bai Xuanji's face first, in less than a tenth of a second, Wang Ke's casserole-sized slap struck Bai Xuanji's face, whose complexion suddenly changed. Two white front teeth, as bright red blood spurted out, a miserable scream came from Bai Xuanji's mouth. Once again, Bai Xuanji's body was like a kite with its string broken, heading in the direction of the attack, The cashier counter was smashed. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 209: What rent? ! As the saying goes: The most valuable thing about people is self-awareness. However, Bai Xuanji, the number one master of the younger generation of the Bai family, who is known as the number one genius of the Bai family in a century, is now driven to the limit by his arrogance, arrogance, domineering, and aloof mentality. With a slap, he was completely wiped out. He is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart, so when faced with a young man who beat him away twice in a row, the opponent is definitely much stronger than him. In panic, he couldn't even stand still this time, and Yushu Linfeng's body fell on the cashier counter. ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate your own capabilities!¡± Wang Ke glanced at Bai Xuanji with a sneer, then turned around and stopped looking at him. Bai Xuanji's body trembled. After getting up from the ground, his frightened eyes were full of angry flames. His eyes were fixed on Wang Ke. Bai Xuanji did not dare to do anything again, but in his bones His arrogance made it difficult for him to bear the humiliation of the defeat, and he shouted angrily: "Who are you? This is our Bai family's housework. You, an outsider, have nothing to do when you are full, so why are you meddling in other people's business?" Don¡¯t you understand that if you interfere, you will be interfering in the internal affairs of our Bai family and going against our Bai family?¡± Wang Ke's gaze shifted back to the furious Bai Xuanji, and sneered: "Bai family? Humph, I carry too much hatred. If you include the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province, there are at least three of them. This family hates me so much, so what? Am I afraid of your Bai family? " Too lazy to talk to Bai Xuanji anymore, Wang Ke turned to look at Bai Ruochen and said lightly: "Have you thought about it? What to do?" Bai Ruochen nodded slowly, glanced at Bai Xuanji who was beaten and vomiting blood, and felt extremely happy in his heart. He turned to look at the staff of Fuxuan Hall, Bai Ruochen smiled and said: "Everyone, since you are willing to come with me, then let's Just leave! My dear cousin also said just now that I can take away my personal belongings, and you should be able to testify for me. Therefore, the valuables such as the magical weapons and murder weapons in our Fuxuan Hall are almost These are all my personal belongings, take them all away." The employees of Fuxuantang all showed understanding expressions and quickly dispersed. Bai Xuanji became furious and shouted: "Bai Ruochen, you bastard, the valuables in Fuxuantang are the property of the Bai family. How dare you take them away in the name of personal belongings?" Bai Ruochen smiled lightly and said: "My dear cousin, you said before that I can take away all the belongings, and they can all testify to me. Do you want to be a villain who goes back on your word? If this matter spreads, I'm afraid your Your reputation will be completely ruined. I think, for such a small thing, you won¡¯t let this matter get out, right?" Having said this, he turned to look at Wang Ke. Wang Ke nodded knowingly and said, "I can prove it." Bai Ruochen smiled slightly and turned to look at Mo Yunrou. "I can also prove it." Mo Yunrou nodded without hesitation. "Pfft" In Bai Xuanji's furious mood, a mouthful of scalding blood that he had suppressed in his heart spurted out again as his blood boiled. Even his vision went dark. Yushu Linfeng's body just got up, but it shook a few times. , almost falling to the ground again. He really didn¡¯t dare to spread what happened today, and he didn¡¯t dare to let any news spread, otherwise the reputation of the most outstanding genius of the Bai family would be ruined. In just ten minutes, 80% of Fuxuantang¡¯s items were quickly transported to the gate of Fuxuantang, and more than 20 employees gathered at the gate. Bai Ruochen nodded slowly to everyone and said: "Starting from today, everyone will have a week off. After a week, you will all gather at the delicious restaurant. I will give you a satisfactory explanation. Of course, this week's salary will still be paid. , count the benefits I, Bai Ruochen, have given you. Since you are willing to follow me, I, Bai Ruochen, will never let you be treated badly." Everyone in Fuxuan Hall nodded and applauded. Then, under Bai Ruochen's call, they rushed towards Wang Ke's residence with the gathered antiques, magic weapons and weapons. Bai Ruochen watched the convoy leave quickly, then turned around and strode towards Mo Yunrou, looking into Mo Yunrou's eyes with sincere eyes, Bai Ruochen said seriously: "Yunrou, although I, Bai Ruochen, am not as powerful as the Bai family now, I have power, but sooner or later, I will reach a higher level. Come with me! Even if I have to accept any punishment from the Bai family in the future, I will bear it, come with me! I will protect you in the future, I will take care of you and love you forever.¡± As he spoke, his hands quickly grabbed Mo Yunrou's hands. Listening to Bai Ruochen's words, Mo Yunrou finally felt a hint of sweetness in her sad heart, even when Bai Ruochen grabbed her hand.At this moment, she became excited. After struggling for a few times, she stopped struggling and allowed her beloved man to grab her hand. She even used more force than Bai Ruochen. In fact, she has always been willing to follow Bai Ruochen, just because Bai Ruochen could only endure it hard under the oppression of the Bai family and could not make the decision to take her away. But now, she was really excited, because Bai Ruochen was able to let go of all the burdens in his heart and made a promise to himself for the rest of his life. She really doesn't care what happens to her family, because in her mind, her family is considered rich and powerful. Although it cannot be compared with the Bai family, it is enough. Even without the support of the Bai family, those in her family , and will not be reduced to starvation. "you¡­¡­" Bai Xuanji¡¯s eyes were wide open. He never imagined that he had planned to come here today to humiliate Bai Ruochen, but he ended up like this. The regret caused endless bitterness in his heart. He regretted that he had eaten so much today that he had nothing to do. Why did he come here to seek humiliation? He wanted to stop Bai Ruochen and Mo Yunrou, but with Wang Ke's look, his body trembled slightly, and suddenly the feeling of fear came to his mind again. Waiting hatefully for the retreating figures of Bai Ruochen, Mo Yunrou, and Wang Ke, Bai Xuanji clenched his fists involuntarily. The hatred in his eyes and the flames of hatred could almost burn the three of them alive. He did not dare to tell his family elders anything that happened today, because this would only show his incompetence. Therefore, he must avenge this revenge. He must find a way to take revenge on his own, let them suffer extremely miserable revenge, make them regret what they did today, let them kneel in front of him and repent of their sins. He hit the door frame with his fist, and the door was smashed into pieces with his fist. Slowly turning his head, looking at the few items left in Fuxuan Hall behind him, and all the remaining items were junk, he almost felt like crying without tears in his heart. "Crunch" A car drove quickly from a distance and braked suddenly at the gate of Fuxuan Hall. A fat middle-aged woman led a lean young man and strode into Fuxuan Hall. When she saw After arriving at the scene inside Fuxuan Hall, he immediately yelled: "Damn it, I thought that the boy named Bai was rich, so I was willing to rent this place to him and agreed to settle the bill at the end of each year. But now, Where are others? He actually called me and said he wouldn¡¯t rent anymore, and asked me to ask his cousin for the rent. Isn¡¯t this bullying? Where is his cousin? Who is his damn cousin? " With a high-pitched scolding, this obese middle-aged woman, wearing a thick and shiny gold chain around her neck, when she saw Bai Xuanji, her eyes suddenly lit up, she quickly moved forward and asked loudly: "Are you Bai Ruochen's cousin? Are you the Bai Xuanji who takes over Fuxuantang? Are you the one who is responsible for paying my rent? Seeing that you are so handsome and tasteful, I will give you a cheaper price. The original rent will be the same. It¡¯s 186,000 yuan per year, so just give me 185,000 yuan, round up.¡± Bai Xuanji stared blankly at this middle-aged woman with a fleshy face and spittle flying around when she spoke. Suddenly, he felt a twitching in his stomach. The disgusting smell as if he had eaten dead flies made him almost vomit. Suppressing the feeling of nausea, Bai Xuanji shouted angrily: "Stay away from me! What kind of house is not rented? Isn't this building in Fuxuan Hall Bai Ruochen's personal property? He rented it? How could this be rented by him? " The obese woman's face was stunned, and then her whole body changed drastically. She looked like a little girl who had been raped. She strode up to Bai Xuanji, reached out and grabbed Bai Xuanji's collar, and was full of anger as her saliva spat out. The red-headed one screamed: "What did you say? You said my shop is the personal property of Bai Ruochen? Damn you, this building was rented by Bai Ruochen. Originally, he gave it to me in one lump sum. Two years of money, so later because he was in a hurry for money, I saw that he was so rich, so I casually agreed to him and asked him to pay me rent at the end of each year. You actually said that this shop building belongs to him? Are you? Robber?" "Give me money, I thought you were handsome and agreed to reduce your rent by a thousand yuan, but you actually coveted my shop for 186,000 yuan. If you lose even one penny, I will never be done with you!" It kills me, it makes me so angry. I have never seen such a shameless person. That boy Bai Ruochen is a thousand times worse than your cousin" Bai Xuanji¡¯s face turned the color of pig liver under the insults of the obese woman. He pushed the obese woman away with all his strength. He even pushed the obese woman until he sat down because he didn¡¯t control his strength well.Then he shouted with disgust in his eyes: "Bai Ruochen rented the house to you, and it has nothing to do with me. If you want to ask for rent from someone, go to him." The obese woman's face was stunned, and her face, which was angry because of the pain, suddenly became dull. She just stared at Bai Xuanji dumbfounded. Finally, after she reacted, she jumped three feet high, spraying water, her eyes blazing with anger, she opened her throat and yelled: "Damn bastard, you don't pay the rent, you He even hit me? Oops, my butt was broken! This bastard actually used violence. Bai Ruochen kept telling me that Fuxuantang was taken back by his cousin, and it will be your family's property from now on, so the fee is I want you to come out. Bai Ruochen said that he is leaving Changji City. Where should I find him? No matter, he said it is your family's property anyway, and he will give you the same amount. If you dare to default on your debt, I will definitely call the police. I will definitely It hurts to have the police arrest you! You actually used violence, and the two charges have to be added up" Bai Xuanji gaped at the fat pig-like woman in front of him. Listening to her indiscriminate and indiscriminate way of putting a hat on his head, he almost couldn't control his emotions. , slapped her to death. That anger in his heart! It can literally burn the heaven and the earth and everything in the world. He was the most outstanding genius of the Bai family, and he was constantly being called names. What disgusted him the most was that Bai Ruochen actually played tricks on him once, which made him sick to the point where it was hard to get any worse. With difficulty, he turned his head and looked at the remaining tattered things in Fuxuantang, and then at the obese woman with saliva spitting all over her mouth. His heart twitched violently, and he almost went completely berserk several times. The original plan was not only to get the woman Bai Ruochen loved, but also to get Bai Ruochen's property. With both people and money, he severely humiliated Bai Ruochen, let him taste the taste of a loser, and let him show up in front of him in the future. They couldn't even lift their heads. But how did things evolve into this situation? When he brought Mo Yunrou to him, not only was Bai Ruochen taken away, but also the valuable items of Fuxuantang were also taken away by him. He even got beaten up by the bastard master next to Bai Ruochen. Now Now a woman who is as fat as a pig is asking for rent from herself? 186,000 yuan? Does he care about the 186,000 yuan? In his eyes, that little money is just a bunch of money! But, that disgusting feeling in his heart! It was boiling like an overflowing river. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 210 Because he is Wang Ke! The corners of his mouth were curved and his eyes were flashing with a gloomy look. After a cold smile appeared on his face, Bai Xuanji made a murderous move towards Bai Ruochen and Wang Ke. Various thoughts were flashing in his mind. Bai Ruochen even insulted him before. The words quickly flashed through his mind. He is a smart man, otherwise he would not have such high talents in martial arts and business. In the past, he was blinded by the success in front of him and became very arrogant and arrogant. But this time, Wang Ke's blow to him was really too great. After all, a young man who looked only about twenty years old had such martial arts skills. To reach that level of strength, he no longer thinks that Wang Ke has used any secret method to forcibly improve his cultivation level, because using secret methods to improve his cultivation level will definitely not show that kind of powerful momentum. He is reflecting and restraining himself. Today, no matter what happens to him, he understands that there is heaven and there are people outside the world. Moreover, the most important thing is that Bai Ruochen insulted him today. He thought a lot, including those brothers and sisters in the family, those damn bastards, who were secretly accumulating strength. If Bai Ruochen hadn't reminded him, he really wouldn't have noticed it. situation. "Anyone who threatens his own status must give him a heavy blow to prevent his existence from being threatened." A cold light flashed past, and a huge momentum burst out again. The momentum he burst out even made the fat woman standing in front of him, staring at him, look extremely horrified, and staggered back a few steps with her body trembling, if it weren't for her chassis Stable enough, I'm afraid they might have fallen to the ground by now. Bai Xuanji glanced at the obese woman sarcastically, suppressed the disgust in his heart, reached out and took out a bank card from his arms, and shouted in a deep voice: "There is one million in it. According to the rent you calculated, The amount, one million can rent this store for six or seven years! You can calculate it clearly for me. I will send someone to negotiate with you about the specific time. Now, please get out immediately. " The fat woman's frightened expression disappeared without a trace in an instant. Her plump face showed a look of ecstasy. Even her eyes became extremely bright at this moment. She quickly picked up the things on the ground. He grabbed the bank card tightly with his fat hands and shouted: "No, no, no, you made a mistake. Don't you know that prices are inflating rapidly now? Don't you know that the rent is increasing year by year?" Is it expensive? One million, okay, one million can only rent my building for five years at most, five years at most, otherwise I won¡¯t rent it.¡± At this point, she quickly clapped her fingers and shouted loudly: "Also, half a year has passed this year, but even half a year still counts as one year's money! Therefore, this shop can only be rented to You only have four and a half years at most!" Bai Xuanji really wanted to slap this damn fat woman to death. He really wanted to, this strong desire was stronger than he had ever felt. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Yes, the feeling of being tired is really appropriate to describe it. If he could, he really hoped that there would be a bolt of lightning immediately, immediately, and immediately, killing this fat woman and burning her to ashes, so that she would be there forever. Disappear before his eyes. His eyes swept across the empty hall on the first floor of Fuxuan Hall again. He strode towards the door without even looking at the fat woman. He felt that if he stayed here any longer, he would go crazy. Just when he was about to step out of the gate of Fuxuan Hall, the sharp scream of the obese woman came from behind again: "Wait a minute, give me a bank card, the password What is the password?" You wouldn¡¯t cheat me with a useless bank card, would you?¡± Bai Xuanji staggered and almost fell on the threshold. Useless bank card? Will you lie to her? This damn, stupid, bastard dead woman After leaving Fuxuan Hall, Wang Ke followed the employees of Fuxuan Hall back to his residence. Because Bai Ruochen now lives in his place, and his Fuxuan Hall has been lost to Bai Xuanji, these antiques, magic weapons, and murder weapons are all gone. Need to be placed there. After Bai Ruochen and Mo Yunrou greeted Wang Ke, they did not return with Wang Ke. Instead, they left the antique market and walked several kilometers along the embankment of a river in the city. "Yunrou, I, Bai Ruochen, keep my word. I will support you from now on. Now I have figured it out. The Bai family is the Bai family and I am me. There is no need for me to sacrifice my lifelong happiness because of the Bai family. I love you. , I can't let go, so no matter how difficult it is, I will create a career of my own in the future. Now, I have made a decision in my heart, and in my opinion, this decision is absolutely correct." Bai Ruochen held Mo Mo's hand. Yunrou's hand, enjoying the sweetness of the two of them together?Said it seriously. Mo Yunrou's eyes sparkled with happiness and sweetness. She was really excited that the man she loved so much could have such an idea. However, the decision Bai Ruochen said still made her a little confused. If she and Bai Ruochen were together, she knew what she was about to face. The elders of the Bai family would be filled with anger, and they would even use force to force Bai Ruochen back to the Bai family and use family rules to punish him. She really wanted to agree to Bai Ruochen, but she didn't dare. She loved Bai Ruochen deeply, and she could even say with a clear conscience that she loved Bai Ruochen even more than he loved herself. For Bai Ruochen, she would give everything, including body and soul. "Ruochen, what's your decision?" Mo Yunrou asked softly with an extremely soft tone. Bai Ruochen stopped, looked at Mo Yunrou's beautiful face, and said: "Today you also saw Wang Ke, my brother of Bai Ruochen, the brother who pulled me back from the brink of death. From now on, I will follow He, because I know that following him will have a lot of room for my future development, and I can even feel that if I follow him in the future, I will have great achievements, the kind of achievements that I can't even imagine now." Mo Yunrou looked stunned and said in confusion: "He is very powerful. I saw it today. Even Bai Xuanji was beaten badly by him. His strength definitely exceeds the innate realm, but what achievements can he bring to you? What achievements can he bring to you?" Yes, this Wang Ke, who is he? Why didn¡¯t I know of his existence before? " Bai Ruochen sighed: "He is a genius. No, using the word genius to describe him is an insult to him. I met him a few months ago, when he only had an innate intermediate level of cultivation, but in the past few months At that time, he broke through to the intermediate level of refining qi. In terms of martial arts talent, I have not only never seen such a strong person, I have never even heard of him. Moreover, he is a Feng Shui master, although I don¡¯t know what level his Feng Shui level is, but what is certain is that his talent in Feng Shui is also extremely high.¡± At this point, he paused for a moment, and after a moment of silence, he said: "You should have heard what he said to Bai Xuanji today. If he offended the Bai family, he would offend not only the Bai family but also the Guwu family. The whole family, even the Li family and the Gu family, have a big grudge against him." Mo Yunrou was shocked and exclaimed: "He actually offended the Li family and the Gu family? Then Ruochen, if you are with him, aren't you also" Bai Ruochen interrupted Mo Yunrou and said proudly: "It's nothing, he saved his life. For him, he made enemies of the Li family and the Gu family, so what?" Mo Yunrou looked at the heroic and righteous man in front of her, and suddenly she found that the man in front of her was more attractive, which made her heart beat even more. "Why did he offend those two families?" Mo Yunrou immediately got to the point. Bai Ruochen smiled bitterly and said, "Woman, his girlfriend is Li Ruoxi." "Sister Ruoxi? He" Mo Yunrou was really shocked this time, because she knew Li Ruoxi and even had a good relationship with Li Ruoxi. However, what happened in the past few years meant that she had almost no contact with Li Ruoxi. She knows Li Ruoxi¡¯s character. That girl is like a proud princess. The man who can conquer her is definitely the best among men, and he definitely has an outstanding side. Furthermore, she had also heard some time ago that it seemed that the Li family was going to marry the Gu family. The Li family asked Li Ruoxi to marry the genius with extremely high cultivation ability from the Gu family, that well-known playboy. If Li Ruoxi is Wang Ke¡¯s girlfriend, then She understood. Bingxue was so smart that she understood everything in an instant. "The Li family and the Gu family didn't cause any trouble for him?" Mo Yunrou asked blankly. Bai Ruochen sighed: "There is no movement in the Gu family now. After all, what happened did not last long, but many elders of the Li family and Li Ruoxi were seriously injured by Wang Ke. Later, Li Ruoxi's father arrived in person. For some unknown reason, The Li family made a compromise and made an agreement with Wang Ke." "What agreement?" Mo Yunrou asked quickly. Bai Ruochen said: "Within one year, Wang Ke's cultivation level must break through two levels. At the beginning, Wang Ke was at the innate intermediate level. That is to say, within one year, Wang Ke must reach the intermediate level of refining Qi. Wang Ke, he Having done it, he has now reached the intermediate level of refining gas, which is a level higher than the agreement with the Li family. Another condition is that Wang Ke can earn one billion RMB within one year." "One year? One billion?" Mo Yunrou exclaimed, "Isn't this condition too harsh?" Bai Ruochen nodded and said: "It's very harsh, but I believe Brother Wang Ke??, he can definitely fulfill this agreement. " Mo Yunrou looked at Bai Ruochen with a strange look in her eyes and asked, "Why do you have such strong confidence in him?" Bai Ruochen smiled and said: "Because he is Wang Ke, he is the most outstanding young man I have ever seen in my life. Compared with him, I feel ashamed! You can imagine what he did in a month or two, while following His master studied Feng Shui knowledge, but on the other hand, could he still earn more than tens of millions? He didn't even make a sound, just by picking up leaks and other skills, he earned tens of millions? " "Ten million?" Mo Yunrou was shocked again! Ten million may not be a lot for someone born in a family like her, but in the eyes of most people, tens of millions is an astronomical sum. He was actually able to earn in just one or two months. With so much money, the speed of making money is truly terrifying! Suddenly, she thought of another question: Li Ruoxi. Li Ruoxi is a well-known genius in the Li family. She has extremely strong talent in business. If she has a lot of money in her hands, she will definitely be able to make billions with her own ability, even if it is just for her time. Maybe longer. When these two people come together, they Mo Yunrou admired secretly in her heart. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 221 The Shocked Chen Hengzhi Walking on the river embankment, Bai Ruochen and Mo Yunrou chatted a lot. Although Mo Yunrou did not personally agree to Bai Ruochen and immediately follow him, her meaning was obvious. She could not be with Bai Ruochen now. She had to Let him develop stronger and have the ability to stand up and be with him when he is not threatened by the Bai family. Regarding this question, Bai Ruochen was filled with emotion. Mo Yunrou and Bai Ruochen stayed together for most of the day before reluctantly leaving. Bai Ruochen, who was standing at the station watching Mo Yunrou leave, felt that his blood was surging and he exuded high fighting spirit. He felt that he already had a goal in the future, which was to work hard to develop to the point where he could compete with the Bai family, and then completely snatch his woman back, be with her openly, and even hold a party. The glorious wedding lets everyone in the world know that the woman he loves deeply will always belong to him only. In the evening, Wang Ke thought of Chen Hengzhi. That guy was taken away by Tiexi now. He had to solve this problem. If Chen Hengzhi was found by the Earth Master, he would probably know about it and went to rob Han twice. The person with the ice seed is himself. After dialing Xiao Qiang¡¯s phone number, Wang Ke learned that Xiao Qiang was at home at this time, so he rushed over to meet him. "Brother Wang Ke, why are you so anxious to find me?" After meeting, Xiao Qiang asked with confusion in his eyes. Wang Ke smiled lightly and said, "I'll take you to meet someone." Xiao Qiang looked surprised and asked, "Who are you meeting?" Wang Ke shook his head and said, "When you see him, you will know who he is! Let's go!" Soon, the two of them rushed to the nightclub controlled by Tiexi. When the underground influencers in the nightclub saw Wang Ke, they immediately showed respect. This situation made Xiao Qiang confused. He could guess that the people in charge of this nightclub should be gangsters in Changji City, but he didn't understand why Wang Ke brought him here. However, Wang Ke didn't want to say it now, and he stopped asking, because He knew that Wang Ke would never harm him. Soon, Tiexi, who received the news of Wang Ke's arrival, came with a few close brothers. With respect on his face, Tiexi said respectfully: "Mr. Wang, you are here." Wang Ke nodded and asked, "Where is the person I asked you to look after?" Tiexi said quickly: "In a car repair shop in the suburbs, there are more than 20 brothers watching over there. Shall I take you there?" Wang Ke said: "Okay! I'm sorry to bother you." A car repair shop in the west of the city is very lively in the evening. It is obvious that the business here is very prosperous. Many cars are parked in the repair shop, and many car repairmen are working late at night. Among these people, there were more than a dozen burly men with sinewy faces, constantly patrolling the auto repair shop. Their eyes were wide open, and they were carefully observing the situation nearby. After Tiexi arrived with Wang Ke and Xiao Qiang, those big men were sent away by Tiexi. "Tiexi, leave this to me! You also go back. Remember, I don't want to hear any news about today's events outside." Wang Ke said seriously. Tiexi nodded quickly and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Wang, don't worry! I will keep what happened today firmly in my heart and I will give instructions. Any brother who knows about it will not spread what happened today." Wang Ke nodded silently and watched Tiexi leave. His eyes swept past the door of a room and then turned to Xiao Qiang and said, "Wait for me here. I'll go in first and wait until I call you." , you go in again!" Xiao Qiang was a little confused by what happened tonight, but after hearing Wang Ke's instructions, he suppressed the confusion in his heart and agreed. Walking towards the door, Wang Ke pushed the door open and reached out to close it from the inside. Only then did he look at the room, which was not large and the lighting was not very strong. In the corner of the room, Wang Ke I saw Chen Hengzhi who looked pale and ashen. At this time, Chen Hengzhi no longer looked as arrogant as before. Seeing Wang Ke come in, the hatred in his eyes flashed. "Can I ask you a question?" Chen Hengzhi suddenly said. A sneer flashed across Wang Ke's face, and he said lightly: "Ask! Before you die, I will fulfill your wish." Chen Hengzhi asked bitterly: "I want to know, how did I defeat? I think you should have discovered the blood evil formation I arranged, otherwise you would not know that I stole the ice seeds." Wang Ke sneered and said: "You really want to know? Well, I'll let you be a sensible person. I'm done now?I have reached the warlock level, and because I am an ancient warrior, my mental power is very strong. With the dual perception of mental and spiritual power at the warlock level, I can feel the blood evil array you arranged when I get home. Moreover, Bai Ruochen, the boss of Fuxuan Hall, and I are brothers in life and death. I can easily investigate your purchase of three murder weapons from Fuxuan Hall. By the way, there is one thing I forgot to tell you. It seems that my mental strength has improved again. My master even said that my current Feng Shui master level, even if it does not reach the realm of a magician, is probably at least an advanced level of a warlock. " Chen Hengzhi looked at Wang Ke dumbfounded. He was shocked by Wang Ke's words. Warlock level? An ancient martial arts practitioner? It seems to have improved again? He never dreamed that Wang Ke could reach such a powerful level at such a young age. Isn't this too incredible? Wang Ke looked at Chen Hengzhi's shocked look and sneered secretly in his heart. He decided to stimulate Chen Hengzhi again, so in the face of the other person's shocked look, he said lightly: "Besides, I am different from other Feng Shui masters, because I can mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but I have never used it! Others don¡¯t know about this special ability." Mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth? Chen Hengzhi was stunned by Wang Ke's words, because he knew what it meant for a Feng Shui master to be able to mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Feng Shui masters can mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which is even more powerful in Feng Shui! Whether it is arranging Feng Shui formations or observing Feng Shui, it is of great use. He suddenly thought of a legend in the Feng Shui world. It was said that someone could mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and that person had reached the level of existence that almost all Feng Shui masters in the Feng Shui world needed to look up to. He never dreamed that the enemy in front of him, this person, would make him look up to him. The enemy whom he wished he could peel off his muscles and light up a sky lantern turned out to have legendary abilities. Suddenly, he came to his senses. He finally understood why Wang Ke was able to reach the warlock level at the age of about 20 years old. He may even have reached the warlock level. He has the ability to mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which is simply the best in Feng Shui. It is understandable that he can achieve such high achievements like a fish in water. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? What kind of bad luck did I have that led me to provoke such a monster-like existence? Suddenly, deep regret arose in his heart. The regret made his heart feel as if it was soaked in coptis. Wang Ke looked at Chen Hengzhi¡¯s bleak look and sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll let you meet someone! It¡¯s like letting you recognize your sins before you die!¡± Chen Hengzhi looked stunned for a moment, and then he thought of someone, and his expression suddenly became extremely bleak. Xiao Qiang! It must be Xiao Qiang! Because he once told Wang Ke that Xiao Qiang was persecuted by him to a very miserable state. He wanted to struggle to stand up, but his legs were abruptly interrupted by those gangsters, so he really couldn't stand up. Wang Ke no longer looked at Chen Hengzhi. For this vicious guy, he had already blacklisted him for death. After walking out of the room, Wang Ke took a deep look at Xiao Qiang, and then said calmly: "I think you must be very confused as to who the person I brought you to see this time is! Now I can tell you, this person is Chen Hengzhi! He's in the room behind me, and now he's in your hands, at your disposal! Go ahead!" Xiao Qiang's expression suddenly changed. He never thought that the person Wang Ke brought him to see was actually the culprit who caused him to live a miserable life for ten years, that vicious bastard. With a cold light flashing in his eyes, Xiao Qiang nodded heavily and strode towards the door. A shrill scream came from the room where Chen Hengzhi was, but the scream only lasted once. Then Wang Ke heard through his keen hearing that Chen Hengzhi was gagged, but still uttered the same scream. A painful "whining" sound. Half an hour later, Xiao Qiang walked out of the room. The hatred in his eyes had disappeared without a trace, replaced by a peaceful look. After seeing Wang Ke, a sincere look appeared on his face. Said: "Brother Wang Ke, I have a thousand words, but in the end I can only express it in two words, and that is thank you." Wang Ke reached out and patted Xiao Qiang's shoulder. Without saying anything, he walked towards the room. When he walked into the door and looked at Chen Hengzhi, who was almost beaten, he turned around. After walking out of the room, closing the door, he came to Xiao Qiang and said, "Let's go!" Xiao Qiang hesitated for a moment, then asked in a low voice: "What should I do with Chen Hengzhi? I just beat him up, but I didn'tkill him. " Wang Ke sighed quietly in his heart. He thought Xiao Qiang would kill Chen Hengzhi, but unfortunately, Xiao Qiang was still a soft-hearted person after all. "Don't worry! Someone will send him away later, and they will warn him. He should never come back." Xiao Qiang nodded silently. He couldn't kill Chen Hengzhi, but he was worried in his heart because he knew Chen Hengzhi. As long as he didn't die, he might not let it go in the future. He might take revenge. . However, with Wang Ke¡¯s guarantee, Xiao Qiang felt relieved. He believed in Wang Ke¡¯s methods. Twenty minutes later, the two returned to the city. Wang Ke separated from Xiao Qiang on the pretext that he had other things to do. After they separated, he quickly returned to the room where Chen Hengzhi was, and ended his life without causing Chen Hengzhi to feel any more pain. Immediately, he dialed Ji Yunhu's phone number. When Ji Yunhu arrived in his car, the two dumped Chen Hengzhi's body into the deep mountains and forests. "Wang Ke, this damn bastard is the bastard who stole the ice seeds and almost killed Lao Bai. You should let me kill him with my own hands!" On the way back to Changji City, Ji Yunhu drove with Said with a hint of regret. Wang Ke smiled faintly: "Which of us killed him is the same, isn't it?" Ji Yunhu looked stunned for a moment, then a strange look flashed in his eyes, and he nodded silently. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 212 Selling Magical Weapons Since coming to Changji City, Wang Ke has encountered a lot of things, and he has had grudges with many people. Through his previous experiences, he has deeply understood the truth that if you do not remove the roots, there will be endless troubles, just like It was Chen Hengzhi who was dealt with this time. He felt at ease when he killed him, because that guy could no longer be called a human being, and the word "beast" was a perfect way to describe him. He was able to brutally torture Xiao Qiang for ten years, so you can imagine how cruel and ruthless he was. Moreover, Bai Ruochen almost died this time because of him, and even three of the ice seeds that Wang Ke finally obtained were stolen. This was a profound lesson for Wang Ke. Killing, killing good people, Wang Ke will have a psychological burden, and it may even leave a shadow in his heart. But if he kills a beast that is worse than a beast, Wang Ke will not have any psychological burden at all. He has killed many people, including those underworld elements, but he has killed People deserve to die, and leaving them behind will only cause them to harm more good people. Wang Ke was finally relieved when this matter was completely resolved. Recently, he had been bothered by various things and was very busy. Now that Chen Hengzhi's trouble was solved, he could breathe a long sigh of relief. Master Zhao Menfeng's critical condition of mental and physical weakness has been temporarily resolved after taking Purple Heart Wood. Within three or four years, Master and the old man will no longer have life problems. Bai Ruochen's injuries have also been resolved now. In order to protect his life, he also restored his Qi cultivation to the acquired primary level. So, the next question is to think about opening a branch or expanding the scale of the delicious restaurant. Even before that, there is another thing, which is to rent a large field and grow vegetables. "To solve these two problems, the first thing that needs to be solved is another thing, and that is the funding problem. He doesn't have much money in his hands now. It's simply impossible to use the money he has now to open a branch of Delicious Restaurant. Even growing large-scale vegetables, renting land, and sowing seeds will require a large amount of money. funds. The next morning, Wang Ke rushed to the antique trading market with the two high-grade magical artifacts he had bought from the ghost market. He needed to sell the high-grade magical artifacts of the past two years. Because he was very familiar with the antique trading market, Wang Ke decided on an antique shop after thinking about it for a while on the road. "Boss Sun, is Boss Sun here?" Wang Ke shouted as he strode into the door. He didn't understand why the door of this antique store was open so early in the morning, but there were no employees in the lobby on the first floor, not even the boss. In the empty lobby on the first floor, there were a lot of goods on the shelves. Wang Ke felt that I wonder, is the boss here too bold? If someone came in and stole the goods on the first floor, I'm afraid the boss wouldn't even know who did it! "Come on, come on, don't worry, don't worry, wait until I get this done" An old voice came from the second floor, and then, with the sound of "bang bang bang" footsteps, an old man in his fifties, wearing a blue coat and a pair of glasses, was breathing heavily and his face was red. , ran down from the second floor happily. When his eyes saw Wang Ke standing in the center of the hall on the first floor, he was suddenly stunned. He is very familiar with Wang Ke, because this young man has done a lot of sensational things in the antique trading market in recent months. Moreover, this young man has a good reputation, is polite, sensible and humble, and has many acquaintances. The evaluation given by his people is that he is low-key and high-key in his actions. ¡°Moreover, he knew that this young man was the clerk of Zixingju. That seemingly ordinary Zixingju was actually an antique shop with a mysterious aura if one looked deeper. This old man's name is Li Tide. He is well-known in the neighborhood for his good temper. He is low-key, smooth, and has an all-round personality. Moreover, the antique store he runs does not look particularly big from the outside, but if you enter the antique store, you will find that The scale of this store is definitely one of the largest in the antique trading market. It has a large number of items. Whether it is genuine antiques or magic weapons, it is no worse than Bai Ruochen's Fuxuan Hall. "Brother Wang, what kind of wind has brought you here today! Welcome, hi hi I said this morning, before I got up, the magpies were chirping outside the window. It turned out that there was a distinguished guest coming. Ah! Come on, come and sit over here." Store owner Li Tide said with a smile. As the saying goes: Don¡¯t hit someone with a smiling face. And today, I still came here with the idea of ????selling magic weapons, and naturally I greeted him with a smile, and being friendly made me rich. As a Feng Shui master, Wang Ke also attaches great importance to this issue. "Boss Li, I have admired your name for a long time! From the outside, your antique shop seems ordinary and nothing special."It¡¯s a small place, but entering it, it feels very unusual! Your antique shop has a good Feng Shui position and has the potential to gather wealth. It seems like it makes a lot of money every year, right? "Wang Ke said with a smile. Li Tide hurriedly waved his hand and said: "No matter where you are, it can't be compared with the Zixingju home you are in! Mr. Zhao of Zixingju is an amazing big shot. With the Feng Shui that can disperse wealth, he can actually It¡¯s amazing to have been operating in this antique trading market for so many years! There must be something mysterious in it that I can¡¯t even understand!¡± Wang Ke secretly smiled in his heart, and then stopped using polite words and said straight to the point: "Boss Li, I won't say any polite words. We are all from this antique trading market, so I will directly explain my purpose. This time I came to you actually to sell magic weapons. I have two high-grade magic weapons in my hand. Do you want them?" Li Tide's expression was stunned, and a look of shock suddenly appeared on his face, and he asked hurriedly: "What did you say? High-grade magic weapon? What grade? Intermediate magic weapon?" Wang Ke nodded and said: "One mid-level magic weapon and one high-level magic weapon." Li Tide's eyes were fixed on the luggage bag Wang Ke was holding for a moment. There were gleams in his eyes. He nodded immediately and said: "If it is a good thing, I will sell it of course. Let me see the thing first. Then let¡¯s talk about other things, how about that?¡± Wang Ke smiled and nodded and said, "No problem." ¡°Immediately, I took out the official uniform of the mid-level magic weapon and the Shoushan Stone, which was a high-level magic weapon, from my luggage bag, and handed them to Li Tide. Official uniform? Shoushan Stone? When Li Tide saw the two items, especially the Shoushan stone, his eyes showed excitement. He stretched out his hand to take the two items in his hands, then put down the official uniform, and then held the Shoushan stone seal and looked at it carefully. looked closely. After several minutes, he shook his head with a wry smile and said: "Brother Wang, to be honest, I can't tell what level of magic weapon this Shoushan stone seal belongs to. Can you wait a moment, I'll call us. Mr. Deng from the shop is coming over? He has unique eyesight and is particularly proficient in the study of magical artifacts. He should be able to identify the grade of this magical artifact." Wang Ke nodded and said with a smile: "This is what it should be!" Ten minutes later, the white-haired Mr. Deng arrived in a hurry. After briefly greeting Wang Ke twice, he hurriedly grabbed the Shoushan stone seal and studied it over and over again. Two minutes later, with an excited expression, he placed the Shoushan Stone Seal on the table and said seriously: "A high-grade magic weapon is definitely a high-grade magic weapon. I have seen spiritual weapons several times in my life. High-grade magic weapons are added one after another. Come on, there are dozens of them, this is definitely a high-grade magic weapon, I can tell from the Feng Shui formation above." Li Tide¡¯s face, full of expectation, finally showed excitement, and he immediately asked: "Mr. Deng, how much does this high-grade magical weapon cost?" Mr. Deng turned his head and looked at Wang Ke. There was a trace of hesitation on his old face, and then he said: "Comparing its price with the high-level magic weapon I appraised before, its price should be around five million." .¡± Wang Ke took a deep look at Mr. Deng, immediately shook his head and said: "Mr. Deng, you don't think that this high-level magic weapon is the worst among all high-level magic weapons, right? Almost everyone in the antique world knows this. , the worst high-end magic weapon, the price is probably more than 5 million. Originally, I thought this shop was one of the few real shops in the antique trading market. It seems that I was wrong. The price you gave is really not good. really." With that said, Wang Ke stood up and quickly grabbed the Shoushan stone seal on the table with his two hands. Li Tide quickly exchanged glances with Mr. Deng, and then he stood up suddenly, stretched out his hand to stop Wang Ke, and said with a smile: "Brother Wang, don't worry! Mr. Deng just gave a rough price, I haven't made an offer yet. ? You are right, I will not only give you five million! In this way, you can allow me to discuss it with Mr. Deng." Wang Ke pretended to hesitate for a moment, then sat back down again and nodded silently. Li Tide winked at Mr. Deng, and the two left for about a minute before returning to Wang Ke. With a bright smile, Li Tide sat down and said straightforwardly: "Brother Wang, I just discussed it with Mr. Deng. I will pay six million for this Shoushan stone seal. This is the highest price I can afford." Wang Ke secretly sneered in his heart. Wang Ke could clearly hear the discussion between the two of them more than 20 meters away from him, so he had an indifferent look on his face, shook his head and said, "I will also tell you the lowest price in my heart. Such as?If you want to buy, then let's trade. If you think the price I mentioned is high, then forget it! Our business is not about our feelings. If we have the opportunity to cooperate again in the future! " Li Tide¡¯s expression moved slightly and he asked, ¡°Say it!¡± "Six million and eight hundred thousand, one penny less, no need to talk!" Wang Ke said. He had just listened clearly to the conversation between Li Tide and Mr. Deng. The final price set by the two was 7.5 million. Wang Ke asked for 6.8 million, which was an act of kindness. After all, this allowed them to still make a profit. Seven hundred thousand. Li Tide had a look of embarrassment on his face and was about to speak when Wang Ke stopped what he wanted to say and said again: "Boss Li, if you still want to bargain, forget it. When I came here with these two magic weapons, I have already estimated the price of these two magical artifacts. If you buy this Shoushan stone seal, I am afraid it can be sold for about 7.5 million. The reason why I did not tell the price is because I want to You earn some, and if you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll take the things and leave now.¡± There was a trace of surprise in Li Tide's eyes. He didn't expect that the price Wang Ke said was so accurate. Just now Mr. Deng told him that if he bought this Shoushan stone seal and resold it, it could be sold for seven hundred and fifty. About ten thousand! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 213 Supply exceeds demand If Li Tide only thought that this young man was extraordinary before, his senses towards him were completely different now. He even secretly thought in his heart that this young man was really powerful. Being able to bring a high-level magic weapon is an amazing skill. Being able to clearly know the price of this high-priced magic weapon, unless there is an extremely powerful person behind him, is because he has the strength to shock himself. . After a long silence, Li Tide nodded slowly, his eyes swept over Mr. Deng who had already picked up the Qing Dynasty official uniform, and then he nodded to Wang Ke and said, "Okay, since Brother Wang made it so clear. No, I won¡¯t bargain any more, 6.8 million is 6.8 million, let¡¯s deal at this price.¡± After saying this, he pointed to Mr. Deng and said: "This official uniform is interesting. I have never seen clothes that can evolve into magical objects before. After Mr. Deng has completed the appraisal, we can negotiate the price. Trade together." Wang Ke nodded and smiled: "No problem, as long as Boss Li doesn't have the idea of ????taking advantage of others, we should be able to reach the final deal." Without much effort, the gray-haired Mr. Deng looked at Li Tide and said: "This is an intermediate magical weapon. Boss, I have other things to do. Let's take a moment to talk." Li Tide showed an apologetic smile to Wang Ke, and then followed Mr. Deng out of the store door. "Boss, the price of this official uniform is about 800,000 yuan. If you are willing to buy it, it is best to buy it for 500,000 yuan or less than 400,000 yuan." The gray-haired old man Deng said in a low voice. Li Tide nodded silently, reached out and patted Mr. Deng on the shoulder, and said: "Mr. Deng, I understand! Come to my place for a few drinks in the evening! My son-in-law brought me two bottles of good wine a few days ago. " After Mr. Deng agreed with a smile, he left in a hurry. Li Tide returned to the lobby on the first floor, chatted casually with Wang Ke, and then said: "Brother Wang, you just heard that Mr. Deng's appraisal results have come out. This is indeed a mid-level magic weapon, and Deng The old man and I have discussed that the price of this magic weapon should be around 600,000. In this way, I will give you a price that I can afford this time. I will earn a little less, 550,000. How about you sell it to me? ?¡± Wang Ke shook his head without hesitation and said: "Boss Li, if I guessed correctly, with Mr. Deng's ability, the result of his appraisal must be around 800,000, and the price he suggested for you should be around 500,000." , However, I can¡¯t sell it at this price, even if it¡¯s less than one million, I won¡¯t sell this mid-level magic weapon to you.¡± Li Tide frowned deeply. The price quoted by Wang Ke made him feel that Wang Ke, a young man, was a bit greedy. However, the shock in his heart had reached an unbearable level. This young man, how could he guess so accurately? The two magic weapons, whether it is the previous high -end magician or the current mid -range magician, the price he guessed was so accurate, this is simply too powerful, right? Is he really capable of identifying the prices of these two high-grade magic weapons by himself? Wang Ke looked at Li Tide's complicated expression, with a faint smile in his eyes, and said: "Boss Li, you should be thinking now, am I really greedy? To be honest, the truth of this magical weapon is Mr. Deng really got it wrong about the price! Noit can't be said that he got it completely wrong, it's just that he didn't get it completely right." Li Tide's face changed slightly, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. He shook his head and said, "How is that possible? I know Mr. Deng's strength very well. I have known him for decades, and he is now an Onmyoji-level Feng Shui master." Master, it is even very likely that he will break through to the warlock level in the recent period. How could he be mistaken? And the most important point is that he has dealt with too many magic weapons in his life, so it is absolutely impossible for him to be mistaken. .¡± Wang Ke said lightly: "It's because he has dealt with too many magical weapons, so his thinking has fallen into a dead end. He can only evaluate the basic price of a magical weapon, but ignores its use value." Having said this, Wang Ke pointed to the official uniform and said in a deep voice: "This is an official uniform from the Qing Dynasty. It was once a court uniform that only a fifth-rank official could pass on! Moreover, this court uniform A Feng Shui formation was carved on it, making it now a mid-level magic weapon. If you think about it in another¡¯s shoes, if a government official wears this official uniform, or keeps this official uniform at home, You will naturally have a prosperous official career, and you may even have a high chance of rising through the ranks and getting promoted along the way." "Moreover, if you sell the official uniform of this mid-level magic weapon to those who want to curry favor with the leader, how much do you think it can be sold for?"Position? one million? Hehe, let alone one million, I am afraid that even two or three million people would be willing to buy it and give it to the boss as a gift. How do you think the leader will feel after receiving this mid-level magic uniform? " Li Tide's eyes gradually lit up, and finally, strong lights flashed in his eyes, and he understood what Wang Ke said. "The price of the Shoushan stone seal is 6.8 million. Then the price I gave for this official uniform is 1.2 million. That adds up to a total of 800 people. To round up, if you are willing, Mr. Wang, we can seal the deal immediately. I can transfer the money to you through online banking now. If you don't agree, then I can only regretfully tell you that we will cooperate next time!" Li Tiide said quickly. Wang Ke nodded silently and said, "I have no objection, I agree to the deal!" Li Tide suddenly showed a bright smile, stood up, shook hands with Wang Ke, and then said: "Give me your bank account number, and I will transfer the money to you immediately. These two high-grade magical weapons belong to me!" Twenty minutes later, when Wang Ke's mobile phone text message informed that eight million RMB had arrived, a pleasant ringtone came over. Looking at the mobile phone number on the caller ID, Wang Ke discovered that the person who had called was , turned out to be Zhang Tianfu. "Uncle Zhang, why did you call me? Is there an answer to the question about that piece of land?" Wang Ke pressed the answer button with a smile and asked. Zhang Tianfu's hearty laughter came from the mobile phone: "Wang Ke, other things have been taken care of. Do you have time this afternoon? Let's meet and discuss other issues and see how to arrange Feng Shui." Wang Ke nodded and said, "Uncle Zhang, this afternoon is fine. Just tell me the location and I'll get there on time." ¡°It¡¯s still the same land, let¡¯s meet there in the afternoon¡± "" After leaving the store, Wang Ke secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The price of eight million was actually beyond his expectation. In his mind, selling for seven million was considered a good price. So he kept increasing the price because he heard the conversation between Li Tiide and Mr. Deng and knew the specific price in their minds. Returning to his residence, Wang Ke saw that in the room where Bai Ruochen lived on the first floor, he was placing the genuine antiques, magic weapons, and murder weapons that had been transported from Fuxuan Hall. This time, Wang Ke got to know Bai Ruochen's family background. While helping Bai Ruochen place them, he roughly estimated the price of these genuine antiques, magic weapons, and murder weapons. These items alone cost tens of millions. the value of. After that, Bai Ruochen left in a hurry. Although Wang Ke was curious as to why he went out in such a hurry, he did not ask. He was very relieved about Bai Ruochen now. After the conflict with Bai Xuanji yesterday, he took Mo Yunrou away for a while. From that time on, when he came back, Wang Ke found that his aura had changed. It¡¯s different! Today, he always shows a high-spirited aura from time to time, as if he has a goal, sees hope, and is full of motivation. This is a good thing. It shows that he has a positive and enterprising spirit, and that he can finally get rid of the shadow of the past and work hard for his career. "Honey, why is Bai Ruochen going out in such a hurry? I brought lunch back, and I asked him to have lunch before leaving, but he said he didn't have time. This man is really" Li Ruoxi walked in with brisk steps. Behind the courtyard gate, he asked Wang Ke, who was standing in the courtyard with a smile. Wang Ke shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I don't know what's wrong with him? It seems that he is very busy today, but I don't know what he is busy with. But don't worry, honey! He is very energetic now and has a strong fighting spirit. .¡± Li Ruoxi laughed dumbly and said: "Of course I can rest assured. He is a big man and he will no longer seek death and survival. Why should I be worried? The only one who can make me worry is you! Husband, since he won't If you are willing to eat, then let's eat. I brought back several kinds of meals, and each dish uses that special vegetable, which is delicious." Soon, the delicious food was placed on the table by Li Ruoxi, and the two of them chatted while eating. "Husband, the business of our delicious restaurant has been surprisingly good these two days. There is a long queue of people waiting to eat every day. The special vegetables grown at our home are almost in short supply. Even because the consumption is too great, I The price of each dish of that dish has been adjusted, and it has reached the price of 500 yuan per plate, but there are still many people rushing to buy it. There is no way, and in order to build the brand, I have decided to limit the supply every day. People who are late cannot eat that kind of dishes." Although Li Ruoxi had a smile on her face, she?Under that smile, there was a sad look. Wang Ke asked: "Is there not enough of that vegetable? Now that you have raised the price of the dishes and limited them, are there not enough?" Li Ruoxi nodded silently: "Yes! There are not many vegetables left in our yard. They can last for a day and a half at most, and those vegetables that were just planted don't have time to wait until they grow again." Wang Ke asked: "Ruoxi, how did you do with the land I asked you to choose?" Hearing Wang Ke ask about this matter, Li Ruoxi immediately said: "It has been chosen. It is on a mountainside in the suburbs of Xicheng. There is an open space there. The soil is very fertile and you can grow vegetables! The best thing is, that place The location is very remote and few people go there, but leading to the foot of the mountain is a cement road that is not very wide." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 214 Being Used as a Shield Listening to Li Ruoxi's description, Wang Ke nodded silently. After thinking for a moment, he said: "Plant a greenhouse there! Moreover, someone must guard the planting area to place the vegetables we grow. If others secretly dig them away, then Discover the secret. ([] )¡± Li Ruoxi nodded and said: "You can talk to Ji Yunhu about this. Isn't he the boss of a security company? We can pay a sum of money to hire two security guards who know kung fu to build a shed there to guard the vegetable greenhouse. .¡± Wang Ke reached out and took out his wallet from his pocket, handed the bank card with more than eight million yuan in it to Li Ruoxi, and said: "Baby, I just sold two magic weapons, and bought a total of eight million yuan." ! There is still a little bit of my old money in it, probably only a few hundred thousand. You transfer the eight million to the account of the delicious restaurant, and then prepare to open a branch! " Eight million? A bright smile appeared on Li Ruoxi's beautiful face. She originally thought that she needed to use the money she had deposited in a Swiss bank, but she didn't expect that Wang Ke actually brought back another eight million. This eight million is enough to set up a branch bigger than the delicious restaurant! Because the reputation of the delicious restaurant has now been established, there is no need to choose such a good place to establish a branch location. With such good vegetables, if the chefs Cao Han or Liu Chengfeng were to dedicate two of them to a new branch, the business would naturally explode. "Baby, you don't have to worry about funds. From now on, you can just let go and develop vigorously. I have confidence in your ability. And Sister Chuchu and Alyssa, aren't they both your capable generals? Now you three Taking care of a small restaurant is really an underachievement, so from now on, we will try our best to build the delicious restaurant into a giant in the catering industry so that you can show off your skills." Wang Ke said with a smile. Li Ruoxi's eyes flashed with brilliance, and her expression was particularly soft when she looked at Wang Ke. Her whole body belonged to Wang Ke now, so there was no need to say any emotional words. After giving the aroma to Wang Ke without hesitation, Li Ruoxi took a chopstick dish and put it in Wang Ke's bowl, and said with a smile: "Husband, eat. We are in the catering business, so I must make sure that my husband is in vain. Chubby." After lunch, Wang Ke left his residence as agreed with Zhang Tianfu. Next to the busy street, Wang Ke stood on the roadside, waiting quietly for a taxi. What made him depressed was that after waiting for nearly ten minutes, there was no empty taxi parked in front of him. However, it was still early according to the agreed time, so he was not in a hurry. "The taxi driver's business is really good! It seems that when I don't have enough food in the future, I must become a taxi driver." Wang Ke looked around helplessly and sighed softly. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a beautiful silhouette and a beautiful face appeared in his sight. There was an icy chill on that beautiful face, as if it was like a meeting hall. The moving iceberg always exudes an icy aura that warns strangers not to be disturbed and not to come near. Next to the woman who was about 1.74 meters tall and showed off her perfect figure, there was a middle-aged man who was only about 1.7 meters tall, with a slightly bulging belly, a shiny hairstyle, and a bright smile on his face. The smile kept following what the woman was saying. Huangfu Xinrou, the anchor of the provincial TV entertainment media program, at this time, she had a cold chill on her face, and she was even more angry in her heart. If the fly following her was not her immediate boss, if it were not for this man's words and deeds Before it was too much, she slapped him away and turned around to leave. She wanted to buy two pieces of clothing, two ordinary pieces, and she even wore clothes that looked very rustic, because her mother introduced a man to her in her hometown and forced her to go home for a blind date, so she had no choice but to Dress yourself up in a very miserable way to make the other person dissatisfied with you. However, after leaving the TV station, her immediate boss, Fan Hutu, followed her closely and insisted on treating her to lunch. Having lunch with him, Huangfu Xinrou knew about the dirty things about his immediate boss. This guy had power in the TV station, so many beautiful girls on the TV station had been harmed by him. Even a few months ago, one of them had just entered the TV station. The girl who was an intern was defeated by his sweet words, all kinds of promises, and sugar-coated bullets. It turned out that the girl was pregnant with his child, but he kicked her out and even gave her thousands of dollars. A miscarriage of money. Therefore, Huangfu Xinrou felt that there was no need to eat with him at all, because when she saw him, she was full and full of energy. She was even more afraid that the food she had swallowed with difficulty would vomit out. "I want to shake this damn fly away, but I don't have any excuses and dare not completely offend him. Huangfu Xinrou"The depression in her body made the chill emanating from her whole body even stronger. It's a pity that she doesn't know that the colder she is to the extreme, the more cold temperament she exudes, the more strongly she attracts men, or it is appropriate to use it to arouse men's desire to conquer. "How can we get rid of this damn fly?" Huangfu Xinrou felt helpless in his heart. Suddenly, she felt a keen eye looking towards her, frowned slightly, and quickly looked towards the line of sight in front of her according to the feeling in her heart. Suddenly, her beautiful but extremely cold expression was slightly startled, and a trace of surprise flashed past. Then her eyes flashing with impatience suddenly lit up, and a wonderful attention suddenly appeared. in her mind. That guy seems to owe me a favor. With a cold face and a bit of anger, Huangfu Xinrou said to his immediate boss Fan Hutu: "Mr. Fan, please stop following me, okay? My boyfriend will be waiting for me later. If he sees you If you follow me, he will be angry. I'm going to ask you to leave. When I have time another day, my boyfriend and I will treat you to dinner." Fan Hutu has always had a peep at his iceberg beauties, but unfortunately this woman is as cold as a piece of ice. No matter what sweet words he uses, no matter what sugar-coated bullets he uses, there is no way to shake this woman in the slightest. Recently, he was tired of playing with several beautiful women, and finally turned his attention to Huangfu Xinrou again. He had made up his mind to break through this strong fortress and completely capture this position. If necessary, you can even use a little trick. As for a woman, if you possess her body, sooner or later you will also possess her heart. However, when he heard Huangfu Xinrou's words, his expression suddenly froze slightly. Boy friend? When did she have a boyfriend? Why don't you know? ¡°Can a woman with her personality really get a boyfriend? With an unbelievable light in his eyes, Fan Hutu smiled incredulously and said: "Xinrou, stop joking, you don't have a boyfriend! Stop using such excuses to excuse me, I'm not a child, why? You may believe it. Moreover, you should know my feelings for you. I really, really like you. Even if you just nod, I will go home immediately and divorce my wife who hangs out all day. You get the marriage certificate and I will marry you home in all glory." Huangfu Xinrou felt sick in her heart, but she concealed her disgust well. As she walked forward, she said, "I really have a boyfriend, and I won't accept it from you. What's more, I won't accept it either." I will be a third party. Whether you and your wife get divorced or not has nothing to do with me. You are my boss, and we can only have a working relationship." Fan Hutu immediately said: "If you don't want us to have a working relationship, you can resign when you go back and I will support you! Whether it's food, clothing, housing, I will let you have the best, how about it?" Huangfu Xinrou frowned, and when she was still more than ten meters away from Wang Ke, she said seriously: "I'm sorry, I don't like you, I don't have any feelings for you, not now and never in the future! I hope you respect me and don¡¯t bother me again.¡± After saying that, she strode towards Wang Ke, accompanied by a light smell of high-end perfume. She stopped beside Wang Ke, reached out to hold Wang Ke's wrist, and said to Fan Hutu who was catching up behind him: "He is My boyfriend, you have no chance. I don¡¯t think my boyfriend wants to get to know you! Okay, we are going to go shopping, please leave first!" Wang Ke looked stunned and frowned. At this moment, he quickly understood that he had become this woman's shield. Fan Hutu, on the other hand, showed a sluggish expression, looking at Huangfu Xinrou's hands holding Wang Ke's arm, and then with difficulty moved his eyes to Wang Ke's face, the flames of jealousy in his eyes burst out instantly. Huangfu Xinrou quickly leaned towards Wang Ke's ear, as if she were intimate as a couple, as if she was whispering. Unfortunately, what she said left Wang Ke An'an speechless: "I helped you once last time, I think you must remember it. This time, you have to help me once too, and then we will be even." Blinking his eyes, Wang Ke instinctively wanted to throw away Huangfu Xinrou's hands, but after listening to her words, Wang Ke finally forced himself to hold back his thoughts and looked at Fan Hutu calmly. Fan Hutu strode forward in front of Wang Ke, with a gloomy expression on his face. Half a minute later, he squeezed out a sentence through his teeth, "I will never believe that the most beautiful flower on our TV station would choose this way." A pile of cow dung. Xinrou, I know, this guy is just your shield, if you want??, pick up any man on the street and they will be willing to be your shield. I really like you and love you, just give me a chance! Such ordinary young people cannot give you happiness. " A pile of cow dung? Wang Ke was secretly angry, this damn bastard, is he too arrogant and domineering? Even if he is extremely angry with himself, there is no need to insult others in a rude way! A strange look flashed in his eyes. Wang Ke glared at Fan Hutu fiercely, and then slapped Huangfu Xinrou's plump buttocks hard with his big hand. Huangfu Xinrou's delicate body trembled, and his complexion changed slightly. , put his arms around her slender waist, pulled her into his arms forcefully, looked at Fan Hutu as if demonstrating, and shouted angrily: "You don't know how to be polite, pursuing someone else's love in front of a man Girlfriend, forget it, you actually insulted others, are you a civilized person? Humph, you are such a crooked person, and you still want to steal my woman, go ahead and live your dream! Get out, otherwise I'll kill you with one slap." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 215 The Favor is Evened ps: Sorry, things delayed the update and I forgot to release it on time! Forgive me, everyone, and try not to make such stupid mistakes again in the future! ************************* Fan Hutu, who had always been fawned over and flattered by others, looked at Wang Ke dumbfounded, his eyes shining with unbelievable light. He had never thought that he would be questioned whether he was a civilized person in this life. God Although he often curses behind his back, he always maintains his civilized character in front of others. This is the first time that he has been scolded as not being a civilized person. That fair face instantly turned the color of pig liver, and his eyes seemed to be able to spit out flames. He stared at Wang Ke, as if he wanted to remember Wang Ke's nirvana deeply in his heart. "Boy, you are very brave. You are the first arrogant and domineering person I, Fan Hutu, have ever seen in my life. You are the first guy who dares to be so arrogant and domineering with me. It's amazing, it's really amazing. I am the deputy director of the Provincial Television Station "My brother is the deputy mayor of Changji City. Can you tell me where you are employed?" Fan Hutu asked with a gloomy face. Wang Ke glanced at Fan Hutu with a sneer, then put his arms around Huangfu Xinrou's elastic willow waist. When the cold voice passed, he had already turned and left: "I am the deputy director of the Provincial Anti-Corruption Bureau, specializing in investigating you. As a model worker of the Anti-Corruption Bureau, deputy director of Zhong TV station and deputy mayor of Changji City, you'd better not get too close to me, and don't try to curry favor with me. I won't show mercy to a little person like you. I and I My future daughter-in-law will still go shopping. If nothing happens, don¡¯t be a light bulb and just go and cool down wherever you need to!" After being slapped by Wang Ke on the sensitive part of her buttocks, and even holding her waist with his hand, Huangfu Xinrou's face changed slightly, a trace of anger flashed through her eyes, and a trace of disgust appeared in her heart. She didn't struggle because she knew that if she struggled, the acting situation would be messed up. However, when she heard Wang Ke's words, she suddenly felt a sense of joy in her heart, and even felt a little bit dumbfounded. Even she didn't like the guy next to her who took advantage of her. Deputy Director of the Anti-Corruption Bureau? This guy can die if he doesn¡¯t brag You must know that the deputy director of the Provincial Anti-Corruption Bureau is a very powerful figure. How could he, a twenty-year-old young man, take the position of deputy director of the Anti-Corruption Bureau at such a young age? Even if his father is the number one figure in the country, it is probably impossible for him to sit in such a high position at this age, right? Suddenly, there was a hint of surprise in her eyes, because Wang Ke, who was walking forward with his arms around her waist, suddenly stopped, turned around, looked at Fan Hutu and said, "Fan Hutu? You really live up to your name, so Are you capable of contaminating a beautiful woman? Go home and take a pee and look in the mirror. With your crooked look, Sister Feng is your perfect match I'm sorry, I'm too down-to-earth and always Tell the truth, love. You don¡¯t have to stand there to see us off. Go home quickly! Your wife and children are still at home waiting for you to have dinner." After saying that, he once again smelled the elegant fragrance of the beautiful woman in his arms, hugged her slender waist and walked towards the distance. Fan Hutu clenched his fists tightly, the blood vessels on his forehead bulged, and the anger on his face could no longer be concealed He understands why Wang Ke wants to say that others are as named, because his name is Fan Hutu, which is homophonic for "confused". He has been laughed at by many people in his life, so in his heart, he is most taboo about others saying this to his face. As if looking at an enemy, his resentful eyes stared at Wang Ke's back as he left. From Wang Ke's words just now, he could tell that this guy was definitely not the deputy director of the Provincial Anti-Corruption Bureau, because it was impossible for someone in his thirties or forties to be able to sit in this position. Moreover, that person from the Anti-Corruption Bureau Although he is not familiar with a few of them, he also knows their nirvana. There is no such person at all. He is talking nonsense and making fun of himself! Wang Ke and Huangfu Xinrou walked a hundred meters away before Huangfu Xinrou quickly turned her head, with an annoyed look in her eyes, staring at Wang Ke's side face and said angrily: "Aren't you going to let go?" Wang Ke turned to look at her, his eyes full of indifference, he took back his hand without any nostalgia, and said indifferently: "We don't owe each other anything." After saying that, he regarded Huangfu Xinrou as a stranger. He didn't even want to hear a word from her, so he walked straight away. He didn't like this woman. If she hadn't used him as a shield before, then he might still have some fantasies about her. After all, an iceberg beauty can arouse the desire to conquer in his heart, and even natural fantasies. Lifting, the exhilaration and the pleasure of conquest that pressed her under him But,She actually used the last time she helped him as a bargaining chip to ask him to be her shield. This brought trouble to herself, so he was very dissatisfied. By coincidence, a taxi drove by not far away. Wang Ke immediately waved his hand and drove away in the taxi. Huangfu Xinrou stared blankly at Wang Ke's leaving figure without any sloppiness, with a strange look in his eyes. You know, almost every man wants to be around him all the time, and wants to have sex with him. What does it have to do with it, but that young man left just like that? She couldn't believe her eyes, but it wasn't until that taxi was so powerful that she had to believe the fact. The weird look in her eyes became a little more intense. Huangfu Xinrou secretly wondered: Could it be that he just helped her? Is it because you want to return a favor to yourself? However, what he did just now, the big hand that slapped his butt, and the move that asked him to hold his waist to take advantage, were clearly the behavior of a pervert. How could he Suddenly, another thought arose in her mind: Could it be that what he just did to take advantage of her was just for show? Was he really helping him just to repay the favor? Could it be that he left like this because he had no charm? No attraction to him? Thinking of this, Huangfu Xinrou felt a little complicated. It took half a minute for her to look away, and her cold expression returned again. She quickly turned her head and glanced behind her, and found that there was no one a hundred meters behind her. Fan Hutu's figure turned around and walked towards a shop not far away. After Wang Ke left in a taxi, it didn't take him long to arrive at the place he had agreed with Zhang Tianfu. When he got off the car, he found that Zhang Tianfu was already waiting at the edge of the land. After paying the fare, Wang Ke arrived. Walking towards Zhang Tiangao "Uncle Zhang, it's still half an hour before our agreed time. Why do you always come here so early?" Wang Ke said with a smile. When Zhang Tianfu saw Wang Ke get out of the taxi, a bright smile appeared on his old face. He was very satisfied that Wang Ke could arrive half an hour early. After looking at Wang Ke, he smiled and said : "I have just finished doing things nearby. Since I have nothing else to do, I arrived a step early! Wang Ke, let's go to the temple in the distance. Later, we will go to the temple that has been built to have a look. I We have reached an agreement with the monks there, and now all the monks there have moved to settle down near the newly built temple." "so fast?" Wang Ke was secretly shocked and nodded immediately After looking at the demolished temple with Zhang Tianfu, Wang Ke immediately activated his supernatural eye. To his surprise, he saw the vitality that was originally suppressed under the giant Buddha. At this time, it had been suppressed. was released, and now there is a faint trend of increase. Even through the observation of the supernatural eye, Wang Ke discovered that the trace of vitality has begun to generate vitality. "Uncle Zhang, if this temple is demolished, I am confident that the feng shui problem of that land will be changed! However, before I arrange the feng shui situation, we still need to go to the new address of the temple to take a look, and I also need to Meet those monks," Wang Ke said seriously. Changing the topography and feng shui of a place is a very difficult thing, and using the special abilities of a feng shui master will also be punished by God. Wang Ke is now extremely cautious. If the monks who have moved away are not satisfied or have bad intentions, If he is angry, then he will never change the feng shui situation of this place. Feng shui masters are most afraid of Buddhism, and the last thing they want to do is to deal with these beings who have jumped out of the three realms. Under the leadership of Zhang Tianfu, the two took a taxi and arrived at the new address of the temple in more than half an hour. Xishan Mountain has beautiful mountains and clear waters, picturesque scenery, and extremely full spiritual energy. Wang Ke clearly understood through perception that the spiritual energy here is definitely twice as strong as in the city, and it is more suitable for monks to practice. Without much effort, the two of them had climbed to the flat terrain halfway up the mountain. After observing this place for a few minutes, Wang Ke discovered that this was a place with good Feng Shui terrain, and it was even the address where the temple was built. There was a small spiritual vein less than two kilometers away. Wang Ke used the Feng Shui knowledge he had learned to quickly determine that if the temple had a lot of incense, if the monks here were very diligent, or if there were master-level figures, In up to half a year, the spiritual vein will be affected and extend towards the temple, allowing the temple to be located above the spiritual vein and achieve a good Feng Shui treasure land. "Wang Ke, isn't it nice here?" Zhang Tianfu asked squinting Wang Ke nodded and said: "Uncle Zhang, the terrain here is really good. Can I ask if you have asked a Feng Shui master to survey the terrain before building a temple here?? " Zhang Tianfu shook his head and said: "I haven't looked for anyone specifically, but there is a senior monk in the temple. I don't know what method he used. He walked around here with my company, and then he asked to be here." location to build a temple¡± An eminent monk? Wang Ke was shocked and suddenly understood, I am afraid that the eminent monk who followed Zhang Tianfu is not simple. You must know that the location of the construction team is the best terrain with a radius of more than ten square kilometers. Even on that dragon vein, it is not suitable for building a temple. After all, the rugged rocks and steep peaks make it too unrealistic to build a temple there. Later, Wang Ke followed Zhang Tianfu to visit the monks, and found that the monks did not show any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, they were very satisfied with this place, and they all came to the place with great interest under Zhang Tianfu's introduction. , greet Wang Ke However, Wang Ke felt regretful that he did not see the eminent monk Zhang Tianfu mentioned. According to the monks here, the eminent monk had left here for two days, saying that he was visiting an old friend in a distant place. It's a disaster. It's estimated that it will take 7,749 days before we can return. "Uncle Zhang, let's go back! When we return to that land, I will be able to change the feng shui there," Wang Ke said with a smile. Zhang Tianfu nodded with a smile. Wang Ke's words were what he wanted to hear the most right now, "Wang Ke, everything will be rid of you! If you can change the feng shui of that place, it will definitely be a great achievement. After all, that piece of land is too evil." , no one lives there at all, it¡¯s such a waste.¡± Wang Ke smiled bitterly in his heart: A great achievement? Changing the feng shui of that place would not be a great achievement. It was simply staring at the bad luck. He had already thought in his mind that after changing the feng shui of the land, he would immediately find a way to do some good deeds to offset the merits and demerits, so as not to be harmed. God's punishment {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 216: A questioning look linker: (: I¡¯m taking the whole morning off, and the update at 12 noon will be updated in the afternoon! As we¡¯re celebrating the Chinese New Year, I¡¯ve encountered too many things, so I apologize for the late update. I promise that today is the last time before the New Year. Even if I am busy, I will finish it carefully on time! ******************************************* Taking a taxi back to the land where the feng shui needed to be changed, what Wang Ke did not expect was that there were many people around the land at this time. They were all talking about it. While talking, they would also talk from time to time. He would turn around and look around, as if he was waiting for someone (.o. Wang Ke's eyes swept over the people nearby, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, because some of these people were very well-dressed, with fitted suits, shiny leather shoes, and bright ties, all of them exuding an eclectic atmosphere. The style of successful people On the other hand, there are some old people, they are all about fifty to seventy years old. Although they are not too particular about their clothes, they almost all have various accessories on their bodies, such as jade, such as French. Utensils, such as various items that can increase one's wealth and happiness. Wang Ke can feel from their dress and the arrogance and temperament revealed in their expressions that these old men should be Feng Shui masters. Why are these people here? Wang Ke's eyes showed a puzzled look, and he turned to look at Zhang Tianfu with confusion, and asked in a low voice: "Uncle Zhang, what is going on? Why are there so many people here? " When Zhao Tianfu heard Wang Ke's inquiry, an embarrassed smile suddenly appeared on his old face, and he smiled bitterly and said: "Wang Ke, there is something, if I tell you, don't be unhappy. In fact, I used to be a A government official with some power is now retired, so he has nothing to do. However, my son is the mayor of our Changji City and can be regarded as the second-in-command in the city. This land is very troublesome to him. After all, the city has shelved it. Then a large piece of land cannot be sold, and those developers are unwilling to buy it. The wine responsible for this is my son, and he will be greatly affected." "I told my son that I had hired a Feng Shui master. My son was very happy. He spread the word, but the businessmen didn't really believe it, so they each found a familiar Feng Shui master to come here to personally take the people. Take a look to decide whether you believe it or not. My son, if you can change the Feng Shui situation here, they will rush to buy this land immediately. If you can't change the Feng Shui situation here, I'm afraid they will leave immediately." Having said this, Zhao Tiantian's wry smile became even stronger and he continued: "You should understand that businessmen are all chasing profits. Although they want to curry favor with my son, the area of ??this land is really too big, so, Because of the feng shui of this land, none of them are willing to do things that harm others and benefit themselves.¡± Wang Ke nodded silently. Although he had guessed before that Zhang Tianfu should have been a powerful figure in the government department before, but now it seems that his original status was probably extremely high, and he did not expect that Zhang Tianfu's son turned out to be The mayor of Changji City is now on good terms with Zhang Tianfu, which means he is on the line with his son. Networking is an important part of national conditions, so if he can establish a relationship with the mayor of Changji City, it will be beneficial to him in the future. development, as well as the development of delicious restaurants and restaurants, will have great benefits "Uncle Zhang, I understand" Wang Ke nodded and said Zhang Tiangao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Wang Ke would be unhappy because of the arrival of these people. After all, he was a powerful Feng Shui master and they all had extremely high arrogance. A big shot who had reached his position would not be happy with him. He will have some understanding of the situation of Feng Shui masters. Although he doesn¡¯t know much, he also knows that the country silently allows the existence of people like Feng Shui masters. Wang Ke¡¯s words ¡°I understand¡± made Zhao Tiangai sigh secretly: What a considerate, mature and sensible child he is. Now, the more Zhang Tiangao watched, the more he liked it, and even a strange thought suddenly arose in his heart, that is: What a great thing it would be if Wang Ke could be his grandson-in-law. Reaching out and patting Wang Ke on the shoulder, Zhang Tianfu pulled him towards the people who were all looking towards the two of them. After arriving in front of everyone, he clapped his hands and said loudly: "Everyone, Let me introduce to you, this is the Feng Shui master I hired. He is a very capable Feng Shui master. He is going to use his skills to change the topography and Feng Shui of this land and make it a place for people to live or a commercial building. His name is Wang Ke, and he is also my old friend." Hearing Zhang Tianfu's introduction, the real estate developers looked at each other with a strange look in their eyes. They looked at the group of elderly Feng Shui masters, then looked at Wang Ke, and suddenly there was disbelief in their eyes. color, and even more disappointed expressions He??I thought Zhang Tianfu would invite a very powerful person, but he didn't expect that the person he invited was just a young man. With his age, even if he had started learning Feng Shui knowledge in his mother's womb, he could compare to those present. Are those elderly Feng Shui masters so powerful? Almost all of the Feng Shui masters present today are Feng Shui masters who have reached the warlock level. They are proud of themselves, but what they cannot do, how can this young man do it? And the group of Feng Shui masters also showed sarcasm. It was also because of Wang Ke's nirvana that they had a mentality of contempt. Immediately, there were a lot of discussions among them: "The person invited by the city is such a young man? This is simply playing the piano randomly. Even if it is a joke, there is no need to make such a joke. How can he, a young man in a young age, change the Feng Shui situation here, even us? These people have studied the terrain here for a long time, but in the end they were helpless." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 217 The Soaring Feng Shui Master Level Zhang Tianfu nodded silently. Although he was not a Feng Shui master and knew little about the Feng Shui world, he understood one thing, that is, everyone has their own abilities and secrets. If he was in front of so many Feng Shui masters, Breaking this Feng Shui array would be tantamount to leaking his method((.(( People are selfish. Zhang Tianfu did not despise Wang Ke because of this situation. Instead, he was intrigued by Wang Ke's mysterious ability. "Wang Ke, don't worry, I'll tell everyone what you mean, I believe they will understand," Zhang Tianfu said with a smile. Later, Zhang Tianfu told the real estate developers and Feng Shui masters what Wang Ke meant. Except for the real estate developers who were slightly dissatisfied, the Feng Shui masters understood Wang Ke's request very well. No one cared about this issue, and soon Then leave with those real estate developers However, those Feng Shui masters did not believe that the young Wang Ke had the ability to break the Feng Shui situation. They had almost no confidence in him. They left with the mentality of waiting to see a joke. When there was another burst of discussion and disdain Wang Ke, who had a keen ear, heard clearly the sarcastic remarks of these people, but he did not feel angry because it was not worth getting angry with these people. It was better to conquer them with strength and make them regret just now. Their words and deeds will help them understand what it means to have long hair and short knowledge. Watching everyone leave, Wang Ke came to the demolished temple alone. His eyes slowly swept across the place, and then he quickly activated his supernatural eyes and watched the anger floating around. Wang Ke used It took seven or eight seconds to find the place where the vitality was. The green vitality was like a fish swimming in the water, constantly swimming in the air, and as it moved every moment , there will be life generated, and there will be a trace of green sparkle, slowly integrating into the green vitality Wang Ke came here this time, but he didn¡¯t bring any magic weapons because the area of ??the land was too big. He couldn¡¯t use a large number of magic tools to change the Feng Shui situation of the place. Similarly, he didn¡¯t have so many magic weapons to waste. The reason why he agreed to Zhang Tianfu's request this time and said that he had the ability to change the feng shui of the land was because of his special ability. He could mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Moreover, in terms of martial arts, he He can use his mental power to fuse with the true energy in his body to launch the strongest attack, so he has the confidence to use his soul power and mental power perception to stimulate the swimming vitality, and guide it to guide the spiritual energy into The location of that piece of land will continuously stimulate vitality and turn it into the best place for people to live. When Wang Ke put away his supernatural eye, his mental power was quickly released and passed towards the green life. At the same time, his mental power was also released at the same time, quickly touching the green life. Whoops! That green vitality seemed to have the wisdom of life. After Wang Ke's mental power was transferred to it, it was like a rabbit that had its tail stepped on. In an instant, it rushed to the side at a very fast speed. The green vitality evaded Wang Ke's mental and mental strength, and even kept running out for tens of meters before slowing down again. Can you run? Wang Ke looked dumbfounded, and then a look of dumbfounding appeared on his face. He had never been in contact with green life, so he didn't know much about it. Of course, if it was anger, Wang Ke was too familiar with it. Angry In fact, it is a kind of spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but it is stronger than the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in terms of quality level. When he is practicing, he is actually absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into his body, and at the same time, he will also absorb a trace of vitality into his body. The lifespan of a cultivator, as long as he can reach the innate realm, is generally longer than that of ordinary people, and the vitality nourishes the soul of the cultivator and increases the lifespan of the cultivator Wang Ke, who was dodged by the green life force, felt funny in his heart. At the same time, he also released an even greater amount of mental and mental strength, quickly surrounded it from all directions, and with precise control, slowly enveloped the green life force. It's like an airtight cage formed for him A mysterious feeling arose spontaneously, and the green vitality was finally wrapped in the power of the soul. After struggling fiercely for a few times, there was no response anymore. Wang Ke showed a smile on his lips, controlled the green vitality, and then let his heart and mind blend with it. Huge anger? Wang Ke was overjoyed. By stimulating and controlling the green vitality, he truly felt the vitality of the huge breath. The vitality rolling in the air, and under the perception of mental power, the huge spiritual energy of heaven and earth finally came to Wang Ke's mind and body. Under the dual influence of mental power, he slowly came under his control Focus on the four directionsIt spread in all directions. Finally, when Wang Ke felt that the release of his mental power had reached the limit, his expression became extremely weird. "The spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a radius of one hundred square kilometers is all under my control. Can I mobilize the spiritual energy and vitality of heaven and earth in such a huge range?" There was an expression of disbelief in his heart, because being able to mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a radius of one hundred square kilometers can only be achieved by a Feng Shui master who has reached the level of a junior magician. Have you reached the level of a junior magician? this¡­¡­ How long did it take for you to reach the intermediate level of warlock? How come you reached the primary level of magician so quickly? His eyes suddenly lit up because he thought of one thing. Could it be that he suddenly became a Feng Shui master at the junior level of magician, and he was practicing at the foot of the mountain after he was seriously injured by the master who guarded Jin Xuefan? And is it related to understanding and improving the realm of martial arts? Magician How long have you been learning Feng Shui? Isn¡¯t this Feng Shui master level improvement speed too fast? ?? Emotions of ecstasy quickly grew in his heart. Being able to reach the level of a magician means that his abilities have greatly improved. In any case, this is a great thing. Now that he could clearly feel the vitality and control it, Wang Ke secretly suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and began to continuously control the green vitality, stimulating the huge vitality around him and slowly moving towards that area. Wang Ke's footsteps were very slow. As time went by, finally, under his guidance, the green vitality and the huge vitality around him separated a spiritual force from him, and suddenly formed over the land. create a channel The injection of vitality suppressed the bad luck, dead energy, and evil spirits within the area of ??the land. A steady stream of anger came in, and finally the passage opened by Wang Ke's mental power was fixed, and when Wang Ke walked Once you reach the center of the land, you will no longer be able to control the green vitality. In the blink of an eye, half an hour has passed, and the green vitality has been fixed and swimming within a range of about tens of meters, and it is continuously rising and being pulled over, thus continuously driving away the bad luck, death, and evil spirits. If the vitality is not extinguished, the anger will continue to breed, and it will connect with the anger outside, and eventually form a place that is not affected by any evil spirits, mortality, or bad luck. "Fortunately, there is life nearby. Otherwise, we can only use magic weapons, and ordinary magic weapons are not enough. Fortunately," Wang Ke had already withdrawn the released mental and mental power and stood on the edge of the land. , sighed secretly However, the continuous release of mental and mental energy for more than half an hour has been extremely exhausting. Now, his body is limp and even has a shaky feeling, as if he may fall to the ground at any time. Wang Ke rubbed his pale face with both hands, sat down on a stone on the side of the road, and then slowly reached out and dialed Zhang Tianfu's mobile phone number. "Hey, Wang Ke, how are you?" Zhang Tianfu's slightly nervous inquiry came from the mobile phone. Wang Ke smiled slightly, took his mobile phone and said: "Uncle Zhang, it's done, but it will take a few days for the huge anger to dispel all the bad luck, evil spirit, and death in this land. Only in this way can we Let ordinary people enter without being affected.¡± Zhang Tianfu's voice came out from the mobile phone, clearly showing excitement, and shouted: "Okay, okay, great, Wang Ke, wait there, we will rush over immediately, and we can arrive in ten minutes at most." " Ten minutes later, a dozen cars drove quickly from a distance Zhang Tianfu, Zhang Jianqiang, as well as the Feng Shui masters and real estate developers, quickly rushed towards Wang Ke "Wang Ke, have you really broken the Feng Shui pattern of this place?" Zhang Jianqiang was the first to rush to Wang Ke, looked at Wang Ke with excitement and asked quickly Wang Ke nodded with a smile, then looked at the Feng Shui masters, and then said: "Mayor Zhang, if you don't believe it, you can let them take a look. They are all Feng Shui masters in the Feng Shui world, and they should be able to see this. How is this land different from before!¡± Zhang Jianqiang quickly turned his head, looked at the old Feng Shui masters and asked: "Everyone, please take a look, has the Feng Shui pattern of this land been changed? Can a residential community and commercial district be built here? ?¡± The real estate developers pricked up their ears one by one, and their expressions changed slightly. They were also concerned about this issue. In the past, they did not dare to buy because of the feng shui problem here, but once the extremely bad feng shui of this land was broken, then they The land will be auctioned immediately. Even if one person cannot afford a large piece of land, he must still do it within his own ability.Get a piece of land for development The location of this land is really great. It has convenient transportation and is located in a prosperous area. If you develop commercial housing or a commercial area here, you can definitely make a lot of money. Those Feng Shui masters, with sarcasm and ridicule on their faces, glanced past Wang Keshen, then nodded slowly towards Zhang Jianqiang, and finally focused their eyes on the land. Moreover, these very old Feng Shui masters also walked towards the field one after another. Only by entering this land can they truly feel the feng shui of this land and whether it has been changed. ps: Zongheng launched an event to send red envelopes to authors during the Spring Festival, which can give you monthly tickets and Zongheng coins! I can also write blessings on the greeting card. Who will give me a red envelope~ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 218 The Young Master (.dtxsj. As the saying goes: People cannot be judged by their appearance, and sea water cannot be measured (.o. This is an eternal truth. If anyone has an opinion about a person just by looking at his appearance, then he is probably making a big mistake. Very wrong For example, those Feng Shui masters at this moment, they looked down on Wang Ke before, and even thought that Wang Ke was deceiving, saying that he was a powerful Feng Shui master, and arrogantly said that he could change the Feng Shui of this place. As we strode into the land, the faces of the Feng Shui masters changed slightly. Because they found that the Feng Shui of this land had indeed changed through the method of looking at the Qi, and even the vitality that they had not noticed before now existed. "Oh my god, there is a qi machine. How did this guy do it? With the qi machine, there is no need for a lack of vitality here. I can even clearly feel that the anger is constantly increasing, and the bad luck and evil spirits, As well as negative gases such as dead energy, once they are pushed out by anger, at this rate, in about two or three days, the Feng Shui situation here will be completely changed, thus forming an excellent place that can provide people with daily life." A 60-year-old The old man, who was about 10 years old, exclaimed with an expression of disbelief on his face. "Yes, it has fundamentally solved the feng shui problem of this place. Where did that guy find the vitality and guide it here? And there is a continuous passage for the vitality to enter this land. It's incredible. "Another old man also exclaimed They are all masters in the field of Feng Shui, and some are even one step away from reaching the magician level. However, facing this land, they are still helpless and have no choice. The bad Feng Shui of this land is actually looked down upon by them. A young man was ruined and even found a way to change the feng shui of this land at the root. Amazing! It¡¯s really amazing! Suddenly, an old Feng Shui master turned his gaze in one direction. When he saw it, he shouted loudly: "I understand, the temple near Kuai Di has been demolished. I want to be guided here." The qi that came must have come from that temple. The temple was demolished and then directed here. Could this method really be done by a young man?" In his heart, it was difficult to accept that the bad Feng Shui situation was broken, but the facts were in front of him, and he had to let them believe it. Zhang Tianfu, Zhang Jianqiang, and even the real estate developers had already arrived with the group of elderly Feng Shui masters. When they heard their exclamations, the real estate developers looked at each other, while Zhang Tianfu and Zhang Jianqiang were also stunned. Especially Zhang Tianfu, although he knew that Wang Ke should have some real knowledge, he did not expect that these Feng Shui masters who were close to the real estate developers would be so shocked. In an instant, Wang Ke's image in his mind improved several times. In his eyes, Wang Ke is becoming more and more mysterious. "Dad, is this really what the young man named Wang Ke did? How come he is so good at Feng Shui at such an age? Could it be that he started learning Feng Shui when he was still in his mother's womb? You see, there are a lot of people at this age who are delving into Feng Shui knowledge. Old people who have spent most of their lives have never been able to solve the feng shui problem of this place before," Zhang Jianqiang said in shock. Zhang Tianfu sighed: "Actually, he didn't expect him to be so powerful. When I invited him to come, I just wanted to give it a try. The main reason was that I really liked chatting with that young man about magic weapons. knowledge, so I asked him to come here out of selfish motives! I really didn¡¯t expect that he would be the one to solve the feng shui problem of this land!" Zhang Jianqiang sighed: "It's unfathomable. This young man is very powerful. I am afraid that in the future, his ability in Feng Shui will be higher than these old people! No, no, no, I think he will be better than these old people now." "Yes, I think so too," Zhang Tianfu nodded and said The group of Feng Shui masters, the further they go, the more they can feel the changes in the Feng Shui of this area. The person who thought Wang Ke was the Feng Shui master who had reached the level of a warlock in the Changji City Feng Shui Master Association before was now certain in his heart that Wang Ke was this Wang Ke, otherwise there would be no possibility of two young men named Wang Ke. People all have such great Feng Shui skills Suddenly, he thought of something and immediately said: "Everyone, have you ever thought that if you want to change the feng shui situation of a place, you need the assistance of a magic weapon. Without the assistance of a magic weapon, you want to change the feng shui situation of a place. Feng shui is simply too difficult! In fact, if you want to change such a large area of ??land, you need at least spiritual weapons to assist you. Those magical weapons are simply ineffective. The young man named Wang Ke just now had something on him. I didn¡¯t feel the presence of the spiritual weapon.¡± After the old Feng Shui master mentioned it, others suddenly thought:When this happened, the shock on their faces suddenly became a little more intense. "Yeah, I didn't feel the presence of a spiritual weapon on his body. If there was no spiritual weapon, how did he do it?" Another Feng Shui master exclaimed. "Oh my god, there is no spiritual weapon. If you want to change the Feng Shui here and guide the vitality and vitality to this land, even an Earth Master will probably have a very difficult time, right?" The Feng Shui Master with the most seniority in the room, his Feng Shui The master level has also reached the advanced level of warlock, and he also exclaimed. "Is he an Earth Master? Impossible. If he is a Feng Shui master in the Earth Master realm, he simply cannot be called a human being." "But where is the spiritual weapon on his body? Does he have a special way to conceal the fluctuations he emits?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of all the Feng Shui masters, their eyes were all looking in the direction where Wang Ke was. In addition to shock, there were also thick and complicated expressions on their faces. "Let's go over and ask him if he carries any magic weapon?" one of them suggested. Immediately, his suggestion was approved by everyone Zhang Tianfu and Zhang Jianqiang naturally had no opinions on this matter, and the real estate developers also showed curiosity. They heard clearly the discussions of these Feng Shui masters. Now they have felt that they seemed to have some problems before. It was too much. I and others actually despised others because of their appearance, and even said some unpleasant things in private. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 219 The Mayor¡¯s Invitation Almost every person who can get along smoothly in the political circles is as cunning as a fox, and his mind is extremely shrewd. Zhang Jianqiang, who was able to become the mayor of the provincial capital city in his forties, was partly the son of his father Zhang Tianfu. The other reason is his shrewd mind that is good at specializing in business. Hearing those developers requesting to purchase this piece of land, Zhang Jianqiang secretly sneered in his heart. After sweeping his eyes over them, he clapped his hands and said, "Everyone, almost all of you here are my friends, Zhang Jianqiang. But now, So many of my friends have asked to buy this piece of land. No matter who I sell it to, I'm afraid I will offend many other friends. So, in order to avoid this happening, I decided to hold an officially hosted bidding meeting, and the highest bidder will get it. , and, in this bidding meeting, please don¡¯t look for someone with the help of connections, because I will personally host the auction of this land. Those who want to use connections, please put away your thoughts! " Zhang Jianqiang's words were like a bomb exploding in the hearts of those real estate developers. No one expected that Zhang Jianqiang would come up with the idea of ??holding an auction. If the auction was held, I'm afraid whoever wants to buy that piece of land would have to It may not be so easy to eat that big cake! Whoever pays the highest price gets it? ¡° If we really follow this procedure, I am afraid that even if we purchase this piece of land, it will cost a lot of money, and the profit from building it into a residential community or shopping mall will shrink a lot. They were filled with reluctance, but Zhang Jianqiang's words had already been spoken, and they could only swallow the regret in their hearts. If I had known that there was a Feng Shui master who could change the Feng Shui of this land, I should have bought it before no one wanted it! At that time, I'm afraid the price will be extremely low, and even if you change the feng shui and resell it, you can make a huge profit from it. There is no one who sells regret medicine in the world, otherwise they will definitely buy some and swallow it. How could Zhang Jianqiang not understand the psychology of these real estate developers? While sneering in his heart, he stopped paying attention to them. Instead, he turned to look at Wang Ke, with a grateful look on his face, and said: "Brother Wang Ke, you You are so young and promising! I, Zhang Jianqiang, have seen countless geniuses and outstanding talents in my life, but I have never seen anyone better than you. You have helped me a lot today! I, Zhang Jianqiang, thank you, If it weren't for you, I'm afraid no one would want this land! I, Zhang Jianqiang, will keep this friendship firmly in my heart." He didn¡¯t say anything about repayment. Some things don¡¯t need to be too obvious. Since he has been able to keep this favor in his heart, if Wang Ke asks for something in the future, he may not be able to shirk it. Wang Ke smiled and said a few words of modesty, but he accepted the favor from Zhang Jianqiang without hesitation. "Little brother Wang Ke, if you have nothing to do tonight, please come to my house for a meal! It just so happens that you can also have a few drinks with the old man!" Zhang Jianqiang said. When he saw that Wang Ke wanted to refuse, he quickly waved his hand and said seriously: "Don't refuse, I mean what I said! The old man doesn't like to eat at home because there is no one at home to drink with him. If you could go over and stay with him, I would be really happy. After all, it would be a good thing for him to have one more meal at home!" Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, then turned to look at Zhang Tianfu and found that he was nodding quickly. Wang Ke then looked at Zhang Jianqiang, nodded and smiled and said: "In that case, I'd rather obey your orders than be respectful! I'll go do something first later. Once the matter is settled, I will come and sit at your place!" The conversation between Zhang Jianqiang and Wang Ke immediately attracted everyone's attention. Many people looked at Zhang Jianqiang and then at Wang Ke with strange eyes. Then almost everyone had the idea of ??making friends with Wang Ke. After all, this young man He has great Feng Shui abilities at such a young age, and now he has a relationship with Mayor Zhang Jianqiang. If he is on good terms with him, there will probably be many benefits in the future. Zhang Jianqiang was very satisfied with Wang Ke's answer. After praising Wang Ke again, he left first because there were too many things to do. Those real estate developers and Feng Shui masters wanted to get in front of Wang Ke and have a relationship with Wang Ke. , but Zhang Tianfu obviously didn't like these people. After greeting them for a few words, he pulled Wang Ke away. "Wang Ke, those people are all too realistic. If you are willing to make friends with them, then if you have a chance, get to know them again! In short, I am annoyed when I see them! They are all guys who reek of copper. What we are chasing are naked interests." Zhang Tianfu said as he walked forward. Wang Ke nodded silently and said: "Actually, I don't like to come into contact with those people! However, life is always full of helplessness. Even if you don't like it, I'm afraid you have to come into contact with such people. After all,Living in the big dye vat of society, it is too difficult to get out of the mud without being dyed, and to be clean without being evil. " Zhang Tianfu sighed: "Yes, no matter how hard we try, we can't escape from this worldly world. By the way, where are you going later? Do you want to have a cup of tea with me?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "Uncle Zhang, I have some things to do later. I will visit your hometown around six o'clock in the evening. By the way, I forgot to ask before, where do you live?" Zhang Tianfu said with a smile: "From the municipal government's family compound, you can take a taxi when the time comes. Just ask the taxi driver, they should know." After Wang Ke nodded, he chatted with Zhang Tianfu for a few more words and then left in a taxi. Suddenly, Wang Ke had an idea in his mind. Maybe he should get a driver's license and buy a car. In this case, no matter where he goes in the future, transportation will be more convenient. Arriving at the antique trading market by car, Wang Ke hurried towards Zixingju. What puzzled him was that when he came to the door of Zixingju, he found that the door of Zixingju was locked from the outside. Yes, it was obvious that Zhao Menfeng was not in the store. "Master, as an old man, he usually doesn't leave his own life, right?" Wang Ke's eyes showed a trace of confusion. He reached out and took out his mobile phone and dialed Master Zhao Menfeng's mobile phone number. "Sorry, the user you dialed has shut down" On the mobile phone, there was a prompt for Zhao Menfeng to shut down his phone. Just as Wang Ke shook his head with a wry smile and was about to leave, at the far corner of the street, Zhao Menfeng, carrying a luggage bag, slowly walked towards the door of his room. There were a lot of things, and they were very heavy. Zhao Menfeng looked like he was struggling to carry them on his back. Wang Ke raised his eyebrows and immediately ran towards Zhao Menfeng. After arriving in front of him, Wang Ke quickly took the luggage bag Zhao Menfeng was carrying, and then asked curiously: "Master, what are you doing?" Where have you gone? What is in this luggage bag?" Zhao Menfeng wiped off the sweat on his face, took a long breath, and then said: "I got two good objects, two high-level magic weapons. Recently, a group of people came from Shaanxi. The ghost market was open for auction, and the two high-end magic weapons I got were bought by someone in the ghost market, but they didn't know the goods and wanted to resell them. I happened to come across them and spent tens of thousands. I bought them back." Wang Ke had a wry smile on his face. He bought two high-end magic weapons for tens of thousands of dollars? Who is it that took advantage of this and sold two high-level magic weapons? If he knew that these two pieces of magic weapon were genuine, would he regret it so much that his intestines would turn green? "Master, can I ask you a question?" Wang Ke asked. Zhao Menfeng smiled slightly and said, "Okay, if you have any questions, just ask! I will tell you everything I know." Wang Ke asked: "Master, after all these years, why haven't you saved a few good magic weapons? Or spiritual weapons? You were a very powerful Feng Shui master back then. Don't you have any personal items? What more? Ah! I have never seen any good magic weapon in my own home, not even a high-level magic weapon. What is going on?" Zhao Menfeng said with a smile: "Of course there are some private goods, but not much! I put all the high-level magic weapons and spiritual weapons in other places. I originally wanted to wait until I took my last breath. I told you when the time came. It¡¯s fine now. I have so many treasures, and it seems that they will still be useful in the future.¡± Wang Ke suddenly realized it and said with a smile: "Master, I will tell you a good thing later!" Zhao Menfeng laughed and scolded: "Are you going to show off your skills? If you want something good, just say no?" Wang Ke smiled mysteriously, and then returned to Zixingju with Zhao Menfeng. After entering the hall, he placed two high-level magical instruments on the counter in the hall on the first floor, ran to pour Zhao Menfeng a cup of tea, and then He said with a smile: "Master, please listen carefully. The good news I tell you is that my mental perception has reached a radius of one hundred square kilometers." One hundred square kilometers? Zhao Menfeng looked startled, and then he suddenly stood up from where he had just sat down. His old face showed an expression of disbelief, and he exclaimed in shock: "A range of one hundred square kilometers? That's a junior magician. The abilities that only Feng Shui masters at the highest level can have Could it be that you have already reached the level of a primary warlock Feng Shui master?" Wang Ke nodded and said: "If you are right, I seem to have reached the level of a magician. Master, do you still remember the last day Bai Ruochen persisted, which was when I went to the Earth Master Jin Xuefan to ask for the ice seeds, right? At that time I The old man who protected Jin Xuefan was severely beaten? Later, he took a ride to the suburbs and gained a deeper understanding of heaven and earth at the foot of the mountain, thereby improving his cultivation level. I think, if I am not wrong, I am afraid that my mental strength has also made great progress at that time, allowing me to reach the level of a magician. " Zhao Menfeng stared at Wang Ke dumbfounded. Suddenly, he raised his fist towards Wang Ke and said with a wry smile: "I'm convinced, you are an out-and-out monster. I should have known you could achieve the magic so quickly." After a few cups, I won¡¯t accept you as my apprentice. At your rate of progress, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before you become a Feng Shui master at the pinnacle of the Feng Shui world. By that time, you will no longer be my apprentice. Maybe Maybe, I am your disciple!" Several black lines appeared on Wang Ke's forehead, and he couldn't laugh or cry in his heart. He said, "Master, please stop joking. By the way, when I looked at the stone tablet yesterday, I found a few things that I didn't understand. Master, please explain it to me!" ********************************* PS: I'm really sorry, uh Actually, when I wrote the four words "I'm really sorry", Xiao Bu'an felt his face burning. Because, Xiaobu might break his promise today. Because there are important things this morning, very important things, so the update at noon will be postponed to the evening! I'm sorry to everyone, I'm really sorry, things happened so quickly and completely beyond Xiao Bu's expectation. When I came back after finishing my work today, Xiaobu decided to finish all the manuscripts for the next few days in advance and publish them on time, so that there would be no late updates! Seeing that Xiaobu is celebrating the New Year and still updating 10,000 words every day, please forgive Xiaobu for once! Xiao Bu knows that you are all good people with kind hearts. relative! ! ! ^-^^-^ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 220: Lobbyist In the evening, Wang Ke found a jade pendant magic weapon from Zixingju. He was not polite to his master Zhao Menfeng. Although this jade pendant magic weapon was worth two hundred thousand, Wang Ke now regarded Zhao Menfeng as his master. Zuo was the closest person to him, so it felt natural to take away the jade pendant. After all, he had made up his mind in his heart that he would provide for his master Zhao Menfeng until he died. And Zhao Menfeng smiled brightly with satisfaction when Wang Ke took away the jade pendant. From this moment on, he truly felt that Wang Ke had completely accepted him and regarded him as his own relative. "Crunch" A Q5 off-road vehicle parked outside the gate of Zixingju. Ji Yunhu, with a bright smile on his face, opened the car door with a smile, looked at Wang Ke who had just walked out of the gate of Zixingju, and said with a smile: "It's better to have come sooner." What a coincidence! Brother, where are you going? Do you want a ride?" Wang Ke laughed dumbly, waved his hand to Ji Yunhu, motioning him to return to the driver's seat, and then laughed and said: "You are a fool not to take advantage of the advantages these days. The free driver came to your door, so I accepted it and got in the car. Car, give me a ride.¡± After the two got in the car, Ji Yunhu restarted the car, then turned to Wang Ke in the passenger seat and smiled: "Where are you going?" Wang Ke said: "The municipal government family compound." Ji Yunhu looked stunned and asked in confusion: "Why are you going to the municipal government compound? There are several powerful people in the city living there. Do you know the big shots who live there?" Wang Ke told Ji Yunhu everything about getting to know Zhang Tianfu and helping Mayor Zhang Jianqiang, and finally smiled and said: "I sincerely invite you to dinner. If I don't go, it will be a shame. Moreover, what we brothers need most now is connections. Only with a wide network of connections can we develop better. Getting to know the No. 2 figure in the municipal committee is a good thing no matter what!" Ji Yunhu nodded with deep sympathy, grinned and said: "Wang Ke, you are really amazing! Tsk, tsk, I didn't expect that my brother is also a master figure in the Feng Shui world, and the land that so many Feng Shui masters are helpless is actually destroyed. You solve it, haha, it¡¯s strange that the mayor doesn¡¯t look at you with admiration. Moreover, you and the mayor have been friends for many years. It¡¯s really" His words came suddenly, and for a moment, Ji Yunhu's eyes showed horror, and he exclaimed: "What did you say? Zhang Tianfu, darling, the father of Mayor Zhang Jianqiang turned out to be that old man? Tsk tsk, amazing, really amazing. !Wang Ke, do you know what the old man¡¯s identity was back then?¡± Wang Ke shook his head and said: "I think he should have been a powerful official before, but I don't know what his specific identity was before!" Ji Yunhu sighed: "Zhang Tianfu, who used to be the number one figure in Beihu Province, was almost able to enter the circle of the country's core power and squeeze into those few quotas." Wang Ke was stunned, the number one figure in a province? No wonder, no wonder that when he comes into contact with his old man, he exudes a trace of official power. Even the power revealed inadvertently can bring a little pressure to himself. Wang Ke smiled bitterly and shook his head. Wang Ke looked at Ji Yunhu and asked, "Okay, you came here just to be my driver, right? Tell me, what do you want from me?" Ji Yunhu chuckled and said, "My parents are the ones who gave birth to me, and my brothers Wang Ke are the ones who know me." Wang Ke laughed and scolded: "Don't be so silly. If you have something to say, say it quickly. If you have farts, say it quickly." Ji Yunhu suppressed the smile on his face and said seriously: "Wang Ke, we have known each other for a while. You should know very well what kind of people Lao Bai and I are, and you should trust us, right?" Wang Ke nodded without hesitation and said, "Yes." Ji Yunhu said again: "So, Lao Bai and I can assure you with our own character that there are several brothers worth making friends with. The reason I came here this time is to invite you to our party and introduce other brothers to you." Several brothers.¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "No problem, but it can't be done today, it will have to be another day!" Ji Yunhu smiled and said: "Of course, the date is set at six o'clock tomorrow evening at Beicun Yuwan Villa." Wang Ke smiled and said: "Actually, I really looked down upon several of Lao Bai's brothers before. For example, Du Mingfeng, at first he stalked Ruoxi like a fly, but in another situation Thinking about it from another angle, maybe this is what is needed to pick up girls, but it¡¯s a bit hard to accept that the target is my own woman!¡± Ji Yunhu smiled and said: "That guy Mingfeng just likes women, but he has his principles. In other aspects, he is very good." Wang Ke smiled and said: "Okay, you don't need to say it. Whether they are good or not cannot be said in words. So??Slowly making friends, you can naturally distinguish between good and bad. Whether you can become a true brother or not, the relationship needs to be cultivated slowly. " Ji Yunhu nodded silently. Since he met Wang Ke, he was able to understand Wang Ke's character. Wang Ke has a defensive mentality towards everyone. Only as the relationship heats up, can he slowly accept the other person, such as himself, if it is not him I have helped him many times, and he can feel that he sincerely wants to make friends with him. I am afraid that he will not accept him so early. Of course, Ji Yunhu also knows that it is difficult for Wang Ke to accept others, but as long as he accepts, he will treat the other person sincerely. For example, when he accepted Bai Ruochen, when Bai Ruochen was in danger, he would rather sacrifice himself no matter how high the price was. , are all willing and desperate to save him. The Q5 driven by Ji Yunhu was very smooth, and the speed was not slow. It didn't take long for the off-road vehicle to stop smoothly outside the gate of the municipal government's family compound. Wang Ke turned his head and looked at the two armed police officers and soldiers on the gate post at the gate, and then smiled at Ji Yunhu: "Okay, my destination has arrived, you go back! Tomorrow evening, if not If something unexpected happens, I will arrive at Beicun Yuwan Villa on time." Ji Yunhu was extremely satisfied. He was very happy that Wang Ke agreed so happily. After Wang Ke got out of the car, he nodded and drove away. Outside the gate of the municipal government¡¯s family compound, Wang Ke strode towards the two armed policemen standing at the gate. "I'm sorry, comrade, if you want to enter here, you must have a pass, or a relative of the city leader has registered information with us, otherwise no one can enter." One of the armed policemen stretched out his hand to Wang Ke and stopped him. Wang Ke smiled at the armed policeman, then reached out and took out his cell phone and dialed Zhang Tianfu's cell phone number. "Hey, Wang Ke, are you here? My wife here has prepared a table of dishes, and I have also brought out all the good wine I have collected." Zhang Tianfu's hearty laughter came from the mobile phone. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Uncle Zhang, I'm already outside, but I need a pass to enter the family compound, so I can't get in!" Zhang Tianfu's voice came again: "Yes, yes, you see, I forgot about this. I am really stupid. Just wait, I will go out to pick you up right now!" Three or four minutes after hanging up the phone, Zhang Tianfu hurried out of the courtyard. "Wang Ke, I'm really sorry. I forgot to say hello to them before. Let's take a walk. The food is ready. Today Jianqiang also put aside all official duties and came back to have a few drinks with you." Zhang Tianfu looked at it. Wang Ke laughed and said. The armed policeman who stopped Wang Ke changed his face slightly when he saw Zhang Tianfu. He did not expect that the young man in front of him would be asked by Zhang Tianfu to come out to greet him personally. Who was this young man? You actually have such a great reputation? And, what did Zhang Tianfu say? Jianqiang also turned down all official duties? Come back specifically to have a few drinks with this young man? Who is Zhang Jianqiang? That was the dignified mayor of Changji City, the second most important person in the city. He actually gave up his job and came back to drink with him for the sake of such a young man? For a moment, the armed policeman felt a trace of regret in his heart. Just now, I should have asked him politely what was wrong! It's time to greet him properly. Wang Ke said with a smile: "Uncle Zhang, please don't be polite." Zhang Tianfu smiled heartily and said: "You're welcome, absolutely you're welcome." As he spoke, Zhang Tianfu held Wang Ke, smiled and nodded to the two armed policemen on the gate, and then strode towards the family compound. While chatting with Zhang Tianfu, Wang Ke observed the scene of the municipal government's family compound. What surprised him was that the buildings inside were neatly planned and full of lush trees. It looked like It is a garden. The colorful flowers are blooming one after another, and in the breeze, they embellish the place with a vigorous atmosphere of vitality. The area of ??the municipal government family compound is not very large, and there are only a dozen buildings. According to each building being a family, more than a dozen senior officials of the municipal government live here. The building where Zhang Tianfu lives is in the center of the courtyard of the family building. There is a small square there, which is not very big. There is a small fountain in the center of the square and a circle of flower beds. Building No. 2! Wang Ke¡¯s gaze rested keenly on the Arabic numerals on that building. Zhang Tianfu didn't seem to notice Wang Ke's gaze. He walked in front of Wang Ke, quickly opened the door of the courtyard, and said with a smile: "Wang Ke, come in quickly. Don't talk to me. Just treat this place as your own." Home, I will apply for a pass for you in the future. If anything happens, it will be fine.You can come over and have a few drinks with me if you have nothing to do. " Wang Ke smiled and said, "No problem. Chatting with you is very relaxing and casual. Besides, Uncle Zhang, you have profound knowledge. I can gain a lot from chatting with you." Zhang Tianfu was extremely satisfied with Wang Ke's words. He now felt that he liked this young man more and more. Whether it is conversation or behavior, he is so mature and steady, and he has a good personality. He is only twenty years old, and he is able to be neither arrogant nor impetuous, diligent and studious, which is really something that most young people cannot have. The advantages. Soon, under the leadership of Zhang Tianfu, Wang Ke followed Zhang Tianfu into the door of the hall on the first floor. "Hey, why did you come to our house?" A sound of surprise like a silver bell came from the hall on the first floor. Zhang Yating, who was wearing a small floral blue dress, had an incredible look on her beautiful face and stared blankly. Wang Ke stepped into the hall door. ^-^^-^ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 221: Happy Enemies Entering the door of the hall on the first floor, Wang Ke looked stunned when he heard the suspicious sound like a silver bell. Then, a name came to his mind: Diaoman Girl. Looking towards Sheng Yuan, Wang Kezheng saw Zhang Yating looking straight at him with a hint of dissatisfaction and confusion. Zhang Tianfu, who was following Wang Ke, also heard his granddaughter's voice of surprise. Suddenly most of the smile on his face disappeared, and he said slightly angrily: "Yating, what did you say, kid? This person is a guest. Have you forgotten the rules at home? Go to the kitchen and help your mother." Zhang Yating looked stunned, and then a look of unwillingness appeared on her beautiful face. She was very smart and could be said to be eccentric, so she clearly understood that Wang Ke should be able to enter this family compound and the door of her own home. It was grandpa who invited him here. After glaring at Wang Ke angrily, Zhang Yating raised her chin, pouted at Wang Ke, snorted, and then turned around and walked towards the kitchen. Zhang Tianfu suddenly had a headache when he saw Zhang Yating's appearance. He knew that his granddaughter had repaid Wang Ke's "grievance". In the past, it was okay for two-year-old children to quarrel outside. But now he is at home, and he cannot let his granddaughter repay Wang Ke's "grievance". Discourteous. "Wang Ke, this precious granddaughter of mine is spoiled and spoiled by her family. Girls are petty, and she will remember it if you quarrel with her. But My precious granddaughter has a good heart and tells her mother how awesome you are at home!" Zhang Tianfu said with a bitter smile. Wang Ke nodded and smiled: "Uncle Zhang, don't worry! I won't be angry. It's normal for girls to have a little temper." Zhang Tianfu nodded repeatedly and said with a smile: "That's good. I know that your child is broad-minded, mature and stable, and very sensible. Now it seems that it is indeed true. Come on, come and sit on the sofa. I will ask Yating's mother I¡¯ll get you a glass of water and go to the kitchen to see if the food is ready and if we can start dinner.¡± Wang Ke nodded with a smile and watched Zhang Tianfu walk towards the kitchen. Just after Zhang Tianfu disappeared in front of Wang Ke, a sneaky figure poked its head out from the corner of the kitchen. When she saw that Wang Ke was the only one in the hall, Zhang Yating quickly ran to Wang Ke's side. , with a look of dissatisfaction on her beautiful face. Under Wang Ke's gaze, she slowly sat on the sofa opposite Wang Ke, crossed her legs, looked up at Wang Ke and said, "I said bad people, do you know?" You know that we two have a holiday? You still dare to come to my house, aren't you afraid that I will scold you and run away? " Wang Ke laughed in his heart. This girl really looked like a spoiled child. "Afraid, I'm scared to death. However, your father is the mayor and your grandfather used to be a high official. They pointed at my nose and ordered me to come to your house to report. If I don't agree, what will happen to them? If a big man puts on small shoes for me, I'm afraid I'm going to jail. Tell me, am I afraid that you will scold me? Or am I afraid that they will put me in jail?" Wang Ke said with a smile. Anti-theft Chapter of Hand Fighting Bar Zhang Yating said angrily: "You are talking nonsense, my father and my grandfather would not do that!" Wang Ke relaxed his shoulders and said calmly: "It's hard to say that people's hearts are separated from each other. For the safety of my life and my personal freedom, I can only compromise and come to your house as a guest." Zhang Yating was so stupefied by Wang Ke's words that she couldn't say anything for a long time. There was anger in her eyes, as if she wanted to scratch Wang Ke's face a few times to test how thick-skinned Wang Ke was. She was really frustrated. She knew clearly that this guy was talking nonsense, but she was silenced every time by him, as if she had met her nemesis. However, thinking of the mysterious method he used to protect herself in that land with problematic Feng Shui, the anger in Zhang Yating's heart disappeared a lot. She hummed and put Erlang's legs away, gave Wang Ke a look that said, "You are taking advantage of me." : "You're lucky. My mother came back to cook in person today. The food she cooked is delicious. You're in for a treat." Wang Ke said lightly: "I'm not sure about this question yet, but what I know is that your mother seems to have come back specially to cook for me! If you don't believe it, you can ask your grandfather. He told me personally Said." Zhang Yating was stunned for a moment, and then asked curiously: "What great thing have you done? That made my dad stop working overtime today? And my mom also rushed back from outside? Even my grandpa kept his two bottles. Are you taking out the wine that you have been reluctant to take out for many years?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "I haven't done anything extraordinary. I just changed the feng shui of the land in question. In a few days, it will be auctioned off." Zhang Yating was shockedSaid: "You really did it? Oh my god! I heard my dad say that there are many powerful Feng Shui masters there, but they can't change the Feng Shui problem! You what opportunistic methods did you use to solve the problem? Already?" Opportunistic? Wang Ke said with a faint smile: "You're flattered! I don't have the ability to take advantage of others. I just relied on my own strength to change the feng shui problem of that land!" "Thick-skinned! You are the thickest-skinned person I have ever seen!" Zhang Yating rolled her eyes at Wang Ke angrily, and then she stood up happily, quickly sat down next to Wang Ke, and asked curiously: "Can you tell me what method you used? Those old people seem to admire you very much! Tell me, tell me!" Wang Ke shook his head and smiled: "I can't say." Zhang Yating said slightly angrily: "Why can't you say it?" Wang Ke said: "I still remember what you said just now. We have a dispute, and you even want to scold me and run away. Can I tell the person who has a problem with me?" Zhang Yating was stunned, and then said angrily: "Why are you so narrow-minded? I was just talking, and I didn't really scold you. A man must be broad-minded and the prime minister must be able to support it. Boat, stop being a chicken! Hurry up and tell me how you did it?" Wang Ke shook his head and said, "I'm sorry, a manly man doesn't suit me. Others say I'm a little man because I'm too young." Zhang Yating was furious, stared at Wang Ke, reached out and grabbed Wang Ke's arm, opened her mouth and bit Wang Ke's arm. "Yating, what's wrong with you kid? What are you doing?" A shout came from the direction of the kitchen, and Zhang Tianfu ran over angrily from a distance and shouted loudly. Zhang Yating had just bitten Wang Ke's wrist with her mouth, and without even exerting any strength, she heard her grandfather Zhang Tianfu's angry shouts. Her heart suddenly trembled, and her beautiful face showed timidity, and she quickly let go of Wang Ke's wrist. Arms, he quickly sat up straight, forced a smile on his face, and did not dare to say a word. Wang Ke looked at Zhang Tianfu's smiling figure and said, "Uncle Zhang, don't be angry. Yating and I are playing around. She has the temper of a little girl and bickers with me. We actually have a good relationship. .¡± There was confusion on Zhang Tianfu's old face. He looked at Zhang Yating and then at Wang Ke, then he put on a smile, nodded and said: "That's good, I'm really afraid of this girl who is spoiled by our family, no You know how to be polite!" At this time, a middle-aged woman's voice came from the direction of the kitchen: "Yes! Yating, this girl, is almost spoiled. If anything happens, you have to teach her a lesson. But, you are Wang Ke, I will treat you My ears are almost wet hearing your name. My father-in-law and Jianqiang both praised you in front of me for how awesome and sensible you are. When I heard you say that you have a good relationship with Yating, then I I¡¯m relieved!¡± Wang Ke quickly looked towards Shengyuan, and immediately saw a beautiful woman who looked somewhat similar to Zhang Yating, wearing an apron and walking from the kitchen. She had a faint smile on her face, and her body showed that It has a noble and noble atmosphere. "She is Zhang Yating's mother, right?" Wang Ke thought secretly in his heart. "This is my mother!" Zhang Yating quickly whispered in Wang Ke's ear. Wang Ke nodded calmly, then stood up and said with a smile: "Hello, aunt! I'm sorry to bother you!" Mei Yufen, Zhang Yating's mother and Zhang Jianqiang's wife, runs a cosmetics company. With a smile on her face, she nodded with satisfaction and said: "Not bad, he is a talented man and a good young man. No wonder my father-in-law and Jianqiang are always there for me." I'm praising you for being young and promising. You're welcome, please sit down quickly. When you come home, treat it as your own home and don't leave anyone outside." Wang Ke said with a smile: "Auntie, don't worry! I don't have any advantages, except that I am thick-skinned. If I am rude in any way, please forgive me!" Mei Yufen smiled and nodded and said, "No, no." After saying that, she turned to look at Zhang Tianfu and said with a smile: "Dad, the food is ready. Jianqiang will probably come down from upstairs soon. Are we ready to eat?" Zhang Tianfu laughed and said: "Okay, Wang Ke, let's go for a walk and have a few drinks with me. If you hadn't come here today, I would still be reluctant to drink the good wine that I have treasured for decades!" Just as he was talking, Zhang Jianqiang walked down from the second floor. At this time, Zhang Jianqiang was wearing casual clothes. Different from the majestic aura when he was wearing a suit, Zhang Jianqiang had a warm smile on his face, as if he was next door. The uncle exuded a very peaceful aura: "Wang Ke, I'm really worried about you today.?Can't come! It seems that my face is the most important! Welcome, welcome. From now on, when you have nothing to do, please come to my house and sit. " If it were on other occasions, Wang Ke would definitely call Zhang Jianqiang the mayor. But at this time, he said with a smile: "Uncle Zhang, I listen to you. I will come to chat with you often in the future. I just hope that by then Don¡¯t bother me!¡± Zhang Jianqiang laughed loudly and said: "Why am I bothering you? I can chat with you. Even my dad said it was very fruitful. By the way, Yufen just said that the food is ready. How about we chat while eating? Bar!" Wang Ke smiled and nodded. The fragrant food was quickly brought to the table. After Zhang Tianfu's family of four and Wang Ke sat down one after another, Zhang Jianqiang personally opened the wine that Zhang Tianfu had collected for many years, poured a full glass for Wang Ke himself, and then gave it to Zhang Jianqiang. After Tianfu and himself filled it up, he sighed: "Wang Ke, I invited you here today mainly because I want to express my gratitude to you. You don't know! You changed the Feng Shui of that land. It was a great help to me! Today I reported the developer¡¯s rush to purchase the land, and some leaders of the provincial party committee all nodded their heads!¡± After his son Zhang Jianqiang finished speaking, Zhang Tianfu said unequivocally: "Wang Ke, to be honest with you, my son is facing personnel adjustments. You have helped him solve such a problem for the boss this time. I'm afraid he has a chance of promotion. Come, let me toast you too." "No, no, no, no, no, no, no. You two are elders. I'm still young, so I should be the one to respect you two. Uncle Zhang, Uncle Zhang, I'm borrowing flowers to offer to Buddha today. Here's a drink to you two!" Wang Ke hurriedly said He stood up and smiled. Zhang Tianfu and Zhang Jianqiang, father and son, looked at each other and nodded tacitly before Zhang Tianfu sighed: "Wang Ke, you kid, I don't even know what to say! Come on, let's drink this glass of wine. " After drinking a glass of wine, Mei Yufen smiled and reached out to pick up the chopsticks, put it into Wang Ke's bowl and said with a smile: "Wang Ke, I have heard about what you have done. It is very powerful and amazing, as big as you." I have never seen a young man be so capable. Auntie, I would like to offer you a drink instead of tea!" After a few glasses of wine, the atmosphere at the dinner table became particularly harmonious. Both Zhang Tianfu and Zhang Jianqiang had friendly faces. Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 222: Master, what does it smell like? After three rounds of drinking, Mei Yufen was particularly satisfied with Wang Ke's words, deeds, and conversation. With a bright smile on her elegant face, exuding that affinity, she sat next to Wang Ke and asked with a smile: "Wang Ke, you Where is your home? Do you have a girlfriend? What are your parents doing now?" Wang Ke looked dumbfounded, with confusion in his eyes, and then replied with a smile: "Auntie, my family comes from a rural area, and my parents are farming at home. I do have a girlfriend, and now we live together in time travel. Tidemaker" A look of disappointment flashed in Mei Yufen's eyes, but she concealed it well and did not let Wang Ke notice it. She quickly glanced at her daughter Zhang Yating. Mei Yufen secretly thought in her heart: There is nothing in the countryside, and her parents farm. It doesn¡¯t matter. Who among the elders in the past was not a farmer? Moreover, farmers' children are more honest. As long as the child is capable, nothing else matters. He has a girlfriend, which is a trouble, but it doesn't matter. Today's young people have many lovers who break up after falling in love. ¡­ When she thought of this, her expression froze for a moment, and then she slapped herself on the forehead, with a wry smile in her heart: What are you thinking about? Do you want this child to be your son-in-law? Well, actually this is a good idea, but my daughter has not graduated from college yet Wang Ke looked at Mei Yufen, whose expression was constantly changing, and felt more confused in his heart. What was this aunt thinking? Why does she feel so weird all of a sudden? He didn¡¯t see it. Just when he was puzzled, Zhang Jianqiang, sitting opposite Mei Yufen under the table, kicked her quickly with his foot, which brought her back from her wild thoughts. "AhWang Ke, come on, come on, eat some food, eat more!" Mei Yufen's face flashed with embarrassment, and then she picked up her chopsticks and gave Wang Ke a piece of Coca-Cola chicken wings Wang Ke enjoyed the meal very comfortably. The Zhang Tianfu family entertained them with great enthusiasm. Especially occasionally, Zhang Yating would quarrel with him, but Wang Ke responded with humorous words and was left speechless. , this situation not only made Mei Yufen¡¯s eyes light up, but also made others laugh. During his visit to Zhang Tianfu's home, Zhang Jianqiang did not make any promises to Wang Ke out of gratitude, but the relationship between the two was heating up rapidly. Zhang Jianqiang was very satisfied with Wang Ke and personally called his secretary to discuss the matter after dinner just now. After that, the pass for entering the family compound at will was delivered to Wang Ke. At eight o'clock in the evening, when Wang Ke had just got into a taxi and told the taxi driver his destination, the cell phone in his pocket rang. He reached out to answer the phone and found that it was Zhao Menfeng. Ke quickly asked: "Master, what's the matter with you calling me so late?" Zhao Menfeng¡¯s voice came over: ¡°Wang Ke, where are you now? Do you have time?¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "Master, I just finished visiting someone else's house. Now I just got a taxi and am ready to go home! I have time." Zhao Menfeng said: "Then come to my place now! Remember to bring your ID card." ID card? Wang Ke¡¯s eyes showed confusion and he asked: ¡°Master, why did you ask me to bring my ID card?¡± Zhao Menfeng said: "You will know when you come!" After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke told the driver about the change of destination. Half an hour later, the taxi had already stopped outside the gate of Zixingju. After paying the fare, Wang Ke strode towards Zixingju. walk inside "Master, why are you still up so late?" In the hall on the first floor, Wang Ke saw his master Zhao Menfeng sitting at the counter reading a medical book about traditional Chinese medicine, and suddenly asked Quan Fang, the magic scroll maker, out of curiosity read Zhao Menfeng put down the medical book in his hand and then smiled and said: "Wang Ke, I will go to transfer the apartment tomorrow and I need a copy of your ID card. Don't go and make a copy of your ID card this late at night. Just give me your ID card! I will transfer this residence to your name tomorrow." Wang Ke looked stunned, and immediately smiled bitterly and said: "Master, isn't it the same whether the nature lives in my name or in your name?" Zhao Menfeng shook his head and said: "It's different. Now my mental and physical weakness has been resolved a lot. I still have three or four years to live, so I'm going to find time to go out and transfer this house to your name now." , I have nothing to worry about anymore. You have become a qualified Feng Shui master, and even the Feng Shui master level has reached the early stage of the magician. You should have an antique shop of your own. I have a lot of antiques here. In a few days When God has time, I will also take back the stored magic weapons and give them to you, and you will be able to run this antique shop." Having said this, he seemed to have thought of something, and immediately said again: "Yes?, I used to run Zixingju, not for the purpose of making money, so the Feng Shui situation here has not changed much. Now it is even said to be a way to spread wealth. When you have time someday, you can give me the Feng Shui pattern here. Change it up! You are still young, and it is a good thing to make more money after all. However, you must remember my words and do more good deeds to resolve the disaster caused by leaking the secret." Wang Ke immediately nodded and said: "Master, I remember it all! And I just changed the Feng Shui pattern of a large area, so I will find a way to do some good deeds in the near future to offset the evil debts of leaking the secrets and violating the laws of heaven. " Zhao Menfeng nodded slowly. He felt relieved about Wang Ke. Afterwards, Wang Ke handed his ID card to Zhao Menfeng. The master and apprentice chatted for a while again, and Wang Ke left Zixingju. The next morning, after the bright sunshine entered the room through the gap in the floor-to-ceiling windows, Li Ruoxi woke up from her sleep and stretched lazily. When she opened her beautiful eyes that seemed to be full of Zhong Ling's aura, After realizing that his whole body was almost pressed against the sleeping and wet Wang Ke, a hint of shame suddenly appeared on his beautiful face. Even though she has been living together with Wang Ke for a while, her little heart is still beating wildly when she thinks of the two of them fighting frantically for two or three hours last night. As soon as his body moved, Wang Ke was awakened from his sleep. When he saw the sleeping position with Li Ruoxi, a satisfied smile suddenly appeared on his face. He put his arms around Li Ruoxi's body who was about to get up, and quickly touched it with his big hands. On her white and smooth, satin-like back, she felt her chest being squeezed by two plump and tall breasts. Wang Ke suddenly felt hot in his heart, and almost couldn't control himself and raised his gun again. "It's already dawn!" Li Ruoxi's heart trembled. She keenly felt the changes in Wang Ke's lower body. Suddenly, a deep sense of shame appeared on that stunning face. Wang Ke turned to look at the gap in the curtains and found that the sun had already risen. He immediately understood that if he did morning exercises with Li Ruoxi at this time, it would probably waste a lot of Li Ruoxi's time. Reaching out and slapping twice on the smooth and plump buttocks, Wang Ke let go of Li Ruoxi and said with a smile: "I'll spare you now, and I'll pay you back twice as much later tonight, haha" "Go, go, gangster," Li Ruoxi said with a slightly red face, waving her hands. Wang Ke laughed loudly: "A gangster is better than Liu Xiahui! As the saying goes: You are my woman and I am your man, as well as food and sex. We should do what a couple should do to reproduce. Only then will we It¡¯s normal¡± "You have a point. Oh, it's already half past seven. It's all your fault. Last night No, no, I have to get up. I'm afraid the restaurant has been open for a while now!" Li Ruoxi climbed out of bed in a hurry. Grabbing the messy clothes lying around After getting dressed and going to the bathroom to wash up, Li Ruoxi opened the door and stopped for a moment. She looked at Yaya who was leaning on the wall opposite the door and flipping through elementary school books and asked, "Yaya, baby , why are you reading here?" At the same time, she was secretly glad in her heart. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t do that kind of thing with Wang Ke just now, otherwise her moans would have been clearly heard by Yaya. Yaya raised her head, put down the hand holding the elementary school textbook, then walked two steps towards Li Ruoxi with a smile, reached out to hold Li Ruoxi's hand and said with a smile: "Master, Uncle Bai is here, he is in the hall downstairs. I've been waiting for more than half an hour! I wanted to wake you and Master up, but I was afraid of disturbing you to sleep. Master, why did you get up so late today and stay in bed? " Li Ruoxi recalled the madness last night, how exhausted she was from last night, and even just wiped it with Wang Ke once before falling into a deep sleep. Her beautiful face suddenly felt warm. Quickly suppressing the shame, Li Ruoxi stretched out her hand to pick Yaya up and said with a smile: "Baby, if you can stay in bed, can't your master mother stay in bed for once? Go and tell your uncle Bai quickly, your master will soon Just get up, I need to wash up." Yaya enjoyed Li Ruoxi's kiss on her delicately carved pink face, and was about to agree. Suddenly, she looked stunned, and the bridge of her nose wrinkled a few times, and she was confused. He asked in understanding: "Master, what is this smell on your body?" Li Ruoxi was stunned for a moment, and then quickly put Yaya down. She was like a mirror in her heart, and she naturally understood what Yaya was talking about, the smell of love left over from yesterday when she was busy with Wang Ke. Her beautiful face finally revealed an expression of shame that could not be concealed, and she rushed to the bathroom almost as if she was running for her life. "boom!" The door was closed with force, and then the sound of locking was heard. Yaya stared blankly at Li Ruoxi's embarrassed figure stumbling away, her eyes a bit more confused, her little head tiltedHe tilted his head and pouted, then shook his head because he couldn't understand, and walked towards the stairs with the book in hand. Half an hour later, Li Ruoxi took a shower and changed into new clothes. She didn¡¯t even make breakfast, so she hurriedly said hello to Bai Ruochen on the first floor, and rushed to the delicious restaurant with Yaya. Wang Ke also took a shower and walked out wearing the new clothes Li Ruoxi bought for him two days ago. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 223 It¡¯s time to try making a magic weapon Bai Ruochen, who now exudes a fighting spirit, makes Wang Ke very satisfied. After all, he is a young man. He must have that kind of youthful vitality and the kind of self-motivation. Read the full version of Weiyang Song "Old Bai, why are you here so early in the morning?" Wang Ke said with a smile. Bai Ruochen moved out yesterday. He bought a house with three bedrooms and one living room in a community not far from Wang Ke's residence. He officially had his own home, while the antiques and magical artifacts stayed with Wang Ke. Ke here "Wang Ke, I'm looking for you today because I have a serious matter that I want to talk to you about," Bai Ruochen said seriously. Wang Ke looked at Bai Ruochen's serious Nirvana, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face, and asked doubtfully: "Looking at your serious Nirvana, what's the serious matter? Tell me!" Bai Ruochen pointed to the sofa opposite, motioned for Wang Ke to sit down, and then said: "Wang Ke, I'm going to open an antique shop, and it will be the kind that completely separates from the Bai family. The Bai family is now a big business. And there is Bai Xuanji in the Bai family. I will have no foothold in the future, so I need to create a business empire of my own. I must have the strength to confront the Bai family, completely snatch back the woman I love, and marry Ming Media Zheng. , marry her back." At this point, he reached out and took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit one, took a few deep puffs, and then continued: "Besides, when we were in Gentang, you also saw that I needed to give those people The employees who trust me and follow me must tell me that I cannot let them down, so I must build an antique store to develop rapidly and accumulate strength." Wang Ke nodded and said: "I understand your thinking. You are still young and should start your own career! Since the Bai family has Bai Xuanji, and your elders of the Bai family are so ruthless, you should draw a clear line with them. Well, once you have your own career and strong strength, you will be able to straighten your back and speak in front of them, and then you will be able to fight against them." Bai Ruochen nodded and said: "So, the reason why I came to you this time is to tell you my previous decision. I want to follow you to fuck Wang Ke. Please stop talking and let me finish it all at once." "You and I have not known each other for a long time, only a few months in total. But in these few months, a lot of things happened between us brothers, and it also made me see a lot of things clearly. Jin Lin The saying "It's an object in the pond, and it transforms into a dragon when encountering wind and clouds" makes sense. Even though I didn't really understand the meaning of this sentence before, after I got to know you, I completely understood it." "I know that your achievements in the future are almost unlimited, so I want to follow you. You open an antique store and I will follow you. If you are willing, I will invest a large amount of money and even give all my money to you." I leave the antiques and magical artifacts to you. We are brothers, and I know you will never treat me badly in the future!" ¡°Right now, I need an answer from you, and your sincere willingness to lead me into a career!¡± Having said this, his face showed an extremely longing look, and his bright eyes stared at Wang Ke's face, for fear that Wang Ke would say rejection. And Wang Ke¡¯s next answer made his expression change drastically. "Lao Bai, I can't agree to your request." Wang Ke pondered for two minutes before he said seriously. Bai Ruochen's face turned extremely ugly in an instant, with a look of unwillingness in his eyes, and he quickly asked: "Why? I'm not qualified to be your subordinate?" Wang Ke shook his head and said, "Old Bai, that's not what I meant. We are brothers. There is no need for anyone to be a subordinate. If our relationship becomes that of superior and subordinate, then I'm afraid we won't be confidant brothers!" What I mean is, since you are willing to set up an antique store, I agree with both hands. Moreover, I am willing to participate in the antique store you open, and I will also invest a large amount of money. We will share the partnership shares between the two of us. What do you think? how?" The disappointed look on Bai Ruochen's face disappeared without a trace after Wang Ke finished speaking. With a look of hesitation, he fell silent. Wang Ke said: "Let's do it! We both invest a sum of money, and the antique shop can use my master's self-residence. His old man took away my ID card last night and wanted to transfer the self-residence to me." Although the store is smaller, we can expand it, and then we can discuss investment issues. As the saying goes, brothers settle accounts clearly. Although you and I don't care about money, it is always good to make a clear distinction." "Furthermore, I won't get involved in the established antique store. Unless there is something major, you can discuss it with me and you will be solely responsible for managing the shares at other times. Let's do this. You will account for 51%. I hold 49% of the shares, what do you think?" Bai Ruochen looked at Wang Ke blankly, and after a moment he suddenly shook his head and said: ???No, no, my original thought was that even if I invest a sum of money, I can only get 5% of the shares at most. You actually want to give me 51%, which is more than your shares. Absolutely not! The world is full of wind and thunder! " Wang Ke smiled and said: "Old Bai, do we two care about money?" Bai Ruochen shook his head and said, "No, I can risk my life for you, and you can risk your life for me. What is money?" Wang Ke said with a smile: "Isn't this the end? Although I have also had the idea of ??setting up an antique store, I really don't know if I will have the time to manage it in the future, so since you are willing to invest and cooperate with me, you will also do it yourself. Li antique store, what's wrong with giving you 51% of the shares? At the very least, you can put all your thoughts on management and development! We are not people who care about money, but we care about the shares. What to do? It¡¯s settled like this! Otherwise, you can do it yourself.¡± Bai Ruochen felt warm in his heart, and the emotion flowed with the blood in his body "Okay, since you've said it all, I won't be pretentious! I'll just do what you said," Bai Ruochen nodded and said The intention to cooperate has been reached, and both of them were in high spirits. They then conducted a series of discussions and revealed all the funds and antiques that they could invest. Wang Ke regarded Zixingju as an investment, and Zixingju already had a lot of genuine antiques and magical artifacts. In addition, his master Zhao Menfeng told him that the other magical artifacts would be stored in a few days. Take it out and give it to Wang Ke. Bai Ruochen has invested all his family wealth in it. The total value is almost 100 million. "Wang Ke, if Mr. Zhao hands over his nature to you, what will he do?" Bai Ruochen suddenly thought of this question and asked curiously Wang Ke smiled and said: "His old man plans to buy a house, and then cultivate his moral character. After free time, money has no allure for Master and his old man, so he decided to seriously study Feng Shui knowledge and Chinese medicine knowledge in the future." Bai Ruochen was startled and asked doubtfully: "Mr. Zhao is still proficient in Chinese medicine knowledge?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Master, he has some understanding of Chinese medicine, but he is not a proficient one. However, as a Feng Shui master, he needs to identify all kinds of genius treasures, so he also dabbles in Chinese medicine! Like feeling the pulse and so on. He can still master the most basic skills, so he decided to study traditional Chinese medicine with peace of mind from now on." Bai Ruochen nodded slowly. Since Zhao Menfeng had other ideas, he would naturally not consider this issue again. "Let's discuss it. I've been to Zixingju's store. The space inside is too big. If we plan to go big, we need to expand the size of the store. If possible, we can buy all the stores around Zixingju. How's it going? I've observed most of the shops in the antique trading market, as well as the few shops around Zi Xing Ju, and found that their business is not very good." Bai Ruochen's eyes flashed with thought, while said seriously Wang Ke nodded without hesitation and said: "I have also discovered this situation. The business of the shops around Zi Xingju is not very good! If we want to buy those shops, we will need a lot of funds. , I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way to do it without tens of millions.¡± A wry smile appeared on Bai Ruochen's face, and he said: "Just buying them is not enough. I have calculated that if I buy all those shops, I will need at least 20 million. This is a must estimate. And if we connect those stores into one, we will have to rebuild new stores, and the cost of reconstruction will probably be at least tens of millions. Let¡¯s give a rough estimate of the price. I¡¯m afraid there is no way to complete it without 40 to 50 million.¡± Wang Ke nodded silently. He felt that the prices Bai Ruochen was talking about were probably small. If he wanted to expand the size of the store, those buildings would have to be demolished and then the whole large store would be rebuilt. I'm afraid it would cost 40 to 50 million. Less Bai Ruochen smiled bitterly and said: "Wang Ke, I'm afraid we don't have that much money in our hands. Almost all of our assets are in antiques and magical artifacts. It will be difficult to sell so many antiques and magical artifacts in a short while." Go out, unless we bite the bullet and pay for takeout." Wang Ke was thinking in his mind, and after a long while, he said: "It is not in our interests to sell antiques and magical artifacts at low prices. After our store is established, we must have antiques and magical artifacts in our hands." The utensils are sold as goods. If the store is established and there is no goods, it will be a joke. Therefore, for our antiques and magic utensils that cannot be used for money, you can make up as much as you can. I will find a way to find other funds." Bai Ruochen smiled bitterly and said: "Wang Ke, this is not a small amount of money. It is tens of millions of funds. Unless you are robbing, it will be too difficult to get it." Wang Ke rubbed it??Tianzian said: "Okay, hurry up and negotiate with the owners of the shops near Zixingju to see how much money it will cost! I will solve the funding problem as quickly as possible. Since we have already planned to establish Antique shops, we must seize the time and open up antique shops.¡± "Okay, then I will check out the shops near Zixingju today, and then contact the bosses! In terms of funds, I will also think of a way, so that people will not die of urination. If it doesn't work, we can ask the bank Loan," Bai Ruochen nodded and said. Wang Ke nodded silently and said: "First get the plan out and estimate the specific funds needed. Only when we have the specific amount can we start to think of solutions." After chatting for a full two hours, the two of them left their residence and ran to a nearby shop that was still doing breakfast business to fill their stomachs. Watching Bai Ruochen's figure disappear at the corner of the street, Wang Ke thought about it and decided to try his luck at the ghost market another day. This time he went to the ghost market with a purpose, and he should be able to find a lot of good things. If you sell the things you get, you should be able to make some money. If Tao can't find good treasures, then draw talismans yourself, spend more effort, draw more talismans and sell them, I believe you can get tens of millions in a short period of time "It's time to try making magic weapons. Whatever we do now, we are so short of money." Wang Ke touched his forehead and sighed secretly in his heart. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 224 This is the real way to make money! With a plan in mind, Wang Ke was unwilling to waste time. Let alone discussing the establishment of an antique store with Bai Ruochen. It was just a one-year agreement with the Li family. As time went by, two or three months had passed. He must seize the time to realize his plan to make a fortune and strive to earn one billion RMB in one year. By then, the Li family will have no excuse to stop him and Li Ruoxi from being together. Some time ago, he bought a lot of good jade. He decided not only to use jade, but also to experiment with other items to see if there was anything better than jade for making magic weapons. Rushing to the antique trading market again, Wang Ke picked out a lot of things, such as bronzes, jade, special stones, woodware, etc., almost consuming all the remaining money in his bank account, and then he rented a car and drove Return the things you bought back home. Wang Ke moved all the items to an empty room and placed them. Wang Ke took out a few items of each material and came to the spacious and bright study. Although the stone tablet placed in the corner of the study said that making magic jade was the best item, he had not tried it himself and did not dare to believe it 100%. At the beginning of the experiment, Wang Ke tried a method similar to drawing talismans, directly drawing a very powerful formation on the ancient formation spectrum on these materials. However, after consuming two items of each material, the conclusion was a failure. Directly on Drawing formations on it won't work. After failing so many times, Wang Ke consumed a lot of energy. After resting for two full hours, he followed the inscriptions on the stone tablet and carefully constructed the Feng Shui array inside the object. When he was depicting the Feng Shui formation, he thought of a situation, which was to try to penetrate the materials with zhenqi, and try to see if he could draw a formation in the tiny particle space in these materials. After experiments, he found that the density of stone and wood was too small and the space gaps inside were too large to form a strong Feng Shui array. After carving them, it was too easy for the lines of the Feng Shui array to be connected in series, causing the Feng Shui array to fail. Abolish. The density inside copper and jade is too high, and there are only very few gaps inside. If you want to build a Feng Shui array, you must open up the gaps inside. If it is actually operated, it will be even more troublesome. When he finally experimented with jade, he found that it was most suitable to use jade to make magical instruments. The space gaps inside were just right. Moreover, according to the material of the jade, he found that the best jade was Hetian jade, which can depict Feng Shui formations and is not easy to connect in series. , and there is no need to open up the space gap inside. After the experiment, Wang Ke decided to use Hetian jade to make magical instruments. On a jade tablet engraved with the pattern of coiled dragons and flying phoenixes, Wang Ke concentrated on carving the Feng Shui formation. After this period of continuous practice in carving the Feng Shui formation, Wang Ke became more and more capable in this area. It took more than ten minutes. In a short time, he successfully carved a spirit-gathering array, but the Feng Shui array he wanted to portray was activated, just like the Feng Shui array outside that needed to be activated with talismans or other items, but it was too difficult. There is no description of the activation of the Feng Shui array in the jade tablet on the stone tablet. It seems that the Feng Shui master who carved the Feng Shui array on the stone tablet did not have any difficulties in this regard. I don¡¯t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. In short, there was no description of the activation of the Feng Shui array in the jade tablet. Wang Ke has not yet understood the excellent method, the "one-finger" method. Sitting in front of the table, Wang Ke looked at the jade plaque repeatedly, observing the Feng Shui formation carved inside the jade pendant through his spiritual consciousness. Carving the Feng Shui array in the jade tablet was extremely labor-intensive, and he felt a little tired now. After thinking for a long time, Wang Ke still couldn't understand the mystery of "One Finger of Spirit". In desperation, he had to draw a magic talisman. After using it, with his hand, the silver-white stars in the sky quickly merged into the jade tablet. middle. His mental power has been covering the jade tablet in his hand, and he can feel the changes in Jade Perry. To his helplessness, it is impossible to activate the Feng Shui formation in the jade tablet with a talisman, and the spiritual power in the talisman is almost The jade tablet was destroyed, and the two energies actually conflicted. "No matter, since the magic talisman can't activate the Feng Shui formation in the jade tablet, let's try it with the power of the soul!" Wang Ke suddenly thought of how much effort he had played when he helped Zhang Tianfu change the Feng Shui of that land. It has a huge effect, so he is going to try it with the power of soul to see if the effect of the Feng Shui formation in the jade card is activated after the power of soul enters the jade card. With his mental power highly concentrated, Wang Ke controlled his mental power and quickly released it towards the outside of his body. Through perception, his mental power stirred up the aura of heaven and earth floating around his body, and then moved towards the Feng Shui array inside the jade pendant like a tide. Rush away. "Boom" When the two forces first came into contact, a small part of them merged together. Even when it was about to activate the Feng Shui array in the jade tablet, because the energy of the mind and the aura of heaven and earth was so strongIt was so big that the Feng Shui array was destroyed in an instant, and the jade tablet in his hand was also broken into pieces. Faced with this situation, Wang Ke did not show any disappointment. Instead, a strong look of surprise quickly appeared on his face, with excitement in his eyes, and he waved his fist fiercely several times. He finally discovered that the power of the soul stirred up the aura of heaven and earth, and was effective in stimulating the Feng Shui array in the jade tablet. After all, at the beginning, the three energies were fused, but he only controlled the amount of the power of the soul and the aura of heaven and earth. It was too huge, so the Feng Shui array was destroyed by so much energy that suddenly entered. "If, like a long stream of water, I inject my mental energy and the aura of heaven and earth into it little by little, can I activate the Feng Shui array?" Wang Ke thought quickly in his mind, and stood up suddenly, quickly moving towards a direction. Rushing to the room where the jade is placed upstairs. The few pieces of jade he brought from the study had been completely consumed by now, so he could only take some more for experiments. Half an hour later, when Wang Ke had consumed too much mental and mental energy, he found a jade tablet with a Feng Shui formation on it. This time, he was much more careful than last time, controlling his mental and mental energy bit by bit. The stirring spiritual energy of heaven and earth is injected into the jade tablet. Time passes slowly, and the lines of the Feng Shui array, the mental energy, and the aura of heaven and earth slowly merge into one, forming traces of spiritual energy that slowly flow through the lines of the Feng Shui array. Finally, when all the feng shui formation patterns contained spiritual energy, Wang Ke slowly recovered the released mental energy. "Success!" An excited look appeared on Wang Ke's face. Although he had almost exhausted all his mental energy and was extremely tired, at least he succeeded, and the joyful feeling of success filled his chest. It can be said that Wang Ke spent a lot of effort to successfully make a magic weapon. Success is worthy of surprise. Through the success of making this magic weapon, you only need to wait for the aura in the Feng Shui array to slowly nourish the jade tablet and let it have the effect of the magic weapon bit by bit, then you can earn a lot of money. Money, although he now doesn't know how long it will take for the aura in the Feng Shui Formation to be truly nourished and turned into a magical weapon, but he has the confidence to make the items he made truly become a magical weapon within a year, and then the financial resources will roll in. Come, you will definitely be able to meet the conditions agreed with the Li family. ¡° Even the antique shop established by himself and Bai Ruochen will be able to have a steady supply of goods. After calculating the time it would take to make the magic weapon in his mind, Wang Ke finally judged that if he went all out, he could make one in half an hour, and at least ten in one day. The most important thing is that , his current Feng Shui level is only a junior magician. If his Feng Shui level is improved and his mental strength is also improved, then he will be confident that he can make more magic weapons in a day. Wealth path! This is the real way to make money! Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart, his eyes filled with excitement. So tired! After placing the jade plaque in the empty space on the bookshelf, he stretched out. "Gugu" The cry from his stomach made Wang Ke stunned. He quickly looked up at the wall clock hanging in the bedroom. His expression suddenly changed slightly, because he only now discovered that since the experiment started in the morning, until now, It's already three o'clock in the afternoon. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. It turns out I forgot to have lunch at noon!¡± Wang Ke smiled bitterly, and then strode out of the study. When he came downstairs, he found that there was no one else in the empty home except himself. ¡°Let¡¯s go to a delicious restaurant and have something to eat!¡± Having made up his mind, Wang Ke locked the door of his room and courtyard and rushed towards the delicious restaurant. Recently, he has been busy with various things and has never gone to the delicious restaurant. Although Li Ruoxi said that the restaurant's business is very good, he also wanted to take a look at how good the restaurant's business is. ¡°I just don¡¯t know, it¡¯s already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, if there are still any customers in the restaurant for dinner!¡± Wang Ke laughed dumbly, shook his head and thought to himself. Soon, he came to the street near the delicious restaurant. When he was still a few hundred meters away from the door of the delicious restaurant, he looked at the door of the delicious restaurant. His expression suddenly froze for a moment, and he also walked forward. Stopped suddenly. Because he was shocked to find that there was a queue of tens of meters long outside the gate of the delicious restaurant. Many people kept looking into the delicious restaurant with their feet raised, obviously waiting to eat. "Oh my god! Isn't this business too hot? Now it canIt's three o'clock in the afternoon, why are there so many people coming to eat? "Wang Ke stared at the heated scene with his mouth agape. No wonder! No wonder Li Ruoxi is smiling every day when she comes home these days. With such a booming business, she might be overjoyed, right? " Secretly making up his mind to build a vegetable greenhouse as soon as possible and then open a branch immediately, Wang Ke strode towards the delicious restaurant. He did not line up, but strode from the long queue towards the door of the delicious restaurant. When some customers who were waiting in line for dinner saw Wang Ke walking directly towards the delicious restaurant, they immediately shouted: "What is that man doing? Doesn't he know that you have to queue up to eat? Get out of here if you jump in line." "Yes! There has to be a first-come, first-served basis, right? Why did you jump in line? The people in front stopped him and couldn't let him in." "Why is this person so thick-skinned? He dares to jump in line. Does he understand the rules?" "This man is reallystop him!" "" At this time, outside the gate of the delicious restaurant, there were two young and handsome waiters maintaining order. When they saw Wang Ke, their expressions suddenly became respectful. When they heard the shouts of the guests, the two waiters immediately He waved his hands to everyone, motioning for everyone to quiet down, and then said loudly: "Everyone, this is not a guest who comes to our restaurant for dinner, he is the big boss of our delicious restaurant. I hope you don't have any objections. Many of you are Frequent customers of our delicious restaurant may not have seen our big boss before, that¡¯s because our big boss doesn¡¯t come often and all business is handled by our Mr. Li.¡± "Yes! This is the big boss of our delicious restaurant. You can't even let our boss in, right?" ^-^^-^ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 225 The Scoundrel Who Eats the Overlord¡¯s Meal Listening to the explanations of the two delicious restaurant waiters, the noisy guests immediately shrank their heads, with embarrassment on their faces. They did not expect that the big boss of the delicious restaurant was such a young man. People like them I eagerly waited in line to eat, but in the end I offended the boss. Wang Ke smiled at the people around him without showing any signs of anger. He is not angry, he is even happy. Those customers hate people who jump in line so much, which means they can¡¯t wait to enter the delicious restaurant to eat. He is the owner of the delicious restaurant, but the restaurant also has another purpose, and that is: the guests are God. Come over and eat, in fact, it is tantamount to stuffing a lot of money into his clothes pocket. How can he be angry with the guests? If possible, Wang Ke would even like to express his gratitude to them. Walking straight into the delicious restaurant, Wang Ke finally understood how hot the atmosphere inside was. In the lobby on the first floor, not counting the customers who were sitting at the tables, there were only customers standing in line waiting, there were nearly a hundred people in the hall. Fortunately, Wang Ke was very strong, so he squeezed through the crowd and strode up to the second floor. "Master, you are here!" Tiezi, who was wearing a white chef's uniform and carrying a stack of plates, was about to go downstairs. When he saw Wang Ke, a look of surprise appeared on his face and he was respectful. said. Wang Ke smiled and touched Tie Zi's head, and said: "Well, I haven't had lunch yet, so I came here to have something to eat. I didn't expect the business to be so good, so I went to sit in your wife's office first! Tie Zi! Son, don¡¯t tire yourself, take a rest when you feel tired, there are so many people in the store, you must pay attention to your health.¡± Wang Ke has already figured out Tiezi's character. He is a good boy who can endure hardships and stand hard work. Wang Ke is not worried about him cheating and cheating. Instead, he is worried that in such a hot business, his body will be exhausted from being busy all day. . Although he studied martial arts with him, he was only a teenager after all. He would practice martial arts when he got up in the morning, and then he would go to the restaurant to help after washing up. He was sensible enough to pick up the dirty and tiring work, several times Li Ruoxi had told him every time to give him time to tell him to rest, and to rest when he needed to. Listening to Wang Ke's words, the smile on Tiezi's face became even brighter. He shook his head vigorously and said with a smile: "Master, I'm not tired. I have mastered the method of cultivating Qi that you taught me. I control the flow of small strands of Qi in my meridians all the time, which can relieve fatigue. Even if I work for a day, I don¡¯t feel tired.¡± Although he said so, there were traces of sweat on his face, and he couldn't hide the trace of fatigue in his smiling expression. Wang Ke reached out and patted Tie Zi on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Tie Zi, in short, you have to take good care of your body and rest when you are tired. Even an iron man has to take a rest. You can't make enough money, so rest Well, only with a good body can you do more things and do more work. If you tire yourself out, you will delay a lot of things in the future." Tie Zi immediately nodded and said: "Master, I remember what you said. As long as I feel tired, I will take a good rest." Wang Ke smiled and said: "That's good! Okay, I'm going to your wife's office." Tiezi nodded and said: "Master, then I will go to the kitchen to find Uncle Cao and ask him to make you something to eat." Soon, Wang Ke arrived at Li Ruoxi's office. When Li Ruoxi saw Wang Ke arriving, she immediately showed a bright smile, quickly stood up from the boss chair, reached out to hold Wang Ke's arm, and smiled affectionately: "Husband, why did you come here today? Are you here to inspect the work? How is it? Is the business in the restaurant good?" Wang Ke said with a smile: "The business in the restaurant is good, but I'm not here to inspect the work. I can rest assured that you can do the work. I'm here to make a meal. I was busy making magic weapons at home, but I forgot to eat. I was hungry just now. There was a growling sound, and then I remembered that I hadn¡¯t eaten yet. Honey, the business of the restaurant is so good, isn¡¯t it a bit ridiculous? It¡¯s already past three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and there are still so many people eating, it¡¯s simply unbelievable.¡± Li Ruoxi smiled and said: "You haven't seen the situation at night. If it weren't for the fact that I definitely don't open to the public after eleven o'clock, I'm afraid I won't eat until two or three o'clock at night. Even so, before half past twelve o'clock every day , the restaurant can¡¯t close yet!¡± Wang Ke nodded silently and sighed: "Open a branch as soon as possible! Let Sister Chuchu and Alyssa manage it, and you can be the big boss behind the scenes and just wait and collect the money! Baby, we can't make enough money, and our body Be sure to take good care of it!¡± Li Ruoxi gave Wang Ke a kiss without hesitation, and then helped himHe walked to the sofa in the corner of the office and sat down. He quickly took out his cell phone and said, "Husband, I'll ask the people in the kitchen below to make you some food first, and it will be delivered to you later." Wang Ke stretched out his hand to hold Li Ruoxi and said with a smile: "No need, when I was going upstairs just now, I saw Tie Zi. He went to the kitchen to order food for me." Li Ruoxi smiled and nodded, leaning her beautiful face against Wang Ke's chest. The two of them sat together so intimately, chatting quietly about various topics. After the delicious food was delivered to Li Ruoxi's office, even Li Ruoxi, who wanted to maintain a slim figure, ate some with Wang Ke because of the delicious food. Just when the two were about to finish their meal, their ears suddenly twitched slightly, and the two people with keen hearing looked at each other. "What seems to have happened?" Li Ruoxi said. Wang Ke stood up slowly, nodded and said, "Someone should be making trouble. Let's go down and see what's going on." Before reaching the lobby on the first floor, Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi, who had just reached the last flight of stairs, saw a young man with a rogue face in the center of the lobby, a bald head, triangular eyes, a flat nose, and a big smile. His mouth was splattering with saliva, and he shouted loudly: "I ate a fly in your food. No matter what, you have to compensate. You must compensate, otherwise this matter will not end today." At this time, around the young man, in addition to some guests watching the fun, there were also several waiters from the delicious restaurant. Xing Ke stood in front of the young man with a rogue face and said in a deep voice: "We The chefs at the delicious restaurant cannot possibly have flies in the food they prepare. However, since you said there are flies, in order to put things to rest, we will make you another dish. If you are still not satisfied, we will give you a meal today. You¡¯re free of charge.¡± The young man's face suddenly showed a look of anger, and he shouted with a fierce look: "Fuck you, I ate a fly in your delicious restaurant, you actually want to expose this matter so easily? What? Where is your spring and autumn dream? No, I won't change it, and I don't need those few small coins." Li Ruoxi and Wang Ke looked at each other, and they understood at this moment that they really seemed to have come to make trouble, or maybe they were ruffians who had been extorting money because of the good business of the delicious restaurant. In the past, surveillance equipment was installed in the delicious restaurant. However, because they were afraid that the guests, especially those in the private rooms upstairs, would feel that their privacy had been violated, so after the problem of the gangsters was resolved, those The installed surveillance equipment will be removed. If it is not removed, the truth will be clear by calling up the surveillance footage. Just after Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi walked into the crowd, the young man with a rogue look on his face suddenly lit up, and his rogue look turned into a look of obscenity. His greedy eyes fell on Li Ruoxi's beautiful face. , slowly sliding downwards, the plump breasts, the flat belly, the mysterious delta area, the slender and sexy legs, and then the ankles of both feet. He looked up and down several times before facing Li Ruoxi. A few lewd laughs. Li Ruoxi frowned, with a look of disgust in her eyes. Just as she was about to step forward to handle the matter, Wang Ke, who was standing beside her, stretched out his hand to stop her and said lightly: "I'll handle it!" Li Ruoxi felt warm in her heart and immediately nodded obediently and took a step back. Wang Ke turned to look at Xing Ke and said calmly: "Tell me the details of the situation!" Xing Ke immediately nodded and said, "This is what happened, this" The young man reluctantly looked away from Li Ruoxi and shifted his gaze to Wang Ke's face. When he saw Wang Ke's appearance clearly, a sneer suddenly appeared on his face and he shouted loudly: "What is the specific situation? The specific situation is that I ate at this beautiful restaurant and I ate flies from my food. You must compensate me, otherwise this matter will never end!" "Master, this man is telling lies. I saw him throwing dead flies into the dish. By the way, he also had a matchbox in his pocket! That's the matchbox used to hold flies! By the way, Sister Panpan also saw it, if you don¡¯t believe me, ask her!¡± Yaya, who was crowded in the crowd, took Xiao Panpan¡¯s hand and said loudly to Wang Ke. Wang Ke immediately looked towards Xiao Panpan. Xiao Panpan's pretty little face was very serious, and even a little nervous. She nodded vigorously and whispered: "I really saw it, Yaya saw it, she pointed it out to me! We were Right next to the table, by the way, this bad guy waved his fist at us, as if he wanted to hit us." The young man's face became extremely ugly in an instant. His hand quickly went into his pocket. After quickly covering up the panic, he shouted loudly: "You guys!"What nonsense are these two dead girls talking about? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will tear your mouth apart. Come on, adults, please don¡¯t make trouble here! " After finishing speaking, he looked up at Wang Ke. If the person standing in front of him at this time was a big man with a sinewy face, he might still be timid, but Wang Ke looked like a pretty boy in front of him. His body was thin and he looked so weak, so he was very courageous. , shouted: "Don't listen to the nonsense of those two dead girls, I am just a fly that ate out of the food. Humph, your delicious restaurant doesn't want to default on its debt, right? I tell you, today you must compensate, compensate me Compensate me with 100,000 yuan, make up for my mental losses, physical health expenses, check for healing charms, etc. In short, the total is 100,000 yuan. If it is less than a penny, our matter will not be over." ^-^^- ^ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 226 What does it mean to be arrogant and domineering? As the saying goes: open the door to do business, and be harmonious to make money. Wang Ke deeply understood this truth. Facing this arrogant and domineering guy in front of him, who was clearly trying to extort money, the anger in Wang Ke's heart was gradually sketched by him, especially when he just looked at Li Ruoxi with that lustful look, which made him He had a trace of murderous intention towards this young man. However, he is not an executioner. Although he has murderous intentions towards this young man, he will not actually kill him, because every human life has its own meaning, unless it is those thugs who act recklessly. Not intending to use force, Wang Ke looked at the young man with a rogue look indifferently and said calmly: "Of course our delicious restaurant can't compensate you for the compensation you mentioned. How about this? I'll call 110 for you now and wait for the police to come. Now, tell the police about the problems you encountered and see if our delicious restaurant should pay you 100,000 yuan, or is it extortion because you ask for 100,000 yuan?" Just after Wang Ke took out his mobile phone, the young man with a rogue face immediately took out a sharp knife from his waist and shouted with a gloomy face: "If you dare to dial a number, I will let you use the knife to win the red." Come out with the knife and let me bleed you! Anyway, if I eat dead flies at your place today, you will have to pay for it even if you don¡¯t want to pay. One hundred thousand yuan, a penny less, I will make you look good." When the surrounding guests and the staff of the delicious restaurant saw that the blackmailing young man took out a knife, they all looked frightened and instinctively retreated several steps towards the surroundings. He looked at the fierce-looking young man with a gloomy expression. Wang Ke's expression did not change, he still looked at the ferocious-looking young man with an indifferent expression, and said lightly: "What do you mean? Are you planning to rob with a knife because the blackmail failed? You have to think clearly, what if If you continue to persist, you are really committing a crime! If you leave now, I can forgive you for your previous troublemaking behavior." The young man with a fierce face seemed to have heard the best joke in the world. He looked at Wang Ke's seemingly thin body and said sarcastically: "So what if you don't forgive me? Am I still afraid of you? Hum, My friend, I'm short of money recently. I borrow some money to spend. If you give me money, I'll turn around and leave immediately. I'll never come to your place again. If you don't give me money, your beautiful restaurant will be busy in the future. You may never know when a customer will get food poisoning after eating." When the guests around him heard the words of this young man with a knife and a fierce look on his face, their expressions suddenly changed. Many guests even looked at each other with people they knew well, with anger and worry in their eyes. This young man's name is Zhou Dabao. He is actually a criminal who has just been released from prison. He used to hang out on the street. However, he was just released recently. After being honest for a few days, he also learned that some changes have happened to the underworld in Changji City recently. , so he didn¡¯t go looking for the people he used to hang out with. Today, he passed by a delicious restaurant. He never dreamed that there would be such a restaurant in Changji City. The business was so good that there was a long queue of people coming to eat. What's more, it was already past the meal time. Seeing how prosperous the business was, he came up with the idea of ??eating a meal and extorting money, so he caught a fly in a dirty place nearby, put it in a matchbox he carried with him, and used the dead fly to blackmail him. blackmail. Wang Ke saw the rogue aura in the other person's fierce look, and a coldness suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth, and he said lightly: "I have no money, and my delicious restaurant has no money. If you want money, why don't you blackmail Wang Ke's delicious restaurant? Blackmail has even evolved into the current knife robbery, instead of robbing a bank, if you have the skills, you might be able to steal enough money from the bank to last you a lifetime." "No money?" Zhou Dabao, a young man with a fierce face, raised his voice in vain. "How can you be so beautiful that your restaurant business is so good, how can you have no money? Humph, I see you won't shed tears until you see the coffin. In this case, I can only let you bleed, so that you can understand the truth that those who understand current affairs are heroes." Just when he was about to wave the knife in his hand at Wang Ke, Wang Ke, who was standing opposite him and looked very timid, suddenly waved his hand towards him and said coldly: "I heard your accent sounds like a local Human, right? And judging from your appearance, I believe you have also been on the road, right?" Zhou Dabao, who had a fierce look on his face, suddenly seemed to be showing off when Wang Ke said this question. After putting down the knife in his hand, his expression became a little proud, and he said: "Yes, I was just for killing people. I also chopped several serious injuries and ended up being taken to jail. I just came out of it a few days ago. I had many brothers on the road back then, and many of them are now well-known. Boy, I warn you, if you don¡¯t give me Money, I will not come to you by myself in the future, nor will IIt¡¯s as little as one hundred thousand yuan. If you are wise, take the money and come out quickly. " Wang Ke quickly approached Zhou Dabao, not even paying attention to the knife in his hand. After approaching Zhou Dabao, whose expression changed slightly, Wang Ke looked around, then waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "You guys Everyone, take five steps back or you will suffer the consequences.¡± The guests around them had already retreated far away because Zhou Dabao had just taken out the knife. Now Wang Ke asked them to take five steps back. For fear of harming Yangchi, they immediately retreated back, covering a large area in the central circle. , were all vacated. Wang Ke then turned his head, looked at Zhou Dabao and sneered in a low voice: "Boy, since you were on the road back then, you should have heard of Zhou Qiang, the leader of the nearby underworld, right?" Zhou Dabao nodded with a sneer and said: "I've heard that, although Zhou Qiang and I were not from the same force back then, I still knew him! Humph, when I came out to hang out, he was just a small boss. Even if he met He even calls me Brother Bao. What? You know him too? Hey, kid, don¡¯t be arrogant in front of me. When I was a member of society, you were still wearing crotchless pants!" Wang Ke sneered and said: "Since you know Zhou Qiang, do you know where Zhou Qiang is now? He has become the gang boss in this area over the years. I believe you should understand what it means that today is different from the past." Zhou Dabao frowned and snorted coldly: "So what? When I, Zhou Dabao, come out from prison, even if he, Zhou Qiang, becomes the boss of this area, he still has to call me Brother Bao politely when he sees me!" Where is he now? It¡¯s none of my business?¡± Wang Ke lowered his voice and sneered: "It's none of your business, because he is dead now." After saying this, he looked at Zhou Dabao, who looked stunned, and then continued: "Since Zhou Qiang is not a big deterrent, you should have heard of Wang Wenlong's name, right?" Zhou Dabao's expression changed slightly. He was very familiar with Wang Wenlong's name. As someone who had been in the Taoist community before, he naturally knew that Wang Wenlong was already the boss of one of the strongest underworld forces in Changji City. Power, his eldest brother's eldest brother's eldest brother, is Wang Wenlong's capable general. There was confusion in Zhou Dabao's eyes. He had just been released from prison. Although he knew that some changes had happened in the underground gangs of Changji City, he did not know the specific things. So looking at Wang Ke who mentioned Wang Wenlong, he sneered: "Boy, don't give me false pretense, let alone think that you know a few people, so I'm afraid of you. Today you must hand over one hundred thousand yuan to me, otherwise I will take my brothers and bring you here." Smash it and then burn it with fire." Wang Ke ignored Zhou Dabao's threat and continued: "The fox is pretending to be the tiger, hey, do you know where Wang Wenlong is now? He is dead, and all his capable men are dead, even the one from the underground gang in Changji City The leaders of a gang of black forces are also dead. Do you want to know how they died?" Zhou Dabao's expression changed drastically. He didn't know the news at all. When he was in prison, he heard from inmates who had been in prison in recent months that Wang Wenlong was now the leader of the underground underworld in Changji City. Even those small None of the underworld forces dared to disobey Wang Wenlong's wishes. He could say that Wang Wenlong's underground forces in Changji City could hold up the sky with one hand. he died? How can it be? Looking at Wang Ke blankly, Zhou Dabao asked: "How did they die?" "You want to know how they died? If you don't believe me, you can go out and ask now. If you don't think you have the ability to find out, then I can tell you now, because they offended a restaurant owner, and then, They are all dead. In the entire Changji City underground gang, there are not many people who died because of this incident. There are only more than a hundred people in total. There are many people who were seriously injured. I am afraid there are still a large number of people in the hospital. I can't get out of the hospital bed!" Wang Ke said with a sneer, a hint of amusement in his eyes. A hint of fear quickly appeared in Zhou Dabao's eyes, and for a moment, he felt a chill go down his back. Because he seemed to have heard from Wang Ke's tone that the restaurant was the restaurant where he was now. But when he thought about it, he suddenly thought that Wang Ke was bragging, and even went too far. No matter how powerful this beautiful restaurant owner was, even if he was the top leader in Changji City, he would not dare to kill more than a hundred people. ? This guy has a brain cramp? What nonsense are you talking about? Zhou Dabao laughed loudly and said: "Brother, I really admire your courage? You really dare to pull the tiger skin, okay, don't say you are bragging, even if you are bragging, do you care about me? He It has nothing to do with me whether life or death has anything to do with it. Stop talking.By the way, I will really bleed you as soon as you fuck! " Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart, he had already told him this, yet he still dared to be so arrogant. What does it mean to be arrogant and domineering? The thing in front of you that doesn¡¯t know whether to live or die is arrogant and domineering. ^-^^-^ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 227: Desperado! Zhou Dabao looked at Wang Ke's cold expression and thought that Wang Ke had shown timidity. A cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Do you want to be friendly and make money, or do you want to stop doing this because of stinginess?" Business, if you are smart, go get the money for me. As long as I get the money, I will slap my butt and leave. If there is no money, I will recognize people, but the knife in my hand does not recognize people." Wang Ke shook his head indifferently and said: "If you want money, you can use whatever tricks you have. I just want to see if you can turn the world upside down?" Zhou Dabao's expression became extremely cold. He did not expect that Wang Ke, who had a timid look in his eyes, could be so sharp and stubborn. These days, he firmly believes in one sentence: If you are cold, you will be afraid of being violent, and if you are cold, you will be afraid of risking your life. The knife in his hand was squeezed tightly. He decided to let the guys in front of him see blood, so his eyelids twitched slightly. In his eyes, Wang Ke was so close to him, which meant that he was a little desperate. With a raised corner of his mouth, the knife in his hand was stabbed at Wang Ke's lower ribs at a tricky angle. He used to fight a lot, so he had good control. Even if this knife could hit the guy in front of him who didn't know how to live or die, It won't kill him. His main concern now is to let the people in this restaurant see blood in front of their eyes and stimulate them. If they don't give him money, then he will really do it. At the very least, he will stab this bastard to vent his anger. Run away, or hide for a while, and then come out again after the weather calms down. Wang Ke, who is close to Zhou Dabao, is highly concentrated. He is always on guard against Zhou Dabao. Even though he is extremely powerful, he still has the mentality not to capsize in the gutter. The lightning-like right hand pinched Zhou Dabao's knife-holding wrist in the blink of an eye, and the big iron-like hand pinched off Zhou Dabao's wrist with force. "ah¡­¡­" The screams were heard, and Zhou Dabao's eyes showed horror. After cutting off the other party's wrist, Wang Ke immediately let go of the other party's hand, took a step back, and then looked at Zhou Dabao silently with a sneer. Zhou Dabao quickly held his right wrist with his left hand, staggered back a few steps, looked at Wang Ke with a gloomy expression, and yelled: "Okay, okay, you guys have the guts, you really have the guts! You guys ¡­Just wait for me, and I will make your delicious restaurant look good sooner or later!¡± That evil spirit flowed in his eyes. Wang Ke was shocked. The evil spirit in the other person's eyes made him feel a little uneasy. He studied Feng Shui with Zhao Menfeng and also dabbled in the art of fortune-telling. Although he was not very proficient in it, he was familiar with the kind of look in his eyes. People with evil spirits also know that people like them, if they go crazy, are simply desperadoes. Looking at the current situation, the other party will definitely retaliate. He stepped towards Zhou Dabao in an instant, and his quick body blocked Zhou Dabao in an instant. After grabbing the opponent's shoulders with his hands like lightning, he twisted hard and immediately controlled Zhou Dabao's hands on his back. After he sneered, Wang Ke said in a deep voice: "Since you are unwilling to let it go, then you can't let go of the fact that you broke into our delicious restaurant today to extort money and commit murder and robbery. Follow me to the police station! I believe it. You¡¯ll have your place where you¡¯re supposed to be.¡± After finishing speaking, he ignored the howling Zhou Dabao and said quickly to Li Ruoxi: "Ruoxi, I'll leave this place to you! I'll send him away, appease the guests, and let all the guests know that come to us Anyone who wants to cause trouble when eating at Delicious Restaurant will not end well. Of course, for our guests, our Delicious Restaurant will also be responsible for everyone's safety." Li Ruoxi agreed obediently, hugged Yaya and Xiao Panpan's hands, patted the two little girls' shoulders gently, and signaled them to go elsewhere to play, and then watched Wang Ke grab Zhou Dabao's back and disappear. At the gate. Turning around slightly, a smile appeared on Li Ruoxi's beautiful face, she waved to everyone and said, "Everyone, don't pay attention to the little episode just now. You should also hear clearly what my husband said just now. , if anyone dares to cause trouble in our delicious restaurant, they will definitely be punished as they should, and we will also be responsible for everyone's safety when eating in our delicious restaurant. What just happened has affected everyone's dining, so come today For each table of guests who dine, our delicious restaurant will give everyone a free plate of our specialty dishes." The guests who had been sitting at the dining table and watching the gangsters making trouble immediately cheered when they heard Li Ruoxi's words. Among them, there was a person with a loud voice, with a bright smile in his eyes, clapped his hands and shouted loudly: "Mrs. Boss, I'll give it to you." Is the specialty dish of the delicious restaurant the signature dish? Many of us come here because of those signature dishes!" "Yes! Boss lady, I??But we came here for the signature dishes. Since each table gives us a plate of dishes, we can order the signature dishes. So what, if we can¡¯t get them for free, then can we order the signature dishes? Even if we have to pay double the money, we are willing to do it! The limited sales you are doing make us not enjoy our food so much. "Others also shouted loudly. Li Ruoxi said with an apologetic smile: "I'm afraid we can't agree to this request. I hope everyone will understand because our materials are limited. If we give them to you, the guests waiting in line behind to eat may not be able to get their turn. Besides, The other dishes are also delicious. After all, the chefs in our delicious restaurant are either national special chefs or national first-class chefs. Their skills are probably more than enough even compared to those of chefs in five-star hotels, right?" Those customers just made a noise, which actually means that even if it is the signature dish that they are very eager to eat, they are not ignorant people. The delicious restaurant has explained it very clearly. The fear and dissatisfaction that just caused everyone's hearts due to that incident has almost disappeared at this time. The business of the delicious restaurant has returned to normal again. The only difference from before is that the guests have one more topic to chat about. After grabbing Zhou Dabao and walking out of the delicious restaurant, Wang Ke reached for his cell phone and dialed Ji Yunhu's phone number. After the call was connected, Ji Yunhu's hearty laughter came from the cell phone: "Wang Ke, is there nothing going on? Those brothers have contacted me just now and asked when you will arrive! Do you want me to pick you up now?" Wang Ke said quickly: "Yunhu, something happened here. Are you free now?" Ji Yunhu immediately said: "I'm free, what's going on?" Wang Ke said: "I am at the gate of the delicious restaurant now. If you drive over, when will you arrive?" Ji Yunhu said quickly: "I'm near the delicious restaurant. I can arrive in five minutes at most. Just wait for me!" After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke did not go anywhere else, but directly tapped Zhou Dabao's acupuncture points, placed him on the edge of the flower bed in the small square outside the delicious restaurant, let him sit on the ground, and then waited quietly. With. Because when he sealed Zhou Dabao's acupoints, he not only restricted his ability to move, but even his mute acupoints were clicked by Wang Ke. Now Zhou Dabao's heart was filled with fear. He didn't know this guy. , how he restricted his freedom, let alone what means he used to restrict his ability to speak. Is it the acupuncture technique used by legendary martial arts masters? He kept thinking in his mind, with an eager look on his face, pouting hard, rolling his eyes, and making "woo woo" sounds in his mouth, trying to attract Wang Ke's attention. Wang Ke didn't even look at Zhou Dabao at this time. He was waiting for Ji Yunhu. After Ji Yunhu arrived in his car, he took this desperado with evil eyes to a deserted place. How to deal with him? Make plans. Three or four minutes later, the white Q5 driven by Ji Yunhu sped from the far corner and arrived at the gate of the delicious restaurant, braking firmly. The car door was pushed open by Ji Yunhu. After he strode out of the car, he immediately saw Wang Ke standing more than ten meters away, and Zhou Dabao sitting by the flower bed not a few meters away from Wang Ke. Quickly arriving in front of Wang Ke, Ji Yunhu asked in a deep voice: "Wang Ke, what's going on?" Wang Ke said in a deep voice: "This kid wanted to extort money from a delicious restaurant. He secretly put dead flies into the dishes and extorted 100,000 yuan. If I didn't agree to give him the money, this kid would use a knife to commit murder. If it weren't for me, I know kung fu, but now I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve been stabbed by him! Yunhu, drive us to Xishan.¡± Ji Yunhu nodded, reached out to pick up Zhou Dabao, then opened the rear door, threw him in, and then said: "Let's go! What are you going to do with him?" Wang Ke shook his head and said, "I haven't decided yet. Let's talk about it when we get there!" After saying this, an idea suddenly came to his mind, and he immediately pulled Ji Yunhu ten meters away before giving instructions in a low voice. The white Q5 off-road vehicle is a streamlined model that looks very beautiful from the outside. Under Ji Yunhu¡¯s skillful driving, the car drove smoothly towards Xishan. Forty minutes later, the car stopped on the dirt road at the foot of the mountain. The environment here is good, but there are almost no traces of people. After Wang Ke grabbed Zhou Dabao and walked out of the car, Ji Yunhu drove his car towards the road he came from. Wang Ke, on the other hand, carried Zhou Dabao and strode towards the mountain. Ten minutes later, Wang Ke threw Zhou Dabao to a dangerous hillsideAt the waist, he quickly tapped Zhou Dabao's mute point to restore his ability to speak, leaving him on the ground. Zhou Dabao, who was able to speak, said "Ahhh" a few times, then looked at the surroundings with a panicked face, and shouted loudly: "What do you want to do? Didn't you say you were going to the police station? Why did you bring me here?" He was really scared, but the thought of being a desperado surged in his heart. Today, he is just a lonely man. His wife and children have gone somewhere long ago. I am afraid that they have remarried to some man now, so he is not afraid of anything now. As long as he can still survive, he will have nothing to fear. . What if you go to the police station? Although he was very reluctant to go to the police station or go to jail, he still had to do what he had to do if forced to do so. Even now he had made up his mind that if Wang Ke really sent him to the police station, then he would Wait for his crazy revenge when he comes out! He's going to ruin this damn bastard's family. Wang Ke looked at Zhou Dabao with a sneer and said sarcastically: "What do I want to do? Can't you see what I want to do? I want your life and want to send you to see the King of Hell. Hum, I'm not afraid to tell you, Those gangsters in Changji City were all killed by me. Originally, I didn¡¯t intend to be acquainted with a little person like you, but you don¡¯t know how to live or die, so I can¡¯t keep you here.¡± Zhou Dabao's expression changed, and fear finally showed in his heart. Although he was alone and thought he had no fear of anything, but facing death, he still couldn't control the fear in his heart. With that look of fear, he shouted loudly: "Don't kill me, I" Wang Ke didn¡¯t give him a chance to continue. He reached out and tapped his acupuncture points, allowing him to regain his ability to move. Then he slapped him in the face and knocked him to the ground. Zhou Dabao wriggled his body with difficulty. When he found that various parts of his body were still slightly numb, but after regaining the ability to move, most of the panic in his heart disappeared instantly. A cold light flashed in his lowered eyes, Then he struggled to get up, fell to his knees on the ground, with a look of fear on his face, and shouted in a trembling voice: "Brother, please forgive me! All the mistakes you made are all my fault. , I am blind and blind, I shouldn¡¯t have evil thoughts, I went to a restaurant Oh, no, no, no, it¡¯s your restaurant that extorts money, but it¡¯s actually to treat my eighty-year-old mother who is sick in bed. Sick! And my daughter is almost ten years old, right? I was in prison when I was almost nineteen years old. Not long after I was released, I failed to fulfill my responsibility as a father. Please forgive me this time. I will definitely do it in the future. If you correct your evil ways, you must change your mind and be a new person." ^-^^-^ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 28 Beicun Yuwan Villa Please remember the domain name of this site. , or search on Baidu: ps: It¡¯s the New Year, Xiaobu wishes everyone a happy New Year and all the best. book/ novel [source of this book] In the past two days, the second update at noon will be in the evening. It¡¯s the Chinese New Year and there are too many things going on. I hope everyone can forgive me! But I guarantee that there will be 10,000 words written every day, and not one word will be lost! *************************************************** ** He was still arrogant and domineering before, but now he is as pitiful as a puppy, kneeling in front of Wang Ke. If Zhou Dabao didn't have the cold light flashing quietly in his eyes, the look of regret on his face would definitely make people Think he really regrets it. "I swear, if I dare to do something like this again, I will be struck by thunder and die. Please forgive me this time! I know now that I shouldn't provoke you, and I shouldn't provoke the beauty." I promise to run far away from any restaurant in the future. If I see you and Mei, I will hide away or walk around" Wang Ke faced Zhou Dabao, who was full of regret, and sighed in his heart: Give him one last chance. If he takes it, then let him go. If he doesn't take it, in order to eradicate the root cause, he must be given to him. Killed. Looking deeply at Zhou Dabao, Wang Ke deliberately showed a thoughtful expression. While hesitating, he slowly turned around under Zhou Dabao's pleading eyes. At the same time, he released his mental power and closely monitored Zhou Dabao. Dabao's every move and expression were monitored. Seeing Wang Ke turn around, Zhou Dabao showed a fierce look on his face, and his eyes quickly lowered. Coincidentally, there was a sharp-edged fist-sized stone under his feet. Without any hesitation, Zhou Dabao said He grabbed the stone on the ground as quickly as possible. When Wang Ke's back was turned to him, he suddenly jumped up and hit Wang Ke on the back of the head with the stone. A hint of helplessness appeared on Wang Ke's face. He could see from what happened before that a person like Zhou Dabao was a ruthless character, just like a mad dog. If he let him go, it would be like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. There will be a day in the future. Big trouble, and the other party is very likely to take revenge on Delicious Restaurant and Li Ruoxi. Zhou Dabao's lustful look when he saw Li Ruoxi flashed through his mind quickly. Without turning his body back, he kicked Zhou Dabao in the back. When he kicked Zhou Dabao in the stomach, he suddenly turned around without any hesitation. A cute punch hit Zhou Dabao's head hard. With the huge force, Zhou Dabao's head suddenly fell backwards. "boom¡­¡­" There was a dull sound, and a pool of blood spattered from the back of Zhou Dabao's head. Even if Wang Ke didn't kill him with his fist, he was still thrown to death because his head fell to the ground. Reaching out and taking out his mobile phone, Wang Ke found that there was still a signal on the mobile phone. He immediately dialed Ji Yunhu's phone number. After the call was dialed, he said, "Yunhu, have you found the shovel?" Ji Yunhu said: "I am buying at a nearby store. It will be ready soon. Just wait for me and I will be back at the foot of the mountain within ten minutes." Wang Ke agreed, then hung up the phone, looked at Zhou Dabao's body with a wry smile, then walked a few steps outside, then sat cross-legged on the ground, silently began to get rid of the boredom in his heart, and calm down the lingering thoughts in his heart. Get rid of that trace of murderous aura. Ten minutes later, Wang Ke spread out and rushed down the mountain like lightning. When he arrived at the foot of the mountain, he saw Ji Yunhu driving a car speeding from a distance. "Give me the shovel! I've given him a chance, but he still wants to sneak up on me with a stone and attack me from behind. This shows that he has reached the point of being extremely vicious. I'm afraid he is also a ruthless master. I'm afraid if he doesn't eradicate it now. I will be retaliated against in the future. Whether it is me or the people around me, I cannot let the people I care about be threatened by this kind of person." Ji Yunhu nodded silently and said: "I understand! The guy who stole the ice seeds is a good example! We men, when we should be kind, we must be kind and help those who are also kind and amiable, but if When you meet those evil people, you must use the cruelest method to treat them. I have been in the army for so many years and I deeply understand this truth. You go, I will smoke a cigarette here and wait for you." Wang Ke squeezed out a smile on his face, reached out and patted Ji Yunhu's shoulder, took the shovel, turned around and galloped towards the mountain. He used the energy in his body, so he was extremely fast, even three minutes faster than the birds flying in the sky. It didn¡¯t take him long to reach the place where Zhou Dabao¡¯s body was placed halfway up the mountain. After finding a hidden place in the weeds, Wang Ke quickly dug out a pit four to five meters deep that could fit two people. After throwing Zhou Dabao's body into it and then burying it, Wang Ke let out a long sigh of relief. , cover the land with weeds, and restore it to a state where no digging is visible.The appearance of traces. Afterwards, Wang Ke left directly. His relationship with Ji Yunhu, through various contacts, has become deeper and deeper. Wang Ke can even feel that the brotherly relationship between him and Ji Yunhu is no worse than that of Bai Ruochen! In the evening, Beicun Yuwan Villa is brightly lit, with tall red lanterns emitting a soft light. Colored lanterns of various colors are coiled among the branches and flowers, making this Villa, which is almost the size of four football fields, It has become colorful and dazzling. When you are in this villa, you feel like you have entered a dream world. Fountains everywhere look particularly beautiful under the illumination of colored lights. Waitresses wearing red cheongsam, white cheongsam, blue and white cheongsam, lilac cheongsam and other cheongsams of various colors, each with a graceful and delicate body, are charming. The figure is shown vividly. They are like beautiful elves in this magical world, traveling along the winding corridors. There is an endless flow of beautiful men and women coming and going in groups. This is a paradise for the rich; here, the rich and powerful are God. When Wang Ke took a taxi and arrived at Beicun Yuwan Villa, the place was already illuminated with lights and guests were coming in and out. However, almost all the people who can come here have status or are rich people who can come here. If you don¡¯t have tens of thousands of dollars to spend here for one night, you won¡¯t have a good time at all. Some people have even been here before , spending a lot of money, spending millions in one night, enjoying services that are more comfortable than the Yellow Emperor and God. Stepping into the gate of Beicun Yuwan Villa, Wang Ke strode in amid the strange looks in the eyes of the guests driving luxury cars. He is not a country bumpkin who has never seen the world. In just a few months, he has experienced a lot of things. However, the moment he entered Beicun Yuwan Villa, his expression became stunned. beautiful! It¡¯s so beautiful! It¡¯s so beautiful that you can¡¯t open your eyes, and it¡¯s so beautiful that you feel as if you¡¯re in a magical world. Wang Ke had never imagined that such a place would exist in reality. Taking a deep breath, Wang Ke suppressed the shock in his heart and then reached out to dial Ji Yunhu's mobile phone number. "Hey, Wang Ke, are you here?" Ji Yunhu's voice came from the mobile phone. Wang Ke smiled and said: "I have already reached the gate, but the area here is not small! And the environment is difficult to distinguish the direction. Where are you? I'll ask for directions." Ji Yunhu smiled and said: "No, you go forward. There is a small fountain square there, which is almost two hundred meters away from the gate of the villa. I will rush there now and we will meet there!" After Wang Ke agreed, he walked forward. When he reached the small square of the fountain, his eyes kept scanning around. Suddenly, his eyes froze slightly because he found a familiar figure walking towards the winding road ahead. Walking on the winding road, there were four men and women beside the familiar figure. "Wang Ke, why are you in a daze? You're back!" Ji Yunhu and Bai Ruochen stood in front of Wang Ke with smiles. Ji Yunhu waved his hand in front of Wang Ke's eyes and shouted with a smile: "Have you taken a fancy to someone? Girls? Do you want us to introduce you to you? Hehe, to be honest, the girls here are more noble than the others. Of course, they are also cleaner than the others. Unless you spend a lot of money here, you can only rely on your own charm. Only then can I take the girl away or stay in a high-end guest room in the villa." Wang Ke looked away and shook his head silently: "No, I just seemed to see an acquaintance! It's okay, let's go!" Bai Ruochen smiled and said, "I'm afraid we won't be able to get all the people here today. There is a brother who was personally driven from Beijing by his father and brought back with his ears twisted! That boy actually imitated other people's escape from marriage and is now ordered to go home to make preparations. It¡¯s the wedding!¡± Wang Ke nodded silently, sometimes people are like this, they can¡¯t help themselves! For about five minutes, they passed through winding paths, passed through gardens, and turned into corridors. Finally, following the twists and turns, the three of them turned into a hall. What Wang Ke didn¡¯t expect was that in this splendidly decorated hall, apart from the guests walking quietly in twos and threes, there were a group of well-dressed women sitting on a row of imported leather sofas, chatting away. Wang Ke¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he even saw a few little stars who had appeared on TV among those women. "Those are the social butterflies here! They hang around among men with status, wealth and power, and have good relationships with those ladies. It can be said that these women??One of them is a simple character. Their character is the kind of all-rounded character. They speak human words when meeting people, ghost words when seeing ghosts, and yin and yang words when meeting neither humans nor ghosts. In short, you must be cautious when interacting with these women. No matter how cautious you are, if you can have one or two confidante among these women, and the other woman is really good to you, then you are in luck, and they will bring you a lot of benefits. Bai Ruochen followed Wang Ke's eyes and sighed secretly. Ji Yunhu shook his head and said: "Every woman is a trouble, so many women are countless troubles. Moreover, these women have high vision, especially a few of them, who have higher vision than ordinary men. Take a look." Wang Ke nodded silently, and then said: "Let's go! Leave them alone, there is no possibility of intersection with them!" After saying this, a woman wearing plain white clothes and light makeup, about twenty-six or seventeen years old, saw Wang Ke, and her fox-like seductive eyes fell on her for an instant. Wang Ke's expression showed almost no hesitation, and she walked quickly towards Wang Ke. After arriving in front of Wang Ke, the woman bowed slightly and said with a bit of elegance: "Mr. Wang, it's very strange." Nice to meet you, I¡¯ve seen you before, at Night Rose Bar! But a big shot like you must have never seen me, so let me introduce myself, my name is Bai Bing¡¯er, you can just call me Bing¡¯er!¡± Wang Ke was stunned! Bai Ruochen was stunned! Ji Yunhu was stunned! Even the group of women not far away showed surprise, and their eyes fell on Wang Ke and Bai Bing'er in an instant. For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 229 The Captivating Female Fairy People who are familiar with Bai Bing'er know her very well. Almost everyone knows that Bai Bing'er is an out-and-out rich second generation. Of course, her family background is also official, but she is not in Changji City or Xijiang. Province. The main reason why she hung out in the Changji City circle was that she was separated from her family. She took a sum of money from her family and went out to invest. In just four or five years, she made a net profit of hundreds of millions of yuan. Be one of those special few women. Wang Ke turned a blind eye to Bai Bing'er's matter and couldn't even remember when he had seen this woman. But! Bai Ruochen knows Bai Bing'er, Ji Yunhu knows Bai Bing'er, and those women also know Bai Bing'er. This Bai Bing'er seems to have a very peaceful personality, but deep down she has a kind of arrogance, an arrogant personality that is difficult to get in touch with. Now, everyone's eyes are focused on Bai Bing'er and Wang Ke. Everyone has a puzzled expression, trying to understand why Bai Bing'er, who is as arrogant and princess-like towards men, will see A young man hurriedly greeted him and greeted him warmly in person. Isn¡¯t this what they knew Bai Bing¡¯er did? And, what did she just say? Call her Binger? ¡°Even among women like her, how many can she accept calling her Bing¡¯er? Is it possible that that young man has an unusual identity? Even a condescending princess like Bai Bing'er has to face him? Wang Ke was keenly aware of the strange eyes not far away, and even noticed the astonishment on the faces of Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu. Facing Bai Bing'er's bright eyes, he touched them helplessly. He turned to the bridge of his nose and said with a wry smile: "Miss Bai, I'm really sorry. I feel bad that I have recognized the wrong person, but I really can't remember when I met you. I'm sorry." Bai Bing'er chuckled and said, "I knew you didn't know me! I just suddenly saw my idol, so I couldn't hold back the excitement in my heart, so I took the liberty to come over and say hello. I hope you don't blame me for being rude!" Idol? Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu looked at each other, and they saw a hint of admiration in each other's eyes! "The person who can make Bai Bing'er an idol, Wang Ke is really talented, a huge talent!" Wang Ke shook his head. He felt that this woman was very good at talking and that she was very beautiful. Although she was a little inferior to Li Ruoxi, she felt that she was among the top beautiful women he had ever seen. What made his heart beat faster the most was Bai Bing'er's pair of plump breasts. The breasts in the evening dress, the smooth pink and white skin were extremely dazzling, and the deep breasts set off the majesty of the twin peaks. , after just a visual inspection, Wang Ke suddenly felt a flame of desire in his heart. Wang Ke was sure that this woman's plumpness was definitely the most spectacular that he had ever seen in his life. Of course, her tall curves looked so coordinated, and her curves were not affected at all by the huge size of her peaks. beautiful. A man¡¯s most deadly weapon. Wang Ke lowered his gaze slightly. When he accidentally saw this woman's legs, a look of surprise suddenly flashed in his eyes, because those slender pink and white legs were very long, really long. At this time, Wang Ke suddenly realized that this woman's height, even without wearing high heels, was probably 1.8 meters. The flame of desire that had not yet been suppressed in his heart suddenly rose again. Wang Ke slowly raised his head. When his eyes met Bai Bing'er's expression with a hint of smile, there was a trace of emotion on his face. Embarrassed, after coughing dryly, Wang Ke quickly reached out to touch Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu behind him, with a look of embarrassment and shame on his face, and said quickly: "Miss Bai, um, ahemsince we have all met After that, I still have something to do, let¡¯s talk another day, let¡¯s talk another day!¡± With that said, he didn¡¯t even give Bai Bing¡¯er time to speak. He turned around and quickly pulled Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu, who had just reacted, and strode forward. Bai Bing'er looked at Wang Ke's embarrassment-like back, the corners of her sexy mouth slightly raised, a half-smiling look on her beautiful face, and a ripple like spring water in her eyes. They all exuded an enchanting beauty. Her right hand was holding her breasts while her left hand was wiping her chin. A sweet and intoxicating voice came from her mouth: "Interesting, my idol." , seems embarrassed? Shy? Are they really the same person? " "Bing'er, are you feeling like a teenager? They've all left, and you're still standing here looking at their backs stupidly!" A graceful and luxurious woman with a somewhat mundane temperamentThe beautiful woman came over with a smile and said with a smile. Bai Binger slowly turned her head, looked at the beautiful woman and smiled lightly: "Aunt Ji, please stop making fun of me." The beautiful woman known as Aunt Ji looked at Bai Bing'er with a smile, and then looked at the backs of Wang Ke and the other three. The light of thought in her eyes flashed, and then she smiled and pulled Bai Bing'er's slender body. With a pure white hand, she said with a smile: "Okay, Aunt Ji won't make fun of you, let's go! Let's go back and continue chatting. You haven't told me yet, how much area of ??the land did you buy?" Wang Ke, who almost ran away, walked forward for tens of meters and turned into two corridors. Then he finally suppressed the flame of desire in his heart and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He called "goblin" in his heart. Beautiful legs, big breasts, and a face, the three most lethal weapons, even if Wang Ke had a peerless beauty like Li Ruoxi, he almost couldn't control them. Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu looked very strange. There was a cunning look in their eyes. They looked at Wang Ke with a half-smile but not a smile. The corners of their mouths twitched, as if they were sympathizing with Wang Ke or looking at Wang Ke's joke. Under the attention of the two people, Wang Ke immediately raised his legs and gave each of them a kick. He laughed and scolded: "What are your expressions? Hurry up and lead the way." Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu laughed, but when they turned around, they had a tacit understanding and did not mention this matter again. However, their admiration for Wang Ke became stronger and stronger. Soon, under the leadership of the two people, they walked into a hall that was almost as clear as a crystal palace and shimmering with strong smoothness. The melodious flute sound was melodious and pleasant to the ear. What was eye-catching was that in In the center of this crystal palace-like hall, there is a verdant bamboo forest shaped like a crescent moon, composed of hundreds of bamboos. A beautiful woman in white and pink is sitting cross-legged in front of an antique guzheng, sliding her fingers, The melodious notes flow like elves in this crystal palace-like hall. Just like the situation when Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, Wang Ke looked at the scene here with dull eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched. His eyes fell on the woman with her legs crossed in the hall, and her eyes kept on the face of the woman playing the guzheng. Scan the ground. A smile appeared on the corner of Wang Ke's mouth. As the saying goes: a dog can't change its habit of eating shit. Although the words are a bit ugly, they are really suitable for that guy. Sitting on the soft high-end leather sofa, Du Mingfeng felt so beautiful! He rarely comes here because the consumption here is really ridiculous. It costs tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands. If he wants to get better service, it will cost hundreds of thousands. He really can't afford it. But this time, he booked this hall just to be able to meet Wang Ke. He even prepared money. No matter what services Wang Ke needed, he would bear it. He, Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu are brothers, brothers in life and death. So he believed in Ji Yunhu and Bai Ruochen, especially after hearing their assurance that Wang Ke was a brother worth making friends with. The original misunderstanding had disappeared in his heart. When he moved his eyes away from the face of the beautiful woman playing the guzheng, he immediately discovered that Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and Ji Yunhu had arrived. The body quickly stood up from the sofa, and Du Mingfeng strode forward to greet him. "Wang Ke, I'm glad to see you. Back then" A smile appeared on Wang Ke's face, he waved his hand and said: "Forget it, we didn't know each other before, so don't mention the previous unpleasantness! You are the brother of Lao Bai and Yun Hu. From now on, our brotherly relationship will be Also take your time." Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu looked at each other. They both knew what happened between Du Mingfeng and Wang Ke, so they felt like a mirror in their hearts. Du Mingfeng still needs to grow up if he wants to become a heart-wrenching brother with Wang Ke. The cultivation of time and the attitude towards various things. Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu are like Ming Jing in their hearts, and Du Mingfeng is also like Ming Jing in his heart. Wang Ke is very satisfied if he can say this today! He said with a smile: "Okay, I will be the host today, and I will make Brother Wang Ke happy. I have no other skills, I just like to play. Lao Bai and Yun Hu have been scolding me for being useless all day long. They are also among the few brothers. The most incompetent one, Brother Wang Ke, they keep telling me how good you are all day long, I believe you won¡¯t look down on me because I don¡¯t have any ambitions.¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "No, you have a good attitude. In fact, I heard Lao Bai say that you like women, which is true. If it hadn't been my turn, I wouldn't have had the slightest objection. After all, everyone has different interests and hobbies, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with liking women.¡± Bai Ruochen smiled and said, "Don't be polite. We brothers will get along slowly in the future. Who is good and who is bad? We all use time to accumulate and develop this brotherly relationship. Let's go, let's go there"Go and sit down. Mingfeng has spent a lot of money because Wang Ke can come today. Haha, I must kill him well today to prevent him from wasting all his money on women. " Wang Ke smiled and nodded. Just after the four people took their seats, Du Mingfeng quickly pressed a button and ordered someone to bring wine and fruit plates and snacks. A beautiful figure pushed open the door of the hall in a panic and rushed into the hall with staggering steps. Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu were stunned for a moment, both of them showing signs of astonishment. Du Mingfeng also had a look on his face, because he was deeply attracted by the peerless appearance of the woman who broke in, and a look of fascination quickly appeared on his face. And Wang Ke was just stunned there. What's up with her? Looking at her in such a miserable state, could something have happened? Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 230: Poaching in an open and honest manner Please remember the domain name of this site. , or search on Baidu: Huangfu Xinrou rushed into the Crystal Palace-like hall with a panic expression on her face, which was very different from her previous cold expression. At this time, her heart was full of annoyance. She never thought that she would encounter something like that when she was dragged here by her former college classmate. It turned out that she always thought she had a good relationship with that classmate, but this time she She actually introduced herself to that gangster, and even that extremely ungraceful guy wanted to take advantage of her. She was not the kind of casual woman who slapped her when she wanted to take advantage of her. The other party became so angry that she even wanted to slap her. If it weren't for the female classmate who had some conscience, After stopping the gangster, she took the opportunity to run out in a hurry. I was afraid that the gangster would definitely end badly for her. She had never been here before, so she lost her way in panic, but the shouts of the unwilling guy behind were getting closer and closer. However, when she raised her head and looked at this crystal palace-like hall, she suddenly became stunned because she saw an acquaintance, an acquaintance that she had never imagined in her dreams. Why is he here? Why are you so lucky? Actually came to him? "You bitch, you run away, you fucking run away, I think you have the guts to run away for me again? You stupid woman who doesn't know how to flatter me, I like you because I want to give you face. It's really shameless!" "A young man in his twenties, with anger on his handsome face, strode into the hall. When his eyes fell on Huangfu Xinrou, he cursed loudly. And behind him, there were two men and one woman, rushing in quickly Bai Ruochen, Ji Yunhu, Wang Ke, and Du Mingfeng all frowned. They were all smart people. From such few things, they could tell that this was a drama. This woman is in trouble! Huangfu Xinrou became even more flustered when she saw the angry young man chasing after her. However, when she glanced around, she immediately ran towards Wang Ke, almost in full view of everyone. Next, she sat down on the sofa next to Wang Ke, quickly holding Wang Ke's arm with both hands, and shouted angrily at the young man: "Get out of here, my boyfriend is here, you are the only one who is like this You gangster, even if you give it to me by the pound, I won¡¯t take it.¡± Bai Ruochen was stunned, Ji Yunhu was stunned, and Du Mingfeng was also stunned. The three of them were dumbfounded, looking at Wang Ke in disbelief, and then at the half of Wang Ke's body that was leaning on Wang Ke's side. Huangfu Xinrou in The young man's footsteps suddenly stopped as he rushed over. He looked at Wang Ke. The angry fire in his eyes and the crazy look of jealousy made his face extremely ugly. The man who came in behind him The woman in dilemma looked at the scene in front of her with a strange expression. However, no one noticed that after the woman's eyes swept over Du Mingfeng, she suddenly changed slightly, and a look of panic flashed in her eyes. Huangfu Xinrou ignored the other party's anger, quickly approached Wang Ke, and said in a low voice: "Help me again, I owe you a favor! Even if you don't care about my favor, I am willing to do something for you. You took advantage of me in this matter, so help me solve this problem!" The displeasure that Wang Ke originally showed disappeared without a trace as Huangfu Xinrou's words, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, he stretched out his hand to hold Huangfu Xinrou in his arms, and pinched Huangfu Xinrou's oval face with his other hand. The skin on her face was pink and smooth, and could be broken by blows. Her eyes were full of provocation, and she said with a smile: "I said, honey, why did you come here? And there is a man chasing you, what is going on?" That guy who took advantage of his ambition dared to mess with my woman?" As he spoke, he slowly raised his head to look at the angry young man, his eyes instantly turned cold. When he released Huangfu Xinrou's chin, he stretched out his hand to push Huangfu Xinrou's shoulders away, stood up and said coldly: " Forget it, I'm too lazy to get to the bottom of it. Even if my precious woman offends someone else, even if she hits someone on the head with a beer bottle, so what? Even if all the faults are her fault, so what? Only I can bully my woman." Standing behind the angry young man, one of the two young men of seven or eight years old strode out with a sneer on his face and shouted: "Boy, you can see clearly, Is this woman your woman? Humph, my woman has told me her details clearly. This woman has no boyfriend at all, so she was dragged here by my woman today. I advise you not to be a dog. Mind your own business, otherwise you will end up miserable." Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu looked at each other, and then their eyes fell on Du Mingfeng, and Du MingFeng didn't even see the look between the two of them. He sat up from the sofa with a cigarette in his mouth and a sneer in his eyes. He glanced at the panicked woman and strode to Wang Ke. Next to him, he sneered: "Misery Xiachen haha I want to know, what ability do you have to make us end up in a miserable Xiachen? Your woman? Which one is your woman? Is it the one behind you? What is her name?" ? Can you believe her words? " The woman standing behind the young man became more panicked when she heard Du Mingfeng's words. Even after Du Mingfeng's words fell, she was about to turn around and escape towards the door of the hall. The young man who stood up and shouted was called Li Wei, and the young man who chased and beat Huangfu Xinrou before was named Situ Xingming. As for the woman who turned around and wanted to leave quickly, she was Huangfu Xinrou's classmate Lin Xiaodan. And the young man who had always been A young man who says nothing is called Hong Long Li Wei, with a sneer on his face, immediately took a step forward after hearing Du Mingfeng's words, then turned to look at Lin Xiaodan who was about to leave the hall, and shouted loudly: "Xiaodan, come here, tell them that the man named Huangfu The bitch, does she have a boyfriend?" Lin Xiaodan's body suddenly stiffened, a smile appeared on his panicked face, and he quickly glanced at Du Mingfeng, then lowered his head and came to Li Wei's side, remaining silent. There was a trace of surprise in Li Wei's eyes. He looked at his usually obedient and well-behaved girlfriend and said angrily: "Tell them, your classmate, the woman named Huangfu Xinrou, does she have a boyfriend?" Du Mingfeng sneered and said: "Okay, don't make it difficult for her. How can you have the nerve to drink from such a beautiful woman like a flower? Did you just say that she is your woman? Did I hear it wrong? ? She seems to be my girlfriend? I am even more familiar with her body than my own. My little sweetheart, classmate Lin Xiaodan, do you think I am right?" In an instant, Lin Xiaodan's expression turned pale, and her intestines were turning green with regret. Why did she plot against Huangfu Xinrou in order to curry favor with her boss, Tu Xingming, and to benefit the man who was about to get engaged to her? , want to push Huangfu Xinrou to Situ Xingming's side? Why? Why would you let yourself meet this man, this man that you hate and love at the same time? He took away her first time, he deceived her emotionally and physically, he was like a devil who kept tempting her to fall into the abyss of love, why? So long? I thought I had forgotten him a long time ago, but why did he burst into my sight without any warning? Break into your own life? Even, on this occasion? This kind of moment? She thought about the night after she met Li Wei, the night when she met again by chance and had another crazy night with Du Mingfeng There was a dull look in Li Wei's eyes. He turned his head with difficulty, his eyes fell on Du Mingfeng's face, and then turned to look at Lin Xiaodan. His lips wriggled a few times, and then anger climbed onto his face, even for a short time. In a few breaths, the angry flames filled his eyes, making his entire face change shape! He loves this woman because she is like a magnet that attracts him deeply But! But she is obviously his woman, how come she has a relationship with the man in front of her? The anger almost made him lose his mind. He raised his palm high and slapped Lin Xiaodan hard on the face, knocking her directly to the ground. Then he roared angrily: "Tell me, what did he mean? You, she." Tell me? Did you cheat on me and cuckold me?" Du Mingfeng stepped forward quickly, stretched out his hand to help Lin Xiaodan, who was knocked down and even had blood on the corners of his mouth, up, then turned around and shouted angrily: "If you dare to raise a finger again, I will destroy you! Women are for It hurts, not for beating!" Lin Xiaodan raised her head with a miserable face, tears falling down her face. She shook off Du Mingfeng's arm hard. Even though she was still so reluctant to let go, she still threw it away hard and shouted: "I don't need you." Leave me alone! You have abandoned me for so long, why do you still care about me? You might as well just let me die!" With a cry in her voice, she turned to look at Li Wei. After getting to know him, she realized that although she didn't love him, he was still a person of some status. With him, she would at least have enough food and clothing to support herself. But at this moment, she I regretted in my heart, regretting why I would find such a bad man? Looking at him deeply, Lin Xiaodan shouted angrily: "Cuckolding you? Are we just settling down to be boyfriend and girlfriend? I'm not humble enough to climb into your bed. Is this considered cuckolding you? Are you qualified? " As she said that, she pointed back at Du Mingfeng and shouted to Li Wei: "He is right, he has taken possession of my body, he has taken possession of myBut he also ruthlessly abandoned me, so what happened? Even if he is a ruthless and despicable man, at least when I am with him, no matter what I do, no matter how I lose my temper , making a fuss, he didn¡¯t even touch a finger on me, and you hit me? You hit me in front of so many people? " At this time, Wang Ke slowly sat back on the sofa with a dumbfounded look on his face, put his arms around Huangfu Xinrou's shoulders, and looked at the funny scene in front of him with strange eyes. Originally, this was Huangfu Xinrou¡¯s business, and he stood up for her, but until now, how did it turn out like this? Du Mingfeng is so talented, so talented! How come he can meet the woman he has been with at this time? Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu also looked at each other in confusion. Then they shook their heads with a wry smile, took out their cigarettes and lit them, then smiled at the joke. Huangfu Xinrou, who was hugged by Wang Ke's shoulders and stretched her hand to half of Wang Ke's chest, struggled slightly, but after Wang Ke tightened her tightly, she could only stare at Wang Ke helplessly. She glanced at the weird scene at this time. She never dreamed that things would turn out like this. An old classmate with whom she had a good relationship plotted against her today, but in the end, she also fell into this whirlpool. Should she say that she even ended up with such a miserable end because she brought it upon herself? Or should I sympathize with her? Du Mingfeng looked at Li Wei sarcastically, reached out to grab Lin Xiaodan's wrist, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, then when she was struggling, he pulled her aside, quickly leaned into her ear and said: "Baby, it was me before. No, tell me your address. I'll go find you at night. I have to stay now and sort out the things here. Those are my brothers who died. Obey me. I'm holding your hand this time. I won't Don¡¯t let go anymore¡± Lin Xiaodan's body froze, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then he asked in a low voice: "Is what you said true?" Du Mingfeng nodded and said: "It's more real than real gold." Lin Xiaodan quickly approached Du Mingfeng's ear, said a few words quickly, and then ran out of the hall without even looking at Li Wei. For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 231: The Fox Pretends to Be the Tiger¡¯s Power Li Wei didn't hear what Du Mingfeng said in Lin Xiaodan's ear. He wanted to turn around and chase Lin Xiaodan, but just after running a few steps, he suddenly stopped again. The flames of jealousy filled his chest. He knew Where does Lin Xiaodan live? So he is not in a hurry. What he is anxious about is getting back his place and making the other party pay a heavy price. At this time, Situ Xingming's eyes showed an unlucky look, and he glanced at Li Wei dissatisfied, feeling extremely contemptuous of this guy who couldn't even stand his own woman. However, now that he is with him after all, and he has not completely lost his mind and chased him away, which makes his face look a little better. He looked coldly at Wang Ke, who was sitting on the sofa, hugging Huangfu Xinrou, and said in a deep voice: "My friend, now it's our turn to talk about the matter at hand. This damn this woman named Huangfu Xinrou , she made me very angry, so I have to make her pay something. I don¡¯t know what to call this friend? Where can I be promoted? " Wang Ke sneered: "Just you? You don't deserve to know my name. If you know better, get out of here. Otherwise, I guarantee you will end up worse than this poor guy." Situ Xingming looked at Wang Ke coldly. The anger in his heart made him unable to bear it any longer. He shouted harshly: "Asshole, who do you think you are? I know many famous people in Changji City, like you." Almost all the people in the scene at such an age know you, but I have never heard of you. My father is the secretary of the Changji Municipal Party Committee Office and the mayor¡¯s right-hand man, and my uncle is the deputy director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. If you are sensible, you should mind your own business, otherwise I am sure that you will spend the rest of your life in prison." Wang Ke was stunned for a moment, and then he burst into laughter. Suddenly he thought of one thing, which was the slogan "My dad is Li Gang" shouted by that silly man a long time ago. How similar is the boy in front of me to that silly brother's brother? With a hint of ridicule at the corner of his mouth, Wang Ke reached out and took out his mobile phone and said: "Brother, don't cause trouble for yourself, and don't cause trouble for your parents. If you leave now, I will pretend that nothing has happened. However, if you still mess around without thinking about life and death, I am afraid that not only you, but also your father will suffer disaster. I will give you one last chance." Situ Xingming was about to scream with anger on his face. Suddenly, another young man standing behind him, the young man named Hong Long, reached out and grabbed his wrist, walked quickly to Situ Xingming, and said calmly: " My friend, Xingming has a bad temper. I hope you don't mind what happened today. We didn't know Huangfu Xiner was your woman, so you can't blame us. After all, it was this woman who caused the incident in the first place. I'm Hong Long, a common man with no official position. He just runs a small business to make a living. I hope you can give me some face and don't get involved in this matter. Of course, if you can calm down my brother, let's How about if this matter is cleared up?" Wang Ke looked at Hong Long indifferently, and there was a hint of wariness in his heart. This guy's behavior was too calm. This kind of person can now bear to speak until now, and even stopped Situ Xing who was about to get angry. Ming, it can be seen that this guy's mind must be terrible. As the saying goes: It is better to resolve enemies than to make enemies. Wang Ke didn't have to break up with Huangfu Xinrou in order to help Huangfu Xinrou. Since Hong Long said these words, he was silent for a moment, then nodded and said lightly: "In this case, I will sell you a face, tonight you guys The consumption will be counted on my head, I hope you have a good time." Seeing Wang Ke softening, Situ Xingming thought Wang Ke was timid, and immediately shouted: "Fart, I will care about this little money? You" A hazy figure flashed in front of Situ Xingming in an instant. With only 10% of his strength, he kicked Situ Xingming seven or eight meters away and hit the ground heavily. No one could see clearly how Wang Ke did it, but after their eyes caught Wang Ke, Wang Ke had returned to his original position, and his hand still held Huangfu Xinrou in his arms. inside. "You don't know how to live or die, you have no shame. If I want to touch you, do you really think that your biological father, who is just the mayor's secretary, can protect you? Keep your mouth clean for me. If it comes from your mouth again, If you say anything unclean, I will knock out both rows of your front teeth." The expressions of Hong Long and Li Wei became a little horrified. They stepped back half a step and took a deep look at Wang Ke. Hong Long quickly turned around, ran to Situ Xingming's side, and carefully lifted the screaming Situ Xingming from the ground. helped him up. ¡°Friend, I¡¯ve already told you that this friend of mine is ignorant and can¡¯t speak, but you still do it? Could it be that?Are you really not afraid of cruel revenge? "Hong Long's originally calm face finally showed a trace of anger, and he said in a deep voice. Wang Ke shook his head and said: "I am afraid of everything except revenge, because I will eradicate all those who want to retaliate against me. What? You want to stand up for your friend?" Before Hong Long could speak, Situ Xingming, who had already recovered from the pain, jumped up and screamed: "Asshole, just wait for me, old manI'll call someone right now. You're in trouble today. You I will regret it" Wang Ke looked at him reaching for his clothes pocket, and suddenly showed a strange look, and mocked Situ Xingming: "Okay, don't make yourself embarrassed by calling me. For your own good, I think this call should be made by me." Well, this will save you from having to end this matter, which will also implicate your own father." After saying that, he watched Situ Xingming stop his movements and looked at him uncertainly. Wang Ke then found Zhang Yating's phone number from the phone book and reached out to press the dial button. Zhang Yating's number was when Wang Ke was a guest at Zhang Fugui's house. Zhang Yating forced him to save it. In Zhang Yating's words, the two of them were enemies. She wanted to save Wang Ke's mobile phone number in case of trouble. , called him to teach him a lesson. At this time, Wang Ke is not willing to use the relationship between Zhang Jianqiang and Zhang Fugui, but using Zhang Yating to give him a false impression should work. Wang Ke is not the kind of person who doesn't know how to adapt. Naturally, he will not really offend a municipal party committee secretary because of Huangfu Xinrou, and he is also Zhang Jianqiang's secretary. If this boy is smarter, he will have extremely good results by using Zhao Yating. "Hey, Wang Ke, why are you calling me? Are you too full to do anything and want to be punished?" Zhang Yating's voice came from the phone. Wang Ke smiled slightly, and after she finished speaking, he turned on the loudspeaker, and then said with a faint smile: "I said, stinky girl, stop yelling at me, or I will go find your grandfather and your father. , let them reprimand you severely! Your sister-in-law is being bullied now, do you think I should go to your grandfather or your father? If you have the ability, you can solve it! " Zhang Yating, who was on the opposite side of the phone, was lying on her bed reading a magazine. When she heard Wang Ke's words, she seemed like a rabbit whose tail was bitten. She jumped up and shouted: "Wang Ke, You bad guy, if you dare to say bad things about me to my grandfather and my dad, I, Zhang Yating, will cut you into pieces. My sister-in-law? Where do I have a sister-in-law? " Wang Ke smiled lightly and said: "My woman, don't you want to call me sister-in-law? Just say it, I'm busy now? Do you want me to find your grandfather? Or do you want me to find your father? Or you can solve this problem for me. ?¡± Zhang Yating jumped up with a dumbfounded look on her face. A complicated look suddenly flashed in her eyes. She didn't even notice that she had such a look. After a moment of silence, she said feebly: "Where are you? Did that blind bastard offend you? No, he offended my sister-in-law Bah, bah, bah, hurry up." Wang Ke smiled and said: "I don't know this guy, but he seemed to say that his father is your father's secretary, and he also has an uncle who is the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau." Zhang Yating immediately screamed and shouted angrily: "You still want to find my grandfather for this little thing? You still want to find my dad? Where are you? Forget it, where is that guy? Give him the phone and look at me Why don't you scold him! He's so blind that he dares to mess with you. Isn't this causing trouble for me? Hurry up, my time is precious!" Wang Ke handed the phone to the stunned Situ Xingming with a half-smile, shrugged his shoulders and laughed softly: "Boy, this stinky girl, her dad seems to be your dad's immediate boss, by the way, it's also us. Changji City¡¯s Parental Officer, Mayor, would you like to have a chat with her?¡± When Situ Xingming heard Zhang Yating's words just now, his heart trembled slightly. Others might not know him, but he was very familiar with Zhang Yating. Every time he saw Zhang Yating, it was like a mouse meeting a cat. Yes, go around. If that girl gets angry, I'm afraid he will suffer. If she says something bad about herself in front of her father, I'm afraid her timid father will break her legs. ¡°Furthermore, what I just heard from the guy across from me seems that he knows Zhang Yating¡¯s father and even Zhang Yating¡¯s grandfather? What is the origin of this guy? Others may not know the background of Zhang Yating¡¯s grandfather, or how influential her grandfather is now, but his father is the secretary of Mayor Zhang Jianqiang, and he knows it clearly. Looking at Wang Ke in surprise, he forced a smile on his face and timidly reached out to pick up the phone. And Hong Long, who was standing next to Situ Xingming, just?When Zhang Yating called Wang Ke's name on the phone, his body trembled slightly, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes. Wang Ke! He is simply too familiar with this name. Because he had several friends, some with very powerful backgrounds, who were all killed overnight because they offended a guy named Wang Ke, and even their bodies were not found. If the guy named Wang Ke in front of you is the cold-blooded devil Wang Ke who is widely rumored in the underworld, then *************************** PS: The next two updates will be tomorrow evening. During the two days of Chinese New Year, I cannot update on time. I hope everyone will forgive me. Order: In the new year, I wish you all a happy new year, all the best, good health, and happy family. . Xiaobu thanks you all for your support till now, and I hope all my dear friends can continue to support us! Thank you everyone^-^^-^ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 232: Untouchable Li Wei, who originally planned to wait for Situ Xingming to teach Wang Ke and Du Mingfeng a lesson, then step in and stomp on them a few times, making them kowtow to him and beg for mercy, saw his expression become a little frightened. Situ Xingming looked at Hong Long who looked frightened, and suddenly a bad feeling arose in his heart! you¡­¡­" Before he finished speaking, Zhang Yating's angry cry came from the mobile phone: "I say Situ Xingming, you are so full that you have nothing to do, who can't you offend? How dare you offend my enemy? That guy still uses me Grandpa and my dad threatened me and made me so angry! You must apologize to him immediately. Regardless of whether you blame you or not, you must apologize to him, just in case he says a few words lightly next to my grandpa and my dad. If my grandpa and my dad don't deal with my bad wordsforget it, apologize to him quickly. He is a petty person. What if he says bad things about your dad in front of my grandpa and my dad? Then your father will suffer." Situ Xingming desperately swallowed the saliva in his mouth again. At this time, he already believed that Wang Ke had a very high status, and others were not willing to take him seriously! A casual phone call can put his father on the spot. Who is he? You actually know Mayor Zhang Jianqiang and that old man? ¡°It seems that based on Zhang Yating¡¯s words, even the old man and the mayor Zhang Jianqiang value this young man very highly, right? On the contrary, Wang Ke, who was sitting on the sofa, had a look of dumbfounding on his face. That girl was really so virtuous. At this time, she did not forget to say a few words to ridicule and hurt herself. Situ Xingming nodded quickly. He now understood that Wang Ke was not something he could afford to offend, so he immediately said: "Yes, yes, yes, Yating, don't worry, I will definitely apologize to Mr. Wang properly. Please feel free to apologize to him with the utmost sincerity!" "Well, if you don't apologize, then I will say bad things about you to your dad! Huh, I know a lot about the bad things you did!" Zhang Yating's voice came out from the phone again. Because the loudspeaker was turned on during the phone call, everyone present could hear it clearly, including the woman sitting under the green bamboo not far away who was playing the guzheng like a fairy. The cell phone call was hung up. Situ Xingming raised his head with difficulty and his eyes fell on Wang Ke's face. He forced a smile on his face. When he handed the phone to Wang Ke, his mouth was filled with a bitter taste. He is not a fool, although he has a bad temper, but the person Wang Ke called today was not Zhang Yating's grandfather Zhang Tianfu, nor Zhang Jianqiang, the parent official of Changji City, the dignified mayor, which shows that the other party has the idea of ????opening up the world, so, There was still a trace of gratitude and regret in his eyes at this moment, and he said bitterly: "Brother Wang Ke, all the mistakes you made are all my fault. I hope you will not remember the faults of villains, and don't know me in the same way. There are no advantages, but a lot of shortcomings. I will definitely get rid of this problem of my brain cramping from time to time in the future." He quickly glanced at Huangfu Xinrou next to Wang Ke, and then quickly looked at the high-end coffee table next to him. There was nothing else except a few packs of cigarettes. His mind changed, and he shouted loudly again: "In order to pay for my recklessness, in order to compensate Brother Wang Ke and your woman, all your consumption here today will be counted on my head. I immediately greeted the manager here and gave him good cigarettes and wine. Come here, eat whatever you want, play whatever you want, you must have a great time today." Just now, Wang Ke took the initiative to bear all the other party's expenses tonight in order to calm the matter. However, in the thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, the situation has changed, and now it has turned into Situ Xingming voluntarily bearing the responsibility of Wang Ke in order to calm the matter and apologize. All expenses incurred by Ke and others. This is exactly what the saying goes: If you don¡¯t eat the toast, you will be punished with a drink. Wang Ke glanced at Situ Xingming with disgust in his eyes. Wang Ke did not blush at all for taking advantage of Zhang Yating's identity. If the resources were put there, wouldn't it be a waste if they were not used? What's more, I just have to remember that girl in the future. If she has any small things in the future, and I can help her, I won't refuse! He glanced at Huangfu Xinrou: Just like this woman, didn't she just do him a favor? Now he not only repaid her favor, but also shouldered the grudge for her. Waving his hand, Wang Ke said calmly: "Okay, you go! By the way, that man named Hong Long also get out of here. I know your city is very deep, but no matter how deep the city is, you can feel the power and absolute strength Before, it was all in vain. Get out of here as well." While speaking, Wang Ke quickly raised his leg, and with a seemingly careless kick, he hit the high-end coffee table in front of the sofa from top to bottom. With a crackling sound, the table in front of Wang Ke The coffee table was torn apart and broken into hundreds of pieces.Huangfu Xinrou exclaimed, her beautiful face showing panic. The soft and delicate body that was originally held in Wang Ke's arms suddenly fell on Wang Ke's chest, and her hands held Wang Ke. , that beautiful face stepped into Wang Ke's neck, as if Wang Ke's arms were the safest haven in the world at this moment. Bai Ruochen, Ji Yunhu, and Du Mingfeng knew the details of Wang Ke, so the three of them looked at the scene in front of them with unchanged expressions and smiling faces. However, the hearts of the three of them were not so peaceful. Even Ji Yunhu, who drove Wang Ke to the municipal government's family compound, did not expect that Wang Ke actually knew such a powerful person. Just a phone call could make Situ Xingming was so frightened that he almost apologized with a flattering tone. The woman playing the guzheng held her chin in the distance and watched the scene in front of her with interest. She felt that the scene at this time was much more interesting than the previous "cuckold incident". Li Hui's face became unbelievable. He never dreamed that things would evolve to this extent. You know, in his eyes, Situ Xingming was a high-ranking big shot. He tried every means to curry favor with Situ Xingming. , just to have a backer in Changji City, and now seeing his backer accompany Xing Xing and speak fearfully, it made him feel cold to the core. Hong Long's complexion turned pale in an instant, because he was finally able to confirm that the young man named Wang Ke in front of him was the outstanding man who swept the underground forces in Changji City. Now he is a taboo among the underground forces in Changji City. Those eyes full of haze glared at Li Wei fiercely. He didn't dare to be angry at Situ Xingming, so all the anger in his heart was transferred to Li Wei: If you weren't a bastard trying to curry favor with Situ Xingming, you would have waited a long time. How could a person offend this evil star in front of him? Fortunately, he didn't know which tendon was wrong today, so he was so easy to talk to. If he got angry, he didn't know if his life could be saved. Hong Long secretly squeezed into a cold sweat and desperately wanted to escape from this place. If he could leave just a second earlier, he would feel lucky. ? Reaching out his hand and quickly grabbing Situ Xingming, Hong Long nodded to Wang Ke with a smile, and then the two of them without saying a word, strode out towards the door of the hall as if to escape. And Li Wei is also preparing to run away. After all, he has no backstage. If he stays here, he will probably be tortured. "That boy, stop right here!" Wang Ke shouted in a deep voice. Suddenly, Li Wei, who had just turned around and ran a few steps away, trembled. He stopped in an instant, an ugly smile appeared on his face, and his eyes were full of bitterness. He looked at Wang Ke with a smile and said, "Wang." Brother, youdo you have anything else to do? If you have anything to say, I will do it honestly." Wang Ke sneered, then pointed at Du Mingfeng and said, "This is my friend, I think you understand what I mean!" Li Wei's heart was full of unwillingness. He was a clever man who could talk to people and tell ghosts. How could he fail to understand the meaning of Wang Ke's words? His lips wriggled a few times, and he finally suppressed the emotion in his heart. Humiliated and unwilling, he nodded bitterly and said: "I understand, I will never go to Lin Xiaodan again. Now, can I leave?" Wang Ke waved his hand and said lightly: "Go away!" Li Wei, who didn¡¯t want to stay any longer, rushed to the hall door quickly. His speed was faster than Situ Xingming and Hong Long who were fleeing. Behind the scenes, Du Mingfeng's hurried voice came over: "That boy, don't forget to tell your friend that tonight's consumption account has been handed over to him, and let him find the manager here." When Li Wei's back completely disappeared from the hall, Wang Ke turned around and looked at the hall, which was two to three hundred square meters in size. No, strictly speaking, this place cannot be called a hall, it is called a super large bag. The room is right. Finally, he keenly felt that the delicate body of Huangfu Xin in his arms moved, and the eyes with strange expressions around him all fell on him. "Ahem" With a dry cough, Wang Ke stretched out his hand to pull Huangfu Xinrou's delicate body up, and said with a half-smile: "Now that they are gone, our scene should be considered finished, right?" Huangfu Xinrou quickly turned her head and looked around. A hint of shame appeared on her beautiful face. She never thought that she would be hugged by a man just to seek shelter today. Such a long time, andit seemed like she had just thrown herself into his arms, and her lips seemed to have been pressed against his neck for a long time? Thinking of this problem, her beautiful face became even more flushed, even though she tried hard to restore herself to her original cold self.She looked pretty, but with that strong sense of shame and the blush floating on her face, her efforts could only go bankrupt in the end. Five or six minutes later, there was another luxurious private room. Situ Xinglong had a look of shame on his face and smashed everything on the coffee table to pieces. Then he looked at Hong Long and Li Wei and shouted sternly: "I have never been this old before. After suffering such a big loss, I can't let it go. I definitely can't let it go like this! Tmd, I can't offend him on the surface, but I stab him to death with a knife behind my back. Xinglong, I know those of you The friend who was hanging out on the road is dead, but I believe that you think you still know other friends on the road. Introduce me to some people, some ruthless characters. I will stab that bastard in the back and make him die without even knowing how. !¡± Hong Long's heart trembled, and his face turned pale for a moment. His butt that had just sat on the sofa bounced up in an instant, and he shouted in a deep voice: "No! Even if you take revenge on me, the King of Heaven, I will help you, but Only the evil star named Wang Ke, you can't mess with him, absolutely can't mess with him!" ^-^^-^ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 233 Who is pretending? Situ Xingming's angry expression suddenly froze. Looking at Hong Long's panicked look as if his tail was being stepped on and bouncing, his eyes showed a puzzled look, and his whole face instantly became gloomy. He stared at Hong Long with eyes that could spit out fire, and shouted in a deep voice: "Are you scared out of your wits by that kid? Even if he knows a lot of big shots, so what? Let's plot against him secretly. , take revenge on him, and don't let him know who did it, so what does it matter? If you don't introduce me to the people on the road, I will go find it myself, and you can get out of here and don't appear in front of me. " He was so angry that he didn't care about other people's feelings when he spoke. A gloomy look flashed in Hong Long's eyes. At this moment, he finally saw clearly. Although Situ Xingming had a very good official background, he Jue is not a person who can take over. Without the protection of his father and uncle in the future, I am afraid that he will be useless. I have been in contact with this kind of garbage for so long, it¡¯s really disgusting! However, in order to prevent Situ Xingming from retaliating against Wang Ke and thereby harming himself, Hong Long had no choice but to suppress the anger in his heart and said coldly: "I said, you can retaliate against anyone, but you can never retaliate against him. There are some things you can't do. I don¡¯t know, but I can tell you now that the underground forces in Changji City were purged by mysterious figures some time ago, and as a result, all the big shots on the road died. Have you all heard of this?" Situ Xingming and Li Wei looked at each other, and they nodded silently at almost the same moment. Hong Long said coldly: "As for the underground gang that swept across Changji City, if all the missing gang bosses are dead, then the number of people who died in his hands will definitely exceed hundreds of people. Do you know that the gang that swept across the entire city The figure in the underground underworld in Changji City is named Wang Ke. Just after his kick smashed the coffee table to pieces, I immediately thought that the Wang Ke who was sweeping the underworld in Changji City was the one who had just clashed with us. Wang Ke. You seek revenge on him, and you also seek revenge on your friends on the road. Do you think you didn¡¯t die quickly enough? Or something else?" Having said this, the sarcasm in his eyes flashed across his eyes, he suppressed his dissatisfaction with Situ Xingming, and said calmly: "I can guarantee that if you dare to invite people on the road to plot against Wang Ke behind your back, you don't need Wang Ke himself. Take action, when the other party knows who you are going to attack, not only will they not help you, they may even join forces to kill you, and then respectfully send it to Wang Ke to claim credit." After listening to Hong Long's words, Situ Xingming and Li Wei's backs were wet with cold sweat in just half a minute. Their eyes flashed with unbelievable shock, and they looked at Hong Long in horror, their lips trembling. , the two of them wanted to say something, but when the words came to their lips, they realized with lingering fear that they didn't know what to say specifically! After a long while, Situ Xingming suddenly remembered something. His thin body ran in the direction of Wang Ke and others. Before he could reach the place, he shouted loudly in the corridor: "Manager Hao, Manager Hao." Where are you? Immediately tell the waiter to send all the best food, drink, and entertainment here to the private room of the Crystal Palace. A share of 200,000 yuan No, no, no, one million. The share must be arranged properly, and the guests in the Crystal Palace must have a great time. I will be responsible for all expenses." At the corner in front, a middle-aged man with a gentle appearance and gold-rimmed glasses touched the little tiger at the corner of his mouth. His eyes flashed with joy, and he immediately turned to face a man wearing a white suit next to him. The beautiful woman ordered: "Go, make arrangements immediately, and prepare as he said." In the private room of "Crystal Palace", Wang Ke couldn't stand the bright eyes of Bai Ruochen and others, so he asked Huangfu Xinrou: "Have you driven yet?" Huangfu Xinrou shook his head and said, "Lin Xiaodan brought me here! I didn't drive." Wang Ke reached out to Ji Yunhu and said, "Give me your car keys. You will drink later. It is forbidden to drive after drinking!" Ji Yunhu smiled bitterly and threw the car keys to Wang Ke. His eyes turned to the row of waiters wearing cheongsams who walked in with light steps, dragging fruit plates, fermented wine, snacks and other items. Wang Ke stood up, reached out and grabbed Huangfu Xinrou's left hand, and strode towards the door. Even though Huangfu Xinrou struggled violently with her hand several times, Wang Ke did not let go of her. Following the route he forcibly memorized before, the two of them soon arrived at the square outside. After repeatedly pressing the button of the car key, they discovered that in a parking space not far away, the four corner lights of the Q5 flashed several times. Holding Huangfu Xinrou's hand until they arrived outside the driver's seat of Q5, Wang Ke gave her the car key and said calmly: "A woman's house should not come to such romantic places that only men should come to, unless you also hold her hand." Came to have funDeal with it, otherwise you will be the one who suffers! Okay, take the car keys away. Remember to take time tomorrow to send the car to Tasty Wine Forget it, just send it to the place where you sent us back last time! " A strange expression suddenly appeared at the corner of Huangfu Xinrou's mouth, and the sparkle in her eyes continued to surge like a spring tide. Suddenly, a huge aura was released from her body, and the corners of her mouth were slightly outlined, with a hint of aura. Partly cunning and somewhat joking, he said: "Now I have no doubts. You are also an ancient warrior. You smashed the tempered glass coffee table to pieces with one kick. I'm afraid your fighting power is much stronger than mine!" Wang Ke was stunned and looked at Huangfu Xinrou's face that gradually turned cold. In an instant, he understood everything. Huangfu Xinrou might have discovered her figure tonight. After the two previous things, she thought She wanted to find out her identity, so when Lin Xiaodan plotted against her, she deliberately continued the matter and tested Wang Ke. No matter what, her test worked. At the very least, she confirmed Wang Ke¡¯s identity as an ancient warrior. Wang Ke's expression turned cold for a moment, he looked at Huangfu Xinrou and asked lightly: "Did you do everything on purpose?" Huangfu Xinrou looked at Wang Ke with a half-smile and asked, "What do you think?" Wang Ke nodded seriously and said, "I think it feels good!" "You" Huangfu Xinrou understood what Wang Ke was referring to in an instant. Suddenly, her expression changed slightly and she exclaimed: "Do you know I'm pretending? You you have always been there before. Are you taking advantage of me on purpose?" Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders, and the coldness on his face finally disappeared without a trace, replaced by a half-smiling look, and said with a grin: "Do we think this is Zhou Yu's fight against Huang Gai, one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer? Haha, I think you still look like that panicked little look. At least, you were really a bit feminine at that time. Now you look like an iceberg beauty. In addition to arousing my conquest* *, not even a bit interesting.¡± "you¡­¡­" Huangfu Xinrou¡¯s eyebrows were raised and she was about to get angry when she opened her mouth. Wang Ke waved his hand and said lightly: "What am I? I know your lips are very soft. Now that I think about it, my neck feels itchy. Okay, if there is nothing else, just drive away! I still want to be with my Brothers go in and have fun!" Huangfu Xinrou looked deeply at Wang Ke. She did not move her steps, but looked at Wang Ke and asked, "When did you realize that I was pretending on purpose?" When Wang Ke turned around and walked towards the way he came, he said calmly: "Not long after you ran into that big room, when the boy chasing you scolded you, there was a flash of anger on your body. Qi, I feel it very clearly. Your little cultivation is not worth mentioning in my eyes. If I want to hide my Qi, I am afraid that even if I try my best, I will not be able to discover my ancient warrior. The reason why I didn¡¯t hide my identity is to let you know that you should stop doing such smart things in the future. Okay, I won¡¯t give it away!¡± Huangfu Xinrou looked at Wang Ke's leaving back with a strange look in her eyes. Although her face was covered with frost, in addition to shame and annoyance, there was also a special taste in her heart. That taste , she didn¡¯t know what it was, but she had an urge to understand Wang Ke, and who exactly was he? Just when she was about to turn around and open the car door, Wang Ke's voice came from the distance again. That ethereal voice made her heart tremble: "Little beauty, don't forget your promise. You owe me a favor. You have to do something for me! I will let you owe this favor now! I will call you if needed in the future! " Huangfu Xinrou looked dumbfounded, quickly turned around to look at Wang Ke's disappearing back, stamped her feet fiercely, and then got into the passenger seat like a civet cat. With the roar of the engine, Ji Yunhu's Q5 accelerator was stepped on crazily. The car started to move, the brakes were stepped on crazily, and it went out quickly. After returning to the "Crystal Palace", Wang Ke's expression changed slightly, because at this time, the super large private room had become very lively. Six beautiful women were sitting in twos and twos next to Bai Ruochen, Ji Yunhu and Du Mingfeng. , and two other beautiful women were sitting where Wang Ke was before, quietly tasting wine. Bai Ruochen, Ji Yunhu and Du Mingfeng were all laughing and joking with the two women next to them, pouring cups of prepared foreign wine into their stomachs. Another girl in casual clothes was squatting quietly by the coffee table, constantly mixing wine. There was a faint smile on her lips, and she looked like the little girl next door. Wang Ke smiled slightly. Although he didn¡¯t really like this kind of environment, but with Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu around,Naturally, he would not do anything to spoil the fun. Amidst the laughter of Bai Ruochen and the other three, he sat back to his original position. After sitting next to the two women, Wang Ke picked up two glasses without hesitation. The prepared foreign wine was handed to the girls on both sides, and they laughed and said: "Come on, drink!" He will not hesitate to take advantage of other women, and he will not be coy in such situations, but he also has his own bottom line. He believes that unless it is the woman who is so charming and beautiful that he can't control it, The goblin has completely captivated his mind, otherwise he would definitely be protective of Li Ruoxi. After a few glasses of wine, Du Mingfeng stood up from his seat quickly with a bright smile on his face. Then he patted a girl next to Wang Ke and motioned for her to get out of the way before sitting next to Wang Ke. , raised the cup towards Wang Ke, and said with a smile: "Brother Wang Ke, I, Du Mingfeng, have few people I admire, but after what happened today, I, Du Mingfeng, admire you! No wonder both Lao Bai and Yun Hu say you are very talented. Ability, what I said is indeed true. Today I planned to do a good bloodletting and let us have a lot of fun! I didn't expect that a scapegoat would come to my door. I will take advantage of you. I will keep the money in my wallet today. Come on, I¡¯ll toast you!¡± Wang Ke smiled slightly, and the cup in his hand clinked with the cup held by Du Mingfeng, and then they both drank. ^-^^-^ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 234: Money can make the world go round At twelve o'clock in the night, Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen, who were full of wine and food, slowly walked out of Beicun Yuwan Villa, while Ji Yunhu carried the drunk Du Mingfeng and got into a taxi. And go. "Wang Ke, I have observed the shops near Zixingju. If they are connected with Zixingju, a total of four stores can be merged in. In other words, the store we are going to build will be six times larger than Zixingju. Times. I would like to ask your opinion. How many floors do you think the store building we build needs to be built?" Bai Ruochen asked as he left. He drank a lot tonight, but because of his cultivation, his physique was very good, so he didn't drink and lie down. After Wang Ke finished drinking, he quietly forced the drink out. Although he drank the most among the four, he was also the least important. Seeing the gleams in Bai Ruochen's eyes, Wang Ke thought silently for a moment and then said: "I think if we want to build a large antique store, we should go for a bigger one, with three or four floors. What do you think? Sample?" Bai Ruochen said: "Then let's build a three-story building! Four floors is too high, and many guests will not climb up to the fourth floor to select items. Let's build a three-story building, divided into three grades: high, middle and low. Guests pick.¡± "Okay you can take care of these things!" Wang Ke said with a smile. In the dead of night, Wang Ke took a taxi back to his residence. Looking at the lights in the yard, he secretly sighed in his heart. The business of the delicious restaurant was good, but Li Ruoxi was too hard. She had to get up early and stay late every day. It's past twelve o'clock, and she hasn't come back yet. Wang Ke came upstairs and took a comfortable bath. After changing into clean clothes, Wang Ke left the yard and rushed towards the delicious restaurant. It wasn¡¯t until one o¡¯clock at night that Wang Ke returned to his residence with Yaya and Li Ruoxi and Tiezi in his arms. After waiting for Li Ruoxi to take a bath, the two of them nestled comfortably in bed and chatted. "Wang Ke, the greenhouse is about to be built on the land we purchased! And the vegetable farmers we hired have also rushed to the land. Do you think we are specifically training some vegetable growers? Or are we growing vegetables every time? You have to invite someone to cook the food?" Li Ruoxi asked. Wang Ke smiled and said: "You already know it, why do you still ask for my opinion? Cultivate a group of vegetable growers! When I arrange the Feng Shui array, vegetables will grow continuously, and for the vegetable greenhouse It is not convenient for many people to know the secrets of greenhouse vegetables. Well, when you have time, carefully select those who can endure hardships and stand hard work, pay them more wages, and tell them seriously that they cannot be leaked. The secret of the greenhouse. By the way, the vegetable farmers will definitely be suspicious of those vegetables that will grow wildly, so you just say they used special fertilizer." Li Ruoxi nodded silently and said with a smile: "I understand!" Wang Ke nodded, and suddenly a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and the smile on his face quickly disappeared, replaced by a look of surprise, and he asked: "That's wrong! You just said that the vegetable greenhouse on that land will be built soon." Okay? How is this possible? It¡¯s only been a few days? You bought that piece of land? And then you started building a greenhouse? " Li Ruoxi said with a smile like a flower: "Haven't you heard that saying: Money can make all the difference. I asked Sister Chu Chu to hire a lot of people to work day and night. With Sister Chu Chu's strong working ability Under the command, the greenhouse was of course built very quickly! By the way, when do you have time? Go over and arrange the Feng Shui array?" Wang Ke said without hesitation: "After the greenhouse is completely built, the workers who built the greenhouse leave, then you place the vegetable farmers, clean up the human traces near the greenhouse, and then I go over to observe the environment. In the past few days, I am looking for some jades to make magical instruments in preparation for setting up the Feng Shui array." Li Ruoxi nodded silently, hugged Wang Ke's waist, and buried her beautiful face on Wang Ke's chest. After a tiring day, she felt that this moment was the most relaxing, warm and happy moment. The next morning, the bright sunshine shone on the earth, bringing people the warmth of summer. After finishing breakfast, Wang Ke rushed to the antique trading market at eight o'clock. Because it was urgent to set up Feng Shui formations around the vegetable greenhouse, he needed a large amount of Hetian jade to make magic weapons. Even in a short time, he could make magic weapons. The magic weapons that come out don't have much effect, but arranging them into a Feng Shui formation will still have some effect. After wandering around the antique market for a few times, he did not go to the small stalls to look for Hetian jade. The last time he came to the antique market to buy items, because the things he bought were too miscellaneous, he just randomly found some stalls and bought all the items. Go back, and this time, he only needs Hetian Jade. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?He didn't know the market for jade and was afraid of buying fake ones. After all, he knew there were too many scammers in the antique street and how deep the water was. Therefore, he could only choose good shops and conduct transactions with those stall owners. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and an antique pavilion appeared in his eyes. On the plaque on the door of the shop, the words "Century Jade Shop" were written in flying colors. Wang Ke glanced at the two-story pavilion, and suddenly frowned slightly, because through his observation, the feng shui of this "century-old jade shop" was not very good, although it was not the kind of money-dispersing trend. , but it doesn¡¯t have the kind of wealth-gathering feng shui. This kind of shop is relatively disadvantaged in the antique trading market, because good Feng Shui has been attracted by other shops, so they can't make much money even with this kind of ordinary Feng Shui. ¡° Moreover, what makes Wang Ke secretly wonder is, why didn¡¯t the owner of this antique shop ask a Feng Shui master to take a look at it? Because in a corner, as long as there is a primary house-tow magic weapon in that corner, it can change the feng shui here. Although it cannot make the boss here rich, at the very least, it can make his business more prosperous. Wang Ke suppressed the doubts in his heart and strode into the jade shop. "Hello, are you the boss here?" After entering the lobby on the first floor of the store, Wang Ke found that there was no one else there except a sleepy middle-aged man with glasses at the counter. So he walked up to the counter and asked. The middle-aged man at the counter slowly opened his eyes, glanced at Wang Ke, and then nodded and said: "Yes, I am the boss here. I wonder what you want? Are you here to buy jade? Or are you here to sell jade?" of?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Boss, I was originally looking for a place to buy some Hetian jade, but I just passed by your place and found that the Feng Shui location of your shop is very bad, so I came in to take a look!" The middle-aged boss looked stunned, with a look of confusion on his face, and asked: "Are you a Feng Shui master? Can you understand the Feng Shui pattern of my shop?" Wang Ke immediately nodded and said: "Yes, I am a Feng Shui master, and I am also a Feng Shui master certified by the Feng Shui Masters Association. Although the Feng Shui in your shop is not a way to disperse wealth, it is not a way to make money. I think , just based on the Feng Shui problem here, your shop can't make much money these years, right? I bet you that your shop's monthly income will never exceed 10,000 yuan." The middle-aged boss was shocked and suddenly showed a look of surprise. He quickly stood up from the counter and said, "Little brother, I didn't expect that your guess was really accurate? The efficiency of my store is not good. Look, I sent all those guys away! Now my store can barely equal the monthly income of a white-collar worker. Oh, please tell me, what exactly is this Feng Shui? I once found someone, but That guy opened his mouth and insisted on asking me for 100,000 yuan. Almost all my money is on these goods, how can I give him so much money! So this matter has been delayed. " Wang Ke nodded silently and said: "Actually, your shop doesn't have particularly bad Feng Shui. The main reason is that you didn't find a Feng Shui master to arrange it for you, so you haven't made much money over the years. A Feng Shui pattern can spread wealth." There are fortune-making situations, bad omens in Feng Shui, good omens in Feng Shui, etc. Each store is based on the Five Elements and Bagua principles, supplemented by Qiankun Numerology, understanding the direction of the earth's veins, and observing the surrounding geographical trends to determine the Feng Shui. situation, as well as the external influences.¡± "Actually, it's not particularly troublesome to change the Feng Shui of your store. I can help you change the Feng Shui here, but it requires the assistance of magical instruments." The shop owner looked dumbfounded, and then asked: "Do you need a magic weapon? I only have one magic weapon and jade in this shop. I don't know if it will work. Just wait!" After saying that, he hurried to the second floor, without even doubting whether Wang Ke was a liar, and just left Wang Ke in the hall on the first floor full of goods. A few minutes later, the boss quickly ran down from the second floor with a jade pendant in his hand, placed it in front of Wang Ke and said: "Little brother, look at this jade pendant, it is a magic weapon. Has it changed?" What is the role of my shop¡¯s feng shui?¡± Wang Ke looked at it and smiled bitterly: "It does have the ability to affect the feng shui of your shop, but it is not the best item. If you can have a magic weapon that looks like a flowerpot, that would be the best choice." The boss blinked, then quickly walked to the counter, opened the drawer and took out his mobile phone, quickly dialed a group of numbers, and shouted loudly: "Lao Li, hurry up and send your flower pot magic weapon. I have a little brother here who says he is a Feng Shui master and he is willing to help me change the Feng Shui situation. You can also come and learn more."   After hanging up the phone, the boss seemed to realize something. He looked at Wang Ke and said, "Little brother, don't lie to me? Are you a Feng Shui master? I always feel that you are too young. , Aren¡¯t those Feng Shui masters all very old people?¡± Wang Ke looked dumbfounded, with a dumbfounded look in his eyes. He handed the Feng Shui Master ID card issued by the Feng Shui Master Association to the boss and said with a smile: "If you don't believe it, you can take my Feng Shui Master ID card. Feel free to find other Feng Shui masters to take a look and let them determine the authenticity. Moreover, my Feng Shui master level has reached the level of an intermediate warlock." Intermediate warlock level? The shop owner¡¯s face changed drastically. Although he didn¡¯t know much about Feng Shui masters, he also knew the level of Feng Shui masters. After all, he was the owner of a shop in the antique trading market. He had been doing business here for a long time and knew many things. The warlock is at the intermediate level! ??????????? Are there any intermediate warlock-level Feng Shui masters in this antique trading market? Even if there are, how many can there be? With a somewhat polite look on his face, he reached out and handed the Feng Shui master identity card back to Wang Ke, and said politely: "Little brother, I think you look familiar. Have we met before?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Boss, I am also a member of this antique trading market. My name is Wang Ke. I study antiques and magic weapons with my master in Zixingju. By the way, Zixingju will be demolished in the future and will be replaced with several nearby shops. Merge together and establish a new store."^-^^-^ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 235 What is the origin of this young man? The shop owner looked slightly moved after listening to Wang Ke's words. If multiple shops merged, it would be a sign of business integration and the injection of large amounts of money into investment! Could it be that the famous Wang Ke in front of him wants to do antique business in this antique trading market? He just thought Wang Ke looked familiar before, but he couldn't remember where he had seen him for a while. But after Wang Ke just said his name, the shop owner remembered in an instant that this young man was the one who had met him before. A young talent who has repeatedly made waves in the antique trading market. I didn't expect that he would hide himself so well. He turned out to be a Feng Shui master! There was a bit of respect in his eyes, and within a short time, a middle-aged man in his forties rushed into the jade shop. This middle-aged man was holding a porcelain flowerpot in his arms, with a smile on his face. With a puzzled expression, he asked loudly: "Brother Cai, what happened to you in such a hurry to ask me to deliver this magic weapon from the shop? Have you changed your mind? Are you willing to pay ten Bought it for 80,000?¡± The shop owner nodded without hesitation and said loudly: "Okay, 180,000 is 180,000, but before I buy your magic weapon, I have to let this little brother take a look to see if it is a genuine magic weapon. .¡± After saying that, he made a porcelain flowerpot and handed it to Wang Ke. With a look of respect on his face, he asked: "Brother Wang, give me a look to see if this porcelain flowerpot is a Dharma weapon." Tool?" Wang Ke nodded silently, and after seeing the porcelain flowerpot, he held it in his hand and looked at it several times before nodding and saying: "Yes, this is a magic weapon. Likewise, it is worth 180,000 yuan! Originally, it was worth 180,000 yuan!" This magic weapon has been forged and looks more like a magic weapon. However, some identification experts may identify this item as a fake magic weapon. After all, the traces of forgery make the experts mistakenly think that it is a fake magic weapon. device." After saying this, Wang Ke took the porcelain flowerpot and came to the shelf next to the counter on the left front of the hall. He bent down and placed the flowerpot on the ground. Then he turned around and said, "Boss, can you hurry up?" Find green plants with big, thick leaves?¡± The stall owner was puzzled: ¡°Why do we need green plants with big and thick leaves?¡± Wang Ke explained: "Financial position has a bearing on the family's wealth, career, reputation, etc., so the layout and placement of financial position cannot be ignored. And this is the best location for your store. Wealth The position of the flower pot is generally at the top of the diagonal line at the entrance to the living room. If you look at this position, under the refraction angle, it is exactly the place where the porcelain flower pot is placed. This placement will greatly increase wealth, and if it has large leaves and thick leaves If plants are planted in flower pots, your wealth will be greatly increased. This is called: prosperity and wealth." The shop owner looked at Wang Ke blankly, with admiration in his eyes. Although he could only understand a small part of Wang Ke's explanation, he knew that the other party who wanted the magic weapon did not deceive him, but placed it on his own inside the store. This young man is amazing! ¡°Moreover, he is only about 20 years old, but he has reached the intermediate level of warlock. It¡¯s so amazing, it¡¯s unbelievable! After everything was settled, Wang Ke said with a smile: "Boss, I believe you also know the purpose of my visit this time! I wonder if you have Hetian jade in your store? It doesn't have to be Hetian jade with good quality. Jade, but it must be real and cheap, I need a lot of it.¡± The shop owner looked around at his shop, and then his satisfied gaze fell on Wang Ke's expression. He nodded without hesitation and said, "Yes, yes, my little brother has helped me so much, and he didn't even mention the reward." If it¡¯s something, then I will sell you a batch of Hetian jade with good quality, and I guarantee that the price will be the cheapest! I don¡¯t make money, as long as I can protect my capital.¡± Wang Ke¡¯s mouth curved into a bright smile. As the saying goes: Give someone a rose, and the fragrance will linger in your hands. It seems that this sentence really makes sense. In fact, Wang Ke didn't know what the shop owner was thinking. The shop owner was afraid that if he cheated Wang Ke, the feng shui of his shop would be destroyed by Wang Ke. If your feng shui becomes a tendency to scatter wealth, then you may have no choice but to wait until you lose all your money. Without much effort, Wang Ke bought hundreds of uncarved Hetian jade, and the shop owner only charged Wang Ke 30,000 yuan. Thirty thousand yuan bought several hundred pieces of Hetian jade. "If these Hetian jade were placed in other stores, even if they are not carved, they would probably be worth more than 100,000 yuan. Although Wang Ke didn¡¯t understand the value of jade, he vaguely knew that the price given to him by this shop owner was too cheap. Just when Wang Ke was collecting the Hetian jade in his bag, his expression suddenly changed slightly, because he keenly discovered thatIn the pile of Hetian jade in front of me, there were faint fluctuations of spiritual energy. Magical weapon? In an instant, Wang Ke activated his supernatural eye. Because there were so many hundreds of pieces of Hetian jade, he was too lazy to look for them one by one, so after activating his supernatural eye, in just five or six breaths, he found the piece of jade pendant-shaped, but not carved Hetian jade. The Feng Shui formation is carved on the jade, and this piece of Hetian jade has been nourished by the spiritual energy in the Feng Shui formation for a long time to form a magic weapon. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll return this jade instrument to you. Since you are so sincere to me, I am not someone who takes advantage of others.¡± Wang Ke said with a smile. The shop owner was stunned, and reached out to take the jade token that Wang Ke handed over. There was an incredible look in his eyes, and he asked in a particularly weird tone: "Are you sure this is a magic weapon?" Wang Ke nodded and said, "Yes, there is a Feng Shui array inside it. I felt the fluctuations of spiritual energy from it. It is naturally a magic weapon." The boss looked at the jade pendant in his hand repeatedly with excitement, and after a while he sighed: "It seems that good people are rewarded. The ancients never deceived me! Brother Wang, take this jade pendant, and you will find it." Yes, and you have just bought it, this is yours!" Although the shop owner was reluctant to give up, since Wang Ke was so generous, he didn't mind selling Wang Ke a favor. After all, it was all sold and it was not appropriate to take it back himself. Wang Ke shook his head and said with a smile: "Take it! My main purpose is to buy these Hetian jade. If you don't cheat me, I will be very satisfied!" Wang Ke quickly packed up his things, said hello to the shop owner, and strode out of the antique shop. In the shop, the middle-aged man who brought the luggage of the magic weapon and flower pot had a strange look in his eyes. He watched Wang Ke leave the door of the shop and then asked in confusion: "Who is this young man? He is He is actually a Feng Shui master at such a young age! And after discovering a magic weapon, he is actually willing to return it to you. Isn¡¯t this young man¡¯s character too kind?¡± The shop owner smiled bitterly and said: "Perhaps you have never seen him, but I believe you must have heard of his name. His name is Wang Ke. He is a man of his own sex. He is a young man who has caused many sensations in our antique trading market in the past. Talented, an amazing young man!¡± The middle-aged man carrying the baggage suddenly understood. He nodded repeatedly and said, "No wonder! It's amazing! I only knew that he was very good at ancient instruments, but I didn't expect that he was also so good at Feng Shui. Yes, I am really convinced! If there is a chance in the future, I must get close to this young man." Back at his residence, Wang Ke started making the magic weapon non-stop. After continuous making and resting, even during meal time, Li Ruoxi asked Tie Zi to bring the food back. Wang Ke hurriedly took a few bites and then continued. Work. Finally, after nearly two days of hard work, he successfully produced fifty pieces of hundreds of Hetian jade. During the process of making the magical artifact, Wang Ke discovered that the quality of the fifty Hetian jade successfully produced was much better than other jade. The only thing that makes him a little depressed is that the fifty Hetian jade made from this will not turn into an intermediate magic weapon even after a long period of spiritual nourishment. At most, it can only be used as a primary magic weapon. . "If we can find better-quality Hetian jade in the future, will it be able to be made and evolved into a mid-level magic weapon?" With this idea in mind, he immediately opened the computer that Li Ruoxi had just configured. After browsing the web, he found the Henan Shifo Temple Jade Market not far from Changji City. There would be jade of various qualities there. It could be said that where is Hotan? Jade distribution center. "After picking up the greenhouse, arrange the Feng Shui array by yourself, and then settle the matter of opening an antique shop, then rush to Henan Shifo Temple! In any case, you can get as much high-quality Hetian jade as you want. Just get as much as you can, it will be of great use in the future." Wang Ke sighed quietly. At noon the next day, while Wang Ke was sitting cross-legged in the bedroom practicing, the cell phone placed on the bedside table suddenly rang a sweet ringtone! Reaching out to pick up the phone and looking at the caller ID on the screen, Wang Ke found that it was Bai Ruochen who was calling. A smile suddenly appeared on his face, he pressed the answer button and said with a smile: "Old Bai, what's the matter? " Bai Ruochen's hearty laughter came from the phone: "Wang Ke, I have reached an agreement with several shops near Zixingju! According to my statistics, the total funds required are about 20 million. And if we need to re-establish a new type of store, it will require more than 10 million yuan. Adding it up, I am afraid it will take 30 million yuan.??Five million, if you want to do it on a larger scale, I'm afraid it will be around 40 million. " After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he said, "I understand, how much cash can you get now? How much money do you need me to get?" Bai Ruochen's voice came from the mobile phone: "Twenty million, I have 20 million here, you try to get it, if you can't get it, then I will find a way!" Wang Ke said: "Okay, I understand. Just wait for a few days. I have some things to deal with in the next few days. I will contact you when I finish handling the things here! The shops around Zi Xingju, Take it down first, and then prepare to contact the construction team at the construction site." ^-^^-^ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 236: Return to the Ghost Market Bai Ruochen, who was on the phone with Wang Ke, suddenly fell silent for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Brother Wang Ke, I have a piece of good news for you. It should be very good news for you, and it is also an opportunity for you to make money. I think Don¡¯t want to hear it?¡± Wang Ke laughed and scolded: "Stop selling off your words, and speak quickly if you have anything to say." Bai Ruochen smiled and said: "In the morning, I got news that a batch of ancient artifacts excavated from tombs will appear in the ghost market tonight. Now many people have received the news. If you want to make a fortune, Just go to the ghost market and have a look! You should gain a lot." Wang Ke looked stunned, and then quickly asked: "Is your news reliable?" Bai Ruochen put away that smile and said, "Absolutely reliable!" Wang Ke said: "Okay, I know! Let's put it this way. Originally, I planned to go to the ghost market to join in the fun. Now that I have such an opportunity, I will definitely rush there tonight." Two minutes after he hung up, the phone he was still holding rang again. "Hey, Xiao Qiang, what's going on?" Wang Ke asked with a smile. Xiao Qiang's voice came from the mobile phone: "Brother Wang Ke, I just received news from a friend more than ten years ago, telling me that there will be a batch of antique cultural relics in the ghost market tonight that will be traded. Do we want to go together?" join in the fun?" Wang Ke looked stunned. He did not expect that Xiao Qiang would also receive the news. A bright smile suddenly appeared on his face and he said: "No problem. I will call your mobile phone number to contact you in the evening." After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke began to regain his mental and spiritual strength. Because he was going to the ghost market at night, he had to recharge his batteries and restore himself to his peak condition so that he could be able to get more treasures and make big money. In the evening, when Wang Ke's mental and physical strength returned to its peak, the door of the room was gently pushed open by Li Ruoxi. With a concerned face, Li Ruoxi quietly walked to Wang Ke and watched Wang Ke stand up from the bed. , then asked: "Husband, are you okay? Even if you want to make all those Hetian jades into magic weapons, you don't have to work so hard! We have plenty of time, so don't put too much pressure on us!" Wang Ke jumped out of bed lightly, reached out to hold Li Ruoxi in his arms, pinched her beautiful face with another hand, and then smiled and said: "Baby, don't worry! I know what I know. Buy those I have made all the Hetian jades, and used them to arrange the Feng Shui array. Although the effect is not as great as using all the magic weapons, it still has a considerable effect. I will wait for the completion of the construction site and then arrange the Feng Shui array. " When Li Ruoxi heard Wang Ke's words, most of her worried mood disappeared. Her eyes almost smiled, and she nodded quickly and said: "Husband, the greenhouse can be built tomorrow, and I have already told Sister Chu Chu that she will put everything in place tomorrow." The workers were laid off. Those vegetable farmers are now resettled in a nearby village." Wang Ke said: "Then I will rush there tomorrow afternoon!" Li Ruoxi nodded, and after thinking for a moment, she said, "I'll let Sister Chu Chu stay there to help you! After all, the area of ????the land is really too big, you should also need someone to help you, right?" Wang Ke nodded casually and said, "Okay! By the way, give me Sister Chu Chu's mobile phone number, and I'll call her when I rush over tomorrow." Li Ruoxi helped Wang Ke input Huangfu Chuchu's mobile phone number into the phone book, then took Wang Ke's hand and said with a smile: "Let's go eat! I came back early today. After dinner with you, I want Go to a delicious restaurant.¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "Baby, you don't have to come back specifically for me in the future! I'm such an old man, so naturally I won't starve myself! By the way, I'm going out tonight, and both Lao Bai and Xiao Qiang are calling Call me and tell me that tonight there are a group of antiques and magical artifacts obtained by grave robbers in the ghost market, and I am going to try my luck there." Suddenly, he slapped his forehead and said with a wry smile: "Baby, your husband, I have no money!" "Pfft" Li Ruoxi¡¯s stunning face revealed a bright smile, and she said cheerfully: ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t deposit the cash I received in the bank this evening. Husband, how much cash do you need?¡± The last time Wang Ke went to the ghost market, he got cash from a delicious restaurant. Now it is already evening. Even if he withdraws money from the bank, he cannot withdraw much more. He can only withdraw money from ATMs and from various banks. Li proposed some cash. "Baby, please wait a moment!" Wang Ke suddenly said. Turning around and picking up his mobile phone, Wang Ke made a call to Xiao Qiang. After Xiao Qiang answered the call, Wang Ke quickly asked: "Xiao Qiang, let me ask you something, Ghost Market"?It seems that bank transfer cannot be used? So what if there is a large-amount transaction, such as hundreds of thousands or more than one million? " Xiao Qiang's different tone came from the mobile phone: "Brother Wang Ke, you didn't know that you can transfer money through the bank if it exceeds 200,000 yuan? Only cash will be used if the amount is less than 200,000 yuan! Those stall owners , generally they won¡¯t take out their computers, but if the amount is relatively large, they will take out their computers and transfer the money through the bank.¡± Wang Ke suddenly realized it. Then he hung up the phone and said, "Baby, give me 200,000 in cash Uh, does Delicious Restaurant have 200,000 in cash?" Li Ruoxi smiled and said: "The daily turnover of the delicious restaurant is now more than 200,000 yuan, and the net profit is more than 200,000 yuan. Everyone who ate at noon and evening has paid their bills, and there is still 200,000 yuan, and there are still 200,000 yuan in the safe of the delicious restaurant. There is a working capital of 200,000 yuan, which should be enough for you!" Wang Ke nodded and said: "In that case, give me two hundred thousand first. By the way, do you still have any money in your bank card?" Li Ruoxi smiled and said: "I will give you a bank card later. This is what you gave me before. I left one million as an emergency fund and have never used it." "One million and two hundred thousand, that's enough!" In the evening, Wang Ke followed Li Ruoxi to the delicious restaurant. After getting the money, he helped in the delicious restaurant for two hours. He rolled up his sleeves and was responsible for serving plates and bowls in the hall. Two hours later, until the evening At half past ten, he left the delicious restaurant and quickly rushed towards Xiao Qiang's residence. "Hey, Xiao Qiang, I'm almost at your residence. Where are you?" In the taxi, he dialed Xiao Qiang's phone number and asked. "Wang Ke! I've already arrived at the ghost market. My friend ran to my house and pulled me out, so I followed you. Originally, I wanted to call you, but I ended up calling you several times. All the phone upgrades are turned off. Come here, call me directly when you get to the ghost market!" Xiao Qiang's voice came over, with an apology in his tone. Wang Ke smiled and said: "No problem, I'll rush there now." During the two hours he was helping at the delicious restaurant, his mobile phone was turned off and placed in Li Ruoxi's office to charge. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qiang actually called him at that time. Soon, Wang Ke arrived near the ghost market. After paying the taxi fare, he picked up the black leather bag in his hand and strode towards the dark road. It was no different from the last time he came to the ghost market. However, when he came this time, Wang Ke keenly discovered that there were twice as many big men with tough physiques and cold expressions at the gate as there were last time. The figures were shaking, and the flashlight lights were constantly turning on each stall. Wang Ke walked quietly in the middle of the road. Just after walking nearly a hundred meters inward, he discovered that there were several stalls not far ahead that were crowded with people. Everyone stood quietly in front of the stalls and made almost no sound. , even when bargaining with stall owners, they always use professional gestures. With so many people watching, Wang Ke was too lazy to join in, even though he had already guessed that the stalls crowded with people were probably the stalls where the antiques and magical artifacts stolen by tomb robbers were placed. With his eyes constantly sweeping over the unattended stalls, Wang Ke released his senses and silently felt the fluctuations of spiritual energy near his body. Suddenly, his footsteps stopped in front of a stall, because through looking at Qi, he keenly noticed that there was a spiritual energy fluctuation coming from this stall. Inadvertently, his eyes swept across the stall, and in an instant, he discovered a piece of porcelain from the Yongle period of the Ming Dynasty. In the antique trading market, there were not many fake porcelains of this kind. Wang Ke reached out and picked up the piece of porcelain, silently thinking about the knowledge he had learned about Yongle porcelain in his mind: The appearance of Yongle porcelain is fragrant, round and flexible. During the Yongle period, the clay was carefully refined and the body was moderately heavy. It was especially famous for its fine white sand bottom. The glaze surface is thick, smooth and smooth, without orange peel lines. The mouth, bottom, corners and thin glaze areas of mortar-glazed vessels are mostly white or yellow. The blue and white wares are neat and exquisite in appearance, solemn and elegant in color, and extremely gorgeous. At this time, the rim of the round vessel that Wang Ke was holding in his hand felt sharp when tested with his hands, while the rim of the high imitation was more rounded and not sharp. This characteristic of the mouth is now one of the main basis for judging the authenticity of the early period. After constant identification and verification with his own knowledge, finally, Wang Ke¡¯s eyes flashed with joy, he looked up at the stall owner and whispered: ¡°Boss, how much does this piece of porcelain cost?¡± The elderly stall owner, on the surface, seemed to be an honest and honest old man. When he heard Wang Ke's inquiry, he immediately replied: "Little brother, this porcelain of mine was collected from the countryside.Come on, the price is not very expensive. If you really want to buy it, I will give you a real price! " Although Wang Ke asked this, the Yongle porcelain in his hand showed obvious signs of forgery. Then, he activated his supernatural eye and found that it was indeed a primary magic weapon. After two or three seconds of observation, Wang Ke cut off his supernatural eye, raised his head and said, "Boss, you said the things were collected from the countryside?" The stall owner nodded and said: "Yes, I went to various villages to collect some old objects some time ago, and found this piece of porcelain, so I collected it. Little brother, you don't know! You sold me this porcelain The person is a descendant of a landlord's family. The landlord was very rich at first, but later his children and grandchildren were unfilial and the family was wiped out. The landlord was angry and died, leaving only a few old things. Others They had sold all the old items a long time ago, but this one was left. I accidentally found it some time ago and sold it to me!" Wang Ke nodded and said: "Boss, please set a price! If the price is right, I will buy it. If the price is not right, I will turn around and leave immediately!" The stall owner hesitated for a moment, glanced at Wang Ke several times, and then whispered: "Twenty thousand yuan, little brother, if you are willing to pay 20,000 yuan, then this porcelain is yours!" Wang Ke shook his head and whispered: "I won't lower the price for you, it's 10,000 yuan. If you agree, we will make a deal." The stall owner's eyes quickly flashed with joy, and he lowered his voice and said: "Let's do this, I will re-negotiate the price, and you don't have to bargain. It's 12,000. If you buy it, then we will trade. If you don't buy it, you will also Don¡¯t pay, just leave.¡±^-^^-^ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 237 Is this guy a fool? Wang Ke's face remained calm, and after a moment of hesitant silence, he whispered: "Forget it, since I like this thing, I don't care about the two thousand yuan anymore, let's settle the bill. Without talking to the stall owner again, Wang Ke walked away quietly and began to look for other stalls. After wandering around the ghost market for a long time, Wang Ke discovered a lot of spiritual energy fluctuations, but he opened his supernatural eye again and couldn't find the location of those magic weapons. Finally, when he returned to the stalls surrounded by crowds, he stopped. His vision was very sharp, and he could see clearly even without the flashlight light that scanned the stall items. Under the bright light, the effect is better. His eyes swept over the items on the stall. After not feeling any treasure in the first stall, he moved to another stall and found a gap. He squeezed in front of the stall because he felt it, right near his body. Not far away, there was a faint wave of spiritual energy. If he hadn't been too close just now, it would have been hard for him to detect it. Looking at this small stall, Wang Ke thought for a moment and then activated his supernatural eye. Today's activation of the supernatural eye is the last time. Once activated, he will no longer be able to use this heaven-defying cheating device today. . His eyes quickly moved around the stall, and suddenly, his expression paused slightly, because his supernatural eye keenly discovered that in one of the rusty copper utensils, a line of light yellow gas was swimming on it. An elementary spiritual weapon? Wang Ke¡¯s spirit was shaken, and a hint of surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes, because he knew that if he could buy this spiritual weapon at a low price, he would have the Feng Shui formation around the vegetable field greenhouse. However, as soon as the joy in his eyes appeared, the stall owner reached out and picked up the copperware and said in a voice that only people near the stall could hear: "This item is being auctioned below, and the price is not very high." High, its low price is 20,000 yuan. If anyone wants to bid, each bid must not be less than 5,000 yuan, and there is no cap. Remember, this is a ghost market, and you cannot make too much noise. All bids are Everyone must keep their voices down, otherwise they will affect the order of the ghost market and will be expelled by the organizer. Now the bidding begins." Wang Ke¡¯s face became a little ugly. He hadn¡¯t noticed just now that a small auction was being held here. No wonder so many people have been crowding in front of these stalls. The owners of these stalls want to make a fortune by bidding on these antiques and cultural relics that have just been unearthed! "Thirty thousand yuan!" One of the middle-aged men said in a low voice, his eyes still on the primary spiritual weapon. "Thirty-five thousand" "Fifty thousand" "Sixty thousand" As time went by, dozens of people gathered in front of the stall quoted prices, and Wang Ke also participated in them and quoted prices several times. It's a pity that as soon as his voice rang out, it was drowned in the voice of a quoter below. "Two hundred and eighty thousand!" Finally, the quotations quieted down. At this moment, except Wang Ke, there were only three people quoting continuously. "Three hundred thousand!" Wang Ke shouted in a low voice. The other three people turned to look at Wang Ke almost at the same time, and then one of them shouted again: "Three hundred and fifty thousand" Another person shouted: "Three hundred and sixty thousand." Wang Ke quoted in a low voice: "Four hundred thousand!" Several other people frowned again, and then another person shouted again: "Four hundred and twenty thousand!" At this moment, there were only two bidders except Wang Ke. The faces of the two people showed dissatisfaction. In their view, Wang Ke kept bidding. This guy raised the price so high every time. He must be under false pretenses. . Both of them are Feng Shui masters with real talents and knowledge. Although they can't tell that the humble bronze vessel in front of them is a primary spiritual weapon, through careful observation, they also feel that this bronze vessel is vaguely extraordinary. That¡¯s why the bidding went all the way here. "Four hundred and fifty thousand!" One of the last two people left, an old man said in a deep voice. "Half a million!" Another young man had a look of indifference on his face, but looking at the expressionless Wang Ke, he felt a little dissatisfied. "Six hundred thousand!" Wang Ke's voice was still like the sound of a machine, without a trace of emotion, and he quoted the price in a neutral tone. But the price he quoted made the young man's expression change slightly, and he immediately shook his head, as if you were a fool, and said nothing. Now that the bidding has reached this level, if it were for other items, it would have already reached the limit, so the surrounding peopleThe people in front of the stall started talking in low voices: "Is that guy a fool? It's just a piece of bronze, and the price is 600,000! Could it be that he was hired by the stall owner?" "I also think there's something wrong with that guy. He didn't even touch the piece of copper, yet he quoted such a high price! I'm afraid, there's something really wrong with his mind!" "This guy is not a fool, and he is very close to 250! He is making a stupid quote like a robot. Doesn't he know that if he quoted such a high price, if he finally wins the auction and he has no money to buy it, he will be beaten? If he is considered to be deliberately causing trouble, the organizer of the ghost market will be able to skin him." "Idiot, even if you want to bid for that item, you can't increase the price like this? It's 600,000, and 600,000 can buy a piece of bronze? I think, even if this bronze is a mid-level magic weapon, if I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t make much money if you buy it, right?¡± "Fool¡­¡­" Everyone looked at Wang Ke with disdain in their eyes. They kept quoting Wang Ke, thinking that Wang Ke was either the stall owner's trust or that there was something wrong with Wang Ke's brain. Wang Ke remained unmoved and kept scanning the items on the stall with an expressionless face. Occasionally he would raise his head and look at the porcelain in the hands of the boss with a bright smile. The old man who bid with Wang Ke to the end showed a trace of anger in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Seven hundred thousand!" Wang Ke glanced at the old man. One million was his bottom line. If the old man's offer exceeded one million, more than the amount he brought, he would turn around and leave. After all, he didn't bring that much with him. If the money is less than one million, he will buy it. Such an elementary spiritual weapon is worth about ten million. Wang Ke said indifferently: "Eight hundred thousand!" The old man swayed, and a scowl instantly appeared on his face. After a moment of silence, he gritted his teeth and said, "Nine hundred thousand!" Wang Ke finally became anxious. He didn't bring enough money. It would obviously not be suitable to ask someone to borrow money at this time. At this time, I am afraid that among the people he knows, only Xiao Qiang is in the ghost market, and he doesn't know where he is. , even if you ask him to borrow money, I'm afraid you won't be able to borrow a few. "One million!" Wang Ke said in a deep voice. The old man took a deep look at Wang Ke, turned around and squeezed out of the crowd. At this time, he implemented Wang Ke's idea just now. When the crowd around them saw that the value of the piece of porcelain had climbed to one million, they all looked at each other in shock. Almost everyone thought that Wang Ke was a fool. He was willing to spend millions to buy a piece of porcelain that didn't look like much. , this is not taking advantage of someone, so what is it? Among the people present, only the stall owner had an excited smile on his face and looked at Wang Ke with extremely soft eyes. He never dreamed that this piece of porcelain could be sold for a sky-high price of one million. It was originally in his In my mind, if this piece of porcelain could be sold for 400,000 yuan, it would be incredible! The handsome little brother in front of you is a living God of Wealth! "Is there any increase in price? If there is no increase in price, this baby belongs to this little brother!" The stall owner looked at the others with a smile and found that everyone looked at Wang Ke with contempt. , he immediately understood that no one would raise the price even if he screamed loudly! "Well, this piece of porcelain belongs to this little brother. Little brother, how are you going to pay the bill?" the stall owner asked. Wang Ke said: "Can I transfer money through online banking?" The stall owner immediately pulled out his notebook from under the stall and said: "No problem, everything is ready, wireless network card, online bank fast transfer" After paying one million, the elementary spiritual weapon became Wang Ke¡¯s personal property. After getting it, Wang Ke did not stay any longer. Although he didn't care about the eyes of the people around him, he was unwilling to stay any longer. With the primary spiritual weapon in hand, Wang Ke secretly breathed a sigh of relief, squeezed out of the crowd, and faced the crowd. Walk towards the east gate of Ghost Market. He has spent almost all his money, and only the cash is left. He doesn¡¯t know if he can find good things if he stays, so he is ready to leave. Suddenly, he noticed that someone seemed to be following him not far behind him, so after walking a dozen steps forward, he immediately stopped and quickly turned his head to look behind him. An old smiling face, a pair of shining eyes, that soft gaze were looking at him. Zhang Tianfu? Wang Ke's vigilance disappeared without a trace in an instant. Instead, he turned around and faced Zhang Tianfu, and said with a smile: "Uncle Zhang, I just noticed someone following me, and I thought it was someone who wanted someone. What a bad idea! It turns out to be you! Why are you so late and running toIs Taobao coming to the market? " Zhang Tianfu said with a smile: "I am old and have short sleep time, so I heard that today's ghost market will be very lively, so I ran over to join in the fun. Moreover, after I heard the news, I knew that you would come too." , it seems that I guessed it right, and I really met you here. How about it? Not bad harvest, right? The porcelain in your hand should be a higher-grade magic weapon, right? Otherwise, with your shrewdness, It shouldn¡¯t cost a million to buy.¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "My parents gave birth to me, and it is Uncle Zhang who knows me." He turned around and looked around, and found that no one was paying attention to him and Zhang Tianfu. Then he approached Zhang Tianfu and said with a smile: "A primary spiritual weapon is worth more than ten million. With one million, The price is affordable and it¡¯s worth it.¡± Spiritual weapon? Zhang Tianfu stretched out his hand and was stunned, and then his eyes widened. If Wang Ke hadn't pulled hard on his arm, he might have screamed out in surprise at this moment. ^-^^-^ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 238 The Invitation from the Rich Man After a long while, Zhang Tianfu suppressed the shock in his heart, glanced at Wang Ke's hand, and said: "Wang Ke, show me this spiritual weapon of yours. I was not even familiar with magical weapons before, but now you It¡¯s incredible that you can even find a spiritual weapon! Come on, give it to me, so that the old man can see what a spiritual weapon looks like!¡± Wang Ke smiled and handed the porcelain to Zhang Tianfu, then looked at him silently with a smile. Although he didn't have much contact with Zhang Tianfu, only a few times in total, he still had some understanding of Zhang Tianfu's character. Wang Ke knew in his heart that he would appear here at this time tonight, Moreover, he had just said that he was looking for him, so he probably had a certain purpose. Zhang Tianfu watched this porcelain spiritual weapon for three or four minutes before looking at Wang Ke with admiration and said, "Wang Ke! Although I haven't done much research on this magical weapon or spiritual weapon. , but I can tell a lot about this item, and I found that someone has tampered with it, and it seems to have been disguised, right?" Wang Ke was stunned, and then sighed: "Yes, I didn't expect that Uncle Zhang could also see the disguise on this spiritual weapon. I suddenly feel melancholy now. If Uncle Zhang, you learn Feng Shui and learn to identify magical weapons , I¡¯m afraid it will definitely be very powerful.¡± Zhang Tianfu laughed out loud at Wang Ke's words. He stretched out his hand to return the spiritual weapon to Wang Ke, and then said: "You kid, don't praise me. Your eyesight is so vicious! Even pretending like this can make you You see, I have to admire you!" Wang Ke quickly pulled Zhang Tianfu and whispered: "Uncle Zhang, this is a ghost market. No loud noises are allowed. I have almost wandered around in this ghost market. Let's leave here?" Zhang Tianfu immediately stopped laughing, turned around and looked around, and found that there were indeed many people nearby looking at him with dissatisfied expressions. He smiled awkwardly, waved his hands and whispered: "Okay, then let's Leave first." It wasn't until he left the east gate of the ghost market that Zhang Tianfu said with a faint smile: "Wang Ke, I just said that I came to the ghost market this time to find you! There is one thing. I want to tell you." Wang Ke smiled and said: "Uncle Zhang, I'm not used to you being so polite to me all of a sudden. If you have anything to say, just tell me! I'll listen." Zhang Tianfu smiled heartily and said: "Okay, actually, the main reason why I came here this time is because there is a rich man who wants to ask you to see Feng Shui. I hope you can give me a face. Of course, the other party also promised a commission, five million rmb and a house. When you helped me change the Feng Shui of that land, almost all the powerful or well-connected people in Changji City already know that you now can be said to be the leader in Feng Shui in Changji City, or A popular person in the eyes of many dignitaries." After Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, he asked: "Uncle Zhang, when are you going to see me?" Zhang Tianfu smiled and said: "If possible, of course the sooner the better, tomorrow morning will be fine. However, I respect your time schedule. When do you have time?" Wang Ke nodded silently and said, "Uncle Zhang, I have time tomorrow afternoon, so let's do it tomorrow morning!" Zhang Tianfu immediately nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, I will practice with him later and inform him of what you agreed to. How about it? Do you have time now? Let's go have some midnight snacks?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "I have no problem, but Mr. Zhang, you are still not resting so late. Can you get up tomorrow?" Zhang Tianfu waved his hand and laughed loudly: "Don't you know that older people have less sleep time? Let's go, I know a night market, it's pretty good, some old friends from other places came here before Visit me, we all have late night snacks there.¡± The next morning, Wang Ke finished practicing and played a set of martial arts moves accompanying the "Dragon Elephant" exercise in the yard. He then gave instructions on the iron rod again, and then returned upstairs to take a quick shower. Take a shower and put on clean clothes. Just when he was about to sit at the dining table and enjoy the breakfast prepared by Li Ruoxi, Tie Zi, who was practicing martial arts in the yard, quickly ran into the restaurant and said in a respectful tone: "Master, someone outside said that he wants to see you, and he said that he is Their boss sent him on a special trip to pick you up!" Wang Ke frowned and secretly wondered: This rich man is really impatient! It was only around seven o'clock in the morning, and someone was sent over in a hurry. When Zhang Tianfu and Zhang Tianfu were eating at the night market yesterday, Zhang Tianfu contacted the rich man, and Wang Ke also knew that the other party was a real estate developer, and the other party sincerely stated that he would send a car to pick up Wang Ke tomorrow. Wang Ke nodded silently and said: "Tiezi, take that person to the living room, make him tea and let him wait for a while. I was very tired from practicing martial arts just now."??I'll take advantage of my break to eat something to fill my stomach quickly first. " Tie Zi followed Wang Ke¡¯s instructions and ran out quickly. Five or six minutes later, Wang Ke strode into the living room. A young man in a suit, with a respectful look on his face, immediately stood up and said to Wang Ke: "You must be Mr. Wang, right? I am Cheng. Chief driver, he sent me to pick you up." Wang Ke smiled and said: "I'm sorry just now, because I went through a lot of activities in the morning, so I was so hungry that I ate something! Let's go now?" The young man in a suit nodded quickly, still maintaining the respect and said: "Okay, Mr. Wang, the car is outside, please." At 8:30 in the morning, the car that picked up Wang Ke quickly drove into the antique trading market, and quickly drove towards the southern end of the antique trading market from a sparsely populated road. When he stopped in front of the five-six-story building, Wang Ke felt a strange feeling in his heart, because this place in front of him was the place where he saved the migrant workers and helped them ask for their wages. , he didn¡¯t expect that he was so destined to this place, that he would meet him three or five times. Looking up at the half-building in front of him, he found that the feng shui here seemed to be worse than before. As for why he was willing to make the feng shui become so bad, he was very unclear now. The building was not built so high at the beginning. So the feng shui was a little bit worse, but now that the building has been completely built, it seems that the roof is just short of it, so the feng shui has been changed again. "Wang Ke, let me introduce to you. This is a real estate business friend of mine, Du Mingze, Xiao Du. This property is his business, but it was contracted to the foreman below. During this period, this building Accidents often occur, and he also hired a lot of Feng Shui masters, but there is no way to change the Feng Shui here. When he heard that I knew you, he begged me to invite you here." Zhang Tianfu and a gentle middle-aged man, followed by four or five people wearing safety helmets, came up to them. When they first met, Zhang Tianfu introduced Wang Ke without hesitation. Wang Ke smiled slightly, stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, Boss Du, I am Wang Ke. Please take good care of me in the future." Du Mingze looked at Wang Ke with a very friendly look. He grabbed Wang Ke's extended hand with both hands and shook it hard. Then he smiled and said: "Brother Wang, back then, the Feng Shui community in Changji City and those people with hands and eyes all spread rumors about you. Young, I didn¡¯t believe this problem at first, but seeing it is better than hearing it! You are younger than they spread, it is really unbelievable that the land that many Feng Shui masters have a headache has been solved by you so easily! " Wang Ke smiled and said politely: "Boss Du, don't be polite. Just after I got off the car, I observed the feng shui problem here and found that it is very serious. You'd better let those who are working on the construction site now." Workers, stop what you are doing immediately, otherwise accidents will happen one after another! This is the 'grave and bone burial terrain', a passage full of deathly energy, directly connected to the netherworld, no matter how many you find, There are not even enough people, and even as more and more people encounter accidents, the frequency of accidents will continue to increase, and in the end, I am afraid it will reach an uncontrollable point." Du Mingze listened to Wang Ke's words, with a look of horror in his eyes, and immediately shouted to the pale man wearing a yellow helmet behind him: "Notify them immediately, stop everything you are doing, and give them a rest." Half a day.¡± The man wearing a yellow safety helmet was the contractor of this project. Now that he saw Wang Ke, his heart suddenly became cold. After all, Wang Ke was so vicious that he gave many people a beating, and also killed many people. He had to give away all the wages he owed to the workers, which made him heartbroken. Now that this evil star was back again, and the big boss sent someone to invite him back, he felt so miserable! It was simply worse than Coptidis Coptidis. I was afraid that Wang Ke would recognize me and mention what happened in front of the big boss. Almost without hesitation, he smiled flatteringly at Wang Ke, turned around and ran towards the construction site, shouting loudly: "Everyone, pay attention, the big boss has ordered everyone to rest for the whole morning, which is considered a holiday for the big guy! " Soon, the workers who were working on the building came down from above. Wang Ke had very good eyesight. After scanning the faces of the workers, he found that almost all the workers showed disgust and anger when they saw the contractor whom he had dealt with. Some even showed disgust and anger. Every time I walked past the contractor, I would spit on his back. With a thought, Wang Ke strode towards a few workers not far away, while Zhang Tianfu and Du Mingze, who were standing next to him, looked surprised.After Hue Xiang glanced at him, he suddenly had a puzzled look in his eyes and strode after him. Among the migrant workers not far away, two of them knew Wang Ke. After all, Wang Ke had made such a deep impression on them. Now that they saw Wang Ke coming, the two of them felt closer than seeing their biological father and mother. One of them even took a few steps forward, with excitement on his face, and shouted: "Mr. Wang, what are you doing?" coming?" Wang Ke frowned. He found that the faces of these workers were not very good, and one of them was obviously malnourished. After hearing the worker's inquiry, he did not answer the other party's question, but asked quickly Said: "What's going on with you? Did the contractor here not pay you wages?" The two workers who knew Wang Ke had excitement in their eyes, while the others looked at each other and then took a step back almost simultaneously, shifting their erratic gazes to other places. ^-^^-^ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 239: You must have a conscience There was a gloomy look in Wang Ke's eyes for a moment. The reactions of the migrant workers made him understand something. He took a deep breath and returned his eyes to the face of the worker who knew him. , asked in a deep voice: "Brother, since you know my name, it seems that you should have been there when I came here before. If you can trust me, answer my questions truthfully. Since you left last time , the previous wages, the contractor has already given us the money, but since you left, we have not received a penny of wages until now. It has been two or three months, and we can't even open the pot at home. A few days ago, my old aunt called me and said that my mother was very ill. If it weren¡¯t for some scoundrels around the contractor, I was afraid that I would be beaten if I asked him for money, and I would have asked him for it.¡± Wang Ke¡¯s face was as gloomy as water, and Du Mingze, who was standing behind him, had a look of anger on his face. His head turned to the foreman who ran over for an instant, with angry flames in his eyes! Through the conversation between Wang Ke and the contractor, he keenly captured a lot of information, including the fact that Wang Ke had been here and helped the workers here to ask for workers¡¯ wages. This damn bastard, he beat his chest and promised himself that he would never delay workers¡¯ wages and ensure the quality of the project, but he actually delayed workers¡¯ wages again and again. It is simply unreasonable. Zhang Tianfu¡¯s face doesn¡¯t look good either. After all, he used to be a senior government official and knows a lot about many things. Even after retiring, he still cared about these migrant workers who were at the lowest level of society and cared about their situation. "Mr. Wang, you are a good person in the hearts of us migrant workers, so I would rather not do this job, but I really can't bear it anymore. I hope you can bring justice to us. We have not received our wages for more than two months. We really There is no way to explain it to my family! Moreover, before the arrival of the big boss, the contractor gave us a stern order not to raise wages. If anyone dared to mention even a word, not only would his legs be broken, but his legs would also be broken. Don¡¯t even think about getting two or three months¡¯ salary!¡± The construction worker said again with a bitter look on his face. As the pace quickened, the contractor wearing a yellow safety helmet hurriedly arrived and happened to hear the construction worker's words clearly. Suddenly, his vision went dark, his steps staggered, and his eyesight After it was transferred to the face of Du Mingze, who had a cold face, he almost fell to the ground. He knew that he was in a terrible situation now. After all, his treacherous affairs were exposed, and it would be strange if the big boss didn't peel off his skin. "You, get here!" Du Mingze finally couldn't hold back his anger and shouted sharply at the contractor. The contractor trembled, and immediately came to Du Mingze with trembling steps. His head was almost lowered to his waist, but his fists were clenched, and he was extremely angry at the migrant worker. Taking a deep breath, Du Mingze suppressed the anger in his heart and shouted with a sullen face: "I'll give you a chance to withdraw the money immediately. I don't care what method you use. You must pay all the workers' wages in arrears this morning." The payment must be in place, otherwise you should stop doing it, there are many people who want to do this project of mine.¡± The contractor suddenly showed panic and shouted: "Mr. Du, we have signed a contract, you can't" Before he finished speaking, Du Mingze interrupted him and shouted in a deep voice: "Shut up, don't you remember? The contract clearly states that if the quality of the project fails to meet my standards, The entire responsibility for the requirements of the sent supervisory review will be on you. In addition, if you dare to default on workers' wages, all the responsibility will also be yours. I have the right to terminate our cooperation and demand for your breach of contract. Legal claim!¡± The contractor was filled with fear for a moment. How could he not know about this contract? He originally thought that he would make it perfect, but now that this happened, he felt like he was going to die! With a look of fear on his face, the contractor wearing a yellow safety helmet said hurriedly: "Mr. Du, calm down the fire, calm down the fire. It's all my fault and all the responsibility lies with me. Thank you." Give me this opportunity, I will immediately withdraw the money, and I will pay all the workers¡¯ wages in the shortest possible time!¡± After saying this, he suddenly remembered something and immediately shouted: "Mr. Du, you invited Mr. Wang here today, didn't you come here to see Feng Shui? Money is a minor issue, and the safety of these workers is the most important thing." More importantly, do you think we should solve the feng shui problem here first? This will not delay the progress of the project." Du Mingze turned to look at Wang Ke, the cold expression on his face eased, and whispered: "Brother Wang, I think what he said makes sense. Do you think you should first clean up the Feng Shui here?"Will the problem be solved? " Wang Ke insisted: "No, I won't do anything if all the workers can't get their arrears of wages, unless you hire someone else. If it were another project today, I might immediately change the Feng Shui here, but this one This is not the first time the contractor has made a mistake. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but I don¡¯t believe him!¡± His tone paused for a moment, and the anger in his eyes increased a bit, and he said: "Boss Du, if you can become a big boss, you should have heard this sentence: You must have a conscience. We just met. I don¡¯t know much about your behavior, so I have no intention of targeting you. But this contractor¡¯s conscience has been eaten by dogs. For a person who doesn¡¯t even have a conscience, I dare to believe him. ? I hope you can understand that I won't do anything if the workers don't get paid. Anyway, it's his project that's being delayed. " After listening to Wang Ke's words, Du Mingze sighed in his heart. He was not angry at Wang Ke's stubbornness. On the contrary, he was even more angry at the contractor. This damn guy actually allowed himself to be exposed in front of Zhang Tianfu. Wang Ke, the peerless genius in the field of Feng Shui, has such a big disgrace in front of him. When this matter is over, I will make him look good again. ??Immediately turned his head, Du Mingze shouted to the contractor: "Did you hear it too? Get out of here and get the money right away." The contractor¡¯s heart was filled with hardships. When he took on this project, Du Mingze once allocated him a sum of money, which was enough to pay the wages of the workers. However, he was used to spending a lot of money, and he lived a life of luxury and debauchery. In just a few months, , he spent a lot of money, and even invested a lot of money on the little beauty he kept. Now if he is asked to withdraw the money, his money is simply not enough to pay all the workers a few months' wages. ! Secretly regretting his uncontrolled squandering in the past two or three months, he could only hold back his anger towards Wang Ke and the worker who complained. After nodding quickly, he turned around to greet his two trusted subordinates and quickly headed outside. Run. Time passed bit by bit. Du Mingze and Zhang Tianfu, who were waiting near the construction site and drinking tea under the tent set up by the enthusiastic workers, looked at Wang Ke with a strange look in their eyes. They thought about it several times. They wanted to ask some things, but in the end they didn't ask out loud. The way Wang Ke was hesitant to speak made Wang Ke feel bad for them. However, the two of them didn't ask, and Wang Ke didn't bother to let them speak. He sipped tea and quietly waited for the contractor, enjoying the short leisurely time. In the end, Du Mingze still couldn't figure out why the workers here respected Wang Ke so much that he almost raped Wang Ke. Taking the opportunity of going to the toilet, he sent someone to call a few construction site workers. Looking at the honest-looking workers in front of him, Du Mingze tried his best to show a kind look and asked softly: "Guys, don't be afraid. I am friends with Mr. Wang, and he is my distinguished guest. I I asked you to come here, but I am a little curious. Why do you respect him so much? And judging from your appearance, you almost worship him as a god. What is going on? I seem to hear from your previous conversations that he Have you collected debts for you before?" Several workers looked at each other. They all knew that this was the big boss above the contractor. Now seeing that he was so kind and directly explained what he meant by calling them over, they slowly felt relieved. One of them The younger worker quickly took out a cigarette from his pocket, but the cigarette he took out was halfway out when he quickly took it back with an embarrassed look on his face. duty Just like you, we are all miserable poor people, and we have made it here step by step carrying bricks and cement. Come and borrow a fire." The young man's eyes lit up, and he immediately handed the cigarette to Du Mingze, and personally took out the lighter and lit it for Du Mingze. Just as he was about to answer Du Mingze's question, Zhang Tianfu also walked over from the corner not far away with a strange look on his face. . The young man was quite clever. After seeing Zhang Tianfu, he understood in his heart that this old man probably had the same doubts as the big boss in front of him. He also handed Zhang Tianfu a cigarette. When he found that Zhang Tianfu did not refuse, he took a few deep puffs. Then he smiled and said: "Big boss, and this old man, you don't know! Back then, We have brothers at the construction site. An accident occurred and many people were injured. It was Mr. Wang who helped and cured our workers. By the way, the owner of the antique shop where he worked had a magical ability. . Later, on our construction site,"Those who know Mr. Wang, the foreman and his gang of thugs injured one of our workers who was demanding debt, and then" This young man is very talented in language, and he tells everything in detail with great emotion. Zhang Tianfu and Du Mingze listened quietly to the young worker's words, and the anger in their hearts almost reached the limit. They both wanted to cut him to pieces with a thousand knives against that damn foreman. They both agreed with Wang Ke¡¯s previous words: You must have a conscience. A person who doesn¡¯t even have a conscience is probably worse than a beast! After the young man finished speaking, Du Mingze nodded silently to him, tried to keep his tone calm, and said: "Thank you, little brother, for telling me this matter. I know it well. Don't worry, I will definitely do it." I will seek justice for you. If he dares to owe you wages again or uses violence in the future, you can report it directly to me. After today's matter is resolved, I will stay to supervise the contractor." The faces of the young man and several construction workers showed joy, and they all nodded with joy. ^-^^-^ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 240 Wang Ke¡¯s Ambition On a sunny morning, as time passed bit by bit, finally at eleven o'clock, Du Mingze saw that the contractor had not arrived yet. He finally couldn't help the anger in his heart and ordered someone to contact the contractor. And ask someone to tell the other party that if the money is not delivered within half an hour, then he will be ready to wait for the court's decision! When the foreman received the call, he was so frightened that he almost peed his pants. He had originally withdrawn all the money, but was still short of a small sum. In desperation, he almost begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother and give him all the money. He contacted all the connections he could use, and even the mistress he kept was coaxed, deceived and made countless promises to make a lot of money. It was only five minutes before eleven-thirty that the contractor drove a motorcycle and rushed into the construction site. Even after arriving in front of everyone, before the motorcycle had completely stopped, he He jumped down from above, staggering and almost falling to the ground. Then he pulled a large black leather bag from the overturned motorcycle, stood panting in front of Du Mingze, and handed the black leather bag to him respectfully. With a smile on his face, he said: "Boss DuBoss Du, I'm sure the moneyis ready. There is enough here to pay all the workers two months' wages." Du Mingze glanced at him expressionlessly, then turned around and said: "Let all the workers gather together, distribute the money according to their wages, and start work at two o'clock in the afternoon, let everyone take advantage of this time to spend all the money save." After giving the instructions, Du Mingze looked at the sky and found that it was already lunch time. He no longer urged Wang Ke to change his feng shui, but with a friendly smile, he said softly: "Brother Wang, it's getting late now! Let's go first Let¡¯s have lunch? Do you want me to arrange for someone to deliver the food from a nearby hotel? Or should we go to a nearby hotel to eat?¡± Wang Ke shook his head and said, "No, I'm not hungry yet, and after I finish setting up the Feng Shui, I have other things to do! There's no need to waste time!" Du Mingze hesitated for a moment, turned to look at Zhang Tianfu, only to find that Zhang Tianfu nodded silently, then turned to look at Wang Ke and said: "Well, since Brother Wang has something to do, let's get down to business first." After stopping Du Mingze, Zhang Tianfu and others from following, Wang Ke came to the front of the building alone, more than twenty meters away, and quietly began to observe the building. Although he had observed it before, he had already He has found many ways to change the Feng Shui situation, but he still needs final confirmation. Only when he is 100% sure will he take action, otherwise it will be in vain and will also affect the effect of the Feng Shui situation he has arranged. "The terrain of burial tombs and bones", this kind of Feng Shui situation is very common. If its influence is small, it doesn't matter. Even an Onmyoji can break it. However, this kind of Feng Shui situation has a special characteristic, that is, this kind of Feng Shui situation can evolve according to the surrounding environment and slightly inconspicuous things, and evolve into a sinister Feng Shui situation with greater influence. Wang Ke can even tell that once the roof of this building is completed, the situation in this Feng Shui Bureau will become extremely serious. I am afraid that some of the workers here will suffer bloody disasters every day, and some of them may be slightly injured. It is inferred that if the arm is broken, if it is serious, it may become disabled, and if it is more serious, it will cause a life-threatening incident. The main reason for the formation of the "grave and bone burial terrain" is that this place was once a cemetery, and the number of dead people buried was definitely not small. Even almost every inch of this land was soaked in blood, so This feng shui situation will be formed over time. If you want to break the Feng Shui situation here, you must get rid of the dead energy and bad luck contained here. Five minutes later, Wang Ke finally asked the workers on the construction site for nine iron bars after confirmation, and strode to the gate facing the building. "The Magic Needle for Household Control" Wang Ke did not have a magical iron rod, so he could only use ordinary iron rods. If he had a magical iron rod, up to three iron rods would be able to play a good role, but ordinary iron rods would only require nine, and the effect would not be as good as The magic weapon is good! However, what he needs is a town house! Rather than cracking the "grave and bone burial terrain", we inserted iron rods in every corner according to the Nine Palaces formation diagram of the Nine Palaces and Bagua. His visual inspection was very accurate, especially with the perception of mental and spiritual power. The surrounding scene almost seemed to be reflected in his mind, with incomparable clarity and extremely accurate judgment. Immediately, after negotiating with Du Mingze, he left for ten minutes. When he returned to the construction site ten minutes later, he already had an additional elementary magic weapon in his hand. The bronze mirror is extremely effective in breaking down evil spirits. As long as it can clear away all the dead energy and bad luck in this place,Only then can the Feng Shui situation here be further changed. If we directly change the Feng Shui situation here without removing all the dead energy and bad luck, we can only solve the immediate problem but cannot eliminate this hidden danger from the root. It may not take long to "bury the graves and bury the bones". "The terrain" will return to what it is today. Directly above the main door on the first floor of the building, Wang Ke hung the bronze mirror on it, and then began to use the position of the bronze mirror as the center of the formation to depict the Feng Shui formation that changed the terrain. Time flies by, Wang Ke¡¯s speed is so fast that even Zhang Tianfu and Du Mingze didn¡¯t expect it. From the time he bought the magic weapon in a nearby antique shop, and then returned to the construction site, the total time it took to crack the Feng Shui formation and change the Feng Shui situation was only about twenty minutes. After returning to Zhang Tianfu and Du Mingze, Wang Ke had a confident smile on his face and said: "Uncle Zhang, Boss Du, I have changed the Feng Shui situation here. If Boss Du doesn't believe it, you can find some The Feng Shui master came over to take a look. Also, this construction site must not start before four o'clock this afternoon. It needs to be after four o'clock before the Feng Shui situation I changed can be fully effective and no accidents will occur. Even after the Feng Shui layout was just done When the formation changed the terrain, because the magic weapon I bought had a good effect, I drew a wealth-gathering formation here. If the house here is built, as long as the Feng Shui formation here is not broken by others, I guarantee that all the buildings will be sold within a month." Zhang Tianfu's eyes lit up, while Du Mingze showed a look of surprise. After Wang Ke finished speaking, he nodded almost without hesitation and said: "Brother Wang Ke, thank you, thank you very much. You were introduced by Mr. Zhang." Feng Shui genius, I absolutely believe you have this ability!" After saying that, he quickly waved to the secretary who had been following him behind him without even saying a word. As if he knew what Du Mingze meant, he quickly took out a check from his briefcase and quickly wrote it on it. He offered an amount of five million RMB, then handed it to Wang Ke respectfully, and said: "Brother Wang, this is five million, please accept it. As for the house I promised, I need your identity information. Then you don¡¯t have to worry about handling the real estate certificate and other matters, I will handle everything for you!¡± Wang Ke reached out and took the check, his eyes swept over the amount on it. After a moment of silence, he said calmly: "Can I have money to discount the house? I need a sum of money recently, a big sum. So the house is of no use to me. It will take some time to sell it.¡± Du Mingze said without hesitation: "Okay, let's do this. I'll write another check for three million, which will be used as the money for the house. What do you think?" Wang Ke nodded directly and said: "Okay!" He had never thought that the house Du Mingze was going to give him would actually cost around three million. In Changji City, a house worth around three million was already very good, even if it was a two-story duplex. With an area of ??more than 200 square meters, the total cost is probably only about 3 million. If it is an acquaintance, Wang Ke may not accept money, for example, he helped Zhang Tianfu change the Feng Shui situation of the land for free. But this was the first time he saw Du Mingze, so he collected the money happily. After getting the money, Wang Ke turned to look at Zhang Tianfu and said with a smile: "Uncle Zhang, if you have nothing else to do, I will leave first! I will treat you to afternoon tea another day when I am free." Zhang Tianfu smiled and shook his head and said: "It's not okay to have afternoon tea. At the very least, you have to treat me to a nice drink!" Wang Ke nodded and smiled: "No problem, let's go to the night market for barbecue." Du Mingze, who stood quietly next to Wang Ke and Zhang Tianfu, kept watching Wang Ke's expression. When Wang Ke received the two checks totaling eight million, his expression did not waver at all, which made him secretly admire him. Incessantly. You know, eight million is not a small amount of money. For many people, eight million may not be earned in a lifetime. But he didn¡¯t show any strange expression after receiving the eight million. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t particularly care about this small amount of money. After Wang Ke finished speaking, Du Mingze interrupted and said: "Brother Wang, how old am I? If you don't mind, how about calling me Brother Du? After today's contact, I admire your character. I also admire your abilities very much, so I, Du Mingze, want to be your friend." Wang Ke smiled slightly, nodded and said, "Brother Du." Du Mingze smiled with satisfaction, reached out and patted Wang Ke on the shoulder, and said "good" three times in one breath. Wang Ke is happy to accept Du Mingze's overtures. Now is the time when he needs to use his own abilities to continue to accumulate contacts, and Du MingzeHe is a rich man, and having such a friend is also a pleasing thing. The more friends you have, the easier your journey will be. As Wang Ke¡¯s abilities continue to improve and his vision becomes wider and wider, his heart becomes bigger and bigger. Even using that word to describe it is not an exaggeration: "Ambition!"^-^^-^ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 241: Making money wantonly Originally, the magic weapon Wang Ke bought from a nearby antique shop was worth about 200,000 yuan, but now that Du Mingze was so generous and directly wrote him a cash check for 8 million yuan, he was really embarrassed. Let¡¯s talk about the magic weapon worth 200,000 yuan. " Wang Ke shook his head and said with a smile: "Forget it! I haven't paid for that magic weapon yet. I got it on credit from an acquaintance nearby shop. I'll leave now. After depositing the cash check on the way, I will go directly paid!" Du Mingze immediately shook his head and said: "No, no, you are here to help me change the Feng Shui situation. I should be responsible for all the required materials. Brother Wang Ke, I know you are not a person who is short of money, and you will not do it for this little money. I'm fussy, but this is a matter of principle for me to deal with people. I hope you won't argue with me. Let's do this. I'll send someone with you. You just need to take him to that antique shop, and then the person I send will Just pay the bill directly, okay?¡± Wang Ke looked at his insistent look, then looked at Zhang Tianfu, and then nodded silently and said: "Okay! When I invite Uncle Zhang to drink another day, if Brother Du is free, he will come over and have a few drinks. " Du Mingze was overjoyed, and immediately secretly lamented that his persistence was so correct. Wang Ke could say this, but it meant that the other party also intended to make friends with him. "Okay, I'll go have a free drink then! Haha Brother Wang, are you going home now? Or going somewhere else? I'll ask the driver to take you off." Wang Ke shook his head and said: "Brother Zhang, no need, I'm going to the bank later. There is a bank in this antique trading market! Don't bother." After bidding farewell to Zhang Tianfu and Du Mingze, Wang Ke sent Du Mingze's secretary to the antique shop where he bought the magical artifacts, then told the other party the price, then went to the bank in the antique trading market, and after depositing the eight million cash check, Then he took a taxi back to his residence. There was one million in the bank card he got from Li Ruoxi before, but he bought an elementary spiritual weapon with that one million and spent it cleanly, but he did not deposit the money into Li Ruoxi's bank card. Zhang bank card, because Delicious Restaurant is not in a hurry to use the money right now, so his top priority now is to get 20 million and then give it to Bai Ruochen. When he got home, he took out the elementary magic weapon he got at the ghost market yesterday and sold it for 250,000 yuan. He also sold his previous mid-level magic weapons and high-level magic weapons. Only one jade spiritual artifact in the bowl was left, which was sold for a total of sixteen million. So, after summarizing all the funds, he called and asked for Bai Ruochen's mobile phone number, and then transferred 20 million to Bai Ruochen's account, leaving him with more than 4 million left. Since he had more than four million in his hand, he deposited one million and handed Li Ruoxi's bank card back to him. 250,000 yuan for daily expenses, and the remaining 3 million yuan he wants to keep for going to the Nanhe Shifo Temple Jade Market to buy Hetian jade. After all the busy work, it was already half past two in the afternoon. At this time, he has not had lunch because he keeps selling magic weapons and running in the bank. However, because he had agreed to go to the greenhouse in Xishan to set up a Feng Shui array in the afternoon, he bought fast food from a roadside fast food restaurant and ate it in the taxi. After wiping his mouth, Wang Ke reached out and dialed Huangfu Chuchu¡¯s mobile phone number. Halfway up the west mountain, Huangfu Chuchu sat alone on a piece of bluestone covered with napkins, looking at the beautiful scenery in the distance with blurred eyes. Behind her is a large piece of flat mountain land, which has now been reclaimed and turned into dozens of acres of vegetable greenhouses. At this time, Huangfu Chuchu's blurred eyes flashed with helplessness. She was in a dilemma because of something that gave her a headache. So far, she couldn't think of a solution. She is not from Changji City, but from Shanghai. The Li family previously owned a listed company in Shanghai, and Li Ruoxi once served as a manager there. Although it was only for two short months, since she followed Li Ruoxi, she has Shanghai came to Changji City. Recently, her parents have called her many times, asking her to go on a blind date or bring a boyfriend home to meet her parents. This incident made her feel extremely helpless. Her own conditions are excellent. Following Li Ruoxi, she has saved enough money in the past few years to spend most of her life. Moreover, she has a beautiful face, an excellent figure, and an elegant and luxurious temperament. Her invisible charm makes almost every man naturally attracted to her. However, in order to work these years, she has not thought about personal relationship issues at all. Even if an acquaintance occasionally mentioned this matter to her, she would smile slightly and then ignore it.  As she grows older, she has entered the threshold of thirty years old, and only now does she have to face this problem seriously. On the one hand, it is the age issue, and on the other hand, it is the pressure from her family, especially her grandmother, who is like a demon. She calls her every two days, urging her to find a boyfriend and get married. . "I have a headache! Now I am urgently urged to find a boyfriend and a husband, and I haven't met a good man. Where can I find one? Will a man who can make me fall in love automatically fall from the sky?" Huangfu Chuchu stroked his forehead , a wry smile flashed on her beautiful face. "Ring, ring, ring" The sweet ringtone of her mobile phone interrupted Huangfu Chuchu's thoughts. When she took out her mobile phone from her bag and looked at the caller ID, a young and handsome face suddenly appeared in her mind. Wang Ke! yes! If there is really an outstanding man around me, I am afraid that only he can be accepted by me! If it weren't for the age issue, if it wasn't for the fact that he was Ruoxi's boyfriend, then I and him As soon as this thought came to her mind, she shook her head vigorously, secretly cursing herself for what she was thinking? It was simply impossible for me to be with him. Even if she was willing, how could someone so young like me fall in love with an old woman who was already thirty years old? Shaking away the ridiculous thoughts in his mind, Huangfu Chuchu stroked his beautiful, slightly hot face and asked himself to be quiet for a while before answering the phone: "Hey, Wang Ke, are you done with your work?" Her voice was very soft, maybe because of her random thoughts, she didn't even notice that there was a slight tremor in her tone when she spoke. Wang Ke's clear laughter came from the mobile phone: "Sister Chu Chu, where are you? I have already taken a taxi to Xishan." Huangfu Chuchu slowly stood up, her eyes swept over the beautiful scenery in the distance, and then she realized that she had forgotten to browse this soothing and addictive beautiful scenery just now. With a deep sigh in her heart, she said softly: "Wang Ke, tell the taxi driver to stop at the intersection leading to Lianhe County. Please wait for me and I will rush there now. However, the mountain road is not good. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m afraid it will take a little longer.¡± Wang Ke, who was sitting in a taxi, smiled and said: "It's okay, Sister Chu Chu, please pay attention to your safety. I have just left Changji City. It should take some time to get to the place you mentioned!" After hanging up the phone, Huangfu Chuchu's lips curved into a seductive smile. Although she had not seen Wang Ke many times since she got along with Wang Ke, she felt that he was almost a young man who was so good that she was shocked. Every time I see him, I am in a good mood. She recalled the tender eyes when he and Li Ruoxi hugged each other tightly when she met Wang Ke for the first time; she recalled the scene where Wang Ke punched and kicked those who came to make trouble out of a delicious restaurant; She thought of Alisa's eyes that she had accidentally discovered, the eyes full of complex light; she thought of Wang Ke kneeling down in the vegetable field in order to save Bai Ruochen, and using that magical and mysterious method to make a plant The mysterious object, the scene of quickly taking root, sprouting and blooming; I thought of his sweating, trembling body, and finally the scene where he fainted due to exhaustion of energy and energy Suddenly, she stumbled, turned and walked towards the vegetable greenhouse, and almost tripped over a stone. At this time, she suddenly realized that she was thinking about Wang Ke again without knowing it. After patting his head hard, Huangfu Chuchu murmured bitterly to himself: What happened to him? Obsessed? Why do you always think of him for no reason? He is the boyfriend of Li Ruoxi who is like her own sister. She must not have an affair with him! Putting away that thought, she forced herself to change the direction of her thinking. With shrewd rays of light flashing in her eyes, she began to silently calculate various business matters. The delicious restaurant is about to expand, and Li Ruoxi has already talked to her, hoping that she can go to the new store and help Li Ruoxi manage it, as if she were the general manager in the past. Moreover, let her find a new restaurant address, or buy a suitable land and build a larger restaurant there. In various situations, she had to smooth things out in her mind, clarify everything, and strive to complete more of her ideas with the minimum investment. If Li Ruoxi called her and Alyssa back from abroad, she was still a little disappointed after seeing the situation in the delicious restaurant. Then after meeting Cao Han and several chefs at the delicious restaurant, she felt a little more confident Her confidence, and later the atmosphere of the delicious restaurant, after experiencing various things, made her accept it little by little.Tasty Restaurant, it is no longer because of Li Ruoxi that I commit myself to Tasty Restaurant. However, even so, she did not have much hope for the prospect of a delicious restaurant. However, since that magical vegetable entered the restaurant, and the extremely smart Li Ruoxi quickly caught the key problem, she immediately saw that the delicious restaurant was going to prosper, and the business was booming. She even tasted the vegetable and made it. After tasting the dishes, my confidence increased greatly, and I even thought that the delicious restaurant would become the most powerful catering giant in the world in the future. That kind of self-confidence, that kind of opportunity is at your fingertips, gave her strong self-confidence in every restaurant. Only then did she feel that she completely belonged to the delicious restaurant. Along the winding mountain path, Huangfu Chuchu hurried down cautiously, trying to speed up his time so as not to make Wang Ke wait too long. "Ah"^-^^-^ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 242: Ambiguous Atmosphere The winding mountain road was not steep, but Huangfu Chuchu, who tripped over a bluestone again, staggered and fell into a pile of rocks two or three meters down the slope of the road. Fortunately, he had quick eyesight and quick hands and pressed his hands on the rocks to prevent him from falling. When it came to her body, her right foot sprained, and the burning tingling sensation made her face turn pale in an instant. With her plump and delicate body, she struggled to stand up. However, with a little force on her right foot, the pain of dislocated bones and strained ligaments made her stagger and almost fall down again. "It's over, it's going to delay things!" Huangfu Chuchu¡¯s eyes flashed with pain, and he sighed secretly in his heart. In desperation, she had to take out a napkin, spread it on the stone, and then sat down carefully. Then she took out her mobile phone and dialed Wang Ke's mobile number. When the call was connected, Wang Ke's voice came, and Huangfu Chu Chucai smiled bitterly and said: "Wang Ke, where have you been? I'm afraid I can't go down the mountain to pick you up because my sprain is injured." "Sister Chu Chu, is there no big problem with your foot? Don't move if your foot is injured. Find a place to sit down and wait for me. If you think about it carefully, after getting off the bus at the intersection leading to Lianhe County, I walked towards that Directions, how far to go, and are there any special signs at the mountain road intersection at the foot of the mountain? I just need a reference!" Wang Ke asked hurriedly, his tone full of concern. Huangfu Chuchu said softly: "My feet are not in the way, but it may be difficult to walk. I feel like I have injured my bones. After you get off the bus at the intersection leading to Lianhe County, walk in the northwest direction. There is a dirt path there. Follow that path forward for about a kilometer or two. There is a path to the west. That path was trampled by people. Pay close attention, and then go forward along my brother's path. Walk all the way to the end and you will reach the foot of the mountain. Then you walk to the right for about 500 meters and you will reach the trail on the mountain. There are two sycamore trees there, very thick sycamore trees." Wang Ke kept everything Huangfu Chu Chu said in mind, and then asked: "Sister Chu Chu, where are you now?" Huangfu Chuchu said: "I'm on the mountain road halfway up the mountain. If you come up along the mountain road, I can see you." Wang Ke said: "Okay, I have remembered everything. Please pay attention to safety. I will be there soon." After hanging up the phone, Huangfu Chuchu secretly hated himself for being useless. In just a short period of time, he almost fell down twice in a row. Now he even sprained his foot. There will be many things to do in the future. , if you can't walk with your feet, how can you take Wang Ke to arrange Feng Shui formations around the greenhouse? How to prepare for opening a branch of Delicious Restaurant? "After returning from abroad, I haven't exercised properly. It seems that I have been too lazy during this period. No, after my feet heal, no matter how busy I am, I have to find time to go to the gym to exercise, otherwise my physical fitness will become worse and worse. Bad." Huangfu Chuchu thought secretly. Twenty minutes later, just as Huangfu Chuchu was holding her mobile phone and quickly pressing the data on the calculator of the mobile phone program, the sound of footsteps came to her ears. When she raised her beautiful face, she suddenly found that Wang Ke had brought Standing in front of her with a look of concern. With warmth in his heart, Huangfu Chuchu supported his body and wanted to stand up. Wang Ke quickly held her shoulders and said with a smile: "Sister Chu Chu, if your sprain is injured, don't stand up. Tell me which foot it is and I'll show you!" Huangfu Chuchu pointed to his right foot, with a look of curiosity on his beautiful face, and asked: "Wang Ke, do you know how to heal?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "I don't know much about medicine, but I can treat a sprained foot or a dislocated bone." As he spoke, he slowly squatted in front of Huangfu Chuchu, stretched out his hand to gently lift her ankles, and quickly glanced at Huangfu Chuchu. The pain on Huangfu Chuchu's face flashed across his face, and he said softly: "Sister Chu Chu, I'm so slow. Please take off your shoes and socks, and roll up your trouser legs. If you feel any pain, tell me immediately!" Huangfu Chuchu suddenly felt dazed as she listened to Wang Ke's soft words. Suddenly she remembered her first love in college, and she still remembered that she went on an outing with him, but because she was too tired, she sat on the stone like now. He took off his shoes and rubbed his sore feet. Others say that first love is beautiful, but it's a pity that her first love made her feel as bad as possible. The two had just established their relationship, and even only developed to the point of holding hands. That first love wanted to enter. The government department, at the request of the other party's parents, got engaged to the daughter of a Shanghai official at the time. ??Scenes from the past, how similar is the scene at the beginning to the scene at this time? An indescribable emotion grew in the deepest part of her heart. ?"Sister Chu Chu, did you hear me?" Wang Ke raised his head in confusion. When he saw Huangfu Chu Chu's face full of classical beauty, he was suddenly shocked. Although he had only been in love once, he could still understand Huangfu's confused eyes and the emotion-filled expression he looked at him. After all, even if he has never eaten pork, he has seen pigs running away. He can see such loving expressions in TV dramas all day long. Being woken up by Wang Ke with a doubtful voice, Huangfu Chuchu was also shocked. The expression on his beautiful face was stunned, and immediately after a shy groan from the bottom of his heart, a trace of shame and embarrassment appeared on his beautiful face. It was as if someone had caught her while doing a little trick. She was a smart woman, so after her consciousness returned to clarity, she immediately screamed secretly, because she knew that the look she just showed would make Wang Ke see it. Clearly. "II heard it! Nowhat did you just say?" Huangfu Chuchu said anxiously. However, after finishing speaking, he suddenly remembered that he had not noticed what Wang Ke had just said! As soon as she blurted out this sentence, her classically beautiful face turned red. Her beautiful face quickly lowered her face. However, after she lowered her face full of shame, she realized that the more she lowered her head, the more likely she was to be squatted on. Wang Ke in front of him saw his shy expression clearly. In panic, her redder face quickly turned to the side, confused and at a loss. Wang Ke's heart palpitated, but he quickly suppressed this feeling. His girlfriend was Li Ruoxi. He couldn't have any illusions about Huangfu Chuchu. After all, Huangfu Chuchu was Li Ruoxi's friend and regarded as his sister. . It is undeniable that in Wang Ke's eyes, Huangfu Chuchu has great allure. Although she is slightly inferior to Li Ruoxi in appearance, she exudes the elegant temperament, the classical feminine beauty, and the smile Every look on her face exudes the charm of a mature woman, and her allure is no less than that of Li Ruoxi, even more so. If you use one sentence to describe Huangfu Chuchu, there is one sentence that can definitely be used: a ripe peach. If you use the name for women on the Internet, this word is also very appropriate: Yu Jie. After suppressing the throbbing in his heart, Wang Ke acted as if he hadn't seen anything. He lowered his head and gently untied Huangfu Chuchu's shoelaces, and then gently took off the shoe on her right foot. When he felt When Huangfu Chuchu's little feet wearing pink socks trembled slightly, Wang Ke said again: "Sister Chu Chu, if I hurt you, just scream out and give me a hint." After saying that, Wang Ke also had a strange emotion in his heart, because when he and Li Ruoxi entered for the first time, he said these words the moment before entering, but he called the woman by a different name. A trace of embarrassment arose in his heart, and as he coughed, the embarrassment was calmly suppressed by him. Huangfu Chuchu didn¡¯t speak, but just said a vague ¡°hmm¡±. He gently took off Huangfu Chuchu's pink socks. When Wang Ke stretched out his hand and wiped it on Huangfu Chuchu's shiny and greasy feet, his heart jumped a few times, because Huangfu Chuchu's little feet were really So beautiful. Most importantly, Wang Ke discovered now that Huangfu Chuchu's skin was so good. Whether it was on her feet or the bare feet that he gently rolled up with his hands, her skin was very white and shiny, even Looking at her bare feet, Wang Ke could imagine how good the skin on her whole body would be Shaking his head vigorously, Wang Ke suddenly found that in front of Huangfu Chuchu, he had no concentration at all, and he would think randomly. Huangfu Chuchu's heart was trembling slightly at this moment, just like when he first fell in love, and when he held hands with his first love, his heart felt like a deer bumping into each other. She is very mature, but in terms of relationships, she is not even as good as a girl who has been in love for a long time. There are too many open girls these days, and she can't even be compared to them. For a conservative woman, a woman's feet are also very important, but now she was gently held by a man in her hand. The shame in her heart even rippled, and her face became hot. If she wasn't afraid that Wang Ke would notice something strange about her, she would really want to pull her foot back quickly. Wang Ke raised his head slightly, and when he noticed Huangfu Chuchu's red face, his eyes that seemed to be dripping with water, and his expression with a hint of panic and timidity, their eyes met like this. In just a moment, the two of them were shocked at the same time, and they quickly moved away almost at the same time. Huangfu Chuchu's face turned to the side, while Wang Ke's face quickly lowered. Wang Ke secretly took a breath, feeling that he hadIt is necessary to break the ambiguous atmosphere with Huangfu Chuchu. If the stalemate continues like this, I am afraid that we will not even be friends in the future. "Sister Chu Chu, I'm ready to take action. I'll check if your bones are injured. If it hurts, please bear with it!" After Wang Ke finished speaking, he gently rubbed Huangfu Chuchu's ankle with his right hand while controlling the pain inside his body. The true energy was slowly released, and as his palms and fingers quickly blended into Huangfu Chuchu's obviously red and swollen ankles during the rubbing. "It hurts" As soon as the word "Huangfu Chuchu" was spoken, the pain that followed the movement of Wang Ke's palm disappeared little by little. In almost three or four breaths, there was only a little bit of pain left. Huangfu Chuchu's eyes widened in an instant, and even the shame on her face disappeared without a trace. If it weren't for the rippling pink clouds on her beautiful face, I might not have been able to tell that she was shy just now. "What's going on? I felt a burning pain just now. How come the pain is reduced so much in just a few breaths? Wang Ke, how did you do that?" Wang Ke smiled slightly and said: "Sister Chu Chu, you should know that I am a cultivator, so I use my true energy to nourish your sprained tendons, so the pain will be reduced. Moreover, your bones are dislocated, I need to re-set your bones, but this process will be very painful, so you must endure it!" Huangfu Chuchu nodded firmly and said, "Don't worry! I will definitely be able to bear it!" Wang Ke smiled slightly, and at the moment Huangfu Chuchu's words just fell, he pulled hard with both hands, and then followed the bone-setting technique, twisting and pushing, controlling the force and speed, and at the same time, the true energy nourished the gaps in the bones. "ah¡­¡­" After an exclamation of pain, the pained look on Huangfu Chuchu's face only appeared for two or three seconds, and then disappeared without a trace. "It doesn't hurt anymore? Moreover, I feel a kind of warm warmth flowing on my bare legs. It's very comfortable! Oh my god! Wang Ke, it's incredible, you are so amazing!" Huangfu Chuchu exclaimed. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 243: Carrying Her A smile appeared on the corner of Wang Ke's mouth. Being praised by a mature and beautiful woman like Huangfu Chuchu was definitely a pleasant and comfortable thing. "Sister Chu Chu, this is the effect of zhenqi treatment. I have helped you reattach the dislocated bone in your ankle. However, you will not be able to walk on the ground for at least two days, otherwise it will leave hidden injuries!" Huangfu Chuchu looked dumbfounded and exclaimed: "Connected? So fast? I feel a little pain!" Wang Ke joked: "Then just think of me as a miracle doctor! Our abilities are great. If you are fine, just praise me a few more and make me happy!" "Pfft" Huangfu Chuchu couldn't help laughing. At this time, her mentality completely relaxed. The ambiguous atmosphere between the two of them before was no longer there. "I didn't know before that you were so funny! But Wang Ke, if I can't walk, how can I take you to see the vegetable greenhouse? How can I help you?" Huangfu Chuchu's expression dimmed and he said. Wang Ke thought for a moment and said: "Sister Chu Chu, how about I call Ruoxi and ask her to come and pick you up? You can't walk at all like this now, and I don't trust you to stay here alone. After all, If a wild animal appears in this mountain, you will be in danger!" Huangfu Chuchu hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said: "Wang Ke, there are a lot of things going on in the delicious restaurant, so don't tell Ruoxi! Let's do this, you support me, wait until we get to the vegetable greenhouse, and I will tell you the general situation of the vegetable greenhouse, and then Waiting for you right at the edge of the greenhouse!" Wang Ke looked at her serious look, sighed secretly in his heart, and said: "Sister Chu Chu, let me carry you! If your right foot doesn't move in the past two days, it's better not to move. Although I nourished it with my true energy just now, There are sprained tendons in the ankle, but if you stand hard on the ground, you will still feel pain. And the bone dislocation must not be taken lightly, otherwise it will have a serious impact on you in the future. " With that said, Wang Ke began to put on Huangfu Chuchu's shoes and socks, then put down the rolled up trouser legs, and immediately squatted in front of Huangfu Chuchu. Huangfu Chuchu looked at Wang Ke's back, which was not very wide. A soft color flashed in his eyes. After hesitating in his heart for a moment, he silently stood up from the stone, supported his body with his left foot, and lay on Wang Ke's back. . Wang Ke saw Huangfu Chuchu holding his neck with both hands, and felt the plump breasts pressing on his back. Suddenly, a sexual flame rose in his heart. After all, it was summer, and neither of them wore much. Because of the pain in Huangfu Chuchu's ankles, there was some sweat on his body, so he lay on his back so that he could feel the temperature from Huangfu Chuchu's body. He quickly circulated his zhenqi to extinguish the ** flame rising in his heart. Then he supported her legs, stood up easily and said with a smile: "Sister Chu Chu, I can't put you alone around the greenhouse. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s do this. You enter the greenhouse and I quickly set up the Feng Shui array. After the Feng Shui array is set up, I will carry you down the mountain and take you back to your residence. How about that?¡± Holding Wang Ke's neck, the shame that had disappeared rose again. Although the two of them were not on a skin-to-skin kiss, they were not much different from this step. In particular, she noticed that the plump breasts on her chest were pressing hard on Wang Ke's back, and Wang Ke could definitely feel it. She was so dazed that she didn't even know clearly what Wang Ke said. However, when she realized what he had just said, she was too embarrassed to ask what Wang Ke had just said, so she could only say "Hmm" vaguely, and then continued She lay on Wang Ke's back and let him strode up the mountain with him on his back. Soon, Wang Ke carried Huangfu Chuchu on his back to the vegetable greenhouse established on the mountainside. When he looked around, he nodded silently. The area of ????the land was very large, worthy of dozens of acres. "Wang Ke, this greenhouse has doors opened every few hundred meters, and on each door there is a sign with the names of various vegetables. When the time comes to plant vegetables, just They will follow the vegetable names on the brand on the portal and then plant them in a planned way! In this way, it will be much more convenient when picking vegetables!" Huangfu Chuchu lay on Wang Ke's back and introduced. Wang Ke said with a smile: "It's a very good idea. It must have been proposed by you, Sister Chu Chu, right?" Huangfu Chuchu said "hmm" and then continued: "This greenhouse land covers an area of ??almost more than 20 acres and is rectangular. If you walk west from here and go around in a circle, you will be able to understand the construction of the greenhouse. No, there's no need to go to that trouble. You see I'm confused. If you walk up the mountain and look down from a high place, you can have a panoramic view of the entire greenhouse." Wang Ke smiled slightly, he did not put Huangfu Chuchu down, but justCarrying her like this, he strode around the greenhouse and quickly walked towards the mountain. All the way to the top of the mountain, under the scorching sun, Wang Ke silently observed the construction of the vegetable greenhouse. This time he came to arrange the Feng Shui situation. He brought the spiritual weapon he bought yesterday and a few magical weapons he took from Zixingju when he arrived. He was thinking silently in his heart and observing the Feng Shui situation of this land. Wang Ke kept calculating the direction and distance in his mind. Huangfu Chuchu originally wanted to ask Wang Ke to put her down, but Wang Ke never spoke. Instead, he looked quietly at the vegetable greenhouse halfway up the mountain. Moreover, she had a strange feeling. She felt that something was coming from Wang Ke. It exuded a strange aura, and that aura made her instantly feel that Wang Ke's back was much stronger and warmer. It naturally made her feel that Wang Ke's back was the warmest and safest place in the world. This is just a feeling, and she doesn¡¯t even know why she feels this way. Ten minutes later, Wang Ke finally withdrew the mental and mental energy he had released, and said: "Sister Chu Chu, I have seen it clearly. Let's go down. When we get downstairs, I will put you in the greenhouse and start setting up the decoration immediately. I can complete the Feng Shui formation in half an hour at most." Huangfu Chuchu lay on Wang Ke's back, as cute as a docile kitten, nodded silently, and placed his chin on Wang Ke's neck: "Okay!" It is extremely difficult to create a Feng Shui array on an area of ??dozens of acres. But for Wang Ke, it is not that difficult. After all, his speed is much faster than ordinary people. If an ordinary Feng Shui master wants to It would probably take at least an entire afternoon to carve out a Feng Shui array around the vegetable greenhouse, but for Wang Ke, half an hour was enough. Because there was no one else to influence Wang Ke, he arranged the super large spirit gathering array very quickly. There were three primary magic weapons in total and one spiritual weapon. He quickly followed the patterns carved in the spirit gathering array, using the spiritual weapon as the center of the formation. , using three points as a support, quickly arranged. Finally, when Wang Ke buried the last magical weapon in the ground according to the Feng Shui pattern he had drawn, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Wang Ke, have you arranged the Feng Shui array?" Huangfu Chuchu, who was sitting in one of the portals of the greenhouse, asked quickly when he saw Wang Ke walking in with sweat on his face. Wang Ke nodded and said: "It's set up, but only one spiritual gathering array has been set up. The vegetables grown in the greenhouse will probably take about half a month to mature. The growth rate cannot be compared with the growth rate of the vegetables grown at home." Huangfu Chuchu's eyes flashed, and he shook his head and said: "Half a month is enough! The vegetable greenhouse is large enough to grow a lot of vegetables. By then, it will be able to continuously provide fresh vegetables to delicious restaurants. Even if they are delicious It would be enough for the restaurant to open ten more branches.¡± Wang Ke nodded silently and said with a smile: "Let's stop here today! When I am free one day in the future, I will come here again and set up two more layers of spirit gathering arrays. Then the vegetables will mature much faster." Huangfu Chuchu smiled and said: "Wang Ke, to be honest, you are the most outstanding young man I have ever met, and you are still so young. Even if you are a woman, Ruoxi is already powerful enough, but compared to you, They are all inferior. I believe that in the future your achievements will reach a level that I look up to!" Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said: "Sister Chu Chu, please don't say nice things. I know how much I weigh and how many taels I have. And don't praise me. When I hear someone praising me, I will feel happy, and then I will You will be so happy that you can't do anything for several days! Haha let's go down the mountain! I'll take you to your residence to rest." Huangfu Chuchu nodded and said with a smile: "Okay! But I'm going to tire you again!" Wang Ke squatted in front of Huangfu Chu Chu with a smile and asked her to lie on his back. Then he endured the ripples in his heart and said with a smile: "Sister Chu Chu, I must serve you with all my heart. Otherwise, I must do my best to serve you." , you are so tired, then who will help me take care of the delicious restaurant in the future, and who will help me make money!" Huangfu Chuchu didn't speak anymore. When she was with Wang Ke, her elegant and noble temperament completely disappeared, because the ambiguous atmosphere between the two was a bit too much for her, and she didn't know what was going on. , especially when her family urged her to take her boyfriend home or go home for a blind date, she became very unnatural when she thought of Wang Ke. The two of them didn't speak anymore, Wang Ke just carried Huangfu Chuchu on his back, and strode down the mountain in that ambiguous atmosphere. After reaching the foot of the mountain, Wang Ke dialed Ji Yunhu's mobile phone number and asked him to pick him up. Now, he is even more determined to learn to drive and buy a car, because many times when he goes out, he has to be picked up and dropped off by Ji Yunhu, which is too inconvenient.   However, Ji Yunhu told Wang Ke that he was no longer in Changji City and was working outside. With no choice but to carry Huangfu Chuchu on his back, Wang Ke came to the highway and waited for more than half an hour before waiting for a taxi. Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa lived together. What Wang Ke did not expect was that the two women lived in a high-end villa area more than ten miles away from the delicious restaurant. Outside the gate of the villa area, when Wang Ke carried Huangfu Chuchu on his back and walked into the gate of the villa, he immediately met Alyssa in a red dress and walked out of it humming a pop song. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 244: Boudoir As an exotic beauty, Alyssa feels that she has not inherited the open character of her country. This may be related to her profession. Growing up, besides computers, she was always accompanied by computers. Except for Huangfu Chuchu and Li Ruoxi, no one knows that she has another identity, that is, a hacker who is feared by many countries, a thug named "Hand of God". The main reason why she came to China was because of Li Ruoxi. Li Ruoxi went abroad to study a few years ago and helped her by chance. So after the two women got acquainted, Alyssa ended her career as a stay-at-home girl and followed Li Ruoxi to China. And during the time when Li Ruoxi was studying, he learned the accounting profession with his intelligence. Moreover, she met a very good teacher, a teacher who was not only good at making superficial accounts, but was also extremely good at making false accounts. After she met Huangfu Chuchu, she quickly became very good friends with Huangfu Chuchu. After several years of getting along with each other, she could be said to have become the kind of best friends who talk about everything. However, at this moment, her steps suddenly stopped. He paused, with an unbelievable look in his eyes, as if he couldn't believe his own eyes, and rubbed them vigorously. When his vision returned to clarity, he realized that what he had seen before was not an illusion. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Is that really Sister Chu Chu? Is that really Wang Ke? What about them? Walking towards her, it was Wang Ke who was carrying Huangfu Chuchu on his back. The two were talking and laughing at this time, just like a young couple in love. That bright smile made Alyssa feel sour in her heart. "Alyssa, what are you doing standing still? Sister Chu Chu's foot has been sprained. Hurry up and lead the way back to your residence so that Sister Chu Chu can have a good rest." Wang Ke was very fast. Although he was carrying Huangfu Chuchu on his back, he was still facing him. Said there is almost no burden. Huangfu Chuchu, who was lying on Wang Ke's back, felt an awkward feeling in her heart when she saw Alyssa's dull face. At Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi's home, she keenly caught Alyssa looking at Wang Ke. Those weird eyes, that kind of look that only a woman would show when she sees the man she likes. Alyssa finally reacted to Wang Ke¡¯s words. Her learning ability is very fast. After living in China for several years, her Chinese level has improved rapidly. She can even speak some dialects in many places! So with Wang Ke's words, she instantly understood the reason why Huangfu Chuchu wanted Wang Ke to carry her. Quickly coming to Wang Ke's side, Alyssa asked with concern in fluent Chinese: "Sister Chuchu, are you okay? Is it okay? Have you gone to the hospital?" Huangfu Chuchu twisted uncomfortably on Wang Ke's back, then shook his head and said: "It's okay, Wang Ke can set bones, and he can also treat ankle sprains, so it's nothing serious now. Just rest for two days." God will do it!¡± Alyssa breathed a long sigh of relief, nodded and smiled: "That's good, let's go! I'll serve you these two days!" The moment she turned around to lead the way for Wang Ke, a look of envy flashed across her eyes, and even in the bottom of her heart, a ridiculous feeling arose. What if I had a sprained foot and could be carried by him? good idea. Following Alyssa, Wang Ke carried Huangfu Chuchu on his back until he came to the gate of a magnificent villa courtyard, and then asked with confusion: "Sister Chu Chu, Alyssa, you two live here? Is this villa yours?" Alyssa smiled first and said: "Sister Chu Chu and I pooled our money to buy this place, isn't it good? Although it is a second-hand villa, the person who sold us the villa has never lived here even once after it was renovated. It just so happened that we There is no need to renovate, you can move in at any time. Wang Ke, we have a lot of houses here, how about you and the boss move here too?" Wang Ke shook his head quickly and said with a dumb smile: "Come on! We have already bought a courtyard. It is closer to the delicious restaurant, and it is also convenient for Tiezi to practice martial arts every day! If we move here, we will be with you three beautiful people. I'm afraid I'll make a mistake if I live with a beautiful lady! Open the door quickly, although Sister Chu Chu is not heavy, she is not that big of a deal if she always lies on my back!" Alyssa moved quickly. After quickly opening the door, she hurriedly got out of the way, as if she agreed with Wang Ke's last words. Huangfu Chuchu, on the other hand, had a strange feeling in her heart. She remembered that when she was on the mountain before, when Wang Ke stood on the top of the mountain to watch Feng Shui, wasn't he always carrying her on his back? At that time, why didn't you think you were being carried behind your back all the time? However, she could only mutter a few words and hum in her heart, then pretend to be normal, lay on Wang Ke's back and let him stride towards the courtyard of the villa. Entering the villa of Alyssa and Huangfu Chuchu, thereWith the magnificent decoration, Wang Ke discovered that these two women were so rich. They pooled their money to buy such a large villa. In his eyes, this area is considered a very good area in Changji City and its value is definitely not high. Fei. In fact, according to this kind of decoration, if you don't have more than ten million, you can't even think about buying it. Under the leadership of Alyssa, Wang Ke carried Huangfu Chuchu to the second floor, and followed Alyssa's figure into one of the rooms. As soon as you enter, you can tell that this is definitely a woman's boudoir. The walls are covered with cartoon pictures, various cute mini dolls, and toys of various shapes. The pink bedroom was filled with the warm scent of women. Just a few steps into the room, Wang Ke smelled a faint scent of roses. This smell was exactly the same as that of Huangfu Chuchu. Through this sense of smell, Wang Ke showed a strange look in his eyes. His footsteps stopped beside the bed, but he did not put Huangfu Chuchu down. Instead, he just carried him on his back, turned his head and asked strangely: "Chu Chu Sister, are you sure this is your room?" Because he turned his head too quickly, Huangfu Chuchu's soft lips rubbed against his face. Immediately, Wang Ke's expression was stunned, and Huangfu Chuchu's expression was also stagnant. Their bodies almost froze under Alyssa's gaze. live. In just two breaths, Huangfu Chuchu's classically beautiful face turned red, and her face was filled with deep shyness. Even her eyes were closed in an instant, as if she was afraid of being seen. The shame in her eyes. "you¡­¡­" Alyssa stared blankly at Wang Ke and Huangfu Chuchu. She raised her right hand slightly and pointed at the two with her finger, as if she was hesitant to speak. Wang Ke was awakened by Alyssa's voice, and immediately put Huangfu Chuchu on the bed, quickly stepped back a few steps, and then awkwardly forced a smile to Alyssa and said: "Ahem this is an accident. ! Well, I¡¯m just very curious, this is like the boudoir of a girl who was seventeen or eighteen years old when she first fell in love, how could it be Sister Chu Chu¡¯s bedroom! What a surprise! " A complicated look flashed in Alyssa's eyes, and then she suppressed the matter in her heart. Although she could also see that this was definitely an accident, she still felt a little uncomfortable. As for why she felt this way, She couldn¡¯t tell clearly, and she didn¡¯t understand either! "Actually, at the beginning, I was quite curious as to why Sister Chu Chu's bedroom was decorated like this. Wang Ke, don't look at Sister Chu Chu who usually looks like a royal sister, but she is full of the feelings of a little woman. , even she fantasizes that one day her Prince Charming will ride" "Alice, if you dare to say anything again, I will kill you!" Huangfu Chuchu, who was placed on the bed by Wang Ke, originally had a deep shame on her face, but when she heard Alyssa's words, she immediately got up from the bed. Jumped up, if it weren't for the injury on her feet, she would have jumped out of bed and pinched Alyssa's neck to shut her up. Alyssa spit out her pink and fragrant tongue, quickly touched her nose, quickly shifted her gaze to the side, and stopped saying anything. Huangfu Chuchu's face was covered with morning glow, and an embarrassed look flashed across his face, and then he said: "Wang Ke, you are still the first man to enter my boudoir. You must keep this matter in your stomach and never say anything. Get out! Otherwise I won¡¯t get married and will depend on you for the rest of my life! Even if Ruoxi wants to drive me away, I won¡¯t leave!¡± After saying this almost threatening sentence, she paused for a moment, and then said again: "I am also a woman, why can't I have such a boudoir? I think such a boudoir is very good! It is very warm and looks very comfortable. , what does this mean? This means that I am old-hearted and you are still envious of me!" After hearing what Huangfu Chuchu said, Alyssa threw herself onto the bed with a smile, pinched Huangfu Chuchu's face with her pink and white hands, and said with a sweet smile: "Sister Chuchu, you are really not shy, can you say such a thing?" "You're not shy!" Huangfu struggled to escape from Alyssa's fingers, and at the same time, he twisted his hands on Alyssa's exotic face. Then, before Alyssa could escape, she quickly let go of her hand and quickly turned her head to glance at Wang Ke, then he leaned on the pillow on the head of the bed. "Ahem!" Wang Ke touched the bridge of his nose, the corners of his mouth curved into a smile, and then said: "Sister Chu Chu, since I have sent you back, I will go back! Alyssa, if you don't have anything important, you don't have to go to the delicious restaurant. Take good care of Sister Chu Chu, I will leave her to you!" Alyssa quickly jumped off the bed, nodded and said with a sweet smile: "Don't worry! I was the one who took care of her in the past. This task?Leave it to me, absolutely absolutely what? Properly? That seems to be what he said. " Wang Ke laughed dumbly, then turned around and looked at Huangfu Chuchu's boudoir again, then suppressed the smile and strode out of the door! He didn't see that the moment he walked out of the room, Huangfu Chuchu quickly grabbed a pillow, quickly covered his beautiful face with shame again, and let out a weak moan from his mouth. After leaving Alyssa and Huangfu Chuchu's residence, Wang Ke reached out and dialed Li Ruoxi's mobile phone number, told her about Huangfu Chuchu's sprained foot, and told her that there was nothing wrong with Huangfu Chuchu and that she would be fine after resting at home for two days. Li Ruoxi Only then did he feel relieved about the worry that had just arisen, and told Wang Ke to go and see Huangfu Chuchu in the evening. In the evening, Wang Ke took a taxi to Zixingju in the antique trading market, because just after hanging up the phone from Li Ruoxi, he received a call from Zhao Menfeng. When he just stepped into the hotel and came to the counter in the lobby on the first floor, Zhao Menfeng, who was sitting at the counter, reached out and handed over a file bag. With a faint smile on his old face, he said: "Wang Ke, since I have completed the property certificate and various procedures for the sex residence. From now on, the sex residence will be handed over to you. From now on, I will live in the small yard I bought, planting flowers and raising birds. Study Feng Shui and medicine, and if you need those magic weapons and spiritual weapons, tell me immediately! I will take you to take them out!" A complex look flashed in Wang Ke's eyes. After all, this Zi Xing Residence was the place where his master had hidden for many years. Now, his old man actually gave this place to him. This kind of kindness is really too heavy. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 245 Departure After putting the folder away, Wang Ke looked at Zhao Menfeng and said: "Master, I am going to go to Shifosi Town, Zhenping County, Nanhe Province. If it takes a long time, I'm afraid it will take half a month. , if the time is short, I'm afraid it will take a week! Do you have any other instructions before I leave?" Zhao Menfeng shook his head and said with a smile: "I don't have anything to tell you, just do your own thing! Now that my mental and physical fatigue has been resolved, we don't have to rush to the Lihuo Tomb in Guizhou in a short time!" " After saying this, he suddenly remembered something. He glanced quickly outside the gate of Zixing Residence, and then asked: "Wang Ke, there is something I need to ask you. Are you really ready to go big?" Do you want to do it? Together with that young man named Bai Ruochen, buy up several shops nearby, then overthrow them and rebuild a large antique shop as a whole? " Wang Ke did not hesitate to tell Zhao Menfeng his and Bai Ruochen's idea, and then said: "Master, think about it! Originally there were no supermarkets at all, only those stores, but since there were supermarkets, supermarkets Each business is more prosperous than the other. In fact, the same is true for antique shops. What we have to do is to make it bigger and better. Both of us need a career of our own, and now we are still young and have the motivation to start a business. This is an opportunity to go big, no matter whether we can make money or not, we have put in the effort, and the result is not important!¡± Zhao Menfeng nodded with a smile and said: "Yes, you two have a good idea! Work hard! Others' own efforts will be in vain. Since you have paid, you must do it well and strive to get a big reward! I still say the same, Do more good deeds to balance the disaster caused by your leaking secrets!" Wang Ke immediately nodded and said: "Master, don't worry! I will definitely keep this matter in my heart, and I will always be kind to others." Afterwards, Wang Ke chatted with Zhao Menfeng for half an hour. When the moon rose in the sky, he stood up and left. Because Alyssa was taking care of Huangfu Chuchu at home, Wang Ke came to the delicious restaurant, like a waiter who had just been recruited by the delicious restaurant, wearing waiter's clothes, carrying plates and bowls, busy with various things. It wasn¡¯t until one o¡¯clock in the night that Wang Ke returned to his residence with Yaya and Tie Zi and Li Ruoxi in his arms. After taking a comfortable bath, Wang Ke held Li Ruoxi in his arms, lying on the bed and said this: "Baby, I have taken care of the vegetable greenhouse. I will wait until I have time in the future, and wait until I can do it again." Get some magic weapons and re-arrange a Feng Shui array around the vegetable greenhouse. I need to leave Changji City for a while tomorrow. If it is longer, it will take half a month. If it is short, I can come back in a week!" Li Ruoxi was shocked, her eyes showed confusion, and she asked, "Husband, where are you going tomorrow?" Wang Ke said: "Do you remember that I bought a lot of Hetian jade before to make magical instruments? I found that in order to make magical instruments, you must need high-quality Hetian jade, and you want to buy that kind of Hetian jade in large quantities. If you want to buy it, you can only buy it in Shifosi Town, Zhenping County, Nanhe Province, so I want to rush there and get a batch of Hetian jade with excellent jade quality." Li Ruoxi quickly asked: "Then do you still have money on you? How about I give you the one or two million you deposited in the bank!" Wang Ke shook his head and smiled: "No, I still have money on me. Of the antiques and magic weapons I found on Taobao before, except for one spiritual weapon, I sold them all. I bought them for more than 20 million yuan." , I gave 20 million to Bai Ruochen, and gave you one or two million for the rest, and I still have 3 million left, which is enough for me to buy a large amount of Hetian jade. If it is not enough, I will find another way, your husband When have I ever been stumped by money?¡± Li Ruoxi nodded with a smile, a look of reluctance appeared on her beautiful face, and she leaned against Wang Ke's chest, stroking it gently. After a moment, a moan that was felt deep in your bones came from the gap between Li Ruoxi's lips: "Honey, I want to" Immediately, after Wang Ke turned over, the room was filled with spring scenery. *************************************************** *************************** The next morning, it was sunny again. Wang Ke was carrying a travel bag in his hand, casually bringing a few sets of changes of clothes, and then boarded the bus to Nanhe Province. It took more than ten hours for Wang Ke to arrive at the Shifo Temple. Shifo Temple is located 10 kilometers northwest of Zhenping County, with a town area of ??148 square kilometers and a total population of about 51,000. It has been known as the "hometown of jade carving" since ancient times. It is the birthplace of Nanyang jade carving, the largest in the country and the lowest price. jade carving processing and sales distribution center.In recent years, 14 jade carving professional villages have been formed, and the Shifo Temple Jade, Agate and Jade Market has been built. Among them, jade bracelets and jade cabbage are even more famous. Riding in a taxi, Wang Ke silently observed the scenery along the way. This place was well built, just like the antique trading market in Changji City. There was a lot of traffic and various transactions were going on! ¡°Master, I¡¯m here, just park the car next to it!¡± Wang Ke said with a smile. After paying the fare, Wang Ke strode out of the car with his travel bag. Just when he turned around, looked around, and took a few steps to the side to determine the direction, a loud shout came out. came from a distance. His eyes quickly moved toward that place, and his expression suddenly became a little strange. Not far away, a young man in his twenties or seventeen years old rushed in his direction, and behind that young man, a middle-aged man in his forties was chasing after him panting, and while He chased while shouting "stop". Wang Ke's footsteps stopped and his eyes were firmly fixed on the young man who had fled. As if the young man didn't notice Wang Ke, he quickly rushed to the taxi Wang Ke had just taken, pulled the door violently with his hand, and after closing it quickly, he shouted to the taxi driver: "Drive quickly, don't let that bastard catch up with me!" The panting middle-aged man in the distance turned extremely pale for a moment when he saw the young man getting into the taxi. If he was running on the ground, he could still yell and get someone to stop the bastard in front of him, but It would be bad if he was allowed to leave in a taxi! If you want to catch up with him, it will be extremely difficult. "You damn liar, stop!" The middle-aged man shouted with anger on his face. The taxi driver watched helplessly as the middle-aged man rushed towards him. However, when someone got into his car, he was also prepared to make money, so he quickly started the car and drove forward. Wang Ke, who was standing on the side of the road, had a cold look on his face. If he hadn't heard the middle-aged man shouting, maybe he wouldn't have meddle in his own business, but the middle-aged man said that the young man who rushed into the taxi If he is a liar, then he must take care of it. After all, his master often warned him that he must do good deeds and do good deeds to resolve the disaster caused by leaking the secret. With a flash of his body, his body suddenly appeared in front of the taxi! "Stop!" Wang Ke shouted sharply. The taxi driver's heart trembled, and he immediately wanted to step on the brakes. However, the young man sitting in the passenger seat, with quick eyes and quick hands, pushed the middle-aged man in an instant, and with his thin body, one leg He quickly stepped to the driver's seat, grabbed the taxi driver's neck with one hand, and stepped hard on the accelerator with his stretched out foot. With the roar of the engine, the taxi quickly hit Wang Ke in front. Wang Ke's expression suddenly changed, and a cold light flashed across his eyes. He could clearly see the scene inside the taxi. He did not expect that the young man who escaped into the taxi was so vicious, and he clearly blocked it. In front of the taxi, he would step on the accelerator, obviously trying to kill himself! He took a quick step and pressed his hands on the front cover of the taxi in an instant. The true energy in the meridians in his body surged crazily, and the true energy in his Dantian also swarmed out, as if turning into a torrent in his body. The meridians are flowing crazily. A huge force surged out from every corner of his body, and the swelling feeling in his body gave him an instant urge to vent. "drink!" With a loud shout, endless power poured into his palms along Wang Ke's arms. His feet were like roots. He pressed his hands on the front cover of the taxi and let the taxi's accelerator step to the bottom. He increased it to the maximum, but with his powerful strength, he couldn't even take another half step forward! The face of the young man sitting in the passenger seat of the car showed shock, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes. Then, he quickly turned his head, looked at the taxi driver and shouted sternly: "Asshole, you loser What's wrong with the car? Why can't it move?" The taxi driver was panicked and confused at this time. However, after hearing the young man's words, he still felt angry in his heart. He also saw Wang Ke standing in front of the taxi. He was confident that he His car had great power, but he didn't understand why his car couldn't start when the young man pressed his hands on the front hood of his car. Is it because that young man is too powerful? A feeling of shock arose in his heart. Facing the young man's shouts and curses, he moved his lips a few times, but finally did not speak.?? As if he didn¡¯t believe in evil, the young man stepped on the accelerator a few times, and even stepped on the accelerator to the bottom in one breath. As the engine continued to roar, the car would not move! The young man in the car could feel the sound of the tires turning crazily and rubbing against the ground. The screeching sound of the tires rubbing against the ground made the expression on his face turn into horror and shock. He is not a fool. Even if he can deceive others, it proves that he is very smart. At this time, he can naturally realize that it is not that there is something wrong with the taxi, but that the strength of the person in front is too great, and his hands are so big. Pushing the front hood of the taxi, the car couldn't move forward at all. "Asshole, what kind of monster is that damn guy?" The young man finally showed a hint of panic in his eyes. Wang Ke, who was standing in front of the taxi, had a sarcastic look in his eyes. He looked at the young man who kept stepping on the accelerator and shouted coldly: "Get out of here, or I want you to look good!" At this moment, the surrounding crowds were already looking here. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them, and their expressions turned into shock and disbelief. They simply couldn't believe their eyes, because the impact of the scene in front of them was too great. A taxi that kept stepping on the accelerator and started, was unexpectedly held down by a young man with both hands on the front hood of the taxi. , and could not move forward one step, the four wheels of the taxi were constantly rubbing against the ground. How is this going? Is that young man a Hercules? How could he have so much power? {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 246: Do Good Things to the End Please remember the domain name of this site. , or search on Baidu: The roar of the taxi and the harsh sound of tires scraping the ground attracted almost everyone's attention. The strange scene in front of them made all passers-by stop in their tracks. Stunned expressions covered almost everyone¡¯s faces. Many people¡¯s mouths or eyes were twitching. Many people were even gasping for air. Their eyes were full of disbelief. The young man in the taxi kept stepping on the accelerator with a look of horror. Unfortunately, everything he did was in vain. No matter how the taxi roared, the car could not move forward any further. situation, the roaring car was finally suffocated and stalled in front of everyone's eyes Among the crowd, there was a beautiful woman who could be called an unparalleled beauty. Her face, which seemed to have never melted with ice, finally showed a hint of surprise when the taxi turned off. Beside her, eight strong men with strong physiques, Everyone showed shock The cold and charming woman with unparalleled elegance glanced deeply at Wang Ke, and then walked away with the eight big men. Wang Ke, who pressed both hands on the front hood of the taxi, suddenly felt a chill in his body. A danger signal, as if he was being stared at by a ferocious thing, appeared in his heart for a moment, and he quickly turned his head to look at the cold and beautiful woman. Go, when his eyes came into contact with that of the cold and charming woman, a cold current quickly crawled up his spine. With just one glance, the corner of Wang Ke's mouth couldn't help but twitch a few times. He was sure that that woman was very dangerous, as if there were thousands of pounds of sex tied to her body. He must not get close to her. If possible, it would be best hide far away Seeing the beautiful woman taking a deep look at him, then turning around and leaving with the eight big men, Wang Ke calmed down his trembling heart and shifted his gaze back to the face of the panicked young man in the taxi. , his body instantly ran towards the passenger seat, and after forcefully opening the passenger door, he reached out and grabbed the other person's neck, and with almost no effort, he pulled the other person out of the passenger seat. He was captured at the location After giving the young man a hard slap on the face, Wang Ke turned to look at the middle-aged man who had slowed down his steps. This young man just now wanted to step on the accelerator to pretend to be himself. This guy is definitely a ruthless master. If he were not under the eyes of so many people, Wang Ke would lose the ability to retaliate against him in the future if he said anything. "What's going on? Why are you chasing him?" After the middle-aged man arrived panting, Wang Ke asked indifferently The middle-aged man had an angry look on his face. After hearing Wang Ke's words, he immediately pointed at the young man and yelled: "Brother, thank you, thank you so much. This damn bastard, he He just said he wanted to buy something and asked me to lead the way, but on the way, he teamed up with another guy and defrauded me of 1,000 yuan. The 1,000 yuan he gave me was counterfeit money." Exchange fake money for real money? Wang Ke understood in an instant, looked at the young man who was struggling in his body, and shouted coldly: "If you move again, I guarantee you will be knocked out immediately." The young man had a dejected look on his face and a look of fear in his eyes. He looked at Wang Ke and shouted loudly: "Brother, it's not easy for all of us to go out. It's a good thing that you draw your sword to help when you see injustice. I don¡¯t blame you for this, but can you let me go first? I defrauded him of his money, so let me go and I¡¯ll give him back the thousand yuan I defrauded him of, okay?¡± Wang Ke shook his head indifferently, and a croak came out of his mouth, and then he slapped the young man and knocked him unconscious. Then he looked at the middle-aged man and said, "Brother, if you can, you will follow me." Go to the police station! Now I've knocked him out. If there is any problem, let's go to the public security bureau. The people's police will support you and make the decision!" The middle-aged man was very grateful to Wang Ke. Although the young man in front of him was really a bit evil, in any case, this benefactor stopped this bastard who defrauded him of his hard-earned money, otherwise he would have lost his life. I'm afraid the thousand dollars is really wasted. After only hesitating for a moment, he nodded and said: "No problem, go to the Public Security Bureau! This guy can defraud me of my money now, and he also wants to hit you with his car. He is obviously not a kind person. He might cheat again in the future." If someone uses other people's money to do things that harm other people's lives, it would be better to send him to jail." Wang Ke nodded silently. He had the same idea as a middle-aged man. Now this young man is so vicious. In the short term, he will stay in the Shifo Temple Jade Market. If he is not taken away, I am afraid that he will be in the market. There is no way to be clean here. Although he is very powerful, there is a saying he still firmly believes in: If you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid that thieves will miss you. You can¡¯t be on guard all the time, right?   If he uses some destructive moves and plots against himself behind his back, if he capsizes in the gutter, he will be the unlucky one in the end. Now, take advantage of this moment to stop the source here, and in the future he will In the Shifo Temple Jade Market, you don¡¯t have to worry about anyone dealing with you behind your back! As long as he leaves here, the whole country will become bigger. If he wants to find himself, he will probably have to find a needle in a haystack. It is impossible to kill someone and silence them. After all, so many people are present and so many pairs of eyes are watching! So sending it to the police station is the best option. "I don't know where the public security bureau is, please lead the way!" Wang Ke said calmly The middle-aged man nodded quickly and said: "Okay, okay, this is not far from the Public Security Bureau. If we walk there, we can get there in about ten minutes. You" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "It's not convenient to walk there with him. How about we take this taxi and rush there?" The middle-aged man immediately nodded in agreement Wang Ke carried the unconscious young man and stuffed the young man into the back seat. Then he sat in. After the middle-aged man entered the passenger seat, Wang Ke said lightly: "I'm not responsible for what happened just now." You, immediately drive us to the nearby public security bureau, I think you should know where that place is, right?" The taxi driver was already very afraid of Wang Ke. After all, he could rely on his own strength to make his taxi with a good engine stall. He couldn't afford to offend him, so he nodded honestly. Said: "I am very familiar with this place. I am also very familiar with where the Public Security Bureau is. Brothers, this guy is really nothing. He just hijacked my car. You must tell the police and give him one more crime." !¡± Wang Ke frowned, but nodded and said: "We remember! Let's drive now!" "Okay, okay, drive, I'll drive right now!" The taxi driver nodded frequently, and after restarting the car, he quickly drove forward. Wang Ke carried the fainted young man, while the middle-aged man quickly stepped into the public security bureau and told the police who came out the door the cause and effect of the incident. The middle-aged man did not explain in detail. Wang Ke relied on his own strength to block the taxi incident, because he was like a mirror in his heart. Even if he told the police about this matter, they would probably not believe it. If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, if someone else had told him, , I¡¯m afraid I will think that the other party is talking about the plot of a fantasy novel! The police officers from the Public Security Bureau were very polite. After taking away the fainted young man, they also sent someone to bring Wang Ke and the middle-aged man named Qian Feng into the reception room, and kindly asked them to wait for a while. Qian Feng also handed over one thousand yuan of counterfeit banknotes to the police In the reception room of the Public Security Bureau, Wang Ke did not pay attention to Qian Feng. It was not that he was too arrogant, but he was just silently calculating in his heart. After leaving here, should he walk around first and become familiar with the environment here? Or should we find a place to live first and slowly learn about the Hetian jade situation here? Qian Feng, on the other hand, expressed his gratitude to Wang Ke again in the reception room of the Public Security Bureau, and then sat on the sofa opposite Wang Ke, thinking quietly. In fact, he was worried about his thousand yuan. Can I still get it back? Soon, the door of the reception room was pushed open, and a middle-aged policeman in police uniform strode into the door with an excited look on his face. Behind him, two young policemen were also full of expressions. He had a bright smile on his face, as if he had encountered some great happy event! The middle-aged policeman glanced at Wang Ke and Qian Feng, and immediately strode up to Wang Ke, because Qian Feng had already introduced that it was Wang Ke who helped him catch the scammer, and it was Wang Ke who was going to The young man was tricked into being sent to the Public Security Bureau, so the middle-aged policeman naturally thought that Wang Ke was the main character. Quickly arriving in front of Wang Ke, the middle-aged policeman grabbed Wang Ke's hand as soon as Wang Ke stood up, and said with gratitude: "Comrade Wang Ke, thank you, thank you for helping us solve a big trouble! " Wang Ke looked dumbfounded, and Qian Feng, who was standing opposite Wang Ke, also looked dumbfounded. After the two looked at each other, they both looked at the middle-aged policeman with confusion. Wang Ke asked doubtfully: "Comrade policeman, are you okay? I just sent a deceiver. Isn't he still a wanted criminal?" The middle-aged policeman laughed loudly and said: "Little brother, you guessed right, but you guessed wrong! He is not only a wanted criminal, but also a wanted murderer. The crime is enough to be shot. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is This is another situation! Recently, a large number of counterfeit banknotes have been circulating among the people within a few dozen miles around our Shifo Temple., our police dispatched a lot of police forces, but no clues were found. After contacting the city, we found that the same problem also occurred in the city. A batch of counterfeit banknotes that were not very different from real banknotes flowed into the society." "And the young man you sent is closely related to this counterfeit banknote case. He has already reported that he and his friends made those counterfeit banknotes! It can be said that you gave us important clues. Therefore, our police would like to thank you very much!" For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 247 I will be your "eyes" After being sent out of the Public Security Bureau by multiple police officers with friendly smiles, Wang Ke showed a warm smile on his lips. As the saying goes: Planting flowers intentionally will not make a difference, but planting willows unintentionally will make a shade. What he did with the middle-aged man Qian Feng was exactly like this. If you can provide the police with clues about how to make counterfeit banknotes, the police will be able to follow the clues, quickly find the nest of counterfeit banknotes, and eliminate this social cancer in one fell swoop. After solving this problem, Wang Ke, who left the gate of the Public Security Bureau, glanced at the road ahead, and was about to say goodbye to Qian Feng. Qian Feng, who was standing next to him, stuffed a thousand yuan into his pocket and smiled. Looking at Wang Ke, he asked: "Brother Wang Ke, where are you going? You helped me today. I hope you can accept my invitation. No matter what, I will treat you to a meal to express my gratitude!" " Wang Ke shook his head and said: "I'm really sorry, I have other things to do. Let's talk about it if I have a chance in the future!" Qian Feng's expression was stunned, and his eyes suddenly showed surprise. He looked up and down at Wang Ke twice before he said, "Brother Wang Ke, your accent sounds like you are not from here. You Are you here to do business? Or are you here to do business? I am a local, so if you need anything, just ask and I will definitely help." Wang Ke's mind moved. He keenly caught the word "native" in Qian Feng's words. He immediately smiled and said: "Actually, I came here mainly because I wanted to buy some good Hetian jade! When I met you before, , I just got off the bus!" Qian Feng's spirit was shaken, and he immediately patted his chest and said with a smile: "Haha, it seems that we two brothers are really destined! To be honest with brother Wang Ke, I have been hanging out in this Shifo Temple Jade Market since I was a child. It can be said that every family and every I am familiar with all the shops, and I know the owner of each shop. If you are willing, I am willing to be your eyes, how about it?" Eye? Wang Ke looked dumbfounded and asked in confusion: "What does it mean to make my eyes look like that?" When Qian Feng heard Wang Ke's question, he immediately understood that this young man did not understand the jargon, so he explained with a smile: "The so-called 'eyes' are to help businessmen who come here from other places. Those who are not familiar with this place bring them with them." Go find what they need. For example, a local snake like me wanders around the Shifo Temple Jade Market all day long. I know every shop here, so I can grasp the latest information, such as which store has Hotan. When you want to sell jade, which company has a new batch of goods arriving, which company's goods are good, and which company's goods are the remaining bad goods. Eyes are the guides for those merchants who are not familiar with this place! Of course, they are usually the 'eyes' Yes, I need to collect a hard-earned fee from those businessmen, and brother Wang Ke, you have just helped me a lot, not only will I not charge you any fees, but I will also treat you to a good drink to express my gratitude!" Wang Ke suddenly realized, and he was secretly happy. He didn't expect that when he needed to find a guide, there was a so-called 'eye', and the local snake here was sent to him. Even better, he still treated him. Be kind! With a bright smile finally showing on his face, Wang Ke nodded and smiled: "In that case, we have to trouble Brother Qian. I'm afraid I will stay here for a long time, so I need your help these days. Our relationship is our relationship. , how much money you usually charge others, I also have to give you, this code is the same, no feelings are hurt! As for drinking, we brothers can invite anyone. " Can be a good person and do things well. Qian Feng's eyes lit up slightly, and a look of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. He felt that Wang Ke was a very good young man, and he also had special abilities. At the very least, his power was much greater than that of ordinary people. It would be an understatement to call him a strong man. " Moreover, he had other thoughts in mind: the young man in front of him didn't seem to understand Hetian jade. He had been free recently. If he followed him to eat and drink, he might still be able to make a fortune. This was definitely the best of both worlds. "Brother Wang Ke, since you agreed, do you want to go see Hetian jade immediately, or find a place to live first? In the past two days, I know a friend who is in the Hetian jade business, and he just wants to sell a few yuan. Good quality Hetian jade, do you want to follow me to take a look first?" Qian Feng said quickly. Wang Ke immediately nodded without hesitation and said: "Okay! My purpose this time is to see Hetian jade, and I am not very tired after coming all the way. Let's go and see the pieces of Hetian jade for sale first. Bar!" Soon, Wang Ke followed Qian Feng to a shop that dealt in Hetian jade. Along the way, Qian Feng explained to Wang Ke a lot about the Shifo Temple jade market, giving Wang Ke a general understanding. After arriving at the store, the two of them just stepped into the door and saw that many people were already gathering in the lobby on the first floor. "Lao Guo, II brought you a friend, why are you still standing here? Hurry up and take out those pieces of fine Hetian jade you want to sell! "Qian Feng was obviously very familiar with the store owner. After entering the door of the lobby on the first floor, he shouted loudly. The shop owner was also a middle-aged man in his forties. When he saw Qian Feng, his eyes suddenly lit up. However, when his eyes glanced over Wang Ke's expression, a look of disappointment suddenly flashed in his eyes. Because in his eyes, Wang Ke was too young, and he must have come from other places to buy jade. Such people generally don¡¯t want much Hetian jade, and at most they only buy one or two pieces, just to keep it fresh. When he saw I have seen too many rich second generations like this, so I just nodded lightly to Wang Ke, and then said to Qian Feng with a smile: "Don't worry, some friends will come over to see you later, and I will carry it out at that time." Let everyone choose.¡± Qian Feng nodded silently and said to Wang Ke: "Brother Wang Ke, let's wait for a while! It seems that there are many 'eyes' who heard the news, so they all rushed with their guests eagerly. coming." As soon as he finished speaking, before Wang Ke could speak, someone around him greeted Qian Feng. Wang Ke did not speak again, but nodded calmly, and then shifted his attention to other places in the shop hall. The decoration in this hall was similar to that of the antique shops in the antique trading market. Various types of carved jade were placed on each shelf. , jade materials of various qualities. However, what confused Wang Ke was that there was a pair of stones placed in the corner. After Qian Feng greeted his acquaintance, Wang Ke asked in a low voice: "Brother Qian, what are those piles of stones? Isn't this a shop selling jade? And I saw on the sign that it mainly sells Hetian jade! " Qian Feng turned around and looked around, and found that no one was paying attention to him and Wang Ke anymore. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled Wang Ke aside for a few steps, and whispered: "Brother Wang Ke, have you ever heard of gambling on stones?" Wang Ke nodded and said: "I know this, oh! I understand, are there jade in those stones?" Qian Feng nodded and smiled: "Actually, there are not only jade in the stone, but also various kinds of fine jade. These uncut stones are called gambling stones. If someone buys this kind of stone, after cutting it, if the jade is removed, , then make money like some old people in the jade market, also call this: gambling on jade." Wang Ke nodded slowly. He knew that he knew almost nothing about Hetian jade. The only thing he knew was how to identify Hetian jade in ancient times. He also didn't understand this kind of jade gambling. With an open mind and a studious heart, Wang Ke kept listening to Qian Feng¡¯s explanations and quickly absorbed the content Qian Feng explained. As time passed, three or four more groups, totaling more than a dozen people, rushed to the store. At this time, the shop owner waved his hands to everyone and shouted loudly: "Everyone, please be quiet. Please disperse. It's best to expand the circle around you. I'm going to put those pieces up." Hetian jade of good material has been brought out, and I hope everyone will not affect each other." After saying that, he nodded to the waiters behind him, and immediately, the waiters understood the situation and strode towards the second floor. Two minutes later, when the guys came down, Wang Ke, who was standing in the middle of the hall on the first floor, had an expression on his face that froze for a moment, because he felt the fluctuations of spiritual energy in the surrounding heaven and earth, and this fluctuation of spiritual energy was ethereal. Nothingness was exactly the same as the aura he felt when he found spiritual weapons several times before. Spiritual weapon? There are actually spiritual weapons here? Wang Ke¡¯s eyes were focused on the boxes carried by the waiters for an instant. However, just after his mental power was concentrated together, something he did not expect happened, because his mental power could not detect the inside of the box. In other words, this box actually had the ability to isolate the fluctuations of spiritual energy from his spirit. The effect of force exploration. Wang Ke had seen an item of this material once before, and that was the ring made of strange material that Zhang Tianfu was wearing. unexpected! It was really beyond his expectation! Even his heart began to tremble. Compared with Zhang Tianfu's ring, this box was much bigger. Wang Ke even thought about it. If the whole box was made of that kind of material, I'm afraid it would be made of that kind of material. The ring of the same size in Zhang Tianfu's hand can make thousands of success or failure. If you want to buy it, you must buy this box! Wang Ke¡¯s heart trembled and he roared secretly in his heart. The lid of the box was opened, and several pieces of Hetian jade were exposed to everyone. Soon, these Hetian jade were caught in the hands of the merchants who came to buy Hetian jade, and they were passed around in turn to observe. After they were passed to Wang Ke, Wang Ke Then he calmly moved his eyes away from the box, and moved his mental energy towardsThe Hetian jade in my hand can sense the past. What he needs to find now is Hetian jade with good material. Only with better material can he be able to better carve the Feng Shui formation inside and make a higher-grade magical weapon. Time passed slowly, and after more than ten minutes, several pieces of Hetian jade returned to the hands of the boss. After the boss put all the pieces of Hetian jade back into the box, he grabbed another piece of Hetian jade and shouted loudly. Said: "Since so many customers came to buy Hetian jade today, we will hold a small temporary auction. You have just observed the quality of each piece of Hetian jade, so you must have an idea of ??which piece of Hetian jade you want to buy. Now , I will set a minimum price for this piece of Hetian jade, and you can increase the price as you wish." Having said this, his eyes swept over the expressions on the faces of most of the people present, and then he said: "The low price is 80,000, and everyone is starting to increase the price!" This piece of Hetian jade is the highest quality piece among the several pieces of Hetian jade that Wang Ke just observed. Because it has the highest density inside, it is the most suitable Hetian jade for depicting Feng Shui formations. So after the boss finished speaking, he was ready to start. Snap it down. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 248 I know whether it¡¯s worth it or not ps: Please vote for me! Asking for a red ticket! Please subscribe! ! ********************************************* As the saying goes: Some people are rewarded with good things. Wang Ke believed this sentence deeply. When the boys were carrying the box, if one of them hadn't opened the lid of the box a little and allowed him to capture the misty spiritual energy fluctuations, then he would never have discovered that the box had something. The special effect of isolating spiritual energy. When the boss opened the lid, he once again felt the fluctuations of the misty spiritual energy, and after appraising the Hetian jade that had just been delivered to him, he clearly understood that the Hetian jade he was interested in and was about to be auctioned was. A naturally formed spiritual weapon. Incredible! He now deeply understands this incredible feeling. Since he studied Feng Shui, antiques, and magic weapons, this was the first time he saw a naturally formed magic weapon instead of thinking it was a magic weapon, because he had just discovered that the Feng Shui formation on the Hetian jade was not carved on it by someone. , but because of its special geographical location and the special Feng Shui direction, the Feng Shui patterns are formed. You must know that in the world of antiques, magical weapons, and Feng Shui, a naturally formed magical weapon is much more powerful and more expensive than those that are formed through human influence when used. . If nothing else, even this spiritual weapon is enough for Wang Ke to buy it at a huge price! As soon as the price of 80,000 yuan was quoted, Wang Ke was the first to shout: "One hundred thousand!" The one-time increase in price by 20,000 yuan made everyone around him focus on his face at this moment. However, everyone looked at him with eyes full of contempt. After all, everyone in the know knew that, If you really want to buy this Hetian jade, you won¡¯t bid immediately at first. Rich and powerful people usually start bidding at the end! "Moreover, Wang Ke is too young, and others don't take him seriously either. "Eighty-five thousand yuan!" Less than ten seconds after Wang Ke finished bidding, someone shouted loudly. "Ninety thousand" "One hundred thousand" The price of this Hetian jade spiritual weapon has been soaring. Many people present are bidding. After all, the quality of this Hetian jade is very good, so they are willing to pay a big price to buy it. They can use this jade to make various products. Jewelry can be earned back many times over by then. Wang Ke kept following the bidding, increasing the price by 20,000 yuan each time. This situation made those around him finally feel helpless. At the same time, they also secretly paid attention to Wang Ke, and secretly regretted their previous neglect of this young man. Finally, when the price reached 460,000, three-quarters of the people present who made bids disappeared. Except for Wang Ke, only two people were still making bids. "Four hundred and seventy thousand!" a middle-aged man shouted loudly. This price was already a very high price. The middle-aged man looked at the other middle-aged man bidding with him, and found that the other middle-aged man shook his head with regret and did not bid any more. A look of emotion suddenly appeared on his face. A bright smile. "Four hundred and ninety thousand!" Wang Ke¡¯s voice sounded again. The middle-aged man who had just shown a bright smile suddenly solidified his smile. He quickly turned his head to look at Wang Ke, with anger in his eyes, because he felt that this young man seemed to be deliberately flirting with others. By being antagonistic, he was deliberately raising the price. You know, the price of this Hetian jade is up to 500,000 yuan. If it is higher, even if you buy it, you may not make much money by making it into jewelry! There was a lot of secret hatred in his heart, but his face did not show a trace of anger, but his tone of voice was much lower: "Five million! I'll pay half a million!" "Fifty-two thousand!" Wang Ke still had the same calm expression, and he still increased the price by 20,000 after the other party's quotation was completed. At this time, Qian Feng, who was standing next to Wang Ke, finally couldn't stand. Since he got acquainted with Wang Ke, he thought Wang Ke was a really good young man, so he didn't want to see Wang Ke acting on his own initiative and driving up the price with the other party. , You must know that this kind of price-gouging behavior is a provocation to others, and it exceeds 500,000 yuan. Even he knows that even if he can make money, he will not make a lot of money. "Brother Wang Ke, if you can, let it go. The price of this piece of Hetian jade has reached its end! It's not worth it anymore!" Qian Feng pulled Wang Ke's sleeve and lowered his voice. Wang Ke glanced at Qian Feng and secretly sighed that this middle-aged man was quite good, but it was a pity that he could not tell that this piece of Hetian jade was a naturally formed spiritual weapon. If he knew that it was a spiritual energy, let aloneIt was 520,000, maybe 5.2 million, and he would wave the banknotes and bid loudly. "Five hundred and fifty thousand!" The middle-aged man who thought Wang Ke was deliberately driving up the price shouted loudly. Wang Ke¡¯s expression was still calm. He shook his head lightly at Qian Feng and quoted again: ¡°Six hundred thousand!¡± This time, he raised the price by 50,000 yuan at a time! Six hundred thousand? The shop owner couldn't stop laughing. He originally thought that he could buy this piece of Hetian jade for 400,000 yuan, which was already a huge price. Even if he bought it for 2,780,000 yuan, he could afford it. They were all able to make a fortune, but they didn't expect that the price gouging of these two people would turn the price of this piece of Hetian jade to 600,000 in the blink of an eye. Make a lot of money! He cheered secretly in his heart, looking at Wang Ke with his soft eyes, as satisfied as he wanted. The middle-aged man who thought Wang Ke was driving up the price was filled with anger. Now that the price had been raised to 600,000, he had given up, but he was filled with reluctance. After all, if it weren't for this hateful boy, he wouldn't be able to use it. For 500,000 yuan, you can buy this piece of Hetian jade with good quality. As soon as his mind changed, a light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and an idea suddenly appeared in his mind, and he shouted loudly: "I will increase the price by 50,000, 650,000!" Wang Ke said in a deep voice: "Seven hundred thousand!" After saying this, he thought slightly: Could it be that this middle-aged man, like himself, realized that this piece of Hetian jade was a spiritual weapon? Otherwise, unless he is smart, how could he continue to increase the price? This price has exceeded the original value of this jade! "Seven hundred and fifty thousand!" There was a sinister smile in the middle-aged man's eyes. He decided to make another offer. If the other party still raised the price like this, it would cost at least 800,000 yuan to buy this piece of Hetian jade. Eight hundred thousand, let this idiot cry! However, he was also secretly worried, fearing that the other party would give up suddenly. If the other party gave up suddenly, he would be in big trouble. If he bought a Hetian jade for 750,000 yuan, he would have to lose at least hundreds of thousands. ! "Eight hundred thousand!" Wang Ke shouted calmly, as if he didn't even notice the contemptuous and mocking eyes around him. Eight hundred thousand? The people around him all looked at Wang Ke as if they were idiots. Some people even whispered in private, making sarcastic remarks about Wang Ke. Of course, some people secretly guessed Wang Ke's identity and thought that Wang Ke was someone. A rich second generation who doesn't care about money. The shop owner was smiling so hard that his face almost cramped. The price of 800,000 yuan was the lowest price he estimated for all Hetian jade, but now just the first piece of Hetian jade can be sold for this price. All this made him feel as if he was dreaming. The more he looked at Wang Ke, the softer his eyes became. "Are there any more bids?" When the middle-aged boss stopped talking, the look of regret in his eyes flashed, but was soon replaced by a look of excitement, and he shouted loudly. No one spoke, everyone¡¯s eyes were lingering on Wang Ke. The boss held the piece of Hetian jade in his own hands, came to Wang Ke, and said in a very soft tone: "Little brother, this piece of Hetian jade belongs to you, how do you pay the bill?" Wang Ke said: "I don't have much cash with me. Can I transfer money through online banking?" The boss immediately nodded and said with a smile: "No problem, the computer is behind me. I installed a wireless network and the network speed is very fast!" Soon, through online bank transfer, Wang Ke transferred 800,000 to the other party's account, and the Hetian jade spiritual weapon officially became Wang Ke's personal belongings. Qian Feng¡¯s eyes were full of helplessness. He really didn¡¯t understand why Wang Ke would spend such a high price of 800,000 yuan to buy such a piece of Hetian jade. Did he really not care about money? Or are you fighting with that person just now? Eight hundred thousand! 800,000 yuan is probably more than enough to buy two pieces of Hetian jade of that quality! Reaching out and pulling Wang Ke back to his side again, Qian Feng whispered: "Brother Wang Ke, I don't think you are the kind of person who can suffer a loss. Don't be arrogant. This piece of Hetian jade is really not worth it. Such a high price!¡± Wang Ke turned around and looked around, and found that the shop owner had already begun to auction the piece of Hetian jade below. Everyone else was also attracted by the piece of Hetian jade. Wang Ke then whispered: "Brother Qian, I understand your good intentions, but I am not acting on impulse. I have my own reasons for doing this. I hope you understand! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do it in the future.?Do this kind of thing. " A strange color flashed in Qian Feng's eyes, he secretly suppressed the doubts in his heart, nodded silently and said nothing. "The price of this piece of Hetian jade is also 80,000, please start bidding!" the shop owner shouted loudly. The middle-aged man who was competing with Wang Ke for the Hetian Jade Spirit Artifact immediately turned his head to look at Wang Ke and shouted loudly: "Boss, I think you should just stop holding this small auction. Didn't you see someone? It doesn¡¯t matter how much it costs, they are heroes! We can¡¯t compare, so you might as well ask them directly if you want to buy them all at once! Save us from wasting our saliva!¡± Wang Ke listened to the other party's sarcastic remarks and watched the people around him looking at him with unkind eyes. Then he put the Hotan Jade Spirit Artifact into the travel bag he was carrying, waved his hands to everyone, and spoke. He smiled and said: "Everyone, I think everyone must have misunderstood me. I was really happy just now, so I kept increasing the price. I didn't mean to get angry with others! I am willing to do what I like. It costs a lot of money, but if I don¡¯t like something, even if you give it to me for free, I don¡¯t want it! You go ahead and bid! I¡¯m just looking at it this round.¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ He wished that Wang Ke would keep raising the price, but he didn¡¯t expect that the guy used words to incite Wang Ke into giving up the bidding! Without this young man bidding, how can I make a lot of money? However, no matter how angry he was, he couldn't say anything more when the matter was over. He could only shout loudly: "Everyone, hurry up and bid. The base price is still 80,000. If you want to buy it, hurry up, otherwise you won't get it!" This time, the price of this piece of Hetian jade seemed to be driven by the previous bidding. It was finally sold to an old man in his sixties for a price of 510,000. Immediately, there were several rounds of bidding, and soon it was the last round, and the middle-aged man who had bid with Wang Ke before did not even buy a piece of Hetian jade. "This time, I must buy a piece." The middle-aged man turned his head and glared at the people around him who were buying Hetian jade, especially the gaze that stayed on Wang Ke's face the longest, and then secretly shook his head. fist. The shop owner took out the last piece of Hetian jade from the box and shouted loudly: "This is the last piece and the largest piece. Its low price is 150,000. The bidding starts now!" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 249: You are the one being tricked Because of the first piece of Hetian jade, everyone still habitually glanced at Wang Ke quickly after the shop owner finished speaking. In their hearts, they already regarded Wang Ke as a stupid rich second generation, so they were afraid of this guy. He stepped in, fearing that the Hetian jade he had obtained would be snatched away. However, what reassured everyone this time was that Wang Ke did not set his sights on the piece of Hetian jade, nor was he the first to ask for a price, which reassured everyone a lot. Especially the middle-aged man who was determined to buy the last piece of good-quality Hetian jade. He glanced at Wang Ke with a trace of resentment, and then he put down the stone hanging in his heart. No one noticed that Wang Ke, who seemed to be turning his head to look elsewhere, had actually released his mental power. Even without his eyes, he could catch the flash of resentment in the middle-aged man's eyes. . The corners of his mouth were slightly curved, and Wang Ke sneered secretly in his heart. Looking at the middle-aged man's hurried quotation, he became more leisurely. Quotes kept ringing out, and soon the price climbed to 380,000. At this time, Wang Ke turned his head seemingly casually. When his eyes saw the last piece of Hetian jade, his expression suddenly changed, an eager look appeared on his face, and he shouted loudly: "Four hundred thousand!" Wang Ke's cry slightly changed the expressions of those who were still bidding, especially the middle-aged man. When he heard Wang Ke's bid, his expression instantly became extremely ugly. He originally thought that Wang Ke was deliberately causing trouble. However, when the middle-aged man looked at Wang Ke, his expression suddenly froze, because he noticed from Wang Ke's face that the other person had a look of eagerness, and he obviously wanted to get the piece of Hetian jade. "Damn it, why did you meet this broom star today? If you really want to get this last piece of Hetian jade, then I have to make you vomit blood once!" The middle-aged man's eyes were filled with haze and hatred. think. "Four hundred and fifty thousand!" the middle-aged man shouted loudly without changing his expression. "Five hundred thousand!" Wang Ke looked at the piece of Hetian jade with fiery eyes, without even looking at the middle-aged man. "Five hundred and fifty thousand!" the middle-aged man shouted again. "Six hundred thousand." Wang Ke shouted. At this time, no one else around was bidding. Their eyes were all looking at Wang Ke and the middle-aged man, but more eyes fell on Wang Ke. They thought that this fool-like rich second generation , It¡¯s really stupid to the extreme. Even if you like that piece of Hetian jade, even if you want to buy it urgently, you can¡¯t show it like this! The happiest person at this time was the shop owner. After seeing Wang Ke¡¯s bidding, he felt happy. Now the price has soared to 600,000. If there weren¡¯t so many people present, he would definitely be happy. jumped up. The middle-aged man sneered secretly in his heart and decided to trick Wang Ke again, so he shouted without hesitation: "Six hundred and fifty thousand!" Wang Ke still looked the same, shouting loudly: "Seven hundred thousand!" "Seven hundred and fifty thousand!" the middle-aged man shouted again. Wang Ke finally showed hesitation on his face, and turned to look at the middle-aged man with a puzzled look. Then he touched Qian Feng beside him and asked in a low voice: "I only have 700,000. , do you have any money there? Lend me 1.8 million!" Qian Feng looked stunned, then shook his head with a wry smile and said, "If he had 1.8 million, he would no longer be the 'eyes' for others at the Shifo Temple Jade Market." In his heart, there was a trace of disgust towards Wang Ke. Although he was kind to him, he couldn't borrow money from him so easily, right? Is my relationship with him enough to lend him 1.8 million? Although Wang Ke¡¯s voice was very low, whether intentionally or unintentionally, he controlled the volume just enough for everyone in the hall to faintly hear. Suddenly, everyone's eyes looked at Wang Ke again. The middle-aged man looked dumbfounded, and then there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. He only had so much money, but he still wanted to compete with me for this piece of Hetian jade? However, the sarcasm on his face just appeared, and then he froze, because he suddenly thought of a question, if that damn guy couldn't afford it, then he was going to buy this piece of Hetian jade? God! What is the price now? Seven hundred and fifty thousand! Seven hundred and fifty thousand! If you let yourself spend 750,000 yuan to buy such a piece of Hetian jade, how can it be worth so much? Sure enough, Wang Ke's reluctant eyes moved away from the piece of Hetian jade, and he smiled bitterly at the shop owner: "Boss, can you get a debt for this piece of Hetian jade? I will ask my family to pay tens of millions later. And then buy from you?" Let the family?Tens of millions? Including the shop owner, he was even more certain at this moment that the young man in front of him was a rich second generation, and he bought Hetian jade just for fun. The shop owner hesitated for a moment, then shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Brother, this is a small auction. I'm really sorry. If you really want to buy it, I'm looking for another Hetian jade for you. This piece The price has been quoted to 750,000, and the transaction will be carried out after the bidding is completed. Unless you can get the money within two hours, I am really powerless." Wang Ke smiled bitterly, shrugged his shoulders, and said helplessly: "Originally, I really wanted to buy this piece of Hetian jade, but I don't have enough money. I have to pay at least tomorrow, right? Forget it, forget it, it's really Dejected! I don¡¯t want this piece of Hetian jade!¡± After saying that, he directly picked up Qian Feng and strode to the far corner, seemingly no longer caring about the auction. The shop owner had a bright smile on his face, but Wang Ke didn't leave. He was moved for a moment and secretly made up his mind to make a good friend of Wang Ke. After all, such a stupid rich second generation who doesn't care about money is very It's hard to come across, and when you come across it, you have to pluck it from Yan Guo and ask him to donate a lot of red banknotes to you. Turning his attention to the middle-aged man¡¯s face, the shop owner shouted with a smile: ¡°Is there anything with a higher price? If not, this piece of Hetian jade belongs to this boss!¡± The middle-aged man opened his mouth and immediately turned to look at the people around him. As a result, everyone looked like they were watching the show, and some even had sarcasm in their eyes. They have no one to think that this is Wang Ke's deliberate trouble. They now think that they have understood the character of the prodigal rich second generation. He is not interested in making trouble at all. He just doesn't have enough funds, so this unlucky guy who wants to deceive others, himself Dig a hole and jump into it yourself. The shop owner looked at the middle-aged man with a smile and asked: "Boss, since no one is willing to bid, this piece of Hetian jade is yours! I wonder if you will pay cash directly? Or transfer it through a bank?" The middle-aged man felt as if he had eaten a dead fly. With an angry look, he turned his head and glared at Wang Ke's back fiercely. Then he clenched his fists and shouted loudly: "Transfer! I am What a bad luck I have been in for eight lifetimes! To meet such a scumbag." Wang Ke, whose eyes had fallen on the Hotan jade stones, sneered secretly in his heart. He didn't care about the other party's voice of criticizing Sang and Huai. If he wanted to, as long as he didn't insult the people he cared about, he would rather let the other party jump and scold him for three days. Sanye, of course, provided that he could trick him again. "idiot!" There was a sneer at the corner of Wang Ke's mouth. His voice was not loud this time, but Qian Feng beside him could still hear it. After hearing these two words whispered by Wang Ke, Qian Feng was slightly startled, and suddenly he It suddenly dawned on me, and everything became clear in my heart. You have made a mistake! Those people around me also misjudged it! The last auction just now turned out to be an attempt to trick that middle-aged man! By the way, he just borrowed money from himself, and he probably already knew that he couldn't borrow it from him. He only said those words deliberately for everyone to hear. With my pig head, I didn't even see the mystery in it. Although he didn¡¯t understand why Wang Ke spent so much money to buy the first piece of Hetian jade, for the last time, he couldn¡¯t help but secretly pray for the middle-aged man. He was cheated. I¡¯m afraid the other party hasn¡¯t discovered it yet, right? Standing in front of this pile of Hetian jade, Wang Ke released his mental power. What shocked him was that he could faintly feel the fluctuations of spiritual energy. Suddenly, he controlled the true energy in his body and quickly flowed into his eyes. The Ability Eye opened, and for a moment, his eyes swept over the Hotan jade stones. After not noticing the flow of spiritual energy, he quickly bowed his waist and pulled the pile of Hotan jade stones away with his hands. Finally, from one of the jade stones, he discovered what was inside. There was actually a line of yellow spiritual energy that kept swimming on it. It was only after three or four seconds that his eyes fell on it that the line of light yellow gas slowly stopped. After cutting off the supernatural eye, Wang Ke reached out and grabbed the piece of Hetian jade in his hand, showing excitement in his heart. It¡¯s another natural spiritual weapon with a Feng Shui array, oh my God! What happened today? Could it be that there are so many naturally formed Hetian jade spiritual weapons? Turning to look at Qian Feng, Wang Ke asked in a low voice: "How do you sell these Hetian jade stones? Or do you really have to use stone gambling to buy them?" Qian Feng shook his head and said: "You can buy this directly with money, but I don't know how the boss is willing to sell it. I will ask about the situation when the auction over there ends! YouReally want to buy these Hetian jade stones? " Wang Ke nodded and said: "That's right, I didn't bring too much money when I came to Shifo Temple this time. I just heard you talk about gambling on stones, so I want to give it a try. If I can make a lot of money, I can also buy more. Go back to Hetian Jade!" Qian Feng frowned slightly and said, "Brother Wang Ke, your mentality is not good, because Hotan Jade relies on gambling, and you must know that nine times out of ten you lose when you gamble, what if you lose all your money? Then you lose your wife and lose your troops, so in the end you end up with nothing!" Wang Ke smiled slightly and said, "Brother Qian, don't worry! I know what's going on!" When Qian Feng heard what Wang Ke said, he nodded silently and said with a wry smile: "Since you know what's going on, I won't say more. Anyway, I hope you can make a lot of money!" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 250 A New Round of Auction Four or five minutes later, Qian Feng quickly came to the shop owner, negotiated with him in a low voice, and then returned to Wang Ke with a smile and whispered: "Let me find out clearly, the boss originally planned to There will be a small auction held in a few days, which is considered a small bet, but he knows you are interested, so he directly mentioned the time to now, wait a minute! The boss will talk soon! " Sure enough, less than half a minute after Qian Feng's voice fell, the shop owner took a deep look in Wang Ke's direction, clapped his hands at the people who were about to leave, and after drawing back everyone's attention, laughed loudly. Said: "Everyone, today's small auction has ended, but I saw that many of you came here to take advantage of the excitement, so I don't want everyone to leave disappointed! Therefore, I decided to conduct an auction of Hetian jade, and I will take the The three best pieces of Hetian jade that came out of our shop have been placed there by me, and the Hetian jade that I haven¡¯t had time to select yet is for everyone to choose and then auction them.¡± "If you are willing to participate in this good show, you can stay and take a look and buy some Hetian jade that you value. If you are not willing, you can only watch others making money. Everyone, please wait ten minutes. In a few minutes, all the Hotan jades that are ready to be auctioned will be auctioned.¡± Those who were originally planning to leave stopped one after another, with excited expressions on their faces. Almost everyone stopped. Of course, the figure who looked like a big boss gave a few orders to the followers around him, and suddenly everyone around him stopped. The five followers left in a hurry, and the owner of the jade shop muttered to a few shop assistants. The few assistants rushed out of the hall door quickly, and the other assistants came quickly. Wang Ke and Qian Feng collected all the jade stones and began to select them. "Boss, can you give me the Hotan jade in your hand first? If you like it, we can auction it later!" One of the waiters looked at Wang Ke with a respectful expression. After all, he could get it. For someone who buys Hetian jade at a huge price, even in his opinion, Wang Ke's behavior is very stupid, but these days, the rich and powerful are the masters, even if the other person is just a rich second generation. Wang Ke reached out and handed the Hotan jade in his hand to the other party. Anyway, he had already decided on this Hotan jade and remembered its shape. No one even knew that he secretly left a mark on it! So you are not afraid of not being able to buy this piece of Hetian jade. Time passed by bit by bit, and soon, more than ten groups of people arrived in the store. The originally spacious hall suddenly became crowded, and everyone seemed to be closer to each other. Unfortunately, there were too many people. Some people even brought many subordinates with them. "I heard that there is a stupid rich second generation here. Where is that guy?" A fat middle-aged man who arrived later, with a shiny face, asked in a low voice to one of the acquaintances. The other party secretly pointed at Wang Ke, and then said in a low voice: "Hey, Lao Kui, you are quite well informed, aren't you? You actually know the one who knows what happened not long ago!" The fat middle-aged man known as Lao Kui shook his head quickly, glanced at Wang Ke, and then whispered: "It's not my fault that I'm well-informed. Now I'm afraid most of the people in the jade market know that there is a stupid guy." The rich second generation, who came from other places, was actually willing to be taken advantage of. A piece of Hetian jade that could sell for 500,000 yuan actually cost 800,000 yuan to buy it." Relying on Wang Ke's ear, he was naturally able to hear the conversation between the two people clearly. After hearing this conversation, his expression was slightly stunned, and he suddenly smiled bitterly in his heart: As the saying goes, good things don't go out, and bad things spread thousands of miles. How much kung fu does this have? Is your stupid name spreading like wildfire outside? Originally, according to the shop owner¡¯s wishes, the auction of Hotan jade would begin after ten minutes. However, because too many people arrived, the auction was delayed for twenty minutes. Finally, it was the turn of the Hotan jade auction. Many people started to bid from No. 1 to No. 40 according to the labels placed by the store clerk after continuous selection. The twenty-sixth! Wang Ke slowly withdrew the released mental power and smiled secretly in his heart. The auction went very quickly, and when the middle-aged man took action in the middle, he raised the price several times without leaving any trace. Although the middle-aged man was not cheated, it really disgusted him! Finally, in Wang Ke¡¯s constant anticipation, it was the turn of the Hotan jade auction on the 26th. "Still the old rules, the price of this piece of Hotan jade is 40,000 yuan, and every time the price increases, it will not be less than 5,000 yuan. Now everyone starts to increase the price!" The shop owner's words were very brief, and he did not even show off the piece of Hetian jade, because this piece of Hetian jade The appearance of it is really not very good-looking, and those businessmen who deal with jade all year round are not optimistic about this piece of jade. "Four"?Five thousand yuan! "I wonder if it was a coincidence, but the middle-aged man who had bid maliciously with Wang Ke before was the first to shout. A sneer appeared at the corner of Wang Ke's mouth, and he immediately raised his hand and shouted loudly: "Fifty thousand yuan!" As soon as he finished speaking, almost everyone present turned to look at him. There was helplessness in their eyes. After all, no one here was willing to conflict with such a guy. As the saying goes, Harmony brings wealth. Everyone came here to buy Hotan jade. If they offended him and he maliciously caused trouble when they were bidding later, I am afraid that they and others would have spent a lot of money in vain. The middle-aged man's expression changed. Because the Hetian jade didn't look very good, he had already spent a lot of money and wanted to take advantage of it. He wanted to try to make money on this inexpensive Hetian jade. When you come back, if you buy this piece of Hetian jade at a very small price, and if you cut out a good Hetian jade, you will have made a profit! He never expected that at this time, Wang Ke would jump out and intervene again. "Fifty-five thousand yuan!" The middle-aged man shouted loudly. "Sixty thousand yuan!" Wang Ke shouted again. "Eighty thousand yuan!" An old man's voice suddenly came out, interrupting the competition between Wang Ke and the middle-aged man. Wang Ke did not hesitate and said loudly: "One hundred and fifty thousand!" Hearing the one-time price increase of 70,000 yuan, everyone thought Wang Ke was angry, so he started bidding randomly regardless of everything! The expression of the white-haired old man suddenly changed slightly. After some hesitation on his old face, he finally shook his head with a wry smile and gave up his intention to continue bidding. As for the middle-aged man, his complexion turned into the color of pig liver in an instant. Fifty thousand yuan was not a very high price for him originally, but he had just spent 750,000 yuan to buy a piece of Hetian jade. If Now if he is asked to spend more than 100,000 yuan to buy a piece of Hetian jade, he will not be willing to do so. ??Glancing at Wang Ke angrily, he shrank his neck and stopped bidding. The shop owner is no longer able to hug Wang Ke and kiss him twice. This young man is simply his God of Wealth! Today is really weird. Why are there no magpies calling on the branches so early in the morning? This is the God of Wealth¡¯s visit! "Haha, are there any bids? If there are no bids, this piece of Hetian jade will become the possession of this little brother! Don't look at the appearance of this piece of Hetian jade, it doesn't look like it contains Hetian jade. But maybe, you can get a piece of Hetian jade with good material. Don¡¯t regret it then!¡± the shop owner said with a laugh. Seeing the people around him shaking their heads in silence, he announced loudly: "Okay! Now I declare that this piece of Hetian jade belongs to this little brother. Little brother, how do you deal this time?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Transfer money online!" Soon, through reprinting on the Internet, the piece of Hetian jade that had not yet been cut became Wang Ke¡¯s personal belongings. Qian Feng looked at Wang Ke playing with the piece of Hetian jade with a curious expression. He immediately shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Brother Wang Ke, although I really like you, after all, I can see injustice like you now." There are not many good young people who can draw their swords to help, but you really made me helpless today! The price of this piece of Hotan jade is fifty or sixty thousand at most. If you buy it for more than a hundred thousand, if you don¡¯t get anything, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll just let this person Hundreds of thousands of dollars have been wasted!" Wang Ke nodded with a smile and said: "Brother Qian, it's still the same sentence, I know everything in my heart!" Qian Feng sighed quietly in his heart, and then stopped trying to persuade him! He has already felt that Wang Ke¡¯s character is such that once it is determined, even eight cows can¡¯t pull him back. If he says anything more, he may still make others unhappy. Immediately, the auction continued until all the Hotan jades were auctioned, and the stall owner said with a smile: "Everyone, Lao Zhang next door to us has a stone cutting machine. I believe that Lao Zhang who often hangs out in this jade market will All my friends know that Lao Zhang¡¯s stone-cutting skills are among the best in Shifo Temple! Why don¡¯t you go to Lao Zhang¡¯s place to cut stones and let everyone see how lucky you are?¡± His words immediately received nods of approval from many people. Qian Feng turned to look at Wang Ke and asked in a low voice: "Brother Wang Ke, what should you do? Do you want to go to Lao Zhang's place next door to cut stones? Lao Zhang is indeed a very famous stone cutter in Shifo Temple! He once cut good stones. There are a lot of jade materials! Some of the rare jade stones that are purchased will go to Lao Zhang!" Wang Ke nodded with a smile and said: "Since you said it, then go next door to cut stones."??! In fact, for me, it doesn¡¯t matter where I cut stone. " He had only read in books that stone bettors would use a cutting machine to cut stones, but he had never seen it with his own eyes, so he was somewhat curious in his heart and wanted to see how the stone cutter cut stones! Moreover, there is such a sentence in the gambling world. When a knife goes down, some people have a lot of waist and wealth, and some people are out of their homes and poverty! This is the naked cruel reality! As the flow of people came to the next door, Wang Ke was not in a hurry to cut stones. Instead, with a faint smile, he stood in a corner and watched others cutting stones with Qian Feng. The boss of the jade business on his arm was right. Master Zhang¡¯s stone cutting skills were very good. In just half an hour, he had already cut eight pieces of Hetian jade, of which only two pieces were cut out of ordinary Hetian jade. The other six pieces have nothing in them. This situation makes people around me sigh that they are bad luck! After another ten minutes, four more pieces of Hetian jade were cut. Finally, a good-quality Hetian jade appeared in one of them. After it was completely cut, Master Zhang weighed it and said, "This piece." The value of Hetian jade is at least two hundred thousand!" It was like a shot of cardiotonic, which immediately shook the spirits of those who were originally depressed, waiting for the stone cutting below. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 251: Fools are blessed It took Master Zhang two and a half hours to cut off all the other Hetian jade, and he cut out a total of two good pieces of Hetian jade. Only a few of the others were able to save their money, while the remaining ones lost all their money. No return! After stretching his tired body, Master Zhang turned his head and glanced at everyone's faces, and said with a smile: "Everyone, I am quite tired today. The old rule is that the price of cutting a stone is five hundred yuan. Everyone has not yet Those who pay at the counter should hurry up and pay. If anyone still has Hotan jade that they want to cut, hurry up, I will go back to rest soon!" Qian Feng, who was standing next to Wang Ke, reached out and touched Wang Ke's arm, and said quickly: "Why haven't you cut the piece of Hetian jade you just bought?" Wang Ke nodded to Qian Feng, and then said loudly: "Master Zhang, I also have a piece of Hetian jade here, please cut it!" His words immediately attracted everyone present. Almost instantly, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Wang Ke. Many people present are familiar with this young man¡¯s voice, because every time this voice sounds, it attracts the attention of many people! This will cause some unexpected situations to occur in previous auctions. At this time, the people present all started talking as if they were laughing: "Look! It's that stupid rich second generation, a young man who doesn't understand anything at all, who actually spent so much unjust money. He really has money to burn! If it were me, I could buy a lot of good quality products with that much money. Hotan jade!" Someone said with a mocking tone. "Is he the stupid rich second generation rumored outside? This kid is really a waste of money! If I had a son like that, I would slap him to death! He has money and nowhere to spend it, but he is willing to be taken advantage of!" Another person lowered his voice. The voice sarcastically said. "Oh, the woods are getting bigger these days and there are all kinds of birds, but I can see such a top-notch person today! If I had known, I would have opened a jade shop, just to trap fools like this!" "This young man spends a lot of money at a young age. How stupid! We all know that it doesn't matter if you don't understand. If you want to buy Hetian jade, find an expert! It won't cost much!" "Isn't there an 'eye' around this stupid rich second generation? By the way, that 'eye' is Qian Feng, who is known for his shrewdness. I heard that Qian Feng was cheated by someone today, and it was a strong young man who helped him A handful! Alas, a person who is usually very shrewd has become confused today! Moreover, the young man he led is also confused. If two fools come together, no wonder they will be tricked! " "Stupid boy" "The second generation of rich people these days are all prodigal sons" "" Facing the discussions among the people around him, Wang Ke's expression did not change. Because he had encountered this situation too many times, he had long been immune, but Qian Feng's face next to him did not look very good! He glanced helplessly at Wang Ke, who looked calm, and secretly smiled bitterly and shook his head. If he followed Wang Ke today, he might have spread his reputation as a fool! When he tricked that middle-aged man before, he was very powerful! Why are you so stupid when auctioning Hetian jade and Hetian jade? Master Zhang had obviously heard the discussions around him, and a strange look appeared on his face, because he had just heard other people's comments and knew that a rich second-generation fool had appeared in the jade market. Unexpectedly, he was the one in front of him. This young man looks great! Sighing secretly in his heart, Master Zhang still had a faint smile on his face, nodded to Wang Ke, then took the Hotan jade in Wang Ke's hand and said, "Everyone, step back, I'm going to cut the stone." , if you hinder me, if something goes wrong with me, you will be responsible!" Hearing Master Zhang¡¯s words, the people gathered around immediately took a step back, and then looked at Wang Ke sometimes with an expression ready to see a joke, and sometimes looked at the piece of Hetian jade in Master Zhang¡¯s hand. Time passed bit by bit, and as gravel continued to fall from the Hetian jade in Master Zhang's hand, the faces of everyone around him became more and more serious, especially since the Hetian jade had not appeared in the past two minutes. , which made everyone full of contempt for Wang Ke. You know, although this piece of Hotan jade is not the highest priced at auction, it is not valued by everyone. If nothing can be cut out of this piece of Hotan jade, this idiot rich second generation will lose 150,000 yuan in vain. . Wang Ke¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as if the disdainful eyes around him were not looking at him. His eyes remained on Master Zhang¡¯s hands. Finally, his expression moved slightly, because he hadClearly, as the gravel fell off, the jade quality of Hetian jade appeared in his sight. ¡°It¡¯s out of jade!¡± An old man who was closest to Master Zhang suddenly exclaimed. Immediately, the eyes of everyone present quickly focused on the piece of Hetian jade, and even more on the cut Hetian jade. Master Zhang stopped what he was doing, looked up at Wang Ke, and said with a smile: "My little brother has a good sense! Such a not-so-good Hetian jade can really cut off the Hetian jade. Even I am a little surprised. Unexpected! Yes, looking at this side now, this piece of Hetian jade is probably as big as your little finger. How much did you spend to buy this piece of Hetian jade? " Wang Ke smiled lightly and said: "It cost 150,000!" Master Zhang looked blank for a moment, and then a wry smile appeared in his eyes. At this moment, he suddenly remembered that others called this young man a fool and a rich second generation. Just such a piece of Hetian jade, let alone 150,000 yuan, is probably not worth even 50,000 yuan. Shaking his head secretly, he continued to cut off the outer stone of the Hotan jade. As time passed, finally, the faces of the people around him became more and more surprised as time passed. Even five minutes later, almost everyone had a dull look on their face. Because of these five minutes of stone cutting, a Hetian jade the size of a table tennis ball has appeared in front of everyone. At this time, Master Zhang raised his head again, looked at Wang Ke and said: "Little brother, according to my inference, the Hetian jade inside has almost come out. Do you want to sell it at this time? If you sell it, I'm afraid Someone must be willing to buy it for 400,000!" As soon as he finished speaking, one of the white-haired old men said in a deep voice: "Yes, if you are willing to sell it and let me bear the rest of the risk, I am willing to buy it for 400,000 yuan!" Wang Ke quickly looked towards the old man and saw flashes of light in his eyes. He immediately smiled and shook his head. He turned back to Master Zhang and said, "Master Zhang, please continue cutting the stone! No matter what Hetian jade is cut out, I recognize how much it¡¯s worth!¡± Master Zhang nodded slightly, feeling sorry for Wang Ke who has not let go until now. After all, he bought this Hetian jade for 150,000 yuan, and now it can be sold for 400,000 yuan. This is a free profit of 250,000 yuan! This young man didn't dare. If Hetian jade couldn't be cut out later, then the cut out would be worth at most 300,000 yuan. Now that the stone has been cut to this point, Master Zhang kept rubbing the Hotan jade and polishing it. However, something unexpected happened to everyone around him, because as the area of ??the Hetian jade was removed and rubbed, the area of ??the Hotan jade exposed increased. The bigger. Finally, under the stunned eyes of everyone, Master Zhang stopped what he was doing, with excitement and disbelief in his eyes, and even his wrists trembled slightly. A piece of Hetian jade the size of a baby¡¯s fist is crystal clear and of absolutely top quality. "Oh my god! It's the Hotan Jade King, it's the Jade King!" The old man who had just opened his mouth to help Wang Ke take the risk and wanted to buy it for 400,000 exclaimed with a look of shock on his face. The people around were all dumbfounded. They looked at the Hetian jade in Master Zhang's hand in shock. Their eyes were burning, as if they wanted to snatch this piece of Hetian jade. The color and texture of Hetian jade are definitely something that only the Jade King can possess! O Jade King! A piece of jade the size of a baby¡¯s fist! How much is it worth? Most of the people present are people who have been immersed in Hetian jade for decades. The value of this piece of Hetian jade is like a mirror in their minds. I am afraid that its value is at least tens of millions. More than ten million! "What you buy for 150,000 yuan can be sold for more than 10 million yuan in a blink of an eye. This The middle-aged man who had bid maliciously with Wang Ke before had a look of jealousy on his face. He never dreamed that the Hetian jade that he had bid for first would be the one he wanted to take advantage of. Some cheap Hetian jade can actually cut out a jade king. He was crying, bleeding, and roaring angrily in his heart: Is there any justice in this world? Why is this damn prodigal, this stupid rich second generation, so lucky? The white-haired old man's eyes reluctantly moved away from the piece of Hotan jade. After moving to Wang Ke's face, he immediately asked: "Little brother, let's discuss this piece of Hotan jade." I am willing to buy jade for 10 million, but I wonder if you can bear the pain and sell it to me?" Ten million? Wang Ke secretly sighed in his heart, if it weren¡¯t forI have supernatural eyes. If I hadn't been a Feng Shui master and could feel the mystery in this Hotan jade, how could I have purchased this Hotan jade? It was still 400,000 just now, but in just a few minutes, it had doubled more than 20 times. Four hundred thousand and ten million! At this moment, Wang Ke deeply felt how correct that sentence was: "With one blow, you may become rich immediately; with one blow, you may lose everything immediately." What he is interested in is actually not the Hotan Jade King. Whether it is the Jade King or not does not matter to him at all. What he is interested in is the aura inside the Hotan Jade, the Feng Shui formation naturally formed inside. You know, this is a naturally formed spiritual weapon! The value of a spiritual weapon is around ten million. If you add this piece of Hetian Jade King, will the price be higher? Wang Ke thought secretly in his heart. After a while, he shook his head at the old man and said with an apologetic smile: "Old man, I'm really sorry! I have no intention of selling this piece of Hetian jade! I hope you don't mind!" The white-haired old man glanced at Wang Ke regretfully and quickly glanced at the Hotan Jade King. Then he shook his head with a wry smile and said no more. At this moment, not only the people around him were dumbfounded, but even Qian Feng, who was Wang Ke's "eyes", was dumbfounded. He never dreamed that Wang Ke, who had been regarded as a prodigal son in his heart, would He was able to auction off a piece of Jade King. Some people were even willing to give him 10 million to buy it immediately. Ten million! This huge amount is enough for him to work hard for a lifetime! No, maybe he will never make that much money in his lifetime! Reaching out to take the Hotan Jade King in his hand, Wang Ke smiled at the people around him, then reached out and took out five hundred yuan, handed it directly to Master Zhang, and said with a smile: "Master Zhang, thank you for your stone cutting." The craftsmanship is amazing!¡± After saying this, he winked at Qian Feng, and then strode towards the door. Facing Wang Ke¡¯s bright smile, the people around felt their faces getting hot. Just now, they had ridiculed Wang Ke and ridiculed this rich second-generation fool. But it turned out that fools are lucky enough to buy such a top-notch product at auction! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 252 The Professional Ethics of ¡®Eye¡¯ Wang Ke was not very excited about getting a piece of Hetian jade. He was still thinking about the box that originally contained the Hetian jade, so after he and Qian Feng walked outside the door, Wang Ke said: "Brother Qian, I want to buy a batch of Hetian jade, but I need to buy a few boxes first. I just saw a good box of Hetian jade in the shop next door. Can you follow me to buy that box?" Qian Feng laughed dumbly and said: "Brother Wang Ke, if you buy Hetian jade from any store, that store will pack it in a box for you. You don't have to worry about this. There is no need to go to the next door to buy a box." Wang Ke smiled bitterly in his heart. Naturally, he couldn't tell Qian Feng his true purpose, so he could only continue to make up excuses: "I actually wanted to buy them back mainly because they looked very nice. Brother Qian, I have a problem, that is, when I see something I like, I want to buy it, I hope you can understand it more!" Rich people have many quirks! Qian Feng smiled bitterly in his heart, then nodded, waved his hand and said: "Okay, it's just a few boxes! I'll open my mouth, and the boss will give it to us for free! After all, you just made him a lot of money money." Wang Ke nodded silently. He made up his mind to separate from Qian Feng as soon as he got the box made of mysterious material. In the short time he was with him, he might not notice anything wrong with him, but If you stay with him for a long time, it will inevitably make him suspicious. After all, in this short period of time, he had obtained two naturally formed spiritual weapons, each worth tens of millions, and even the mysterious box. The lies he made up may not be able to deceive him. Sure enough, under the leadership of Qian Feng, the shop owner entertained Wang Ke and the two of them with great enthusiasm. When he learned that Wang Ke wanted to buy the box that previously contained Hetian jade, the shop owner laughed and waved his hand. , said loudly: "It's just a few boxes! I'll tell the guy to get it to you without taking any money! Little brother, I still want to thank you for what happened before! If it weren't for you, my few bucks Hetian jade can¡¯t be bought at such a high price!¡± Wang Ke smiled slightly, said a few polite words politely, and then said nothing. After getting the box, Wang Ke and Qian Feng left the shop. Less than twenty meters away from the shop, Wang Ke took out a thousand yuan from his pocket, handed it to Qian Feng and said: "Brother Qian, thank you for taking me around and explaining so many things about the jade market. If you accept this yuan, it will be regarded as my 'eyes', and I will give you the reward! If I still have it in the future, If necessary, I will contact you again!¡± Qian Feng looked stunned. He did not reach out to take Wang Ke's money, but asked in confusion: "Brother Wang Ke, you won't let me lead you now? Haven't you bought Hotan yet?" Jade?" Wang Ke smiled slightly and said: "Brother Qian, do you think I still need to buy too much Hetian jade? I am already satisfied with that piece of Hetian jade. Next, I will take a look around at will. If If you come across one, buy a few pieces, and if you don¡¯t see it, just leave!¡± Qian Feng suddenly realized, the look of envy in his eyes flashed, and then he lowered his head to look at the money handed over by Wang Ke. After hesitating for a moment, he shook his head and said, "Brother Wang Ke, I can't accept this money. You helped me before." For such a big favor, you have already helped me get back a thousand yuan. If I take your money again, wouldn't it be ungrateful! Moreover, I have only taken you here for a short time. Even if you are serving as a pawn to those unfamiliar guests, You can't use that much money for your 'eyes'. Just keep the money! If you don't need me, then I'll leave first!" With that said, Qian Feng nodded to Wang Ke, turned around and walked away! Wang Ke quickly stopped Qian Feng, reached out and stuffed the money into his pocket, and then said with a smile: "Brother Qian Feng, don't be so polite to me! I can see that in your line of work, it's actually hard to It¡¯s not easy! And you are a very good person, so you must accept the money. Have you forgotten the piece of Hetian jade I just bought, the Hetian Jade King cut out of it? Without you, I would How can I be so lucky to buy that piece of Hetian Jade King? Take it! It¡¯s not much money, it¡¯s just a little bit of my thoughts!¡± Wang Ke finished speaking quickly, leaving no time for Qian Feng to speak. He turned around and strode in the opposite direction. However, when he walked more than ten meters, his steps suddenly slowed down because he thought of a period, that is, the special effect of the 'eyes'. If he were to rely on himself, he might not be able to buy a lot of Hetian jade materials. Not that easy. Just now, he was only thinking, fearing that Qian Feng would pay too much attention to him, but he forgot to think about how he could search for the best Hetian jade materials by himself. Quickly turned around and ran towards Qian Feng who had not yet taken a step forward. After Wang Ke came to him, he smiled and said: "Brother Qian, let's do this.I'm going to stay in this Stone Buddha Temple for a while. Let's exchange phone numbers with each other. I'm going to find a place to live now. I'll call you tomorrow and let you be my 'eyes'. How about that? " Qian Feng¡¯s expression froze for a moment, then a bright smile appeared on his face, and he nodded slightly with satisfaction. Since coming into contact with Wang Ke, he has found that this young man can always shock him. From the first meeting, he blocked a taxi from leaving with one person, and then spent a lot of money to buy Hotan jade, even outside It was rumored that he was a second-generation rich fool. Then, he suddenly told himself in excitement that he wanted to bet on stones. As a result, he cut off a piece of the Jade King worth tens of millions, causing everyone's eyes to fall to the floor. It seems that when you are with him, you can constantly get surprises and shocks. "Okay, this is my mobile phone number. You should write it down first. If you plan to go shopping tomorrow, give me a call!" Qian Feng said quickly, taking out his mobile phone and telling him his number. Wang Ke. Soon, both parties saved each other¡¯s mobile phone numbers! After parting with Qian Feng, Wang Ke held the travel bag in one hand and the box made of special material in the other. He was shocked and secretly made up his mind. Today's harvest has been so great, so he should find a place to stay first. , he did not plan to sell the piece of Jade King he had just obtained. If possible, without destroying the naturally formed Feng Shui array inside, he planned to use this piece of Jade King to clean up Li Ruoxi! Moreover, he also wanted to carve a spirit gathering array inside so that Li Ruoxi would always have sufficient spiritual energy around her. On the one hand, it could nourish her body and ensure her health. On the other hand, it could also speed up her cultivation. Half an hour later, just after Wang Ke checked into a nice hotel, a piece of news spread quickly throughout the Shifo Temple Jade Market like a tornado, and almost everyone heard about it. , that stupid rich second-generation fool was so lucky that he actually cut out a piece of Hetian Jade King while gambling on stones. This explosive news caused an explosion in the entire jade market. At this moment, those who said Wang Ke was a stupid rich second generation were almost dumbfounded. Only then did they suddenly feel, is this really a stupid rich second generation? What fool can make money so fast? After spending 150,000 yuan, I ended up buying a Jade King worth tens of millions? In the evening, Wang Ke, who was staying in the hotel room, carefully studied the box he got, and concluded that the material of the box was exactly the same as the ring owned by Zhang Tianfu. "At the beginning, Mr. Zhang told me that his ring was obtained by his old friend in the Miao Territory. The material of the ring is the same as the material of this box. So could this box also come from the Miao Territory? From here? It seems that sooner or later I will have to go to the Miao territory, where there is not only this kind of material that can isolate mental perception and spiritual power, but also the Lihuo Grave!" Wang Ke stood at the window, looking at the scene outside, thinking silently in his heart. After a long while, he put away all the thoughts in his heart and called Li Ruoxi. After learning that everything was fine at home, he hung up the phone and started practicing with his legs crossed. The next day, Wang Ke, who had practiced all night, got up refreshed, washed up, and had a full meal and drink in the hotel restaurant. Then he took her travel bag and suitcase and dialed Qian Feng's mobile phone number. Half an hour later, the two met at the place where they separated yesterday. Wang Ke was very direct and said: "Brother Qian, I'm afraid I have to trouble you today. Yesterday I contacted my friends at home, even if I bought the piece The King of Hetian Jade also has to buy a batch of good quality Hetian jade back, so I hope you can be my 'eyes' so that I can suffer less loss when buying Hetian jade and can buy genuine and good goods. !¡± The corners of Qian Feng's mouth slowly curled up, and he patted his chest and promised: "Brother Wang Ke, just be at ease! As long as I, Qian Feng, am here, I will never let you suffer! In recent days, there are only two people in the jade market. A lot of good goods came to my house, but the goods there are very expensive. Brother Wang Ke, as you know, you get what you pay for, and it¡¯s the same everywhere. I¡¯ll take you there to have a look first. If you think it¡¯s a good deal, just Buy it, if you think it¡¯s not cost-effective, then let¡¯s go to another store!¡± Wang Ke nodded without hesitation and said: "No problem, then I'll trouble Brother Qian." Qian Feng laughed dumbly and said: "Brother Wang Ke, you are out of touch when you say this. Thank you for looking up to me and calling me again today. Those of us who are 'eyes' can lack everything except conscience. No. Let¡¯s go, that store is in the wholesale area, it¡¯s only a kilometer or two away from here, we can walk there soon.¡± Just as Qian Feng said, he ledA batch of very good Hetian jade had just arrived in the store where Wang Ke came. After greeting the boss, Wang Ke began to select seriously. What he needed to buy this time were all high-quality Hetian jade, so he would use his true energy to explore almost every piece of Hetian jade. , how is the appraisal quality! "Boss, I want all these Hetian jade! The price must be more affordable, right? If the Hetian jade here is affordable, I will buy from you in the future! If not, then we will have no fate in the future!" Wang There was a faint smile on Ke's face, and he looked at the man with glasses with a half-smile, and flashes of light in his eyes. He was obviously a shrewd shop owner. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 253 He is not something you can test out The shrewd shop owner glanced at Wang Ke, and his heart was already filled with joy. Ever since Wang Ke and Qian Feng came to buy Hetian jade, he had been silently calculating in his heart how to get Wang Ke to spend more money with him. Yesterday's news was that a rich second-generation idiot came to the jade market. He had already heard about it and knew that it was Qian Feng who was acting as an eyesore. He also got news about the shop owner who sold Hetian jade yesterday. , it was because of this young man that he made a huge fortune. Hearing Wang Ke's words, he had a bright smile on his face and decided to give Wang Ke some benefits, so he coughed lightly and said with a smile: "No problem, I think the little brother has an extraordinary temperament. He must not be an ordinary person. Since you Having said that, if I don¡¯t give you a cheaper price, it would be unreasonable! In this way, I will give you a 10% discount based on the lowest price in the market, what do you think? " Wang Ke was stunned, and quickly turned to look at Qian Feng. When he saw Qian Feng's expression clearly, a strange look appeared in his eyes, because at this time Qian Feng's face also became dull, and his eyes showed difficulty. The light of confidence. Qian Feng's heart at this time was indeed exactly the same as his expression. He never dreamed that this boss, who was usually very stingy, would actually give Wang Ke such a good discount. Everyone used to give this boss a nickname, called "Iron Rooster"! what happened? Could it be that Wang Ke is too handsome? There is an affinity in him that has infected the shop owner? Is that why he gave Wang Ke such a favorable price? The lowest price in the market, you still need another 10% discount? Is this the lowest price I have ever seen in the jade trading market? Seeing Wang Ke's eyes looking towards him, he quickly calmed down the disbelief on his face, nodded quickly to Wang Ke, and then came to the shop owner, patted him on the shoulder and laughed loudly. He smiled and said: "Brother Wang Ke, have you seen it? When I came here before, I told you that the owner of this shop is the most generous owner in our jade trading market! The Hetian jade materials he has here are also The best place, you should visit here often in the future!" Wang Ke quickly understood what Qian Feng meant, and immediately laughed and said: "Yes, this boss is indeed the most talkative I have ever seen. No problem. If I come here to buy Hetian jade in the future, I will definitely come here! This way! Well, I will stay here for a while, and when I have free time, I will come here for a walk!" When the shop owner heard that Wang Ke would stay here for a while, he was secretly happy and felt that his decision just now was so wise. With a bright smile on his face, the shop owner smiled and said, "Brother Wang, I'm so grateful for your care! Are you going to pay in cash? Or are you going to swipe your card?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Swipe your card! Boss, please calculate how much it will cost!" Soon, the shop owner calculated the price, and it was a total of two million five hundred and sixty-six thousand five hundred and sixty yuan! In order to express his generosity, the boss directly erased the fraction of 560 yuan. After the transaction was completed, Wang Ke and Qian Feng said some polite words to the shop owner, and then they walked out of the shop. Qian Feng walked very fast and walked out of the shop door four to five hundred times ahead of Wang Ke. Just after Wang Ke arrived at the shop door, a group of people had already walked in from the outside. The leader was the cold beauty who blocked the taxi with both hands yesterday and was watched not far away by Wang Ke. Behind her, there were still eight strong men following closely. Wang Ke's eyes fell on the face of the cold and charming woman for an instant, and the other person also looked at him in an instant. After their eyes touched for an instant, they almost had the same tacit understanding. They all nodded slightly to each other. The two people passing by, their actions were clearly seen by the several sturdy men behind the cold and charming woman. Suddenly, one of the big men showed an indifferent look in his eyes, and he snorted secretly in his heart. , as if he was very dissatisfied with Wang Ke's still calm appearance after seeing his boss, he moved his steps to the side, and in an instant, his shoulder bumped into Wang Ke's shoulder! Wang Ke frowned. After the opponent's shoulder was about to hit his shoulder, a cold look flashed across his face. He controlled the true energy in his dantian, swarmed into his meridians in an instant, and turned into a stream of energy. Dao surged crazily in the meridians like a torrent, and every corner of the body seemed to be injected with endless power. In the blink of an eye, after the shoulders of the two collided, there was a dull sound. With the sound of the sound, Wang Ke's figure remained motionless, while the middle-aged man staggered back three or four steps. If it weren't for the quick eyesight and quick hands of a big man next to him, he would probably have been killed.Sitting on the ground with buttocks. The dull collision caused many people around to turn their heads. The cold and charming woman also turned her head quickly. When she saw Wang Ke who had stopped and the subordinate who almost fell down after being hit, Everything came to mind in an instant. Wang Ke didn't have a good impression of the middle-aged man who suddenly bumped into him, but he didn't have any objections to the cold and charming woman. The behavior of the middle-aged man just now was obviously his own decision-making, and he had nothing to do with that cold and charming woman. Gorgeous beauties have nothing to do with it. A smile appeared on his face. Wang Ke nodded and smiled at the cold and charming woman with a smile, then turned and left. As for Qian Feng, after walking out of the gate, he turned his head and looked at the gate, because the cold beauty was so beautiful. Qian Feng had never seen such a beautiful woman in his decades of life. Woman, if the other person's expression wasn't so cold, even at his age, he would have had the idea of ??approaching her to strike up a conversation. Therefore, he happened to see clearly the middle-aged man moving towards Wang Ke, and saw the other party deliberately bumping Wang Ke with his shoulder. What he never expected in his dreams was that the other party clearly wanted to bump into Wang Ke and make Wang Ke look embarrassed. However, after their shoulders collided, Wang Ke remained motionless, as if he had not been hit at all. The middle-aged man took several steps back, staggered and almost fell. Wang Ke¡¯s physique is not as strong as that middle-aged man? Qian Feng suddenly remembered the scene that happened yesterday, in which Wang Ke was able to stop the taxi from moving even half a step with his hands. For a moment, he suddenly realized that Wang Ke might be born with supernatural powers. This middle-aged man wanted to touch Wang Ke with his shoulder and make him look embarrassed, but he was kicked on the iron plate. The cold beauty nodded again to Wang Ke and looked at Wang Ke's leaving figure. It wasn't until Wang Ke's back walked dozens of meters away that her eyes full of coldness fell on the man who was being arrested. It hit a middle-aged man who almost fell down. The middle-aged man looked like a child who had done something wrong. With his head lowered and a look of apprehension on his face, he walked up to the glamorous beauty in a few steps and whispered: "Boss, I'm sorry, I shouldn't have done anything." You are testing him by making independent decisions! You are embarrassed!" The cold beauty gave him a meaningful look, shook her head and said lightly: "It doesn't matter whether he is embarrassed or not. The main thing is that this person is not something you can test. I'm afraid you won't be able to detect his depth even if you do it together. !¡± The middle-aged man looked stunned, and then a look of horror appeared in his eyes, and he said in disbelief: "Boss, you can say that I am also a master of the innate Dzogchen realm, although compared with you, I am much worse than you. , but that young man looks about twenty years old, how could his cultivation realm be higher than the Innate Dzogchen?" The cold-eyed beauty¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and she snorted coldly: ¡°Let me ask you, how old am I?¡± The middle-aged Khan's whole body trembled slightly, and a look of horror suddenly appeared on his face, and he quickly asked: "You mean, his cultivation realm can be compared with yours? This I have never heard of anyone in the ancient martial arts world who is so Isn't it amazing? Even anyone from the four major families in Xijiang Province can't reach your level, boss, right?" A complex look appeared in the eyes of the cold and charming woman. Her eyes fell on Wang Ke's back again. It wasn't until Wang Ke's back disappeared around the corner hundreds of meters away that she withdrew her gaze and looked at the middle-aged man. Said: "Short-sighted! There are people in this world, and there are many strong people behind the scenes! This young man can reach such a high level at such a young age, I am afraid he is also a member of a hidden family in Xijiang Province. The four major Guwu families may not be able to reach such a level yet.¡± The big man nodded quickly, hesitated for a moment and then asked in a low voice: "Boss, do you want me to investigate his background? It is impossible for such a powerful young man to have no background." The cold and charming woman shook her head and said: "Forget it! It's just a chance encounter and there's no need to investigate who he is! There are so many strong men in the ancient martial arts world. If he is a descendant of a hidden family, even if you try your best, you still can't. If you can¡¯t find out where he is, don¡¯t waste your efforts!¡± After saying that, she turned around and walked into the store. The boss in the shop still had a bright smile on his face. However, when he looked at the cold-eyed beauty who walked in at the door, his expression suddenly changed, and the smile on his face disappeared in an instant. Without a trace, he almost ran out of the counter, strode to the front of the cold and charming woman, and then bowed his head and said respectfully: "Miss, why are you here in person? If you have any orders, please let someone pass it on." Just write a letter, or just make a phone call, and I will definitely help you get it done beautifully!" The cold and beautiful woman did not answer the shop owner's words, but broughtWith a bit of indifference, he asked in a deep voice: "That young man just now, when he left, I saw a lot of things in his hands after finishing his work. What did he do here? What did he buy?" The shop owner looked dumbfounded, and then said honestly: "He came to the shop to buy Hetian jade, and the amount he bought this time was not small." "Buy Hetian jade? Is he a businessman who manages Hetian jade?" The cold and charming woman frowned slightly. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 254 The Ability of ¡®Eyes¡¯ After a moment of silence, the cold and charming woman asked: "How much Hetian jade did he buy? What grade is it?" The shop owner said respectfully: "That young man's name is Wang Ke. Just now I heard Qian Feng, oh, that's what the young man called 'Eye', that's what he called him. He bought a total of 2.5 million The Hetian jade we buy is not high-quality, but it is not of inferior quality either. Those Hetian jade can only be considered to be of high quality.¡± After saying these words, his expression suddenly changed. Being astute as he was, he keenly noticed that the young lady in front of him seemed to be very curious about the young man, so a smile appeared on his face and he said with a smile: "Miss, Haven't you heard a rumor in the past two days? It's about that young man named Wang Ke?" The beautiful woman had a look of confusion on her face and asked, "What are the rumors?" When the shop owner saw the eldest lady really showing curiosity, the smile on his face suddenly became brighter and he quickly said: "Yesterday, the young man named Wang Ke was rumored to have spent a lot of money in a jade shop. A piece of Hetian jade was auctioned. The price of that piece of Hetian jade was worth up to 500,000 yuan, but he spent a full 800,000 yuan. So the news spread, and now people in the jade market call him a stupid rich second generation. I don¡¯t care about money, I¡¯m not short of money!¡± "But then, news came out that this young man spent 150,000 yuan to buy a piece of Hetian jade, which looked very bad. But when he sent it to Lao Zhang, the stone cutter, he actually cut out a piece of it. Hotan Jade King! Someone even offered a sky-high price of 1,500 yuan on the spot, but the young man was not willing to sell the Jade King! So everyone is spreading the word that that fool, the rich second generation, is a fool who has a fool's fortune." A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the beautiful woman. She had also heard the news, but she did not expect that the rumored idiot rich second generation turned out to be the young man just now. She kept thinking in her heart. After a while, a sneer appeared on her beautiful face, and she said lightly: "Those who say he is stupid are the real fools. This young man is extraordinary." After finishing speaking, she strode towards the stairs. After the big men around her quickly stood in every corner, she walked up to the second floor. *************************************************** ****************************** After purchasing a batch of Hetian jade, Wang Ke has almost spent all his money! Even when he bought this batch of Hetian jade, he called Bai Ruochen and asked him to temporarily transfer one million to him. Now Lin Lin finally figured it out, and he still had a total of half a million left. In the hotel, Wang Ke reached out and dialed Li Ruoxi's phone number. The phone rang a few times, and Li Ruoxi's voice came over with a smile: "Hubby, why do you miss me again so soon?" The corners of Wang Ke's mouth curved and curved, and a bright smile quickly appeared on his face. He smiled and said: "Baby, I just sent back the Hetian jade I bought here and a mysterious box! Address! It's sent to the delicious restaurant. You tell everyone to pay attention. If someone sends it to you, accept it quickly and put it in the safe of the delicious restaurant! There is also a piece of Hetian jade in there, worth at least tens of millions, and There is another piece of Hetian jade, which is naturally formed spiritual energy and is worth at least tens of millions. You must keep it properly!" Li Ruoxi, who was on the other side of the phone, heard Wang Ke's words and immediately exclaimed: "It's worth at least tens of millions? How did you buy it, husband? Do you have so much money?" Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said: "Baby, when have you ever seen your husband buy a good item at a big price? I bought that piece of Hetian Jade King for only 150,000 yuan!" Li Ruoxi stood at the window of the office of the delicious restaurant with an incredulous look on her face. After a long while, she smiled bitterly and said: "Hubby, I'd better stop doing business! Even if this restaurant is open for a month, it won't make as much money as you." It¡¯s so much! I bought it for 150,000 yuan, but it¡¯s actually worth tens of millions. I think I should stay at home and not dare to do anything, just wait for you to support me!¡± Wang Ke laughed loudly and said: "Baby, wait for one year to pass, if you really don't want to do anything, then I will just take care of you, and you will be my canary! You can't serve me comfortably." Just accept it!¡± ¡°Go, go, come less!¡± Li Ruoxi, who was on the other side of the phone, said with a smile. Wang Ke used the VIP channel to send things this time. This VIP channel was what Li Ruoxi told Wang Ke before. In the past, listed companies all used this express channel to send important items. It is not only fast, but also very convenient. It's safe, but the postage is unconventional. After the call with Li Ruoxi ended, Wang Ke called Qian Feng, and the two of them strolled around the jade trading market. ¡°Ring ring ring¡­¡±?? Qian Feng suddenly remembered the ringtone of his mobile phone in his pocket. When he took out his mobile phone and connected it, he chatted with the other party for a few words, and then a strange look appeared on his face. After hanging up the phone, Qian Feng quickly said: "Brother Wang Ke, I'm afraid I'm going to leave for a while, I just received news about Grandma Kong's recent trends in the jade trading market, there should be big news." Wang Ke secretly laughed in his heart. These "eyes" are indeed the bosses of the jade trading market. They are really well-informed. I am afraid that any troubles here will not be hidden from their eyes and ears. Alone, Wang Ke wandered endlessly. When he came to the door of the store where he purchased the batch of Hetian jade, he couldn't help but think of the beautiful woman he met before. That woman brought him a sense of joy. There was a sense of fatal threat, and even after he saw the beautiful woman, he had the urge to avoid her. At this time, he became curious about the identity of the beautiful woman. He was thinking about which of the four major Guwu families in Xijiang Province came from the woman who could make him feel threatened? He has come into contact with people from the Bai family and the Li family, the four major families in Xijiang Province. Among the remaining two families, the Gu family also has issues with him. I am afraid that the Gu family will never let go of the matter between him and Li Ruoxi. As for why they are still there now? Wang Ke didn't understand without taking action, but he could afford to wait. He even hoped that the Gu family would give him more time. As long as he was given enough things to cultivate to a higher level, he would naturally not be afraid of anyone in the Gu family. "If she is a powerful woman, I am afraid she should be the person with the strongest martial arts evaluation among the four major ancient martial arts families. Otherwise, she is so young and it is impossible for him to feel such a dangerous aura." With constant thoughts in his mind, Wang Ke did not stop at this shop, but continued to wander forward. In the evening, Wang Ke saw Qian Feng again in the corner of the lobby on the first floor of the hotel where Wang Ke lived. At this time, Qian Feng had a look of excitement on his face. After seeing Wang Ke, he immediately pulled Wang Ke. Ke sat on the sofa and said mysteriously: "Brother Wang Ke, do you want to buy another batch of Hetian jade?" Wang Ke¡¯s eyes showed confusion and he asked, ¡°Why do you ask that?¡± Qian Feng said in a low voice: "According to reliable information, a batch of Hetian jade rough stones will be delivered here at noon tomorrow, and it is calculated by kilogram, two thousand yuan per kilogram, you can choose whatever you want. This batch of Hetian jade rough stones It¡¯s sent here from Myanmar, and I heard it¡¯s all good stuff.¡±, Wang Ke looked stunned, and suddenly thought quickly in his mind. He only had about 500,000 yuan left in his hand, and he could only buy 250 kilograms at most. You know, the weight of a Hetian jade rough stone is very high, 500,000 yuan. Wan Ke couldn¡¯t buy a few rough stones. what to do? No Money! He was really moved. Although he knew that gambling on stones was risky, if he could activate his supernatural eyes, he might be able to discover good Hetian jade rough stones in time. Even if he couldn't, he still had the mental power and mental perception to be able to roughly detect it. There is good Hetian jade in the rough Hetian jade stone. Qian Feng is a well-rounded person. When he saw Wang Ke frowning, he immediately asked in a low voice: "Brother Wang Ke, are you worried about money?" Wang Ke was startled, then nodded silently. Qian Feng said quickly: "Brother Wang Ke, many people have contacted me before and want to get to know you. They want to buy the Hetian Jade King in your hand, and the highest asking price is 20 million. If you are willing to sell it, If you go, it will be enough for you to buy a lot of Hetian jade rough stones!" Wang Ke shook his head silently. He had already sent back the piece of Hotan jade. Although it would be sent to Li Ruoxi tomorrow morning, he needed to use the piece of Hotan jade to make a piece of jewelry for Li Ruoxi. Naturally, he couldn't. sell away. He said resolutely: "I won't sell it. I need to make that piece of Hetian jade into jewelry and give it to my wife!" Qian Feng could feel the determination in Wang Ke's tone, and immediately said with a bitter smile: "Then there is nothing I can do!" After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he sighed secretly in his heart: Two hundred and fifty kilograms, just two hundred and fifty kilograms! I don't know how to choose jade. If I come across one with spiritual energy fluctuations inside, I'll buy it. If I can't, I won't buy even a kilogram. "Ring, ring, ring" The cell phone rang. When Wang Ke saw that the caller ID showed an unfamiliar number, he immediately pressed the answer button and asked, "Hello, who are you?" A sweet and very polite voice came from the mobile phone: "Hello, are you Mr. Wang Ke? We are xxxxx Express." Wang Ke said: "Yes, I am Wang Ke. What do you have??Things? " The woman¡¯s voice came from the mobile phone again: ¡°That¡¯s it, before we ship the goods, we will call the customer to ask if we are sure to ship the goods. If you agree, we will send the goods out immediately.¡± Wang Ke looked blank, and suddenly sighed secretly in his heart. The express delivery of this VIP channel was really different from those ordinary express companies. He was about to say yes, when he suddenly looked startled, and then said: "Hello, could you please wait a moment?" Wait a moment." After finishing speaking, he asked Qian Feng: "Do you know where there is a place where Hetian jade is processed? It can be made into jewelry and the like, and the skills must be very good!" Qian Feng looked stunned, then nodded and said: "I know an old man whose carving skills are simply superb, but that old man usually won't take action now. Unless it is a very good jade material, he will take it." Wang Ke nodded silently, and then said to the mobile phone: "Hello, I can't confirm the immediate delivery yet, because there is one thing I need to get back among those goods. I wonder if you can tell me the address. I Rush over and get it back?" "Hello Mr. Wang, if it is convenient for you, you can tell us the address, and our company will send someone over immediately to deliver the goods to you!" A sweet voice came from the mobile phone again. Wang Ke immediately told the other party the location of the hotel where he lived, and then hung up the phone. Half an hour later, four big men in black suits rushed to the hotel. After contacting Wang Ke, they confirmed Wang Ke's identity, and then asked Wang Ke to take out the Hotan Jade King, and then took the remaining The goods were taken away again. "Brother Wang Ke, what kind of express company is this? Isn't this service great?" Qian Feng looked at the car leaving quickly in shock, and then asked in surprise. Wang Ke smiled and said: "I don't know too well. It turns out that my wife is a manager of a listed company, and he told me about this express channel!" Qian Feng was surprised and said: "Your wife is so powerful? She is actually the CEO?" Wang Ke smiled and shook his head, without further explanation. When Qian Qian looked at the piece of Hetian jade in Wang Ke's hand, he immediately smiled bitterly and said: "Brother Wang Ke, to be honest, if you use this piece of Hetian jade to make jewelry, it will be really cruel! After processing, , the falling jade material will cost you millions at least, at least!" Wang Ke smiled slightly and said, "It's okay!" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 255 Soul Cleansing Qian Feng has seen all kinds of people with various personalities in his life, but he has never seen people like Wang Ke, who is sometimes stupid and sometimes smart. Even he didn't know whether Wang Ke's stupidity was true or false? In his mind, if Wang Ke¡¯s behavior was described in one word, it would be: strange; if it was described in two words, it would be: very strange; if it would be described in three words, it would be: very strange. With a bitter smile, Qian Feng was distressed by this jade king, but after all, he was not his own thing. He could only give up his plan to continue to persuade in the insistence of Wang Yan. Wang Ke cares about money, especially after having a one-year agreement with the Li family. He is like a clockwork machine, working hard to make money and earn one billion RMB, but he also knows that money cannot be earned. After all, the piece of jade I bought is really a piece of Hetian jade. Likewise, it is really a naturally formed spiritual weapon. As long as the Feng Shui array inside is not destroyed, even if the jade king is carved into jewelry, it is still a spiritual weapon, and the spiritual weapon has its price. Even if it is made into jewelry and given to Li Ruoxi, isn't this spiritual weapon fixed? Asset? In the original agreement with the Li family, it was clearly stated that fixed assets would also be included. If a naturally formed spiritual weapon is processed and carved, the price will not be reduced as long as it is not destroyed. He knew that Qian Feng only looked at the price of this jade king, but could not discover the details of the spiritual weapon. "I'm not going out today, just wait until tomorrow! Tomorrow you take me to see the old man and ask him to take action then!" Wang Ke said silently. Qian Feng nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Brother Wang Ke, now that you have come to Shifo Temple, I haven't even behaved well. Besides, you have helped me so much. Tonight, if you have nothing to do, , I must treat you to a meal and show my kindness as a landlord." After Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, he readily accepted it. He could now see how powerful these local snakes who had been hanging out in Shifo Temple all year round had. The news Qian Feng had received before could completely prove that this Shifo Temple The personal connections in the jade market are also criss-crossed and arranged into an invisible network of connections. Being able to make friends with such a local snake will definitely be of great benefit to yourself. "Since Brother Qian kindly invites you, I'd better obey him respectfully. Let's have a few drinks together then!" Wang Ke said with a hearty smile. Qian Feng's face showed joy, because it was still early, and he was going to book a table at the restaurant first. However, just as he was about to separate from Wang Ke, his eyes swept over the piece of jade, and suddenly a light flashed in his mind, Suddenly, the joy on his face became several times thicker. He gave up the idea of ??leaving immediately, looked at Wang Ke quickly and said with a smile: "Brother Wang Ke, I have thought of a way to make money! I guarantee you will get a big sum tomorrow. Money. Let's do this! Let's go to the factory early tomorrow morning and find the old man to take action. You go upstairs to rest later, and I'll go say hello to the old man first, so as not to cause him trouble tomorrow. unnecessary trouble." Wang Ke said in confusion: "You just said that you found a way to make money? What way?" Qian Feng chuckled, touched his chin, and said, "Brother Wang Ke, just follow me tomorrow morning! I promise it's not an illegal matter, and you will definitely make a lot of money openly. Let you have sufficient funds to purchase Hetian jade rough stone. Well, if you have nothing else to do, I¡¯ll leave first and we¡¯ll call you tonight.¡± Wang Ke looked at Qian Feng¡¯s complacent look, and suddenly laughed and said, ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s call him tonight.¡± Back in the hotel room, Wang Ke called Li Ruoxi again and told her about the situation of getting back the Hotan Jade King, but he did not tell her what to do with the Hotan Jade King. After talking on the phone for a while, and the two of them laughing and joking on the phone, Wang Ke hung up the phone, turned around and walked to the window, looking at the outside world. It had been several months since he arrived in Changji from that remote small city. In the past few months, so many things had happened that he could hardly remember some of them. ¡°Compared with the life we ??had a few months ago, the two lives are completely unrelated and have nothing in common. In the past, before I got the supernatural eyes, I just looked forward to getting off work early and getting my salary early. It would be better if my "Iron Rooster" boss could give me a salary increase, and then I would go back to my residence, read a book leisurely, and be quiet. Quietly, live a life without competing with the world. But since he had the supernatural eye, he found that his ambition suddenly swelled, especially after he used the supernatural eye to acquire several magic weapons, the strong desire to become stronger seemed to be injected into his heart. Inexhaustible vitality filled his whole bodyA radical change has taken place. If his character was very peaceful before, then he was full of surging passion, with hot blood flowing all over his body, as if every cell was filled with the desire to make money, become stronger, and build his own wealth. Make great achievements and create your own grand hegemony. "Human desires are endless. It seems that it is necessary for me to stop and adjust my mentality from time to time. I will be content with what I have and complete the one-year agreement with the Li family. I will not have to think about how to make money every day. If you pick up missing treasures, you will be able to thoroughly study Feng Shui knowledge with peace of mind, and you will be able to continuously absorb various knowledge and nutrients to supplement yourself." Wang Ke was thinking silently in his heart, with a thoughtful look on his face. Suddenly, he thought of his parents. He had been away from home for a long time and had not gone back to visit his parents. I wonder how they are doing now? And my little brother, how is his studies? In the past, my younger brother¡¯s academic performance was very good, and he could be said to be among the best. I hope he can continue his efforts. Now that I have made money, I must give them the best life in the future, so that they can be smooth and happy throughout their lives! Strive to go home and visit their elders and your younger brother when you have time. After some soul-searching, Wang Ke put on a faint smile, took off his shoes, sat cross-legged on the bed, and began to practice quietly. Now that there is no ice seed, he must speed up his cultivation, get back the other three ice seeds, and even let the old guy receive the punishment he deserves. Time passes very quickly, especially during cultivation. Before you know it, it¡¯s time to finish your meal. After receiving a call from Qian Feng, Wang Ke left the room, taking the Hotan Jade King with him. After having a sumptuous dinner with Qian Feng, he returned to his residence to continue practicing. Early the next morning, Qian Feng rushed to the hotel early. After meeting Wang Ke, he took Wang Ke to the jade processing factory. "Brother Wang Ke, I met the old man yesterday. His original character is that as long as it is bad jade material, he will not do anything at all. But when he heard me say that he was the Jade Queen, and there was It's the size of a baby's fist, so I immediately agreed, but according to the price after processing, I'm afraid the price will be very high!" Qian Feng said as he and Wang Ke rushed towards the jade processing factory. Wang Ke smiled and said: "How much is the processing fee?" Qian Feng said: "Twenty thousand! This is the lowest price required by the other party, because processing Jade King is different from processing other jade materials, it takes too much effort!" Wang Ke nodded silently and said: "Twenty thousand is just twenty thousand." Qian Feng secretly sighed in his heart: He is indeed rich and powerful! Not to mention 20,000 yuan, even if it was 2,000 yuan, I would think it was an extremely high price, but the other person agreed directly without any hesitation. Rich people are different from miserable people like me! Shaking his head secretly in his heart, Qian Feng smiled and said: "Brother Wang Ke, do you still remember what I told you last night? I have a way for you to get money in the shortest time. As long as you nod, I'm afraid it will be the same." A huge amount!" Wang Ke nodded slowly and said, "Now you can tell me how you got a lot of money, right?" Qian Feng chuckled and said: "It's not the time to tell you now, you will know it by then! Let's go there quickly. When I rushed here in the morning, the old man couldn't wait to call me and asked when we It¡¯s over!¡± Wang Ke nodded silently. Twenty minutes later, the two of them arrived at the large-scale jade processing factory. As soon as they walked outside the gate, they saw an old man with white hair and glasses, who was constantly processing the jade materials. He kept walking outside the door of the processing car, looking into the distance from time to time. When he saw Qian Feng, he quickly walked up to him with a smile on his face and asked hurriedly: "That piece of Hetian jade?" Where is the king? Take it out quickly and show it to me!" Qian Feng smiled and turned to look at Wang Ke, then he said with a smile: "Old man, this is the owner of the Hetian jade king, Wang Ke. Wang Ke, this is the master sculptor." Wang Ke immediately took out the Hotan Jade King and handed it to the other party. He said with respect on his face: "Hello, old man, I am Wang Ke. This is the Hotan King Jade! This time I want you to help carve it. Heart-shaped jewelry is really troublesome for you!" When the old man heard Wang Ke's words, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. While taking the Hotan Jade King over, he said with a smile: "It won't be in the way, it won't be in the way. This is my job! Tsk tsk, what a jade." Ah! If it is only used to engrave a piece of jewelry, it is reallySuch a waste! " Wang Ke smiled and said: "Old man, these things are just external possessions. As long as they are used in the right place, there is nothing to waste!" The old man looked startled, and quickly raised his head, his eyes moved from the Hotan Jade King to Wang Ke's face. At this time, he seriously looked at Wang Ke for the first time, with a look on his old face. With a satisfied smile, he nodded and sighed: "Yes, what you said is absolutely right. These things are just external possessions. As long as they are used in the right place, they are not a waste. Young people are amazing! You know this truth, it's amazing .¡± {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 256 The most evil person is the businessman Facing the old man's praise, Wang Ke just smiled slightly and said: "Old man, before you start carving, can we discuss the shape of the carving and the position where this Hetian jade needs to be kept? Because I need to carve it. Objects are of great significance, so I hope I can participate! Of course, don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯m just expressing my opinion and it won¡¯t cause much trouble to you!¡± The old man laughed loudly and said: "Little brother, this is why you are so worried! Every customer who comes to our place to process jade materials, we will ask for their opinions, ask what shape they need, and know how to draw Produce a few professional sketches for customers to choose from. Although you only have this piece of Hetian jade, it is a jade king worth more than ten million after all. You can also be regarded as our big customer, and you will definitely be satisfied with the service!" Wang Ke said with a smile: "Then I would like to thank you very much!" The old man waved his hand and shifted his gaze to the Hotan Jade King again. After observing it carefully, he said: "Without any further delay, don't you have other things to do at the party? So let's go in now! I I will draw several design drawings for you, and you can choose carefully and see which one satisfies you the most!" Half an hour later, Wang Ke got two design drawings. These were the best design drawings that the old man could draw after thinking hard. Wang Ke's eyes kept wandering on the two design drawings. After a long while, he smiled bitterly and said: "To be honest, these two design drawings are very well designed. I really don't want to waste any of them, but , after all, I only have one piece of Hetian Jade King, so I can only reluctantly give up one piece!" After he finished speaking, he pointed to one of the pictures and said: "Just this one! By the way, old man, can you use the font at the bottom that is difficult to see with the naked eye and requires a magnifying glass to see clearly? , give me a name? That¡¯s my wife¡¯s name!¡± The old man was startled for a moment, then nodded and smiled: "Micro technology, no problem. Just write that name on this piece of paper, and I'll start preparing it immediately. I'll be able to carve it out in about an hour or two." "so fast?" Wang Ke was slightly startled and asked. At this moment, a middle-aged man with glasses strode in from outside the processing factory. When he approached Wang Ke and the others, he suddenly laughed and said: "Old Qian, you are finally here. Yes, I was waiting for you outside the gate just now! When I saw you didn¡¯t come, I went out to do something! How about it? Did you bring the Hetian Jade King? " Qian Feng obviously knew this person, and seemed to have a very unusual relationship, so with a bright smile, he said: "The King of Hotan Jade has already brought it, but when it comes to production, the leftover materials from processing will , is your factory acquired?¡± The middle-aged man wearing glasses looked slightly startled, and suddenly a look of surprise appeared on his face. He nodded quickly and said, "Take it, we will definitely buy it, but the price is not the same." Qian Feng smiled slightly, turned to look at Wang Ke, and asked, "Brother Wang Ke, what about the scraps from King Hetian Yuyu? I don't think you need them anymore, right?" A flash of light flashed in Wang Ke's mind. At this moment, he finally understood why Qian Feng mysteriously told himself that he would get a lot of money today. I'm afraid he had thought of this situation and wanted to take Hetian Yuyu away. Wang's scraps were sold, freeing up a lot of funds for himself. Smart for a while! Why didn¡¯t you think of this method before? Nodding without hesitation, Wang Ke looked at Qian Feng with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Brother Qian, you can do it! I still have other uses for the scraps. Now that you have spoken, I can't do it anymore." decline!" How could Qian Feng not understand what Wang Ke meant? He was talking to this old friend in front of him! A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, Qian Feng said with a smile: "Hetian Jade King is there, and the design drawings are also here. Take a look for yourself, and then give you a price! Lao Xiao, although we are old friends, But when it comes to business, one code belongs to the other, and brothers settle accounts clearly, so that we can avoid any unpleasantness between us over money matters! I believe you understand these principles better than me." "Besides, don't think of me as a fool. I have been in this jade market for so many years, even longer than you have been here. I know the price of any jade material clearly. This piece of Hetian Jade King's As for the price, someone gave Brother Wang Ke 36 million, but he was unwilling to sell it. You should weigh it yourself and decide what price you should give!" Qian Feng said with a smile. Thirty-six million? Not only the middle-aged man with glasses, Lao Xiao, looked startled, but even Wang Ke looked startled.In a moment, Wang Ke understood what Qian Feng meant by what he said. He was raising the price from the ground up! He secretly felt funny in his heart. At the same time, he also felt that Qian Feng was really good to him. Wang Ke had secretly made up his mind. If possible, he must be on good terms with Qian Feng. At the very least, if he needed Hetian Yu in the future, time, he can be of great help. That Dai Su came to the table where the Hotan Jade King was placed, reached out to pick up the Hotan Jade King, put it in his hand and observed it carefully. After a long while, he picked up the design drawing on the side and kept making calculations. Then, ten minutes later, when the old man had prepared the processing tools, the middle-aged man smiled and said: "I have already calculated that the quantity of this piece of Hetian jade scraps is not much, so I will give it to you." How about a price of one million?" Qian Feng looked stunned, and then he almost jumped up and cursed at the middle-aged man: "Old Xiao, I usually think you are a very honest person, but I didn't expect you are also a treacherous person. Forget it, we won't Sell ??it, we will collect all the scraps later, and then take them away and sell them to others! You are so deceptive here that I am too lazy to bargain with you! Hehe, one million? One million is enough You think we are fools for wanting to buy all the scraps!¡± A bitter smile appeared on the face of the middle-aged man, Lao Xiao. Looking at Qian Feng who was furious, he shook his head helplessly, and then said: "Forget it, just pretend that I didn't say what I just said, three million, We are old friends, and I won¡¯t lie to you about the price! Three million, if you are willing, you can sell all the scraps to me!¡± Qian Feng rolled his eyes and said with a sneer: "Three million? I can guarantee that you can't even buy half of the three million. You know, this piece of Hetian Jade King was originally given to the family by three or four thousand. You You actually want to use three million to send us away? Absolutely not! Without ten million, you can¡¯t even think about it?" "Ten million? Are you robbing Qian Feng? These scraps are not even one-third of the original, and you dare to ask for ten million? Are you crazy because of poverty? Four million, at most four million, otherwise I don¡¯t want it anymore!¡± The middle-aged man also showed an angry look and shouted loudly. Qian Feng sarcastically said: "Four million? I say you can take it down! If you don't want it, the people outside who want to buy it will probably circle around the jade market several times! Nine million, if it's a penny less, our transaction won't be successful!" " The old man wearing glasses looked stunned, with a look of struggle in his eyes. After a long while, he looked at Qian Feng nonchalantly, stretched out his hand and said: "Five million, this is what I can bear in my heart." Lowest price." Qian Feng stretched out his hand without hesitation and said: "Eight million, this is the lowest price I can bear in my heart. If you are not willing to buy it! When we meet in the future, don't say that I didn't take care of your business. You don¡¯t want to buy it yourself!¡± Wang Ke stared at the two people dumbfounded. The number of millions fluctuated with their lips, which filled his heart with a bitter smile. If it were him, I'm afraid if the other party gave him two or three million, he would laugh from ear to ear. Already? After all, I originally thought that these scraps were useless scraps! I have learned a lot! I really learned a lot! It seems that the saying "the most evil-hearted people are businessmen" is indeed true. The angry look on the old Xiao's face, who was wearing glasses, disappeared a lot, and a thick bitter smile even appeared on his face. He spread his hands and said, "Then there is nothing I can do! In my heart, this piece of hot land The scraps of jade are only worth five million at most. If the price is higher, even if I buy them, I probably won¡¯t make much money!" Qian Feng sneered and said: "Forget it, since you don't want to buy it, then I will really sell it to someone else! I feel like a mirror in my heart about your little bit of frivolity, stop acting in front of me! Eight million dollars At the price, you are willing to buy it, but I don¡¯t want to sell it yet!¡± Lao Xiao's lips twitched a few times, and he turned to look at the white-haired old man who had already walked beside him. With hesitation in his eyes, he slowly turned his head, looked at Qian Feng and said, "Let's do this. I'll be the best at it." Add 500,000! Five and a half million, how about selling me this scrap of Hetian Jade King?" Qian Feng frowned deeply, glanced at Wang Ke quickly, and then said: "Old Xiao, we are all old friends, let's stop haggling like this! If we can't agree, we can't It will affect the relationship between the two of us. I will tell you the lowest price that I can bear. If you accept it, then pay for it. If you are not willing to accept it, then you will treat it as if it never happened. Wait. After the processing of Hotan Jade King is completed, I will take the things and leave, and you continue to do your business, how about it?" The expression on Lao Xiao's face disappeared without a trace in an instant, replaced by calmness.  "Okay, you say it!" Qian Feng said: "You have already increased the price by 5.5 million, then I will ask you to increase the price by another 1 million. If you are willing to buy, then the deal will be 6.5 million. If you are not willing to buy, Our business is not in harmony!" Lao Xiao sighed and said calmly: "Six million and a half million! I bought it!" Qian Feng immediately burst into laughter and walked towards Lao Xiao, reached out and patted his shoulder and said with a smile: "I said you are a guy who just doesn't let go of rabbits! If you buy it for 6.5 million, I'm afraid you also have some in it." Big profits.¡± Lao Xiao smiled bitterly and said: "A huge profit? Are you kidding me! I'm not afraid to tell you the truth. According to this design, if the Hetian jade scraps that have been cleaned up are used to make various items, everything will be sold The selling price can be up to 7 million. However, I am lucky. Recently, a customer came from Hong Kong and asked for the best jade material to make the twelve zodiac signs. If I use this leftover material, I am afraid I can make more money. Half a million to one million!" Qian Feng smiled and said: "It seems that our luck is really good! Okay, it's settled. You go and prepare the money, and we'll be here waiting for the finished jewelry to be processed." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 257 Perfect Jewelry Wang Ke, who was standing next to the two of them, had an eye-opening experience today. In just a short period of time, Qian Feng was able to raise the price of the other party from one million to six and a half million! Six and a half million! This is a huge amount. If you pick it up yourself and pick up ten elementary magic weapons, you may not be able to reach this number, right? I am afraid that I can only have such a number if I pick up nearly ten mid-level magic weapons. No wonder! No wonder Qian Feng mysteriously told himself yesterday that he could make a lot of money. ¡° I secretly made up my mind that since Qian Feng helped me sell the scraps of the Hotan Jade King at such a high price, I should pay him the due remuneration. After thinking carefully for a moment, Wang Ke had the specific amount to pay Qian Feng in mind. Five hundred thousand! Six and a half million, give him half a million as a reward. ¡°Subsequently, Qian Feng made another request, asking the factory owner Lao Xiao to waive the processing fee of 20,000 yuan. An hour and a half later, an exquisite heart-shaped jewelry was carved by an old man with white hair. After Wang Ke took the carved jewelry in his hand, he was extremely satisfied. The Feng Shui formation naturally formed in the jewelry was not damaged. It is not damaged, and it has a beautiful appearance. It is considered a good piece of jewelry! "What a pity! If you could keep this heart-shaped jewelry and let me carefully polish and carve it for two days, I'm afraid it can become even more perfect. Although the processing is fast now, many places cannot be processed well. "The white-haired old man said with a wry smile and shook his head. There was a look of reluctance in his eyes. Wang Ke was slightly startled, then nodded secretly. He would not put this heart-shaped jewelry here, nor did he need it to be perfect. In his heart, what he gave to Li Ruoxi was not a piece of jewelry, but a piece of his heart! When your heart arrives, this is a perfect piece of jewelry and a perfect gift. At this moment, 6.5 million has been transferred to Wang Ke's account, and the middle-aged Xiao, with several employees, carefully collected the scraps cleared by the Hotan Jade King. Just when Wang Ke and Qian Feng were about to leave, a young man quickly ran out of the processing factory and came to Wang Ke. The young man said respectfully: "Hello, Mr. Wang, this is our The boss asked me to give you a gift, I hope you like it. And our boss said that if you need to process anything again in the future, you will come to our factory, and we will definitely receive you with the best price and best service! " Wang Ke reached out and took over the beautifully wrapped gift box. He did not open it immediately. Instead, he looked at the respectful young man and said with a smile: "Thank you boss for me. Tell him when you get back. If there is any good jade material next time, I will definitely come to your place again!" "Okay, I will definitely tell our boss!" After the young man finished speaking respectfully, he turned around and ran towards the factory without stopping. With a curious look on his face, Qian Feng approached Wang Ke and asked in a low voice: "Brother Wang Ke, look what's inside this? I know what Lao Xiao is like. That guy is just a snobbery. I don't know what he is doing." What can I give you this time?" Wang Ke nodded slowly, then opened the gift box and found that there was a rope inside. Qian Feng reached out and took it out, with a look of surprise on his face, and said: "Silk rope? Usually only top-quality jewelry is tied with this kind of silk rope. That stingy guy actually gave you such a good gift. Silk rope? He really spent a lot of money! Brother Wang Ke, do you know that the price of this silk rope must be worth at least 20,000 yuan!" Wang Ke originally thought that he needed to buy a rope to tie up this heart-shaped jewelry. Unexpectedly, whatever he thought, the other party sent him something. It really suited his liking! Nodding with satisfaction, Wang Ke said: "The boss of this factory is very good at being a good person. Although you say he is stingy, with this silk rope he sent me, I am afraid that if I have good jade materials again in the future, It will also be sent to him!" Qian Feng said with a smile: "Yes, this is about being short-handed and soft-spoken! Haha, but since he is willing to give it away, just accept it happily. These days, it would be a fool not to take advantage of it!" Wang Ke laughed loudly, tied the silk rope on the small hole specially left for the heart-shaped jewelry, and then hung it around his neck. Then, he smiled and said, "Where should we go next?" Qian Feng smiled and said: "Go to Shifo Temple! The batch of Hetian jade rough stones will be shipped to the Shifo Temple Jade Market at noon today. Let's rush there and wait. Once the goods are unloaded, we will select them first!" ??Wang Ke did not express any other opinions, nodded slowly, and followed Qian Feng towards the Dead Buddha Mountain. Half an hour later, the two came to a busy street. However, what Wang Ke did not expect was that just after he and Qian Feng arrived at their destination, he felt waves of spiritual energy. These spiritual energy There were many fluctuations, even the vague and erratic spiritual energy fluctuations. In an instant, he was able to determine that there must be an elementary spiritual weapon nearby. After using the supernatural eye many times, Wang Ke now has a very clear understanding of the color of the spiritual energy in the magical weapons and spiritual weapons. The spiritual energy contained in the primary spiritual weapons is yellow in color. "I'm coming!" Just when Wang Ke was about to turn around to see where the magic weapons or spiritual weapons were, Qian Feng beside him suddenly touched him with his elbow and said in a hurry. Wang Ke looked in the direction of Qian Feng's finger and immediately saw several large cars rushing towards him from a distance. Those large cars had containers on them, so he couldn't see what was inside, but as he followed As the big car approached, he once again felt the fluctuations of spiritual energy contained in the magic weapon. He could even clearly feel the ethereal feeling of the fluctuations of spiritual energy contained in the magic weapon. At this time, there were already thousands of people gathered here, and almost all of them held their heads high, waiting for the cars to stop. "Dear friends, relatives, distinguished guests, thank you very much for coming. At two o'clock this afternoon, a trading conference of Hetian jade rough stones will be held here. This time the supplier has shipped a large amount of Hetian jade rough stones, which is enough for everyone. Selection, I hope you have a lot of luck and can cut off the best Hetian jade, or even the King of Hetian jade! There are still two hours before the trading conference, so don¡¯t be impatient, go to eat nearby first, and wait until you finish eating I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s about it for rice!¡± A large loudspeaker is installed on a cement telephone pole, and this sound comes from that big loudspeaker! Qian Feng touched Wang Ke and whispered: "Brother Wang Ke, let's go to dinner now? I'm afraid we'll be busy in the afternoon! By the way, are you planning to buy Hetian jade rough stones this time?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "I'm not sure about this, because I need to find the Hetian jade rough stone that I like before I can buy it. You should have noticed that I don't know much about Hetian jade, so in the afternoon, Just go with your feeling! If you feel good, it¡¯s no problem to buy all the 6 million scraps from Hetian Jade King today. If you feel bad, I won¡¯t sell it.¡± Feel? Qian Feng looked at Wang Ke dumbfounded, and then burst into laughter! This was the first time he heard that someone bought Hetian jade rough stones based on their feelings. However, he still admired Wang Ke in his heart. After getting in touch with this young man, he found that he had a very stable character. Although he did unexpected things from time to time, overall, this young man should be considered very good. The shrewdness! For example, the rough piece of Hetian Jade King that he bought at auction before. Perhaps he was willing to spend a lot of money to buy it at auction just because of his feeling? While eating, Wang Ke and Qian Feng met the iceberg beauty again. The two parties still nodded to each other and did not make further contact. The middle-aged man who had been tricked by Wang Ke before also met. When Wang Ke arrived, the other party already understood that Wang Ke had deliberately tricked him before, so when he saw Wang Ke, he had an angry look on his face, snorted coldly, and turned around to leave. "That guy is such a villain! If it hadn't been for what happened last time, I really wouldn't have discovered it! No wonder he has not gotten along well with many people in the jade market in the past few years." Qian Feng glanced coldly. He glanced at the back of the middle-aged man as he left, and whispered to Wang Ke. Wang Ke smiled lightly and said: "Don't pay attention to some insignificant little people! If I want, I can let him die without knowing how he died! However, he is not worth my effort!" Qian Feng had a strange look on his face. Looking at Wang Ke, who had a flash of arrogance on his face, he nodded secretly in his heart. Although he didn't know Wang Ke's identity, he believed Wang Ke's words. Apart from anything else, everyone guessed that he was the second generation of rich people. If his family was really rich and powerful, it would not be difficult to deal with such a little person. Nearby hotels, because we learned that a large number of raw Hetian jade stones were shipped this time, a lot of businessmen came, so the nearby hotels were overcrowded! In the hotel, Wang Ke and Qian Feng had just sat down at a table when a sweaty waiter stood in front of them and asked respectfully: "You two, here is the menu, you two Let¡¯s look at it first, because there are too many guests today and we don¡¯t have enough manpower here, so I have to ask someone else toEveryone is busy. After you decide on the dishes you want to order, just write them down on this piece of paper. That I hope you can understand. " Wang Ke waved his hand to the young man and said with a smile: "It's okay, then go ahead and do your work! When we order the food, we will call you directly!" When the waiter saw that Wang Ke did not make things difficult for him, he immediately gave Wang Ke a grateful look, and then ran towards the surrounding tables of guests who were shouting "waiter". "I said, Lao Li, have you seen the stunning beauty in the corner over there? That woman is called 'Jade Beauty'. She is a famous stunning beauty of our generation nearby. Many people have said that whoever can take her Give it a try, and you will definitely be blessed in the future!" A middle-aged man whispered to his friends at the same table with a smile. "Yes, whoever can marry that woman will be extremely happy!" Another middle-aged man nodded in agreement. The other person shook his head and said: "I don't think so. Look at that 'Jade Beauty'. Although that woman is breathtakingly beautiful, her expression is too cold, like a piece of jade that has not changed for thousands of years." Who can bear the cold ice of such a woman? And haven¡¯t you seen her? There are some bodyguards following her at all times, and her status is definitely extraordinary!" Their voices were very low, but Wang Ke heard them clearly. His eyes quickly glanced at the beautiful woman in the far corner, and found that the other person's ears moved, and she obviously heard these people. chat. Afterwards, there were many guests at the table. They glanced at the table of beautiful women from time to time, and lowered their voices to discuss with the relatives and friends around them. A faint smile appeared on the corner of Wang Ke's mouth. That woman was actually called "Jade Beauty". It was really interesting. Her skin was very good, and she looked as clear and translucent as mutton-fat jade, and she was as cold as a It's like a piece of ice that lasts ten thousand years. If there is anyone who can compare with this woman, who has the same cold and charming temperament, I am afraid it is only Huangfu Xinrou! Thinking of Huangfu Xinrou, Wang Ke's smile became even stronger, because he still remembered that that woman owed him a favor! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 258: The dark horse emerges from the sky In just two hours during meal time, the address for the Hotan Jade Raw Stone Trading Conference has been established. A piece of plastic sheeting was quickly connected. Using a square as a standard, one of the cement lanes can just fit two cars to pass side by side. Che, the establishment of this place, Wang Ke suddenly discovered at this moment, was used to hold this kind of Hetian jade rough stone trading conference. At two o'clock sharp, as the announcement from the loudspeaker announced that the stone shopping conference had officially begun, at least one or two thousand people gathered, swarmingly pulling apart the horizontal line used to remind guests to stop, and quickly poured into the venue. Wang Ke and Qian Feng were forced in. Qian Feng obviously encountered this situation of purchasing Hetian jade rough stones often, so he followed Wang Ke closely behind him, pushing a small iron cart. No matter how hard the people around him squeezed him, he was able to keep up with Wang Ke. Keep a little distance. This time, many people came to participate in the purchase of Hetian jade rough stones, but few actually purchased them in large quantities. After all, the price of each kilogram of Hetian jade rough stones was in the price range of 2,000 yuan. No one was careless and no one was willing to take it. They wasted their own money, so many stalls were crowded with people, but few people made big purchases from the beginning. Most of them were retail investors who came to try their luck, and they were very excited to see each one in front of the stalls. carefulness. Wang Ke did not think like others. The next moment he entered this store, he directly released his mental power and mental perception, and constantly detected the fluctuations of spiritual energy. Whether he was a martial arts practitioner or a Feng Shui master, he had now reached a very good level. Therefore, when exploring the primary and intermediate magical weapons, he has already mastered a lot of rules; as for the high-level magical weapons and primary spiritual weapons, Wang Ke is still not 100% sure, unless there is a single high-level magical weapon. The magical weapons and spiritual weapons were discovered by Wang Ke, and they were able to detect them after careful investigation. For such a large-scale transaction, Wang Ke cannot use this method. After all, there are too many raw Hetian jade stones shipped this time. If he detects them one by one, he may find the Year of the Monkey and the Horse and the Moon. Qian Feng followed Wang Ke, pushing the cart and watching Wang Ke walk forward. Because as long as people poured in, the space inside would be big enough, so he was very relaxed. He had heard Wang Ke say before that when buying Hetian jade rough stone this time, he should rely on his feeling! So he didn't particularly care, thinking that even if Wang Ke had feelings, he wouldn't buy too much. However, after walking less than a few dozen meters behind Wang Ke, his expression became strange, because Wang Ke kept walking past the bunks, and the Hetian jade rough stones placed on them were constantly being touched by Wang Ke. He picked them up, then turned around and threw them into the car he was pushing. Sometimes, he even grabbed two head-sized Hetian jade stones with one hand and threw them into the car without hesitation. Wang Ke¡¯s behavior made him look a little dull. He really couldn¡¯t understand what was going on with Wang Ke at this time! Could it be that what he said was that he was buying Hetian jade rough stones on a large scale? A blazingly fast purchase like this? In just ten minutes, more than half of the cart being pushed in front was filled. "This is not about selecting Hetian jade rough stones! It's just like picking up stones. Wang Ke has the money to burn them, right? These Hetian jade rough stones taken to the car all cost money!" He secretly murmured in his heart. When he saw Wang Ke grabbing a piece of Hetian jade that was at least twenty kilograms and throwing it into the cart again, the corners of his mouth twitched violently. Even if it was a conservative estimate, this piece of Hetian jade If the jade rough stone weighs 20 kilograms and costs 2,000 yuan per kilogram, then the price of this Hetian jade rough stone will also be 40,000 yuan! Just threw it into the car so lightly? "A prodigal, an absolute prodigal!" Qian Feng thought with a speechless wry smile. Suddenly, Wang Ke's footsteps stopped because he felt a faint fluctuation of spiritual energy from a piece of Hetian jade rough stone weighing forty or fifty kilograms. This kind of spiritual energy fluctuation was very ethereal and ethereal. . "A spiritual weapon? Or a high-level magic weapon?" Wang Ke's heart was shocked, and joy quickly grew in his heart. He was thinking quickly in his mind, but looked around with a calm face, and found that many people around him had noticed this huge piece of Hotan. Is it a raw jade stone, but no one wants to buy it. Wang Ke quickly grabbed the 40 to 50 kilogram rough Hetian jade stone with both hands. He threw the rough Hetian jade stone into the cart without using any effort. Then he raised his head, smiled at Qian Feng and said, "Brother Qian." ,Thanks a lot!" Qian Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head, pointed at the Hetian jade rough stone, and asked: "Brother Wang Ke, don't you know that the price of these Hetian jade rough stones is two thousand yuan per kilogram? This piece is enough How much does it cost for forty or fifty kilograms of rough Hetian jade?¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "Brother Qian, I understand what you mean.I mean, don¡¯t worry! I feel pretty good, so I'll buy some more today. Anyway, money is easy to come by, so I won¡¯t feel bad even if I lose money! " After saying that, he nodded to Qian Feng, and then continued to go his own way, as if he didn't care about money at all. Qian Feng could not only smile bitterly, but also cry and laugh. He could no longer use words to describe the helplessness in his heart! Just relying on my feelings, I kept buying Hetian jade rough stones at will. You know, among these Hetian jade rough stones, if two or three out of ten have Hetian jade, then it is considered good. If you are unlucky, you will have to choose. If there is no Hetian jade, or there is very little Hetian jade, then I am afraid that I will lose all my money! Qian Feng, who was following Wang Ke, suddenly frowned, because an idea that he himself found a little unbelievable quickly appeared in his mind: Could it be that Wang Ke is extremely proficient in Hetian jade and is a veteran? So why was he so fast when selecting Hetian jade? However, if he is really a veteran who is proficient in Hetian jade, then why is this his first time here? If a powerful person came here in the past, it would be impossible not to know based on his well-informed status! Qian Feng shook his head vigorously to get this idea out of his mind. In this trading conference, because there were many people, Wang Ke's abnormal behavior was quickly noticed by the people around him. Instead, they were whispering to each other. Soon the news was spread in all directions. When Wang Ke bought the four or five yuan After kilograms of Hetian jade rough stone, and even the one or two thousand people in the entire venue, almost everyone had heard of such a weirdo. In addition to Wang Ke, who moves almost as fast as Wang Ke, there is another person who is frantically picking up Hetian jade rough stones. He is also similar to Wang Ke, just like picking up stones on the ground, constantly picking up Hetian jade rough stones one by one. Throw into cart. This person is the cold and charming woman known as "Jade Beauty". The two people are sitting in completely opposite positions. It can be said that they are selecting Hetian jade rough stones back to back. Moreover, people on the other row of aisles happened to be able to see the actions of Wang Ke and "Jade Beauty" at the same time. Their actions were almost in sharp contrast. Gradually, the two people attracted the attention of more and more people. No matter where they walked, someone would lock their eyes on them. As for the Jade Beauty, many people in the jade market know her. They even know that this woman doesn¡¯t come here very often, but every time she comes, she has to stay for a period of time. During this time, she can always get a lot of good jade. , can make a lot of money. Almost everyone who has heard of her knows how powerful she is. The most important thing is that she seems to have an inexplicable relationship with many shops in the jade market. The specific relationship is unknown, but what is certain is that this woman's identity and background are definitely very deep. "That jade beauty has very sharp eyesight. The Hetian jade rough stones that she looks at probably contain good things in them! If she is willing, I would be willing to spend all my money to get the Hetian jade rough stones she selected. Get it!" A middle-aged man, wearing gold-rimmed glasses and a gentle look, looked at the figure of the jade beauty quickly selecting rough Hetian jade stones, and behind her, a cart was almost filled with Hetian jade. Yuan Shi couldn't help but sigh deeply. "That's right, if she is willing to sell, I am also willing to spend a lot of money. I am even willing to double the price per kilogram of Hetian jade rough stone! What a pity! It is impossible for the other party to value this doubled price!" Another person An old man stood next to the middle-aged man and sighed deeply. "Hey, let's not be too wild! He is a master. He probably grew up with a jade spoon in his mouth. He is so proficient in Hetian jade that we can't compete with him. It is impossible for him to sell those rough Hetian jade stones to us! It makes me feel Surprisingly, you didn't notice that young man. The speed with which he selected the rough Hetian jade stones was a bit too fast. Even his speed was no slower than that of the jade beauty! Look at Qian Feng pushing him behind him. The cart is already full!" Another old man with white hair pointed in the direction of Wang Ke and whispered. His words immediately made seven or eight people around him look at Wang Ke. The middle-aged man with gold-rimmed glasses and a gentle appearance said: "If this little brother is not a fool, then he is probably also a powerful character! The speed of selecting Hetian jade rough stones is simply too fast. In my opinion, his speed in selecting Hotan jade rough stones is faster than that of the jade beauty! Didn¡¯t you see it? The cart pushed by Qian Feng was already filled with Hotan jade rough stones, but behind the jade beauty The cart pushed by the bodyguards is not full yet!¡± However, just after he finished speaking, another old man suddenly whispered: "I remembered, in the past two days?Isn¡¯t it widely spread that Qian Feng acts as an ¡®eye¡¯ for a young man? Is that young man the second-generation rich fool in the rumors? what do you say that is? By the way, his name is Wang Ke, a foolish man with foolish luck, a lucky guy who won the title of King of Hotan Jade. " "It's nonsense. This rumor is simply ridiculous. Is he a rich second-generation fool? Have you ever seen a fool who spent 150,000 RMB and made tens of millions in the blink of an eye? He is so wise as a fool. What does good luck mean? How can you dare to go to Liangshan if you don¡¯t have two or three?" Another middle-aged man said in a low voice. "Yeah! How stupid is he! He is a real person who doesn't show his face, don't you see it now? The speed at which he selects raw Hetian jade stones is so fast! I dare say that I have never seen this old man in my life. Such a fast selection speed. If the amount of Hetian jade that can be cut out of the Hetian jade rough stones he selected can be compared with that jade beauty, I am afraid that he will be a dark horse in our jade market, one that will make anyone A dark horse that no one dares to despise." Another person said with a very serious expression. "I think so¡­¡­" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 259 Watch at the same time Among these people, the middle-aged man who had bid for Hetian Jade with Wang Ke before and was tricked by Wang Ke was among these people. When he heard the words of these acquaintances and friends around him, his face felt hot. After all, he had thought that he was the one before. I am a stupid rich second generation, and I also wanted to scheme against others, but in the end, they failed to scheme against me, and I was deceived! He really didn¡¯t want to admit that the young man named Wang Ke was very powerful, but when he saw the speed at which the other party selected Hetian jade rough stones, he had to admit in his heart that the other party should be somewhat down-to-earth. After all, if the other party has no real ability, it is impossible for him to plot against himself. Others were expressing their opinions, but he could only lower his head, move a few steps to the side without leaving a trace, lower his head and pretend to choose the rough Hetian jade stone. As time goes by, Qian Feng has delivered a whole car of Hetian jade rough stones to a temporarily rented warehouse. The temporarily rented warehouse is very safe and is guarded by bodyguards hired by the seller. Unless there are a large number of people, The mob charged, otherwise nothing inappropriate would have happened at all. The second trolley was almost full. Qian Feng sighed quietly in his heart. He could only secretly pray that among the original Hetian jades Wang Ke had selected, there were some good pieces. If he could cut out another piece of jade, King, that¡¯s perfect! After all, the more Wang Ke makes this time, the greater the benefits he will get in the end. As time went by, Wang Ke selected all the rough stones that had similar spiritual energy fluctuations to the primary and intermediate magic weapons. During this period, he met the glamorous jade beauty once, and neither of them had any problems. They greeted each other and just glanced at the trolley behind each other, with a look of surprise in their eyes. Wang Ke quietly paid attention to the process of Jade Beauty selecting rough stones, but he could not tell what basis the other party used to select the rough Hetian jade stones. However, he was sure of one thing, the other party was definitely not a Feng Shui master, because she did not have a Feng Shui master to see it. The luminous eyes shown by the magic weapon also did not feel that anyone around them was using their mental energy to explore. Wang Ke even noticed that most of the rough stones she selected had no spiritual energy fluctuations. Finally, Wang Ke's selection of Hetian jade rough stones slowed down. Nowadays, there are not many rough stones that exude spiritual energy, and he is no longer willing to choose rough stones with the fluctuations of spiritual energy exuded from the primary and intermediate magic weapons. He has just selected two cars, and the combined weight has reached a very high level. After all, the funds in his hand are limited. More than six million seems like a lot, but in fact, he can afford to buy the Hetian jade rough stone at 2,000 yuan per kilogram. I'm afraid it's not nearly enough. What he chose next was the kind of rough stone that made him undecided, but had ethereal spiritual energy fluctuations. Although he was not sure whether there were high-level magic weapons and elementary spiritual weapons inside, he felt that as long as he could pick one, , if you can hit the right one, you will make a profit. Wang Ke¡¯s speed slowed down, but the jade beauty¡¯s speed did not slow down. She was still picking out the rough stones, taking money for a quick look, and throwing them into the small cart pushed by the bodyguard behind her. The people around who had been paying attention to Wang Ke and Yu Meiren had already compared Wang Ke and Yu Meiren. Now that Wang Ke had slowed down, they felt that the winner between the two had been decided, and in the end it was Yu Meiren. Beauty is better. Among them, many people secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Others may not know it, but they themselves know that they and Yumei are in the same group. Only when people from their own faction perform well can they feel psychologically balanced. That glamorous jade beauty was actually observing Wang Ke secretly. Now that she saw Wang Ke¡¯s selection of rough stones had slowed down, she couldn¡¯t help but stop picking the rough stones and quickly looked towards Wang Ke. That look in Wang Ke's fearful eyes made Wang Ke feel it keenly again. His eyes also turned to the jade beauty in an instant. After the two looked at each other, Wang Ke faintly noticed that there was a hint of something in the other's eyes. selection. ??Laughing in his heart, Wang Ke understood that his performance just now attracted the opponent's attention, and he even started to compete with himself. Wang Ke had always stayed away from such a strong woman. He smiled at her and continued to search for Shang's high-level magic weapon and primary spiritual weapon without paying any attention. This time he came to the Shifo Temple Jade Market. His original purpose was to buy a large number of Hetian jade with good material. But now he has purchased the Hetian jade he needs, so he followed Qian Feng to this rough stone trading conference. His main reason was to Looking for magic weapons, not looking for more Hetian jade. Of course, it would be even better if you could get a large amount of Hetian jade and make some money while looking for magic weapons! Two hours later, Wang Ke secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In the past two hours, he also picked a lot of rough stones that emitted spiritual energy fluctuations from high-level magic weapons and basic spiritual weapons. However,Perhaps a large part of them would be wrong choices, but no matter what, he finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Turning to look at Qian Feng who had been following him, Wang Ke smiled slightly and said, "Let's find a place to take a rest! Selecting Hetian jade rough stones is also a very tiring task!" He is right. When he was choosing the Hetian jade rough stone, he was always releasing his mental and spiritual energy. The consumption was huge, so he was ready to take a rest! After all, there are too many rough Hetian jade stones shipped this time, and it is impossible for anyone to buy them all in one or two days! He was not in a hurry either. Qian Feng smiled slightly. Hearing Wang Ke's words, he could finally feel relieved. Although there were a lot of Hetian jade stones that Wang Ke had just selected, more than six million yuan was enough to buy them! "There is a rest area over there, why don't we go there and take a rest?" Qian Feng pointed to a dozen rows of long chairs temporarily placed not far away and suggested. Wang Ke looked in the direction he pointed, a satisfied smile suddenly appeared in his eyes, nodded, and said: "Let's go! You are very tired too, let's go over and have a rest!" When he came to the chair, Wang Ke closed his eyes directly, without even a hint of intention to speak. He needs to restore his mental and spiritual strength as soon as possible. Even if he cannot restore it to the original state, he must restore half of it. Only in this way can he continue to select rough stones. An hour later, Wang Ke slowly opened his eyes and looked at Qian Feng who was looking around. Wang Ke smiled slightly and said: "Brother Qian, what are you looking at? Why don't you buy some at this rough stone trading conference?" " Qian Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I'll forget it! If I really see something that I'm satisfied with, I'll buy it. If I'm not satisfied with it, or I'm not sure about it, I won't buy it, because if I buy some rough stones, I'm afraid it will Make me bankrupt!" Wang Ke smiled at him. He was very satisfied with Qian Feng's character. If he had money, he wouldn't mind playing around. If not, he must control his desires. If Qian Feng had no money, he would still buy rough stones. , he will definitely show contempt for Qian Feng. After all, buying such Hetian jade rough stones is actually gambling, and even buying it in large quantities like this is considered a big gamble. Wang Ke stood up slowly. Wang Ke, who had recovered a lot of mental and spiritual strength, said with a smile: "Let's go! Let's continue to select rough stones. Don't delay too long, otherwise the good things will be snatched away by others!" Qian Feng could hear the joking tone in Wang Ke's words, nodded and smiled: "Okay, let's keep working hard! But brother Wang Ke, you have to pay attention to your financial problems!" Wang Ke nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Don't worry! I know what you said." Wang Ke rejoined the process of selecting rough stones. This time, Wang Ke still did not make a big purchase. Instead, he kept looking for the faintest breath. When he felt that it was close, he was ready to open his supernatural eyes. Controlling the true energy to flow quickly towards his eyes, finally, after opening his supernatural eyes, Wang Ke looked at the pile of rough stones in front of him. When he didn't find the flow of spiritual energy, he quickly opened up the pile. The rough stone, but the result is still no. With a look of confusion, he turned his head slightly. In the next moment, he discovered that on the stone pile on the left, on one of the rough stones the size of a head, a dark yellow spiritual energy was constantly flowing. that's it! Wang Ke was shocked and immediately ran towards the rough stone with large strides. Two hands quickly pressed on the rough stone, and of these two hands, one hand belonged to the man's big slap, while the other hand was as white and flawless as jade, slender and beautiful. Wang Ke raised his head, and when he saw clearly the owner of this hand, his expression suddenly froze. He didn't notice when Jade Beauty came near him, and he didn't expect that she would also take a fancy to the elementary spiritual weapon he discovered after activating his supernatural eye, and she reached out and grabbed it almost at the same moment as him. above. The people who had been observing Wang Ke and Yu Meiren all around, when they saw the two grabbing the same rough stone at the same time, all of them suddenly showed strange expressions, but the strange expressions did not last long, and something appeared on their faces. With a playful smile, everyone stopped their movements with interest, straightened their backs and looked at the two of them, ready to watch the show. Wang Ke didn¡¯t speak, nor did he take back his hand. Instead, he looked at the jade beauty with an indifferent expression, without the slightest hint of humility! After all, this is a spiritual weapon. The other party caught it at the same time as me, so I have no right to give it to her. The jade beauty did not expect that she had just taken a fancy to a rough stone and thought it was quite good. When she reached out to grab it, her other hand did not move at all.Half a minute slower than me, I also caught this piece of Hetian jade rough stone! When she met Wang Ke's eyes, she was slightly shocked, because the other person's eyes were very calm, but hidden in the calmness was a danger like a violent storm. This is a master, and his cultivation level is probably no worse than his own! Before, she didn't observe the other person so closely, let alone see through the other person's eyes and detect the dangerous aura, but now she is aware of it. " However, she must not give in to the rough stone she likes. This is not only a matter of the value of the rough stone, but also related to the dignity of her hidden family. If the other party is also a member of the Hidden World Family, and if I give in first, then if I have a chance to meet him in the future, I am afraid that I will always be weaker than the other party. A tone as cold as the twelfth lunar month came from Yumei's mouth: "Can you give me this rough stone?" Give it to her? Are you kidding me? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, and I have confirmed that there is a primary spiritual weapon in this rough stone, so it is inevitable to get it. If I give it to her and take the restricted power eye, wouldn't it be in vain? ???????????????????? Even if you turn on the supernatural eye next time, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to encounter the primary spiritual weapon! "I'm sorry, I won't let you! I have to get this rough stone!" Wang Ke said indifferently. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 260 Conflict The beauty has been well-dressed and well-fed since she was a child, and few people even dare to contradict her. But at this moment, the young man in front of her who brought her a danger signal dared to contradict her, which made her feel a little angry! She usually practices in seclusion, so she doesn't express her thoughts very well. She opens her mouth with abusive words and shouts angrily: "Don't be shameless. I must get this rough stone. You can't do it today." I don¡¯t agree, this rough stone must also be mine!¡± Wang Ke frowned, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and coldly snorted: "Have your spring and autumn dream, and I advise you to have some virtue in your mouth. I see you look like a human being, and I hope you will." With abusive words, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± The aura on the jade beauty exploded in an instant, and a powerful aura immediately pressed towards Wang Ke. Wang Ke's expression suddenly changed, because he could feel that the aura released by the jade beauty was a bit stronger than when he released it to its maximum aura. This was enough to show that the woman in front of him, who he was deeply afraid of, was Xiu. Because the realm is higher than myself! However, even if the opponent is very strong, so what? If she is willing to fight with him, then he is not afraid at all. He is now in Nanhe Province, at the Stone Buddha Temple Jade Market, not in Changji City. He has no burden at all now. If the other party really wants to take action, he will fight if he can, and run away if he can't. He retaliates against the other party, always making the other party tired to deal with it, and finally bows his head and admits his mistake. The huge aura on his body was also released in an instant, and even in conjunction with the released infuriating energy, the two forces suddenly merged together and hit hard on the aura released by the Jade Beauty. The bodies of the two men were shaken suddenly, and their hands left the Hetian jade rough stone at almost the same moment. In an instant, each of them took two steps back. Their bodies shook a few times before they each stabilized their bodies. The two fought invisibly, and neither side took advantage. Wang Ke used the fusion of true energy and mental power. Even when it collided with the opponent's momentum, there was still mental energy trapped in it, and Jade Beauty released His momentum is very strong, so this fight is a half-match. Yu Meiren did not expect that the other party could release such a powerful aura. The moment Wang Ke released the aura, she had already captured the other party's cultivation level, which should be lower than her own. But why did he release the aura? Would you give yourself a half-hearted fight? A look of surprise flashed across those beautiful eyes. Wang Ke looked at the jade beauty with a sneer. He also felt that the other party's cultivation level was definitely not the fifth level. I am afraid that she has now reached the peak level of the fourth level of refining Qi. "Even if I can't beat her, there's no way she can take advantage!" Wang Ke, who was fierce in his heart, had a cold look in his eyes, staring at the jade beauty, unwilling to give in even a step. " Moreover, he needs money. Now that it is confirmed to be a primary spiritual weapon, its value is at least tens of millions. "If you are willing to tear your face, I will accompany you to the end. I must get this rough stone! Moreover, although we just grabbed this rough stone at the same time, if we really have to be serious, I am still a step ahead of you in the end. You should know this in your heart!" Wang Ke said in a deep voice. The beautiful lady just looked at Wang Ke calmly and did not answer Wang Ke's question. Although she knew in her heart that Wang Ke was right and that the other party was indeed a little faster than her, she was absolutely unwilling to let go of what she liked. , because no one has allowed themselves to let go over the years. What's more, the face of the hidden family cannot be lost. When Wang Ke saw that the other party was silent, the look of indifference on his face became even stronger. His eyes quickly moved towards the big men behind the beautiful lady, whose expressions changed slightly and were about to make a move. He sarcastically said: "You'd better be more honest." , because in my eyes, you are undoubtedly as existing as ants, if I want to kill you, I can do it in minutes!" After saying this, he looked at the jade beauty again and said in a deep voice: "Since you acquiesce, then this rough stone is mine!" The jade beauty took a big step and said without giving in: "No, I will take this rough stone away at any cost, you can't touch it!" Wang Ke also took a step forward without giving in, and controlled the true energy in his Dantian, swarming towards the meridians. In an instant, his momentum increased to the extreme, and he secretly made up his mind, as long as the other party takes action first, Then he will immediately fight back, and it will definitely be the kind of desperate attack that is sure to kill. The beauty's expression suddenly changed, because she could clearly feel the murderous aura emanating from Wang Ke's body. "Damn it!"Who is this guy? How could he have such strong murderous aura and evil spirit? How many people has he killed? To be able to have such a strong murderous aura? "She is a martial arts practitioner, so she naturally knows that almost every person who can release such a level of murderous aura can be regarded as a murderous person like an executioner! This young man looks to be about twenty years old, right? But how could he kill so many people? Can you possess such strong murderous aura? A trace of panic flashed through her beautiful eyes. Although she had killed people, she had not killed a few. She could not even release murderous aura from her body. Even if she had a strong murderous intention in her heart, she could not do it. The jade beauty did not speak anymore, but looked at Wang Ke with a wary expression. The murderous aura released by Wang Ke aroused her deep fear. She has now guessed that the other party is definitely not from the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province, because the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province will never be able to cultivate such a powerful figure. In the distance, a middle-aged man hurriedly arrived with four or five big men. After he understood the situation, he immediately looked at the two people who were in a stalemate and said: "You two, as the saying goes: harmony brings wealth. You two Don't get angry. If you all take a fancy to this rough stone at the same time, it means that you both have good vision. There are many heroes who have the same profound meaning. If you ask me, it's better to split the rough stone in the middle and each of you can take it. How about half?¡± "no!" "no" Two angry shouts came out at the same time, one from Wang Ke and the other from Yu Meiren. Wang Ke didn't know what the other party was thinking, but he absolutely couldn't let others cut the rough stone, because once the rough stone was cut, the Hetian jade inside would probably be cut in half, and the Hetian jade inside The Feng Shui array will be destroyed immediately. What use does a primary spiritual weapon have if the Feng Shui array is destroyed? This middle-aged man is the big boss who organized this rough stone sale. Now that he saw that the two people disagreed with him, he felt helpless. He is a well-rounded person. He has been in the business world for so many years, so he naturally has a very good vision. He didn¡¯t want to offend the two people in front of him. Not to mention that he had heard that the two of them had purchased a large amount of rough stones. Moreover, he sent people to investigate the beautiful woman in front of him, but he could not find out the identity and background of the other party. This definitely shows that the identity and background of the other party is very deep, and even he is not high enough to investigate it. The other one is very aggressive, and he can be so rich at such a young age, and his momentum is not inferior to that of Jade Beauty. I believe he is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and he should not be able to offend her either. However, we must find a solution to the matter at hand. After looking at the two people in embarrassment, the boss said with a wry smile: "There is only one piece of rough stone, but you two want it, so there is nothing I can do." Wang Ke took a deep look at the jade beauty and suddenly said: "Forget it, I must have this rough stone. Although I don't know whether there is Hetian jade in it, I have to get it. So, I will use Hetian jade. How about exchanging Jade with you?" The jade beauty looked startled, and then a sneer appeared on her beautiful face, and she said: "No problem, if you are willing to exchange for the Hetian Jade King, then I will give it to you." Hetian Jade King? Wang Ke¡¯s expression changed and he said coldly: ¡°I can¡¯t take out the Hotan Jade King! Because I don¡¯t have it.¡± There was a sarcastic look on the jade beauty's face, and she said, "You don't have one? Who doesn't know anything about this jade market? You got a piece of Hetian Jade King two days ago, and you actually said you don't have one? You're really telling lies with your eyes open!" Wang Ke reached out from his neck and took out the jewelry made from Hetian jade, and said calmly: "If this is what you are talking about, I'm afraid you will be disappointed. I have made jewelry from it and am going to give it to me." Girlfriend! Dangru, if you want it, it¡¯s not impossible, because this piece of jewelry must be given to my girlfriend. However, I advise you not to have any inappropriate thoughts. I won¡¯t I like you!" The beauty¡¯s face changed drastically, and she raised her hands slightly. If she hadn¡¯t tried hard to control her emotions, she might have already attacked! "Without the King of Hotan Jade, I wouldn't have let you give me this rough stone! Just stop dreaming!" suddenly! A dull look appeared on her beautiful face, because her eyes fell on the heart-shaped jewelry made of Hetian jade that Wang Ke had escaped from at this moment. The beautifully carved jewelry exudes a warm luster, especially under the sunlight, it creates a circle of alluring beauty. On it, there seemed to be ripples like running water. Under the perfect technique of the heart-shaped carving, it was even more breathtakingly beautiful.   So beautiful! Even though she has seen too many jewelry carved from jade king, the jade beauty found that at this moment, she was deeply attracted by this heart-shaped jewelry carved from jade king. People around him gasped when they saw Wang Ke taking out this piece of jewelry carved from jade king. Most of the people here saw the Jade King for the first time, and they were deeply shocked by the Jade King carved into jewelry. And those who had seen the Jade King were even more stunned as they looked at the jewelry carved from the Jade King. Almost everyone who had seen the original Hetian Jade King had their mouths twitching constantly, looking distressed. . "Can you let me take a look?" The beauty hesitated for a moment, then suddenly her tone softened a lot, and she asked. Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, but he was not worried about the other party snatching this piece of jewelry carved from jade king, so he reached out to take it off his neck and handed it to the jade beauty. Holding the heart-shaped Jade King in her hand, she was shocked by the coldness all over her body. Suddenly, most of the irritation and anger in her heart disappeared in this refreshing coldness. Can¡¯t put it down! It can be said that at this moment, this idiom is more suitable to describe the jade beauty. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 261 Who Wins? With a faint smile on Wang Ke's face, he looked at the jade beauty holding the jewelry he was going to give to Li Ruoxi, looking like she couldn't put it down, and the anger in his heart was reduced a lot. Now that the jade beauty can have such a reaction, I'm afraid Li Ruoxi will also be very Like. ? Stretching out his hand, Wang Ke said lightly: "Give it back to me? What I said has been proven!" The jade beauty reluctantly looked away from the heart-shaped jewelry, a playful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and said lightly: "I like your jewelry very much, what if I don't return it?" not return? The cold light in Wang Ke's eyes kept flashing, but a bright smile appeared on his face. The combination of the cold light and the smile sent out an extremely dangerous signal: "Actually, if you really don't want to pay it back, I will I¡¯m not forcing it, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t take away any of the men behind you! I can¡¯t kill you, but killing them should be about the same as squeezing an ant to death! Of course, don¡¯t let me know your identity and background. , otherwise sooner or later, I will fulfill the four words 'Do not leave chickens or dogs alone'." The four words "Leave no chickens or dogs behind" almost seeped out from between Wang Ke's teeth. The gloomy chill shocked even the beautiful lady. Jade Beauty turned her head and looked at the few subordinates following her. These people are all guards trained by the family. They have been trained since they were young, and they are also loyal to the family. It can be said that these cultivation levels are not Very powerful, but a large number of guards, they are the backbone of the family. If these people are damaged, it will be a big loss. Especially, these subordinates were all people who had watched her grow up and even taught her kung fu when she was a child. She didn't want to see anything happen to any of them. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "You win! I didn't say what I just said." The sarcasm in Wang Ke's eyes flashed away, and the other party was obviously unwilling to break his face, so after taking back the heart-shaped jewelry, he said lightly: "Since you admit defeat, then this rough stone is mine! " The jade beauty's expression changed, and she said quickly: "I admit that this piece of jewelry made from King Hetian Jade belongs to you, but I didn't say that I should give you the original stone. If you want to take away the original stone, you still have to give the Hetian Jade to you." Me! This is what you just said yourself!" There was a hint of helplessness in Wang Ke's eyes. It seemed that this woman would not let herself take away this rough stone! His eyes quickly looked around, and with a burst of spiritual energy fluctuations, the true energy in his body suddenly flowed to his eyes under his control, and the supernatural eyes opened in an instant. His eyes quickly swept over the pieces of Hetian jade. After a full twelve or thirteen seconds, Wang Ke quickly cut off the use of his supernatural eyes, strode to a pile of rocks, reached out and grabbed two pieces from inside. After getting a piece of rough stone that he was optimistic about, he got it in front of the Jade Beauty and said: "These two pieces of Hetian jade rough stone definitely contain Hetian jade. I give them to you as compensation for you!" The jade beauty did not look directly at the two rough stones that Wang Ke handed over, but turned to look at the middle-aged man wearing gold-rimmed glasses, the boss of these Hetian jade rough stones, and said: "Since he If he forwards these two pieces of Hetian jade raw stones to me, then I will ask for the stones to be cut on site. If what he said is true, and there is really Hetian jade in these two rough stones, and the material is good, then I will make do with it and regard it as the right stone. As for my compensation, if there is no Hetian jade in these two rough stones, then no matter how heavy the two rough stones are, he needs to pay the purchase price. Moreover, the original Hetian jade rough stone should also be returned to me." The middle-aged man turned to look at Wang Ke, with a look of disbelief in his eyes. It was obvious that he did not believe that good Hetian jade could be cut out of the two rough stones Wang Ke randomly selected, and asked: "This Little brother, I wonder if you agree with what she said? If you agree, then today¡¯s matter will be solved very easily!" He wanted to throw away the hot taro in time to avoid further trouble. A confident smile appeared on the corner of Wang Ke's mouth. He had activated his supernatural eye. If he could still make mistakes, it would be absolutely impossible unless his supernatural eye lost its previous effect. Nodding, he asked: "Can the stone be cut on site? I have no objection to her suggestion!" The middle-aged boss nodded quickly and said: "Okay, I have a stone cutting machine in my shop, and the stone cutting master is also a first-class expert! Please wait a moment, I will call the stone cutting master and ask him to bring the stone cutting machine come over." Five minutes later, the stone cutter hurried over with the stone cutter. Looking at the scene in front of him, the stone cutter quickly said: "Are these two rough stones what you want to cut? No problem, these two rough stones will be cut soon." Well, whether there is Hetian jade inside will be revealed soon."   The people around him were all talking with smiles as if they were laughing, but the topic they were talking about was obviously sarcastic: "Isn't that young man's brain broken? He found two rough stones at random and said there was Hetian Jade in them? If he was really that capable, I don't think he would have to snatch the Hetian Jade rough stone. , if you just buy the rough stone that you think contains Hetian jade, wouldn't you make a fortune?" A middle-aged man said in a low voice with a look of disdain on his face. Next to him, another middle-aged man sighed: "Yes! These days, there are too many people pretending to be cool. I originally thought this young man was so powerful. After all, when he picked the rough Hetian jade stone, he was so fast. It's faster, faster than Jade Beauty, but now it seems that he actually doesn't understand anything and is just fooling around! Yes, yes, if these two pieces of Hetian jade are cut out later, what if there is something inside? None, let¡¯s see how he ends up.¡± "You really don't know how to live or die. You're a guy who pretends to be fat!" "This young man is so fake! He thinks he is a god? He randomly took two rough stones and said there was a lot of Hetian jade in them? And he also said that the quality of the Hetian jade inside was good! Are you feeling better now? I don¡¯t believe him at all. Whether this on-site stone cutting is true or not will be revealed soon. If there is nothing in those two rough Hetian jade stones, look where he puts his face!" "These days, if you don't talk well, you can't do things well." "Hehe, now there is a joke" "" Wang Ke seemed not to hear the comments from the people around him. He looked at the stone cutter and said confidently: "Get ready to cut stones!" Qian Feng, standing behind him, with an eager expression on his face, stretched out his hand and pulled his arm, and said in a low voice and hastily: "Brother Wang Ke, don't fool around. The two rough stones you took out at random, If by chance there is Hetian jade inside, it¡¯s better to say something, but if nothing is cut out, it will probably be embarrassing!¡± Wang Ke turned to look at Qian Feng, nodded and said: "Brother Qian, I know what's going on, so just leave it alone and just wait and see the result! Okay, let's not talk about it for now, I'll let the stone cutter start!" Beauty Jade looked at Wang Ke's confident look, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth. She really didn't believe that evil. She didn't believe that the two rough stones Wang Ke picked up at random on the pile of rocks really contained Hotan. Jade exists, even if it is a coincidence, there will be Hetian jade in one of the rough stones. You can see the size, and even the quality of the jade, is it not she who has the final say whether it is good or bad? "Cut it!" She said with a sneer. The stone cutter adjusted the machine, turned his head and glanced at Wang Ke, and sighed secretly in his heart. Then in full view of everyone, he reached out and grabbed one of the rough stones and began to cut it carefully. As the gravel fell off, and as the stone cutter kept rubbing it, the gravel continued to fall. Finally, two minutes later, his hand trembled slightly, with a look of surprise in his eyes, and he shouted in a low voice: "There actually is Hetian jade! It was cut out." The surrounding audience looked at each other in disbelief, with incredible light in their eyes. Cut it out? This guy is very lucky, right? ???????????? Can you cut out Hetian jade from two rough stones at random? However, when everyone thought about the jade king cut out of the original Hetian jade stone that Wang Ke had selected the day before yesterday, they slowly felt relieved. Some people are lucky, and there is nothing that can be stopped! Back then, people could even bid for the King of Jade. Now it is not difficult for one of the two rough stones to be selected to appear as Hetian jade. The master stone cutter did not notice the surprise of the people around him. The surprise in his eyes flashed, and then he lowered his head and continued to cut the stone. Finally, as the rough stones around the Hetian jade continued to fall off, a piece of Hetian jade the size of a table tennis ball was revealed. The jade was successfully cut! "Good jade, warm and oily, light milky white, very good Hetian jade. Its value should be very high!" The stone cutter couldn't help but sigh while holding the cut Hetian jade in his hand. The people around looked at Wang Ke like monsters. Most of the previous sarcastic voices disappeared as the stone cutter sighed. Only some people who couldn't eat the grapes and said the grapes were sour, lowered their spirits. He raised his voice and whispered that Wang Ke¡¯s shit luck was so great. However, for the second rough stone, everyone did not have much hope. "Let's start cutting the second rough stone! Although the first rough stone has been cut and the quality is good, it still falls far short of what I want!" Jade Beauty said indifferently. Stone cutting masterHe nodded silently, then grabbed the second rough stone and started cutting it with concentration. This time, he was even more careful than before when cutting the rough stone, for fear that there was Hetian jade in it and it would be damaged by him! With the passage of time, when less than half of this head-sized rough stone was cut off, there was still no Hetian jade! The onlookers around finally had sarcastic smiles on their faces again. As if to regain the face they had just lost, they all gloated and sarcastically said: "I'm just telling you! This kid can't have good luck. This has been cut into a small half, and I haven¡¯t even seen the ghost of Hetian jade. I¡¯m sure no Hetian jade can be cut from this rough stone!¡± "Yes! He must have deceived the original Hetian jade stone before, otherwise he couldn't be so powerful!" "If there was Hetian jade in this rough stone, I would be completely convinced, but he disappointed me. There can be no more Hetian jade in it." "If Hetian jade can still be cut out, it proves that he has real ability, even better than Jade Beauty. But if Hetian jade cannot be cut out, it proves that he was lucky before and has no ability at all." "Look! This guy is just an embroidered pillow, how can he have any real ability!" "" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 262 Shock Royal Treasure Celestial Master 262_Read the full text of Royal Treasure Celestial Master for free_Chapter 262 The shock comes from Facing another batch of sarcastic words, Wang Ke secretly smiled bitterly in his heart. There are so many boring people these days. What are their thoughts? Being sarcastic about yourself? Ridicule? After a quick glance at the people around him, he secretly thought: Wait a minute, you people will slap your own big mouths! Your face will be lost. Four or five minutes later, as the stone cutter continued to cut away, a piece of milky white Hetian jade finally appeared in his eyes. His movements stopped completely this time, with a look of shock on his face, and he quickly The middle-aged boss turned to him and said loudly: "Boss, Hetian jade has been cut out again! And just judging from the cut, the quality of the Hetian jade inside is probably much better than the one just now!" The middle-aged boss was stunned, with a look of shock on his face. He approached the cut out Hetian jade in disbelief. After looking at it carefully, he quickly turned to look at Wang Ke. , as if looking at a monster, in addition to shock and disbelief, there is also a hint of admiration. It¡¯s so awesome, so incredible! Who is this young man? He obviously picked two rough stones at random before? How could it be such a coincidence that the two selected rough stones could both cut off Hetian jade? And one piece is better than the Hetian jade cut out of one piece! The people around were also shocked! At this moment, no one could speak, except for the sound of air-conditioning, everyone's eyes widened, with a look of dumbfounded expression. Even Qian Feng, who was standing behind Wang Ke, had a look of disbelief in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were twitching fiercely. He wanted to speak, but he didn't know what to say! Just now, I was worried about him, but now he actually picked out two rough stones with Hetian jade in one row! Without much effort, the rough stone was completely cut, and a piece of Hetian jade that was as big as a goose egg was held in the hands of the stone cutter. With a trace of regret and a bit of excitement in his eyes, he said with a wry smile: "Everyone, This piece of Hetian jade is really good, and its value is definitely very high. I dare say that if it is buried for another hundred years, there will definitely be another piece of Jade King. Look, it has transformed towards the level of Jade King. Now! I feel both regretful and excited at the same time!" The people around them all had their eyes lit up by what the stone cutter said. The jade beauty was also shocked at this time. If she didn't take the Hetian jade that she cut out seriously at first, then she had to pay attention to such a piece of Hetian jade, because the value of this piece of Hetian jade, even if If it doesn't reach tens of millions, I'm afraid it must be worth several million. That young guy can cut out Hetian jade worth millions from the rough stones he randomly selected? Reaching out to take two pieces of Hetian jade in her hands, the jade beauty looked at Wang Ke with complex eyes, took a deep breath, and then said: "You are very powerful, even so powerful that I am a little impressed! I can now I can¡¯t ask you a question, if you answer me, I will leave immediately, even if it is the two Kuaihe Tianyu in my hand, I don¡¯t want it anymore!¡± Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders and said calmly: "If you have anything to say, just ask!" The jade beauty turned her head and looked at the rough stone that fell on the ground between the two of them, and asked: "I want to know, what is in it? Are you sure there is really Hetian jade? And it can make you hesitate. In exchange for these two pieces of Hetian jade?" Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: "Jade King." The jade beauty¡¯s expression was stunned, and her eyes flashed with incredible light. He immediately asked loudly: "How can you be sure that there is a Jade King here?" Wang Ke shook his head, just smiled faintly, reached out to grab the piece of Hetian jade, and then lightly threw it into the cart pushed by Qian Feng. Then he looked at the jade beauty and strode towards her. Step by step, he unceremoniously took the two pieces of Hetian jade from her hand and said, "Now that you have spoken out, I'm afraid you don't care about these two pieces of Hetian jade anymore! I am a poor man, so I keep them. " The surrounding crowd was collectively petrified at this time. Everyone was gasping because they had begun to believe Wang Ke's words. After all, even cutting two pieces of Hetian jade raw stone could remove the Hetian jade. Even two days ago, this young man actually got a piece of Hetian jade. Jade King, this made them have no choice but to believe it. Sometimes, only when you show your ability and gain everyone's approval, can you have the most powerful explanation, and Wang Ke impressed everyone present with his performance. The middle-aged boss secretly wiped a cold sweat from the bottom of his heart. He was secretly lucky that he had notIf he had offended this young man, it would be too easy for him to make money if he wanted to make money based on nothing else but his ability to pick rough stones! Maybe he can earn hundreds of millions from one transaction! For such a ruthless person, if you offend him, there will be absolutely no benefit. And those around who had just ridiculed Wang Ke once again felt their faces burning, as if a pair of invisible slaps had slapped their big mouths hard. ¡°They are so powerful, but I am really blind, and I even shamelessly slander them. The beautiful woman ignored the faces of the people around her with expressions of embarrassment and shame. She just took a deep look at Wang Ke, then turned to look at the piece that Wang Ke had thrown into the trolley, which Wang Ke said was The rough stone of the "Jade King" said something meaningful, and then left directly with her men: "I believe that sooner or later you will give me this Jade King with your own hands." There was a trace of doubt in Wang Ke's eyes. He didn't quite understand what the beautiful lady said! However, his character is that if he doesn¡¯t understand something, he won¡¯t think too much about it. Turning his head and looking at the people around him, he was secretly shocked, because the eyes of those around him were filled with a trace of viciousness, and there was even no trace of greed on their faces. The cold look in his eyes flashed past. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Wang Ke strode to the edge of a pair of rough stones, reached out and took out a rough stone the size of a head, and slapped it hard in front of him with both hands. Suddenly, this piece The rough stone the size of a head was torn into pieces by his slap, turning into pieces of stone and falling to the ground. "Everyone, I hope you will put away your peeping heart. If you think your head is harder than this rough stone, then just give it a try! Otherwise, don't lose your life because of greed!" Wang Ke said in a deep voice. shouted. After saying this, he turned to look at the middle-aged boss and said in a deep voice: "I will pay for this rough stone!" The expression on the middle-aged boss¡¯s face had become dull. Wang Ke¡¯s slap made his whole body become cold for a moment. You know, the hardness of these rough stones is no worse than ordinary stones! He actually split it into pieces with one slap. How powerful is this? Shaking his head vigorously, the middle-aged boss shook his head and said hastily: "No, no, no, this rough stone is a gift from me to my little brother. As long as you are satisfied, you don't need to accompany me. I have never seen my little brother before." With such a powerful person, let¡¯s make friends!¡± Wang Ke smiled slightly, clasped his fists at the middle-aged boss, and said in a deep voice: "In that case, I appreciate the boss's kindness!" Those people around who were greedy suddenly fell silent when they saw how powerful Wang Ke was, and their greedy thoughts disappeared without a trace in an instant. They understood that Wang Ke was threatening them, but the effect was really great! After all, they don't think that their heads are harder than that rough stone. If this young man really slaps them on the head, even if they are not slapped to death, they will probably be slapped into a fool! Money is a good thing these days, but if you become a fool or get slapped to death, what's the use of having more money? Save it and spend it in hell? Later, Wang Ke no longer wanted to continue selecting rough stones. After weighing all the selected rough stones with Qian Feng, he paid the middle-aged boss a full 640 yuan per kilogram based on the weight. 10,000, then the transaction is completed. The original intention of giving Qian Feng half a million yuan had disappeared at this time, because the amount of money spent was too much, so after Qian Feng called the owner of the previous factory that carved jade kings, the other party hurriedly drove away. The truck arrived and after loading all the raw Hetian jade stones into the truck, Wang Kecai took out 100,000 yuan when passing by the bank and handed it to Qian Feng. "Brother Qian, thank you very much this time. If it weren't for you, I would be in a lot of trouble! If we have another chance to meet again in the future, if I still come here, I will definitely come to you again!" Wang Ke said seriously. The reason why he temporarily changed his mind and reduced the price from 500,000 yuan to 100,000 yuan was for future planning. If he gave Qian Feng 500,000 yuan this time, and then he came over again in the future, how much money would he have to give him next time? Do you want to give more than 500,000 yuan? Give him 100,000 yuan this time. When I come here again, I can give him 200,000 yuan. If I come here again, I can give him 300,000 yuan. In this way, the favors can continue to accumulate. Otherwise, I will give him five yuan this time. 100,000, then should I give him 800,000 next time? one million? After receiving one hundred thousand yuan, Qian Feng¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement. "If he was acting as an eyesore for others, I'm afraid they would probably give him two to three thousand yuan as a reward. The reason why he is so bigHe tried his best to help Wang Ke, just hoping that Wang Ke could give him more money! In his mind, if Wang Ke could give him five thousand yuan, or ten thousand yuan, that would be enough, really enough! But he never dreamed that Wang Ke would give him one hundred thousand yuan! One hundred thousand yuan! Even if he had to work hard for a year to earn this amount, he still needed good luck, but this young man actually gave himself one hundred thousand yuan in one go. With excitement and gratitude flashing in his heart, Qian Feng smiled bitterly and said: "Brother Wang Ke, did you give me too much money? One hundred thousand yuan. This amount may not be much to you, but to me To put it another way, it¡¯s almost as much as the reward I earned for my hard work in a year!¡± Wang Ke smiled and patted Qian Feng on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Not much, really not much. In fact, I am not very proficient in Hetian jade. Only if you help me, rich brother, can I be so smooth. Originally, I planned to I¡¯ll give you a little more, but you¡¯ve also seen that almost all my money was spent on buying these rough stones, so I¡¯ll give you 100,000. If I come here again next time and look for you, I¡¯ll give you some more then. ! Don¡¯t refuse anymore. If you treat me badly, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll just throw you a few thousand dollars and it¡¯ll be over. I see all the kindness you treat me. This feeling alone is more than enough. This is the amount of one hundred thousand yuan.¡± Qian Feng took a deep look at Wang Ke, nodded silently and said: "Okay, since you have said so, brother Wang Ke, I won't be hypocritical with you anymore, I will accept the money! If you still need me in the future Qian Feng¡¯s place, just ask!¡± Wang Ke said with a smile: "Of course, if I need Hetian jade rough stones in the future, I will come to you!" Yubao Celestial Master 262_The full text of Yubao Celestial Master is free to read_Chapter 262 Shock has been updated! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 263: The conspiracy behind the scenes ps: During the Chinese New Year, there are too many things to do, and there will be no less than 10,000 words every day. I really can¡¯t decide the update time. After the 15th, I will update according to the original time! Forgive me! ********************************************* After arriving at the jade processing factory, Wang Ke and Qian Feng were busy, keeping an eye on the stone cutters, and kept advancing with the speed of stone cutting! Out of almost ten rough stones, five or six can be cut into jade material, and even several of them have to reach the level of Jade King. A single piece of Hetian jade would probably be worth hundreds if sold. Ten thousand. book[recommended website to stay up late and read aoye] When all the Hetian jade rough stones were cut, all the stone cutters in the jade processing factory were shocked. Their eyes flashed with incredible looks. Looking at Wang Ke, it was like looking at an alien visitor! You know, when they usually cut stones, if they can cut out two pieces of Hetian jade out of ten rough stones, they are lucky, but today everything has overturned their knowledge. The total number of Hetian jade cut out in front of me is definitely a huge amount. If sold, everyone present who knows Hetian jade can see that the total value will be at least nine figures. number. The piece of Hetian Jade King was cut out by the old man with white hair and extremely high carving skills. Wang Ke did not expect that the other man was also so good at cutting stones. "I didn't expect, I never expected that in a short period of time, I would be able to see two pieces of King Jade." The old man held the piece of King Jade from Hetian, his old face flashing with excitement. Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Master, I'm afraid I can't give you this piece of Hetian jade to carve, because I also know that it would be too wasteful to use it to carve jewelry. But other jade materials, Could you please help me carve them into various forms of animals or plants? All of them!" Having said this, he looked at the pair of Hetian jades, an apologetic look suddenly appeared on his face, and shook his head again and said: "However, the workload seems to be a bit heavy, and we have to carve out various meanings. Animals and plants are really too energy-consuming. You are old, so I think you should let others carve them!" When the white-haired old man heard Wang Ke's words, his eyes suddenly widened and he shouted loudly: "No, no, no! Old man, I will try my best today to carve all the Hetian jade into the animals and animals you requested. Plants! Especially those dozens of pieces of Hetian jade that are about to evolve into jade kings. No one wants to snatch them from me! Little brother, since you don¡¯t want to use this piece of Hetian jade for carving, then I won¡¯t embarrass you. , you put it away first, and I will start carving it now. Just tell me what you think in your mind, what the carving looks like, and what meaning it represents!" Wang Ke hesitated for a moment and saw that the old man had rolled up his sleeves and was ready to fight. He nodded helplessly and asked Qian Feng to join him in lifting all the jade materials to the edge of the carving machine and joining the old man. Get busy. After a busy day and night, the old man and he didn't sleep a wink all day and night. Wang Ke asked the old man to take a rest in the middle of the day, but the stubborn old man insisted on carving out all the Hetian jade. In desperation, Wang Ke could only touch the old man quietly. The old man's body is constantly nourished with true energy, relieving his fatigue and improving his spirit. Even the old man didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to persevere to the end. After all the Hetian jades were carved out, the old man swayed, stretched out his hand to hold the machine on the side, wiped the sweat from his forehead with his other hand, and said with a laugh: "Little brother, Have you seen it? I¡¯m not old yet! Even if he is a young man, can he be as powerful as me? Can he persist for a day and a night at a stretch? " Wang Ke smiled bitterly and shook his head, muttering secretly in his heart, if he hadn't used his true energy to help, I'm afraid you would have fallen asleep on the ground after a night of carving. However, he would not say these words, and said with full of admiration: "Master, you are so old and strong! I don't do anything, I just give you advice, and now I can't hold it any longer. I have to admire how energetic you are! You are working so hard, I don¡¯t even know how to thank you!" The white-haired old man laughed. Obviously Wang Ke's flattery made him very satisfied. For Wang Ke, the white-haired old man also had a deep affection for Wang Ke. He nodded and said with a smile: "Little brother, that's it for today." Come on! If there is anything good in the future, just bring it to me. If I have the ability, I will do my best!" Wang Ke glanced at the old man gratefully. After watching the old man leave, the factory boss came over with a smile.   "Brother Wang Ke, to be honest, I have met many people in my life, but I have never met a young man who is better than you. You have achieved so much not only by relying on your own abilities. Hetian Jade, even when I was helping the master carver carve the jade pendant, I heard the content of your conversation clearly, you are definitely a knowledgeable person!" Wang Ke smiled slightly and said, "Boss, please don't praise me! This whole day and night, I have been cutting stones and carving here. Please calculate how much it will cost! We are all old acquaintances. , I think you are a nice person, so I came to you again. This time I won¡¯t let Brother Qian bargain with you. If you are honest this time, I will take care of your business every time in the future. If you are not honest, then Let¡¯s just fight this time and hand it over.¡± The face of the factory owner changed slightly. Wang Ke's words were very direct and heartfelt. He quickly thought about the interests in his mind, and finally said: "I won't charge you more for all the stone cutting and engraving fees. In total, It¡¯s 600,000! Brother Wang Ke, if someone else made these things here, I would ask him at least 800,000 or one million!¡± Wang Ke turned to look at Qian Feng and found that Qian Feng nodded slowly. Wang Ke said: "No problem, but do you want to buy these Hetian jade scraps?" In fact, the factory owner had been waiting for Wang Ke's words. When Wang Ke finally brought it up, he felt excited and said loudly: "Brother Wang Ke, I have just calculated it! The total price of these Hetian jade scraps The price is a total of 26 million! This is the highest price I have given. You don¡¯t have to bargain. I can make some money from this, but it will definitely not be much. If you agree, we will trade immediately. If you don¡¯t Agree, then I won¡¯t raise another penny!¡± After Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, he shook his head and said: "Well, I don't want a penny from you anymore, but I hope you can take out another hundred thousand and give it to Brother Qian. After all, I can come to you because he brought me here." ! If it weren¡¯t for him, we wouldn¡¯t be able to do business at all. You can add the 100,000 yuan as a thank you fee to him, and then we can trade directly, how about it?¡± One hundred thousand yuan? Not much, not much, really not much! The boss nodded without hesitation and said: "No problem, Brother Qian Feng and I are old acquaintances. We have known each other for thirty years in total. He can bring you here to take care of my business." , I am happy from the bottom of my heart! I gave it one hundred thousand yuan!" Qian Feng¡¯s eyes showed an incredible light. He had already received 100,000 yuan from Wang Ke. If Wang Ke proposed to give him another 100,000 yuan, it would be considered as giving him 200,000 yuan! Two hundred thousand! His heart skipped a few beats, and a thought suddenly emerged in his mind: What a great thing it would be if he could follow Brother Wang Ke every day? In just a few days, the amount of money he spent started from just a little, and the amount of money he earned in just a few days exceeded nine figures. What is the concept of nine figures? It is definitely more than hundreds of millions of dollars! Taking a deep breath, he clasped his fists at Wang Ke and said in a deep voice: "Brother Wang Ke, I cannot thank you enough for your kindness! I, Qian Feng, will remember your kindness in knowing me! Now I can't thank you enough." My words are all false. When we date from now on, just watch what I do!" Wang Ke smiled and nodded, then looked at Qian Feng and said some kind words to the factory owner. It could almost be regarded as the largest suitcase. It contained a whole box of Hetian jade carved into various shapes. Wang Ke carried it lightly and followed the factory owner to a magnificent small western-style building. After entering the other party's office, he saw that As if he was afraid that Wang Ke would regret it, the famous factory owner transferred 26 million yuan to Wang Ke's account through online banking as quickly as possible, and then took out another 100,000 yuan from the safe and handed over the money. maple. *************************************************** In a jade shop with simple decoration in the Shifosi neighborhood, a burly man stood respectfully in front of an old man in a living room on the second floor. "Mr. Chen, that guy picked so many rough Hetian jade stones, and they are definitely good materials! Moreover, he also robbed the young lady's Hotan Jade King. He really deserves death. You, the old man, must take action, even if you don't let him Even if he is beaten to death, his martial arts must be abolished to prevent him from being arrogant in the future! And the batch of Hetian jade rough stones, I heard that he has sent them to the factory, cut them out and carved them, and strive to grab the finished Hetian jade stones. Come here and give it to Miss! Of course, you can also keep some of it." The old man sitting on the sofa was holding a crutch with his hands on it, and his eyes were shining with thought. ?He is the strongest person sent by the Hidden World Family to the Shifo Temple. Now his cultivation has reached the peak of the fourth level of refining Qi. He is only half a step away from reaching the fifth level! ????????? Even in terms of profound skills, even the jade beauty cannot be compared with this old man. The old man took a deep look at the middle-aged man and said in a deep voice: "You came to me, you didn't come here because of your will, right? Are you good at making decisions?" The big man said in a deep voice: "Although the young lady didn't ask me to do this, she was very angry because of what happened yesterday! So I hope Mr. Chen can make the decision for the young lady! You didn't see that the young lady was seeing the hot field The heart-shaped jewelry carved by Jade King looks like it can¡¯t be put down, if you can take back the heart-shaped jewelry hanging around that bastard¡¯s neck, you will definitely make the lady happy!¡± The thoughtful look in the old man's eyes flashed a little faster. After hesitating for a long time, he sighed and said: "That's all, since you mentioned it for this reason, then I will take action once! But grab it Old man, I don¡¯t want anything from all the things that came here. You take them all back and give them to the lady. And you have to bear all the consequences yourself, whether the lady is happy or angry!" "good!" The middle-aged man suddenly said in surprise. <> The text is published for the first time. Readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 264 People die for wealth and birds die for food A whole large suitcase was filled with carved Hetian jade. However, now he would not dare to send these Hetian jade back through the VIP channel of express delivery! After all, people lose money and birds lose food. Although he clearly knows that the VIP mail channel is still safe, and the staff are also very responsible. "However, this is the border of Nanhe Province after all. Today is different from yesterday. Yesterday, I was not famous. If I sent back the Hetian jade I purchased, no one would bother me. But it¡¯s different now. So many people in the jade market know that they got a large amount of Hetian jade, and they even got another piece of Hetian jade. Maybe some particularly capable people will reach out to the VIP aisle. . Among them, there should be many ancient warriors. If someone invites ancient warriors, the security personnel at the VIP channel may not be able to protect their batch of Hetian jade. He believed in himself more than by mail, so he returned to the hotel as quickly as possible with his suitcase, took his travel bag, and then left the hotel. Wang Ke reached out and intercepted a slowly driving taxi on the side of the road. After putting his suitcase into the back seat of the taxi, Wang Ke also sat in and said, "Master, come to the airport." The taxi driver glanced at Wang Ke in the rearview mirror, with a look of displeasure on his face, and said, "Little brother, please put that suitcase in the trunk at the back. The back seat is The place where people sit is not the place to put suitcases!¡± Wang Ke reached out to close the car door, and then said indifferently: "I have valuables in this suitcase, and I am afraid of bumps! If any item is damaged, the loss to me will be too great. If you want to pull it, hurry up Drive, if you don¡¯t want to, then I¡¯ll find a taxi.¡± A wry smile appeared on the taxi driver's face, he shook his head secretly, without saying anything else, he started the car and drove forward. Time passed bit by bit. Half an hour later, Wang Ke keenly realized that the taxi was traveling in the wrong direction, because after the taxi left the city, it actually drove towards the remote countryside, and no one was even walking anymore. It was a provincial highway, and a section of it turned out to be a bumpy gravel road. "Master, I want to go to the airport!" Wang Ke, with a hint of wariness in his eyes, said in a deep voice. The taxi driver nodded and said: "Yes, we are on the way to the airport now! But the provincial highway we just drove on often has traffic jams due to construction ahead, so I took this small road. Don't worry, When I take a detour to the avenue ahead, we will be at the airport in ten minutes at most!" Wang Ke quickly turned his head and looked outside. There were green crops on both sides of the path, and not far to the left was a large river with many thick poplar trees planted on the river bank. Hearing what the taxi driver said, Wang Ke, who didn¡¯t know how to get to the airport, finally chose to remain silent. He didn¡¯t believe that this taxi driver could make a big difference! However, the alertness in his eyes did not diminish, but instead became more solemn. Seven or eight minutes later, the taxi was stopped by four sturdy middle-aged men wearing black vests and sweatpants. All four of them had crew cuts, and two of them had several stab wounds on their heads. If you look at the traces, you will know that they are not good people. Wang Ke looked at the taxi driver with cold eyes, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said in a deep voice: "The place you took me to is not an airport at all, and this road is not the road to the airport. I'm afraid you are taking me Are you here just to rob the Hetian jade in my suitcase?" The taxi driver turned his head, grinned and said with a smile: "That's right, it's a pity that your reaction is too slow! You actually believed the words I made up before, and got you to this sparsely populated place. It¡¯s really easy to find a place.¡± Wang Ke watched the other person put on the seat belt and wanted to quickly get out of the car door. Suddenly a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth. He threw his body forward and hit the other person on the back of the head with his fist. With just one blow, the other person was easily killed by Wang Ke. Knocked out. Reaching out to carry the suitcase, Wang Ke stepped out of the taxi, glanced at the four people with a cold gaze, the sarcasm in his eyes flashed away, and said lightly: "Tell me! Who is your backstage boss? I can Let your end be easier, otherwise, I guarantee that within three months, you will not be able to get out of bed, and even if you can get out of bed and walk in the future, there will be sequelae." One of the big men clenched his fist, with a sneer on his face. He turned to look at the other man and said, "Brother, this kid is crazy! You don't need to do anything today, let me repair him!" The big man nodded with a cold expression: "Don't capsize in the gutter."??Move quickly, wait until he loses the ability to move, and then repair him ruthlessly. " "Don't worry! I heard that this kid has two brushes. I won't be careless! I want him to kneel at my feet and wail in pain." He was very unhappy, very unhappy. Now that he saw their formation, this boy actually He didn't show any timidity, which made him feel uncomfortable, so he wanted to use words to anger Wang Ke. Wang Ke sneered and put the suitcase in his hand on the ground. He was as fast as a bow and arrow leaving the string. Almost in an instant, he had arrived in front of the sneering man. He smashed the opponent with a punch without any fancy. The bridge of his nose, when the opponent's body flew backwards, his hands instantly grabbed the opponent's ankles, flew up from below, and kicked the opponent's abdomen. boom! With a dull sound, the big man's body flew high into the sky, and then fell heavily to the ground. The most unlucky thing was that his head hit the ground first, so he passed out in that moment. The other three big men looked startled, and then their expressions suddenly changed. They are all masters who often fight. They have even practiced Sanda since they were young. They have good skills and good eyesight. If Wang Ke knocked out the brother who was driving in the car, they think it is normal. After all, the other person is sitting in the back, and the brother in the driver's seat is sitting in the front. The small space is not easy to avoid. But now, the brother who often fights with others with him is beaten down in the blink of an eye. He even fainted directly. The opponent's speed and power were absolutely incredible. With a look of horror, the big man called Big Brother immediately shouted in a deep voice: "Let's go together, come up with ideas, and go all out." Immediately, the other two people, together with the big man, rushed towards Wang Ke in a menacing state. In the eyes of ordinary people, these guys are considered masters of fighting, but in Wang Ke's eyes, these guys are just like ants. They wave their fists without hesitation and attack like a sudden storm. In just four or five days, they are like ants. In just one breath, the three big men were beaten by Wang Ke until they cried for their fathers and mothers. Each of them wailed in pain and huddled on the ground, struggling and rolling. In fact, Wang Ke's attack was not serious. He knew clearly in his heart that these four big men were not the mastermind. Even the guy driving the taxi was not the mastermind. Someone invited them here to try to rob him. He looked at Hetian Jade carefully. Just as he was about to grab one of the big men and ask who was the mastermind behind the scenes, three black cars came rushing towards him from afar. Wang Ke paused slightly, straightened his back and looked at the three cars with cold eyes. Look at the passing black car. "Crunch" The sound of a sudden brake sounded less than ten meters away from Wang Ke. As soon as the three cars came to a stop, the doors were violently pushed open, and a dozen young people in strange clothes quickly got out of the cars. One of them held a photo in his hand, and his eyes shifted from the photo to Wang Ke's face. Then he looked at the four big men lying and rolling on the ground, and suddenly shouted: "This guy is Wang Ke, everyone, take action." In an instant, more than ten meters of hooligans wearing strange clothes emerged from the car, or from their waists or sleeves with weapons such as machetes and steel pipes, and rushed towards Wang Ke menacingly. The second batch! Wang Ke sneered in his heart and retreated to the suitcase in an instant. Faced with three or four young men holding murderous weapons, he swung his feet nimbly. Suddenly, he kicked the three or four figures out. The murder weapons they were holding were also kicked away at this moment. "Wait a minute! I want to know who you are? Are you in the same group as the four of them?" Wang Ke shouted. The young man who held the photo but did not do anything sneered loudly: "Who is with them? Who knows where these guys came from? However, we are really grateful to them. If it weren't for them, It¡¯s really hard for us to find your whereabouts! Don¡¯t stop, beat this bastard to the ground, and then leave with the suitcase at his feet. The big boss is waiting to hold a celebration banquet for us!¡± Immediately, the other young people just paused for a moment and then continued to rush towards Wang Ke. This time, the big boss promised that if he could grab the big suitcase, he would reward each person with 100,000 yuan! One hundred thousand yuan! It¡¯s enough to keep them cool for a long time! Wang Ke silently shook his head: The common man is not guilty, but he is guilty of having a jade. I am afraid that the batch of Hetian jade I got was really taken into consideration by many people. Moreover, they should have guessed that they were not from Nanhe Province, so they dared to rob it so openly.Come to yourself! Attacks like wind and rain, fists and fists intertwined in the blink of an eye, every blow of Wang Ke will hit those young men, and even the machetes and steel pipes in their hands can become Wang Ke's weapons, even if they are In their hands, Wang Ke's constant attacks and obstructions, with the help of their weapons, left deep wounds on them. In just a dozen breaths, a dozen young men screamed and fell to the ground. Like the four big men before, they curled up and struggled painfully on the ground. "You can forgive the sins committed by God, but you can't live if you do the sins yourself." Wang Ke stomped on a young man and knocked him unconscious. Then he stepped on the bodies of these people and strode towards the young man with a look of fear on his face. The photo in his hand had fallen to the ground, and his eyes His eyes were wide open, with an incredible light in his eyes, and his eyes were constantly scanning the brothers and Wang Ke on the ground. "Youdon't come over!" The young man shouted sternly with a trembling tone. There was a sarcastic look on Wang Ke's face, and he sneered: "Are you the gangsters from the area near the Shifo Temple in Nanhe Province? Hey, I can spare you once and tell me who the boss is who gave the instructions to you. Otherwise, you, a dozen of us, will , like those people, you will lie in bed for at least three months, and I guarantee that there will be sequelae. If you are lucky, you may be able to stand up in the future. If you are not lucky, you will spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair. .¡± A smile appeared on the young man's face, but his smile was uglier than his cry. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 265: Leapfrog Battle "What if I tell you who you are! Are you really not going to make things difficult for us? Brother, we also accept money from people. I hope you can be accommodating and spare us this time!" Then A young man said with a timid expression and a bitter look on his face. He knew that if he betrayed his boss, then he and his gang would probably be far away, and it would be impossible for them to survive in Shifo Temple in the future. After all, people on the road would betray their boss with a sense of righteousness. But the most shameful thing! Wang Ke nodded without hesitation. He felt very boring about bullying these little shrimps. Those behind the scenes were his targets. "Say it! I promise you that!" The young man quickly looked at the group of brothers on the ground, and then said loudly: "It's the Black Dragon! He is our boss, the gang leader in the area near Shifo Temple. He has nearly a hundred brothers under his command. This time he is the one who asked us to come over and rob Those Hetian jade in your hand." Wang Ke nodded and shouted in a deep voice: "Okay, you can get out. Remember, go back and tell your boss that that's all for today. If you dare to let me do anything wrong again in the future, if you are touched by me again, I will get rid of the root cause and let him know the consequences of offending me!" As if he had been granted amnesty, the young man quickly walked around Wang Ke, stretched out his hand to help the several young people who had been beaten the worst, and then returned to the three black cars in embarrassment and drove away. Wang Ke had a sneer on his face, looking at the four big men wearing black vests on the ground, and sneered: "I will give you one last chance, tell me your boss behind the scenes, I can get around you this time, after all, I I am not interested in you little people, otherwise, you will definitely regret your current decision." The four struggling big men had expressions of pain on their faces. After exchanging glances with each other, one of the big men quickly said: "Our boss is called Murong Bo. He is the boss of Jinyumantang in the jade market. He is in Shifo Temple." To be rich and powerful is to be rich, and those gangsters just now, including their boss Heilong, all nodded and bowed to say hello when they saw our boss!" Wang Ke nodded and said in a deep voice: "What I just told those people, I hope that after you go back, you will also tell your boss not to let him provoke me again, otherwise I don't mind letting them bloodbath his wealth. Get out!" The four big men struggled to get up from the ground and helped each other to the taxi. One of them pulled the taxi driver out and stuffed him into the rear driver's seat. Then he got in and drove the car. And go. Wang Ke, standing alone in the middle of the road, with a sneer on his handsome face, murmured to himself: "You think that if you make up a boss or a boss at random, I will believe your words, but I I'm not interested in you, so I let you go back. I hope you will take my words with you when you go back. If you dare to provoke me again in the future, I don't mind making you pay a painful price." Reaching out to pick up the big suitcase, Wang Ke turned around and looked at the surrounding wilderness. Because there was no one around, he looked in one direction, silently circulated the energy in his body, and quickly ran towards the way he came. . At this time, he had already made up his mind that he must find an opportunity to learn to drive after returning home, otherwise it would be too troublesome many times! On a sunny day, Wang Ke¡¯s speed is very fast. At the very least, it is much faster than taking a taxi on such a small road! Moreover, his eyes are very sharp. When running rapidly, he can see all directions and listen in all directions. As long as he finds someone in the distance, he will slow down immediately. Once there is no one, he will speed up in vain. Time passed little by little. Ten minutes later, just as Wang Ke was about to run onto the provincial highway, an off-road vehicle drove quickly towards the T-junction six or seven hundred meters ahead. In desperation, Wang Ke could only slow down again. "Crunch" The black off-road vehicle suddenly stopped when it was less than ten meters away from Wang Ke. The door was pushed open, and an old man with an old face stepped out of the car on crutches. Without the slightest hesitation, the old man stepped out of the car. He walked straight towards Wang Ke and said calmly: "Your name is Wang Ke?" Wang Ke frowned. The old man's eyes were very sharp. They didn't look like what an old man should have. Moreover, Wang Ke felt a dangerous signal in the dark, as if this old man had a fatal threat to him. The threat is average. "Yes, I am Wang Ke, who are you?" If it were at other times, Wang Ke might have called the other person "old man", but now, he could feel that the other person was unkind. The old man looked at the suitcase Wang Ke was carrying, and said again: "You don't need to care who I am! What I want to know now is, the suitcase you are carrying"?, is it that batch of Hetian jade? Also, that piece of Hetian Jade King should also be in it, right? " Wang Ke frowned deeply: he was indeed right. The other party seemed to be the same as the previous two groups, also coming for Hetian Jade. However, although the old man in front of him looked much older, he brought The threat he poses is definitely hundreds of times more dangerous than the previous two groups put together. "Yes, there is indeed Hetian jade in here, a whole box full of it. Do you also want to snatch the Hetian jade from me?" Wang Ke asked calmly. The old man nodded slowly and said lightly: "Yes, I was entrusted by someone to bring back the batch of Hetian jade in your hand. I know that you are very powerful, and even the realm of cultivation is definitely not the innate realm. If I hadn't guessed If you are wrong, you may have reached the primary or intermediate level of refining energy! However, I advise you not to act rashly, because your cultivation is not worth mentioning in my eyes." Wang Ke was shocked. The other party could guess his own cultivation level, but he still dared to say such big words. I was afraid that he was in danger this time, and the other party would have to reach at least the peak state of refining Qi. what to do? Fight or flee? If you run away, holding this big suitcase in your hands will obviously affect your speed. Moreover, if the other party's cultivation level is really higher than your own, then I'm afraid that even if you run with all your strength, you won't be as fast as the other party. Even if the other party is a bad old man. Reaching out to put the suitcase on the ground, Wang Ke said in a deep voice with a vigilant look: "If you want to steal my things, then show your true skills. If you can really knock me down, I will willingly take this A whole box of Hetian jade is given to you. You guessed it right, the piece of Hetian jade is also among them. But if you can't defeat me, I'm afraid you will pay a heavy price! Old man, I don't care who sent you. , in short, if you give up now, we won¡¯t hurt our harmony!¡± The old man smiled lightly, shook his head, and said: "It doesn't matter whether it hurts your kindness or not. I am mainly here for the box of Hetian jade. Since you are so ignorant, I have said everything I should say, let's do it!" Wang Ke nodded silently. Since the other party was talking about this, I'm afraid it would be impossible even if he didn't take action today! He is not sure that he can win this old man, but he is confident that he can save his life. Unless this old guy's cultivation level has entered the fifth level, otherwise he will not be able to kill him! According to the training route of "Dragon Elephant", he quickly circulates the true energy in his body, and the true energy stored in his Dantian is also quickly mobilized by him, like torrents, rushing endlessly in his body. In the meridians! Because he had been accompanying the old man who was carving Hetian jade for a day and a night, even though Wang Ke had injected the zhenqi into the other person's body several times, he had already replenished all the consumed zhenqi in one day and one night, even his mental and mental strength. All added back. The accompanying moves of "Dragon Elephant" can be said to be exquisite. During this period of time, Wang Ke had begun to practice the accompanying moves of the fourth level, so when he sprinted past, he had already used the most powerful attack moves. , the shadows of fists were like cannonballs blasted out, and the strange attack routes instantly enveloped the vital points of the old man's body. "Collapse Mountain Fist! Earth Split!" Wang Ke shouted violently, and huge zhenqi flowed down his arms and into his fists. Amidst the layers of phantoms, his mental and mental power was also released instantly, because he had let the three powers pass many times before. Fusion into one, so this fusion took almost no effort and successfully merged together. The power was at least doubled in an instant. The old man's complexion changed slightly. He originally thought that Wang Ke's cultivation realm could reach the intermediate level of the fourth level of refining qi at most, but he did not expect that the strength of this young man's attack was even higher than that of refining qi. A master at the intermediate level was more than twice as powerful. What he didn't expect was that the opponent's attack moves were so subtle. He could see at most 80% of the trajectory of the fists that were attacking, and 100 of them were clearly visible. Twenty percent of it can't be seen clearly. What is the origin of this young man? How could he be so powerful? Could it be that he was not from the Guwu family, but from a hidden family like himself? His heart skipped a beat. If this young man came from a hidden family, he would be in big trouble. After all, it would definitely not be worthwhile for Hetian Yu to have a conflict with a hidden family because of this! Moreover, if he is really from a hidden family, I am afraid that guy will not be able to bear all the mistakes for his behavior today, and he will definitely be punished by his family. But, arrowThe string is off the string, the water is overflowing, and it¡¯s hard to stop. It¡¯s time to take action. How can I stop? The corner of his mouth twitched fiercely. At the moment when he was slightly distracted, although a dozen punches were blocked or avoided by him in that moment, there were still two punches that hit his chest and shoulders. His body shook violently, and the old man took a few steps back. His throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood almost spurted out of his mouth. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A master of a high-stakes match, may be utterly defeated if he loses his composure a little, so he is quite lucky to be able to dodge without being slighted! Tong Hu, who was attacking, naturally noticed the old man's lack of concentration, and felt a pity in his heart. If he had known that he had used 100% of the attack directly, he might have seriously injured the opponent, and it might have been possible to make him incapacitated! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 266 Who is he? "Good boy, old man, I haven't been injured in many years, and today I got injured in your hands due to my carelessness! It's amazing, it's really amazing! Looking at your age, you are only ten years old at most, but you actually have such a Reach out powerfully." There was no trace of anger on the old man's face, but instead a bit of appreciation as he said in a deep voice. Wang Ke said calmly: "Stop talking nonsense and come here! Who is strong and who is weak today can only be known after fighting!" The old man nodded silently. In an instant, the crutch in his hand came out. The crutch that was shot out was not directed at Wang Ke, but was thrown towards the sky. At this moment, the old man's body transformed into Phantoms rushed towards Wang Ke like ghosts. The five fingers spread apart and turned into sharp claws, just like the sharp claws of a goshawk, grabbing Wang Ke's shoulders! "Cun Jin Palm!" Wang Ke¡¯s complexion changed slightly, and while his steps instantly retreated, his fists turned into palms. This was his strongest attack form, but he did not attack with the "Inch Strength Palm". Instead, he retreated step by step on guard. Facing the old man's hot pursuit, his footsteps moved faster and faster. The figures of the two people seemed to be shrouded in a strong light, and it was unclear which one belonged to Wang Ke and which one belonged to the old man! Eyes see in all directions and ears listen in all directions! At this critical moment, Wang Ke's spirit was raised to the extreme. His eyes were closed at this moment. The speed of his vision was too slow. He needed to use his mental power to sense the opponent's attack, otherwise his speed would only be at a further disadvantage. The old man didn't know that every attack he made and every attack route were captured by Wang Ke's abnormal mental power. Even as Wang Ke's resistance became weaker and weaker, he might be attacked by him at any time. When he was killed by a palm, Wang Ke quickly remembered the moment when the old man attacked. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! One after another palm wind, one fist attack after another, all attacked Wang Ke many times, but the attack force was not very strong, and Wang Ke avoided the vital points, so while fighting, Wang Ke The body was traumatized time and time again, but these were only minor internal injuries and some physical pain. Seven or eight minutes later, when the fighting was getting more intense, Wang Ke had memorized the old man's five and twenty-eight martial arts moves. it's time! A cold light flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, the milky white spiritual power in the space between his eyebrows turned into a silver needle shape under his control. After being forced out of the body in an instant, it stabbed deeply under his control. It got under the old man's neck! "ah¡­¡­" The old man did not expect that Wang Ke¡¯s mental power could be turned into a physical attack. He was caught off guard, his neck tilted slightly, and his body suddenly lost balance. At the moment when his voice sounded, Wang Ke unleashed his strongest attack, and a series of palm shadows were struck out in an instant, as if it was the last move of the Thunder God's Palm in the movie, a row of The shadow of a row of palms detached from Wang Ke's hands. The seemingly ethereal palm actually contained powerful power and kept pressing on the old man's chest and shoulders. He did not attack the old man's vital points, nor did he have the mentality to kill the old man, because for an old man with such a level of cultivation, there must be a larger force behind him. If he is left alone, I am afraid that the hatred between himself and the other party will still be adjusted. It is possible that if you kill him, without knowing how huge the power behind the other party is, then if the other party retaliates, I am afraid that your end will be miserable. Now Wang Ke, after meeting Jade Beauty, his pride in being hailed as a cultivation genius by his brothers has been completely shattered. That Jade Beauty, who looks to be only twenty-three or four years old, her cultivation Because the realm is stronger than her own, even her followers are all innately advanced realms. This kind of person absolutely cannot be from the Guwu family, because people from the Guwu family simply cannot be that powerful. Maybe, There are even more powerful beings above the Guwu family. Showing mercy is a last resort. Seeing the old man's body falling backwards like a kite with its string broken, and a mouthful of blood spurting out from the old man's mouth, Wang Ke strode to the old man who fell to the ground, reached out and grabbed the other man's neck in an instant , asked in a deep voice: "Who are you?" The old man¡¯s eyes flashed with disbelief. He still didn¡¯t believe that he had been defeated by this young man. He is only about twenty years old! He had been immersed in martial arts for so many years. Even if he was the eldest lady, he would have to pay a heavy price if he wanted to defeat him. How did he do it? What was it that suddenly attacked me just now? Is it a substantive attack through the transformation of mental power? However, it can be used?In order to transform divine power into substantial attacks, doesn't it take at least reaching the peak level of the fifth level to be able to do it? This young man's cultivation level is at most the same as his own, reaching the peak level of refining energy! Listening to Wang Ke¡¯s inquiry, his unbelievable eyes slowly closed, looking like he was at the mercy of others. Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart, then stretched out his hand to loosen the old man's neck, then strode towards the place where he placed the suitcase. After holding the suitcase in his hand, he walked towards the provincial road ahead without hesitation. at dusk. When the seriously injured old man returned to his residence in a depressed state, his expression changed slightly, because through the courtyard door, he saw the building where he lived alone, and there was a light on the window of the second floor hall. Who broke into your home? Could it be the young man who defeated him today? His heart was slightly shaken, and his steps accelerated in vain. He resisted the uncomfortable feeling coming from his internal organs. After running to the lobby on the second floor of his residence, his old figure suddenly trembled, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. On the sofa in the hall, the jade beauty stood there with an indifferent expression, while the middle-aged man who had previously encouraged him to rob Wang Ke's batch of Hetian jade looked like a child who had made a mistake, standing on the sofa with his head lowered. On the edge, I don¡¯t even dare to take a breath! Arriving directly in front of the jade beauty, the old man lowered his head in shame and said, "Miss, I'm sorry." The beautiful lady took a look at the old man's pale face and the blood stains at the corners of his mouth, and asked in a deep voice: "Tell me the result! What is the true level of that guy's strength?" The old man's expression was stunned, and he said respectfully: "His cultivation level is no worse than mine. I'm afraid he has also reached the peak state of the fourth level of refining Qi. Moreover, the other party has a special place. It seems that he can use mental power. When he turned into a physical substance and attacked, I just caught the way and was defeated by him." A look of shock flashed through Jade Beauty's eyes, but she hid it well and was not noticed by the old man or the big man beside her. She never dreamed that the old man of the family in front of her, a master who had reached the peak of the fourth level of refining Qi, would actually lose to a young man, and that young man looked older than herself. How much younger! The fourth level of refining Qi at its peak? How did he practice? Is it possible that he has been practicing since his mother's womb? The old man looked at the pensive beauty, hesitated for a moment, and then said again: "Miss, that young man is really powerful. I have never seen his moves before. However, that young man doesn't seem to be a ruthless person." generation, otherwise I would not be able to come back today. Therefore, I infer that he is not from the Hidden World family. If he is from the Guwu family, I can think of one person. Among the four major Guwu families in Xijiang Province, the one with the surname Gu Little genius." The beautiful woman shook her head and said: "No, I have seen that guy named Gu! This man's name is Wang Ke. I don't think it is his pseudonym, so he cannot be from the Gu family. Besides, although the boy from the Gu family He is a little genius, but he has not yet broken through to the fourth level, and he is far different from this person named Wang Ke!" After she finished speaking, the hall became dull, and everyone was silently thinking, who is this young martial arts monster who suddenly appeared? What kind of power can cultivate such a monster genius? The bodyguard standing next to the jade beauty had a look of worry and fear in his eyes. After hesitating for a moment, he carefully bowed his waist and asked in a low voice: "Miss, do you want me to go down and investigate?" What is the origin of that young man named Wang Ke? After all, knowing your enemy and knowing yourself will lead to hundreds of battles. Now we have had a conflict with him. If the other party is strong, then we will try to resolve this conflict. If the other party is not strong, We can just cut the grass and root it out!" ¡°Asshole!¡± The jade beauty's body suddenly stood up, and she slapped the middle-aged man hard on the face with a seemingly light slap. If it weren't for the middle-aged man's cultivation level, which has now reached the peak state of the day after tomorrow, I am afraid that this The slap must knock him to the ground! "Even though we are a reclusive family, we can't treat human lives lightly, right? Although this guy had a small conflict with me, he still didn't use force in the end. Do you think that you can bully others at will if you have skills? , can you disregard the life and death of others? I warn you, if you do not receive orders in the future, or do not act without provocation from the other party, I will destroy your cultivation and let you go to the family cemetery to sweep the floor." Jade Beauty snapped. shouted. The middle-aged man and the old man trembled, lowered their heads and agreed quickly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????After glancing at the two of them, she slowly sat back on the sofa, rubbed her temples, and said quietly: "Forget it, since there has been a conflict, let's send someone to investigate the other party's details. ! Remember, you can¡¯t attract the other party¡¯s attention, you can only investigate in secret, and don¡¯t affect the people around the other party, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± The middle-aged man immediately nodded and said, "Miss, I understand! I will definitely do what you tell me!" The jade beauty waved her hand and said lightly, "Okay, go ahead!" It wasn't until the middle-aged man left for a while that the beautiful lady took out a porcelain bottle from her arms, stretched out her hand to pour out a red pill, handed it to the old man and said, "Take this pill and you will be able to recover in the shortest time." The injury! Moreover, it has great curative effects and is the top holy medicine of our family. After taking it, if you can seize the opportunity, it may not be impossible to break through to the fifth level!" The old man¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and then a look of shock appeared on his old face. Just like that, the old man knelt down straight in front of the jade beauty. He kowtowed three times and said with gratitude on his face: "Thank you, Miss, for the reward!" Jade Beauty helped the old man up with her own hands and said calmly: "Get up, I want you to know this medicine. Once you fail, you may not be able to break through to the fifth level in your life! However, as long as you can sprint to the fifth level, Your lifespan can be extended by at least several decades! Go back to your family! This place is no longer suitable for you. When you go back, you will immediately retreat and I will send others to guard here." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 267 Huge Investment Royal Treasure Celestial Master 267_Read the full text of Royal Treasure Celestial Master for free_Chapter 267 Huge investment comes from It was already the evening of the next day when he returned to Changji City. Because he was carrying the Hetian jade he was sizing, Wang Ke thought about it later and finally didn¡¯t even take the plane. Instead, he stopped a taxi on the street at will, and then got there. After paying a large sum of money, he was sent directly back to Changji City. The business of the Delicious Restaurant is still very prosperous, and the branches have also begun to be opened. A four-story building purchased at a cost of tens of millions has begun large-scale decoration. Because the construction team hired is very large, so in In half a month, the decoration will be almost completed, and in a month, the first branch of the delicious restaurant will be officially open for business. Because the investment was too large, Wang Ke gave another sixteen million to Li Ruoxi. This amount, plus the money he gave to Li Ruoxi before, was enough for all the investments! Moreover, the new restaurant must have a chef, so Cao Han still stayed in the old restaurant. Since Li Ruoxi had already talked with Liu Chengfeng, they went back to the new restaurant. However, because the new store was too big, Liu Chengfeng and others contacted him and hired four or five more chefs. What no one expected was that Tiezi, who was getting stronger and stronger, no longer served plates and bowls, but spent the whole day in the kitchen, busy with Cao Han, and learning cooking skills. "Husband, your trip was only a week in total, but you actually brought back so much Hetian jade and so much money in just one week. It's really amazing! I I have never seen anyone who can make so much money and make money so fast by relying on his own ability without making long-term investments at all! Do you know that you are now my idol!" Room The lights inside were dim, Li Ruoxi hugged Wang Ke's neck, her slender pink thighs were riding on Wang Ke, a bright smile hung on her beautiful face, and she spoke softly. Wang Ke smiled slightly, reached out and pinched Li Ruoxi's little nose, and then said with a smile: "Of course, you don't want to see whose husband I am! Close your eyes, and I will give you something!" Li Ruoxi¡¯s beautiful eyes showed a gleaming light. Listening to Wang Ke¡¯s words, she felt that Wang Ke must have bought a small item for herself at the Shifo Temple Jade Market, most likely a Hetian jade pendant. Smiling and closing her eyes, Li Ruoxi's heart was filled with anticipation. The corner of Wang Ke's mouth slightly curved, and he reached out from under the pillow and took out the heart-shaped jewelry carved from Hetian jade. He held the silk rope in his hand and said with a smile: "Okay, now you can open it. Eyes!" Li Ruoxi's vision finally changed from darkness to light. When her vision was focused again, the smile that originally hung on her stunningly beautiful face suddenly froze, and a pair of eyes stared at the radiant light in front of her. The lustrous heart-shaped jewelry is instantly attracted by its beauty. "Hubby, where did you get it? It's so beautiful, even too beautiful. I have never seen such beautiful jewelry in my life!" Li Ruoxi's gaze shifted to Wang Ke's face with difficulty, and she asked with a dull look. . Wang Ke chuckled and said: "Do you still remember that I told you on the phone before that I bought a piece of Hetian jade? This heart-shaped jewelry was carved from that piece of Hetian jade! I made a friend at the Shifo Temple Jade Market, and he took me to find a very powerful jade carver." Li Ruoxi's expression changed and she exclaimed: "Husband, youyou used that piece of Hetian Jade King worth tens of millions to carve this thing? Youyou are a waste of money!" Li Ruoxi had a look of distress on her face, but underneath that look of distress was a deep joy. Wang Ke smiled and held Li Ruoxi in his arms, and said softly: "Money is an external possession, and other jewelry is too poor to be worthy of my wife, Wang Ke. Moreover, I didn't just get a piece of Hetian Jade King , Baby, you don¡¯t know, in the last two days, I have obtained a large box of Hetian jade. If I add another piece of Hetian jade, the total value exceeds 100 million!" Li Ruoxi¡¯s eyes widened, and she even stopped breathing at this moment. She stared at Wang Ke dumbfounded, as if she was looking at a monster. How long will this take? ?? 100 million in one week? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After half a minute, she slowly exhaled, with a wry smile on her beautiful face, and said: "Husband, I am convinced! I am really convinced by you! Hundreds of millions."??Originally we agreed with the Li family to get one billion a year, but you actually got hundreds of millions in less than a week. If we keep going at this rate, why should I be working in a delicious restaurant? What am I still busy with? If I follow you and live like a couple of gods every day, I will be able to make one billion easily in a few months and fulfill my original promise! " Wang Ke was stunned, looking at Li Ruoxi's speechless expression, he hugged her and kissed her hard, then smiled bitterly and said: "Baby, you think your husband is a god! This opportunity is just a coincidence, Shifo Temple Jade Market I just bought a batch of high-quality Hetian jade rough stones, so I was able to get so many Hetian jades with the help of Feng Shui skills. If I use Feng Shui skills all day long to make money, I'm afraid I will be punished by God soon. I still have 10 million left in my hand for punishment, and I have decided to find a charity tomorrow and donate 3 million. The remaining 7 million will be given to Lao Bai and let him build an antique shop. " Donate it? Li Ruoxi asked doubtfully: "Why do you want to donate it? Does it mean that if a Feng Shui master makes money, he still has to donate part of it?" Wang Ke told Li Ruoxi exactly what Zhao Menfeng told him before, and finally said: "The law of heaven cannot be violated. You must donate part of it, do good deeds, and do good deeds. Only then can you balance the problems and continue. Go on!" Li Ruoxi nodded silently and said: "Husband, you are right! Money is an external possession, so donate it. When we complete the one-year agreement with the Li family, we can get more money and establish our own business. A charity that donates to Hope Primary Schools every year, donates items to disaster areas and difficult mountainous areas, and helps those poor people!" Wang Ke¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded quickly. At noon the next day, Wang Ke saw Bai Ruochen wearing a helmet at the original address of Zixingju. The original Zixingju and several surrounding antique shops had been demolished at this time, and construction workers were constantly working on it. Busy, truckloads of sand, gravel and cement were delivered, and truckloads of reinforced bricks were also delivered. At this time, the first floor of the building has been completed. "Wang Ke, you're finally back! How's it going? Wasn't it a good harvest?" When Bai Ruochen saw Wang Ke, he immediately threw away the drawing in his hand and walked towards Wang Ke laughing. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Not bad! How about it? When will the new store be completed?" Bai Ruochen quickly stretched out a finger and said: "I hired three construction groups this time to start construction at the same time. There are a total of four to five hundred people. It only takes a week at most for the building to be completed. Moreover, It only takes five days at most to complete the renovation, and the store can be opened in a month at most. Wang Ke nodded quickly, looked around, then pulled Bai Ruochen aside and whispered: "Is the money enough? If it's not enough, I'll find a way!" Bai Ruochen smiled bitterly and said: "There is enough money to build the building, but the basic budget for decoration is still about five million! If there are another five million, the funds will be abundant!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Give me your bank account later, and I will transfer seven million to your bank account! Don't worry about money! We must open the store first. And we won't need it for a while." Purchase, because we have a lot of goods on hand, including a large number of magic weapons, which is enough to support our new store for a while!" Bai Ruochen nodded and smiled: "That's right, brother Wang Ke, I really didn't expect that the original Zixingju actually had so many magic weapons, and even spiritual weapons existed. It's really incredible! It seems that Mr. Zhao is really a He is a man with great supernatural powers. He has so many auras and magic weapons, as well as so many genuine antiques. However, our store is too big. Should we also stock up on those low-end items?" Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, nodded slightly and said: "In that case, isn't the store we built a three-story store? The first floor is for inferior items, the second floor is for genuine antiques, and the third floor is for magical and spiritual artifacts." Bai Ruochen stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "If we purchase goods, then five million is really not enough, seven million is about the same!" Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered something and said, "What's the name of our newly established store? And the Feng Shui of the store must be to attract wealth! If we can arrange a better store, Feng Shui pattern, it couldn¡¯t be better!¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "Don't worry about this! As for the name, you can just come up with it, I don't care!" Bai Ruochen laughed dumbly and said: "You are really thorough as a hands-off shopkeeper. If that works, then I will find someone to give you a good name! If it still doesn't work in the end, then we will call it the original name, Zi Xing Ju!Hehe, I think the name Zixingju is pretty good! " "It's up to you!" Wang Ke laughed. In the afternoon, Wang Ke transferred the last seven million to Bai Ruochen's bank account, leaving him with only a few hundred thousand. Walking out of the bank, he secretly smiled bitterly in his heart. It felt good to have more than 20 million yuan with him, but after a day's work, the money transferred out was like running water, without even a splash, it was all clean. Got it! In the following time, Wang Ke stayed at home making magical instruments every day. Because the quality of the two batches of Hetian jade was very good, the magical instruments he made were successful almost nine times out of ten, especially since he later Those Hetian jades cut from raw Hetian jade stones are processed and carved into shapes, and almost every piece can be made into a magic weapon. "Ring, ring, ring" Half a month later, Wang Ke was reading books on Feng Shui at home when the cell phone on the table suddenly rang. Wang Ke quickly grabbed the phone, looked at the caller ID, and found that the call was from Master Zhao Menfeng! Yubao Celestial Master 267_The full text of Yubao Celestial Master is free to read_Chapter 267 Huge Investment has been updated! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 268 Let¡¯s Be Friends Wang Ke, who was holding the mobile phone, put the book in his other hand on the table, and then reached out to answer the call from Zhao Menfeng. A smile appeared on his face. After answering the call, Wang Ke asked with a smile. : "Master, why did you remember to call me? Is there something wrong?" Zhao Menfeng's hearty laughter came from the phone: "Wang Ke, where are you now? Do you have time? The Zi Xingju has been built and decorated. That kid Bai Ruochen came to me and asked me I'm going to arrange the feng shui for my residence. If you have time, why don't you come with me?" Wang Ke looked startled, and a bright smile suddenly appeared on his face. Now Master Zhao Menfeng's Feng Shui level has returned to the realm of Earth Master. His old man's strength is now much more powerful than his own! If he personally arranged the Feng Shui, he would definitely turn the newly established Zixingju into a Feng Shui treasure. "Master, where is your old man now? I'm reading at home now. Tell me your address and I'll go find you now!" Wang Ke smiled quickly. "You go directly to the antique market! I'll rush there with this kid Bai Ruochen!" Zhao Menfeng's voice came from the mobile phone. After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke washed his face and quickly rushed towards Zixingju. "By the way, you should get your driver's license and buy a car. Otherwise, you have to take a ride when you go out. If you rush to and from get off work, it will be difficult to take a ride. It's so inconvenient!" Wang Ke thought to himself as he walked outside. . While waiting for the bus on the side of the highway, Wang Ke reached out and dialed Ji Yunhu's phone. What puzzled him was that no one answered the phone from the beginning to the end when the phone rang. Maybe Ji Yunhu is busy! Wang Ke thought secretly in his heart. Just when he put his cell phone into his pocket, his cell phone rang. He looked at the number on the caller ID and found that it was Ji Yunhu. After answering the call, Wang Ke smiled and said, "I said Yunhu , what are you doing? Are you busy at work? " Ji Yunhu smiled and said: "I was sleeping just now! The phone was placed on the sofa outside. My secretary heard it and brought it in for me." Wang Ke smiled and said: "Your secretary? When did you become a secretary? I didn't know about it before?" Ji Yunhu smiled and said: "Our security company has recently recruited a lot of security guards. Because the company has expanded, I have also been assigned a secretary. What's wrong? What's the matter with calling me?" Wang Ke said: "Actually, I'm calling you because I have something to ask you. I'm going to take a driver's license test and then buy a car to avoid anything happening in the future. It's too inconvenient not to have a car. I can't do it every time. If anything happens, I will call you to trouble you!" Ji Yunhu laughed and said: "It's okay, we brothers don't have any trouble! I just run errands for you and Lao Bai! However, if you want to get a driver's license, you'd better come to me and learn to drive. By the way, I just bought my car not long ago, and the price is not expensive. If you don¡¯t mind it, I will give my car to you. If anything happens in the future, you don¡¯t have to ask me to give it to you again. You become the driver!¡± Wang Ke said quickly: "No, I'm going to buy one myself." Ji Yunhu shouted: "No, even if you don't want my car, I'm going to change it too! I have some money recently, so I'm going to buy a Hummer for fun! So I'll throw away my Q5 later." Here it is, if you don¡¯t want it, it¡¯s okay to smash it. Whenever you have time, give me your ID card and other information, and I will get you a driver¡¯s license. It is absolutely real, and you don¡¯t need to take a test! Of course, When do you come to my place, I will teach you how to drive." Wang Ke is not the kind of person who is coy and pretentious. After listening to Ji Yunhu's words, he said happily: "In that case, I'll accept it and wait until tonight! I'm going to treat you to Beicun Yuwan Villa. Let's make an agreement first. Brother, I I only have 300,000 yuan in total, so don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯ll go see Lao Bai later, and then call Ming Feng.¡± After arriving at the antique trading market, Wang Ke discovered that masters Zhao Menfeng and Bai Ruochen had not arrived yet. The buildings on both sides of the road have been completed and renovated. The antique three-story pavilion covers a large area, but this building has only one gate. On both sides of the gate, there are two lifelike stone lions, with their teeth and claws showing, as if to frighten the people who come. "Boss, you are here!" The beautiful woman who was originally a receptionist at Fuxuan Hall, when she saw Wang Ke arriving, her eyes suddenly lit up and she came to Wang Ke with a sweet smile. Now the original employees of Fuxuantang all know that the new Zixingju is a joint venture between Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen. Although the manager is Bai Ruochen, Wang Ke also hasWith 49% of the shares, he is naturally one of the big bosses. Moreover, the original employees of Fuxuantang now admire Wang Ke to an extent that is difficult to increase, and even vaguely surpass Bai Ruochen. After all, even Bai Ruochen has convinced them that Wang Ke is very powerful and tells them that Wang Ke is very powerful. His future achievements are limitless, and he even plans to work for Wang Ke. Wang Ke shook his head with a smile and said: "You must never call me wife in the future. The boss here is just Bai Ruochen, and I am just a soy sauce guy! Of course, we will all be a family in the future, so don't be polite to me. I don't care about the management of Zixingju. Bai Ruochen has made better money. Even if he loses all his wealth, I won't say anything! In short, you can just call me Wang Ke. " There was an unbelievable look on the face of the beautiful woman. Although she knew that Wang Ke had an easy-going temperament and a good character, she did not expect that Wang Ke's personality would be so easy-going. He did not regard her as such at all. Zuo is the boss! When talking to yourself, it feels like talking to a friend, which makes people feel comfortable. "How can that be done? No matter what, you are one of the bosses of your own right! You can't break the etiquette." The beautiful woman said quickly. Wang Ke shook his head and smiled: "I hope I can call all the employees of Zixingju friends, instead of superiors and subordinates. Haha, Bai Ruochen can do the evil alone, and I can just sit back and wait to collect the money!" Okay, it¡¯s decided from now on. The older ones can call me Xiao Wang, and the younger ones can call me Brother Wang. In short, whether it¡¯s Xiao Wang, Brother Wang, or Wang Ke, we will all be a family from now on. ! Lao Bai and I have something to do today, and tomorrow night, I¡¯ll invite everyone to a delicious restaurant.¡± While Wang Ke was talking to the beautiful woman, the stewards and employees who originally belonged to Fuxuan Hall had quickly gathered around. Listening to Wang Ke's words, they all had bright smiles on their faces and nodded one after another, especially It was after Wang Ke said, "I'll treat you all to a delicious restaurant tomorrow night" that he won the applause and cheers of "papapapa". "Oh, why is it so lively?" Bai Ruochen and Zhao Menfeng came from a distance. Seeing the lively scene at the gate of Zixingju, they couldn't help laughing and asked. The beautiful woman said quickly: "Boss! Just now Wang Ke said that you will be the evil one in the future. He wants to be friends with us, so we are not allowed to call him boss, but let us call him Xiao Wang or Xiao Wang." Brother Wang, or just call him Wang Ke! Moreover, he said that he would invite us to a delicious restaurant tomorrow! I have heard about the delicious restaurant for a long time, and I only went there once last time. I heard that the food there is quite expensive, so I don¡¯t want to go there, but I heard that the chefs there have made rapid progress recently, and the food is much better than before!¡± Bai Ruochen laughed loudly and said, "What did I think it was? It's okay. From now on, I will be a bad person! Let Wang Ke be a good person! Maybe you don't know, right? The real boss behind the delicious restaurant is the one in front of you. Xiao Wang, the second boss of our delicious restaurant! He invites you to have a meal, that is understandable!" Wang Ke continued Bai Ruochen's words and said with a smile: "Don't listen to Lao Bai's nonsense. It's just a small investment, and like now, I'm not the boss in charge! However, from now on, each of our self-employed employees will be given a silver With a membership card, anyone who comes to eat there can enjoy a 12% discount." Wang Ke¡¯s words once again won everyone¡¯s applause. Zhao Menfeng stood aside, looking at the energetic appearance of the two young men Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen. A smile appeared on his old face, and he nodded secretly, but felt a little sad in his heart: He was finally old! Amidst the cheers of the people around him, Wang Ke quickly came to Master Zhao Menfeng and said with a smile: "Master, you are here! This time, you have personally arranged the Feng Shui here. It is great! Do you have any ideas? What do you need my help with?" Zhao Menfeng shook his head and said: "I have nothing else to ask for your help. Now let everyone go back! Zi Xingju has not been opened yet, so we can clean this bathroom another day! You two give me the keys. If there is anything else, Just go and do your business!" Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, and suddenly, he quickly glanced at Zhao Menfeng's clothes pocket, turned around and asked the employees to tidy up, and after letting them go back, he leaned close to Zhao Menfeng in a low voice. Asked: "Master, I feel the fluctuation of spiritual energy. This kind of fluctuation is very subtle. If I hadn't suddenly released my mental and spiritual power outside just now, I wouldn't have been able to catch this trace of spiritual energy fluctuation. Don't you, old man?" Do you think you have some treasures hidden secretly?" Zhao Menfeng laughed dumbly and said: "You kid?! That's right, old man, the only thing I have privately is a mid-level spiritual weapon, but because I want to arrange Feng Shui for you, I have to use this mid-level spiritual weapon as a formation eye! How about it? Is your master interesting enough? " A look of shock appeared on Wang Ke's face, and he exclaimed: "Master, you want to use an intermediate spiritual weapon as a formation eye? Use it to set up the Feng Shui array? Oh my God! So far, I have never seen an intermediate level spiritual weapon. What does Reiki look like! Where is it? You, old man, please take it out and show me!" Zhao Menfeng reached out and took out a jade box from his pocket, handed it to Wang Ke and said with a smile: "This is it!" Wang Ke held the jade box in his hands and observed it carefully for a long time. He could only observe that it was a genuine antique, and it was very old. Even with his accumulation of history and culture, he could not trace back to which dynasty this item came from. of! Activate the super eye! Wang Ke's mind moved, and he immediately controlled the true energy in his body to slowly flow into his eyes. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 269 The Enemy Takes Action Royal Treasure Celestial Master 269_Read the full text of Royal Treasure Celestial Master for free_Chapter 269 The enemy takes action from Wang Ke, who activated his supernatural eyes, immediately fell on the jade box in his hand. Suddenly, there was a green aura flowing slowly on the jade box in front of him. This green aura seemed to be immune to his own abnormality. After six or seven seconds of the influence of the Ability Eye, it was still flowing slowly at its original speed. green? It¡¯s actually green? Wang Ke was shocked in his heart! He has already made a conjecture, feeling that except for the initial white magic weapon, the higher the grade of other magic weapons and spiritual weapons, the color of the spiritual energy in them will change, and this change is the quality of the items. The higher the order, the more colors will be arranged in the order of the rainbow: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple. The aura contained in an intermediate magical weapon is red, the aura contained in a high-level magical weapon is orange, the aura contained in an elementary spiritual weapon is yellow, and the aura contained in this intermediate aura is green. After thinking about this, Wang Ke took a deep breath. At this time, he felt that he had touched some of the rules of the supernatural eye. "Okay, if you have anything, you can leave! I don't need your help here. If nothing happens, just take a look here!" Zhao Menfeng reached out and took the mid-level spiritual weapon from Wang Ke and said with a smile. . When gaining knowledge, Wang Ke naturally did not want to leave, so he quickly said: "Master, we have nothing to do, it's still early! Let me take a look at how you arrange the Feng Shui formation, and gain some knowledge!" Zhao Menfeng smiled and said nothing, but strode into the re-established door of Self-Residence. Time passed bit by bit, and Zhao Menfeng kept observing the newly built Zixingju building. He took out a compass from the back of his waist and kept walking everywhere in the Zixingju building! After half an hour, he returned to the lobby on the first floor, quickly pointed to the small stairwell under the stairs in the lobby on the first floor, and said: "People climb up the stairs step by step, and they are full of life and prosperity. The number of money increases one by one. Here we can arrange the position of the formation eye. We will depict a wealth gathering formation later, and then we can create a spirit gathering formation. Similarly, we will depict the light talisman to dispel the bad luck and death inside. , and I will bring over the vitality found not far away" It took Zhao Menfeng a full two hours to transform Zixingju into a feng shui treasure. Moreover, he even carved a spiritual hidden formation outside the entire Zixingju building. To cover up the Feng Shui he portrayed, unless the Feng Shui level reached the realm of Earth Master, the Feng Shui formation he arranged would not be visible at all. Wang Ke turned to look at Bai Ruochen beside him, with a faint smile on his face. He had just watched his master Zhao Menfeng set up the Feng Shui formation. He had benefited a lot. He had seen some knowledge that he did not understand before and had seen the master level with his own eyes. The characters are arranged personally, so they can be understood directly, and then integrated with other related knowledge in their minds. "Old Bai, what are you thinking about with that stupid look on your face? Can you understand the Feng Shui array my master has arranged?" Wang Ke asked with a smile. Bai Ruochen turned his head, looked at Wang Ke, shook his head, and said with a wry smile: "I can't understand what Feng Shui array Mr. Zhao has arranged, but I can feel that the aura here two hours ago was far inferior to what it is now! What I just said I secretly circulated my Qi and found that practicing here is much faster than practicing outside!" Wang Ke was startled, then felt it, and nodded secretly. He was thinking about other things just now, so he didn't notice the concentration of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Now after Bai Ruochen reminded him, he suddenly felt it. "Then if you have nothing else to do, don't run outside! Stay here often! My master has just set up a spirit gathering array here, so the concentration of heaven and earth spiritual energy here will probably be about three times that outside. ! Of course, the time is still short and you can¡¯t feel it yet. After three or five days, you will be able to truly feel the changes in the spiritual energy concentration in the store." Wang Ke said with a smile. Because he has deployed many spirit gathering arrays, he knows the effects of the spirit gathering arrays very clearly. About three times? Bai Ruochen¡¯s expression was stunned, and he suddenly showed an expression of disbelief! "No wonder, no wonder the Guwu family wants to make friends with Feng Shui masters so much! If the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has become very thin in this world, only by making good friends with Feng Shui masters can we ask them to help arrange the spirit gathering array. In the spirit gathering array The speed of cultivation is many times faster than that of that person! I finally understand this truth now! Brother Wang Ke, I, Bai Ruochen, am truly lucky to be able to meet you! Haha, I can take advantage of you this time.Okay, it seems that my original decision was not wrong! " After saying these words, Bai Ruochen turned around happily and looked around, then continued to smile: "Staying here can make money and practice. It can be said that you can make money and practice at the same time! Hahaha" Wang Ke rolled his eyes, but he was also happy for Bai Ruochen. After all, Bai Ruochen's cultivation level was much lower than before. He quickly and urgently wanted to restore his cultivation level and even break through to the innate realm. In the blink of an eye, ten days passed again. "Zixingju also reopened yesterday. This time, Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen did not invite friends from the political circles. After all, this kind of antique shop, unlike a hotel, does not need to make such a big show. Wang Ke, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed and practicing silently, was awakened by the sound of his cell phone ringing. Wang Ke frowned slightly. He reached out and grabbed the mobile phone on the bedside table. He looked at the caller ID and found that the call was from Bai Ruochen. After being connected, Wang Ke asked: "Old Bai, what's the matter?" Bai Ruochen's wry smile came from the phone: "Wang Ke, people from the Industrial and Commercial Bureau suddenly came to investigate our Zixingju's business license and taxation issues today. We have all the certificates for Zixingju. What are they doing?" It was not found, but it affected a lot of business. And just now, people from the Health Bureau suddenly arrived. They were looking for faults everywhere. An acquaintance from the Health Bureau even told me secretly that someone seemed to want to punish us. !¡± Wang Ke's expression changed slightly, and he immediately said: "Okay, I understand! I'll go to the store immediately. You wait for me there. We'll talk about it after we meet!" Half an hour later, Wang Ke came to Zixingju. After meeting Bai Ruochen, he frowned slightly when he saw the listless expressions of the Zixing Juli employees and the lack of people in the store. After entering Bai Ruochen's office, Wang Ke asked directly: "Is there anyone? I haven¡¯t found out who is secretly stumbling upon us?¡± Bai Ruochen shook his head and said, "The friend I know from the health bureau is not a high-level friend. He only follows orders, so he doesn't know who is behind the scenes!" Wang Ke kept thinking in his mind. He was thinking about his enemies. After thinking about it, several of the four major families in Xijiang Province had a lot of hatred against him. However, it should not be the Li family, because the Li family and I have made a promise that within this year, they will make things difficult for me and even let me develop! Thinking about it this time, there may only be two families who attacked Zixingju this time. The first family is the Bai family! Because of what happened last time, Bai Xuanji, the genius of the Bai family, was severely humiliated by me. I¡¯m afraid the other party won¡¯t let it go! The second family is the Gu family! Since the one-year agreement between him and the Li family, the Gu family has been standing still. They should be waiting for an opportunity. At this time, Zi Xingju has just been established, which is a very good opportunity. However, the Gu family does not have particularly powerful figures in the political world. They focus on martial arts. If they want to retaliate against themselves, they may use martial arts to retaliate against themselves and use the power of the political world. The most suspicious person is the Bai family. After telling Bai Ruochen his thoughts, Bai Ruochen, who was silent for a while, nodded silently and said with a wry smile: "Although I don't want to admit it, your thoughts are almost the same as mine! Although that guy Bai Xuanji has great experience in martial arts and business A very powerful talent, but his mind is not that broad. In order to suppress the brothers of the Bai family, he was able to take away my Fuxuan Hall, so it is impossible for him to watch us grow bigger. ! Moreover, there is another problem. The Bai family is engaged in the antiques and magic weapon industry. The last time Bai Xuanji came to the antique trading market, he also said that the Bai family was preparing to enter Changji City, so it is very likely that it is the Bai family. Little things done behind the back.¡± Wang Ke nodded and said: "Now let's stay put and wait and see what happens. If people from the government department arrive tomorrow, I will go find someone to suppress this matter." Bai Ruochen remembered the conflict between Wang Ke and the son of the municipal party secretary when he first went to Beicun Yuwan Villa. He knew that Wang Ke should know a powerful person, so he nodded silently. The next day, staff from the fire department suddenly came to inspect the house. This situation made Wang Ke, who was staying in Bai Ruochen's office in Zixingju, look cold! "Wang Ke, what should we do now? Seeing that the other party really wants to defeat us!" Bai Ruochen asked in a deep voice. Wang Ke said: "You wait for me here, I will go out for a while, you wait for my news!" Leaving Zixingju, Wang Ke directly dialed Zhang Jianqiang¡¯s mobile phone number.   Half a minute later, the call was connected, and Zhang Jianqiang's hearty laughter came from the mobile phone: "Wang Ke! What kind of wind caused you to call today? It's an honor, an honor! By the way, listen. The old man said, you and your friends set up an antique shop together, what? It has just opened, so the business should be pretty good, right?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Uncle Zhang, actually I called you today just to ask for help! I'm in some trouble." Zhang Jianqiang asked in confusion: "What's the trouble? Where are you now? Do you want to come over and let's talk in person?" Wang Ke immediately said: "Okay, Uncle Zhang, where are you now? I'll go find you!" "I'm in the municipal party committee office! Come over here!" Twenty minutes later, Wang Ke had arrived at the gate of the Municipal Party Committee Courtyard. "I'm sorry, please show your ID. This is the municipal party committee and government. No one can enter casually!" One of the armed policemen on guard blocked Wang Ke's way. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Brother, I just had a phone call with Mayor Zhang, and he asked me to come over to him! If you don't believe it, you can contact Mayor Zhang." The armed policeman was very responsible, nodded silently, and was about to walk to the small room next to the door. A middle-aged man's voice came from the distance: "Hello, are you Mr. Wang Kewang? I am Mayor Zhang. secretary." Wang Ke raised his eyebrows, could Zhang Jianqiang¡¯s secretary be the father of the boy who had a conflict with him at Beicun Yuwan Villa last time? With a smile on his face, Wang Ke nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, I am Wang Ke." The middle-aged man nodded to the armed police, then smiled and said: "Mr. Wang, Mayor Zhang is waiting for you, let's go in quickly!" Following the middle-aged secretary, Wang Ke walked towards the city government building. Suddenly, the middle-aged secretary walking next to Wang Ke turned around and said with a hint of apology: "Mr. Wang, there is something that I have always wanted to find you to apologize to. Quanzi is young and not sensible. I heard that I offended you last time, I hope you won¡¯t be like that ignorant child!¡± It turned out to be that kid¡¯s father! Wang Ke's heart moved, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he said: "No, we children are playing around. People say that brothers are still fighting. Our little conflict is nothing, I have forgotten it. Got it!" The smile on the middle-aged secretary's face was a little brighter. He smiled and nodded at Wang Ke and said with a smile: "Mr. Wang is really a rich man! If I have a chance another day, I will definitely treat Mr. Wang to a drink with my dog. He personally apologized to you." Yubao Celestial Master 269_The full text of Yubao Celestial Master is free to read_Chapter 269 The enemy takes action has been updated! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 270 Invitation Arriving at Zhang Jianqiang's office, Wang Ke glanced around a few times and nodded secretly in his heart. It was indeed the mayor's office. The layout was not luxurious, but it was very elegant, whether it was bookshelves, desks, sofas, etc. , even a small flowerpot is placed in a way that makes people feel comfortable. Zhang Jianqiang, who was sitting in the office, watched Wang Ke walk in behind his secretary. He smiled slightly. After all, Wang Ke had done him a great favor. The notice of his promotion to deputy governor has not yet come out, but the above I have talked to him and through special relationship channels, I have learned that this matter has been settled. Unless something big happens, the position of deputy governor will be his. He even has it. Rights and qualifications to sit on the Standing Committee. It can be said that part of the reason why it was so smooth was that he had handled the land well, and the reason why the land was able to be sold was mainly due to Wang Ke. Therefore, when Wang Ke called him for help, he agreed without any hesitation. "Wang Ke, come on, come on, sit on the sofa over here, and tell me carefully, what is going on?" Zhang Jianqiang had a bright smile on his face and asked Wang Ke to sit down on the sofa at the other end. . The secretary poured the tea and left consciously. After the other party closed the door of the office, Wang Ke said: "Uncle Zhang, I don't know the specific situation. It's just that in the past two days, people from the industrial and commercial department, the fire department, and even the health bureau have come to Zixing Residence. When I went to check, they found faults and almost all issued fines. If Zixingju hadn¡¯t done all the procedures and things that should be done very well, I¡¯m afraid they would have ordered Zixingju to close down.¡± Zhang Jianqiang frowned and asked, "Don't you know who is behind all this? Or, have you offended anyone?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "I really don't understand this. I have many enemies. Uncle Zhang, with your current status, you are probably no stranger to the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province, right? I now have a suspect. , is one of the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province, the Bai family! If I guess correctly, they should be behind the scenes, but this is just my guess and I am not sure." "The Bai family?" Zhang Jianqiang's face moved slightly. As for the details of the Bai family, being able to sit in his position, he naturally knows a little bit. Just knowing this makes him feel a little tricky. After all, the Bai family is an ancient martial arts family that has been passed down for hundreds of years. The family is strong and talented. Jiji also controls huge economic resources. He sits on the throne of mayor, so naturally he will not offend such a family easily. " However, he will be able to go to the province soon, so Zhang Jianqiang doesn't care much about the Bai family. "I understand! You wait for me here for a while, and I'll make a few calls. Then follow me home, and come to my house for dinner today!" Zhang Jianqiang nodded. Wang Ke nodded silently, a look of gratitude appeared on his handsome face. Ten minutes later, Zhang Jianqiang, who had made four or five phone calls under Wang Ke's attention, finally had a smile on his face. After hanging up the phone, he reached out and grabbed the suit on the chair, walked out and said with a smile: " Let¡¯s go! Although it¡¯s not time to eat yet, I¡¯m going to be lazy today and go back an hour or two early!¡± Arriving at Zhang Jianqiang¡¯s home in the municipal party committee compound, Zhang Jianqiang saw his daughter Zhang Yating as soon as he entered the door. He kept shaking his father Zhang Tianfu¡¯s arm and looked at his daughter begging for something: "Grandpa, just promise me! I know that you love Yating the most, and I know even better that as long as you tell my dad, he will definitely agree! I am almost suffocated here, you Just help me!¡± Zhang Tianfu shook his head and said: "No, no, there is no need to discuss this matter. You went out by yourself and left me, an old man, at home? I don't agree. In short, give up this idea." Zhang Yating stopped moving, an angry look appeared on her beautiful little face, and she said angrily: "Grandpa, how could you do this? I have grown up, I am not a child, I can take care of myself! Moreover, you go walking around every day, and sometimes you run away without calling me. It makes me feel uncomfortable staying at home! At school, those classmates knew that my dad was the mayor, and they all looked at me with strange eyes, which made me crazy. I¡¯m so fed up! Ifif you don¡¯t help me, II will go on a hunger strike" Zhang Tianfu laughed dumbly, looked at his angry granddaughter, waved his hand and said, "You can ask me to help you, but we have to discuss this matter carefully. I have conditions!" Zhang Yating¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up slightly, and she immediately caught Zhang Tian¡¯s eyes.He raised his wrist and asked quickly: "Grandpa, just ask for any conditions you have, as long as I can do it, I will definitely agree!" Zhang Tianfu coughed slightly and murmured: "Why is it so hot in this damn weather? Alas, as I get older, I get thirsty easily! If someone makes me a pot of fragrant tea now, it would be so comfortable!" Zhang Yating was startled, and then shouted: "Okay, okay, I'm going to make tea for you now, you wait" She stood up quickly, turned around and was about to run to the side. However, what she said suddenly came to her, because her sight finally saw her father Zhang Jianqiang standing not far away, with a half-smile but not a smile. Wang Ke's expression. "AhDad, why did you come back so early today? Yoisn't this Wang Ke? Why did you come to my house again? What time is it now? The sunshine outside is nice, I went out to bask in the sun! " As she said that, she ran towards Zhang Jianqiang in large strides, but when she was still four or five meters away from Zhang Jianqiang, she walked around Zhang Jianqiang, passed Wang Ke, and kicked Wang Ke's calf. Then he strode out. A smile appeared on Zhang Jianqiang's lips, and he felt extremely happy in his heart. He, his precious daughter, knew exactly what kind of medicine she was selling in her gourd. This girl didn't know what was going on. She always wanted to transfer to Beijing. He had already refused once a few days ago, and she even asked her to move. His wife became a lobbyist, but she still did not agree. Now it seems that she should pester the old man to become a lobbyist again. Zhang Tianfu turned his head in shock. When he saw Wang Ke behind Zhang Jianqiang, he immediately stood up with a loud laugh and said with a smile: "Haha, I said Cao Cao Cao Cao is here. Just now I was talking about you, brother Wang Ke, no?" I thought you were here! Come on, come on, please take a seat, Yating, Yating, where are you going? Come back and make tea!" Wang Ke greeted Zhang Tianfu with a smile, and then sat down with Zhang Jianqiang. Zhang Yating was lying next to the door, her little head peeking in. When she saw clearly that her father Zhang Jianqiang and Wang Ke were sitting down, she quickly ran towards the kitchen. Without much effort, she brought the brewed tea, poured it for the three of them, and then slipped to the second floor. Looking at Zhang Yating's rather embarrassed back, Zhang Tianfu smiled and shook his head and sighed: "This girl, alas Jianqiang! Since she wants to go to Beijing, let her go! She will always be under the care of her parents. , She will never grow up! She must be allowed to live independently in order to be successful in the future." Zhang Jianqiang hesitated for a moment, then nodded silently and said: "Dad, I know! I will have a good talk with her when I am free in a few days! If she really makes up her mind, instead of just thinking If she has a fever, let her go!" Zhang Tianfu smiled slightly, then looked at Wang Ke and asked with a smile: "Why are you two here together?" Wang Ke quickly told Zhang Tianfu the situation he encountered in Zixingju, and then continued: "There is no other way, so I can only ask Uncle Zhang for help." Zhang Tianfu's old face showed anger, "These damn things, they have power in their hands, are they just used to punish people? As parents and officials, they have to serve the people, not to be used by others like them. , used as a tool of revenge for others! Jianqiang, please conduct a secret investigation and find out who made the announcement in those departments. You must reprimand them to make them remember their official responsibilities. " A bitter smile appeared on Zhang Jianqiang's face, but when the old man spoke, he could only listen, nodded and said, "Dad! I understand!" Only then did Zhang Tianfu look at Wang Ke with satisfaction and said: "Wang Ke, don't worry! If those guys are still so lawless, you can come to your Uncle Zhang. Even if they dare to go further, old man, I will risk my life and give it to them." A lesson learned." There was a strange look in Zhang Jianqiang's eyes. He suddenly had a strange feeling. There seemed to be something wrong with his father today? He used to be an old man in the officialdom. He had definitely seen this kind of thing a lot. How could he be so angry? Does he really value Wang Ke that much? After drinking tea and chatting for a while, Zhang Tianfu showed a trace of hesitation, looked at Wang Ke and said: "Wang Ke, I have something that I hope you can help with! I originally planned to find you again in the evening, but no Thinking of you actually coming over, I¡¯d better say it now.¡± Wang Ke¡¯s expression changed and he said with a smile: ¡°If you have anything to say, old man, just say it, I¡¯ll listen! If I have the ability to help, I will never refuse.¡± Zhang Tianfu said with satisfaction: "A few days ago, an old friend of mine suddenly came to me and said that an ancient tomb was discovered in Fuchang Township, Lin County. However, it is not yet certain who the tomb is. However, after preliminary research, archaeological survey, and found that the ancient tomb should be very big. By the way, my old friend is an archaeological expert. He wants me to invite a Feng Shui expert, as well as experts who understand historical relics and magical instruments. My friend is proficient in historical relics, but not magic weapons! " Wang Ke asked doubtfully: "Which archaeological expert still believes that there are magic weapons? What if there are no magic weapons? After all, according to what you said, the ancient tomb has not been excavated yet, right?" Zhang Tianfu nodded and said: "We are still conducting on-site inspections. If we start excavation, it should take about a week! Actually, my friend is old and has experienced a lot in his life, so he will believe that there are magic weapons. , after all, if the feng shui in the ancient tomb is better, over time, magical weapons will be formed!" Wang Ke nodded slowly and said, "When do you need me to go there?" Zhang Tianfu said: "If possible, I would like to ask you to come over in five days to help take a look at the Feng Shui of the ancient tomb, and then participate in the excavation work. However, during the excavation process, it will take almost half a month to completely understand the tomb. The excavation of that ancient tomb has been completed.¡± Wang Ke said without hesitation: "No problem, you will give me a call when the time comes. I agree." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 271: People go to higher places After this period of development, Delicious Restaurant has become the number one restaurant in Changji City. Almost everyone in the catering industry, even ordinary poor people in Changji City, knows that the food at Delicious Restaurant is absolutely outstanding! There were even many guests from other places who hurried to Changji City after hearing about it and went to delicious restaurants to taste it. It can be said that the delicious restaurant is inundated with calls from customers ordering food every day. It can be said that people who are waiting to eat every day are eager to wait and wait eagerly, for fear that they will not be able to eat the delicious food. Because of this situation, Li Ruoxi specially set up a VIP private room. This kind of private room is only open to VIP members, and the price of each VIP membership ticket is 20,000 yuan. In a short period of time, more than 500 people paid 20,000 yuan to apply for this kind of VIP membership. Similarly, there are two types of membership cards: platinum membership card and silver membership card. The platinum membership card comes to the delicious restaurant to eat and play eight. Discount; if you come to dine with a Silver membership card, you will receive an 8.20% discount. As a result, the annual fee for the platinum membership card is 20,000 yuan, and the annual fee for the silver membership card is 10,000 yuan. In such a short period of time, these three types of VIP members have created more than 8 million yuan in wealth for the delicious restaurant. And the salaries of the employees of the delicious restaurant have tripled on average. As for chef Cao Han and others, their annual salary is a million. In his free time, Wang Ke sat quietly in Li Ruoxi's office at the delicious restaurant, looking at the books in his hands. After Zhang Jianqiang made a few phone calls to resolve the issue of his own sex, no one came to the door to cause trouble, not even those few. The department that came to make trouble even sent people over to say that what they had done before was a bit excessive and they hoped to be forgiven. Suddenly, with a hint of anger on her face, Li Ruoxi pushed open the office door forcefully and strode in. Because she didn't know Wang Ke was in the office, she didn't notice anyone sitting on the sofa in the office. Instead, she strode to the desk, sat down on the boss's chair, and slapped the table hard. superior. Wang Ke, who was reading quietly, was confused by Li Ruoxi's series of voices. He didn't know why Li Ruoxi was so angry. Quickly putting down the book in his hand, Wang Ke stood up, looked at Li Ruoxi, and asked curiously: "Baby, what made you unhappy? Are you so angry?" When Li Ruoxi saw Wang Ke, the anger on her face disappeared a lot, but she still said angrily: "Husband, we usually treat Uncle Cao pretty well, right? We respect him a lot and have never even said anything unpleasant to him. !¡± Wang Ke nodded and said, "Yes! What's wrong? Are you angry because of Uncle Cao?" Li Ruoxi said: "That's right, he just told me that he was planning to resign because another hotel wanted to hire him at a high price, and the price offered was as high as three million in annual salary. This was just a minimum guarantee, and he also said that as long as he went over , will immediately give him a house and a car. So he is ready to leave our delicious restaurant and go to other hotels!" Wang Ke frowned slowly, and an inexplicable feeling arose in his heart. At first, Cao Han would rather stay at home than go out. It was his sincerity and ability that impressed him, and finally he agreed to come to the delicious restaurant! Over the past few days, I, Li Ruoxi, and even Huangfu Chuchu, Alyssa, and Xing Ke have all respected him. But at this time, when the delicious restaurant business is booming, he actually wants to change jobs? Just because the treatment given by others is good? Doesn¡¯t he care about money? Taking a deep breath, he silently circulated the true energy in his body, quickly flowing into every corner of his body, expelling the inexplicable feeling of dissatisfaction in his heart, and then reached out to Li Ruoxi, stretched out his arms to hug her, and spoke softly Said: "Baby, don't be angry, it's not worth it for this little thing. As the saying goes: people go to high places, water flows to low places, everyone has his own ambitions, since people want to pursue money, then we can't stop them! Let him go. Go! I believe that even without him, our delicious restaurant can make the business prosperous with its unique secret recipe!" Having said this, he gently let go of Li Ruoxi and said seriously: "There is one thing that I must ask him to keep secret. The vegetables used for cooking in our delicious restaurant must not be leaked by him. Otherwise, the vegetable greenhouse we grow, this The secret can no longer be kept!¡± The anger on Li Ruoxi's face disappeared without a trace with Wang Ke's words. Suddenly she grinned and said with a smile: "He doesn't know! Although it was tested at first, it was because of the vegetables, but later I made excuses, Let the chefs of the delicious restaurant conduct the experiment again with other vegetables, and the result is that the experiment failed! Now, our delicious restaurant has people going to the market to buy vegetables almost every day, but the quantity is very small, and it is very different from the vegetables we grow. Even if it is used, they can¡¯t figure it out.Is it because of the food or their craftsmanship? " Wang Ke nodded silently and whispered: "However, we can't take it lightly. In short, it's better to be careful about this matter! By the way, hire more security personnel from the security company over the vegetable greenhouse! We must prevent anyone from damaging it. , We can¡¯t even allow the vegetable farmers we hired to take out the vegetables grown there.¡± Li Ruoxi smiled and said: "No problem, the staff of Ji Yunhu Security Company are all veterans who have retired from the army. Their character is nothing to say. I have already done this! Don't worry!" Late at night, the lively scene in the delicious restaurant finally ended, and none of the employees of the delicious restaurant left. Everyone packed up the tables and chairs silently, and sat at the dining table in the hall in silence. They are all waiting, because tonight is Chef Cao Han's last night at the delicious restaurant. The employees of the delicious restaurant are all filled with anger because they can't figure out why Cao Han left. They all knew about Cao Han¡¯s previous situation. They knew that Cao Han did not value money, but the chef¡¯s face. The reason why he came out of the job was because he was impressed by the sincerity of his boss Wang Ke! Moreover, the boss's sincerity has not changed to this day, and he is always respected as a chef. Therefore, they believed that Cao Han was tempted by money, so he betrayed the delicious restaurant. Yes, it¡¯s betrayal! After all, after he left the delicious restaurant, he did not stay at home, but went to other restaurants to compete with the delicious restaurant for business. Soon, plates of food were brought out from the kitchen, and the food was full of strong fragrance, making everyone unable to help but swallow. Cao Han did not move the spoon today, but chatted with Li Ruoxi, Wang Ke, Huangfu Chuchu, Alyssa, Xing Ke and others in the office on the second floor! Wang Ke, Li Ruoxi and others did not try to persuade Cao Han to stay, but felt sorry for Cao Han's decision. And Cao Han was the most uncomfortable person, and he carried that embarrassment in his heart all night. During the day, his old brothers had already looked for him, but in the end he did not change his mind, which caused his old brothers to leave angrily one by one. Late at night, Li Ruoxi, Wang Ke, and all the staff of the delicious restaurant had a farewell banquet together. "Hoo ho I'm so exhausted! I'm so exhausted!" Tie Zi, who was wearing a white chef's uniform, was holding a plate of dishes in his hand, while the other hand was quickly wiping the sweat on his forehead, striding From the kitchen walked into the hall. Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi were stunned for a moment, and even Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa stared at Tiezi in white chef uniform with their mouths open, each of them showing curiosity. "Tiezi, what are you doing in a chef's uniform?" Wang Ke said doubtfully. Tie Zi smiled and said: "Uncle Cao is leaving, isn't he? Our restaurant has no chef, so I tried my hand at cooking. Master, I have been busy in the kitchen recently and learned a lot of skills from Uncle Cao." Wang Ke was stunned, with a look of disbelief in his eyes. He pointed at three tables of food, stood up and asked quickly: "You mean, you cooked these dishes tonight?" Tiezi scratched the back of his head sheepishly, then placed the plate of food in front of Wang Ke, then nodded and smiled: "Yes! Uncle Liu and the others are not here tonight, and Uncle Cao will not work tomorrow, so I'm going to try my craft today, I what I cook is not as delicious as what Uncle Cao and the others cook, Master, don't be surprised!" Wang Ke smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said: "Who said what you cooked is not delicious? I just ate a lot. Although the taste is a little undercooked, it is delicious enough! Yes, it is really good. Ah! I didn¡¯t expect that my apprentice would be so talented in cooking.¡± Li Ruoxi also sighed: "Yes, Tie Zi, if you hadn't said today that you cooked this meal, I really wouldn't have been able to tell the difference! Although compared with Uncle Cao, the cooking quality of your cooking is still a little inferior. But if you practice for a while, you will definitely be able to do it well!¡± Tiezi was a little embarrassed to be praised by Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi, and quickly looked towards Cao Han. Cao Han smiled bitterly and said: "I know, everyone must be scolding me for being greedy for money and leaving the Delicious Restaurant. In fact, I just feel that one more Delicious Restaurant is not more than me, and one less than me is not much. Tie Zi's recent period Time has been following me to learn cooking skills, and I have handed over almost all my skills to him! He is young now and still lacks some skills in cooking, but I can guarantee that in three to five months he will , his cooking skills can definitely catch up with mine! This kid is so good at cooking?Talented. " "I left the delicious restaurant because the treatment offered by the other party was so good that I was moved. But if I continued to stay, Tiezi's progress would not be so fast! This is also one of the aspects that I considered." Wang Ke, Li Ruoxi, Huangfu Chuchu and others nodded one after another. Only the store employees looked at Tiezi with disbelief. Although they all knew that Tiezi had cooked the meal tonight, but when they heard Cao Han actually had such a high opinion of Tie Zi. At this moment, they could no longer treat Tie Zi as a child! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 272 The taste is different In a quiet atmosphere, Wang Ke smiled and patted Tie Zi on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "It seems that I have really found a treasure! Well, since Uncle Cao has such a high opinion of Tie Zi, then I have decided that starting from tomorrow, I will let Tiezi take charge of the cooking, and a few chefs from our delicious restaurant will assist him. Of course, he is still young after all, and his cooking skills are definitely not as good as the others. I hope that when Tiezi takes charge of the cooking, If there¡¯s anything he doesn¡¯t do well, please point him out!¡± The few chefs who had been helping everyone nodded in agreement. At this moment, Tiezi officially entered the core circle of delicious restaurants. Li Ruoxi looked at Tiezi who was standing next to Wang Ke with a look of surprise on his face, and said with a smile: "I have decided that from now on, Tiezi will be a regular employee of our delicious restaurant. His salary is 10,000 yuan a month." Yuan, but these ten thousand yuan must be placed with me for safekeeping! From now on, I can only spend it with pocket money. If it is like what Uncle Cao said, then my salary will double every year from now on! Also, from now on Starting today, when Tiezi is not busy in the kitchen, he must learn business management from me. Therefore, I hope everyone will regard Tiezi as a part of our delicious restaurant. In the future, he will definitely need to take care of part of our business. " "Master! I don't have time! I still have to practice martial arts with my master!" Tiezi shouted hurriedly. He knows how good the business of the delicious restaurant is. Now that he can be the chef of the restaurant, he will have much less time to practice martial arts in the future. If he continues to learn the economic management that his wife mentioned, how will he have time to practice martial arts? Tie Zi¡¯s words made everyone present couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes secretly. What kind of martial arts is this silly kid doing? If the boss asks you to learn management, then he will let you be the senior manager of the restaurant. Even if the restaurant opens new stores in the future, he will probably be handed over to you to manage. Being a manager is much more comfortable than being a chef. Of course, other people also know that the bosses Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi have already regarded Tiezi as their own child. It is even very likely that in the future, the delicious restaurant will give Tiezi a large share of the shares and become a delicious restaurant. Half owner of the restaurant. Wang Ke¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, he looked at Tie Zi and said, ¡°Just follow your master¡¯s instructions! Don¡¯t delay your cultivation matters. In short, give me some time!¡± Tiezi swallowed, because in his heart, Wang Ke had absolute majesty, so he could only nod helplessly and agreed. Yasi Hotel, originally one of the best hotels in Changji City, this hotel does not provide accommodation, but simply provides guests with a place to dine. Similarly, it used to be very famous. The next morning, a piece of news was delivered to every corner of Changji City through various media channels: "Cao Han, the chef of the delicious restaurant, was hired by Yasi Hotel with a lot of money and became the chef of Yasi Hotel. He officially started working at four o'clock in the afternoon. Guests who want to taste delicious food are welcome to come! " This news is like growing wings, and the owner of Yasi Hotel has spent a lot of money on advertising. In the evening, business at the Yasi Hotel is booming, with guests coming from all over the place in an endless stream, all wanting to taste the delicacies cooked by the national top chef Cao Han. In the general manager¡¯s office on the third floor of the Yasi Hotel, Chen Zhong, the big boss of the hotel, stood with a bright smile on his face and looked out the window at the guests who kept pouring into the hotel! Beside him, two middle-aged men also wore bright smiles. They said to Chen Zhong, who had his hands behind his back and a bright smile: "Boss, you are so courageous! In order to invite Cao Han here, and even including the advertising costs, it cost nearly 20 million. But it was all worth it, not to mention anything else, just to watch tonight With such a booming business, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t take long for you, boss, to earn back all the money you invested! In fact, our Yasi Hotel will be making a lot of money every day from now on!¡± "Yes, if the boss was born in ancient times, he must be a rare hero. Today's business volume is several times more than I expected. It seems that Cao Han's reputation is really great! Or rather , the reputation of the delicious restaurant is very great! In just over an hour or two, we have enough customers to come to our restaurant, totaling 140 tables. I really can¡¯t imagine what will happen if we operate like this for one night How many tables of guests are there? Boss, it¡¯s not the peak dining period yet!¡± Chen Zhong turned around. He felt very comfortable being flattered by his two managers, so he laughed and said: "These days, the brave will be overwhelmed and the timid will be starved. Other hotels are not willing to spend their capital investment." , I, Chen Zhongdaan, with such a money tree, am I still afraid that I won¡¯t be able to make any money back? Jane?It¡¯s a joke! Okay, you two work hard and wait until the end of the month to see how much the turnover is. You two will definitely be given a large bonus by then. " The two people suddenly showed surprise smiles on their faces. After nodding their thanks, they strode out of the office. In the office where Chen Zhong was alone, the smile on Chen Zhong's face slowly disappeared, he took a deep breath, and sighed with pain in his heart. Nearly 20 million! This is a big investment. Nearly half of his property has been invested this time. However, looking at the business on the first day today, it¡¯s pretty good. He is praying, hoping that Cao Han will not let him down, otherwise, he will lose all his money! In the private rooms on the first and second floors of the Yasi Hotel, as plates of wine and food were served one after another, the guests started to taste the dishes here. "That's right, it's the food cooked by Cao Han. I can taste the taste. It's really good! But why haven't the signature dishes been served yet? We all came here for those signature dishes." "Yes! Almost all the dishes we ordered have been served, right? Why isn't there a signature dish? I remember that the signature dish is this plate of boiled fish, but it doesn't taste right?" "Yes! What's going on" There were dissatisfied discussions in one of the private rooms. The situation in this box is similar to that in this box. Such doubts also came from other boxes! Soon, the doors of the private rooms were opened quickly, and many guests found the manager of the hotel. In the hall, the manager, sweating profusely, stopped the customers who were shouting with dissatisfied expressions and said loudly: "Everyone, please wait a minute, we don't know what's going on with this matter! Why don't you guys?" Let's take some time. Let's go to the back kitchen to take a look and ask what's going on with Chef Cao Han! When he was at the delicious restaurant, he could make such delicious dishes. I believe he is our A hotel can also make such delicious delicacies" In the kitchen, Cao Han is busy and sweating profusely. "Master Cao, please stop for a moment. What happened to you today? Almost every guest in the private room outside was dissatisfied, saying that the food you cooked was wrong! Did something happen to you today?" Then A middle-aged manager was very dissatisfied because he was scolded by the guest, so when he spoke to Cao Han, although he used honorifics, it was not polite. Cao Han stopped what he was doing, turned to look at the manager, frowned deeply, and said in a deep voice: "I know the dishes I cook, and I still cook them now." What kind of food is coming out! How could it taste wrong?" After saying that, he lowered his head and got busy again, because the plate of special dishes in the pot was about to be taken out. "Master Cao, is this your fault? I have also tasted the food you made at the delicious restaurant. The taste is absolutely top-notch! Although I don't know what happened to those customers, but this dish, What you cook is also a signature dish, right? After it¡¯s cooked, try it yourself and see what¡¯s wrong?¡± the manager said quickly. Cao Han frowned, turned to glance at the manager, and said lightly: "I know! Since you have tasted it before, just wait a minute, and you will have a taste later!" Two minutes later, this signature dish came out of the pan. Cao Han picked up a pair of chopsticks, reached out and put them in his mouth. "Well¡­¡­" His expression changed slightly. After tasting this signature dish, he felt something was wrong! Because this signature dish tastes completely different when it is made in a delicious restaurant than when it is made at this time. In terms of deliciousness, this dish cannot be compared with the one made at the delicious restaurant. what happened? You did the same thing when you were at the delicious restaurant? I have been cooking for decades, so there is no way I could make a stupid mistake! The manager also quickly picked up a pair of chopsticks. After tasting it, his face suddenly showed a look of displeasure, and he said: "Master Cao, I have also eaten this dish you made in the delicious restaurant, but the taste is completely different from what it is now." How do you explain it¡¯s different?¡± Cao Han opened his mouth and smiled bitterly: "I don't know what's going on! My methods are obviously the same!" The manager's expression changed, and his face suddenly became ugly. He already thought in his heart that Cao Han was hiding something secret. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the dishes made by the same person to taste different due to changes in the environment. different. "You leave first! I'll try again!" Cao Han said. The manager immediately said angrily: "No, I want toWaiting inside, because the guests outside have already exploded. If they don't give them an explanation, I'm afraid there will be trouble! Master Cao, you must show your true skills and stop hiding your secrets! " Anger emerged on Cao Han's face, and he glared deeply at the manager before making the same dish again. However, the newly cooked dish tasted almost exactly the same as the previous dish. There was no difference at all. In this situation, not only did Cao Han's face become extremely ugly, but the manager also showed a look of anger. color. "Cao, are you too ungrateful? Our boss spent a lot of money to recruit you from the delicious restaurant, and you still dare to hide your secrets. Do you think our hotel is easy to bully? This dish The taste is completely different from the dishes you made before, how do you explain it?" the manager asked angrily. Cao Han put down the chopsticks in his hands and kept thinking about the causes and consequences in his mind. Suddenly, he thought of one thing, and that was the taste of the dishes that appeared in the delicious restaurant for the first time. That time, it seemed to be similar to this time, right? Could it be that the problem is not with you, but with the materials used in the delicious restaurant? A few hours later, the Yasi Hotel exploded. All the guests who came over refused to pay their bills. They even got angry and accused the Yasi Hotel of cheating people. The food they cooked was completely different from the food in the delicious restaurant. , a few guests even pointed at the nose of Chen Zhong, the owner of the Yasi Hotel, and cursed. Because those guests were all people with extraordinary status, Chen Zhong could only hold back the anger in his heart and apologize to them with a smile. This night, more than half of the guests at the Yasi Hotel left, and a small half of them felt that all their money was spent. It would be a pity if they didn't eat! Even if the taste is not as good as that of the delicious restaurant, after all, it is a meal made by a national special chef. Just eat a little bit and go to the delicious restaurant to dine in the future instead of coming here! Seeing what was happening in the hotel, Chen Zhong was on the verge of tears. He led several managers in an aggressive manner and quickly rushed into the hotel's back kitchen. After a short while, Cao Han and his angry shouts were heard inside. Arguments. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 273: Conspiracy and Conspiracy It's late at night, and there are stars in the sky. In the courtyard where Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi live, the lights shine very brightly. In the study room on the second floor, Li Ruoxi and Wang Ke sat opposite each other, with bright smiles on their faces. "Husband, what do you think of the suggestion I just made? Since so many guests today came to the Yasi Hotel because of Uncle Cao's departure, we just take this opportunity to make our restaurant a step closer to a high-end restaurant. In terms of price, At least double it." Li Ruoxi said to Wang Ke softly with a wise look on her face. Reaching out to pick up the tea cup, Wang Ke asked: "If the price doubles, can it be the price of a real high-end restaurant?" Li Ruoxi pondered for a moment, shook her head and said: "It can't be achieved. The original price of our restaurant is only average in the hotel industry. That's why so many people come to the restaurant to eat. Even if the price doubles, it can only be regarded as a higher level. It¡¯s not as expensive as a real high-end hotel.¡± Wang Ke fell silent, and after three to five minutes, he slowly raised his head and said, "Baby, I think our delicious restaurant should be closed for one day tomorrow. Customers who want to come to our restaurant for dinner can't see our restaurant." We will definitely be dissatisfied when we open our restaurant. Similarly, those customers who went to the Yasi Hotel for dinner today will probably feel unhappy. After all, they gave up our restaurant because of Cao Han, so they will regret it for a while." "Moreover, during the day when our restaurant is closed, we must put a notice at the gate to inform everyone that our restaurant will be closed for one day. After the restaurant opens, the price of the restaurant will double. So we use rising prices as an excuse. I think those guests will know why we took such measures, and by then, they may be resentful of the Yasi Hotel." "Also, use this day to let the waiters in the restaurant conduct a brief but effective training to let them know that if they want to continue working in our delicious restaurant, they must adhere to the principle that customers are God. What they face is not the guests, but the customers." It¡¯s a hundred-dollar bill one after another. Only when the service attitude is improved to a higher level can our restaurant be considered a real progress.¡± Having said this, he suddenly remembered something and asked: "How is the new store? How long will it take before it can officially open for business?" Li Ruoxi listened quietly to Wang Ke's words. After Wang Ke's inquiry, she immediately spoke: "In seven or eight days, the branch will be able to open in seven or eight days. Now that the staff have been trained, some of the chefs that Uncle Liu and the others have found, Everything is in place. As for the new store¡¯s security personnel, various kitchen utensils, etc., they have also been sent in. Now we are just waiting for the smell of decoration to dissipate before we can officially open for business.¡± Wang Ke's eyes kept flashing with the light of thinking. As time went by, the corners of his mouth slowly formed a curved arc, and he said with a smile: "Just in time, by the way, our new store will be here soon." This is the best publicity channel for the opening of the hotel! Moreover, when the hotel opens, I will try to invite Mayor Zhang over." Li Ruoxi said with a smile: "Husband, since I was little, people at home and outside have always praised me for being smart, but compared to you, I am so far behind! I do everything as you say! I I believe that if we use this method, it will definitely have a great effect! By the way, would you like to contact the media to do another free advertisement for our delicious restaurant?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "No need for tomorrow. When the new store opens, just invite friends from the media to be there!" Late at night, Li Ruoxi notified Huangfu Chuchu, Alyssa, and Xing Ke of what she and Wang Ke had discussed. As a result, the three of them praised Li Ruoxi for coming up with such a good idea. However, they heard Li Ruoxi tell her that this method was After Wang Ke figured it out, everyone was shocked. That night, all the employees of the delicious restaurant received a notice and arranged to post the notice next to the door of the delicious restaurant tomorrow morning, and then they could have a day off. At noon the next day, when the guests who were rushing to the delicious restaurant came to the gate and saw the notice, they were all speechless. They also heard yesterday that the chef of the delicious restaurant was poached, so they all expressed their understanding. Especially those guests who went to Yasi Restaurant for dinner yesterday, they even looked ashamed and sighed secretly. "And those customers who called the delicious restaurant to book a private room were all puzzled. When they arrived in person, they found that the delicious restaurant was not open. After a day of closure, many people who wanted to come to the delicious restaurant to eat showed signs of regret. Many guests gathered outside the delicious restaurant and criticized Cao Han. They felt shameless about Yasi Hotel's poaching. Under the criticism, the reputation of Yasi Hotel plummeted.The next day, when the delicious restaurant reopened, many guests were shocked to find that the chef in charge of the kitchen this time was actually a teenager. However, looking at his skillful cooking, everyone looked in disbelief. He secretly murmured, can the food cooked by this boy be eaten? However, the result made everyone fall silent. The food in the delicious restaurant has not changed at all, especially the signature dishes, which are still so delicious and flavorful. For a while, everyone understood that the delicious restaurants could make such delicious meals, not because of the chef Cao Han, but because the delicious restaurant had a unique secret recipe for cooking. On this day, the delicious restaurant was full during lunch and dinner time, with nearly twice as many customers as usual! Even the regular customers of the delicious restaurant also knew the news that the new restaurant of the delicious restaurant was about to open. For a time, news about the delicious restaurant spread throughout Changji City. At night, an inconspicuous small hotel was closed. In a private room on the second floor of the hotel, more than 20 owners of major hotels in Changji City gathered here. Chen Zhong, the owner of the Yasi Hotel, was the unlucky guy who suffered a miserable loss this time. His face was so gloomy that he could drip water. His eyes swept over the faces of his colleagues who were gloating about their misfortune, and he said in a deep voice: "Everyone, today I He and Lao Li invited everyone here because they hope to come up with a countermeasure together. Nowadays, the business of Delicious Restaurant is booming, which has bullied all the big hotels in Changji City. You must have heard that Delicious Restaurant has another new store. It will open next week. By then, more customers will come to the delicious restaurant to dine. If we want to continue operating, I am afraid that the business will be greatly affected! This time, I, Chen Zhong, admit defeat, but we We have to find a way to prevent the delicious restaurant from continuing, otherwise, we might as well close it down as soon as possible!" The other hotel owners fell silent one by one. They understood that what Chen Zhong said made sense. "Let me see, let's join forces and teach the delicious restaurant a lesson. Doesn't their restaurant have some unique secret recipe? We are all well-known people in Changji City. Almost everyone has been running the restaurant business here for so many years. Among them We all know how extensive our connections are, so we must make it impossible for the Delicious Restaurant to continue even if we use any means necessary." One of them, a big man with a gold chain around his neck and a sinister look on his face, said in a deep voice . "Yes, we must join forces, otherwise what Boss Chen said will come true. If their delicious restaurant makes a huge investment, I am afraid that our hotel may go bankrupt in a few months! Today during the day, I also went During a trip to the Delicious Restaurant, I found that many of our hotel¡¯s former regulars had gone there to eat. Their business was even more prosperous than I had ever seen before. Moreover, the food at the Delicious Restaurant was really delicious. Even if It¡¯s me, I can¡¯t help but want to eat such delicious food in every meal!¡± Another middle-aged man with a flat belly said loudly. "Yes! What's the secret recipe for their delicious restaurant? We have no idea what to do, and we can only end up in a miserable end! I know some people from the Health Bureau. If the people from the Health Bureau are allowed to go over every day to check the hygiene, we can create more points for their delicious restaurant. Trouble, I¡¯m afraid they will be exhausted soon.¡± "Haha, my brother-in-law is the second-in-command of the fire station. I'll give him a call and go to their delicious restaurant to make some noise. Then there will be a good show!" "I have a group of brothers under me. If possible, wouldn't it be better to let them go to a delicious restaurant to cause trouble?" The middle-aged man with a gold chain around his neck said with a sneer. "I¡­¡­" More than 20 prominent figures in Changji City all had bright smiles on their faces. They were constantly coming up with conspiracies and plans to give away to delicious restaurants for free. Suddenly, a sinister smile appeared on Chen Zhong's face and he said, "Everyone, we still have a chance to criticize the delicious restaurant." The other hotel owners looked at Chen Zhong. They all knew that Chen Zhong was usually very insidious. They didn't like this guy before, but at this moment, they felt that Chen Zhong was very good. For delicious restaurants, that would be great. "What opportunity?" one of the old men asked quickly, with a look of anticipation on his face. Chen Zhong looked at everyone with a look of expectation with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Didn't we discuss it before? The current chef of the delicious restaurant is a young man. When we take a multi-pronged approach, we can also You can use that boy to make a fuss. After all, child labor is prohibited in society now. That boy looks like he is twelve or thirteen years old at most.??Besides, that boy definitely does not have a chef's certificate. If a child does not have a chef's certificate, then we will be able to challenge them. " "That's right, what kind of dishes can a young man without a chef's certificate cook? We can make a big fuss about this!" Another hotel owner stood up immediately and said loudly. Regarding this opinion, everyone nodded in agreement with satisfaction. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 274 How dare you provoke that devil? In the small courtyard where Zhao Menfeng lived alone, under the starry sky, Zhao Menfeng sat in front of the stone table in the courtyard. With a smile in his eyes, he said: "Wang Ke, I asked you to come here today because of one thing. I¡¯ll tell you what happened! You try to handle everything within a month. After one month, we rush to the Miao territory to explore the location of Lihuo Tomb.¡± Wang Ke's face changed slightly, and there was a hint of joy in his eyes. He had wanted to go to the Miao Territory many times, but his master Zhao Menfeng had always said that he needed to prepare some things. Only when he is well prepared can he be more prepared. Safety. Wang Ke didn't understand in his heart, what danger was there in the Miao territory? Why did it take so long to prepare? Now, when he finally heard that the master had set the date to go to the Miao territory, he was very excited. He nodded without hesitation and said: "Master, I have remembered it! Don't worry, old man, I will definitely be there this month." I will take care of everything within the time, and then follow you to the Miao Land without any worries! In fact, I have always wanted to go to the Miao Land during this time." Suddenly, he thought of something and said immediately: "By the way, Master, there is one thing. Because I was busy doing that after I came back, I forgot to tell you. I went to Shifo Temple some time ago. You should know about it, right?" That time I found a box made of special materials at the Shifosi Jade Market. The owner of the shop at the time was using that box to store Hetian jade, and I later bought it." "What material is the box made of? What do you want to say?" Zhao Menfeng asked with curiosity on his face. Wang Ke said: "Master, do you remember that I once told you that the old man I knew named Zhang Tianfu didn't have a ring in his hand made of a special material that could block mental and spiritual exploration? I I found that the material of that box is exactly the same as the material of the ring in the hands of old man Zhang Tianfu!" Zhao Menfeng¡¯s expression changed and he asked, ¡°What is the origin of that box?¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "Master, I didn't ask about this matter because I was afraid that the shop owner would realize that the box was not ordinary and would not want to sell it to me! If I guessed correctly, I am afraid that the box made of special material , should also come from the Miao territory." Zhao Menfeng nodded silently and said, "Send that box over tomorrow and I'll take a look at what kind of existence it is!" Wang Ke immediately nodded in agreement. "Xiaoyao Nightclub" is located in the prosperous area of ??Changji City. The owner here is a figure in the underworld. Wang Ke's killing spree a few months ago resulted in the death and injury of all the leading underworld figures in Changji City, and Ouyang Lei, Then he took advantage of the situation and eventually became the big boss of Xiaoyao Nightclub, and with a group of brothers who followed him in the past, he occupied a position in the underground forces. In the living room on the fourth floor of Xiaoyao Nightclub with flashing neon lights, Ouyang Lei met an old friend with a good status in person with a bright smile on his face. At that time, Ouyang Lei still clearly remembered that he had to look at his face and speak. When he was short of money, he would help him do something and get a lot of money. "Brother Sun, what kind of wind brought you here today? You know, my small temple rarely allows a big Bodhisattva like you to come here!" Ouyang Lei laughed and took out a cigarette with his own hands and handed it to The middle-aged man named Sun said with a smile. Sun Jianming, the owner of a big hotel in Changji City, was secretly satisfied when he heard what Ouyang Lei said. This guy is quite good. He has become a big brother. Even now he doesn't even dare to provoke him. He is still so polite to him. , it seems that this guy remembers his support back then! After taking a few puffs of cigarettes comfortably and the two of them sitting on the sofa, Sun Jianming said with a smile: "Brother Ouyang, actually I came here this time to ask you for a favor. Of course, what did we do back then?" , or how to do it, if you help me handle this matter, I will definitely give you a price that satisfies you!" Ouyang Lei sneered in his heart, back then? I'm afraid I was just the murder weapon you used back then, right? What is your current status? How dare you mention that year to me? However, no one will have trouble with money these days. As long as you can do it, it is good to make an objective amount of money. The smile on his face faded a little, and Ouyang Lei asked with a half-smile, "Brother Sun, just say whatever you have to say. No matter what you say, we are all old friends! If I can help, I will definitely leave Spare energy!" Sun Jianming laughed loudly and said: "Brother Ouyang is really happy. Since you have said this, I will tell you my purpose directly! I want you to send people to destroy a restaurant. If you If my people can do it, I am willing to support one million!"  One million? Ouyang Lei was startled, but when he came back to his senses, his expression suddenly changed slightly, and the smile on his entire face disappeared without a trace in an instant, and there was even an indescribable feeling in his tone. In a tone of voice, he said: "Don't tell me about the money yet. I want to know now, what is the name of the restaurant you want me to deal with?" Sun Jianming said with a smile: "That's just a small restaurant, but because their business is good, they have taken away the business of our hotels in Changji City, so we joined forces to give each other a good look! The name of that restaurant, I'm afraid you have been I¡¯ve heard it called Delicious Restaurant.¡± "boom¡­¡­" Ouyang Lei slapped his hand on the coffee table in front of him, with a sinister look on his face, and he suddenly stood up. The expressions of several other big men in the reception room also changed suddenly, with a touch of fear and fear on their faces. The color of anger rose quickly. "Damn it, Sun Jianming, I have no grudges against you. Why do you want to harm me? Originally, I planned to keep our friendship with you and continue to have a good relationship with you. You damn bastard, how dare you talk to me? Are you being cunning and asking me to get into trouble at a delicious restaurant? You might as well just let me die!" Ouyang Lei angrily lay down on the coffee table and shouted angrily. Sun Jianming's heart skipped a beat at Ouyang Lei's reaction, and a sense of fear quickly grew in his heart. what happened? I came here this time, but I want to pay him to do something? Did he have such a big reaction? Moreover, they are in the underworld, so is it normal for them to accept money from others to help them eliminate disasters? "Ouyang Lei, what's the matter with you? I just want to spend money to ask you to do things. Do you need to point your finger at my nose and yell? Did I hurt you? When did I hurt you? You are wronging people, but you also use Don't use this method?" Sun Jianming shouted sternly. Ouyang Lei took a deep breath, but no matter how hard he suppressed it, he couldn't suppress the anger in his heart. He grabbed the unopened beer bottle on the coffee table and hit Sun Jianming hard on the head, making the other party scream. After being knocked to the ground, several big men under him immediately restrained the two men who followed Sun Jianming. After stepping on Sun Jianming's head, Ouyang Lei slowly squatted down and said with a vicious look on his face: "You damn bastard, you are still pretending to be confused. Who do you want me to cause trouble for?" Let me bring trouble to the delicious restaurant! Do you know that a few months ago, the entire underground forces in Changji City were purged. What was the reason? It was because some reckless bastards on the road provoked the delicious restaurant. As a result, almost all the big shots on the road were They were all killed, and almost all the places were smashed aside. Tell me yourself, you asked me to go find trouble at the delicious restaurant, didn't you push me into the fire pit and let me die? " "You surnamed Sun, you are a damn grandson, and you dare to use this method to harm me. I, Ouyang Lei, have not lived enough, and I don't want to die so early! Do you know that if the owner of the delicious restaurant, that devil, lets out the words? Come, if you want to take my life, I am afraid that countless people on the whole road will use the most cruel methods to kill me, and then carry my head to the evil star to claim credit and earn favors." Sun Jianming was shocked by Ouyang Lei's words. Even if he was stepped on by Ouyang Lei, the anger in his heart disappeared without a trace in an instant, and a trace of cold sweat flowed down his back! He knew very well that the underground underworld in Changji City was uprooted a few months ago. Those high-ranking underworld figures disappeared almost overnight, many people were killed, and countless others were injured. In the past, although he had a respectable friend on the road, but after that night, all those friends disappeared. He even used a lot of connections to investigate and find out. If nothing else, those friends of his were missing. A friend was killed, and he suffered the same fate as a powerful underground figure in Changji City. He didn¡¯t know what happened at that time, and this doubt existed in his mind for a long time. At this moment, he finally understood why he was willing to cause the underground forces in Changji City to suffer such a big blow. It turns out that all this is because of the delicious restaurant, the delicious restaurant that I want to deal with! Struggling to get up from Ouyang Lei's feet, Sun Jianming didn't have any anger on his face. On the contrary, there was cold sweat and gratitude on his face. He covered the blood flowing from his head with a bitter expression and said: "Brother Ouyang, thank you for today." reminder, if it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid I would have suffered a disaster! Today you just pretend that I have never been here, and then send your account number to my mobile phone, and one million will be called later! I don¡¯t I can no longer live with the delicious restaurant. Even if someone puts a knife to my neck in the future, I will never do this again.It's over. " Ouyang Lei narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Sun Jianming's expression. When he realized that he didn't seem to be telling lies, he said coldly: "Go away! Since you are willing to give me money, I don't want it." No, but please remember, if you really dare to provoke the delicious restaurant again, even if the evil star doesn't do it, I will kill you, and then take your head to claim credit and reward. " Sun Jianming¡¯s head was nodding like a chicken pecking at rice, and he kept saying: ¡°No, no, don¡¯t worry! I know it all!¡± {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 275: Untouchable The owners of various hotels in Changji City used their magical powers like semi-immortals crossing the sea, and constantly contacted the Health Bureau, Industrial and Commercial Bureau, Fire Bureau and other departments through various personal connections. And because of what happened yesterday, the leaders of the bureau received a call from the mayor, and later became furious, which caused them to use their power one after another. It was easily investigated that the main reason was because of a young man named Wang Ke! I even heard that the young man named Wang Ke went to the city government! It seems that, through more accurate information, Mayor Zhang and Vice Governor Zhang, who is about to be promoted, left together with that young man. Some people even noticed that Mayor Zhang took the young man named Wang Ke to go there. Went to their home, and the young man named Wang Ke didn't leave until long after lunch. There are various signs that the young man named Wang Ke has an extraordinary relationship with Mayor Zhang. Therefore, the leaders of various municipal bureaus naturally do not want to offend Wang Ke again, so they immediately canceled the call after getting the news. He made things difficult for Zi Xingju and sent someone to apologize. However, the leaders of these municipal bureaus received another signal to help today. Originally they wanted to agree, but after learning that the owner of this delicious restaurant was named Wang Ke, these leaders refused without hesitation. . ¡°Just kidding, they don¡¯t dare to provoke Wang Ke now, a mayor who is going to be promoted soon. They don¡¯t want to retire early. On the phone, they told their friends one after another that they must not go against Wang Ke of the Delicious Restaurant, otherwise they would not end up well. This result was far beyond the expectations of the big hotel owners. At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, almost everyone rushed to the hotel where we met yesterday. "So, Old Sun, what happened to your head? And your face? Did you fall?" One of the hotel bosses asked with a smile on his face. Sun Jianming twitched the corner of his mouth several times. He did not hide it this time, but said in a deep voice: "I was beaten!" The bosses of the surrounding hotels all had dull expressions on their faces, and they all asked: "Who dared to beat you, Old Sun, after eating the ambitious leopard? You know, you have a lot of connections with those underworld figures. .¡± "Yes! Who is so arrogant? Do you dare to attack you on our territory in Changji City?" "" Zhang Jianming showed an irritated look on his face, waved his hands fiercely, and shouted: "Shut up! You friends on the road, I am doing business in an innocent manner, you should stop pouring dirty water on me! He is mad, and I am The people who are beaten like this are the friends you call on the road! However, I am lucky that I did not really ask those people to attack the delicious restaurant, otherwise we don¡¯t know how we died! " Others were already angry when they heard Zhang Jianming's rude words, but after hearing Zhang Jianming's next words, their eyes showed confusion. Chen Zhong quickly asked: "Brother Zhang, what is going on? ?Can you explain it clearly? None of us quite understand what you mean!" Zhang Jianming sneered and said: "Do you still remember that a few months ago, the underground forces in Changji City were purged, and all the big leaders of the underground forces in Changji City disappeared or were killed or injured for no reason? Don't pretend to be confused, now you can It¡¯s impossible to reach your status without hearing about it!¡± The others looked at each other, but in the end they nodded. Chen Zhong quickly asked: "What does that matter have to do with ours? What we want to plot is the delicious restaurant, not the gangsters. They can't embarrass us, right?" Sun Jianming shouted angrily: "It doesn't matter if you fart? I tell you, the relationship is huge! Do you know who was the person who purged the underground forces in Changji City a few months ago? He was the person behind the delicious restaurant Boss! With his own strength, he killed all the big shots in Changji City, and even injured so many people! I am afraid that some people have not come out of the hospital yet. " "I originally went to invite my old friend, but after he heard that I was going to deal with a delicious restaurant, he attacked me without saying a word and told me the matter personally! Even the other party made it clear that if If I dare to go against the delicious restaurant again, without the evil star behind the delicious restaurant coming forward, he will lead his brothers to kill me, and then take my head to claim credit and gain favors!" Chen Zhong¡¯s eyes showed an unbelievable light, and he said quickly: "Brother Sun, are these things you said too mysterious? Is your friend trying to cause trouble and deliberately made up this story to scare you?"  Sun Jianming sighed and sat down. After all the anger on his face disappeared, he waved his hands and said with a bitter smile: "I thought the same thing later. In order to confirm what that guy said, I called another friend on the road. On the phone, I made a roundabout statement about my dissatisfaction with the Delicious Restaurant. As a result, the other party became furious with me and told me personally that if I didn¡¯t want to die, I would stay as far away from the Delicious Restaurant as I could from now on! He also told me that I was the one who provoked the other party. It¡¯s incredible!¡± The others were speechless one after another, with shocked expressions on their faces. After a long time, they spoke: "It seems that we really can't compete with that delicious restaurant! I believe that all your connections through various channels will also come from The government department is looking for someone, right? What¡¯s the result? It turns out that their backstage is so tough that even our old friends from the government department have no way to do it, and we don¡¯t even dare to confront them.¡± "Yes! My brother-in-law from the Health Bureau told me everything! A few days ago, someone found them through a connection and asked them to attack an antique store called Zixingju. But in the end, one of the owners of that antique store , is a young man named Wang Ke, and that boy actually has a deep relationship with Mayor Zhang." A middle-aged man said this, his tone slowly paused for a moment, his eyes swept over the faces of the people around him, and then he continued: "I believe you are not unfamiliar with who Mayor Zhang is, right? And the news that has been spread out According to the news, Mayor Zhang¡¯s promotion to deputy governor of Xijiang Province has been confirmed! Therefore, we don¡¯t have the ability to fight against him! Also, don¡¯t forget who Mayor Zhang¡¯s father is!¡± Zhang Tianfu! Everyone present, this name quickly came to mind! That Mr. Zhang Tianfu, Mr. Zhang, was a great big shot in the past! With only a little difference, he can stand at the top leadership level of the country! Even though the old man is currently idle at home, his connections are spread all over the country. Fight with others? That is simply seeking death. They all looked at each other in silence, and sat listlessly on their chairs. "Then are we going to use the last move we prepared?" Suddenly, one of the middle-aged men said. After saying this, he suddenly realized that he had a brain convulsion! After a slap on his face, he smiled bitterly and shook his head, sighing: "I was really frightened by that guy named Wang Ke just now. What you said was too exaggerated! So my mind didn't turn around for a while. " The others smiled bitterly and shook their heads. The last resort they had left was to make some use of Tiezi's work as a chef underage, but now, no matter whether it's underworld or white, they have no way to cause trouble for each other, and they have even been investigated. He was so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat after learning about the other party's background. He was secretly glad, how could they continue to cause trouble for the delicious restaurant? Chen Zhong had a look of reluctance on his face, and a bitter taste appeared on the back of his tongue. He slowly looked at the listless faces around him, like defeated roosters, and wriggled his lips a few times before saying with a wry smile. : "Then what should we do next? If we don't find a way to stop the expansion of delicious restaurants, and if they are allowed to develop like this, we will not be able to continue in Changji City!" The bosses of each hotel raised their heads, but they were still silent for a while. what to do? What else can be done? Conspiracy and tricks are of no use to others, and it is even difficult for him to fall into it, just like the unlucky man Chen Zhong. I am afraid that he has lost a lot of money in just a few days, right? With their strength, there is no way they can compare with Delicious Restaurant. The chefs in their hotel are nothing compared to others. Even if they invite the chefs from Delicious Restaurant, what's the use? There must be something unique about other delicious restaurants! The round of funds is abundant, and now the backstage boss of the Delicious Restaurant has shown such great strength. He is not only the big boss of the Delicious Restaurant, but also one of the big bosses of Zixingju who is the most popular in the antique market recently. Who knows How much money do people have? Who knows how much investment they still have. If they compete with rich funds, I'm afraid they won't be their opponents, right? "By the way! You said that the owner of the delicious restaurant is called Wang Ke, and he suddenly remembered a person! Have you heard that there is an extremely talented young Feng Shui master in the Feng Shui community in Changji City? His name is Wang Ke. Are they the same person?" One of the middle-aged men suddenly stood up and said quickly. His words caused the expressions of those around him to change drastically! Soon, almost everyone took out their mobile phones and dialed the numbers of their subordinates, instructing them to investigate the identity of the young Feng Shui master named "Wang Ke". The hotel¡¯s spacious and bright roomsHere, the big bosses of more than 20 hotels are waiting anxiously with anxious expressions. They pray in their hearts that this young Feng Shui master Wang Ke is not the Wang Ke from the delicious restaurant. Otherwise, the other party will be too scary. ! Half an hour later, two middle-aged men arrived quickly. After the two middle-aged men strode to Sun Jianming, they stretched out their hands and handed Sun Jianming a piece of information. One of them quickly said: "Boss, the investigation has been completed! Please let us The man named Wang Ke who is investigating is the boss behind Delicious Restaurant, they are the same person!" "Hiss" The big bosses of various hotels present all took a deep breath, and a chill instantly flowed through their bodies. They know how powerful Feng Shui masters are. Each of their hotels originally invited Feng Shui masters to check the Feng Shui and arrange the Feng Shui. It can be said that Feng Shui masters are aloof in their eyes! That Wang Ke actually has the status of a Feng Shui master. Isn¡¯t this simply unbelievable? ¡°Boss! We also investigated something!¡± The middle-aged man suddenly said. Sun Jianming immediately asked: "What's the matter?" The middle-aged man quickly said: "The young man named Wang Ke, his girlfriend, the female owner of the delicious restaurant, is actually Li Ruoxi, the eldest daughter of the Li family in Xijiang Province. Their relationship is easy to investigate, because many people Everyone knows! That Li Ruoxi was" "say no more!" Sun Jianming had a panic look on his face and shouted in a deep voice. The Li family is a super big family. The strength of their family is so great that no one present can compare with the Li family. Wang Ke is actually the son-in-law of the Li family! Damn it! Why didn¡¯t you investigate the details of the delicious restaurant before you waited for others? "Fortunately, fortunately it didn't lead to a catastrophe! Otherwise, if the other party really wanted to take revenge, there would be no need to use the Li family or his connections. It was just the young man named Wang Ke who relied on his own With Feng Shui skills, our wealth can be wiped out, and our family can be ruined. Think about it carefully, if the other party destroys our restaurant's Feng Shui and secretly arranges feng shui situations for us that are fatal, we will still have a good end. ?" His words were like a huge thunder exploding in their hearts, and for a moment, everyone's complexions turned pale. Soon, one of the hotel owners quickly stood up and said with a wry smile: "Everyone, the other party is too scary! We can't afford to offend them! Let's forget about this! I have something else to do, so I'll leave first." Can¡¯t afford to offend! Three words are enough to describe the mood of these people! Soon, the big bosses of more than 20 hotels left with heavy hearts. From then on, none of these people had any intention of going against the delicious restaurant. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 276 Meeting Again The next day, Wang Ke took the box that could isolate the spiritual energy from escaping and prevent psychological and mental exploration to the place where Zhao Menfeng lived. When he handed the box to Zhao Menfeng, he said: " Master, this is the box. Can you see if there is anything special about it? What is the material of this box?" Zhao Menfeng held the box, his eyes constantly flashing with wisdom, observing and thinking carefully. A few minutes later, Zhao Menfeng put the box on the table, shook his head with a wry smile and said, "This is the first time I have seen this kind of material. It's strange. It can indeed isolate mental exploration. If a magic weapon or spiritual weapon is placed inside, I can't feel it at all." Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of a question, and a smile appeared on his lips, and he said: "Of course, if you set up a Feng Shui formation in the wilderness and use this box to pack the magical or spiritual weapons, I am afraid that even a very powerful Feng Shui master will not be able to discover that the Feng Shui pattern of the land is arranged, because it is impossible for him to detect the immobility of the spiritual energy. Moreover, using this box will not affect the magic weapon Or the feng shui effect of the spiritual weapon arrangement, this is simply a great thing!" Wang Ke looked slightly startled. Suddenly he thought of the large spirit gathering array he had arranged around the greenhouse halfway up the west mountain. He had used a primary spiritual weapon to set up the Feng Shui array! If there is a powerful Feng Shui master and he sees the vegetable greenhouse he has arranged, he may be able to discover the Feng Shui situation of that land immediately. If he is very powerful, he may find the spiritual weapon he buried and then steal it easily. Walk. This idea came to mind, and Wang Ke suddenly decided secretly that after leaving the master's place, he must immediately rush to the vegetable greenhouse and put it in a box that could isolate the spiritual energy from escaping, so as to avoid any accidents. . "Wang Ke, please keep this thing well. We already know this material. When we get to the Miao border, if there is a chance, we must get more items made of this material. It will definitely be of great use by then. Good thing!" Zhao Menfeng said with a bright smile on his old face. Wang Ke nodded without hesitation and said: "Master, what you said makes so much sense! For example, in our Zixingju, if there are powerful people, we can see the Feng Shui layout of our Zixingju. If there are items of this kind of material to cover up, it would be a good fit! Even if others find that our Feng Shui is good, they will not think that there is any special Feng Shui layout, they will only think that the original topography of the Zixingju store is The feng shui is good.¡± Zhao Menfeng nodded and smiled: "Yes, that's the truth. Although we don't know if it has other effects, just this effect is already incredible!" Afterwards, Wang Ke chatted with Zhao Menfeng for a long time. After leaving the courtyard where Zhao Menfeng lived, Wang Ke took a taxi directly and rushed to Xishan with the box. Because he had been here before, his memory was very clear, so he quickly went up the mountain. A strong man with a strong physique appeared in front of Wang Ke before Wang Ke reached the mountainside. When the other party saw that it was Wang Ke, he immediately said: "Mr. Wang, you are here!" Wang Ke looked at this big man and thought clearly in his mind that this was probably the security guard of Ji Yunhu Security Company. With a bright friendly smile on his face, Wang Ke smiled and said: "Yes! Come and have a look! It's really hard on you for letting you stay on this mountain!" The big security guard shook his head and smiled: "Mr. Wang, you're welcome! This is what we should do! Do you need our help just now? The brothers are all near the greenhouse now. If you need anything, You can tell me immediately! We will do our best to help!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "No, I can just go and look around by myself!" He came to the mountainside alone and found the place where the spiritual energy was buried. Wang Ke released his spiritual power and found that there was no one else within a kilometer except for a few big security men. He immediately had a faint smile on his lips and quickly put that He took out a preliminary spiritual weapon that he had arranged before, put it into a box made of special materials, and then buried it again. His actions did not alarm anyone, including the security personnel. It can be said that he was unaware of it. After doing all this, he climbed towards the top of the mountain alone. When he arrived at the top of the mountain where he had arrived with Huangfu Chuchu, Wang Ke released his superpower and quickly took a panoramic view of the entire greenhouse. The spirit gathering array continued to flow towards the vegetable greenhouse. The array still existed, and the effect of the spiritual weapon was not affected in any way by the box made of special material.   ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Wang Ke¡¯s expression was suddenly startled, and then changed slightly. "I just used that box to pack the primary spiritual weapon. Why is the spiritual energy gathering speed faster than before? Moreover, in just about ten minutes, the concentration of spiritual energy inside has become slightly thicker? Could it be that the box made of special material can have the effect of gathering spiritual energy? Or is it that the spirit gathering array formed by it and the primary spiritual weapon has this effect? ??" With constant thoughts in his mind, Wang Ke put away his powers and quickly sat cross-legged on the ground, waiting quietly. He needs to verify this situation. If it is because of that box that the spiritual energy increases much faster than before, this is definitely a new discovery and a great good thing. Time passed bit by bit. Half an hour later, when Wang Ke slowly opened his eyes and woke up from practice, he looked towards the vegetable greenhouse. Wang Ke¡¯s expression changed slightly, and there was a look of surprise in Wang Ke¡¯s eyes, because he found that, as he had guessed, the concentration of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the vegetable greenhouse was one-third thicker than before. "It seems that the box made of special material and the spirit weapon arranged together to form a spirit gathering array are really effective!" After getting the confirmation, Wang Ke quickly left Xishan. In the following days, he studied Feng Shui knowledge at home every day and read various Feng Shui books. Occasionally he would go to the place where Master Zhao Menfeng lived and chat with him, or study with him if he had any questions he didn't understand. , he would ask directly, and sometimes even Zhao Menfeng would be attracted by Wang Ke's whimsical ideas and even gain some small gains after discussing with Zhao Menfeng for a long time. Time was spent in Wang Ke¡¯s fulfilling and comfortable life. "Ring, ring, ring" The ringtone of the mobile phone awoke Wang Ke who was practicing. Now his cultivation level is already at the fourth level of the intermediate level of refining qi, and he may break through to the advanced level of refining qi at any time. He reached out to grab the mobile phone on the bedside table, looked at the caller ID, and found that it was Zhang Tianfu. He immediately reached out and answered the phone: "Hey, Mr. Zhang, you are calling, what can I do for you?" Originally, he still called Zhang Tianfu Uncle Zhang, but since he met Zhang Jianqiang, he stopped calling him that way. After all, his name is Zhang Jianqiang and Uncle Zhang. If he calls Zhang Tianfu Uncle Zhang again, he will make a big mistake in terms of seniority. wrong! Zhao Tianfu's hearty laughter came from the phone: "Wang Ke! I told him about your agreement to help my old archaeological friend, but he insisted on meeting you first, and now he has come Now that we have arrived in Changji City, do you have time to meet him at noon? " Wang Ke looked at the time and said immediately: "Mr. Zhang, I have time. Please tell me the exact time and the place to meet. I will rush there on time!" Zhao Menfeng smiled and said: "Well, Huiyuan Hotel, this is where my old friend lives, we will meet there at two o'clock in the afternoon. If you have nothing to do in the morning, you can come to my house first, and I will accompany the old man first. How about a few drinks!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Mr. Zhang, please wait for me at home. I will be at your place around eleven o'clock!" Carrying two bottles of wine, I arrived at Zhang Tianfu¡¯s residence and had a few drinks with him for lunch. After chatting for more than an hour, the two set off and rushed to Huiyuan Hotel. Obviously, Zhang Tianfu had been here before. After making a phone call to his old friend in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, he took Wang Ke directly to the fourth floor in the elevator. After ringing the doorbell of one of the rooms, a moment later, a young man in his twenties or seventies quickly opened the door. When he saw Zhang Tianfu, the young man behaved respectfully and said, "Zhang Tianfu Sir, you are here, and the teacher is waiting for you in the room!" As soon as he said this, his eyes swept past Zhang Tianfu. When he saw Wang Ke clearly standing behind Zhang Tianfu, he suddenly looked slightly startled, because he knew clearly that the teacher asked Zhang Tianfu this time Help him find a powerful Feng Shui master, just to help them excavate the ancient tombs in Fuchang Township, but is this guy too young? Could it be that he is the Feng Shui genius that Zhang Tianfu praised so much? He felt a little unnatural in his heart, after all, the other party looked much younger than him. Zhang Tianfu nodded and walked towards the room, and said with a smile as he walked: "Lao Li, I said you are such an arrogant old guy! I even ran over here in person, and you didn't even go out to greet me. Come out quickly, I I brought the Feng Shui master you need! I guarantee you will be satisfied." A few seconds later, an old man in his 60s or 70s??, walked over from the inner hall in high spirits, and behind him, there were several young people. However, when Wang Ke, who was following Zhang Tianfu, saw the young people behind the energetic old man, his expression suddenly changed slightly, because among these young people, there was a person he had never thought of. Why is she here? Is she also a student of this archaeological expert? Wang Ke had a puzzled look in his eyes, but that look only passed for a moment, and then his eyes shifted to the surprised old man. "How could it be him?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Furthermore, she also heard that the teacher needed to find a powerful Feng Shui master for help, and she also asked an old friend to help. Today they rushed from Fuchang Township to Changji City to meet the Feng Shui master. But! Why is it him? Isn¡¯t he an ancient martial arts practitioner? And he definitely knows Hetian jade very well! But, an ancient warrior is actually a Feng Shui master. How is this possible? ¡°Perhaps, he is just a junior of Zhang Tianfu who came to join in the fun! The Feng Shui master hasn't arrived yet! The beautiful lady thought silently in her heart. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 277 Provocation Wen Tianhua, a well-known archaeological expert in China, has participated in the excavation of dozens of ancient tombs. He even participated in the excavation of the Qin Terracotta Warriors and Horses in Xi'an, but at that time, he was his teacher. When he saw that Wang Ke was so young, he was slightly shocked. An unbelievable mentality grew in his heart. After all, what he was looking for to get rid of Zhang Tianfu this time was a powerful Feng Shui master. This young man was better than himself. He is still young as expected, what ability can he have in Feng Shui? However, when he saw Wang Ke and the students behind him nodding slightly, a look of surprise appeared on his face. He turned to look at Jade Beauty and found that his genius student also nodded slightly towards the young man. He nodded, and a curiosity suddenly arose in his heart. Turning around quickly, Wen Tianhua smiled at Wang Ke and said, "Are you the genius Feng Shui master that Lao Zhang mentioned? It's hard to believe that you are so young. Lao Zhang told me that you were a young man. At that time, I felt that the young people he talked about must be in their thirties anyway, but judging from your appearance, you should only be about twenty years old, right?" Wang Ke nodded with a smile, and he felt a hint of disbelief in the other person's tone. Wen Tianhua smiled slightly, and then asked: "I saw you two just now, it seems you have known each other before?" He said this to the beautiful lady. The jade beauty quickly glanced at Wang Ke, then smiled and said: "Teacher, he and I" Wang Ke didn't wait for the beauty to finish, but directly jumped in and said: "Professor Wen, I'm glad to meet you! When I chatted with the elder at noon, he praised you very much and told me a lot about you. Glorious deeds! This young lady and I have met several times." As soon as Wang Ke finished speaking, Wen Tianhua laughed and said: "Young people should have more contact, not to mention that you are all the proud sons of heaven, so you should have more contact in the future!" Standing next to Wen Tianhua, the young man who opened the door to Zhang Tianfu and Wang Ke had a cold light flash in his eyes, and an inexplicable anger suddenly rose in his heart. His name is Mo Shaolong, a young man who is very talented in archeology. However, since he met Jade Beauty, he has fallen deeply in love with this woman. Now that he heard that she and Wang Ke were old acquaintances, they suddenly A strong feeling of jealousy made his heart feel sour. Taking steps forward, Mo Shaolong looked at Wang Ke and sneered: "Are you Wang Ke? The Feng Shui master that Mr. Zhang mentioned? Why don't you look like him to me?" After saying this, he turned to look at Zhang Tianfu and said again: "Mr. Zhang, is he really the Feng Shui master you invited? Do you think he is so young? What ability can he have?" There was a trace of warmth and anger on Zhang Tianfu's old face. The other party questioned Wang Ke, which was questioning him. This made him very dissatisfied. However, he did not speak, but turned to look at Wang Ke. . Because he knows that no matter how he explains it, if these people judge people by their appearance, then Wang Ke is absolutely worthless in their hearts. If they want to prove, only by letting Wang Ke show his true ability can they be convinced one by one. Wen Tianhua, who was standing aside, also showed a trace of anger in his eyes, and shouted in a deep voice: "Mo Shaolong, please stop saying a few words! Since he is the person invited by Lao Zhang, he will naturally not be bad!" Mo Shaolong lowered his head slightly, but in just one or two breaths, his lowered head quickly lifted up. With a stubborn look on his face, he said: "Teacher, although I believe in Mr. Zhang's ability, , I also know that you and the elder are very close old friends, but the person Mr. Zhang brought this time is really too young. He is several years younger than us. If we really let him help us dig That ancient tomb, if he doesn't really learn it, then he can only do us a disservice. Therefore, we must let him show his strength, otherwise he will not be able to convince the public. When the ancient tomb is excavated, he is afraid that something unpleasant will happen to everyone. " Wen Tianhua looked startled, and a look of hesitation appeared on his old face. He turned to look at Zhang Tianfu, then at Wang Ke, and then hesitantly said: "Isn't this bad? After all, it's me. If I asked Lao Zhang to invite me, if he didn¡¯t have the ability, based on my understanding of Lao Zhang, he wouldn¡¯t have invited me here at all.¡± Mo Shaolong said loudly: "Teacher, what if Mr. Zhang is also deceived by his subterfuge? In short, he can only convince us with his true learning, only then can we agree with him! Who can Do you know if he is just a gangster?" The jade beauty standing behind Zhang Tianhua had her mouth slightly raised, and her eyes showed a playful look that seemed to be a smile but not a smile. She felt extremely comfortable when she saw someone provoking Wang Ke. After all, Wang Ke was convinced on the surface at the Shifo Temple Jade Market, but in the end??The loser is still myself, after all, I didn't get the rough Hetian jade stone. A sneer appeared on Wang Ke's handsome face, and he said lightly: "I was invited by you, not just rushed here! If you insist on being picky and judging people by their appearance, then I I don¡¯t have anything to say, and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not in the mood to do anything with you people.¡± Turning to look at Zhang Tianfu, Wang Ke's face reappeared with a smile, and he said: "Mr. Zhang, since people don't believe me, then I won't get involved here! Let them hire someone else! I think, There will be many elderly Feng Shui masters who will be happy to serve them!¡± Zhang Tianfu's lips twitched, but he glanced at his old friend for many years, and then at the provocative young man. What he finally wanted to say was swallowed back into his stomach. Wang Ke is a young man, he is passionate and passionate, and he also has his own personality. Now that he was so humiliated and questioned, he was probably shocked and filled with anger. Moreover, he had already done his best in what he promised to help. After all, Wang Ke was the best Feng Shui master he had ever seen. If you want to judge people by their appearance, then there is nothing you can do about it. If you do your best, then the next thing will have nothing to do with you. Sighing lightly, Zhang Tianfu looked at Wen Tianhua with a wry smile and said: "Old Wen, I have tried my best. He is indeed the most powerful Feng Shui master I have known over the years. Since your students If you don¡¯t believe him, then let¡¯s forget about it! You guys have a good rest first, and I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Anger appeared on Wen Tianhua's face, but after hearing Zhang Tianfu's words, his expression suddenly froze, and he also showed a wry smile. He quickly turned his head and glared at Mo Shaolong, and then said to Zhang Tianfu and Wang Ke : "You two, don't leave, Lao Zhang! We have known each other for decades, right? Who doesn't know whose character? Since you can believe it, I have no problem! I was a little hesitant just now , also because I think you don¡¯t understand Feng Shui, but since you believe it, then I believe you, and I believe this little brother once, so what does it matter?¡± A strong feeling of dissatisfaction arose in Mo Shaolong's heart. Teacher, why would he lose his face and show that he values ??the other party so much? He looked suspicious just now! After thinking for a while, after Wen Tianhua finished speaking, Mo Shaolong immediately said loudly: "Teacher, you are right to believe in your old friend, but you can't believe it blindly! Isn't he very powerful? Then let him show it For a moment? Is there something wrong with you? Let me see! He is so eager to leave, which is a sign of guilty conscience! Now let him show off, is he afraid that he will reveal his flaws? " "Shut up! If you dare to say another word, go back to school!" Wen Tianhua always thought that Mo Shaolong was a talent that could be made. This kid has general knowledge and understands things, but Today, it was as if he had taken the wrong medicine, constantly provoking his old friends to help the people he invited! As the saying goes: Look at the Buddha's face without looking at the monk's face. After all, this is an old friend of mine who invited me here for help! You must maintain respect. Your words were directed at the young man named Wang Ke, but there was another meaning. Why didn't you think about it through your head? When you question Wang Ke, you are also questioning your old friend. Likewise, you are also questioning your own vision! The anger in his heart forced him to explode. At the very least, he could not let himself, a stupid student, do something even more egregious in front of his old friend Zhang Tianfu. Those Wen Tianhua students around looked at Mo Shaolong with strange eyes. They really couldn't understand why Mo Shaolong, who was usually very shrewd and good at conducting himself, was so abnormal today? Does he have any grudge against that young man named Wang Ke? Why do you keep provoking each other? Wang Ke secretly sneered in his heart, looked at Mo Shaolong, and stopped when he was about to leave. He just said lightly: "Since you want to see my ability so much, then just test it! However, I hope you can also be a little bit Real level, don¡¯t ask such childish questions, otherwise I will despise you! No, if the questions you ask are too childish, it will not only be despised by me, I am afraid you will also be despised by your teacher, this literary teacher. The professor¡¯s face has been completely humiliated!¡± Mo Shaolong's expression suddenly changed. If Wang Ke couldn't answer the question he asked, then he would definitely give the other party a blow. But if he asked the question and Wang Ke could answer it quickly, then he would probably fall behind. He fell into the hole he dug. It¡¯s okay to be despised, but the other party made it very clear. If the other party laughs at me when he answers, it will probably be a disgrace to the teacher! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Shameless! He cursed secretly in his heart and quickly thought about what he thought was the most difficult problem in his mind! Half a minute later, he slowly raised his head and asked quickly: "Okay, then I will ask you a childish question first. If you can't even answer the childish question, then you can't answer the more difficult questions later. No need to listen! Well, my first question is very simple. Just tell me about the characteristics of porcelain from several dynasties." Wang Ke was stunned, looked at the other person with a strange face, and asked: "Are you sure your first topic is this? It seems that when you just started, this is the topic you learned, right? Just like when you were in school since childhood, This seems to be a simple question like one plus one equals two, are you really sure? I can give you a chance now!" Mo Shaolong's face suddenly became extremely ugly. The other party's unkind words filled his heart with anger. If the teacher and the teacher's old friends were not present at this moment, he would have wanted to pick up the bench and slap him fiercely. Hit the other person on the head to make him, that damn bastard, stop being so arrogant. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 278: Falling Out Standing in front of everyone, Zhang Tianfu felt that he really should leave at this time. Wang Ke obviously wanted to give the other party a blow. If he continued to stay here, I am afraid that both himself and his old friend would be in trouble! He coughed lightly, and just after Wang Ke finished speaking, Zhang Tianfu said: "By the way, Lao Wen, I have something else to do. Wang Ke is a kid who is outspoken. In fact, he doesn't have any hidden intentions. I know him. Although his time is not long, but his character, I dare to guarantee my character, he will definitely not be wrong! You guys chat first, I will leave first! " At this time, Wen Tianhua also felt that Wang Ke was competing with his students, but his students were at fault first. The person he provoked first, and this Feng Shui master named Wang Ke was still so young, so he naturally knew how to do it. Angry! If they really said something unpleasant later, it would probably deeply affect his friendship with Zhang Tianfu, so he glared at Mo Shaolong again, then forced out a smile and said, "Old Zhang , since you have something to do, then go back first! As long as I am here, it will be okay! Today, my ungrateful student made me very angry. I will teach him a lesson after the party! I hope you won't be angry. !¡± Zhang Tianfu shook his head and smiled: "Forget it, young people don't look at each other, and it's normal for them to have some conflicts with each other. Well, you can continue your work. I'll leave first!" After saying that, he gave Wang Ke a casual look and left directly! Originally Wang Ke wanted to leave with Zhang Tianfu, but the look Zhang Tianfu gave him before leaving made him understand instantly that he was probably very dissatisfied and wanted to teach him a lesson. Look at that guy named Mo Shaolong and give him some color. Watching Zhang Tianfu's leaving figure disappear into the corridor at the door, he slowly turned his head, looked at Wen Shaohua and said lightly: "Professor Wen, you have also seen what happened today. This is not what I did first." Provocation! Since your students are making things difficult for me, I will make a fool of myself! I¡¯m trying to do whatever I want in front of you, I hope you won¡¯t laugh at me!¡± After saying this, he saw Mo Shaolong's face again and said calmly: "I will give you one last chance. Do you really want to test my question? If you are not sure, you can still change it!" Mo Shaolong was completely irritated by Wang Ke's arrogant and domineering appearance. With a gloomy expression, he said in a deep voice: "Yes, I just want to test you on this question. You just said that this is a primary school student. If you don¡¯t know how to study one plus one, then I don¡¯t need to test you on the following content, so you might as well cover your face and get out!¡± Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders and said calmly: "Then I will answer your question now. Let me first talk about the porcelain of the Qing Dynasty" Time passed quickly, and Wang Ke, who had memorized various historical documents by rote, almost recited this question from a textbook. His ability to express it was even more clear, and he could describe the characteristics of porcelain of each dynasty. That¡¯s right! When he finished his last sentence, he looked at Mo Shaolong with a confident smile and sneered: "Now, I have already answered your question that one plus one equals two. Can you give it to me?" Are there some profound questions? If one plus one equals two, I really think you are a two, and you will only have questions like one plus one equals two!" "you¡­¡­" Mo Shaolong's expression suddenly changed and he pointed at Wang Ke. However, when he suddenly realized that his teacher was still in front of him, if he did not behave gracefully enough, I am afraid that the old man would look down on him and would never treat him again in the future. Honor your teachings. Listening to Wang Ke¡¯s answer, the two people who felt the deepest feelings at this time were Wen Tianhua and Yu Meiren. Although Wen Tianhua knows that if you want to understand magic weapons, you must be proficient in antique knowledge. After all, every magic weapon is an antique. This is an eternal truth. However, the answer of the young man in front of him is really wonderful. He has met many archaeological masters in his life, and he has also met countless talented students, but there has never been one person who can combine the knowledge of porcelain from various dynasties. , remembered the name clearly, and expressed it in clear and clear words. The jade beauty looked at Wang Ke blankly. She originally thought that Wang Ke was an expert in Hetian jade and also a master in the ancient martial arts world, but she really didn't expect that Wang Ke knew so much about historical relics. Profound, I'm afraid I'm not as good as him compared to him, right? That question, although it is the basic knowledge that one plus one equals two, but how many of those young students can explain all the knowledge points? Is he really a Feng Shui master? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Her heart skipped a beat, because she knew one thing. If the other party was just an ancient warrior, no matter how evil his talent was, she would not be afraid of him. After all, she had a huge family behind her, and she was the most powerful person in the family. For outstanding talents, the entire family will be their solid backing. But if the other person is still a Feng Shui master, an extremely powerful Feng Shui master, then if you have a conflict with him, even if you are the best talent in the family, you may be ruthlessly abandoned by the family. Because those Guwu families and hidden families are not afraid of anything but people like Feng Shui masters! When they practice, they not only need Feng Shui masters to arrange various good formations, such as the Spirit Gathering Formation, to provide family members with an extremely good practice environment, but they also worry about the other party causing trouble. If the other party attacks their family If you have the intention to persecute, all the other party needs to do is use the Feng Shui magical power without knowing it, secretly plotting against your family behind the scenes, making the family's Feng Shui extremely bad, and even setting up those blood evil formations, I'm afraid your family will suffer a bloody disaster. People like Feng Shui masters can be said to be extremely attractive to every ancient martial arts family and hidden family! After swallowing hard, the beautiful lady finally started to pay attention to Wang Ke. Mo Shaolong's expression at this time had become extremely ugly, especially when he turned to look at the Jade Beauty and found that the woman he was deeply in love with was looking straight at Wang Ke, and he suddenly felt jealous. The fire burned in his chest. "If you want to hear something difficult, you need to wait for me for a while." Mo Shaocong is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart. If he hadn't been so self-righteous today and felt that he had encountered an underestimated enemy, he would never have provoked Wang Ke. However, he needs to be cautious about the next question. The other party has already said that if he still asks naive questions, he will lose the teacher's face. Wang Ke glanced at him sarcastically and said lightly: "Forget it, don't bother me. Since you are absolutely no good at me, how about I give you a question to test you? If you can answer it, then I will immediately admit that I am not as good as you." You, I am just a villain who deceives the world and steals my reputation. How about I stop saying anything and just turn around and leave immediately?" Mo Shaolong's expression was slightly startled, and a look of surprise suddenly flashed in his eyes. He didn't believe that Wang Ke could ask any serious questions, so he quickly said: "This is no problem, but you can't deliberately choose that kind of person to make things difficult. questions, and you cannot use brain teasers. What we are discussing now is antique knowledge, so we must test this aspect." Wang Ke nodded lightly and said, "No problem. Professor Wen is a big shot in the archaeological world. I want him to be my witness. You don't have anything to worry about!" After saying that, he glanced at Wen Tianhua and found that a look of contempt flashed across Wen Tianhua's eyes, and Wang Ke suddenly felt a sense of disgust in his heart! Although this old guy appears to believe in himself on the surface, he still doesn¡¯t believe in his abilities deep down! Immediately, Wang Ke asked the other party a question, and then looked at him quietly, waiting for Mo Shaolong's answer. Mo Shaolong¡¯s expression became a little dull. Wang Ke¡¯s question was very profound and he couldn¡¯t answer it at all. The questions Wang Ke asked were actually his experiences in actual operations. Even Zhao Menfeng couldn't help but marvel at some of his fantastic theories. "What? You can't answer?" Wang Ke smiled coldly. Mo Shaolong's complexion turned into the color of pig liver in an instant, and he looked so embarrassed that he just wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl into. "Since you can't answer this question, I'll give you a few more chances. If you can answer one of the questions I asked, you will be considered a winner. How about it?" Wang Ke said with a hint of amusement. said. Mo Shaolong seemed to have found a step, and he also felt a sense of ecstasy in his heart. He nodded without hesitation and said, "No problem! I don't believe it yet. I can't answer a question!" Wang Ke sneered: "Then listen carefully, I want to know about the bronzes from the Eastern Han Dynasty" After speaking four questions in one breath, Wang Ke crossed his arms with a half-smile expression on his face, as if he was waiting to see a joke. Mo Shaolong was stunned. He had never imagined that the questions raised by Wang Ke were so profound. He had not even studied these questions at all, and had never seen them in historical documents! Wen Tianhua, who was standing next to Mo Shaolong, had the same stunned expression. He looked at Wang Ke without blinking, as if he was looking at a monster. For these five questions he raised, Wen Tianhua could only rely on years of experienceThe accumulated knowledge allowed him to answer three questions. One of the other two questions was a topic he had studied some time ago, but because of the discovery of the ancient tomb, he had to put that topic aside. I plan to excavate the ancient tomb and go back to study it. If this young man can answer these five questions, then he will be really amazing. I am afraid that his knowledge of antiques will be as good as mine! Another young man next to Mo Shaolong saw the shocked look of his teacher Wen Tianhua, and then looked at the pale and ugly Mo Shaolong. Then he took a step forward and said, "My friend, what are you doing now?" I see, Mo Shaolong can¡¯t answer it, but don¡¯t ask others this kind of question. If you can answer these five questions, then I will be convinced by you, and Mo Shaolong will also be convinced by losing!" When Mo Shaolong heard what his companion said, his eyes suddenly lit up and he shouted with a sneer: "Yes, if you can answer it, I will lose! If you can't answer it, then it will prove that you It¡¯s just asking random questions!¡± "Okay, this is what I'm waiting for!" Wang Ke laughed loudly, and then he explained all the five questions in concise words. When he finally finished speaking, he returned to his original indifferent expression and sarcastically said: "Some people are just looking for trouble." , in the end, I was so stupid that I was so stupid! We should have never met before, but you kept provoking me, and I didn¡¯t bother to ask why! I hope you will learn to behave better in the future. If you are smarter, just start from Go back to where you came from, don't come out and embarrass yourself and your teacher!" After saying this, he turned around and walked outside. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 279 Disagree At this time, Professor Wen was stunned by the several questions Wang Ke asked and the answers he gave. The questions were analyzed clearly, and he suddenly realized many things. Seeing that Wang Ke was about to turn around and walk out of the room, Wen Tianhua's expression suddenly changed, and he rushed in front of Wang Ke, blocking his way to leave, with an apologetic and bitter look on his old face. He said: "Little brother Wang Ke, my student was reckless just now. I didn't educate him well. I hope you can grow up and not be the same as him. I invite you here today because I want to get to know you. , and then I invite you to participate in the excavation of the ancient tomb, and when the antique cultural relics or magical artifacts are unearthed, I hope you can appraise them." Wang Ke looked at Wen Tianhua indifferently, then turned to look at Mo Shaolong, whose face was ashen and forlorn. He shook his head and said, "Professor Wen, you are Mr. Zhang's friend. Logically speaking, I should respect you, but You are really unkind today, so I am too lazy to interfere in this matter! If there is nothing else, I will leave first!" After saying that, he walked around Wen Tianhua, and just as he walked out of the door, he stopped again, turned around and looked at the helpless Wen Tianhua, and then said lightly: "Professor Wen, my master once told me In a word, I think you are not doing very well in this regard, so I give you this: Of course, when accepting students, you must value their talent, but more importantly, you must clearly see the character of the student. Otherwise, you What was imparted to him was not knowledge, but a weapon that could harm others and himself. Professor Wen, you should take care of yourself." Like adding fuel to a fire, Wang Ke didn't even look at Mo Shaolong again when he turned to leave, and just left the hotel quickly. In the room, Wen Tianhua's face turned blue and white. He never dreamed that today's situation would evolve to this point. He put down his hard work and went out to Fuchang Township, dozens of miles away. I came to Changji City just to meet Wang Ke, hoping to get his help. It¡¯s better now. Everyone had already agreed, but because I was an unsatisfactory student, I annoyed them and left with resentment. With anger on his old face, Wen Tianhua turned around, glared at Mo Shaolong fiercely, and shouted sternly: "Mo Shaolong, your brain was kicked by a donkey today? Could it be that you and that man named Wang Ke Young man, what is the hatred? You two knew each other before?" Mo Shaolong¡¯s face became even more ugly. He shook his head quickly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know him, and I don¡¯t have any hatred. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him!¡± Wen Tianhua shouted angrily: "The first time you met someone, you didn't even know their details, so you kept looking for trouble? Constantly making things difficult for them? Now you are satisfied? You are not as good as them at all, but you treat them like I ran away in anger, what do you think I should do? In such a short time, where can I find a Feng Shui master with real skills?" The corners of Mo Shaolong¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, but in the end nothing came out. The jade beauty standing aside with cold eyes finally showed a look of gloating on her cold and beautiful face. She had actually known for a long time that this guy named Mo Shaocong liked her, but just because of him, the toad wanted to eat swan meat. , also want to fall in love with him? It's not that she feels good about herself, but she can clearly feel that when Mo Shaolong made things difficult for Wang Ke, he turned to look at her many times to see his reaction, so she felt that she could guess. His wife was inseparable from him. He made things difficult for Wang Ke in every possible way. It was probably because he heard that he and Wang Ke had met several times, so he felt jealous. She looked down on Mo Shaolong because there was nothing about Mo Shaolong that made her feel outstanding. Wen Tianhua glared at Mo Shaolong fiercely again, then waved his hand and said: "Okay, you all go back and rest! I will take care of the matter of inviting Feng Shui masters." After all the students left, Wen Tianhua quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhang Tianfu's mobile phone number. At this time, Zhang Tianfu was rushing home. After receiving Wen Tianhua's call, a bitter smile appeared on his old face. After thinking for a moment, he reached out and pressed the answer button, and said with a smile: "Old man Wen, how's it going? The young man I introduced to you is pretty good, right?" Wen Tianhua took his mobile phone and came to the window to look at the bustling scene of high-rise buildings outside. He smiled bitterly and said: "Old Zhang, it was my mistake this time. I failed to teach the students properly. As a result, the young man named Wang Ke was angry and ran away." Oh! Alas, I don¡¯t know what happened to that boy Mo Shaolong today. It¡¯s as if he took the wrong medicine. Usually when I discipline him, he is very obedient, but today he is so stubborn. ()( Please help me Find another Feng Shui master! An expert in magical weapons." There was a hint of coldness on Zhang Tianfu's face. He knew Wang Ke's character, so naturally he couldn't help it.? Offending people for no reason. The other party must have been more rude, so Wang Ke was completely angered! He knew Wang Ke, and Wang Ke respected him so much. He knew clearly in his heart that it was definitely not because of Wang Ke's identity and background, nor because his son was the mayor of Changji City. It was entirely because of him as a young man. His identity as a person, his respect for an old man, and he got along very well with him, so he had the same temperament. Sighing deeply, Zhang Tianfu said: "Old Wen, it's not that I don't want to help you anymore, but among the Feng Shui masters I know, Wang Ke is the most powerful one. I used to think that I knew many powerful Feng Shui masters. , but compared with those people, they are just as good as heaven and earth. The difference is too far! If you ask me to introduce you to a powerful Feng Shui master again, I really can¡¯t do it! " Wen Tianhua looked stunned. He knew that Zhang Tianfu knew some Feng Shui masters, but he never expected that Zhang Tianfu would have such a high opinion of the young man named Wang Ke. This situation made him unable to say anything for a long time. Words come. After hesitating for a moment, he smiled bitterly and said: "Old Zhang, then I can only be shameless again and ask for your help to see if I can invite him back again? It is all my fault if he can come back. , I will definitely let the student who caused trouble for him leave! Do you think this is okay?" Zhang Tianfu hesitated, and after a long while, he said helplessly: "Forget it, I'll give it a try! But I can't guarantee it. I know that child's character and temper very well! The reason why he made friends with me is that we The two of us have a good relationship. That's entirely because our personalities are very compatible. After he met me, he didn't even know my identity. He only made friends with me out of respect for an old man! This time he was willing to I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t have any confidence in my heart, I hope you can be mentally prepared! If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I hope you don¡¯t blame me.¡± Wen Tianhua smiled bitterly and said: "I understand! Lao Zhang, we have been friends for decades, and we know very well what kind of character each of us is. Even if he doesn't want to come back, I will not blame you. , let alone blame him, after all, it was me and my student who were at fault first." After hanging up the phone, Wen Tianhua reluctantly threw the phone on the bed, sighing secretly in his heart, Mo Shaolong is usually good at everything, why is he so abnormal today? It¡¯s true that there is more than enough success and more than failure! Zhang Tianfu, who was riding home in the car, sighed softly again after hanging up Wen Tianhua's call. He kept organizing words in his mind and held the phone in his hand. He didn't press it for a long time. That dial button. He really didn't know if it would be useful if he said nice things. After all, Wang Ke's character was the kind of person who said exactly what he said. If Wen Tianhua and his students really offended Wang Ke badly, I'm afraid that all his good words would be gone. He won't even agree! He might even feel a little dissatisfied with himself. This call must be made, but Wang Ke must still be angry, right? He silently put his cell phone into his pocket, and decided to call Wang Ke when he got home. By the way, he would let Wang Ke calm down while he was home. Time passed bit by bit. When Wang Ke returned to his residence, he just sat on the chair in the study. The ringtone in his pocket rang. He reached out and took out his phone. When he saw the call clearly on the display screen, After the phone number, a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face. He shook his head silently. He had already made a decision in his heart. After reaching out to answer the phone, he said: "Mr. Zhang, please call me. Is there anything else you can do?" What's the matter? By the way, I'm really sorry this time. I really can't stand your old friend and his students, and I don't want to, so I have no choice but to come back!" Zhang Tianfu smiled bitterly and said: "Wang Ke, Lao Wen called me just after you left. He said a lot of sorry words to me, and also asked me to express my apology to you. You also saw it today. , In fact, although Lao Wen is a little hesitant, this is human nature! After all, you are too young. When I invited you to help me look at the feng shui of the land, I was also a little hesitant! You kid and I have known each other for a while. Yes, I know your character fairly well, and I naturally know that you are not that kind of narrow-minded person!" "Besides, they all called and apologized! Just help him once, as an adult! I have already told you that as long as you are willing to help him, he will immediately put his ignorant The student must hurry back to school! Don¡¯t give him a chance to cause trouble for you again! Give me another chance to save face, accept his apology, and agree to his request!¡± Wang Ke, who had made up his mind, silently shook his head and said: "Mr. Zhang, it's not that I don't give you face this time. It has nothing to do with face. We two have similar personalities, and you deserve my respect, so we It's easy to talk about anything between us, but that Professor Wenforget itLet¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I have other things to do in the past two days. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to go even if I agree. Please stop trying to persuade me! Some other time when I'm not busy, I'll treat you to a drink. " Zhang Tianfu chatted with Wang Ke for a few more words. Since Wang Ke talked about this, no matter how much he requested, I am afraid Wang Ke would not agree. Not wanting to waste any more words, he had no choice but to hang up the phone. After replying a phone call to Wen Tianhua and informing him that Wang Ke disagreed, Zhang Tianfu was too lazy to meddle in such nosy matters anymore. Even if he was an old friend, he had done everything he could. Whether it succeeded or not was his fault. I can't blame myself at all. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 280 Zhang Tianfu¡¯s Strategy Wen Tianhua, who received Zhang Tianfu's call, was no longer in the hotel at this time, but had been taken to the city bureau by a car from the Changji City Public Security Bureau, because recently, people from the Public Security Bureau were tracking down a man. The gang that resells cultural relics has extremely bad behavior, including fraud and extortion. It was even discovered through clues that these people may have a lot of connections with tomb robbing gangs. If they can resell these It would definitely be a great thing if the cultural relic guys were brought to justice. Maybe we could get information about the whereabouts of the tomb robbing gang from them. Zhang Tianfu, who told Wen Tianhua about Wang Ke's decision, was about to hang up the phone when he suddenly said, "Old Wen, I have tried my best, but Wang Ke is really stubborn. I have no solution at all. Just think again." Think of another way! By the way, you must be very tired from your non-stop work recently, plus the travel and travel, so take a good rest in the hotel for a day, and then find a way to solve the Feng Shui master's problem!" Wen Tianhua smiled bitterly and said: "I want to have a good rest for a day. I originally planned to invite a powerful Feng Shui master, so I would stay in Changji City for a day, not daring to do anything, and just sleep all day and night!" But now, the Feng Shui master has not been invited, and has even been pulled over by people from the Changji City Public Security Bureau to help them solve a case of reselling cultural relics. These people are really lawless, although I have not yet seen the group of people who were arrested. The cultural relics were seized, but I have already arrived at the Public Security Bureau! I hope I can be of help to the police officers at the Public Security Bureau." Public Security Bureau? Zhang Tianfu looked dumbfounded, and then his eyes were full of wisdom. A wonderful idea suddenly appeared in his mind, and he immediately smiled and said: "Old Wen! Then you should be busy first, we will always keep Contact me by phone, I have something to do now and will call you later." Will you call me again later? Wen Tianhua keenly caught the key words in Zhang Tianfu's words, with a look of puzzlement in his eyes. Just as he was about to ask, he heard the "Didi" sound of the end of the call coming from the mobile phone. "This Lao Zhang is already quite old, but he is still so arrogant in everything he does. Forget it, just follow the people from the Public Security Bureau to identify those cultural relics!" Thinking of this, he nodded to the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau who was standing aside and waiting quietly, and then said: "Let's go! Take me to see those cultural relics first, and I'll identify them first!" The deputy director of the Public Security Bureau was named Sun Maocai. Hearing Wen Tianhua's words, a bright smile appeared on his face. After all, Professor Wen Tianhua has a strong reputation in antiques. This time, he happened to know that his old man lived in Changji. The city, and being able to invite him here, I'm afraid those gang members who resell cultural relics are doomed. "Professor Wen, please come with me. Those antique cultural relics are placed in the same room. If you need anything, just say it. I would like to trouble you to come over this time. I'm really sorry!" Sun Maocai smiled. said. Wen Tianhua smiled and shook his head and said, "It's okay. Protecting national cultural relics is everyone's responsibility. As a citizen of the country, it's a good thing for me to contribute to the country. Director Sun, you're welcome." Sun Maocai secretly sighed in his heart, this old man is really nice, he has no airs at all, and he is very kind. I hope he can identify the authenticity of those antique cultural relics! Soon, Sun Maocai took Wen Tianhua to the large room where antique cultural relics were placed. Seven or eight members of the gang who resold cultural relics were also imprisoned in this room. They all had handcuffs on their hands. With a sneer on their faces, after watching Sun Maocai come in, one of them shouted: "Comrade police, what's going on with you? Are you going to arrest people when we do some antiques business?" The antique trading market in Changji City is full of antique dealers, why don¡¯t you go catch them?¡± "Yes! Are you police officers too unreasonable? What we resell are not genuine cultural relics. We just get some imitations, buy them at low prices and sell them at high prices. Is there anything wrong with this? Are you bullying us? These people are all immigrants. Seeing that we have no background in Changji City, they want to bully us?" Another person also shouted with dissatisfaction. "That's right! We are all businessmen, and you policemen have been arresting us for almost a day! Why do you detain us without real evidence? It's too much! It's too much! We need to see you. Leaders, let¡¯s see if you people are using your state official positions to use illegal means against us.¡± "Let us go quickly, it will delay our business. Are you police worthy of it?" "" One shouted loudly, and the others alsoThey started shouting one after another, with unafraid expressions on their faces, as if they were not the ones being imprisoned at this time. They all looked confident and fearless, which made Sun Maocai itchy with hatred, but there was nothing he could do about it. Staring at these people fiercely, Sun Maocai said loudly: "Don't be arrogant. Now we have invited a nationally renowned cultural relics expert. As long as he passes the appraisal and finds that your batch of goods is genuine cultural relics, then you will wait and see." Go to jail!¡± One of those people shouted again: "Hey, what kind of cultural relic experts? There are too many swindlers pretending to be experts now, and we often encounter them! Please open our handcuffs quickly, otherwise we will sue when we get out. Your police station mistreats good people!¡± Sun Maocai took a deep breath, stopped paying attention to those people, pointed to the batch of goods placed by the wall in the distance, and said: "Professor Wen, there are the cultural relics resold by these people. Could you please help me identify them?" Bar!" The members of the gang who were reselling cultural relics looked at each other in confusion. Although they looked arrogant and didn't care at all on the surface, there were worries flashing in his eyes. During the exchange of glances, they fell silent one by one. Wen Tianhua nodded silently, quickly came to the edge of the batch of antique cultural relics, picked up the antique cultural relics one by one, and began to appraise them one by one. It took him a full hour to collect all the antique cultural relics. After confirming everything, there was a wry smile on the old face. After putting down the last authenticated antique in his hand, he said with a wry smile: "None of these goods are genuine. I'm afraid what these people said is right. !¡± Sun Maocai's expression suddenly changed. He never dreamed that after Wen Tianhua's appraisal, such a result would come out. However, when he was arresting him, insiders made it very clear that these goods were definitely antique cultural relics. , and even extremely expensive. After investigation, it was found that the price of this batch of goods was even more expensive than those antique cultural relics. They don¡¯t know the mystery behind this, but they also believe that these gang members who resell cultural relics can be brought to justice. But now! These are all fake? Then they are not guilty! "Professor Wen, have you made a mistake? These items have been notified by our insider, but they are all priceless treasures! You see, just like this Yu Ruyi, after listening to the price reported to us by the insider, his price It's only about one million, and you actually said it's not even a cultural relic. How is this possible?" Sun Maocai asked quickly, his tone a little hasty. Wen Tianhua was stunned, and reached out to take the Ruyi jade again. After observing it for a long time, he found that the carving technique of the Ruyi jade was not very good, and there was even a faint trace of forgery in it. These things , obviously they are not antiques! How can it be worth millions? Even if this jade Ruyi is a magic weapon, if it is just an ordinary magic weapon, it is probably not worth a million, right? Jade Beauty, who was standing behind Wen Tianhua, and several other students carefully observed these items one by one, and found that these items were really, as teacher Wen Tianhua said, not genuine cultural relics at all. It's just some fake items that have been faked. Wang Ke, who stayed at home and read a book, felt helpless after receiving another call from Zhang Tianfu. After answering the call, he said: "Mr. Zhang, if you still want to mention the matter before, I think you should Just stop saying it, no matter what, I won¡¯t go, and I have other things now, so I won¡¯t have time in the next few days!¡± Zhang Tianfu's voice came from the mobile phone: "Haha, Wang Ke! I said don't think wrongly. I just heard something very interesting, so I want you to take a look. Do you know? Wen Tianhua was invited by people from the Public Security Bureau, because the Public Security Bureau recently cracked a case of reselling antique cultural relics, and asked Wen Tianhua to go there for appraisal. You know, Lao Wen doesn't understand magic weapons. If he is appraising Sometimes, when he encounters a magic weapon, but he doesn't recognize it, there will be a good show then! I'm afraid, his reputation will be ruined now!" At this point, his laughter disappeared, replaced by a deep sigh: "Wang Ke, you don't know! Lao Wen loves face, and even face is more important than his life. If he meets this time The magic weapon has not been identified. If this matter spreads, I am afraid that he will even think of committing suicide! You and his students had a conflict before, but there are not many mistakes in the old article! So you don¡¯t read it When you look at the face of a monk and look at the face of a Buddha, you have to go and check it no matter what, otherwise the old face of other people will be completely ruined!" Wang Ke looked dumbfounded and kept thinking in his heart! He felt that Zhang Tianfu said a lot, although he was angry with his student??, but he still did nothing wrong! Because of his age, he judges others by their appearance. This is a common problem for almost everyone, and he can¡¯t blame them entirely! ¡° If a national-level cultural relics master loses all his reputation because of this incident, I am afraid it will be more painful for him than killing him. Forget it, just rush there yourself! Thinking of this, Wang Ke said: "Mr. Zhang, if that's the case, then I'll rush over and have a look now! Please tell me the address." Soon, Zhang Tianfu told Wang Ke the address of the Public Security Bureau. He was once a member of the officialdom and was so familiar with Changji City, so he naturally knew the location of the Public Security Bureau! After hanging up the phone, a treacherous look appeared on his face, he laughed a few times, and then strode outside. This time, no matter what, I have to work hard to get Wang Ke to know Wen Tianhua again. After all, everything Lao Wen does is to contribute to the country. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 81 What a skill! In an office of the Changji City Public Security Bureau, Sun Maocai showed great enthusiasm when he saw Zhang Tianfu arriving. After inviting him into the office, he followed Zhang Tianfu's instructions and sent someone to inspect Zhang Tianfu who had just finished the appraisal and was about to leave. Wen Tianhua and his students were invited to this office again. "Hey, Lao Zhang, why did you come here? Don't you have other things to do?" Wen Tianhua asked with a trace of confusion in his eyes. Zhang Tianfu rolled his eyes at him angrily and said unhappily: "Old man, I am just a hard worker. You old guy usually doesn't ask me to do things, but you found me this time. If I don't do my job wholeheartedly, there will be no excuse for me! So I I have thought of a way to win the forgiveness of that boy Wang Ke! I will help you excavate that ancient tomb." Wen Tianhua's spirit was shaken, and excitement suddenly appeared on his face. He quickly came to Zhang Tianfu and said in surprise: "Old Zhang, did you call Wang Ke again? He agreed?" Zhang Tianfu shook his head and said: "No, I didn't mention this matter again, but I have already called him and told him that the Public Security Bureau caught a group of guys reselling antique cultural relics, and I told him that I am afraid that if you encounter You don't know the magic weapon, but you let those criminals go unpunished, which will even make you lose face. So after listening to what I said, he decided to come over and have a look! Alas, this kid! In fact, he is very interested in those who resell cultural relics. , he doesn¡¯t really care, what he cares about is your old face!¡± Wen Tianhua looked stunned. From Zhang Tianfu's words, he could clearly feel that Wang Ke probably agreed to come here because he didn't want to lose face. Just like what Zhang Tianfu said before, he doesn't care about power, nor does he value money that much. He has the spirit of respecting the elderly and loving the young passed down from his ancestors, and he is an outstanding talent with both good conduct and learning. "Lao Zhang, thank you!" Wen Tianhua looked at Zhang Tianfu seriously and said. Zhang Tianfu waved his hand and said with a smile: "We are old brothers, do we need to say thank you? Anyway! I have got him back. As long as we meet, you will do it in the name of the country." Flag, use a soft way, he likes this the most, you will definitely be able to get him to help you! Trust me!" Wen Tianhua nodded without hesitation. Suddenly, a strange look appeared on his face, and he chuckled: "I said, Lao Zhang, you ask him to come over to help identify whether the magic weapon is fake. Give me a chance to find the real thing." Right? This is a good idea. It seems that you are indeed a cunning and cunning person. I have to be more careful in the future, lest I get betrayed by you one day and have to help you count the money!" "Go away" Zhang Tianfu laughed loudly. The faces of the students standing behind Wen Tianhua became particularly strange. Although they all knew Wang Ke's strength, they still felt a little dissatisfied that the teacher and Mr. Zhang valued him so much. Among these students, the only one who showed a strange expression was Yu Meiren. She followed Wen Tianhua and never finished her words. Instead, she watched everything that happened with cold eyes. Now the teacher and this Mr. Zhang actually took the trouble to He tried his best to get the other person's forgiveness and then invited him over. Is he really a Feng Shui master? If he is really a Feng Shui master, then the relationship between him and himself must be improved. If he is what Mr. Zhang said, if he is extremely talented in Feng Shui and is a Feng Shui master, If the level is very high, then not only can you not fight against him, but you should try your best to make friends with him! Now, Jade Beauty suddenly discovered that she couldn't figure out which one was Wang Ke's true face. His understanding of Hetian jade has simply reached an incredible level! Even when selecting rough stones, it seems like you can see through the Hetian jade inside the stones! And his martial arts talent is so incredible, so strong that even the old man in charge of Shifo Temple is no match for him, and I'm afraid I can't even beat him! You know, I am known as the most powerful and talented person in martial arts in my family for a hundred years! But now, he appears in front of him as a Feng Shui master again, Feng Shui master! That is a lofty existence, an existence that needs the admiration of countless people! Which side is the real him? Or, does he have other abilities? Is what he reveals in front of him really all of him? Constantly thinking about various problems in her heart, the jade beauty quietly waited for Wang Ke's arrival. She has already developed a deep curiosity about Wang Ke, so she must investigate clearly and understand him thoroughly. Otherwise, this matter and this person will definitely stay in her heart for a long time, and may even become like him for the rest of her life. A mystery lingers in my mind. And as the deputy of the Public Security BureauThe tall Sun Maocai, with a strange look in his eyes, had strange thoughts in his heart while listening to the conversation between Zhao Tianfu and Wen Tianhua. Listening to what they said, there seems to be someone who is even better at antiques than Wen Tianhua! There are also magic weapons. He still knows very well about magic weapons. After all, he has handled many cases, including the existence of magic weapons. However, the country does not recognize the existence of magic weapons and thinks that they are Superstitious practices. Who is that person? Is he on his way? With strong curiosity in his heart, he quickly asked everyone to take their seats and personally made a cup of tea for everyone. He knew Zhang Tianfu's former identity, and also knew that Zhang Tianfu was the mayor's father, so he did not dare to show any slightness. You must know that the mayor Zhang Jianqiang is the leader of his own department. I heard that he will soon He has been promoted to the provincial party committee. If he is really promoted, then the strength of his department will become stronger. Maybe he will have the opportunity to change his position! Half an hour later, Wang Ke hurried to the public security bureau where Zhang Tianfu told him the address. After seeing Professor Wen again, Wang Ke just nodded lightly, and then looked at Zhang Tianfu with a smile on his face. "Haha! Wang Ke, you're here! I know you have a kind heart and don't want to see Lao Wen lose face! I said, Xiao Sun! Take us to the place where the antique cultural relics are placed to take a look Come on! This is also an amazing young man, maybe he can find an opportunity for you to take the blame for those who resell antiques." Zhang Tianfu laughed and stood up and said. There was disbelief in Sun Maocai's eyes. He looked at Wang Ke and then at Wen Tianhua. He secretly cursed in his heart. Even the national master Wen Tianhua identified the results. The goods were fake. This young man How could he identify it at such a young age? If he could come to another conclusion, I'm afraid it would also be wrong! Wen Tianhua glanced at Wang Ke gratefully, with an apologetic wry smile on his old face, and said: "Little brother Wang Ke, alas! Old man, I am blind, and I have doubted you before. It was all me. What a mistake! In front of me, I always educate my students not to judge books by their appearance, but I have fallen into such a vicious circle unknowingly! I hope you can forgive me and don't be like me, an old fool!" Wang Ke shook his head. He could feel Wen Tianhua's sincerity, especially when his eyes swept over the face of Sun Maocai, deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, and found that he also had a look of disapproval on his face. Then he sighed secretly. Wen Tianhua is right. It is wrong to judge people by their appearance, but it is not a big mistake. Moreover, they just hesitated before and did not do anything to him, so why should he be angry again? "Professor Wen, let him let go of what happened before! Let's go take a look at the antique cultural relics first to see if they are authentic." Wang Ke said with a smile on his face. Wen Tianhua could hear the softening of Wang Ke's tone, and immediately nodded, turned to look at Sun Maocai and said: "Director Sun, please lead the way! Old man, my abilities are really not as good as this little brother!" Hearing Wen Tianhua personally admit that he was not as good as Wang Ke, Sun Maocai's eyes widened. It took him a long time to suppress the shock in his heart, and he looked at Wang Ke deeply before leading everyone towards the room. In the big room, when the handcuffed gang members saw Wen Tianhua, Sun Maocai and others returning, they all looked angry. One of them immediately shouted: "Hey, hey, hey, old guy , haven¡¯t you finished the appraisal? What are you doing here again? Do you want to frame us?¡± Another person also showed a trace of panic and shouted loudly: "Director Sun, the appraisal experts have already said that our goods are all fake, why are you still detaining us and not releasing us? Do you want to Lynching? Torture us?" Sun Maocai was walking at the front. When he heard the shouts of the two people, he suddenly shouted: "Shut up, all of you. Now we have invited an expert. If he confirms that your goods are still fake, then we will I will immediately let you go, and I will apologize to you, but if your goods are genuine, then you don¡¯t need to be so arrogant and domineering, just wait to go to jail!" After saying that, he turned to look at Wang Ke, with a strange look in his eyes, and said: "Brother Wang Ke, since Mr. Zhang and Professor Wen both admire you so much, please give it a appraisal!" Wang Ke nodded silently and strode to where the goods were. He did not pick up any items, but stood quietly in front of the goods and looked at them.   After a few minutes, his brows frowned slightly. After entering this room, he felt the spiritual energy fluctuations of many magic weapons. While frowning, he controlled the true energy in his body to flow into his eyes. In an instant, his supernatural eye was activated. "Hiss" After more than ten seconds, Wang Ke almost gasped, because the dozens of items in front of him were all magic weapons, and among these magic weapons, there was actually red spiritual energy flowing, so he could easily determine it. These items are all mid-level magic weapons. Dozens of mid-level magic weapons! This is a huge fortune. Zhang Tianfu quickly approached Wang Ke, looked at Wang Ke's shocked expression, and asked hurriedly: "Wang Ke, how are you? Are these goods real or fake?" Wang Ke turned his head with a bitter smile and took a deep look at the people who were being roasted. He did not answer Zhang Tianfu's words, but said to those people: "To be honest, you really impress me! Among the dozens of cases, Second-level magic weapon, tsk tsk, this is really a big deal! Let me ask, how did you get so many middle-level magic weapons?" The faces of the cuffed gang members changed drastically, and their eyes showed horror. One of them, a young man in his mid-twenties, shouted loudly: "What are you talking about? We don't know anything." Magical weapons, these are just fake antiques!" Wang Ke sneered and said: "You are so stubborn! Don't you know the value of this batch of goods?" After finishing speaking, he turned to look at Zhang Tianfu and Wen Tianhua, and finally his eyes fell on the face of Sun Maocai, deputy director of the Public Security Bureau: "These items are all mid-level magic weapons. Do you in the Public Security Bureau understand? The person with the magic weapon?¡± Sun Maocai immediately said: "I know the existence of magic weapons, but I am not familiar with this kind of thing!" ************************************************* PS: I recommend a book called "Nine Suns Stepping on the Sky". This book is very well written. Introduction: Cultivation in this world is about the two extremes of spirit and body. The soul of the spirit controls the power of heaven and earth and understands the rules of the great road! The flesh is the body, tempering the blood, flesh, muscles and bones, and integrating the blood inheritance! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That one day, you can be supreme and reach the nine heavens! And when the soul is strong enough, it needs an indestructible and powerful body as an altar to ignite the flame that never dies {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 282 Taking Advantage Facing the panicked cultural relic dealers, Wang Ke had a sneer on his face. He admired the other party's ability to get so many mid-level magic weapons with a total value of tens of millions. Most people want to get them. It is absolutely impossible to get it. Even if he is an extremely powerful Feng Shui master, if he wants to save so many magic weapons, it may not take more than ten or twenty years, but it will be extremely difficult. "Director Sun, these are definitely mid-level magic weapons with high value. If you people from the Public Security Bureau want to sanction them, I am afraid that each of them will be sentenced to death. Even if it is not the death penalty, then life imprisonment is still okay! After all, these The things are too valuable." Wang Ke said seriously. Sun Maocai's expression changed, and he quickly asked: "Brother Wang Ke, can you give us an estimate and see how much the total value of these mid-level magical weapons you mentioned is?" As soon as he said these words, one of the people who was roasted suddenly roared: "Damn it, these are magic weapons, so what? The country does not recognize these things. The knowledge of magic weapons is superstitious, you guys People from the Public Security Bureau have no way of blaming us." Wang Ke suddenly had an idea. He looked at Sun Maocai, whose expression turned ugly in an instant, and said, "Director Sun, what they said is not unreasonable. In fact, I can find a way to make your people from the Public Security Bureau take the blame for them!" Sun Maocai suddenly showed a look of surprise and asked hurriedly: "What can we do?" He was also full of helplessness at this time, because he knew that what the other party said was right. After all, magic weapons are superstitious. Even if the country's high-ranking leaders acquiesced, there was no explicit legal provision for selling these things. He is guilty, and these damn cultural relic dealers may have seized on this and wanted to take advantage of this loophole. If I can¡¯t convict them, I really won¡¯t be reconciled! At this moment, Wen Tianhua was finally convinced by Wang Ke. The item that he had not identified turned out to be a magic weapon. You must know that every magic weapon would be a genuine antique, but he did not identify it. What on earth was going on? what's going on? There are traces of fraud on those cultural relics! His students looked at Wang Ke curiously one by one. At the same time, their eyes also lingered on the expression of teacher Wen Tianhua from time to time. Although they were very reluctant in their hearts, they also knew that the teacher did not understand antiques. Among the students present, except for the beautiful jade girl, her eyes flashed with a strange look, which kept glancing over Wang Ke's handsome face. There are countless boys she has seen who are more handsome than Wang Ke, but none of them can be like Wang Ke. However, no matter what method she uses, she can't see through it! At this time, Wang Ke had a weird smile on his lips. He looked at Sun Maocai and said, "Actually, my method is very simple! Don't they deny that these things are cultural relics? Don't they say that these magical artifacts are not recognized by the country? ? That's simple! If I think that these magic weapons are precious items, and then spend a large sum of money to buy them, can I be able to judge their crimes? Moreover, if I buy them, even if I only select a few items , I can directly tell them their crimes!" Sun Maocai's expression changed slightly. After hesitating for a moment, he said: "Brother Wang Ke, please wait for me for a while. I will call and ask for instructions. If the people above agree, of course I will not refuse your proposal!" Wang Ke watched Sun Maocai leave the room with a smile. He was about to ask the handcuffed cultural relic dealers how they obtained these cultural relics. Zhang Tianfu, who was standing next to him, quickly said: "It's really Amazing, really amazing! Old Wen, have you seen it now? After observing for a while, he can identify that these are mid-level cultural relics. I think you have seen his strength with your own eyes. I don¡¯t need to say anything nice. Is that true?" Wen Tianhua said quickly without hesitation: "Yes! I was really a frog in the well before! I had no knowledge and didn't believe in little brother Wang Ke's ability. I was really blind! Unexpectedly, little brother Wang Ke was not only He has a good character and great abilities. If there is someone who sells regret medicine in this world, I will definitely buy it immediately. Let the previous unpleasantness be treated as if it never happened." Wang Ke shook his head lightly and quickly forced out a smile. Although he was not angry at Wen Tianhua, he didn't like it either. No matter what nice words the other party said, he would not change his attention. After all, he didn't bother to deal with such a thankless task. He didn't know how to dig ancient tombs. He could only identify the magic weapons, which was of little use. He might as well wait for them to dig out all the antiques. When the time comes, I¡¯ll ask those Feng Shui masters who have research on antiques or have great skills to appraise them! "Thank you for the compliment, I really don't dare to accept it! This is the reason why I am not as good as someone else and I don't understand something.because. "Wang Ke said. Both Wen Tianhua and Zhang Tianfu could see that Wang Ke was still brooding about what happened before. Even though they both said a lot of good things, it seemed that he really didn't want to deal with what he had done before. Invite any ideas. After looking at each other, the two of them sighed secretly in their hearts. Soon, Sun Maocai hurried back in excitement. When he saw Wang Ke, he immediately shouted: "Brother Wang Ke, I have asked the leader for instructions, and the leader has given me full responsibility. The suggestion you just made , I agree! You can pick a few things that you think are good and buy them now. Once you take out the money, their crimes will not be able to escape!" "You can't do this, because we didn't sell these things to him. You are bullying people, and you are violating the law!" One of the big men who was cuffed had a look of panic and anger on his face and shouted loudly growled. Sun Maocai sneered: "Although you didn't sell them, these things belong to you. Is there anything wrong with that? So, regardless of whether they were sold from you or not, your selling of cultural relics is a scam. No more!" Twenty minutes later, Bai Ruochen, who was living alone, transferred the money to the financial account of the Public Security Bureau. He selected a total of four mid-level magic weapons, but after some discussion with Sun Maocai, he bought all four mid-level magic weapons for only one million. Holding one of the magical artifacts he bought, Wang Ke, who had made a big deal, said with a smile: "Everyone who knows about magical artifacts knows one thing. Every magical artifact is a genuine cultural relic. When I saw these things just now, I was slightly stunned. After studying them for a while, I realized that these items are all mid-level magic weapons, and naturally they are genuine antiques. However, their appearance has been tampered with. The hands and feet are obviously genuine antiques, but they have been altered so that they don't look like genuine antiques at all. Anyone who has studied genuine antiques may not be able to identify them. Even antique experts like Professor Wen may not be able to identify them. Identify it!¡± "So, their crime is established! These things are genuine antiques. Even if they cannot be dealt with as magic weapons, selling genuine antiques is still a serious crime." Having said this, he looked at Sun Maocai, and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up. After hearing Wang Ke¡¯s words, the members of the gang that sold antiques and antiques suddenly turned pale. They no longer had the arrogance they had before. However, their eyes still showed unbelievable shock. They really don't understand that people like them have tried their best to change these mid-level magic weapons and genuine antiques beyond recognition. This guy is so young and can still see it. This is incredible. Already? Wen Tianhua and Zhang Tianfu were stunned for a moment. Wang Ke's words suddenly reminded them that the magical artifacts were indeed genuine antiques, otherwise they would not be considered real magical artifacts at all. One of the gang members who was selling antique magical artifacts had a look of reluctance on his face and shouted loudly: "Yes, we admit defeat this time, but we want to know that just now, people from your public security system sold four magical artifacts. How much did you sell this guy for? After all, you need to use the number to convict us, and we need to know how much we sold in total!" In fact, they are all worried that if this young man spends a huge sum of money to buy a few magical artifacts, then they may really be in jail. If the other party takes advantage and buys four magical artifacts at a very low price. If they buy a mid-level magic weapon, their crimes will probably be judged lower. Sun Maocai had a sneer on his face and sneered at the gang members: "What? Are you afraid now? Huh, what did you do earlier? If you confessed honestly, maybe your crime would be smaller! Now, I see All you can do is go to jail! This little brother bought these things for a million dollars, so you can calculate for yourself how many antiques there are here, and how long do you need to go to jail? " The gang members looked at each other one by one, and they all cursed Wang Ke for being shameless, because they knew the true price of those mid-level magic weapons. The four mid-level magic weapons that the young man just selected can be said to be the best in this batch of goods. Of the four good pieces, the price of each mid-level magic weapon will not be less than one million! The other party actually bought four pieces for one million. How greedy! However, they will naturally not reveal this matter, because they know in their hearts that if they and others reveal the true price of the mid-level magic weapon, and if the people from the Public Security Bureau ask Wang Ke to pay again, they may be guilty of crimes. will be more serious. Seeing Sun Maocai's happy expression, they all cursed this bastard in their hearts as a fool and a fool.   After handling the affairs here, Wang Ke is about to leave with four mid-level magic weapons. He doesn¡¯t have much money on him, so the money to purchase these four mid-level magic weapons was paid by Bai Ruochen, so he plans to Send these four mid-level magic weapons to Zixingju. Anyway, you can sell them for one to half the price, and leave them to Bai Ruochen to handle, which will naturally save yourself trouble. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 283: The Mystery in the Heart Seeing that Wang Ke was about to leave, Zhang Tianfu immediately stopped Wang Ke, with a wry smile on his old face, and said, "Wang Ke! We have known each other for a while, and I have no idea about your character and temper. I know very well that you are still dissatisfied with what happened before, so I hope you can let go and stop worrying about what happened before. Don¡¯t you see? Lao Wen really feels that he has made a mistake and should not be right If you have doubts, you shouldn't let their students provoke you! All the mistakes are his fault. People say that knowing your mistakes can make a lot of improvements, so don't mind it! This time, go and help Him!" Wen Tianhua also quickly said: "Little brother Wang Ke, yes! I am convinced of you now! Your ability is much better than the old man and I. If you help me, I believe in any magic weapon They will not be abandoned. Also, our excavation of ancient tombs this time is not personal. In fact, for me, there is no benefit at all. Even every time we dig ancient tombs, it is very dangerous. I now have at least dozens of scars on my body, all from digging ancient tombs over the years!" "Brother Wang Ke, I hope you can really forgive me, think about it! I am not doing it for myself, but for our country, in order to prevent our country's cultural heritage from being destroyed. Just because you were able to come over just now, you still The main reason is to prevent me, an old man, from losing face. I know that you are a young man who understands the truth, is kind-hearted, and has a sense of justice! So, I beg you, even if it is not for Lao Zhang or me, But for the sake of our country and our country¡¯s cultural heritage, you have to help me! I¡¯m begging you, old man!¡± His words can be said to be true words from the heart. However, Wang Ke really didn't want to pay attention to this matter. Even if Wen Tianhua used the banner of justice, he still shook his head and said stubbornly: "Professor Wen, I have made it very clear. I really don't mind what happened before." Something happened! Because that kind of little person is not worthy of my care at all! Just after I left you, I really encountered something, so I can¡¯t help you! There are many powerful Feng Shui masters in our country. I think you If you search again, or go to the Feng Shui Master Association, you will definitely be able to find many powerful people. Feng Shui Masters Association? This was the first time Zhang Tianfu and Wen Tianhua heard this name. They looked at each other in shock and didn't speak for a long time. The jade beauty standing behind Wen Tianhua had a bright light in her eyes. She quickly stepped forward and asked, "Can you tell us what the Feng Shui Master Association is like? Its address is in Where? How can we find other interested Feng Shui masters?" Wang Ke looked dumbfounded and was immediately speechless by this question. Because the Feng Shui Master Association is not actually located in one place, but a large number of Feng Shui masters in the society. The Feng Shui Master Association formed by itself has no official background. As for every Feng Shui master assessment, it can make everyone Only when fewer Feng Shui masters come forward can senior Feng Shui masters be able to assess new Feng Shui masters. He heard Zhao Menfeng say that unless you reach the Earth Master level, you don¡¯t know where the Feng Shui Master Association really is! For example, a sect has inner disciples and outer disciples. If you reach the earth master level and pass the assessment, you can become an inner disciple. But if you only reach the onmyoji level but not the earth master level, you can only He is considered an outer sect disciple, but he doesn¡¯t even know where the real mountain sect is! Seeing Wang Ke's silent look, the others all showed doubts. They thought that Wang Ke didn't know, but didn't want to say anything, so the jade beauty reached out and gently grabbed Wang Ke's arm, and walked out four or five times to the side. Empress Mi whispered beside him: "Just come and solve the problem of Bai Bai of the Li family." Wang Ke¡¯s expression changed. Very few people knew about his grievances with the Li family and the Bai family. What was the origin of this beautiful lady? How did he know about this? Also, she actually investigated herself? The anger in his heart had just surfaced, and he was relieved immediately, thinking that when he was at Shifo Temple, he was tit for tat with her. If she didn't send someone to investigate him afterwards, it would be impossible. But what exactly does she mean by this? Wang Ke was about to ask her what she meant by these words, but the beautiful woman let go of his wrist and turned back behind Wen Tianhua, acting as if nothing had happened. Wang Ke took a deep look at her, then looked at Wen Tianhua and said: "Professor Wen, since you have said all this, and Mr. Zhang keeps asking, then I have no choice but to be respectful rather than obey." , when digging ancient tombs, if you can use me, I willDefinitely help! " Wen Tianhua and Zhang Tianfu looked at each other, and then they quickly looked at Jade Beauty and then at Wang Ke with puzzled expressions. They didn't know that Jade Beauty had just whispered to Wang Ke. What, how could he change his mind so quickly when his expression changed drastically? However, thinking that the two of them had met once before, they both had suspicions in their hearts. Could it be that there was more than just a few meetings between them? The more I thought about it, the more I thought it was possible. The two old guys had a playful look in their eyes almost at the same time. After looking at each other, they looked at Wang Ke with a smile on their faces. Wen Tianhua looked at it gratefully and said: "Since you have changed your mind, little brother Wang Ke, that's the best thing. Thank you, old man. I thank you on behalf of the country! We will not leave Changji City today, if we can , can you spare the time the day after tomorrow to rush to the ancient cemetery in Fuchang Township with us?" Wang Ke nodded and said: "No problem, then I will deal with the matters in hand as soon as possible today and tomorrow, and I will contact you the day after tomorrow! By the way, Professor Wen, can you give me your contact information! In this case, I will contact you It¡¯s easy too!¡± Wen Tianhua turned his head and glanced at the jade beauty, then smiled at Wang Ke and said: "Okay, of course there is no problem with this. I told you to remember it! However, I have already agreed that in the past two days, I will I will always turn on my phone, waiting for your call, but in the future, I will often be busy and forget to charge my phone, so I often turn it off. If you can't find me, just call Xiaoyu, you are familiar with me anyway." Xiaoyu? Wang Ke wondered: "Who is Xiaoyu? You mean" His eyes quickly shifted to the beautiful Jade Beauty, whose face was as cold as a glacier and as stunning as a country's. The corners of her mouth twitched fiercely for a few times, but in the end, she didn't finish what she wanted to say. Wen Tianhua smiled and said: "Yes! You are so familiar with each other, just keep in touch on the phone! Usually when I am digging ancient tombs, Xiaoyu will often follow me!" Wang Ke was speechless. In an instant, he realized that Wen Tianhua might have misunderstood his beauty! The reason why he misunderstood was probably because the beautiful lady just pulled him aside and whispered those words, but he changed his mind! Forget it, if you are misunderstood, just be misunderstood! Anyway, I won't suffer any loss. "Professor Wen, Mr. Zhang, if there is nothing else, I will leave first!" Wang Ke said, carrying a bag containing four intermediate magic weapons. . Wen Tianhua and Zhang Tianfu nodded quickly, and Wen Tianhua even said quickly: "Xiaoyu, help us send little brother Wang Ke off!" The jade beauty frowned, then nodded slightly. However, she still showed that cold look that could repel people thousands of miles away, and her expression did not change at all when faced with Wang Ke's doubtful look. Wang Ke did not ask Jade Beauty again what she meant by what she said before. Since the other party doesn't want to say it, he won't force it, but he will just pay more attention in the future to avoid having this beautiful lady by his side causing any trouble for him. The night is hazy and stars are dotted in the sky. The delicious restaurant is still open at this moment, because the business in the restaurant is so good today that some people are even willing to wait until after twelve o'clock and come over for a midnight snack. The "god" who comes to consume. Because Li Ruoxi had a lot of customers, she was unwilling to turn them away, so she quickly found the waiters who had been trained to be used in the new restaurant and asked the restaurant to rotate the employees and continue the business. In the office on the second floor, Li Ruoxi had a bright smile on her lips. Seeing Wang Ke sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed and smoking, she smiled and said, "Husband, is there something you want to tell me?" Wang Ke, who was smoking a cigarette, had a smile on his face and said: "My precious wife still understands me. I have something to tell you! I need to leave Changji City for a while the day after tomorrow. If it is short, I'm afraid. It will take a week to process, and if it takes too long, it may take about half a month.¡± Li Ruoxi's expression changed, with a look of reluctance on her face, and she said, "Hubby, are you going out again? Where are you going this time?" Wang Ke said quickly: "This time I will not go far away, but go to Fuchang Township dozens of kilometers away. There is an ancient tomb that needs to be excavated. This time Mr. Zhang found me and wanted me to help a friend of his. , so I used to help others dig ancient tombs and appraise the excavated magical artifacts!" Li Ruoxi let out a long sigh of relief and said with a smile: "It's only a few dozen kilometers away! Then go ahead! It's so close anyway, it takes less than an hour to drive." Wang Ke smiled and said: "Yes??! Isn¡¯t our delicious restaurant¡¯s new store about to open? If I'm not too busy then, I'll come back! " Li Ruoxi nodded with a smile. ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± There was a knock on the office door. "Come in!" Li Ruoxi looked up at the door and said immediately. Tiezi, who has grown a lot taller and stronger now, is wearing a white chef's uniform and a white chef's hat. After seeing Li Ruoxi, he respectfully called "Master's wife" and then quickly Coming to Wang Ke's side, with a bright smile on his handsome little face, he said: "Master, I discovered a problem. When I was practicing knife skills and cutting vegetables, I could use martial arts moves in cooking. ! Moreover, I have felt warm in my body these past few days, so I practiced Qi seriously, and as a result, I have now broken through to the acquired state!" Have you broken through to the acquired realm? Wang Ke¡¯s expression was stunned, and a look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on his face. He made a move as fast as lightning, grabbed Tiezi¡¯s wrist in an instant, and pressed his fingers on his pulse! Controlling the true energy in his body, he quickly flowed into Tie Zi's body. After some exploration, the smile on Wang Ke's face became a little thicker. After letting go of Tie Zi's wrist, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "Yes, you are worthy of being my king." Ke¡¯s disciple has a more talented cultivation than me! How long has it been! You were able to break through to the acquired primary level. It¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s amazing! Tiezi, you must practice more diligently in the future, even in front of delicious food Chefs in restaurants must not relax in their cultivation, do you hear me?" After being praised by Wang Ke, Tie Zi also had a smile on his face, with excitement and determination on his face. He nodded heavily and said: "Master, I have remembered everything you said! I will definitely not delay in the future. Those who practice!¡± Wang Ke rubbed Tiezi's head and said with a smile: "I blame Master and Master for asking you to do this and that. The flowers in the greenhouse will never grow up. You can only continue to learn various skills since you were a child and continue to grow." Adapt to society and strengthen yourself so that you can stand out and achieve great things in the future." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 284 The Evil Spirit Is Overwhelming For Wang Ke, Tiezi's heart was full of respect and awe. At this time, Wang Ke seemed to have become his father in his heart. After all, it was Wang Ke who gave him food, clothing, and shelter. Even his master and his wife even He raised his sister, gave him and his sister the warmth of home, and cared for his brother and sister as if they were his own children. It can be said that if it were not for Master, I would probably have been beaten to death. Even if I was not beaten to death, I would have been severely injured or disabled. If I really ended up with that end, my own My sister may be helpless in the future and suffer great consequences. Therefore, the status of Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi in his heart is extremely high, not even worse than his biological sister. There is no blood relationship, but he values ????more than family ties. "Mrs., let's clean up and get ready to get off work! It's already two o'clock at night! There are only a few tables of customers left in the restaurant. I just took a look and found that they have almost eaten. It won't take long. Will leave!" Tiezi said with a smile. Li Ruoxi looked at the time, nodded and smiled: "Okay, let's go back! By the way, Yaya is still sleeping in the small room next door, husband, but you are holding Yaya, remember not to wake her up! She She studied hard today, and she was still downstairs helping the restaurant with Panpan. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s exhausted!¡± Wang Ke nodded silently. He liked Yaya's cleverness and sensibleness so much that he even raised her as his own daughter! Naturally, she won't let her suffer any more. "Wife, don't let Yaya help in the restaurant from now on! She is still too young, and now is the time to have fun. If you have time, give her knowledge and let her study hard. There are so many people in our restaurant. There is no need for her to work! Moreover, in a month or two, she can be sent to school to study. We must give her a good foundation of cultural knowledge to avoid knowing nothing after going to school. " Li Ruoxi smiled bitterly and said: "How can Yaya not understand! She simply doesn't look like a six or seven-year-old child. Husband, do you know that she has completed all the first-grade elementary school courses and is now studying in elementary school?" In the second grade course, I once gave her a test, and she almost always got full marks on the test. Occasionally, because of carelessness, she still knew the questions!" Wang Ke laughed loudly and said: "This shows that our little baby is smart and powerful! Okay, I will go downstairs to help and clean up, and we will go home later!" Early morning two days later. Wang Ke contacted Wen Tianhua. After getting together, Wang Ke found no trace of Mo Shaolong. Obviously, Wen Tianhua was afraid that he would target him again, so he sent him back to school! He was naturally satisfied with this situation, because without the guy who was tit for tat with him and constantly looking for trouble, Wang Ke no longer had to feel bored. He is not afraid of trouble, but he doesn't like trouble. He really doesn't want to talk to someone who looks like a fly. Beauty Jade is still that cold-looking. Only when facing Wen Tianhua, Beauty Jade will show a touch of warmth. It is obvious that she respects Wen Tianhua very much. A small luxury bus brought Wen Tianhua and Wang Ke and a group of five or six people to Fuchang Township. On the hillside of a rural back hill, they saw an ancient tomb that was about to be excavated. "Wang Ke, this is the address of the ancient tomb we found. Although the excavation has not started yet, the police have cooperated with us and sealed the place. No one outside can get close. Moreover, the surrounding area has actually been closed. The excavation is almost done, we just need to open the door of the ancient tomb and go inside to explore." Wen Tianhua said with a smile. He was very satisfied to be able to invite Wang Ke, a master of Feng Shui with real knowledge. Suddenly, Wen Tianhua seemed to have thought of something and said to Wang Ke: "Brother Wang Ke, I suddenly remembered something. Aren't you a Feng Shui master? Feng Shui masters can read Feng Shui. Come and take a look. How is the feng shui of this place?" When the other party didn't say anything, Wang Ke kept sizing up the geographical location of the ancient tomb, and released his energy to constantly feel the fluctuations of spiritual energy in the vicinity. However, just after Wen Tianhua's inquiry ended, Wang Ke's brows frowned slightly. As time went by, Wang Ke's face became ugly, because through perception, he found that this place was full of evil spirits, and even From a small gap at the gate of the ancient tomb, he felt the aura of death and evil energy emanating from it. Being able to emit these two gases from inside, Wang Ke knew in his heart that it definitely contained a large amount of death and evil energy, which could even cause huge damage to the human body. "Professor Wen, if I say something?Can you listen to me? "Wang Ke asked quickly. Wen Tianhua said in confusion: "Brother Wang Ke, just say whatever you have to say, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse!" Wang Ke immediately said: "I suggest that this ancient tomb cannot be excavated, because I can feel that this place is full of evil spirits, and from the ancient tomb, there is only a trace of death and evil spirits, but I can be sure What¡¯s more, it is absolutely filled with huge amounts of death and evil spirits, and these two gases are extremely harmful to the human body.¡± After saying these words, he quickly retreated back, and after retreating for tens of meters, he quickly activated his supernatural eyes. When his sight continued to sweep over the terrain where the ancient tomb was located, his face suddenly became furious. There was a big change, the corners of his mouth twitched violently, and even his heart trembled slightly. He simply couldn¡¯t believe his eyes! Because he could see clearly with his supernatural eyes, the ground where the ancient tomb was located did not seem to be yellow soil at all, but seemed to be covered with a layer of blood, and the huge death aura and evil aura filled the ground. In the huge space of the ancient tomb, if someone enters, it will probably take less than ten minutes to be fascinated by the death gas and evil gas inside, and it will take at most half an hour to die from the erosion of these two gases. . Damn it! This is the terrain of Jiuyou Xue Ming. Wang Ke once saw the name of this Feng Shui array in a Feng Shui book, but he never dreamed that he would encounter it here, and it was an ancient tomb that he was about to excavate. Wen Tianhua's expression suddenly changed, he looked at Wang Ke with horror in his eyes, and shouted loudly: "Brother Wang Ke, don't talk nonsense, is this place really full of death and evil? Which two? What harm does gas do to the human body? Is it the same as biogas?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "No, in the eyes of our Feng Shui masters, these are definitely harmful things. They are invisible and colorless and can only be perceived through the mind! The most important point is! According to the Feng Shui terrain here, I seem to have seen , on this land, in this area of ??several thousand square meters, too many people have died. Even every inch of the land here was originally soaked in blood, and corpses were everywhere everywhere. !¡± Not far away, there was an old man sitting on the slope with big bags under his eyes. Although he was old, his hearing was very good. He heard Wang Ke's words clearly. On that old face, With a strong look of shock on his face, the old body quickly stood up and ran towards Wang Ke, and said loudly: "This little brother is right, there has been a large-scale murder here! Back then The Japs were defeated here. Our country¡¯s guerrillas and army sniped at the Japs here. I remember one incident in particular, which was considered the most intense battle. My grandfather told me personally. At that time, there were almost corpses everywhere here. , blood flowed like rivers, and at that station, thousands of our compatriots died, and nearly a thousand of the Japanese died, and one or two thousand were captured." Wang Ke nodded silently and turned to look at the people around him. They all looked at him with strange expressions. Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "This is a place with very serious evil spirits, and I can also see the Feng Shui here. It's the terrain of the Nine Nether Blood Netherworld. If what I'm telling you is too profound, I'm afraid you won't understand it. Then I'll give you a simple example. Once you open the portal of this ancient tomb, the evil energy and death will soar into the sky. The energy will flow out. At that time, I am afraid that people within a radius of one thousand meters will be fascinated in just ten minutes, and their whole people will become turbid. And in just half an hour, There will be no more living souls on this land.¡± Having said this, he paused for a moment. When everyone's expressions changed drastically, he suddenly pointed at the beautiful lady and said, "If only two people can survive in the end, then the only two people will be me and her!" The beauty¡¯s face changed slightly, and she asked in a deep voice: ¡°You are a Feng Shui master, so it¡¯s not unusual for you to have the ability to survive. If it¡¯s really as powerful as you say, how could I survive?¡± The corner of Wang Ke's mouth opened slightly, and a faint voice came into the ears of the beautiful lady: "Because you are an ancient warrior, you can release the true energy and wrap yourself up. In this way, the death energy and evil energy cannot corrode to your body.¡± The beautiful lady showed a look of sudden realization, and turned to look at the teacher Wen Tianhua, who had a look of horror on her face. The corners of her mouth twitched, but in the end she still couldn't say what she wanted to say. Wen Tianhua took a deep breath, suppressed the look of horror, and then said in a deep voice: "Brother Wang Ke, this ancient tomb must be excavated, because we have used a lot of manpower and material resources to excavate the outside. It¡¯s almost done, and only this portal is left. Once this portal is opened, we can go in and conduct on-site inspection of this ancient tomb.¡± His tone was so firm that even Wang Ke could hear itCome out, even if the other party dies, he will probably successfully excavate this ancient tomb. Stubborn donkey! Wang Ke smiled bitterly in his heart. Suddenly, his expression changed, and he quickly grabbed one of the people around him and asked quickly: "Have you been here for a while? Professor Wen just said that the perimeter of this place has been excavated, and there are tents over there. You guys?" Have you never left Taiyuan?" The middle-aged man who was caught by Wang Ke nodded quickly with confusion and said: "Yes! We have been here for more than ten days! We have never left! We have food and accommodation here. " Wang Ke frowned and walked around the ancient tomb a few times before he realized the doubts that suddenly appeared just now. Originally, according to the Feng Shui terrain he surveyed, people who had lived within a radius of one thousand meters for more than two or three days should also be fascinated. However, everyone around him was fine, and he felt secretly in his heart. I wonder if this Feng Shui array has been damaged, causing part of the evil spirit to disappear a lot. After looking around the ancient tomb several times, his doubts were confirmed. ******************************* PS: Recommend a book "Legend of Jiantian" Introduction: The country is thousands of miles away, and it rises and falls with one palm. This is an extraordinary continent, with the mysterious demon hunter, the powerful Feihong tribe, and the strange Forbidden Ghost interpreting an immortal epic. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together off to learn the art of hunting monsters, embark on the journey of a strong man, learn from the sky with his own body, and become a legend! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 285 Secretly Manipulating Facing this terrain, even if it was slightly damaged for some reason, Wang Ke could see that even if the evil spirit would not have much impact on people outside the ancient tomb, if it entered the tomb, it would still be life-threatening. With a thoughtful look on his face, Wang Ke said: "Professor, can you give me some time? I will study the Feng Shui of this place carefully. If you enter the ancient tomb so rashly, I'm afraid the consequences will be disastrous." Tianhua frowned and was about to speak when an angry voice with dissatisfaction came: "What nonsense are you talking about? Can we just wait and see when we excavate the ancient tomb? Let this ancient tomb be brought to light one day sooner. People can inherit the precious heritage left by their ancestors earlier. Who are you? How dare you talk nonsense here?" Wang Ke frowned. From the other party's tone, he could tell that the other party was coming with bad intentions! Tianhua's expression also changed, and he suddenly said loudly: "Zhu Zhongqing, this is Wang Ke, the Feng Shui master I personally invited from Changji City, and I have seen his ability. I invited him here this time to help us dig the ancient tomb." The man known as Zhu Zhongqing is an old man in his fifties or sixties. His white hair is spread to his shoulders, and his white beard is also well combed. Like Tianhua, he is a nationally renowned archaeologist with an interest in antiques. Antiques are very talented Hearing Tianhua's words, Zhu Zhongqing frowned and shouted angrily: "What Feng Shui master? He is also a Feng Shui master? Professor, are you confused? Open your eyes and take a good look. He How old is he? Even if he has a great master, even if he is very talented in Feng Shui, he is probably not that powerful at such an old age, right?" Tianhua said angrily: "You have lived for such a long time, and you don't know that people should not be judged by their appearance? What's wrong with being young? There are thirty or sixty professions, which profession will not produce a few geniuses? Respect for others is To respect yourself, please pay attention to your words and deeds." Zhu Zhongqing¡¯s face suddenly filled with anger. However, over the years, the relationship between him and Tianhua has been extremely bad. They would quarrel and tit-for-tat all day long over matters as small as sesame seeds. Wang Ke shook his head calmly and said: "Everyone, no matter what you say, you'd better not open the door of this tomb. It's a sign of great misfortune. Even if you give me the title of feudal superstition, I won't agree. You opened the ancient tomb!" This time, not only Zhu Zhongqing showed anger, but even Tianhua showed dissatisfaction. However, he was still polite and said to Wang Ke: "Little brother Wang Ke, I invited you here because I hope you can help discover What if we don¡¯t open the door to this ancient tomb? Think of a way to see if the feng shui problem you mentioned can be solved?" Wang Ke hesitated for a moment and said, "Give me two days!" Zhu Zhongqing immediately said loudly: "No! Tianhua has already delayed two days in order to invite a Feng Shui master who knows the knowledge of magic weapons. We cannot delay another two days!" Wang Ke frowned and glanced at the faces of the people around him. He found that everyone seemed to be in denial about what he said. He suddenly sighed in his heart. It seemed that the Feng Shui issue he was talking about was not suitable for these people who had been digging for years. Experts who study antiques don¡¯t particularly care about ancient tombs! There is indeed a lot of evil and death in this ancient tomb. If they are really allowed to enter, it will probably cause great physical damage. It seems that we need to think of a way! In his heart, various thoughts kept flashing Throughout the whole day, Wang Ke was constantly observing the terrain, and Tianhua was very considerate of Wang Ke and had a big argument with Zhu Zhongqing. He delayed the whole day and prepared to start digging the ancient tomb the next day. Open the stone door of the ancient tomb Seeing that he really had no way to stop these archaeological experts, Wang Ke could only think of another way. The next day, when it was just getting slightly brighter, he woke up from his tent because there were already many people walking around outside. "Little brother Wang Ke, are you up?" Tianhua's voice came from outside the tent. Even if Wang Ke blocks Tianhua, the other party still respects him very much! This made Wang Ke quite satisfied. He had already made up his mind to help these archaeological experts and reduce their number of casualties, even if the other party was unwilling to listen to him. As the saying goes: saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda Now these people insist on opening ancient tombs, and I am afraid that many people will die. He chose to stay and try to do something about it. He has a kind heart and wants to do something good. "Professor, please wait for me for a moment!" The voice came out from the tent. Wang Ke quickly put on his outer clothes and then got out of the tent. Looking around, almost all the archaeologists around are already making preparations to open the door to the ancient tomb Yesterday? Even though Tianhua and Zhu Zhongqing had a big quarrel, they finally discussed for a long time about opening the ancient tomb. In order not to destroy the things in the ancient tomb, they were unwilling to use explosives, and there was no way for the crane to reach it. This is a hillside, so the more than fifty staff here must work together to secure the ropes, and then work together to pull up the big stone door of the ancient tomb. They moved very quickly. In less than twenty minutes after Wang Ke got up, everything was ready. Even though Tianhua is seventy or eighty years old, he still appears at the rope with excitement and energy, ready to help himself and pull up the big stone door of the ancient tomb with everyone. Among the many people present, only two people did not move. One was the jade beauty who exuded a cold aura, and the other was Wang Ke. Because he did not agree to open the tomb door, he would not move to help the person who was in Tianhua yesterday. When talking to him, he made it very clear to Tianhua that if the other party didn't listen to him on Feng Shui matters, then he would only be able to help identify magic weapons, but not help dig up ancient tombs. Time passed bit by bit. As more than fifty people grabbed the rope, shouted loud slogans, and pulled up the stone door of the ancient tomb bit by bit, Wang Ke quickly released his mental strength. Seeing the moment when the stone door was pulled up nearly a foot, Wang Ke keenly sensed that a large amount of death energy and evil energy swarmed out from the one-foot-high space, and spread to the surrounding square meters in almost an instant. within the range He could feel that the faces of those pulling the ropes changed slightly, and a blush appeared on their faces. They seemed to be working harder than before. "We can't go on like this, otherwise these people's bodies will be eroded by the evil spirit and death energy, and even living gods will be unable to save their lives!" With a thought, Wang Ke quickly picked up a stone without leaving any trace. ejected from the fingers Whoosh! Following an afterimage, a stone the size of a thumb cap accurately hit the rope high above. Immediately, as the rope broke, those who were pulling the big stone door with all their strength fell to the ground. They fell to the ground and panicked. A series of panicked screams The jade beauty standing not far away from Wang Ke changed her expression slightly. Suddenly her eyes quickly glanced at Wang Ke. No one else noticed, but she clearly caught the trajectory of the stone projectile and captured it. To the place where the stone was shot out, it was from Wang Ke¡¯s finger She moved toward Wang Ke without leaving a trace. When those people were getting up, she was already standing beside Wang Ke. With a hint of warmth and anger on her face, she lowered her voice and said quickly: "Why are you doing this? ?¡± Wang Ke quickly glanced at the people who were getting up one after another. He knew that the stone he had just ejected might have been seen by Jade Beauty. He sighed secretly in his heart, and then he lowered his voice and explained: "I said before, This ancient tomb must not be opened, otherwise, many people will die here. I have even seen it. Except for you and me, I am afraid that no one of these people will survive." The beautiful lady quickly said: "What basis do you have?" Wang Ke said: "I am a Feng Shui master. If I can't even predict this, wouldn't I be too incompetent? Moreover, why do you think I want to obstruct the opening of the ancient tomb? Could it be that I have other intentions? ?Buddhists say that saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Although I don¡¯t ask for anything in return, I don¡¯t want so many living lives to die miserably in front of me!¡± The jade beauty fell silent. Now that Wang Ke had revealed her identity as a Feng Shui master, she had to remain silent. Ordinary people might not believe in Feng Shui masters, and even if they did, they would be doubtful. But she is an outstanding talent from a hidden family, and she is She firmly believes in the ability of Feng Shui masters. After all, her family and the places where her ancestors live have been blessed by Feng Shui arrays and have set up spirit gathering arrays. Even by chance, the elders of the family accidentally got a The most precious treasure in the world of Feng Shui was dedicated to the Feng Shui master who helped arrange the Feng Shui array. As a result, the other party was happy and arranged another life-extending array. The result was that the elders of his family were generally older than other hermit families. The elderly can live ten to twenty years longer Don¡¯t underestimate these ten or twenty years. If in these ten or twenty years, every elder of the family uses his or her own skills to train one or two new generations of younger brothers, then their family¡¯s strength will improve rapidly. "I believe in your ability!" Jade Beauty nodded and said Her words were not flattery, because when she and Wang Ke participated in the bet on Hotan jade rough stones at Shifo Temple before, she did not believe in Wang Ke's strength, but the result left her dumbfounded. Although she sent people to investigate a lot of information about Wang Ke, this young man used to be too low-key. Even before he came to Changji City, he was almost unknown.So she felt that Wang Ke must have hidden a lot of things that he had hidden for so many years. In her eyes, Wang Ke was a mysterious person. She is crazy and arrogant, but in front of Wang Ke, she does not think that he is inferior to her at all Wang Ke looked at the jade beauty, and a strange feeling arose in his heart. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Ke suddenly asked: "Miss Yu, I have something to ask, what exactly did you say yesterday?" mean?" Miss Yu? A faint smile appeared on the corner of the beautiful lady's mouth, then she turned her head and looked around, pretending not to understand what Wang Ke was talking about, and asked blankly: "What did you say? What day?" Wang Ke frowned and immediately said: "Miss Yu, don't pretend to be confused. The main reason why I came here this time is because of your words. If you don't tell me what you mean, then I don't care." These people here are doomed!" A half-smile appeared on Jade Beauty's beautiful face, and she said, "What does their life and death have to do with me? If you don't want to care, just go back! No one is forcing you!" Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, and then said helplessly: "Forget it, no matter what you said is true or false, I still can't watch them die. I hope you can think clearly. Then tell me what you said that day, Otherwise I will keep thinking about you! I think you are not the kind of person who likes to be thought about all day long, right?" The jade beauty shrugged her shoulders easily, but did not say anything else. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 286: True and False Ancient Tombs Wang Ke didn't dare to take a peep at the beautiful lady. After all, at such a young age, this woman was able to achieve a level of martial arts that was no worse than his own. She was definitely a monster-like being who could reach such a high level. , not only requires martial arts talent, but also requires intelligence and wisdom "Moreover, when she was at the Shifo Temple, she had the name Duo Gao with her. Her identity and origins were definitely extraordinary. He even secretly guessed wrongly. The old man who intercepted her later was probably related to her. Yu Meiren didn't want to tell him the meaning of what she said that day, and he stopped asking. After giving Yu Meiren an indifferent look, he didn't look at the archaeological experts who were busy preparing to find thicker and larger ropes. Is running quickly towards the mountain He needs a wider field of view and a wider range of terrain to view. Only with a wider field of view can he clearly see all the surrounding terrain and judge the true geomantic features of the land. A few meters away from the location of the ancient tomb, Wang Ke stood on a hilltop. After controlling the true energy in his body to flow quickly towards his eyes, he completely concentrated his mental power. Time passed by, and Wang Ke, who activated his supernatural eye, immediately cut off the spiritual energy in the air and the direction of the flow of evil spirit and death energy, and released his mental and mental power at the same time. Under the dual effects, he I felt keenly that the death energy and evil energy overflowing from the place where the stone door of the ancient tomb was taken out did not stop at this place, but seemed to be summoned by some secret, and quickly moved towards the place not far from the stone door. flow away It was a steep place with jagged rocks, overgrown weeds, and even lush trees, a vibrant scene. And those evil spirits and death energy, following the flow of Feng Shui, quickly gathered there. In just ten minutes, more than half of the evil energy and death energy that had just poured out from the stone door of the ancient tomb had already flowed there. Quickly disappear into the weeds what happened? Is there anything there that can attract evil spirits and make people angry? His expression moved slightly, and he quickly rushed towards that position. However, his speed was not very fast. After all, there were so many people nearby. He didn't want his martial arts skills to be exposed in front of ordinary people. After quickly rushing there, Wang Ke discovered through his perception that there was actually a spirit gathering array hidden here. This spirit gathering array was extremely small. If you didn't observe carefully, it would be impossible to discover it. strangeness! Why is there a small spirit gathering array here? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Wang Ke quickly opened the grass, and after observing carefully for a long time, he discovered that there was a vague attraction coming from the cracks in the jagged rocks. Is there something weird here? As soon as his thoughts emerged, his figure suddenly shot towards the hillside where he was just now. Twenty minutes later, Wang Ke finally discovered the weirdness of that place based on the knowledge he had learned about questioning. Moreover, after he jumped onto a big tree, he was shocked to find that the area covered thousands of square meters. , someone actually arranged a hidden formation "No wonder, no wonder the Feng Shui array was damaged around the stone door of the ancient tomb that I discovered before, but the core of the Feng Shui array was not found. I originally thought that the core of the Feng Shui array would be inside the ancient tomb, but It seems that I was wrong. The core of this huge Feng Shui array is not in the ancient tomb at all, but in the place that can absorb the evil spirit and death energy." A confident smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he took a deep breath before continuing to mutter to himself: "That ancient tomb should be fake, and that stone door should not be the stone door of the ancient tomb. All of this is pure The attribute is a lie, just to confuse people's eyes and ears! There must have been a clever Feng Shui master here. In order to confuse people's ears and eyes, he used the stone gate as a fake. If someone discovered the ancient tomb, they would think it was real. , but if it is excavated, not only will there be no benefit at all, but I am afraid that the large amount of evil spirit and death energy contained in it will harm Duan, who is so vicious and treacherous." The cold light in his eyes flashed, and he was extremely angry towards the person who arranged this Feng Shui bureau. However, as soon as this anger came to his mind, he sneezed violently. After the coldness disappeared, he could only smile bitterly or cry. laugh I shouldn¡¯t be angry at the person who arranged the Feng Shui bureau! After all, it is digging someone's grave. In the hearts of Chinese people, digging someone's grave is the most sinister thing to do. Even if it is to excavate historical relics, digging someone's grave in this way also disturbs the peace of others. After all, the concept of being buried in peace is , has been integrated into the bones and hearts of the Chinese people. He sighed secretly, he didn't bother to ask whether it was right or wrong. He can now??It is determined that the real entrance to the ancient tomb is actually the place where the death and evil spirits disappeared. A small spirit gathering array was arranged at that place, and a concealing array was used to arrange it. Quickly arriving at Tianhua's side, Wang Ke saw that everyone in Tianhua had prepared several new thick ropes. He hurriedly stopped him and said, "Professor, I just discovered a problem! You must not open this stone gate, and, Even if you open it, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get nothing.¡± Tianhua looked dumbfounded. He didn't understand what Wang Ke meant by saying that. He frowned suddenly, a look of confusion appeared on his old face, and asked: "Brother Wang Ke, why do you say that? " Wang Ke said: "Because this is not a real ancient tomb at all, but there is a powerful Feng Shui master. In order to deceive others, he made a stone door here and dug a cave inside! Moreover, the Feng Shui master used a very special There is a lot of evil and evil in this cave. All those who think this is an ancient cemetery and dig it will eventually be fascinated by the evil and death inside, and will eventually be severely corroded. die" Tianhua's expression suddenly changed. Although he didn't believe Wang Ke's words before, but now that he heard what he said so seriously, he still believed Wang Ke's words in his heart. After all, for this young man's character, his contact was not Many people think that Wang Ke has a good character. He was invited by himself, so he will not deceive himself because of this matter. Besides, if he talks nonsense, it will not do him any good! His expression kept changing, and in the end, he chose to believe Wang Ke. After taking a deep look at Wang Ke, he immediately waved his arms to the people around him and shouted loudly: "Everyone, everyone stop, this Brother Wang Ke is a master figure in the field of Feng Shui. Although he is young, his Feng Shui skills are very powerful. After his investigation, he has discovered that this ancient tomb is fake, and there are many life-threatening things in it. Toy! So, everyone follows the instructions of little brother Wang Ke and goes to find the location of the real ancient tomb." Wang Ke followed Tianhua's words and immediately shouted: "Everyone, there is actually no need to search. I have found the true location of the ancient tomb. That place is very hidden. If I hadn't used Feng Shui skills, I wouldn't have been able to find it. It exists! You all come with me, and I will take you there to see it!" At this point, he paused for a moment, and then continued: "I know that everyone who is qualified to come here has some skills, especially when it comes to digging ancient tombs. You should all know the meaning of an ancient tomb. What does it look like! The real ancient tomb site is just one or two meters over there. Come with me. I believe you can tell at a glance whether there is an ancient tomb there." As soon as he finished speaking, voices with questioning tone rang out from around him: "That young man who claims to be a Feng Shui master is not just lying, is he? We have obviously found the exact location of the ancient tomb! How can he say that this ancient tomb is fake?" "Yes! We have discovered this ancient tomb for a long time! And after so many days of peripheral excavation, we have already seen the stone door of the ancient tomb. How could there be a cave with nothing inside? And he If you tell me, there are some gases that are harmful to us, such as dead gases and evil spirits, I have never heard of them before. He is not trying to deceive people with lies, is he?" "That young man seems to be a bit unusual, but we still need to think twice before making any decision whether what he said is true or false! By the way, didn't Professor Zhu Zhongqing and Professor Zhu have a quarrel before? Professor Zhu said that this ancient There is something wrong with the tomb, is it really true that Professor Zhu got it right?" "How dare you go to Liangshan without twos and threes? This young man must not be lying. I'm afraid there must be something wrong here! How about we follow him and take a look? Anyway, the distance of one or two meters is nothing to us. After all, with our ability to excavate ancient tombs over the years, whether there are ancient tombs there, and whether the ancient tombs there are real, I am afraid that all the answers will come out after comparing the two ancient tombs!" "Yeah, yeah, I agree with your statement. Since the professor said so, let's go over and have a look!" "Let's go, let's go" More than fifty people around him strode towards the place pointed by Wang Ke. Among these people, the one with an excited look on his face is not Tianhua, but Professor Zhu Zhongqing, who has a very hot temper. He is also the fastest runner among these people. Under the leadership of Wang Ke, everyone came to the place where the spirit gathering formation was depicted. Wang Ke directed everyone to start digging. Finally, as time went by, when the digging reached a depth of three to four meters, one of the people Dig an iron corner "There's something in there! It's made of iron, and it looks like an iron angle." The young man who dug out the iron angle had a look of ecstasy on his face and immediately shouted to the people around him. Soon, everyone gathered around him. Tianhua and Zhu Zhongqing kept observing the excavated iron horn. After a minute or two, Zhu Tianhua immediately shouted: "Come on a few young and powerful people and take it. Let¡¯s dig up this place and take a look! Be careful!¡± Suddenly, four or five shirtless, burly men grabbed the iron catalpa and dug hard into the soil and gravel near the iron corner. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 287 Getting Through Royal Treasure Celestial Master 287_Read the full text of Royal Treasure Celestial Master for free_Chapter 287 Get through from With the passage of time, under the continuous excavation of four or five powerful men, the area of ????the iron horn was finally exposed to everyone's eyes. Finally, when a piece of iron big enough to make a big iron gate was placed in this precarious place, four or five shirtless men wiped the sweat from their faces with expressions of disbelief on their faces. One of them shouted loudly: "Professor Wen, Professor Zhu, there is really a portal here! You see, although this big iron block seems to be embedded here, I can feel that this is the portal of an ancient tomb." Wen Tianhua and Zhu Zhongqing are both people who have extremely deep research on ancient tombs. The shirtless man can see it, and they can also see it. Nodding silently at almost the same moment, Wen Tianhua quickly raised his head, looked at Wang Ke and asked: "Brother Wang Ke, you are really amazing! But can you tell us that this is really where the real ancient tomb is? Is it a place? And is this big iron gate built into the mountain rock the entrance to the real ancient tomb?" Wang Ke did not answer Wen Tianhua's question, but slowly closed his eyes. The mental power in his body was quickly released, and he continued to feel the farther and farther distance, and through the large stone inlaid on the mountain stone. Through the gap in the iron door, his mental and mental energy probed in almost at the same time. Five or six minutes later, Wang Ke suddenly opened his eyes, and a look of disbelief quickly appeared in his eyes. He never dreamed that he had just felt the evil spirit and spiritual energy pouring into it, but now through the exploration of his mind and spirit, he discovered that there was a huge space inside, but this huge space was different from the previous one. The fake ancient tomb is different. There is not much death and evil spirit in it. On the contrary, the concentration of spiritual energy in it is very rich, even more concentrated than the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that he followed Zhao Menfeng in the Ice Cave. Wang Ke can be sure that if he is allowed to practice here for one night, the effect will definitely be better than if he practices for a month. "It's incredible! It can be called a real paradise inside, a paradise that practitioners dream of!" Wang Ke secretly sighed in his heart. "Brother Wang Ke, please talk! What's going on here? Is this a real ancient tomb?" This time, the person who asked the question hurriedly was not Wen Tianhua, but Zhu Zhongqing. Wang Ke smiled slightly and said: "Yes, this is indeed the location of the real ancient tomb! This big iron gate is the real door of this ancient tomb! What is also shocking is that the ancient tomb of the house just now The tomb is filled with a lot of dead energy and evil energy, but there is not much evil energy and death energy inside. On the contrary, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is very strong. I just passed high perception and found that there are at least five or more spirit gathering arrays carved inside, and even The place where we are standing is also carved with a small spirit gathering array. After years of accumulation, the concentration of heaven and earth spiritual energy here is definitely a terrifying base. Even standing in it is even worse than wearing an oxygen mask. Makes people feel comfortable.¡± The people around them all looked puzzled. They didn¡¯t understand what Wang Ke said. Even if they could hear it, what Wang Ke said should be good things! Among the people present, only Yu Meiren¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She knew exactly what Wang Ke meant when he said these words. More than five spirit gathering formations were actually carved in an ancient tomb? Isn't this too luxurious? The important place of their family, that place that can be said to be a paradise in the minds of the peripheral members of the family, is only marked with two spirit gathering formations, and genius disciples and elders often go in to practice, absorbing a large amount of gathered spiritual energy. If this place is really as powerful as Wang Ke said, this ancient tomb is definitely a geomantic treasure, a place of great benefit to ancient warriors! Her heart twitched violently several times, and there was an unbelievable look in her eyes. Even if five or six spirit-gathering formations were depicted, she would recognize it, but this ancient tomb has probably not been discovered by anyone for many, many years, right? So how much spiritual energy of heaven and earth has been absorbed into it? Will the concentration of heaven and earth spiritual energy inside turn into a viscous liquid? A crazy impulse arose in her heart, that is, she desperately wanted to rush in and practice well inside. If she were in a place with a strong concentration of spiritual energy from heaven and earth, she would hopefully be able to do it in just half a month. Breaking through the fifth level of cultivation. The beautiful eyes kept lingering on Wang Ke, and thoughts kept flashing through her mind. Zhu Zhongqing quickly glanced at Wen Tianhua with a provocative look, laughed loudly and said, "I said oldWen, my Professor Wen, have you seen it now? Did you hear that? I told you before that I thought there was something wrong with that ancient tomb, but you insisted on not going there with me, arguing that there was no mistake there. Now it is your mistake, right? " A wry smile appeared on Wen Tianhua's old face, and he nodded quickly and said: "Yes, it seems that I was really wrong this time. I have seen what little brother Wang Ke is capable of. I'm afraid he won't be able to speak out. That's wrong! And now we have dug out this big iron gate. So, let's put away the fake ancient tomb before. Let's work together to dig out this big iron gate and dig through this ancient tomb. The gate of the tomb.¡± Zhu Zhongqing looked stunned. He and Wen Tianhua had been arguing and tit-for-tat for decades. In these decades, he had never asked Wen Tianhua to bow his head and admit his mistakes because of anything. But now, he actually bowed his head. Admit your mistake? this¡­¡­ For a moment, a strange feeling arose in his heart. A wry smile appeared on that old face, and he reached out and patted Wen Tianhua on the shoulder before he said with a wry smile: "Old Wen, over the years, we have been arguing and tit-for-tat, but now Hearing you admit your mistake makes me feel very uncomfortable. It¡¯s so damn weird. I should be happy, right? Sigh forget it, if we two have different opinions again in the future We will continue to argue about the matter, but the two bottles of Huadiao wine that I got back then and have been collecting for decades will be brought out for you to drink." Wen Tianhua's expression changed, and his old face turned to Zhu Zhongqing's wry smile in an instant. Suddenly, a feeling of sympathy also grew in his heart. Suddenly, he suddenly realized that he and Zhu Zhongqing had been quarreling for so many years. In fact, the relationship between the two had not diminished at all, but had become deeper and deeper through this alternative quarrel. He laughed loudly and patted Zhu Zhongqing's shoulder with his backhand. He laughed loudly and said: "In that case, I will make a few side dishes with my own hands. Hehe, there are so many old friends who want to try my craftsmanship. , but not many can actually taste it! The eyes of the two people came together at this moment, and immediately, the charm of sympathy and sympathy was easily captured by the two people in each other's eyes. "Everyone, let's do it! But the terrain here is very steep, everyone, be careful not to get hurt!" Wen Tianhua waved his hands to the big men around him, and immediately joined in the digging. They dug very quickly, but they didn't dig out the big piece of iron embedded in the stone wall for a whole day. The terrain here is very dangerous, which brings a lot of trouble to the excavation work, and the number of people digging here cannot exceed ten, because once more than ten, there will not be enough space to accommodate it. As night fell, finally, with the exclamation of a big man, a black hole as big as a face was successfully dug through. "Professor Wen, Professor Zhu, we dug through, we finally dug through!" The big man waved the towel in his hand and shouted loudly. Wen Tianhua and Zhu Zhongqing were exhausted at this time. After all, they were elderly people. Whenever they regained some strength, they would devote themselves to digging. Today, the two of them were no better than those strong adult men. Less work. Hearing the big man¡¯s cry, the two exhausted old men got up from the ground almost instantly and ran towards that location quickly. Wang Ke and Yu Meiren, who were sitting cross-legged on a rock not far away, opened their eyes in an instant, looked at each other and strode towards the large iron gate dug through. "Haha! It seems that it has really been dug through. Let's continue to work harder. In half an hour at most, the surroundings of this big iron gate will be completely dug through. By then, we will all enter the ancient tomb. From now on Inside, the big iron gate is pushed down the mountain. In this way, the gate of the ancient tomb will be completely cleared, and we can successfully enter the ancient tomb!" Wen Tianhua laughed loudly. Wang Ke and Yu Meiren came to the dug place, and the corners of their mouths suddenly twitched because they keenly felt that the huge spiritual energy of heaven and earth followed the dug hole. , swarming towards the outside. What a waste! The two of them couldn't help but have this idea in their minds. Ten minutes later, the large iron gate made of pig iron, which was four meters long, two and a half meters wide, and seven or eight meters thick, was finally opened all around. Looking at this behemoth, some big men couldn't help shouting: "Professor Wen, Professor Zhu, is this big iron gate too heavy? How can we people push it? Even if we pull it with a rope, I am afraidYou can't get it away, right? " "Yes! This big guy probably weighs tens of thousands of kilograms. We all here together probably can't even lift it!" "We have to think of other ways!" Facing the constant sounds, Wen Tianhua and Zhu Zhongqing frowned. Wang Ke quickly turned his head and glanced at the jade beauty, then stood up and said loudly: "Actually, I think that this huge thing is not necessarily really solid. It is possible that it is empty inside! How about we all work together Give it a try! Look at this place, four or five meters ahead is the hillside going down. In other words, we only need to get it out about ten meters away. If we can really get it down the hillside , that would be very convenient for the excavation of this ancient tomb!" Hearing Wang Ke's words, a smile appeared in Jade Beauty's eyes, and she suddenly said loudly: "Wang Ke is right. If we all work together, we may really be able to get rid of it! And you have forgotten a kind of thing." Is it the principle of a round wheel? If we can't push it, then we just need to lift it up and put some round wooden stakes under it. Then we can slide it down the hillside while looking at the round wooden stakes. !¡± The words of Yumei, as if they were in the first place, immediately woke up everyone. "That's right, let's give it a try first. Although the ancient tomb cave inside is not big enough, we can push people and push them as hard as we can! If it doesn't work, use the method Xiaoyu just proposed!" Wen Tianhua shouted loudly road. Yubao Celestial Master 287_The full text of Yubao Celestial Master is free to read_Chapter 287 is completed and updated! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 288: Night Exploration into the Ancient Tomb Faced with Jade Beauty's suggestion and Wen Tianhua's order, the big men around them suddenly felt like they were four or five waist thick, after trying to use manpower to move the large iron gate weighing 10,000 kilograms down the hillside. The round tree body was transported up. After looking at the sky, Gu Tianwen shouted loudly: "Everyone, everyone has worked hard all day. We are here today. It is already dark now. I am afraid the food is ready. Everyone, eat and drink enough, and then have a good rest." One night, until dawn tomorrow, we will get this big iron guy down." Zhu Zhongqing wanted very much to get this big iron guy down and explore the ancient tomb overnight, but when he saw that almost everyone had tired faces, he wanted to let everyone continue working, and then he He swallowed it helplessly. After waving his hands, he said: "Let's go! Put everything here, let's go eat and rest! Get up early tomorrow." The corners of Wang Ke's mouth revealed a vague expression that was half-smiling. After looking through the narrow gap of one person's width around the big iron gate, a strange color appeared in his eyes. The dinner was very sumptuous, it could be said to be a lot of fish and meat. Almost all of the archaeological experts ate as much as they wanted. After all, the consumption in a day was too much, especially in the afternoon. In order to penetrate the cave as early as possible, these people almost I was sweating profusely and exhausted. After enjoying a sumptuous dinner, everyone even simply washed up, then got into their respective tents and fell asleep. "Little brother Wang Ke, your tent has been prepared for you, and the bedding has been prepared for you. If you follow us, I'm afraid you won't have enough food and shelter. I hope you can forgive me!" Wen Tianhua said about Wang Ke's ability. They were extremely impressed. After all, if Wang Ke hadn't been here today, they wouldn't have been able to discover the real ancient tomb. Even after they finished digging the fake ancient tomb and found nothing, they would have left, leading to the real The date when the ancient tomb will be rediscovered is once again elusive. Wang Ke smiled slightly, nodded and said: "Professor Wen, don't be polite to me! I'm just doing what I can! Again, I have no objection to you digging this ancient tomb tomorrow. If there is a need , I will naturally contribute. But that fake ancient tomb, I hope you will give me some time, I will find a way to drive out the evil spirit and death energy inside, and then I can enter, otherwise it will really bring huge disaster to the archaeologists. .¡± Wen Tianhua heard Wang Ke mention this issue again, and finally believed Wang Ke completely in his heart. He nodded seriously and said: "Little brother Wang Ke, don't worry! Now that we have discovered this ancient tomb, we will It will take a lot of time to survey and inspect it, and only after it is confirmed that it is safe will we start excavation." Wang Ke nodded slowly and said, "In that case, I'm relieved! Professor Wen, I'm going to rest first!" Wen Tianhua nodded and walked towards the distance. Just when Wang Ke was about to enter the tent, a beautiful silhouette came from a distance. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Jade beauty? she¡­¡­ Why is she walking towards me so late? Wang Ke frowned slightly, looking at the graceful body of the jade beauty walking over, he stopped and waited for her arrival. "Is something wrong?" Wang Ke asked calmly after the beautiful lady came to him. This woman makes him feel like he wants to avoid her, because her cultivation level is no worse than his own, and she is very smart and mysterious. With such a woman by his side, Wang Ke is really worried. He has watched too many TV dramas before, and in some of them about martial arts, a beautiful and mysterious woman, unless she is deeply in love with you, must have some agenda when she gets close to you. After selling it, I happily helped her count the money. Wang Ke can now imagine with his feet that even if he is invincible and charming, he may not be able to make the beautiful lady fall in love with him deeply in these few contacts. Then, she must have her when she gets close to him. Plot. There was a playful look in the bright eyes of the beautiful lady. After she glanced at Wang Ke, she said lightly: "Did I say I wanted to find you? My tent is next door, I was just passing by here! " Wang Ke followed the beauty's line of sight and looked toward his tent. Suddenly, his eyes fell on another tent less than ten meters away from his tent. Where is her tent? He frowned slightly, shrugged his shoulders indifferently, turned around and walked towards his tent. At the same time, his voice floated out: "I'm being pretentious! Since you are not looking for me, Good night then!" Come into your ownOpening the tent, Wang Ke looked at the layout inside. The space is quite spacious, enough to sleep two or three people at the same time, and the bedding and sponge cushions are all new. It seems that Wen Tianhua specially arranged for someone to buy them for him! He did not lie down to rest. Compared to the archaeological experts outside, he was the least tired person because he did not participate in the excavation work in the afternoon. He just kept observing the fake ancient tomb, thinking of ways to make it Crack it, and then disperse the death and evil spirit inside. The jade beauty standing outside Wang Ke's tent finally showed a smile on her cold expression. She didn't know why, but she suddenly felt that Wang Ke was embarrassed. That was really a pleasing and extremely comfortable thing. . Taking steps forward, with a strange look in her eyes, she quickly got into her tent. Like Wang Ke, she did not sleep, but sat cross-legged on the quilt, not even practicing. Her beautiful eyes seemed to be able to see Wang Ke sitting cross-legged in the tent next door through the barrier of the tent. "He must have some plan! Maybe something good will happen tonight!" At three o'clock in the middle of the night, a ghostly figure suddenly emerged from the tent. Wang Ke listened to the thunderous snores around him, and his mental power suddenly spread in all directions. He needed to determine whether these archaeological experts were They all fell asleep, because he needed to enter the ancient tomb and explore the scene inside in advance. Because he knew that there would be a large number of traps in many ancient tombs, so he had to destroy them in advance to avoid unnecessary casualties when someone entered during the day! Besides, he didn't want his martial arts to be exposed in front of ordinary people, so he could only clear the way for them one step ahead. However, the mental power he released did not detect the Jade Beauty. Wang Ke clearly understood that if he used his mental power to detect the Jade Beauty, even if she was already asleep, under his own mental power, she would be detected. Wake up from your sleep. "That woman is a trouble, you should hide as much as possible! After all, my current cultivation level is not strong enough." After this thought flashed through his mind, he quickly shot away in the direction of the ancient tomb in the cave. After a mental survey, he already felt that everyone in the entire camp was asleep. Of course, a few hundred meters away, outside the cave, stood two burly middle-aged men wearing security uniforms! They held flashlights and electric batons in their hands, and they were meticulously vigilant. After all, the big iron door has not been removed yet. The gap at the entrance is very small. There are two security guards guarding it, which is enough! A ghostly figure suddenly appeared near the two security guards. Just as he was hiding in a dark corner, thinking about how to avoid the eyes of the two security guards, he silently entered the cave tomb. He, who was always vigilant, frowned and evaded to a place two or three meters away like lightning. And where he was standing just now, the jade beauty looked at Wang Ke with a half-smile. She didn't say anything, just looked at Wang Ke with straight eyes, which made Wang Ke who secretly sneaked out suddenly feel helpless. color. This woman has been paying attention to herself! "What are you doing here?" Wang Ke's voice was very low. The distance between the two of them was only two or three meters, so his voice was controlled to the point where only the two of them could hear it. The jade beauty glanced at Wang Ke with a half-smile, folded her arms, and said with a volume similar to Wang Ke's: "I'm here to make soy sauce! I didn't expect to encounter such a good show, so I'm going to join in the fun. !Why, you won¡¯t go in without me, right?¡± Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart, but when he thought about the purpose of going in this time, he suddenly sneered secretly in his heart: He was originally planning to help the archaeologists to clear out the dangerous traps and crises inside, but now that someone has come to the door, If you help me, how can I not accept the gift? Just think that someone is helping you for free! Thinking of this, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, he nodded slightly, and said: "Since you want to get involved, don't blame me for not warning you. There are many dangers here. If you encounter any unexpected events, you can do not blame me!" There was a look of contempt in the jade beauty's eyes, and she immediately nodded in agreement. After receiving Jade Beauty's reply, Wang Ke quickly turned his head to look in the direction of the cave, and continued to think about how to fool the two security guards, or how to sneak in without anyone noticing. Discovered by them. The jade beauty seemed to see Wang Ke's thoughts and whispered: "Are you a little restrained?"Planned? Do you want not to alert the other party, but also want to go in without anyone noticing? Do you want my help? " Wang Ke had a look of surprise in his eyes and asked, "Do you have any idea?" The jade beauty reached out and took out a small porcelain vase with a hint of pride. Then an afterimage disappeared from Wang Ke. The next moment, she had appeared behind a big tree less than six or seven meters away from the two security guards. The jade hand gently pulled off the bottle cap, and a faint blue smoke floated out, immediately drifting towards the two energetic security guards, whose silk threads were constantly scanning the surroundings. *************************************** PS: I recommend a book called "The Dark Ages of the End". The writing is very good. If you like this type, go and check it out! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 289 Special Situations After the faint blue smoke emerged, it immediately drifted towards the two security guards in the direction of the wind. Half a minute later, Wang Ke, who was standing not far away, looked at the two security guards, his body limp. They fell softly, as if they were asleep, and even in the next minute, Wang Ke heard their slight snores. what is that? Drugged? Wang Ke¡¯s mind was shaken, and he immediately came to the side of the jade beauty and asked in a low voice: "What is that thing in your hand? It can actually make people fall asleep? Is it drug?" There was a strange look in the eyes of the jade beauty. With an incredible expression on her breathtakingly beautiful face, she looked at Wang Ke and said, "You don't know what this thing is? Haven't you seen it before?" ?¡± Wang Ke shook his head quickly and said, "I've seen it before, but it was on TV. This is the first time I've seen it in real life! You haven't told me yet, is this drug? It's so effective!" The jade beauty nodded slightly, but she was thinking secretly in her heart: It stands to reason that every hidden family would have this kind of drug! Even though the types are different, the effects are similar. How come he hasn't seen this thing before? Isn't he from a hidden family? Impossible, absolutely impossible, because if the other party is really not from the Hidden World Family, how could he reach such a high level of cultivation? You must know that every genius from the Hidden World Family will receive the indoctrination of panacea from an early age. They will be taught by countless masters, thus cultivating a peerless genius. Just like those Guwu families, although they have a very famous reputation, their strength cannot be compared with the Hidden World family. Therefore, the Hidden World family has strong strength, so they have more resources to cultivate more The outstanding talents of the ancient martial arts family are weak, so they do not have many resources to train a new generation of masters. Unless the children of any family are outstanding, they will start to train them. But why, as a child of a reclusive family, have you never seen any drugs? Let alone use this thing? Yu Meiren discovered that as the number of contacts with Wang Ke increased, more and more mysteries seemed to be shrouded in this young man, which made her feel more incredible! She had a strong impulse to research thoroughly, what was the origin of this young man, and how many abilities he had yet to be exposed? She took a deep breath and watched Wang Ke's eyes focus on the empty porcelain bottle in her hand before she put the lid back on and said calmly: "Although I don't know whether what you said is true or false, this is indeed a drug. And it¡¯s an extremely effective drug! Even ordinary acquired warriors will probably be charmed, and unsuspecting warriors from the innate realm will also be charmed!¡± Is the effect that strong? Wang Ke was shocked! He originally thought that this kind of drug would be effective on ordinary people at most, but now he heard from Jade Beauty that it could even confuse masters in the innate realm. This shocked him really much! You must know that after reaching the acquired state, a warrior's body will have resistance, but this resistance is very weak. But if you reach the innate realm, the warrior's mental power will be greatly improved, and the cultivation realm will be even more powerful. Even if you are unconscious, there will be a faint air around you, and ordinary air will not be able to get close at all, even if it is Evil energy and death energy will not cause much harm to masters in the innate realm. "Where did you get this kind of drug? Did you buy it?" In Wang Ke's heart, he suddenly wanted to own a bottle of this kind of drug. There are many things, and many times, it is not suitable to use an aboveboard method. Then he can use this kind of thing to attack the enemy. He doesn't care if others say that he uses intrigues. As long as it is effective when used and he feels it is necessary, then it is correct. A smile appeared on the corner of Jade Beauty's mouth, and she said: "This kind of drug cannot be bought outside! Only the elders in your own family can prepare this kind of drug. What? You want it? If you want it, it's not No! As long as you agree to one condition, I will give you eight or ten bottles at will!" Wang Ke's complexion changed slightly, and he quickly asked: "What are the conditions?" The jade beauty still had a hint of cold beauty at this time, with a conspiratorial smile on her face, and said: "Do you still remember what I said before! That piece of jade king will be mine sooner or later! If you are willing If you give me that piece of Jade King, I would be willing to exchange it with you for ten or eight bottles of poison!" "No!" Wang Ke refused bluntly! He needs money now, a large amount of money. Only when he collects one billion RMB can he complete the agreement with the Li family. ?Although I have money, I have invested in delicious restaurants, Zi Xingju, as well as the multi-magic weapons, spiritual energy, and even a large amount of Hetian jade, including the Jade King, that I have obtained, but these things and fixed assets add up to nothing. Far from a billion. He is not willing to waste every penny. There was a thoughtful look in Jade Beauty's eyes. When she heard Wang Ke's rejection, she did not talk about the topic again. Instead, she turned to look at the cave and said lightly: "We only have four hours, because of these The security guard's shift change is every four hours. At this time, these two security guards have just changed their shift! Moreover, in about four hours, the effect of the drug will expire! They will naturally wake up by then .¡± When Wang Ke heard the words of the Jade Beauty, he rushed towards the ancient tomb in the cave without even the slightest pause! The beautiful woman smiled slightly, and suddenly she reached out and touched her face. Suddenly, the smile on her face solidified, and a thought quickly emerged in her mind: Why do I like to laugh more and more recently? I'm afraid that in the past few months, I didn't laugh as much as when I spent a while with him, right? what happened? It seems that when you are with him, you become a little different from before? With this thought appearing in her mind, she shook her head vigorously, and her beautiful figure immediately brought out a phantom and rushed towards the gap at the entrance of the cave. In an instant, she had followed Wang Ke and entered the cave passage that could accommodate four or five people walking side by side. The ground was very smooth. Wang Ke and Yu Meiren quickly squatted down and touched the ground with their hands. After that, they not only looked at each other. Because this ground is actually made of mountain stones, and most importantly, it is covered with a layer of jade, and on this jade surface, there are exquisite patterns carved with climbing dragons and phoenixes. "What a luxury! Smelting intact jade and then laying it flat on the stone. How long is this passage? How much jade was consumed to completely pave this passage?" The jade beauty's eyes were filled with tears. With an expression of disbelief, he stared at the dark cave in front of him in stunned silence and muttered to himself. Wang Ke also sighed deeply: "Yes, the people who built this ancient tomb are really wealthy! Even a person like me who doesn't know much about jade can see the material of these jade. These are absolutely All the best Hetian jade is smelted into juice, and then poured on the stones to pave the ground!" After looking at each other again, the two of them felt their hearts beating loudly. It felt as if the cave they discovered was a treasure. "Let's quickly take a look inside! The passages of this cave tomb are so spacious and luxuriously built. I'm afraid the inside is even more amazing! Maybe we can get some good treasures one step ahead!" Jade Beauty is faster than Wang Ke. To go one step faster, his figure flashed forward and he rushed forward. Wang Ke's complexion changed, and he immediately controlled the true energy in his body, moving crazily in his meridians. His speed had increased several levels in just two breaths, and he chased the jade beauty like lightning. "ah¡­¡­" A cry of surprise came from the mouth of Yumei in front, and a look of horror made her complexion change drastically. Wang Ke's sight was like a bright light in the dark night. Even a dark cave for others had no obstruction at all for him. Almost in an instant, he was already two or three meters away from the beautiful lady. place, but at this moment, his figure suddenly stopped, with a look of shock in his eyes, and his body immediately retreated several meters! Under the Jade Beauty's feet, the ground that should have been paved with jade now had faint signs of flowing like water. Moreover, her feet had sunk deeply into it, and, at a speed visible to the naked eye, the Jade Beauty His body is still sinking rapidly downwards. what happened? Quicksand? Wang Ke's heart was shocked, and his feet flew into the air like lightning, and he quickly stepped on the wall of the passage on one side. In almost an instant, he had appeared next to the jade beauty, reached out to grab her wrist, and forcefully A pull. Something Wang Ke didn't expect happened. He originally thought that he could pull the beauty out of the quicksand with just one pull, but the flowing quicksand on the ground actually stuck to the feet of the beauty like a universal glue. , with this forceful pull, he only pulled her up a little bit, but her feet were still in the quicksand. Flying in mid-air, his expression became extremely ugly. However, in a short period of time, he already had an idea and leaned towards the jade beauty.With a panicked look on her face, the beauty held her in her arms, then kicked her feet against the wall. After pulling her feet out of the quicksand, she quickly retreated back. ************************************************* ps: From the beginning of "Emerald King" to now, the editor who has accompanied, guided and awakened me, Wu Xin Yu, resigned today. I am grateful for his careful guidance. It can be said that I would not be where I am today without him. Thank you very much to him. Although I am reluctant to give up, I still congratulate him on his promotion and hope that he will have a smooth career in his new position, and at the same time, he will have a sweet love with his sister-in-law and get married as soon as possible. I am about to start school. I will go back to Guangzhou tomorrow to go to school. School will start next Monday. Although I am a graduate student in the new semester, I am also very busy and may have internships. So I thought about it for a long time today and decided to reduce updates this month starting from today, that is, three The entire month of April was reduced from three updates to two, and in April it returned to three updates a day. Maybe you are already familiar with my daily 10,000-word update starting from "Kung Fu Miracle Doctor", but I really need to take a break. Ten thousand words a day for sixteen months, rain or shine, this should be unique in Zongheng. I did it, and you made me do it. ¡°Some people started to advise me to take a break very early on, but I was afraid of losing you. Because you are all familiar with me, I am afraid that the sudden reduction in updates will make you leave. But then I thought about it. If I really rely on updates to attract readers, it means that my writing is not good. If you write it well, readers will read it and subscribe no matter how many updates you make. So I boldly made a breakthrough and allowed myself to slow down. Ten thousand a day for sixteen months, my brain really couldn't bear it anymore and I needed to take a rest. Of course, even if there is just one less update, it won¡¯t be much less. You will just read one less chapter every day, and it¡¯s only for a month. On the one hand, I want to rest, on the other hand, I want to break through my current shackles. I always feel in my heart that I can write this book better, but I can't write it even though I feel this way, so I'm going to take advantage of this month to re-draw it, and I want to make this book create another miracle! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Everyone. Order: By the way, I would like to recommend a book called "Struggle for Hegemony". I found a good book. You can read it! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 290 Ambiguity Wang Ke didn't notice at all that at that urgent moment, one of his hands hugged the jade beauty's slender and elastic waist, while the other hand grabbed her left breast. As she retreated violently, he didn't even feel that the jade beauty's originally panicked expression became stagnant, and the delicate body held in his arms stiffened slightly. At this moment, the panic-stricken beauty never imagined that she would be held in the arms of a man. Moreover, one of the other's hands was a little better, but the other hand actually grabbed her. Your sensitive parts. She usually regards herself as aloof and does not look down on any man. Even since she was a child, except for her father who could hug her when she was a child, no man has been able to approach her since she was six or seven years old, even if she has Neither can people who are related by blood. In her memory, apart from the vague embrace of her father, this was definitely the first man who was so close to her body and held her firmly in his arms. At this moment, the look of panic disappeared without a trace. At this moment, a strange feeling grew crazily in her heart. It was as if, in the shameful mood, that strange feeling made her turn her eyes away even if she was helpless. It landed on the sensitive part of her chest that was grabbed, but she still didn't struggle at all. On the contrary, a sense of warmth and security that she had never felt before arose in her heart. The time only happened in a few seconds, but after Wang Ke held her and returned to the jade ground where she was standing before, the jade beauty had a ridiculous feeling. She felt as if she had just gone through a reincarnation. "Are you okay?" Wang Ke gently put down the jade beauty in his arms, and a relaxed smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. A trace of disappointment flashed through the beauty's heart, and then her beautiful eyes released a dangerous signal. A surging energy was released from her delicate body, with a look of embarrassment and anger on her face. He was about to take action against Wang Ke. "Stop! What are you going to do?" Wang Ke's expression suddenly changed and he shouted sharply. The jade beauty's shameful and beautiful face flashed with strong anger. She looked at him coldly and shouted: "What are you doing? Don't you know what you are doing? You stinky man, you actuallywant to take advantage of me." My bargain." As soon as she finished speaking, her figure suddenly disappeared from the spot, and one hundredth of a second later, she appeared in front of Wang Ke, with a sharp breath on her palms, less than ten centimeters away from Wang Ke, even The strong winds made Wang Ke feel burning pain on his face. With his face changed drastically, the corner of Wang Ke's mouth twitched violently several times, and his expression suddenly became extremely angry. Almost instantly, he controlled the true energy in his body and surged crazily towards the outside of his body. It was so huge. The momentum is as if Mount Tai is overwhelming. He never dreamed that the other party would be so unreasonable. He had obviously saved her life, but she would attack him arrogantly. In an instant, he released a large amount of zhenqi from his body, and his mental strength became even stronger. It was released outside the body without any reservation, and the mental energy turned into invisible ripples, which also surged towards the jade beauty. "Why are you crazy? If I hadn't rescued you, you would have been dead by now!" As Wang Ke shouted, tornadoes seemed to rise around his body, and the ghostly figure flickered, not only He only dodged the Jade Beauty's attack, and his hands attacked like lightning. With a fierce aura, but not much actual attack, the transformed image of the slap was connected together. Like a maggot attached to a bone, like a shadow following the body. Wang Ke focused almost all his abilities on speed. After Jade Beauty's hands attacked the position where he had just stood, he had already appeared behind Jade Beauty and struck out with both palms. Unfortunately for Jade Beauty, The speed is also not slow, and it has shifted from its previous position during the twisting. At this moment, something happened that neither of them expected. The jade beauty just fell into the quicksand, and there were still traces of moisture on her feet. However, during the rapid sprint, she wholeheartedly wanted to teach Wang Ke a lesson, give him some color, and let him know that she was not someone who was cheap. All can be accounted for. But because he was too mentally focused on other things, his feet suddenly slipped and his body lost balance slightly. However, because she was too close to Wang Ke, she fell into Wang Ke's arms during the fight. The attacks of the two people disappeared in an instant, and their bodies became stiff almost at the same moment, because Wang Ke was moving towards the Jade Beauty, and the Jade Beauty fell towards the back, and she fell down. He even used his strength to forcefully twist his waist and turn his body around, so as to avoid the possibility that if he really fell to the ground later, he wouldn't be in trouble at all.of defense. But it was because of this mentality that the two of them almost kept a very fast speed, their lips pressed together, their pen tips hit each other, and even their foreheads stuck together. Two pairs of incredible eyes looked at each other almost at the same moment, but because the distance between the two was so close, the pairs of eyes were close to each other, so they only saw themselves in each other's eyes. In the end, Wang Ke's reaction was faster than that of Jade Beauty. In an instant, he reached out and grabbed Jade Beauty's elastic and slender waist, and pulled her into his arms with both arms, and his wrists were After a moment of tightening his grip, he quickly sealed it on her back. When their chests were pressed tightly against each other, he shouted sternly with a voice that could make his breath hit the other person's face: "If you continue Go crazy, just get out of here. If I hadn't saved you just now, you would be dead now and drowned by the quicksand in front of me! Hum, I need your guarantee that you can't cause any more trouble for me, and you can't If you attack me from behind again, I don¡¯t want to explore this ancient tomb that is full of traps and dangers, and there are still people around me who are plotting against me all the time!¡± The beautiful face of the Jade Beauty has turned red at this time, like a big red apple, and the look of shame and annoyance is beyond words. Her lips squirmed, and she wanted to reach out and touch her own lips, because her first kiss just now was printed on the other person's lips, and was he usurped by him so cheaply? However, she was unable to fulfill this small wish, because her arms were tightly locked by Wang Ke, and no matter how hard she struggled, she could not open them. Her chest and abdomen were constantly rubbing against each other due to her constant struggle, which made her feel more and more ashamed. After all, she was a beautiful girl like a flower. How had she ever been so ambiguously attached to a man? Together, even rubbing? "Did you hear what I said? I need your protection. Otherwise, even if I don't continue to explore this cave tomb tonight, I won't be with you anymore." Wang Ke shouted sternly. The beauty's heart was beating wildly at this moment, and an indescribable taste was growing crazily in her heart. The taste was so strong that she felt ashamed and panicked, in her lower abdomen, There was an itchy feeling, and even as the bodies rubbed against each other, a stream of heat flowed through her lower abdomen. The result was that she could clearly feel a moist taste down there, which made her unable to help but start rubbing. His legs were clamped tightly, which made the feeling even more intense. "Youlet me go!" The jade beauty shouted loudly in panic and embarrassment. Wang Ke's expression remained unchanged. At this moment, he was full of anger towards the beauty. Who would have noticed the extremely ambiguous posture of the two at this time, as well as the reaction of the beauty. With a certain amount of anger, he shouted loudly: "I need your guarantee. If you don't give me a guarantee, I will release you immediately and throw you out of this cave tomb. I can guarantee that if you dare to attack me again, I will even Throw you into the quicksand ahead. Do you hear that?" Beauty Jade took a deep breath. Although the strange smell was particularly strong, she had tried hard to control it, quickly circulated the Qi in her body, and suppressed the strange smell deep in her heart. "Let me go first! I won't attack you anymore!" Jade Beauty said helplessly. Wang Ke looked at her seriously several times, and when he found that her face was full of shame and anger, his heart suddenly moved. Well! Your posture and hers? And the physical friction just now? Her face? Wang Ke swallowed hard, and in a panic, he let go of her hands instantly, and his body retreated like a gust of wind. In the blink of an eye, he was already seven or eight meters away from the jade beauty. place, and then looked at the jade beauty with a gloomy expression. As the saying goes: A woman¡¯s heart is like a needle in the sea. In order to prevent Yumei from talking about duplicity, he was very vigilant. He knows a truth, even if he learned it in a book, but he still implements it very seriously, that is, never believe 100% of a woman's words, because they may forgive you at some point, but when you are slightly unlucky, When you pay attention, it will bite you back, just like when you caught her in that posture just now, I'm afraid she won't let it go. After all, no matter what, you have taken a big advantage! "II didn't mean it just now, I didn't notice" Wang Ke was hesitant when he spoke, but when he said this, his face became a little embarrassed. becauseHe keenly noticed that as he spoke, the look of shame and annoyance on the beautiful lady's face became even more intense. Did you say something you shouldn¡¯t have said? As soon as this idea came to his mind, the beautiful lady shouted angrily from her mouth: "You also said" Wang Ke immediately shut up and stretched out a hand to cover his mouth, saying that he would never mention this matter again! In order to make Beauty Yu and himself no longer so embarrassed, he immediately changed the subject and said: "Miss Yu, if possible, I think it's better for you to leave first! Because there is a huge crisis hidden in this cave tomb. You are a woman" "What's wrong with the woman" Before he finished speaking, he was angrily interrupted by the beautiful lady. *************************************** PS: Sorry, things have been delayed, so I will finish two chapters tonight! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 291 I didn¡¯t mean it In the dark passage of the ancient tomb in the cave, Wang Ke kept his mouth shut knowingly. The jade beauty looked angry and embarrassed, and her iceberg appearance had long since collapsed. Her plump breasts were constantly rising and falling. Her beautiful eyes were staring at Wang Ke, and she really wanted to catch Wang Ke. He looked like he was beaten in pain. "You think I didn't say anything!" Wang Ke waved his hand quickly. After a moment, he quickly changed the topic: "Since you are unwilling to leave, the two of us must cooperate. You must not be as reckless as before. I am afraid there are many traps ahead. If you continue to wander in, you will encounter If it's dangerous, I might not even have a chance to save you." Beauty Jade also knew that she had indeed been a little reckless just now. After listening to Wang Ke's words, a cold expression appeared on her face again, but it was difficult to maintain her calm and calm mood. Just now, she smelled the smell of a hot-blooded man, and even had close contact with Wang Ke. What made her most uneasy was that the sensitive part of her body was grabbed by that big hand. She remembered correctly, Just when the other party grabbed her breasts, she squeezed it a few times with her fingers. "You just saved me, but you also took advantage of me, so the two cancel out! We don't owe each other." The beautiful lady looked at Wang Ke indifferently, then turned around and walked inside step by step. At this time, she had become very cautious, and kept exploring the road ahead. After discovering that what she stepped on was not quicksand, but hard ground, she dared to continue taking another step. Wang Ke smiled bitterly and shook his head, followed behind the jade beauty and walked forward. Suddenly, the jade beauty stopped, and the outstretched foot was retracted, pointing forward, her cold face turned slightly to one side, and said: "From here on, the front is not jade ground, but quicksand. I just tried it and found that someone had tampered with the quicksand. The fine jade was crushed into powder and then sprinkled on it. From a visual point of view, it looked like it was covered with a layer of jade. It¡¯s not true, but it¡¯s a deception and acts as a trap!¡± Wang Ke said: "I can see clearly, because after you sank in, you made a mess with the jade powder sprinkled on it. However, I don't think this place is as simple as quicksand, because I was saving it just now." When I was holding you, I reached out and grabbed your wrist. I thought I would pull you out, but I tried a lot of force and failed. There must be something weird here. If I hadn't held you, I would have almost pulled you out. No matter how hard I try, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s really impossible to rescue you.¡± The Jade Beauty immediately said: "Yes, if it were ordinary quicksand, with my current level of cultivation, I would definitely be able to escape easily. But here, I used to run my true energy to extreme speed, but it still didn't help. It was as if there was a pair of Invisible big hands tightly hugged my legs, no matter how hard I tried, it was of no avail." After Wang Ke pondered for a moment, his expression suddenly changed and he quickly looked towards the walls on both sides. Feng shui array? Why is there a Feng Shui formation carved on this wall? His mind was shaken, and his eyes instantly locked on the shallow carving marks and the vague and weird characters. "What did you find?" Jade Beauty keenly noticed that something was wrong with Wang Ke's expression, and asked quickly. "Shut up! Don't disturb me!" Wang Ke frowned and shouted in a low voice without looking back. His mental strength was quickly released while drinking. With his strong perception, his mental power also swam little by little along with the traces of Feng Shui patterns carved on the wall. Trapped in a spiritual formation? A few minutes later, Wang Ke discovered a mid-level magic weapon. The mid-level magic weapon was placed in a hidden place on the cave wall. If it weren't for his mental power, he could observe places around him that were invisible to the naked eye. , I'm afraid he really can't find it. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly for a moment, and then he looked at the jade beauty with a somewhat dissatisfied expression, and said lightly: "Now I finally understand why the quicksand here is so effective! It's because a powerful Feng Shui master has arranged a trap for spirits. Formation, this formation only has a auxiliary effect. It can make the gravity of this space several times stronger than outside the formation. Moreover, if it is in a place like water flow or quicksand, it also has a magical confinement effect. This is also The reason why you can¡¯t get out after you¡¯re trapped.¡± Trapped in a spiritual formation? A look of surprise and uncertainty appeared on the face of the jade beauty. She looked at the shallow carvings on the wall, then looked down at the quicksand land in front of her. Finally, she nodded silently and said with a wry smile: "Then what should we do next? What to do? I don¡¯t know how far this kind of quicksand is in the passage ahead, how can we get across?" Wang Ke shruggedHe chuckled softly over his shoulder: "What should I do? Cold salad!" The beautiful lady said angrily: "I'm serious! Find a way quickly." Wang Ke pointed at the formation patterns on the wall and said, "Actually, it's very simple. We only need to destroy the spirit trapping formation, and then we can rush over as quickly as possible. Ordinary quicksand swamps are not suitable for us. You won¡¯t have much influence, will you?¡± "No. How can we break this spirit trap? You are a Feng Shui master, so this task should be left to you!" Wang Ke looked like he was doing his part, nodded and said: "You take a few steps back. If I want to break this Feng Shui array, I must break the eye of the array first. The location of the eye of the array is at the corner. Only Only by sprinting to the corner in one breath can we hope to remove the copper bell magic weapon above. Once the magic weapon is removed, the entire spirit trapping array will be automatically destroyed." Jade Beauty suddenly asked: "How is your Qing Gong?" Qinggong? Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "What is light gong but not light gong? My current cultivation level can naturally make me as light as a swallow and very fast." The Jade Beauty looked dumbfounded, and then there was a look of disbelief on her face, and she asked: "You don't know Qing Gong? You don't know Qing Gong? You can't be a liar, right? Your cultivation level" Wang Ke frowned and said: "What's wrong with my cultivation? Do I need to lie to you? When I reach the state of refining Qi, when I use the Qi in my body, my speed is extremely fast and my body becomes light and light. With a little help, I can Able to travel great distances.¡± The jade beauty gave Wang Ke an unbelievable look, and then said: "Forget it, tell me what the magic weapon is, and I will get it over! Break this spirit trap. Besides, I will also take the opportunity to Let me take a look at what Qing Gong is and how to do it so that you can achieve a faster effect than a sprint with all the energy while consuming the least amount of energy." Wang Ke pointed to the place where the bronze bell of the magical weapon was without hesitation, and said: "In the corner of the wall, there is a magical weapon in a hidden place. But you must be careful, I'm afraid there are still things around the bronze bell of the magical weapon. Is there any trap?" The jade beauty nodded and said, "Don't worry! Keep an eye on it" Before she finished speaking, her light figure was like a dancing butterfly or a dragonfly flying freely. In just a second or two, she had already used her special movement to reach the hiding place. Taking one's own true energy as the main line and using weird footsteps and postures as the form, this is the technique when walking. Coupled with one's own cultivation techniques, it can achieve rapid progress, which saves a lot of energy consumption, and has Able to increase one's speed with a special posture. It turns out that this is Qinggong. Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart. However, his eyelids suddenly twitched, and a bad feeling suddenly arose in his heart. Without even thinking about it, his body rushed towards the jade beauty like a cannonball, and his meteor-like figure suddenly disappeared. Already appeared next to Jade Beauty, he stretched out his hands quickly and hugged her waist without hesitation. He tapped the wall hard with his toes. As the stones on the wall shattered, he was stepped into a deep pit and hugged her. The jade beauty, whose expression changed drastically, retreated towards the back. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A series of slender and sharp iron needles, only one centimeter in diameter but half a foot long, shot towards the surrounding area where the bell was hanging. If Wang Ke hadn't rushed over immediately, hugged the jade beauty, and then retreated violently, I'm afraid that she would have been hit by hundreds of these as soon as she grabbed the bronze bell magic weapon with both hands and took it out. Iron needle attack. That kind of iron needle is extremely fast, and the tip is too sharp. Even if the jade beauty is very highly cultivated, in this unprepared situation, if she cannot avoid it, she may be pierced through her body and turn into a hedgehog. . Being held in Wang Ke¡¯s arms, feeling the broad and strong chest behind her and the body temperature transmitted from Wang Ke¡¯s body, the beauty¡¯s heart suddenly became slightly trembling, and her mind even went blank. Being held in Wang Ke's arms honestly, she didn't even struggle at all. However, when the iron needles were pierced in front of her, small holes appeared on the walls on both sides, and the iron needles shot out of those small holes even pierced the hard wall and then penetrated deeply. Being held by Wang Ke from behind, the jade beauty turned her head in horror after the iron needle pierced the wall. However, because the two were close to each other and Wang Ke's feet had just returned to the jade ground, the result was , her lips brushed against Wang Ke's lips in an instant. Soft and comfortable. During the friction, Wang Ke and Yu Meiren deeply felt the warmth of their lips.The feeling of rubbing. Staggering back a few steps, the beautiful lady¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, and the look of disbelief once again appeared on her beautiful face. what happened? I just Her face was covered with red clouds in just a few breaths, and her heart beat rapidly. After quickly suppressing the panic, she immediately shouted: "That was an accident just now! I didn't mean it." !¡± Wang Ke reached out and touched his lips. The half-smiling expression reappeared on his face, and he said calmly: "I didn't say you did it on purpose!" Looking at Wang Ke's expression and listening to Wang Ke's answer, the jade beauty suddenly felt like she wanted to cry without tears. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 292: Many Institutions Facing the beautiful Jade woman who was about to cry without tears and was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in, Wang Ke changed the subject again and said: "Miss Yu, if I didn't do anything wrong just now, I should have saved your life again. , in the dangerous situation just now, I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t have time to escape, am I right?¡± The jade beauty's expression was slightly dazed, a look of anger suddenly appeared on her beautiful face, and she nodded gloomily. Suddenly, a bright light flashed in her heart, and an idea emerged in her mind: There is no longer any suspense now. The other party is a powerful Feng Shui master. People from a reclusive family like herself must make good friends with the Feng Shui master. So, since you can't give him a favor, let's get the favor you owe him. No matter what method you use, as long as you can get involved with him, that's enough. With a slight smile on her lips, she took a step towards Wang Ke, then bowed and said: "Wang Ke, thank you for saving me, I owe you a favor. If you need me to do anything in the future, just call me I will not refuse anything within my power.¡± Wang Ke clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Miss Yu is really an upright person! Before, I thought you were deliberately defaulting on your debt, but now it seems that you are indeed a person who knows how to repay kindness, which is not bad! Okay, I'll take your hand. Give me the copper bell, and then you can use Qing Gong and try walking on the quicksand!" The jade beauty handed the mid-level magic weapon bell to Wang Ke without hesitation, and then flew towards the quicksand in front of her like a ghost. Her perfect figure, as light as a swallow, was light and agile, elegant and handsome. Wang Ke looked at her swaying back on the quicksand, and his mind suddenly fell into a trance. However, there was a strong sense of vigilance in his heart, fearing that the Jade Beauty would be in danger again, so he followed closely behind, and after seeing that the Jade Beauty did not fall into the quicksand again, he rushed forward. "Be careful, I feel there is danger ahead." The jade beauty's footsteps suddenly stopped, and she stretched out her hand to block Wang Ke's way. Her beautiful eyes flashed with warning, and she spoke quickly. Wang Ke naturally knew that there was danger ahead, because he also had a bad feeling in his heart, but he was not proficient in traps. Unless there was a trap arranged by Feng Shui array, he would not be able to detect it unless he tested it. Less than. Now, the two of them have successfully crossed the quicksand more than ten meters away, and the ground they are standing on is still paved with jade. Moreover, on both sides of this deep passage, there are many bronze torches, but the tops of the torches are already rotten. Quickly approaching one of the bronze torches, Wang Kezai observed it carefully, with shock in his eyes, because he keenly discovered that this bronze was definitely from the pre-Qin Dynasty. The various patterns carved on it, as well as other The shape is very consistent with pre-Qin bronze casting. "Miss Yu, since there are unknown dangers ahead, I will give it a try. If there is any trap, if there is any danger, I hope you can come to the rescue!" Although Tong Hu thinks that his cultivation level is extremely high, but Facing the traps in the cave passage, he still didn't have much confidence. "The people who set up traps here are really powerful. Just like the two encounters with Jade Beauty just now, if it weren't for me, even if I rescued her, I'm afraid she would have died miserably in the trap. Besides, Yu Meiren's cultivation level should be higher than him, so he really wasn't sure at all. After Jade Beauty hesitated for a moment, she suddenly said: "Let's wait a moment, let me take a look at the situation ahead! Someone in my family is proficient in traps, and I have learned some from school. If it hadn't been for that quicksand being used by others, If you know the Feng Shui formation, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t fall into it! I just don¡¯t understand Feng Shui.¡± Wang Ke¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded quickly. A flash of light flashed in the jade beauty's eyes, but she covered it up when she raised her hand and Wang Ke didn't notice it. Seeing in all directions and listening in all directions, Jade Beauty's mental power is concentrated to the extreme. Her mental power is not very strong, so she has not released the ability outside her body so far. Of course, in today's ancient martial arts world, even if she has reached the fifth level At the peak level, there are probably many people who cannot release their mental power to the outside. Wang Ke is definitely a freak among freaks. After taking two steps forward, her body suddenly stiffened. "What's going on?" Wang Ke quickly followed. He keenly noticed the abnormality of the jade beauty, so he quickly asked. The two of them are now regarded as grasshoppers tied to a rope, so Wang Ke naturally does not want anything to happen to Jade Beauty. After all, there is strength in numbers, and the two of them working together may be able to break all the traps here and let the archaeologists tomorrow The risk factor is reduced to a minimum. "Do not move!" ? ?The beauty's face changed slightly, and she saw that Wang Ke had surpassed her by nearly half her body, so she exclaimed. Wang Ke paused, a look of confusion appeared on his face, and asked: "What is going on? You" He did not finish his words, because as Yu Beauty lowered her head, he saw something that seemed to have been stepped on under Yu Beauty's feet, a small bulge. If it was normal, it would not be noticeable, but Yu Beauty's current abnormality The reaction made Wang Ke know that maybe things were not that simple. "Wang Ke, do you have a rope on you?" Jade Beauty asked urgently. rope? Wang Ke shook his head and said, "No, tell me what's going on!" Beauty Yu quickly said: "I stepped on something. If my guess is right, this thing definitely controls some mechanism. I can't even guarantee how dangerous that mechanism is. That's why I asked you if you have a rope. If If there is a rope, tie one end of the rope to my waist and then step back immediately. When I release my feet, you can pull me back by pulling on the rope." "There's one outside. I'll get a rope over here. It'll be quick!" After saying that, his figure turned into an afterimage, and he immediately rushed towards the hole outside the passage. In less than a minute, Wang Ke quickly returned to the Jade Beauty with a rope and looked at the expression on her face. With a look of worry, Wang Ke quickly tied the rope around her waist, then stepped back nearly ten meters, and then said, "Is it okay now?" The beauty turned her head back with difficulty, and then said: "I will count down three times, and then you pull me back hard!" Wang Ke agreed and concentrated his mental energy in an instant. "one two three¡­¡­" Huge zhenqi was injected into his arms. Wang Ke felt that his arms were definitely more than a thousand pounds strong, and even the muscles were slightly bulging. As soon as the last number of Jade Beauty sounded, his figure exploded towards the back. He retreated, pulling the rope hard with both arms, and when Jade Beauty cooperated with her retreat, he pulled her back at a jaw-dropping speed. Where the jade beauty was standing just now, there were two rows of nails about five meters long on the walls that were originally invisible on both sides, as if they were equipped with springs, and they shot out from both sides like lightning, and The overwhelming white powdery substance followed faster than the nail wall, and in an instant it had covered the passage seven or eight meters away. The nail wall was against the side of the jade beauty, less than one meter away from the jade beauty, and they quickly pinched each other. With the rumbling sound, the nail wall suddenly returned to the two sides again at a jaw-dropping speed. on the side wall. She staggered, with a look of horror on the beautiful face of the Jade Beauty. After Wang Ke quickly supported her waist from behind and stabilized her body, she stood up straight, turned around and said in shock: "What kind of person made the trap here? It's so terrifying. If I hadn't asked you to tie a rope on me in advance, and if you hadn't pulled up the rope in time and pulled me back, I'm afraid, I have died miserably inside this nail wall!" Wang Ke's eyes flashed and he spoke quickly: "I felt the existence of the formation. Just now, the spiritual energy fluctuated very quickly. It seems that someone used the formation on this nail wall, so the effect was so great." The horror! I now understand that the person who arranged this cave must be a Feng Shui master who has a profound knowledge of Feng Shui arrays." The beauty¡¯s expression tightened, and she quickly grabbed Wang Ke¡¯s arm and asked hastily: ¡°What should we do? Are we blocked here like this?¡± In fact, this ancient tomb was discovered by her accidentally in a historical document, and then she found it through her exploration. Even the archaeological experts were brought here by her. The reason why she tried every possible means to enter this place was because she needed to find something that would be of great benefit to her. However, if she is blocked by these traps and cannot get the thing inside, all her efforts will be in vain. Moreover, the elder of her family who is proficient in traps, although he is very knowledgeable in this area, does not understand Feng Shui array. Now Wang Ke has made it very clear that the Feng Shui array and traps here are closely linked, and the two are closely linked. The two complement each other, making the power of the trap countless times stronger. I am afraid that even if the elder of the family who is proficient in traps comes over, it will be of no avail. Wang Ke shook his head silently and said with a wry smile: "I can break the formation. I just hope that the Feng Shui formation inside will not be too mysterious as you go deeper. But the traps can only be left to you! The two of us must be serious. cooperate! " He must destroy all the traps in the passage leading to the ancient tomb, otherwise many people will die tomorrow! "I see!" The jade beauty nodded seriously and said. Immediately, the two of them waited until the shrouded white powdery things dissipated and spread all over the ground before they cautiously walked forward. This time, the jade beauty still walked in front, while Wang Ke stood behind and listened. Her command. Regarding Jade Beauty's risk-taking behavior, Wang Ke secretly sighed in his heart. In the past, he had avoided this woman like a snake or a scorpion and had no good impression of her. But what happened between the two of them today made him hate her. Jade Beauty has changed a lot. ******************************************* PS: The next chapter will be completed at night. Also, five updates today. Please give me a monthly ticket, please give me a red ticket! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 293 Teaching Footwork It didn't take long for the two of them to enter the ancient tomb in this cave, but in this short period of time, they had encountered traps three times. Even now, they have not seen any trace of the ancient tomb. "Wang Ke, how long do you think this passage is? How many mechanisms are there in front of it?" The jade beauty looked at Wang Ke sideways with worry in her eyes, and asked. Wang Ke's mind moved, and his mental power suddenly moved forward to explore. Even in this dark night, his mental power worked better than his eyes. As the distance continued to spread, after a second or two, he observed a portal in front of him. However, when his mental power touched it, After that portal, his brain suddenly felt painful, his mental power retracted like a tide, and his body shook slightly, but he managed to avoid falling to the ground. The beauty's expression changed slightly, and she immediately reached out and grabbed Wang Ke's arm, with confusion and concern in her eyes, and said quickly: "What's wrong with you?" Wang Ke just felt a splitting headache, which made his brain suddenly go dark, as if there was something in front of him that specifically restrained his mental power. That painful taste invaded his brain along with his mental power. "I'm fine, I just feel a little headache. This passage is about thirty meters away! But there is a turning point ahead." Wang Ke breathed a sigh of relief and said seriously. Headache? About thirty meters? Where is the corner? The beauty stood there blankly, with an unbelievable look in her eyes. She looked at Wang Ke as if she were looking at a monster. Her lips trembled as she asked, "How do you know?" Wang Ke frowned and said: "I just used my mental power to explore the situation in front of me, but about thirty meters away, there was a portal that blocked my mental power exploration, and there seemed to be a door specially designed to restrain mental power. This thing just gave me a splitting headache! It's so strange. I have encountered items that can isolate mental power from being detected before, but I have never encountered items that can transmit pain along with the mental power that is detected. It¡¯s in your own head! Let¡¯s be careful, there might be something weird ahead.¡± The beauty's whole body felt like it was struck by lightning. She looked at Wang Ke as if she was dumbfounded. The look of shock on her face directly replaced the look of disbelief. Even the look of shock was extremely strong. "Youyou can actually release mental power outside the body? Thishow is this possible? You know, even among masters who have reached the fifth level of peak realm, there must be less than half of the people who cannot detect mental power outside the body. Ah! Are you are you a human or a monster? Have you reached the fifth level of cultivation?" Jade Beauty exclaimed in shock. Wang Ke shook his head, with confusion in his eyes. He didn't know much about martial arts, and he didn't even know about common sense. After all, although he was an ancient martial artist, he was not an ancient martial artist. Among the people in the world, the strongest opponent he has ever encountered is the old man who tried to snatch his batch of Hetian jade near the Stone Buddha Temple. The other ancient warriors he came into contact with were Bai Ruochen and Li Ruoxi. It's a pity that their cultivation realm is too low, and they don't know the situation of the subsequent cultivation realm at all, so he doesn't know what realm can release spiritual power. "I'm not sure about this, but once in a while, I was able to release my spiritual power because of the enlightenment of heaven and earth! Maybe it's because I'm lucky!" Wang Ke said lightly. The beauty swallowed hard, and she was deeply stimulated by what Wang Ke said "occasionally". ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? comprehend the world! What a great opportunity this is. Some ancient warriors have been practicing hard all their lives and may never encounter such an opportunity. He had an epiphany and was able to release his spiritual power. This cultivation talent is really amazing! Of course, she didn¡¯t know that Wang Ke was actually hiding something, because Wang Ke had more than just a one-time realization of heaven and earth? All in all, I'm afraid he had this kind of epiphany no less than three times. The hand holding Wang Ke's arm did not let go. The beautiful woman took a deep look at Wang Ke and then said: "We don't know how many traps we will encounter in the passage ahead, and the iron nail in front of us Wall, how can we destroy it?" Wang Ke used the time just now to think of a countermeasure, so he said without hesitation: "I have already felt the existence of a magic weapon. That magic weapon is also a mid-level magic weapon. On the wall in front of us on the left, and the magic weapon is not placed or hung there, but is set there in a special way. Only by destroying the magic weapon can we break this Iron nail wall mechanism.¡± Speaking of this, his eyesHe was a little hesitant, because he knew the specific location, and Yu Meiren didn't know it. But if you want to destroy the mid-level magic weapon, you must be fast enough, otherwise just like just now, if you step on it, it will cause iron damage. If the nail wall appears again, then there is only a dead end. Wang Ke hesitated in his heart and told Jade Beauty what he thought. Then Wang Ke sighed deeply. The jade beauty also became a little confused. After a long while, her expression suddenly changed, and she suddenly said: "Wang Ke, I want to rush over, and use the precise position to move as fast as possible." There is probably only one way to destroy that magic weapon at such a speed." Wang Ke was shocked and asked quickly: "What can we do?" Jade Beauty said: "I will teach you the most powerful Qinggong footwork of our family. You can practice it as quickly as possible, and then rush over to destroy the magic weapon. However, this kind of footwork of our family has always been It's not spread to outsiders. I hope you'd better not use it in front of others in the future. Of course, the time I'm talking about is, it's best not to use this kind of footwork before meeting the elders of my family! Otherwise, people in our family won't know. The whole thing will attack you in groups.¡± Wang Ke quickly asked: "Your family? Which family are you from? The Gu family?" The jade beauty laughed dumbly and said: "Can't you see that I am from a hidden family? Forget it, I will teach you the "Lightly Footwork" now. I hope you can have some talent. Between the two If you learn it within an hour, you will be able to use it one-tenth or two times, otherwise, we will have nothing to gain tonight!" After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he said: "Okay, I promise you, I will never use this kind of footwork except in front of you in the future." He can¡¯t wait until tomorrow! Because he must clear out all the traps inside tonight, otherwise if those archaeologists enter here tomorrow, they may only end up dead. He didn't want to see innocent people lose their lives, so he could only bite the bullet and rush forward. "Light Footwork" is exquisite. Every movement and the connection between the movements are so smooth and natural. There is an elusive and profound meaning in the ever-changing changes. Yu Meiren demonstrated it twice in succession and slowly. , then stopped and looked at Wang Ke and said: "I have demonstrated it twice, see how many you can remember! There are thirty-six ways of this kind of footwork. If you can remember more than six ways, it proves that you can Within two hours, you can use it simply. However, after all, you have just learned, and you will not be very quantitative, so you can take advantage of 23 out of 10 at most." Wang Ke nodded silently. With his strong memory, he had memorized every set of footwork and movement movements while Jade Beauty was practicing. His figure flashed, and his speed was not very fast, only 30 to 40% of his usual speed. As he continued to move the steps under his feet according to the memory in his mind, pondering, thinking, and practicing over and over again, after twenty minutes, he was able to use this set of footwork, and with the help of Depending on your own strength, you can bring out three to four tenths of its essence. In these twenty minutes, with the passage of time, the expression on Jade Beauty's face went from surprise to shock, from shock to disbelief, then as if she had seen a ghost, and in the end she became sluggish and her brain was sluggish. It was so noisy that she didn't even know what she was thinking. "How is it? I have been able to practice it smoothly. Yes, when I use this footwork, my proficiency cannot be compared with yours, but I just had a feeling that when I use this footwork with all my strength, , the speed is a bit faster than before. This kind of footwork is really exquisite!" Wang Ke sighed deeply. The expression on Jade Beauty's face eventually turned into a thick bitter smile, her eyes that looked like she was looking at a monster slowly disappeared, and she said, "I really can't believe you learn so fast. In twenty minutes, you actually I was able to learn all the thirty-six steps of "Lightly Footwork" in twenty minutes, and after repeated pondering, I was able to complete it in one go. It's amazing, it's really amazing!" Wang Ke smiled slightly. He was not excited by the praise from the beautiful lady. For him, he was a little excited. After all, he could learn this set of "Light Footwork". If he encounters a strong enemy in the future, he will escape for his life. , just a little more life-saving capital. Looking at the jade beauty with gratitude, Wang Ke said: "Miss Yu, I will remember this favor!" ??The beautiful woman smiled slightly and said: "There is still enough time now. You can continue to practice a few more times and try to integrate those unsmooth places. At this time, if your speed can be improved by a few points, then the chance of survival will beIt will be a bit bigger! " Wang Ke nodded silently, then suppressed the smile on his face, and began to study seriously. Time passed, and after another half an hour, Wang Ke was finally able to master the thirty-six steps of the "Light Footwork", and his speed was also improved. "Get ready to take action!" Wang Ke glanced at the jade beauty confidently, and then his eyes fell on the location of the mid-level magic weapon again. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 294 The Golden Serpent The true energy in his body, following the training route of "Dragon Elephant", was running crazily. The light taste of his body quickly appeared in his mind, and the powerful feeling of power made him feel as if he was in a trance. The illusion is that he has the power to create the world. His cold eyes glanced towards the place where the mid-level magic weapon was for a moment. His footsteps seemed to turn into a hazy phantom. In an instant, with his figure flashing, he had already sprinted to the location of the magic weapon, and fiercely He punched the mid-level magic weapon hard, and with a "stuck" crackling sound, the iron nails on the walls on both sides bounced out of the wall again. Wang Ke¡¯s speed didn¡¯t stop at all. In almost the blink of an eye, he continued to sprint forward. Whoops! call out! call out! Colorful poisonous snakes spit out bright red snakes, and their eyes with vicious expressions locked on Wang Ke, constantly shooting at him from the walls in front and on both sides. A group of snakes danced wildly. Wang Ke, who had seen this idiom countless times, saw such a scene for the first time. Suddenly, his heart twitched violently, the look of horror on his face disappeared in a flash, and he suddenly moved forward quickly. He stopped for a moment, and even used the force of his feet to retreat backwards. Damn it! The speed of the iron nail wall slowed down, and when it retreated, it had not dispersed. This thought flashed past, and Wang Ke suddenly leaned against the iron nail wall less than half a meter away. The zhenqi running wildly in his meridians was released by him at the first moment. An invisible wave of air quickly moved towards that Venomous snakes baring fangs swept away. Those venomous snakes that rushed towards Wang Ke at great speed, after encountering the spiritual power released by Wang Ke, were like human beings running in the water, and their speed suddenly slowed down several times. If it were not for the speed of lasing, it would have Due to the huge inertia, they may have all fallen to the ground. Occasionally, there were a few venomous snakes that were relatively close to Wang Ke and had already jumped in front of Wang Ke. They were also hit seven inches away by Wang Ke's lightning-like punch, and they struggled and hissed. , fell to the ground. The wall of iron nails behind Wang Ke finally slowly parted, and the jade beauty rushed towards her like lightning. A sharp dagger appeared in her hand at some point. The moment the two rows of iron nails sank into the wall, the dagger in her hand was inserted quickly. From one of the slightly raised places on the wall, a white powdery substance spurted out, and suddenly, a low roar came from the two walls. Quickly coming to Wang Ke's side, the beautiful woman put a smile on her lips and said, "We broke the iron nail wall mechanism! The sound that happened inside the wall just now was the sound of the iron nail wall destroying itself. However, What should we do with these venomous snakes in front of us? There are too many of them, and I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to kill them all in a while!¡± Wang Ke frowned deeply. After a moment, his deeply frowned eyebrows relaxed and he said with a smile: "I have a way! I can drive away these poisonous snakes easily. After saying that, he quickly took off his jacket, then took out his lighter, lit it and waved it around while constantly trampling the pieces to death with his feet. The burning coat made the venomous snakes retreat one after another. Only then did Jade Beauty suddenly remember that most venomous snakes are afraid of fire. "Wang Ke, even if you burn these clothes into ashes, I'm afraid I won't be able to drive away all the poisonous snakes here. Look at the surrounding walls, it seems that there are gaps specifically for poisonous snakes to come in. Could it be that people don't know this place? Feng Shui array? Otherwise, the poisonous snakes here would not have swarmed out after we came in." Jade Beauty said quickly. Wang Ke nodded silently. Of course he understood that burning a coat would not solve the problem, but there were too many venomous snakes now, and he couldn't think of a better way for a while! "Miss Yu, think of a solution quickly! There are too many venomous snakes coming out of the gaps in the walls on both sides. What should we do?" Wang Ke knocked away four or five venomous snakes with his kick and asked quickly. The beautiful woman hesitated for a moment, then said quickly: "Snakes are afraid of sulfur. I know where there is sulfur outside, but it will take about ten minutes to get there, and the round trip will take twenty minutes." Wang Ke shook his head and said: "We have been delayed for too long. If it exceeds a few hours and the security guards outside find something unusual when changing shifts, our whereabouts may be exposed immediately." "What should we do?" The beautiful lady frowned. Wang Ke looked at the walls on both sides, then turned and looked behind. His eyes suddenly lit up, a sneer flashed across his face, and he laughed and said: "I have another idea! Let's move back. If these poisonous snakes chase us, they will inevitably fall into the quicksand." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? His eyes lit up and he nodded quickly. The figures of the two people retreated towards the back, running through the quicksand area as quickly as a swallow. Then, the two people stopped at the other end of the quicksand, nervously watching the tide of snakes coming in like a tide. If Wang Ke expected it, the snake tide did not stop moving forward after using the quicksand, but continued to swim towards the two of them. However, when these snake tides swam to about two meters in the quicksand, they began to sink slowly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. In just five minutes, thousands of venomous snakes fell into the quicksand. At this moment, four or five snakes as thick as an adult's arm and three to four meters long swam out quickly, and even Neither Wang Ke nor Yu Meiren knew where these four or five big snakes came from, so they swam quickly into the quicksand. "Hiss" As the body sank into the quicksand, four or five big snakes struggled desperately, but to no avail, they sank into the quicksand with a hissing sound. "hold head high¡­¡­" A sound like the roar of a dragon suddenly came from the cave passage. The group of snakes that kept pouring into the quicksand, but kept sinking, seemed to have been summoned by something. They stopped one after another, and each pair was full of sinister poison. He looked at Wang Ke and Yu Meiren with eyes that were still humane and showed unwillingness. After more than ten seconds, these poisonous snakes turned their heads one after another, and then swam towards the deepest part of the inside. "What's going on? Why did these poisonous snakes retreat? And that sound just now, what exactly was it making? These poisonous snakes seemed to be obeying its orders?" Jade Beauty stared blankly at the strange scene in front of her. , his breath was closed at this moment, and he watched the snakes retreat without blinking, then he turned his neck with difficulty, looked at Wang Ke sideways and asked. Wang Ke shook his head silently and said, "I don't know what's going on. Let's follow and take a look. Maybe we can understand what's going on!" The jade beauty nodded quickly: "Let's go!" The speed of the two people was extremely fast. In almost the blink of an eye, they were not far away from the bronze gate. Seeing the venomous snakes passing through the gaps and disappearing into the wall, the two people could not help but look at each other. A few seconds later, a giant golden snake appeared. Its waist was as thick as a bucket. Its length could not be seen clearly because it was just spitting out snakes. Its fist-sized eyes were staring at Wang Ke and Yu Meiren. . "What is that? A python? Why is it so golden in appearance?" The jade beauty was stunned and exclaimed. She has never seen this kind of venomous snake. Its body is probably similar to that of a python, but its color is like this, and there are layers of jagged things outside its body. Upon closer inspection, it looks like It's like something is trying to come out of its flesh. Could it be snake scales? The two of them felt their heartbeats speeding up, and they were quite afraid of this kind of snake. "Wang Ke, is it because of this guy that those poisonous snakes left just now?" Jade Beauty asked. Wang Ke shook his head. For a moment, he looked from the jade beauty holding the dagger in her hand: "Give me the dagger!" He was extremely fast, and in an instant he grabbed the sharp dagger from the jade beauty's hand, and threw himself towards the big golden snake in the gap. Nearly three meters away from the big snake, he had already injected his true energy into it. The dagger shot out from his hand and instantly pierced the head of the golden snake that retreated half a foot with a look of fear. Poof Bright red blood spurted out from where the dagger had penetrated. The big snake struggled and quickly retreated from the inside and outside. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, only a pool of blood was left in the gap, and The big golden snake disappeared without a trace. "This place is so evil! Wang Ke, how can we open this door?" Yu Meiren suddenly said. Wang Ke said, "Look around for any traps or similar places. I'll try using my strength first to see if I can push it away." After a few minutes, the portal slowly opened. Wang Ke tried it and found that he couldn't push the portal open with his own strength. However, after Yu Meiren couldn't find the release button, she came over to help push it together, combining all the efforts of the two of them. The force finally pushed it away slowly. "Be careful, I don't know if there are any unknown dangers inside!" Wang Ke said in a deep voice. This portal is not very big, only two meters high. Two people walked in side by side at the same time. However, after they walked in together, their expressions were slightly stunned, and their eyes showed disbelief. ?"Oh my god! What is this place? Is it really an ancient tomb? Isn't this incredible?" The beautiful woman stared blankly at the scene in front of her, her breathing stopped completely at this moment, and she exclaimed in shock. Wang Ke's heart was beating wildly. He swallowed hard, and then said in a trembling voice: "Luxury, waste, don't they know waste is shameful? This space is not too big, but inside I'mI'm completely convinced by the layout! I bet that this ancient tomb must be that of a great man and his purpose." "I agree with what you said. How could ordinary people build such an incredible tomb? Moreover, I have a sense of crisis, as if if I take a few steps forward, my head will be missing." Jade Beauty The look of shock on that beautiful face was slightly reduced, and she spoke. ********************************************* ps: There was something wrong with my eyes. It hurt like a needle prick. I ran to the clinic and was diagnosed with cystitis. I kept crying and the pain was unbearable. I originally planned to write five updates today, but I have only written a little now. I couldn't stand it anymore, so I went to bed first, then got up in the middle of the night to write. In short, the manuscript must be completed within three days. This is considered the first update. Within three days, a total of eleven chapters have been updated. This is the first chapter. Ten more chapters to go. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 295 The Terrifying Feng Shui Formation The space in front of you is not very large, almost the size of half a football field, but the layout inside is simply extremely luxurious. On the top of a height of seven to eight meters, four luminous pearls about the size of a fist emit soft light, illuminating the space. Various bronze vessels are placed very neatly, and the ground is actually paved with gold water cast from gold. The ground is very flat. And on a mesh made of hemp rope, there are seven or eight gourds hanging. The material of the gourds can't be seen because the two of them are a little far away from them, but the appearance that has been obviously painted with gold water is still Able to see clearly. A huge crystal coffin, surrounded by five bronze statues carved in bronze, namely dragon, tiger, phoenix, turtle and bear. A series of golden threads entwined the bronze statues of five animals. What struck the two of them most unbelievably was that around the crystal coffin, there were actually two rows of ignited fires in bronze vessels. "It's really unbelievable. What dynasty does this ancient tomb belong to? But how can there be fire in the ancient tomb of that dynasty? Wang Ke, look, the shape of those bronzes is similar to the torches in the cave passage outside, but The outside is already in tatters, why is there still fire burning inside? Is there someone inside?" The beautiful lady subconsciously leaned towards Wang Ke, and then asked with a dull expression. Wang Ke shook his head silently and said: "It's really hard to say! Maybe there is some mechanism that causes us to open the door of this ancient tomb, and the fire inside will burn. Miss Yu, please pay attention to your safety, this ancient tomb is too It¡¯s so weird, if we don¡¯t be 100% vigilant here, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for us to leave here alive.¡± The beautiful lady nodded silently. Her intelligence was no worse than that of Wang Ke, and she could naturally understand that what Wang Ke said made sense. "Then what should we do next? Should we just stand here and not take a step forward while looking at the ancient tomb in front of us?" Jade Beauty asked curiously. After Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, he said: "Wait a minute, I also feel that there seems to be something in front that can threaten our existence, and now I feel a chill on my back. Observe first, so as not to be caught off guard later. .¡± His eyes kept moving over the scenes inside the ancient tomb. Every time he landed on a place, he would stay there for a long time, constantly thinking about the placement of the items and judging whether there was any special connection between the items! His mental energy was also released in an instant, silently feeling the fluctuations of spiritual energy in this space, hoping to feel the existence of the magic weapon through the fluctuations of spiritual energy. Unfortunately, he was disappointed, because the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this cave was too strong. It was more than ten times stronger than the spiritual energy outside. Every time the two of them took a breath, they seemed to be grateful for the huge spiritual energy. Rush into the lungs along the nostrils, giving yourself a sense of ease and comfort. However, when his eyes fell on the huge crystal coffin and the five bronze animals carved around it, the golden threads that tied them seemed to have streaks of light flashing across it from time to time. Moreover, every time the brilliant light flashes, Wang Ke will catch a trace of imperceptible spiritual energy fluctuations. "Is it a Feng Shui array?" Wang Ke was shocked. Suddenly, a strange three-dimensional image appeared in his mind like lightning. He suddenly remembered one of the Feng Shui formations he had seen on the broken ancient formations. That Feng Shui formation is extremely profound, and he has not yet understood several of its principles. The Feng Shui formation is called "Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth" and is almost exactly the same as the scene in front of him. The five beasts represent the five attributes, and then use golden threads to , arranged into a "gold, wood, water, fire, and earth" Feng Shui formation. This Feng Shui formation is extremely lethal and so powerful that it makes people laugh. However, Wang Ke has now studied this Feng Shui formation. He can crack it, but he does not have the strength to deploy it. "It's enough to be able to decipher this Feng Shui formation! However, if you can encounter this kind of Feng Shui formation now, you must study it carefully. The comprehension of written knowledge is naturally not as much as the hints that seeing the original object can give you." The look in his eyes. With a thoughtful look on his face, Wang Ke's eyes kept wandering around the Feng Shui array in front of him. The eye of the "Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth" Feng Shui array is the crystal coffin. Likewise, the crystal coffin is definitely not ordinary. In just a few breaths, Wang Ke activated his supernatural eye. "That's wrong, that crystal coffin is not a treasure, it is not something that functions as a formation eye, and it is not even a magic weapon. On it, there is a book sewn with gold thread, which turns out to be a formation eye. Under the influence of the supernatural eye, a blue aura appeared in the book.It flows slowly. green? Wang Ke¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and he felt horrified in his heart. According to the order of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple, red corresponds to the mid-level magic weapon, orange corresponds to the high-level magic weapon, yellow corresponds to the primary spiritual weapon, green corresponds to the primary spiritual weapon, and cyan is the opposite. Holding a high-level spiritual weapon! A book turns out to be a high-level spiritual weapon, this That original book? What exactly does it record? ??Also, according to my own calculations, this ancient tomb is definitely an object from pre-Qin Dynasty, but where could such paper be found before pre-Qin Dynasty? This kind of book record? Besides, how can there be any paper in the world that can be preserved for thousands of years? Wang Ke¡¯s heart was beating wildly. He felt as if he had stepped into a mystery, with countless clues but no answer. However, he also vaguely discovered that he seemed to have captured some special traces. This trace was definitely a secret left by a great person. Once he could solve this mystery, I am afraid there would be a huge secret. It will bring you countless benefits. "Wang Ke, have you thought of a way? There is not much time left now. If we stand here and waste time, I am afraid that the whereabouts of the two of us will be exposed!" Jade Beauty said quickly. Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, then withdrew his gaze, turned to look at her, and said: "I have seen the Feng Shui array in front of me. You stand here and don't move, otherwise you will be brutally obliterated by the Feng Shui array in front of you. ! This Feng Shui formation is extremely vicious, and it is one of the few extremely powerful Feng Shui formations I have seen." "It's the Feng Shui array again? How long will it take to crack this Feng Shui array?" The jade beauty asked quickly with an annoyed look on her face. Wang Ke said: "Don't be impatient, just wait here." After saying that, he suddenly took a step forward. With just this step, the golden threads tied between the five bronze statues in the distance seemed to be burning with blazing flames, and a burning sensation was felt. The hot temperature is transferred quickly. Wang Ke¡¯s expression remained unchanged, while the jade beauty quickly turned her face sideways, with a look of horror in her eyes. She knows that Feng Shui formations are very powerful, and that Feng Shui knowledge is mysterious and unpredictable. She may have only heard about it before, but she has never really experienced it. But what she saw and heard today made her finally understand the powerful skills of Feng Shui masters and the powerful power of Feng Shui formations. Even Wang Ke, a Feng Shui master, became more mysterious and unpredictable at this moment. In the second step, on a part of the golden thread, streaks of aqua blue light slowly emerged from above. The gorgeous aqua blue and the blazing fireworks formed a sharp contrast. The third step, the fourth step, the fifth step. In the next three steps, the sharpness of gold, the vitality of wood, and the thickness of earth continue to emerge on the golden threads. Wave after wave of invisible power, after Wang Ke stepped into the "Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth" Feng Shui Formation, pressure from all directions surged towards him. "Wang Ke, be careful!" The jade beauty finally reacted from the stunned situation, with a look of horror in her eyes, and she quickly exclaimed. Especially when she saw the blue veins on Wang Ke's forehead bulging out, as if he was working harder and harder, and the look of worry on his beautiful face became even stronger. If she hadn't remembered that Wang Ke had told her not to move forward, otherwise she would have rushed into the "Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth" Feng Shui formation. If this was the case, the consequences would be disastrous, and not only would she be affected The calamity of annihilation would probably affect even Wang Ke and Yangchi, and he would end up in a miserable state. "I'm fine, remember my words, no matter what happens, don't come in, otherwise not only you, but I will die too!" Wang Ke shouted sternly. The beauty¡¯s heart twitched hard for a few times, and then she said loudly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t act recklessly.¡± Wang Ke, who was in the "Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth" Feng Shui formation, was suddenly attacked by dozens of afterimages of golden threads. The golden threads released various colors and exuded auras of various attributes. "I can't arrange it, but I can still do it easily if I break it!" Wang Ke sneered, raised his arms high above his head, straightened his arms, put his palms together, and shot forward like a sharp arrow. Ran over. Just like a fish swimming in the reeds, nimbly dodging the golden threads that came towards him. In just two breaths, Wang Ke's body had already rushed to a high platform. His hands suddenly Pressing on both sides, a thin transparent rope that was difficult to see with the naked eye was quickly grasped in his hand. As he waved it, the book placed on the crystal coffin was covered by this transparent rope. Pulled and flew towards him quickly.  "Burst, break." A low cry came from his mouth. He was frantically moving the energy in his body. The streams of energy even formed half-moon-shaped blades at the moment they were released from his body. Suddenly, the golden threads were cut off by the sharp blade, and the things that had been a fatal threat to him disappeared without a trace in an instant. When the five colors of light around him were shining brightly, Wang Ke's eyes quickly swept over the book in his hand. However, just this glance made his heart beat wildly and his eyes flashed. Incredible light. Three big golden characters occupied all his mind at this moment. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 296 Fighting Zombies "Ancient formation spectrum." On the cover of the book, three large golden characters made his heart tremble. He once saw broken ancient formations on stone tablets, but there were not many ancient formations recorded on them from before the Pre-Qin Dynasty. Although most of them were ancient formations, some of them were all-encompassing and were various Feng shui knowledge. But is the ancient formation book in my hand the same as the ancient formation book recorded on the stone tablet? Or, could there be more content recorded here than the formation records on the stone tablet? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????? He quickly glanced at the Jade Beauty, and found that when the surrounding light flickered, his body was completely submerged in the light. Even if he couldn't receive any damage, people outside couldn't see clearly what he was inside. In an instant, he used his true energy to break the transparent western line, and then quickly stuffed the ancient formation into his arms. Such a treasure, he must not let it fall into the hands of others. After all, this ancient Feng Shui formation is too important to a Feng Shui master! And if this ancient formation book fell into the hands of ordinary people, even if the other party was an archaeological expert, they would probably regard this ancient formation book as a precious antique cultural relic and display it in a museum. Rather than wasting it, it¡¯s better to benefit yourself. What's more, if you use it to avoid doing evil things, you will do more good deeds in the future. If this ancient formation book falls into the hands of those despicable and shameless Feng Shui masters, it will probably help them do evil. He, Wang Ke, believed that he had a good heart and would not push out good things. ¡°Moreover, Wang Ke is not a fool. Yu Mei is a peerless genius in the ancient martial arts world, and is extremely smart. She would eagerly follow Wen Tianhua to study archeology, and it is obvious that Wen Tianhua does not know that Yu Mei possesses martial arts skills. She was still at the Stone Buddha Temple before, and she had that many bodyguards with her, but now she was alone. It was obvious that she had an agenda and her motives were unknown. If she were just doing archeology, Wang Ke would never believe her. "careful!" A loud shout suddenly came from not far away. Wang Ke's complexion changed slightly, and he keenly caught an afterimage from the corner of his eyes, even with a faint smell, rushing towards where he was standing. retreat! His mind was shaken secretly, and his figure suddenly retreated backwards. At the same time, he controlled the infuriating Qi swarming in the meridians in his body to flow crazily. While releasing his mental power, he keenly observed that the afterimage that rushed towards him turned out to be a human being. No! Wang Ke was shocked in his heart because he couldn't feel the breath of the other party's life with the energy he released. Not a living person? That¡­¡­ ??Zombies? The corner of his mouth twitched several times, and Wang Ke reached out and grabbed a piece of bronze. Although he was shocked in his heart, his brain remained clear at all times. The more dangerous the situation, the calmer his brain would be. This zombie is extremely fast, even faster than Wang Ke's full burst before he learned the "Lightly Footwork". Even after Wang Ke learned the "Lightly Footwork", the speed of this zombie Not slower than him, he just followed Wang Ke like a shadow, with his open arms and sharp claws between his fingers faintly showing a faint blue color. "Its sharp claws contain strong poison. If you are scratched by it, you may be poisoned by corpse poison. The wound will not heal and may even fester. Wang Ke, be careful, don't be hurt by it! "The jade beauty hurried over, imitated Wang Ke's example, grabbed a bronze fork from the wall, and shouted loudly. However, after seeing this zombie, her beautiful face revealed a bit of excitement and a bit of nervousness. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The bronze weapon and the zombie's arms and hands violently collided together. In a series of five fights, Wang Ke's body was violently knocked back four or five steps, but the zombie only took two steps back, and then roared and was hit one after another. Pounced over. "What a great power!" Wang Ke was shocked. This is the first time he has encountered zombies. In the past, he thought they could only exist in novels or TV series and movie stories, but now it seems that this kind of horror exists in real society. He was rejoicing in his heart, glad that he had agreed to come this time. If he had not agreed to come, I am afraid that even if those archaeological experts discovered this real ancient tomb, after entering it, they would not be trapped by the traps outside. Even if you plan to die, I'm afraid that this zombie will kill you without leaving a trace. What¡¯s more, if this zombie runs out along the cave passage, I¡¯m afraid a generation of people nearby will suffer. "Miss Yu, the two of us join forces and must kill this zombie! If it escapesIn the future, I am afraid that a large number of people will die here, and even the archaeological experts will die here. Wang Ke shouted in a deep voice. The jade beauty had already rushed over, gave a sweet shout, and immediately shouted: "Yes, it must be killed. No matter how high the price is, this beast must be killed! I have followed you before. Teacher has excavated several ancient tombs, but he has never encountered such a thing. Even Teacher, who has excavated so many ancient tombs in his life, has never encountered such a ghost! We have almost nothing to do with it. Understand, kill as many as possible, and pay attention to safety." If it were Wang Ke himself or Yu Meiren herself, both of them might not be able to do anything to this zombie alone. However, if they join forces, and in terms of speed, Yu Meiren is actually slightly faster than this zombie. , suddenly, within half a minute of the fight, the Jade Beauty relied on the bronze fork in her hand to inflict several wounds on the zombie. The fishy smell emanates from the zombie's body. The wounds caused to it are not serious. Even if this zombie does not have copper skin and iron bones, its body is still very hard. If it is an ordinary person holding a sharp A few attacks on it with a knife would probably only be able to bring out a series of sparks, but would not be able to break through its hard skin. Although this zombie is extremely powerful and extremely fast, it does not know any martial arts moves at all. It even has almost zero intelligence and only relies on instinct to attack. Even so, after Wang Ke and Yu Meiren fought with each other, they narrowly escaped several times and were almost injured by each other. "Miss Yu, I step back, and you provoke its frontal attack." Wang Ke struggled to avoid the opponent's sharp claws and attacked again, twisting to the side like a willow swinging in the wind. The jade beauty¡¯s expression changed, and she immediately shouted: ¡°Okay!¡± The bronze fork in her hand, and the three sharp bronze thorns, had become decayed after so many years, but she was still able to hold on. Her ghostly figure moved closer to the zombie, and the bronze fork in her hand came out. , she used almost all her strength, and even though only one of the three sharp bronze thorns penetrated into the zombie's shoulder, she successfully attracted its attention. At this moment, Wang Ke, who was on the left side of it, had a cold light flash in his eyes. His mental and mental strength spurted out almost instantly, and merged with the released true energy. In just half a second, in When he used the "Light Footwork", his speed suddenly increased a bit, even faster than Jade Beauty's speed. The sharp bronze instrument he grabbed easily, when he gathered all his strength, pierced the heart of the zombie fiercely, and in the crazy twisting, the sharp bronze instrument was beating, and he quickly pulled it out, and then took it with him. An afterimage appeared, making a whistling sound, and then hit the zombie's head hard. boom! Amidst the dull sound, the zombies spraying dark green liquid screamed and smashed towards the wall not far away. "Miss Yu, give me the bronze fork." Wang Ke followed him like a shadow, the bronze thorn in his hand pierced its neck fiercely, and fixed it on the hard ground. The jade beauty was extremely smart and naturally understood what Wang Ke meant at this moment. In an instant, she appeared in front of the bronze forks around her. With her slender and white hands, she pulled up the bronze forks and pointed towards them accurately. Wang Ke threw it over. Wang Ke grabbed a handful of bronze forks, and then pierced the zombie's feet and arms like lightning, and also fixed the struggling creature on the ground, making it face up and back down. "No problem. Although its life is extremely tenacious, but it has suffered such severe damage, I am afraid that it will die completely in half an hour at most!" The jade beauty stood beside Wang Ke, with a satisfied smile on her face, looking away from The strange cloth on the zombie's body was swept over, and then he spoke. Wang Ke nodded silently. Beauty Jade could see it, so he could naturally see it. However, in order not to take it lightly, he still said seriously: "I'll go and take a closer look around. Miss Yu, you must take this Keep an eye on the zombie, don't let him break free and escape." A strange look flashed through the jade beauty's eyes, but she still concealed it very well, raising her hands to cover her eyes. After putting her hands down, she quickly said: "I know, don't worry if you leave it to me! You must search carefully, if there are any dangerous places, if the archaeologists enter tomorrow, their lives may be in danger." Wang Ke nodded silently, released his mental and mental strength, sensed the surrounding situation, and walked towards other places. However, before leaving, he used a bronze fork to stab the vital parts of the zombie's body, making seven or eight large holes. This was considered complete release.?. A few minutes later, when Wang Ke was dozens of meters away from Jade Beauty and her back was turned to her, a light flashed in Jade Beauty's eyes. Suddenly, she took out the above rubber gloves from her pockets with both hands, and then opened them. This zombie's clothing. After a short effort, a talisman appeared in her hand. On this talisman, there was a word written on it: "Tiger". And those who know this talisman will be shocked and speechless for a long time if they see it. If you want to sell it for money, I'm afraid you can get a huge price. Another ten minutes passed. Wang Ke quickly returned to Jade Beauty, with a relaxed smile on his face, and said: "I have checked it out to make sure there is no danger! Let's go out first? I have something to do later. manage." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 297: Smooth Entry Royal Treasure Celestial Master 297_Read the full text of Royal Treasure Celestial Master for free_Chapter 297 Smooth entry from Facing Wang Ke¡¯s words, a look of surprise appeared on Jade Beauty¡¯s face, and she said in confusion: ¡°We have already dealt with all the troubles, what else is left to do?¡± Wang Ke shook his head and smiled: "Do you think ordinary people who have not practiced ancient martial arts can survive the quicksand in the passage safely? Moreover, I was actually a little confused just now. How could there be quicksand in this cave? , but now, after watching the scene inside, I understand that those quicksands are not actually quicksands in the real sense, but quicksands created by extremely powerful Feng Shui masters using special methods. I think if I use The knowledge of Feng Shui may be able to break it and restore it to the original flat ground.¡± There was a light of thought in Jade Beauty's eyes. She was a smart woman, so she could naturally discern the meaning of Wang Ke's words. She had not noticed it before, but after hearing what Wang Ke said, she suddenly realized that the cave The other traps in the passage have been broken, but the quicksand has indeed not been dealt with yet. There are so many valuable things in this ancient tomb, and even among so many bronzes, one of the ten items is probably a magic weapon. However, what makes Wang Ke feel regretful is that except for the "Ancient Formation" he got, Spectrum", there are no items that reach the level of spiritual weapons anymore. He is short of money, but he will not enrich himself. After all, these are national cultural relics. He is just a person who rushed over to help. He has already obtained the "Ancient Formation Book". Insatiable greed is not his character. When she left the ancient tomb space, the Jade Beauty looked up at the four soft luminous pearls. Although she was the best genius in the hidden family, she was also a woman. As a woman, it was difficult to resist the influence of the luminous pearls. lure. "Stop looking! What should belong to you is yours. If it doesn't belong to you, I'm afraid it's useless for you to look at it." Wang Ke said lightly. The jade beauty turned around and glared at Wang Ke angrily, then turned around and strode towards the cave passage. Although she was a little unwilling to not get the Night Pearl, she was content to get what she wanted. She understood the principle of contentment and happiness. The two came to Liushachu, and Wang Ke studied this place seriously, constantly recalling the various knowledge he had learned before, and even a lot of knowledge that he had not digested was constantly flashing in his mind. Pass. Time passed bit by bit, and twenty minutes later, Wang Ke finally discovered something unusual. In one of the walls, he found a small hole. "Is there anything wrong here?" The beautiful lady looked at Wang Ke curiously and asked. Wang Ke nodded and said: "Although I didn't see the Feng Shui patterns carved on the wall, I felt something was wrong. Don't forget, I am a Feng Shui master, so I can feel the faintest traces of Feng Shui patterns. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth penetrated towards this small hole." The jade beauty¡¯s expression was stunned, and she immediately concentrated her mind and began to feel silently. After a moment, she looked suspicious, shook her head and murmured: "Why didn't I feel it?" Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said: "You are not a Feng Shui master, and you haven't cultivated your mind yet, so naturally you can't feel the tiny flow of spiritual energy." The jade beauty said in confusion: "Psychic power? What is that?" The smile on Wang Ke's face slowly faded, he reached out and touched the small hole on the wall, and said lightly: "Soul power." The jade beauty looked startled, then shook her head and said, "I don't understand!" Wang Ke didn't speak anymore. He slowly concentrated his mental power and drilled into the small hole. What confused him was that when his mental power drilled into the small hole less than three inches, he discovered that it had already reached the hole. At the top, the subtle traces of heaven and earth spiritual energy flowing into it were magically integrated into the stone wall inside. "Internal Feng Shui formation?" A name quickly appeared in Wang Ke's mind. Internal Feng Shui Array: It is an extremely powerful Feng Shui master who uses superhuman strength, strong mental strength as a guide, and special skills as a means to carve Feng Shui arrays into the walls, but he can also introduce Feng Shui arrays into the walls. , so the traces of the Feng Shui array can no longer be seen on the outside, but the Feng Shui array actually exists. "It is recorded in Feng Shui books that a Feng Shui master who can create an internal Feng Shui array must at least reach the level of an Earth Master. It seems that the Feng Shui master who arranged the Feng Shui array in this ancient tomb must be an extraordinary being!" Wang Ke secretly sighed in his heart. Since he figured out that it was a problem with the Feng Shui array, he knew it was right! He drilledRegarding the issue about the internal Feng Shui formation, also because of his unique talent, he was also able to depict the internal Feng Shui formation. For example, the method he learned to make magical artifacts was actually to depict the Feng Shui formation inside the jade. "Miss Yu, I need an iron nail. I wonder if you can find it?" Wang Ke turned his head, looked at the beautiful lady and said. The jade beauty nodded silently and said: "Wait for me here for a while. The archaeologists outside have placed a lot of iron rods. I will select a few for you." Without much effort, Jade Beauty took seven or eight kinds of iron nails and quickly returned to Wang Ke. She reached out and handed the iron nails in her hand to Wang Ke, and said: "Hurry up, we have delayed the market for too long, and we can't pass it." It won't take long for the two security guards outside the cave entrance to wake up. If they find us coming out of the cave passage, I'm afraid what we are doing tonight will be immediately exposed." Wang Ke did not answer Jade Beauty's words, but grabbed the iron ingot. After observing it carefully, he reached out and grabbed one of the iron ingots, and then gently inserted it into the small hole. "Boom" A roaring sound came, and the jade beauty's face was slightly shaken. "The sound is too loud, I'm afraid of disturbing the people outside." Yu Meiren said quickly. After Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, he was about to speak when the roaring sound slowly began to subside. Moreover, a strange scene appeared in front of them: where the quicksand had originally been, with the tumbling of sand, pieces of whole pieces were cut. Neatly arranged stones slowly rose up from the sand. As more and more stones rose up, eventually, the entire quicksand area was completely occupied by these rocks. In almost two minutes, all the stones on the ground were covered. The quicksand has disappeared without a trace, replaced by the level rocky ground. "It's amazing! Who created the traps here? If the elder of my family could see these scenes today, I'm afraid he would have been insomnia for a long time, and then he would have devoted himself to learning Feng Shui knowledge. Learn all the Feng Shui knowledge. , use it in the trap of the agency." The beautiful lady couldn't help but sigh. Wang Ke smiled slightly and said: "In order to prevent him from insomnia, you'd better not spread the news about today's incident. Let's go! Let's leave here immediately. Now that the traps here have been cleared, I can also completely Don't worry! In this way, when the archaeologists enter here tomorrow, there will no longer be any danger. By the way, your cultivation level in this cave and the ancient tomb just now should not increase. Less?" Jade Beauty nodded without hesitation and said: "Yes, even inside, I am always circulating the zhenqi in my body. After all, the concentration of heaven and earth spiritual energy inside is too high. In these short few hours, Although I have not achieved a breakthrough in my cultivation level, it is more effective than usual after half a month of practice." Soon, the two figures turned into an afterimage and rushed out of the cave. Silently and without disturbing anyone, they returned to their respective tents, as if nothing had happened. The two people who returned to the tent did not sleep, but sat cross-legged in unison, practicing silently. Infuriated. Not only the Jade Beauty, after entering the cave, Wang Ke also circulated the true energy in his body at all times. On the one hand, he was on guard as if facing a powerful enemy. On the other hand, he was constantly absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and storing it in his Dantian. , in the past few hours, although he had consumed a lot of infuriating energy, he had replenished it all. Even his dantian had absorbed a large amount of spiritual energy from heaven and earth that had not had time to be refined. On a sunny morning, even Wen Tianhua and Zhu Zhongqing, who had shouted for everyone to get up early yesterday, did not get up too early. After all, they were both so old, and they went to work in person yesterday, and their effort was no better than those of those who did. There were few able-bodied young people, so the huge exertion made the two of them sleep until the sun shone on the earth, and then they got out of the tent one after another. "Everyone, get ready. Let's have breakfast first. In half an hour, we will start to get the big guy down, and then enter the cave entrance to explore the situation of the ancient tomb inside." Wen Tianhua watched as people kept moving toward his position. They gathered around and shouted loudly. It was said that it was half an hour for breakfast, but he and Zhu Zhongqing were the only ones who didn't eat. With embarrassed looks, the two people ate some breakfast in a hurry, and quickly got into work without wasting any more time. As for the big iron guy outside the cave, they were so fast that it didn't take them long at all. They used the method of lifting one end and placing round wood on top. After a lot of effort, they finally managed to remove the big iron guy. The iron block was knocked down. Amidst the huge roar, Wen Tianhua shouted again: "Down below, light the firecrackers and prepare to enter the ancient cave."??Inside. " Because Wang Ke and Yu Meiren had cleaned up all the traps in the passage of the cave, the archaeological experts entered very smoothly. The poisonous snakes that worried Wang Ke and Yu Meiren never appeared again. By the way, the cracks in the walls have been blocked by archaeological experts. Even if poisonous snakes emerge from them in the future, it may not be that easy. "Oh my god! What kind of dynasty's dignitaries are here, the ancient tombs left behind? Old man, I have been doing archaeology for so many years, and this is the second time I have seen such a luxurious layout. It is so shocking and unbelievable! It seems like , Little brother Wang Ke was right at the beginning, this should be the real ancient tomb, the previous one was just a mystery array!" Wen Tianhua stared at the scene in front of him in stunned silence, and after a long time to react, he deeply sighed. Yubao Celestial Master 297_The full text of Yubao Celestial Master is free to read_Chapter 297 Successfully entered and the update is complete! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 298 He is really powerful Royal Treasure Celestial Master 298_Read the full text of Royal Treasure Celestial Master for free_Chapter 298 He is really powerful from Facing the scene in front of him, Zhu Zhongqing also sighed deeply: "Yes, I have seen many ancient tombs, but except for the Qin Terracotta Warriors and Horses, there is no more cultural relic left than this place. That¡¯s so strong! I can¡¯t wait to know what period this ancient tomb is in.¡± Wang Ke, who was standing next to the two of them, had already been here last night, so he said calmly: "If I'm not mistaken, there are so many bronzes here. This ancient tomb should have been built before the pre-Qin Dynasty. You see The construction style here, I believe both professors should know the construction style of that period and have done some research on that dynasty." Wen Tianhua and Zhu Zhongqing nodded, and almost at the same moment, they said, "That's right." After the words fell, the two people looked at each other quickly. After this incident, especially because of Wang Ke's influence, the two found that the conflicts between them had almost disappeared, and they became more and more tacit understanding. Although the two of them were a little confused about this situation, they were secretly happy. After all, it was very refreshing to have one less enemy and one more friend. Subsequently, under the auspices of Wen Tianhua and Zhu Zhongqing, the excavation of the ancient tomb went extremely smoothly. However, they found some traces of fighting inside the ancient tomb, and even one that had been burned and only a humanoid ashes remained. The place. The two of them studied it carefully for a long time, but they couldn't figure out the reason. So after the two asked Wang Ke for advice, Wang Ke casually found an excuse that sounded reasonable. For the previous words of Wang Yan, the two are now convinced. After all, they can simply look at it, and they can be seen that the tomb was built before the pre -Qin Dynasty. This eye force has to look at them separately. This archaeological visit has gone very smoothly since Wang Ke was invited here. Wang Ke selected the historical relics and magical artifacts and classified them in more detail. He even classified the historical artifacts and magical artifacts in detail. The function was told to the two of them, so that after they obtained these magic weapons, they would just offer them up and waste them because they were not used. The two of them greatly admired Wang Ke's knowledge, and felt that Wang Ke's Feng Shui skills were ridiculously powerful. In short, in their hearts, Wang Ke had a very powerful image and even gained the respect of both of them. For several days, Wen Tianhua and Zhu Zhongqing led their students and staff to excavate and inspect the ancient tomb, while Wang Ke stayed in his tent unless someone invited him to come. He would go to the ancient tomb to study antiques or magical artifacts. Otherwise, he would stay quietly in the tent, eagerly studying the Feng Shui knowledge on the ancient formations. After several days of research, he is now 100% sure that the content recorded on the stone tablet is only one-third of the content of this ancient formation manual. In this ancient formation manual, there are all kinds of Feng Shui formations. , there are even many Feng Shui arrays that he has never seen before, or even heard of. He was even able to detect that even his master Zhao Menfeng had probably never seen those ancient formations that were full of esoteric knowledge. The sun is shining on the earth, and the hot weather makes people feel irritated, but Wang Ke feels comfortable in his heart. He has just thoroughly studied one of the Feng Shui arrays that is not very rare, so he is extremely happy. Moreover, he is also an ancient warrior. It can be said that if he can cultivate his true energy, he can isolate the heat from the outside, so his body does not feel any burning sensation. Warm in winter and cool in summer, everything is up to them. After getting out of the tent, Wang Ke suddenly raised his eyebrows when he found that the jade beauty in the tent next door was also getting out of the tent. Now, several days have passed since he visited the ancient tomb at night. At that time, because all the situations were too dangerous, even if it was described as a crisis, it was not an exaggeration to describe the physical relationship between him and Yu Meiren. , skin-to-skin contact, that ambiguous scene kept flashing through his mind. "Miss Yu, can I talk to you about something?" Wang Ke suddenly said. A flash of light flashed through the jade beauty's eyes, and she nodded in agreement almost without hesitation. In the past few days, Wang Ke stayed in his tent all day, as if reading a book, so she did not disturb Wang Ke. She just followed Wen Tianhua and learned all kinds of knowledge about antiques. Occasionally, Wang Ke went out to give advice. Teachers Wen Tianhua and Zhu Zhongqing taught her knowledge about magical instruments, and she would quietly study beside them. In these few days, even she felt that she had gained a lot. However, the most important thing is the tiger charm she got from the zombie.  "Let's find a place with few people!" Wang Ke said. After saying this, he raised his legs and walked away. Beauty Jade quietly followed Wang Ke until Wang Ke stopped, then she said calmly: "If possible, you'd better not call me Miss Yu in the future. My name is Yu Simiao. You can just call me Miss Yu." My name is fine!" Yusimiao? What a great name! Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart. "I'd better call you Miss Yu! I've been calling you Miss Yu for so long, I'm used to it. And the name is just a title, it doesn't matter. The reason why I called you here is to ask you what do you know about me. , what did you mean by what you said when you were in Changji City?" The Jade Beauty, also known as Yu Simiao, frowned slightly when she heard Wang Ke's question. Her eyes quickly glanced towards the entrance of the ancient tomb cave. The thoughtful look in her eyes flashed, and then the beautiful There was a strange look on his face, and the corners of his mouth were slightly curved. He said with a smile: "What did I say that day? Why don't I know what I said that day? Can you tell me? ? What did I say that day? You are really weird, why don¡¯t I understand what you are talking about? " Faced with Yu Simiao, who was pretending to be stupid, Wang Ke was filled with helplessness. If it weren't for the tacit cooperation between the two of them in the cave before, he really wanted to use the words "I am your savior. I hope "Don't pretend to be stupid with me" to provoke her. Silently putting this question in his mind, he quickly changed the topic, his eyes swept up and down her body, until he saw that she was a little confused, and then he said lightly: "I am very curious. With your identity, you are definitely someone You are a powerful figure in the Guwu family, and you are an excellent ancient warrior, even a monster-like genius. I really can¡¯t understand that you would learn antique knowledge from Professor Wen, and even follow him here to dig. Ancient tomb. Can you tell me, what is your ultimate goal? Have you accomplished your goal this time?" The beauty's expression changed slightly, and she immediately shook her head and said, "Wang Ke, I still don't understand what you are talking about! If there is nothing else, I will not accompany you, and the teacher asked me to rush over." After saying that, she barely gave Wang Ke time to speak again before striding towards the entrance of the cave. On the tenth day of the excavation of the ancient tomb, the first phase of archeology was completed. The results surprised everyone. The ancient tomb was so completely preserved. Over the years, there had never been any intrusion by tomb robbers, and there were not many traces of damage. The scientific value is really high. Professor Wen kept thanking Wang Ke for his help these days. After all, because of Wang Ke¡¯s help, he now has some understanding of magical weapons. Wang Ke even taught him how to use the magical weapons he discovered! From judging the dynasty to tracing the identity of the owner of the ancient tomb based on clues, there are also some very small things, including magical artifacts and antiques, which all play their role. Wang Ke even studied the location of the ancient tomb and the arrangement of the tomb thoroughly, and then told Wen Tianhua and Zhu Zhongqing. The night was dim, and Wang Ke had already left the excavated ancient tomb. Under the starry sky, Wen Tianhua held his mobile phone in his hand and sat quietly on a big rock on the top of the mountain. With a faint smile on his old face, he dialed Zhang Tianfu's mobile phone number. "Hey, old friend, how are you doing with the excavation of the ancient tomb over there? And where is that boy Wang Ke? I heard he is still staying at your place? How is it? Does he have any skills? ?" Zhang Tianfu's hearty laughter came out. Wen Tianhua laughed and said: "Old Zhang, I really want to thank you this time! If you hadn't helped me find such a powerful Feng Shui master, I'm afraid my excavation of the ancient tomb would have ended in failure. ! Amazing, that young man named Wang Ke is really amazing! He is definitely the best and most powerful among the young people I have ever met! Even Zhu Zhongqing, who argued with me all day long, admired him I¡¯m convinced!¡± Zhang Tianfu asked with a surprised voice: "Tell me, what great things did he do that earned him such a high praise from you? From what I know about you, you rarely praise others. And now you are praising me to such an extent?" Wen Tianhua smiled and said: "Old Zhang, do you know that the ancient tomb we originally excavated was actually a fake, and the real tomb was hundreds of meters away. Unfortunately, our previous work was It was all in vain! Until Wang Ke got there, he first stopped us from digging the fake tomb, and then used Feng Shui skills to help us find the real tomb. This time it was really beyond my expectation! That one Inside the real ancient tomb, there are hundreds of antique cultural relics, and even dozens of magical artifacts! There are also those cherished emeralds?Agate, gold and silver It can be said that this time is our blessing and the country's blessing. " Zhang Tianfu was surprised and said: "Did he really find it for you?" Wen Tianhua smiled and said: "Do you think I am the kind of person who can tell lies? It is indeed him! And in the past ten days of getting along with him, he has convinced me. This is the first time that I admire him so much. What a young man!¡± Zhang Tianfu laughed and said: "Since you can even say such things, remember to treat me to the good wine you have collected for so many years! My alcohol addiction has come back, Lao Zhang!" Wen Tianhua laughed and said: "No problem, when my work here comes to an end, I will immediately bring the good wine to Changji City to find you, and have a good drink with you! In any case, I want to thank you for your recommendation. !¡± Yubao Celestial Master 298_Read the full text of Yubao Celestial Master for free_Chapter 298: He is really powerful. Update completed! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 299: Constantly Being Beaten ps: Please give me monthly tickets and red tickets, thank you all! ! ******************************************* Wang Ke, who had left the archaeological team, did not actually return directly to Changji City. Instead, he rested in a hotel in a nearby town for a whole afternoon, and then quietly returned to the location of the ancient tomb as night fell. The place. Looking at the brightly lit but quiet camp all around, Wang Ke silently touched the vicinity of Jade Beauty's tent and released his spiritual power. At the same time, he stamped the ground hard with his right foot, and then Without saying a word, he ran towards a forest a hundred meters away. Whoops! A slim figure sprang out from the tent. Her figure only paused for a moment, and then she quickly caught Wang Ke's back. Without even a pause, she quickly chased after Wang Ke. In the woods at night, the shadows of the trees are dancing. The starlight shines down from the gaps between the branches and leaves, and the stars are really beautiful. Wang Ke¡¯s footsteps stopped under a big poplar tree, and he slowly turned around. Yu Simiao's footsteps stopped five or six meters away from Wang Ke. When she saw Wang Ke, an expression that seemed to be a smile but not a smile appeared on her face, and she said lightly: "I knew you wouldn't be like this. Let¡¯s go! It seems I guessed it right! Why are you coming back so late?¡± Standing opposite each other, Wang Ke looked at the expression on Yu Simiao's beautiful face and said calmly: "Miss Yu, because of what you said in Changji City last time, I followed you here. Now I have done everything I should do." Now, I think you should tell me what you mean, right? You don¡¯t have to hide anything from me. Although I don¡¯t know why you got involved in Professor Wen Tianhuawen¡¯s archaeological team, but if you didn¡¯t Even if you beat me to death, I won¡¯t believe it!¡± Yu Simiao's face turned cold, her bright eyes looked at Wang Ke, and she said lightly: "I don't understand what you said! What did I say in Changji City last time? Why don't I remember? And you said that I have another If you have a conspiracy, I hope you will remember one sentence. It is best not to say anything about your random speculations. If you have evidence, you can show it and leave me speechless, otherwise I will think you are slandering." There was a sarcastic look on Wang Ke's face, and he said lightly: "Yu Simiao, I hope you won't pretend to be stupid. We Ming people don't talk secretly. Now I just hope you can answer truthfully what you meant by that sentence! I After listening, leave here immediately. Even if we never interact with each other forever, I have nothing to say." Yu Simiao's expression froze. After listening to Wang Ke's words, she suddenly felt uncomfortable in her heart. Suddenly, that kind of anger grew in her heart, and she became less polite when she spoke: "I said After all, I have no idea what you are talking about. I hope you won¡¯t make trouble! To be honest, in my eyes, you are just a little bug, not worth mentioning at all. You said we will never have contact with each other until we die. What do you think? Do I care?" Wang Ke said coldly: "Do you really think I'm easy to bully?" Yu Simiao shouted sternly: "In my eyes, you are easy to bully, what do you think?" Wang Ke didn't speak anymore. He controlled the zhenqi in his body to run crazily, and a huge sense of power appeared in every corner of his body again. He had been practicing all afternoon today, and in the previous ten days, he had simply There is no waste, so relying on the huge spiritual energy absorbed in the cave and refining all the spiritual energy of heaven and earth stored in the Dantian, his cultivation level has broken through to the peak state of the fourth level of refining energy, and even, Relying on the huge storage of heaven and earth spiritual energy, he has even vaguely touched the threshold of the fifth level of refining energy to become a god. Therefore, he is confident that he can defeat Yu Simiao. Yu Simiao looked at Wang Ke's cold look. She didn't know why, but she felt even more uncomfortable. After the true energy in Wang Ke's body circulated rapidly, exuding a trace of pressure, she also quickly mobilized the true energy in her body. Qi, a huge momentum was released, and without any hesitation, it ran towards the depths of the mountain forest further away like a sharp arrow. The two afterimages kept flying, and their bodies were like ghosts in the dark night. Two minutes later, the two of them had entered several kilometers deep into the forest. "bring it on!" Yu Si Miaojiao's shout sounded again, and at the same time, her hands suddenly transformed into hazy phantoms, and her body that sprinted forward seemed to rebound towards Wang Ke. "Bang Fist!" A series of fist shadows quickly spread all over the body, as if Wang Ke had three heads and six arms. A trace of murderous intention was looming. He had murderous intention, but he was not particularly determined because he had scruples. This scruple was what Yu Simiao once had. In the passage of the cave tomb, he was taught the exquisite footwork. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! twoIndividually, they used their exquisite moves to their heart's content. At the beginning, they all used the fourth level of Qi refining, which was at the elementary level of cultivation. However, as the battle became more intense, the momentum of the two of them continued to rise. In a short time, In just five or six minutes, the two of them had already raised their strength to the fourth level of acquired peak level. "I want you to know that you are really nothing in my eyes!" Yu Simiao sneered and stepped back. Almost instantly, a huge momentum burst out from her body. "Wang, today I will let you see my true power. Hum, as long as the descendants of my Yu family reach the innate realm, they must suppress their two levels of cultivation. Even if I haven't tried my best yet, But I still want you to know that you are just a weak little insect in front of me! Show me your skills and let me see if you are a man and if you can defeat me!" Yu Simiao shouted sharply. Wang Ke was extremely angry at being described as a little insect. His calm mind did not let him lose his sense of proportion. Instead, he looked coldly at Yu Simiao's retreating figure, and immediately rushed towards her as fast as possible. Speed, after Wang Ke unleashed his greatest strength, Yu Simiao was still three points faster than him; strength, after Wang Ke used his greatest strength, Yu Simiao's strength still held him steady. "Is this all you have? At the peak of the fourth level of refining energy, I thought you had something to hide before. It seems you only have this ability! Hmph I'll show you your true power. ." Yu Simiao mocked and glared at Wang Ke, and suddenly the aura on her body had exploded into the fifth level of refining energy and becoming a god. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The punch-to-flesh attacks fell on Wang Ke like a gust of wind and rain. Every punch caused Wang Ke's internal organs to suffer weak trauma. With huge pressure and crazy attacks, Wang Ke had no way to fight back. Just like a lonely boat floating in the vast ocean, Wang Ke's current situation is like a violent storm suddenly blowing in the vast ocean, making him prone to being overturned by the storm at any time in the ocean. "Use your ability, you weakling, you useless man! Use your greatest strength. If you have the ability, let me see that you, Wang Ke, are an upright man, and you were not beaten to death by a woman. Such a miserable-looking coward. Take action, fight back! Where is your potential? I want to see if you are really bad, have no potential at all, or are you stupid for not tapping it out." A cold voice, sarcastic The voice was constantly given to Wang Ke. Wang Ke was furious at this time. His body was getting slower and slower as he was being beaten continuously, but his eyes were covered with traces of blood. "Yusimiao, don't be so quick to talk. I'll let you know how to write regret later!" Wang Ke was shocked in his heart, because at this moment, he knew that he had no idea about Yusimiao's true strength. Never understood. The other party's words were like knives, sharp knives, constantly stabbing his heart. That¡¯s right! I was overwhelmed by a woman, and the other woman seemed to be teasing me. Instead of defeating me as quickly as possible, she attacked me repeatedly, hurt myself, and kept myself tortured and humiliated. . "This damn woman, I will make you regret it!" Wang Ke secretly swore in his heart that his mental power burst out of his body in an instant, and his mental power merged with his mental power and was released outside his body. Yu Simiao seemed to have known for a long time that Wang Ke would use her mental power. She suddenly jumped up, laughing, and kept waving her hands around. Suddenly, her pink-white hands fell on a wrist-thick After getting on the branch, she tore the branch off easily, and then swung it at Wang Ke fiercely. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Sometimes the branches are soft and sometimes hard. Every attack on Wang Ke will bring him great pain. Today's Wang Ke, even if he uses his mental and mental strength at the same time, and cooperates with the release of the true energy outside his body, his own strength suddenly increases by one-third, but even so, facing Yu Simiao's violent storm, Attack, he has been beaten terribly. "I don't believe it! You can be so strong!" Wang Ke's figure suddenly took a step back. Suddenly, a mysterious force emanated from his body. The surging blood and Qi even shrank slightly under this mysterious force. At that moment, his whole body had soared into the sky, and a handful of green leaves was caught in his hand at this moment. Poof A mouthful of blood spurted out from Wang Ke's mouth. After the mouthful of blood spurted out, his expression became much better than before. "Reversal Lotus."   A voice like a tiger's roar came from his mouth, and immediately, the green leaves he held in his hands shot out continuously, and his figure rushed towards the green leaves flying in the sky. ????????? Constantly flickering, as if he had forgotten that there was a strong enemy around him at this moment, the figure that looked like a writhing dragon moved in a special trajectory. Wang Ke clearly remembers the moves accompanying "Dragon Elephant". If his cultivation reaches the peak state of refining qi, then he can only use martial arts moves that match the state of refining qi. However, facing Yu Simiao¡¯s constant attacks, he decided to use the martial arts moves that matched the fifth level of Qi Refining and Divine Transformation. Even if he couldn't unleash the absolute power of this move 100%, he was still confident that he could fight Yu Simiao on a par. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 300 Jade Beauty¡¯s Help A burning taste rose up in his internal organs, and like a tide of true energy, it surged out from Wang Ke's dantian. In just four or five minutes, there was no trace of true energy in his dantian.\\ And in the meridians, even though the huge amount of true energy is released through the body, it has been slowly stretched, as if there is a danger of bursting the meridians at any time. Move your heart as you please! The speed of the true energy has reached a limit. However, under the control of Wang Ke Kuang's thoughts, the speed of the mad movement is still increasing little by little. "Boom" As if the cork was pulled out of the bottle, the sound came from Wang Ke's body. Almost instantly, the thick spiritual energy of heaven and earth from all directions surged towards Wang Ke like a tide. Under his crazy absorption, Quickly integrate into his body There was a hint of approval in Yu Si's beautiful eyes. She did not continue to attack Wang Ke, but with a hint of warmth, her swaying figure quickly retreated back, leaving only Wang Ke in the air. Wang Ke moves among the green leaves flying up and down "II actually broke through? I actually broke through under such circumstances?" Wang Ke's eyes burst out with incredible light. Just now, he suddenly had a feeling, which was a special realization, as if This situation, as if he had seen through something, was entirely because his potential was stimulated and he was almost desperate. He was only at the fourth level of peak cultivation, but he used the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation junior talent. Reasons for the martial arts moves that can be used Good and bad fortune depend on each other The strong self-confidence on his face became even stronger, especially because Yu Simiao did not take advantage of this moment to attack him, which made Wang Ke feel a complicated feeling in his heart. However, this feeling only flashed through his heart, and then his mind quickly converged, and he meticulously absorbed the true energy coming from the world like a tide. Absorption, refining The huge amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy that he had no time to refine was quickly stored in his Dantian. His speed was nearly twice as fast as before. This was just because he had just broken through a new realm, and his cultivation realm had not reached a new level. Get stability {}{}{bar}{ {}{} "Yusimiao! I have broken through to the fifth level of Qi-Refining God Realm. Come and fight with me! I want to see how strong you are. Can you beat me, a fifth-level Qi-Refining God Beginner? The strong man was defeated." Wang Ke's voice turned into a roaring sound and spread towards Yu Simiao, who had retreated nearly a meter. The corner of Yu Simiao's mouth outlined a breathtaking beauty, and the figure like a shooting star appeared in front of Wang Ke almost instantly. Wang Ke even felt that his eyes were blurred, and he had not yet caught the trajectory of Yu Simiao's figure. Zhang Xiao's small slap was printed on his chest. Suddenly, a huge force surged into Wang Ke's body. It was as if a boulder of several kilograms had hit his chest, and a mouthful of blood came out again. Spurting out wildly, his body was like a kite with its string broken, and he fell towards the grass in the distance. "boom¡­¡­" His seemingly thin, but actually very strong body hit him heavily in the grass. However, he was protected by Zhenqi. The fall was not very serious. It was just a slight pain, which made him frown and feel a heavy feeling in his chest. The feeling has disappeared without a trace. However, the blood all over his body vibrated in this palm, and the speed of his body absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was faintly faster than before. So strong? How could her cultivation level be so terrifying? A look of shock appeared on Wang Ke's face, and his body quickly jumped out of the grass. Seeing Yu Simiao standing on the flat ground, not taking advantage of the victory to attack, Wang Ke's eyes showed a complicated look. At this moment, he suddenly understood everything! The reason why Yu Simiao just kept hitting herself with words and saying that she was just a bug in front of her and that she was really bad was because she was using provocation to bring out her potential. "Obviously, she succeeded. Her potential was indeed forced out. Now she has broken through the fourth level and reached the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation. At this moment, he suddenly didn¡¯t know whether he should hate Yu Simiao or thank her! A hint of bitterness disappeared from the corner of his mouth. Wang Ke took a deep breath and endured the pain from the attack. Various thoughts flashed through Wang Ke's mind. Finally, he strode towards Yusimiao. After a few steps, he cupped his fists and said, "Miss Yu, I was reckless before. I thought you were really attacking me with words and actions, so I was rude. I hope you won't be offended!" ??The Jade Beauty lightly shook her head and said: "I just did something trivial. To be able to break through to the fifth level, you are already very talented! Also,"This level of strength is not worthy at all It's not worthy of thanking me, so get out of here" Wang Ke frowned slightly. He knew that he was not the right match for the Jade Beauty at all. He had now reached the fifth level of the primary stage of refining Qi and transforming into gods, but he still couldn't catch the power of her palm. Obviously, she His cultivation level is very terrifying, and it would not be an exaggeration to describe it as unfathomable. correct! What did she just say? Her family's cultivators, after reaching the innate realm, will be suppressed by two levels of cultivation If she was at the peak level of the fourth level of refining qi and transforming into qi, then she suppressed two levels, wouldn¡¯t she be at the intermediate level of the fifth level of refining qi and transforming into god? she¡­¡­ ¡°She is still so young, how did she practice? Where did she come from to become a genius in cultivation? What he didn't know was that just two days ago, Yu Simiao relied on his own strength and the large amount of stored spiritual energy from heaven and earth to finally break through to the peak state of the fifth level of Qi refining to become a god, even though he had just broken through to Qi refining. At the primary level of God Transformation, Yu Simiao is not a match at all. He can't even take one of the opponent's moves. Wang Ke nodded slowly, then turned around and ran towards the distant mountains and forests. He has been injured now, and he must find a quiet place to practice, recover from his injuries, and calm the boiling blood in his body. Similarly, he has just broken through to the fifth level of Qi refining and becoming a god, and he must find a place to practice well and thoroughly. Stabilize your own cultivation in this realm There is one more thing, that is, it is urgent ??????? Master Zhao Menfeng once told him that he was going to the Miao territory, but counting the time, he had already been here for ten days, and it would be time to set off in a few days. "Wang Ke, I know that your girlfriend is Li Ruoxi, the big boss of the delicious restaurant, and the most beautiful beauty of the Li family, the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province. If you want to get her, you must become the enemy of the Gu family. The peerless genius of our family is trash in our eyes, but the Gu family will not give up. They must be thinking of ways to deal with you. Remember, it will not help you to strengthen the peerless genius of the country. You must be stronger than the elders of their family, and I can tell you a piece of news. The Gu family in Xijiang Province has many extremely powerful old men. Don¡¯t say that you are alone against their family. If you want to be able to safely save your life, you must reach the fifth level of Qi refining. Intermediate realm of god transformation, otherwise, if some old guy is too full to do anything and comes out to cause trouble for you, I'm afraid you will have no choice but to run away." Yu Simiao's cold voice came from behind Wang Ke, and he quickly Pass the meaning to Wang Ke Wang Ke's body shook slightly, and his rapid speed suddenly stopped. His back was turned to Yu Simiao. After listening to her words, Wang Ke slowly turned around, with a light of thought in his eyes. One word wakes up the dreamer! At this moment, he suddenly realized that he had thought wrong before! He thought that if he could defeat the Gu family's peerless genius, he could make the Gu family lose face. Even if the parents of the Gu family came out to find a place for their grandson, they would probably only be able to do some small tricks behind the scenes. But he forgot the heritage of a family. If their family exists for a long time, then their family must have many powerful people. After all, if they can reach the innate realm, the life span of the ancient warrior will increase a lot. As the level of cultivation increases, , the lifespan of ancient warriors is also increasing. " If you want to face the revenge of the Gu family, you must have stronger strength. Only when you alone can intimidate the entire Gu family, will you be truly strong and be able to completely resolve your grudges with the Gu family. ¡°If I can¡¯t even do anything to the Gu family, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even be able to protect Li Ruoxi by then. If the other party really uses force to snatch Li Ruoxi away, then I will definitely be devastated and angry. Thoughts kept flashing through his mind, and Wang Ke's expression became more and more serious. Finally, as he let out a long roar, the roaring sound spread toward all directions, and Wang Ke finally calmed down. Xu lowered his head, looked at Yu Simiao and said, "Miss Yu, I, Wang Ke, have remembered what you said today! I hope we will meet again in the future! Farewell" After saying that, the scene in the ancient tomb cave passage appeared in his mind. There is no doubt that Yu Simiao was an absolute beauty and a stunner among women. If it weren't for the coldness emanating from her body I am afraid that if she becomes a little emotional, countless men will fall under her pomegranate skirt. In his mind, the ambiguous scene between the two flashed through his mind like a movie clip. Finally, his vision returned to clarity. He hugged Yu Simiao's fists and ran quickly out of the mountain forest. Got out Yu Simiao stood quietlyUnder the big poplar tree, looking at Wang Ke's fast and powerful back, for some reason, she felt a trace of reluctance in her heart. This emotion had just grown in her heart. Even if she was strong enough, she would not just do it. gave myself a big jump "What happened to me just now? What are you thinking about? He and I are just two people, why should I think like that? Besides, that guy already has a girlfriend, and her girlfriend is not very good except for cultivation, but she is good in other aspects. He is extremely outstanding, and even his appearance is no worse than mine. How could he give up that charming girlfriend and be with him Uh, how could I" "Emotions are like countless strands, they remain messy if they are not cut and straightened out" Yu Simiao was confused and lost in random thoughts, and her expression was constantly changing, indescribably weird. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 301 Decentralization Returning to Changji City, Wang Ke took a taxi directly to the delicious restaurant. When he saw that it was already twelve o'clock in the night, but the delicious restaurant was still full of customers, Wang Ke secretly smiled in his heart, but then he felt a little distressed. Li Ruoxi, if the business of the delicious restaurant continues like this, then she may be affected. It seems that she must let Li Ruoxi put down her power and hand it over to someone she trusts. Otherwise, if she does everything by herself, even if she is an ancient warrior, her body and bones may not be able to bear it. "Master, you are back!" When Yaya's delicate pink face saw Wang Ke, she immediately shouted in surprise and ran towards Wang Ke quickly. Reaching out to pick Yaya up, Wang Ke kissed her pink and rosy face, and then asked with a smile: "Yaya, where is your wife? Is she upstairs?" Yaya¡¯s little head kept nodding like a chicken pecking at rice, and she said with a smile: ¡°Master, my wife is in the office upstairs!¡± Wang Ke nodded with a smile, stroked Yaya's little head a few times, then put her on the ground and walked towards the second floor. In Li Ruoxi's office on the second floor, Li Ruoxi, who fell asleep on her desk because she was too tired, opened her eyes drowsily when she heard the knock on the door, and moved sleepily toward the person who was gently pushing her. Open the door and look. Suddenly, her eyes lit up slightly. Looking at the sleepy Li Ruoxi, Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart, stepped into the office door, closed the door with his backhand, then gently came to the desk, reached out and picked up Li Ruoxi who stood up from the chair, and then Striding towards the couch. "If you rest when you are tired, although we are eager to make money, we don't need to use our bodies to fight. Haven't you heard that sentence? The body is the capital of the revolution. Only when you have a good rest can you have better energy to go on. Do more!¡± Wang Ke didn¡¯t let go of Li Ruoxi. After sitting on the sofa, Wang Ke let Li Ruoxi sit on his lap. He hugged her delicate body and said softly. Li Ruoxi hugged Wang Ke with her backhand, a bright smile appeared on her stunning face, she yawned lazily, and then she said: "Husband, I understand everything you said, but we are not starting a business. Come on! I will give myself a holiday after a while and have a good rest! However, I am so happy to see my husband back. I can¡¯t sleep well without you these days. " Wang Ke gave Li Ruoxi a kiss without hesitation, then looked at Li Ruoxi's shy yet beautiful face and said, "Baby, how are the preparations for the new restaurant going?" When Li Ruoxi heard Wang Ke's inquiry, she immediately sat up straight and said, "The new store is ready. It was originally planned to open, but the decoration master said that the newly renovated restaurant needs to give off a renovated smell, so it is necessary to It¡¯s been delayed for a while, but it¡¯s coming soon, and now tables and other items needed to open a restaurant are being prepared.¡± Wang Ke nodded and smiled: "That's good! After the new store opens, are you going to let Sister Chu Chu become the general manager of the new store?" Li Ruoxi nodded without hesitation and said: "Yes! Sister Chu Chu is very talented in management, just like she is an accountant! When she was studying for a Ph.D. at Harvard, Sister Chu Chu majored in business administration. She is used to deal with the new store. Don¡¯t worry too much about me.¡± Wang Ke nodded silently, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "What do you think of that person?" Li Ruoxi didn't understand why Wang Ke asked this question, but after a long silence, she nodded and said: "It's not bad! Although he once betrayed me, he was able to rein in the situation and finally chose to leave his previous company, which is enough to show that he He is still a useful talent, so after he asked to work at the Delicious Restaurant, I let him work as the lobby manager in the restaurant." Wang Ke said: "In terms of management, what do you think of him? For example, managing this restaurant." Li Ruoxi had a look of confusion in her eyes and said: "If it were a listed company, I'm afraid he still lacks the skills, but if it were to manage this delicious restaurant, he would naturally have no problem. The training in the past few years has made him become more and more mature. It's amazing. The reason why I kept training him was because he has great talent in business." Wang Ke nodded and said: "Baby, if that's the case, then delegate your power! Let Xing Ke take over this restaurant. From now on, you will wander around two restaurants every day. Isn't Alyssa a financial genius? Doesn't she know how to do accounting? Just take Alyssa to check the accounts in two restaurants and go to the bank every few days!" Delegate power? Li Ruoxi hesitated for a moment, then a wry smile appeared on her beautiful face, and she said: "Husband, if this is the case, I will be very bored.! Although I am very tired now, I also feel very fulfilled. You can't feel it. Every time I think of being able to help you share more, I feel very happy and have endless motivation to get busy. If you let me have such a free time, I'm afraid I won't be used to it. " Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, then said with a wry smile: "Forget it, if you are willing, then keep doing it! But Yaya will go to school soon. You should take the time to find a good school for her. Moreover, if you are free, Just give her and Tiezi more guidance, in the future society will still be unable to survive without knowledge!" Li Ruoxi smiled and said, "No problem, don't worry, husband! I will take care of everything!" Wang Ke smiled and patted Li Ruoxi's little face, then shifted his gaze to the wall and said, "When does the restaurant get off work? When I just came up, I found that there were so many dining guests downstairs. Did they all wait until now?" For food?¡± Li Ruoxi shook her head and said: "There are very few people who have waited until now to eat, but dinner and midnight snacks are all together because there are too many customers. If the restaurant closes, it will probably take another two hours!" Wang Ke shook his head secretly and said: "Baby, this is too hard! Unless the restaurant closes on time, you will stop what you are doing after get off work in the evening and hand it over to Xing Ke! Those office workers only need to Even if you work for eight hours, some people will feel tired after working for ten hours. You go out early in the morning and work until late at night. I'm really afraid that your body won't be able to bear it! And don't forget one thing, you are still an ancient warrior. , if you spend all your time running your business, then your cultivation will probably be ruined." Li Ruoxi's expression was stunned, and then a wry smile appeared on her beautiful face, and she said: "Husband, if you didn't talk about the ancient warriors, I would have almost forgotten about the cultivation. I have been so busy during this period. I'm dizzy. Let's do this! Anyway, the sound of the delicious restaurant is very good. I go to work every morning until four o'clock in the afternoon and hand it over to Xingke's management. This not only allows me to spare a lot of time to rest, but also allows me to work safely. Practice at home!¡± She paused for a moment, and then continued: "Husband, you are really amazing! The concentration of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in our home is many times stronger than that in other places outside. Even if you don't need to practice at home, your body will be twice as good." "Ha ha¡­¡­" As the saying goes: A little separation is better than a new marriage. Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi just sat together quietly, chatting about various topics. "By the way, honey, is the amount of money needed for the new store enough now? If the money is not enough, tell me immediately and I will find a way!" Wang Ke suddenly said. Li Ruoxi said with a smile: "Husband, this is what I want to say to you! Do you still have money on you? If you don't have any money, I will transfer a sum of money to your card. During this time, our delicious restaurant The business is booming, it can be said that it is very hot, and it is not an exaggeration to say that the money is made every day, not only all the expenses of this restaurant, but also the money needed for the new store is not a problem." Wang Ke knew that the business of the delicious restaurant was good, but he didn't know how much he could earn every day. After hesitating for a moment, he curiously asked: "Baby, our delicious restaurant has a steady stream of customers, so the business is naturally good. It goes without saying that every day How much is the approximate net profit?¡± Li Ruoxi put her arms around Wang Ke's neck and said with a smile: "The net profit is at least hundreds of thousands per day, after deducting all expenses such as vegetables and ingredients, workers' wages, etc." a few millions? Wang Ke¡¯s face was slightly stunned. You must know that the area of ????the delicious restaurant is not very large, how many guests can dine at the same time? How is it possible that the daily net profit is as high as hundreds of thousands? Li Ruoxi smiled and said: "Husband, have you forgotten? Last time since Uncle Cao left our delicious restaurant, according to your suggestion, the price of our dishes has doubled, but even so, the guests who came to eat were all It has continued to increase. Originally, the daily net profit was about two to three hundred thousand, but since that price change, the profit has doubled by two and a half times. In other words, averaged over ten days, The daily net profit is around six to seven hundred thousand." "Oh my god! Catering is really profitable!" Wang Ke stared at Li Ruoxi with his mouth open and murmured. Huge profits! The catering industry is really hugely profitable! ?? Six to seven hundred thousand a day, how much money can you make in ten days? Six to seven million? A hundred days is 60 to 70 million, what about a year? It will exceed 100 million a year! If a new delicious restaurant opens, if the business is still so hot, then the amount of money made may be??Several times? This method and speed of making money is really terrifying. He sighed secretly in his heart, looking at Li Ruoxi's smiling face, and then said: "It's unbelievable, unbelievable! I saw that your choice was right, my dear, it was just a small restaurant, and there was actually Such a huge income is amazing! Now I have started to imagine, if our delicious restaurant opens branches in various cities across the country, how much money can we make every year?" "What KFC? What McDonald's? I'm afraid the restaurant branches we open can earn much more than these famous catering industries in the world, right?" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 302 Smooth Development "Husband, please stop having sweet dreams! I have encountered a problem now." Li Ruoxi seemed to have thought of something, and the smile on her beautiful face disappeared a lot, and she whispered. Wang Ke looked dumbfounded, his eyes flashed with confusion, and he asked: "What's the problem?" Li Ruoxi said quickly: "It's about the chef of the new store. When Uncle Cao was still there, I planned to let Uncle Liu and the others go to the new store, but we can't do that now! Although Tiezi can be a chef in our store, But he is a bit young after all, and I can¡¯t bear to have him busy in the kitchen every day! Therefore, Uncle Liu and the others can only stay in our store as chefs, and the new store does not have a chef yet.¡± Wang Ke frowned. If there is no chef, this would be a serious problem, and the chef of the new store must be a reliable person! Otherwise, when cooking, the vegetables from the delicious restaurant will taste different from the vegetables from other places, which may make the chefs suspicious. If they investigate, I'm afraid it will be easy to investigate. of getting. "Baby, do you have a good candidate?" Wang Ke asked. Li Ruoxi shook her head and said: "Not yet! We can only look for it in a few days!" At two o'clock in the middle of the night, all the guests who had eaten at the delicious restaurant finally left. The waiters who had been busy for a long time rubbed their aching backs one by one. After cleaning, everyone did not leave in a hurry, but sat down one by one. In a chair, close your eyes and rest for a while. Although they are tired, they are very satisfied in their hearts. After all, they work in a delicious restaurant, and the salary here is four times higher than that of waiters in other restaurants. No matter how tired or miserable they are, they are willing to pay. Wang Ke greeted the employees in the restaurant, then hugged Yaya and left the delicious restaurant with Li Ruoxi and Tiezi. Time flies away bit by bit, and a few days pass quickly. "Ring, ring, ring" The pleasant ringtone of the mobile phone came, waking up Wang Ke who was practicing. After opening his eyes, Wang Ke reached out and picked up his mobile phone from the bedside table. He looked at the big screen and found that the call was from Huangfu Chuchu. Therefore, without any pause, Wang Ke reached out and pressed the answer button, and said with a smile: "Sister Chu Chu, why did you call me so early in the morning? Is there something wrong?" Fushengang District is a slightly remote place in Changji City. There are not many high-rise buildings here. Standing in the most prosperous part of the district and looking around, there are only a few high-rise buildings with more than ten floors. Almost all other buildings are only three or four floors. In one of the rooms on the second floor where tables and chairs had just been placed, Huangfu Chuchu stood by the window, looking at the scene of people coming and going outside, but her heart was slightly complicated. She didn't even know why she took the Pick up your phone and dial this number! There seemed to be an invisible force in the dark, pushing her to do something with Wang Ke. Hearing Wang Ke's laughter and questions from the mobile phone, Huangfu Chuchu was shocked, the panic in his eyes flashed, and then he said: "Actually, there is nothing special! You are not a Feng Shui expert. Master! So our shop has been renovated, and I want to ask if you have time to come and take a look at the Feng Shui of our restaurant!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT Offline Wang Ke was shocked and immediately smiled and said: "No problem, Sister Chu Chu, where are you now? Are you at the branch?" Huangfu Chuchu's voice with a hint of joy came from the mobile phone, "Yes, I'm here! Are you coming over now? Or when?" Wang Ke said: "It's not too late, and I don't have anything to do now, so I just want to go over and take a look! Sister Chu Chu, I don't know where the branch is yet. Please tell me the specific address and I will be there soon." .¡± "No. 18, Xiangyang Road, Fushengang District!" After hanging up the phone, Huangfu Chuchu's face turned slightly hot, but the indescribable feeling made her feel very uncomfortable. After making the call, she learned that Wang Ke was coming over soon, so she quickly restrained herself. With all his thoughts in mind, he quickly walked towards the door. Standing outside a three-story building that had obviously just been renovated, Wang Ke looked at the rather grand building and strode towards the front door. "Wang Ke, you're here!" Huangfu Chuchu, dressed in white professional attire, with a bright smile on her beautiful face, said with a smile after walking out. Wang Ke's eyes swept over Huangfu Chuchu's body. When his eyes swept over Huangfu Chuchu's beautiful face, he could clearly see that she had never put on much makeup before, but she actually wore light makeup today, so she looked more beautiful than before. It seems even moreA bit of breathtaking beauty. "Sister Chu Chu, to be honest, this is my first time here. This building is nice!" Wang Ke couldn't help but sigh. Huangfu Chuchu smiled and said: "You are the big boss, so long as you think it is good! By the way, do you want to take a look at the Feng Shui of this building first? Or are you going to visit it inside first?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "Forget it, I'll take a look at the Feng Shui here first. I'll have plenty of time to visit later." Later, accompanied by Huangfu Chuchu, Wang Ke observed the three-story building for a while. As time passed, his frown became deeper and deeper. When his footsteps returned to the door of the restaurant, , shaking his head with a slight sigh. Huangfu Chuchu had been observing Wang Ke's expression. When he saw Wang Ke sighing and shaking his head, an eager look suddenly appeared on his face. He reached out and grabbed Wang Ke's arm and said, "Wang Ke, what happened? What happened? Don't sigh! Just say it. Is the feng shui of our restaurant bad? " Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Yes, the feng shui here is indeed bad! Sister Chu Chu, I just observed it several times and found that the feng shui pattern of this three-story building seems to be a bad idea. You see, although this area is not It's quite prosperous, but the transportation here is convenient, so it's still a good place. No wonder the original owner agreed to Ruoxi¡¯s purchase, and the price was so low. There is something wrong with the feng shui here! Wang Ke discovered that the Feng Shui here was blocked by the shop in front, which was an eight-story small high-rise residential building. The Feng Shui here is not something that Feng Shui masters have participated in before, because some of the surrounding buildings have very good Feng Shui, while others have extremely bad Feng Shui. The new store of this restaurant is actually just the designer's fault. The other party's design was slightly wrong. The surrounding buildings actually block the surrounding Feng Shui. Unless all those buildings and stores are cleaned up, otherwise everything will It's all in vain, doing useless work. "The Feng Shui of this building is very bad, but it is not the Feng Shui master who destroyed the Feng Shui here, but the designer who originally designed the drawings and determined the location of the house, due to a strange combination of circumstances, caused the Feng Shui to be destroyed by the surrounding buildings and shops. Block it." Wang Ke said seriously. Suddenly, an excitement emerged in his mind. The feng shui of this place is not very good now, so it is possible for you to set up a feng shui array here and change the feng shui pattern here. Even if you don't want to go to war, you still have to set up a feng shui array. ¡°Moreover, the "Ancient Formation Book" he recently obtained contains many, many ways to change the feng shui. Wang Ke alone has several ways to change the feng shui of this place. Time passed very quickly, and finally, as Wang Ke started to work, it only took twenty minutes to get everything done. Looking with satisfaction at the building in front of him that had been secretly changed in Feng Shui, Wang Ke nodded with satisfaction, turned to Huangfu Chuchu beside him and said: "Sister Chu Chu, I have already taken care of the Feng Shui pattern here! You still have to deal with it?" Is there anything I can do for you?" Huangfu Chuchu has now met Wang Ke, so the heart that was always vaguely expecting was finally satisfied. She shook her head slightly and said, "I have nothing else to do! If you have something else to do, then Just leave first!¡± Wang Ke looked around and found that even if he stayed, he wouldn't be of much help, so he shook his head and said, "In that case, I'll leave first! Sister Chu Chu, no matter what happens to you in the future, whatever As long as you tell me the difficulties, I will help you solve them." Huangfu Chuchu was very satisfied with what Wang Ke said. After nodding with a smile, she watched Wang Ke leave in the distance. Then she secretly breathed a sigh of relief, blurry colors flashed in her eyes, and her red lips opened slightly: "What's wrong with me? Why do I often think of him? And I don't know why, but the desire to see him is even stronger today. If I hadn't found a reason, I'm afraid with his intelligence, I have already guessed that if it really develops like that, I'm afraid it will be awkward for the two of them when they meet in the future." Thinking of this, she sighed quietly, and then after Wang Ke's figure disappeared at the corner of the street in front of her, she reluctantly put away her sight, turned around and entered the door of the delicious restaurant branch. Wang Ke, who left the new restaurant of Delicious Restaurant, had just taken a taxi when he received a call from Bai Ruochen: "Wang Ke, do you have time now? If you have time, come to my place! I have some things that I need to meet and discuss with you!" Wang Ke nodded quickly and said, "No problem, I'll go there right now!" Ten minutes??, when Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen met, Bai Ruochen didn't stop for much, and quickly said to Wang Ke: "Brother Wang Ke, our Zixingju magic weapon purchasing and shipping channels have been established. And since we are mainly focusing on the high-end route this time, I believe there will be excellent room for development.¡± Wang Ke nodded silently. He was finally done with Bai Ruochen's connections. After all, not long after he arrived in Changji City, when the delicious restaurant Li Ruoxi established opened and cut the ribbon, he, Bai Ruochen, was able to invite the deputy mayor. , from this we can see whether he has a strong network of contacts. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 303 The Beaten Cao Han Living in this society today, money is a must, and connections are also very important. After all, the national conditions are like this. Only when the connections are wide enough, things can go much smoother. Bai Ruochen has been operating in Changji City for so many years, and he has no shortage of money, so he can accumulate enough connections. Wang Ke is not surprised at all. If he can't strengthen his own nature even though he has invested so much and provided so many magical and spiritual weapons, then he is at fault. Nodding with satisfaction, Wang Ke said with a smile: "Old Bai, I feel most at ease when I leave my life to you! You have a stable character and have been experienced for a long time. Whether it is dealing with people or business operations, you are very good at it." Very powerful! There is only one thing I need to remind you now, I hope you can listen to what I say." " If Wang Ke doesn't have any worries in his heart, it is impossible. After all, Bai Ruochen's identity and experience are somewhat special. "What are you talking about?" Bai Ruochen's face became very serious and he looked at Wang Ke seriously and asked. Wang Ke said: "Lao Bai, I know you are full of energy now, and you want to expand our business in the shortest time, seek greater benefits, and strengthen your own strength, but there is one thing I hope you can do." If you can grasp it, it is a cycle of gradual progress. In the past, your character was very stable. However, because of the situation of you and your family, and the matter between you and your fianc¨¦e, I am afraid that you will not be able to grasp the business sense. At the beginning, the business was It¡¯s good, but it will end badly later.¡± Bai Ruochen was stunned, shook his head and said, "Wang Ke, don't worry about this, I will definitely not be in this situation." Wang Ke said: "Don't say you don't know how to do it, don't be too confident in yourself. Sometimes when this happens, you may not even notice it. Just like the last time you used special means to improve your cultivation, In fact, you can have a better choice. If you are not good at martial arts talent, then you can prove yourself through other channels instead of risking a narrow escape to do that thing. I have no other intentions, you are me Wang Ke Brother, that¡¯s why I¡¯m reminding you, I hope you can always strengthen your business and strength while also improving your xinxing and control." There was a thoughtful look in Bai Ruochen's eyes. He knew Wang Ke's character. When he mentioned the stupid things he had committed before, he was definitely not trying to ridicule himself. He was reminding himself that it was for his own good! As the saying goes: Good medicine is bitter in the mouth and good for the disease; honest advice is bad for the ears and good for the deeds. Those who flatter themselves all day long are not necessarily well-intentioned. Only those who have the courage to address their own problems, point out their mistakes, and hope that they can correct them are the ones who truly care about themselves and care about themselves. What a nice guy. Since getting along with Wang Ke, although Wang Ke is younger than me, he is very mature, and he can be regarded as his mentor and helpful friend. "Wang Ke, I will keep what you said firmly in mind. If I have any major decisions in the future, I will discuss them with you and give me some advice!" Bai Ruochen said seriously: "You have a very stable character. I have never even seen you lose your sense of proportion. As brothers, we help each other, point out each other's shortcomings, and then we make progress and grow together. I believe that only with the serious assistance of brothers, can we go forward The farther we go, the more room for development we have, and the greater our achievements.¡± Wang Ke laughed heartily. He was very satisfied with Bai Ruochen's heartfelt words. He reached out and patted his shoulder. Wang Ke hugged him with a smile and said, "Yes, as the saying goes: brothers work together." , its power is as powerful as gold. Let¡¯s fight together and work hard together. Even if we are in different fields, our development and achievements can all be improved!¡± After saying this, he said with a smile: "If there is nothing else, go to the delicious restaurant for a drink! Call Yunhu and Mingfeng." Bai Ruochen nodded and smiled: "No problem, I'll notify them!" Afterwards, Wang Ke chatted a lot with Bai Ruochen about business matters before saying goodbye and leaving. When he returned to his residence, Wang Ke couldn't wait to take out the "Ancient Formation Manual" and compared it with the contents on the stone tablet. He continued to study and understand. He found that his guess was indeed right. The content records are indeed much more detailed than those on the stone tablets, and they cover a wide range of fields. What satisfied him the most was that there were detailed procedures for making magical instruments, quality issues of required items, etc., among which the "Lingxi Yi Zhi" was explained in great detail. Holding this "Ancient Formation Book" and looking at the detailed explanation of "Lingxi Yi Zhi", Wang Ke secretly sighed in his heart. If he had got this book, he probably wouldn't have needed to study for so long before he could do it. Barely delving into itGot it! It will definitely save yourself a lot of time! The more comprehensive "Ancient Formation Book" also talks about a lot of material objects, their material characteristics, and how to outline their Feng Shui formations, just like jade, porcelain and the like, which are connected inside and directly carved on them. Above, and then use the consonant finger to let the Feng Shui array finally integrate into it. As for iron and bronze ware, you must use special means to draw the Feng Shui formation in the void in front of you by stimulating the aura of heaven and earth, and directly use your own strength to punch it in. The older the iron and bronze ware, the easier it is to depict the formation. The Feng Shui array in the void penetrated into it. In order to test whether what was said above was correct, Wang Ke left the house quickly! After taking a taxi to the antique trading market, he found an antique shop and silently looked for some authentic antiques. Only genuine antiques are old enough. Of course, even if there are imitations, they are actually old enough. However, if you want to determine the true product of the era, you need extremely profound treasure appraisal skills. With his super memory and eagerness to learn, it can be said that Wang Ke learned too many things in just a few months. He was like a sophisticated machine, constantly adding in Data about various knowledge is input. Moreover, Zhao Menfeng is definitely an excellent teacher, so he constantly instilled in Wang Ke various tips on identifying antiques and magical artifacts, so that Wang Ke was able to identify items even when his knowledge was not as good as others. Extremely profound attainments. Time passed bit by bit, and in the evening, Wang Ke finally found twelve genuine antiques from six dynasties or ancient imitations. Leaving the antique trading market, Wang Ke reached out and stopped a taxi. After telling the driver the address where he wanted to go, he looked at the various zhenqi antiques or high-imitation items in his hands. He was very lucky. After searching for a whole afternoon, he actually found an elementary magic weapon. "Sell this magic weapon and donate the money! After all, you need to balance the disaster caused by your use of Feng Shui master skills. However, I went to help Professor Wen Tianhuawen excavate the ancient tomb, so I Did you do a good thing? After all, if it weren't for you, I'm afraid not many archaeologists would survive. As the saying goes: saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. I have saved so many lives, so there shouldn't be any retribution. It will happen to me again.¡± He was thinking silently in his mind. After looking at the items in his hands for a while, he looked out at the busy street. Changji City is developing very fast. Even though he has only been in Changji City for half a year, he can feel that the city is developing and progressing all the time. High-rise buildings are rising from the ground, commercial areas are everywhere, and residential areas are constantly being built. Even the sales center here is doing booming business. Through the car window, you can see high-end shops lined up on both sides of the street, with a dazzling array of products. Yasi Hotel. Outside the grand hotel gate, four big men in security uniforms were beating and kicking one of the middle-aged men who fell on the ground. The rubber sticks fell on the middle-aged man like raindrops, but he was struggling to climb up. The middle-aged man who got up gritted his teeth without making a sound. Sitting in the taxi, Wang Ke, who happened to see this scene, his expression changed drastically. Others may not be able to help but look at the beaten middle-aged man, but he can recognize it, not to mention his excellent eyesight, so he can naturally see the middle-aged man's appearance clearly. Cao Han? How could it be him? Why is he here? By the way, he was hired away with a lot of money by a big hotel before. The name of that big hotel seems to be the Yasi Hotel, but how could Cao Han end up in this situation? He was beaten by the security guards outside the hotel gate? Are those security guards emboldened by their ambitions? So arrogant? "Master, step aside and listen!" Wang Ke said in a deep voice with anger on his face. Even though Cao Han betrayed the Delicious Restaurant and moved to this Yasi Hotel, he still couldn't stand by and watch. Moreover, when he and Cao Han were drinking and eating together, what Cao Han once said had a huge impact on him. . The taxi driver glanced at Wang Ke quickly through the rearview mirror, parked the car on the side of the road, and said thoughtfully: "Little brother, don't be too pushy these days. There are many unfair things in this world." It's over, even if you want to take care of it, you can't take care of it! I would like to advise you, little brother, in two words: think twice before you act, and act within your ability." Wang Ke¡¯s expression changed and he glanced at the taxi driver.??He nodded slightly and said, "Master, I understand what you mean. Thank you for your kindness! But the person who was beaten is one of my elders, so I can't just stand by and watch." After saying this, he quickly handed the fare to the taxi driver, then opened the door and ran towards the Yasi Hotel. The taxi driver looked deeply at Wang Ke, then at the hundred-dollar bill in his hand, and then shouted loudly: "Little brother, I haven't given you change yet!" Wang Ke, who quickly rushed to the place where Cao Han was beaten, waved his hands without looking back, and shouted loudly: "Master, there's no need to kill him!" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 304 How did you encounter this evil star? Striding outside the gate of Yasi Hotel, Wang Ke's eyes flashed with coldness, because the security guards who beat Cao Han at this time were very cruel. If Cao Han's body bones were not still strong, I am afraid that he would have been beaten at this time. Break a few bones. He reached out and grabbed the necks of the two security guards and threw them seven or eight meters away. Then they hit the cold cement floor heavily. Wang Ke believed that if these two guys were not unlucky, they would be able to survive after struggling for a while. Get up, but if they are unlucky, I am afraid they will be thrown down and their arms will be broken. After the remaining two security guards saw their companion being caught instantly and thrown out with great force, their expressions suddenly changed. Their eyes flashed with disbelief. They looked at Wang Ke in horror and withstood the beating. Cao Han's movements and footsteps all took a step back. They really couldn¡¯t believe that the guy who suddenly came over in front of them had such great strength. Although the two security brothers didn¡¯t weigh much, their combined weight was nearly three hundred kilograms! To be thrown out like a sandbag? Who is this young man? How could he have so much power? After a quick glance at each other, the two of them nodded silently towards each other. Suddenly, one of them raised his arm and waved in the distance. Then, together with the other security guard, they held the rubber stick in their hands and moved towards Wang. Ke was hit on the head. They believe that even if the other party is stronger, so what? As long as the two of them move quickly, they will be able to knock this guy down. What's more, his boss has hired a lot of gangsters who usually hang around the hotel. Whenever someone makes trouble, these gangsters who have received a lot of benefits from the boss will swarm up and beat up the guy. Into a pig's head. Wang Ke keenly observed that after the security guard waved his arm, at the corner of a hotel a hundred meters away, six or seven young people with hair of various colors who were smoking silently rushed towards here quickly. He even took out a machete or stick from his waist or arm. "Damn it, these security guards are colluding with local gangsters. Do they want to protect the guests who come to the hotel to eat, or do they want to make money and kill themselves? Harm the guests who come to dine?" Anger rose in Wang Ke's heart, and without any hesitation, he slapped the two security guards hard on the face with his big palm. With the crisp slap sound, a mouthful of blood spurted out from the mouths of the two security guards, and It was also accompanied by several white front teeth, and it fell heavily to the ground four or five meters away. He used so much force that he could even hear the sound of one of the security guards' arm bones breaking. In the blink of an eye, the four security guards were knocked down. The gangsters in the distance were slightly stunned, but they believed more in the murder weapon in their hands, and the fact that they had received money from the owner of the Yasi Hotel. As the saying goes: Taking money** ****. I and others must destroy the guy who dares to come to Yasi Hotel to pick a fight. Of course, as long as this guy is sent away, I am afraid that I and others will get a considerable bonus! Seeing the sticks whizzing and hitting Wang Ke's head, the seven local gangsters showed confident smiles on their faces. They had surrounded Wang Ke, so they believed that two fists were difficult to defeat with four hands. Because the seven of them have murderous weapons in their hands! Therefore, it is simply a piece of cake to destroy this guy. "It's really arrogant. Don't you have any respect for the law in your eyes and don't care about the punishment of the law?" Wang Ke shouted angrily. At the same time, like lightning, his hands passed through the gap between a machete and an iron rod, and reached out to grab the wrist of the young man holding the iron rod. With the force of his five fingers, the young man's wrist bones , he pinched it off abruptly, and the iron rod appeared in his hand. "Crack! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!" With the sound of beatings, the other six young people were knocked to the ground, and Wang Ke's elusive figure, they didn't even touch the corner of Wang Ke's clothes, they fell completely. "Get out of my way!" He kicked hard on the face of the last young man who was still standing, but with a look of horror on his face, and kicked him away, sending him flying backwards for five or six meters before hitting him hard. on the ground. He was very unlucky. Logically speaking, he was kicked in the chest and should have fallen backward. However, the young man flew upside down and twisted his body several times, causing his head to hit the ground first. "boom!" A muffled sound came from where the young man landed. Almost instantly, the young man fainted. After dealing with the bastards around him, Wang Ke quickly squatted on the ground and watched Cao Han struggling to get up, but after trying several times without success, he immediatelyThen he supported Cao Han, with a look of concern on his face, and asked, "Uncle Cao, are you okay?" At this time, Cao Han realized that the person who helped him was actually Wang Ke. His face showed a bit of pain, a bit of anger, and a bit of shame. He shook his head silently, and Cao Han said bitterly: "I It's okay, I didn't expect you to come over and help me out. Wang Ke, thank you." Wang Ke shook his head and asked with concern: "Uncle Cao, what happened? After you left the delicious restaurant, didn't you go to work at this Yasi Hotel? I have seen the promotion of this hotel in the media , why would their security guards beat you? And there are actually gangsters nearby?" Cao Han moved his lower lip, and after a long while, he sighed deeply. The hooligans who were beaten miserably around them, although their whole bodies hurt, were paying attention to Wang Ke, for fear that he would beat them again. However, after they heard the conversation between Wang Ke and Cao Han, especially after hearing the name "Wang Ke", the seven local ruffians trembled almost at the same time, with horror in their eyes. Wang Ke! The most taboo name in the entire Changji City. When they heard their boss mention this name, and when they started to hang out with the boss, their boss warned them that they must not provoke this person, otherwise there would be no need to hang out on the street. Just wipe your neck and commit suicide. One of the local gangsters struggled to get up from the ground, with fear in his eyes, and asked: "Are you are you Wang Ke from the delicious restaurant?" Wang Ke frowned, his cold gaze swept across his face, and said coldly: "That's right." The local ruffian's knees suddenly weakened, and he knelt down in front of Wang Ke. He kowtowed three times in a row. Then he raised his head and looked at Wang Ke, and said with horror on his face: "WangBrother Wang, Brother Wang, We are blind and have offended you. I hope you, sir, can forgive us this time! All the mistakes we made are our fault. Don¡¯t be as ignorant as us. I promise, when we see you in the future, we will I¡¯ll hide far away!¡± Wang Ke raised his brows and thought to himself: It seems that these guys have heard of his name, so they are so afraid. "Okay, if I find you helping evildoers and bullying good people again in the past, I will definitely kill you! Get out!" Wang Ke shouted in a cold voice. The six gangsters who were not unconscious quickly exchanged glances. After the others knelt down in front of Wang Ke and kowtowed to Wang Ke three times, they lifted up the one who had been beaten to a bloody head. The companion who had fainted was preparing to leave in an extremely embarrassed state. In their hearts, they all secretly complained: Why did they forget to read the almanac when they went out today? This damn guy turned out to be a frightened figure in the entire underworld in Changji City. A figure in a suit quickly walked from the manager of Yasi Hotel to Wang Ke with brisk steps. With anger on his face, he asked in a deep voice: "What on earth happened? Are you like this?" What the hell is going on with this guy? Why are you beating up our security guards here for no reason?¡± Wang Ke glanced at him coldly and shouted in a deep voice: "Get out of here, otherwise I guarantee that you will be able to get over, but you won't be able to get over." The young man in a suit had angry eyes flashing on his face, waiting for Wang Ke to shout angrily: "Who are you? Why are you here to make trouble? I thought I heard about that restaurant just now? By the way, it seems like It's called Delicious Restaurant, and the food there is pretty good, but you guys are relatively small shops. Even if you open a branch, what will happen? Is it just because you have pulled away almost all the customers? Is it a very exciting thing? " Wang Ke turned his head and looked at the middle-aged men who were struggling to get up and prepare to leave here, but they seemed to be struggling, and smiled coldly. This middle-aged man in a suit is the lobby manager of the Yasi Hotel, and he is also a person appreciated by the big boss. When he looked at Wang Ke's cold look, the flames in his heart suddenly burst out. However, he is not a fool. These usually unruly bastards in front of him now stand fearfully in front of this young man, and even kowtow to beg for mercy when begging for forgiveness. what is happening? Wang Ke glared at the lobby manager, then turned to look at Cao Han, and asked with respect: "Uncle Cao, what happened? Why did they beat you?" Cao Han took a deep breath. When Wang Ke took action just now, he had already organized his words. "Let me tell you!" The lobby manager?Said loudly immediately. Wang Ke shook his head and said, "Shut up." Cao Han looked at the respect and anger on Wang Ke's face, and immediately said: "Wang Ke, since I came to this hotel, I only worked for a few days before I was fired by my boss. It turns out that the other person The three million check presented to me was a bad check, and I couldn't withdraw the money at all. So today I came to the owner of Yasi Hotel to ask for an explanation." Wang Ke understood in an instant. The reason why the delicious restaurant is doing so well is mainly because of the effect of special vegetables. And Cao Han went to this Yasi Hotel. His cooking skills were very good, but compared with the food cooked in the delicious restaurant, it was still a notch behind. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 305 Spending Money to Eliminate Disasters wA trace of anger appeared on Wang Ke's face. Although he was still a little upset when Cao Han left the delicious restaurant, now that Cao Han has ended up like this, he feels uncomfortable, especially that time at the night market, Cao Han That pride and courage to stand up for his friends deeply admired him, so at this time, he naturally would not stand idly by. Wang Ke turned to look at the lobby manager, with a chill on his face, and asked, "Who are you from this Yasi Hotel?" The lobby manager had a look of pride on his face, raised his face slightly, and said arrogantly: "I am the lobby manager of this Yasi Hotel. I am responsible for almost everything. What's wrong?" Wang Ke sneered and said: "Since you can speak, it would be best if you tell your boss, just say that I, Wang Ke, said that if the three million is not delivered to Uncle Cao within two days, If I make it impossible for your hotel to continue working, there will be other consequences for you, the boss, to weigh." After saying that, he supported Cao Han and walked straight away. The lobby manager never dreamed that Wang Ke would be so arrogant. His face was livid, and his eyes were full of gloom. He stared fiercely at the retreating figures of Wang Ke and Cao Han. It wasn't until the two of them walked away that he looked at the security guards underground. The staff scolded angrily: "You useless thing, our Yasi Hotel is feeding you? Can't you teach a bastard a lesson? Did you use all your strength on the mother-in-law's belly last night?" Those security guards are usually most afraid of the arrogant lobby manager. After all, he controls their jobs, so they can only pretend not to hear a few scoldings. They know well that if they and The lobby manager got into an argument. Not to mention their jobs, I'm afraid they would have to pay for the medical expenses when they go to the hospital later. The lobby manager looked at the place where Wang Ke and Cao Han disappeared again, then turned and walked towards the door of Yasi Hotel, and said in a cold voice: "You guys go to the finance office later, get some money and go to the hospital! By the way, Call other security guards to come over and cover your shift first!" Supporting the bruised Cao Han, Wang Ke took him directly to a nearby park. Because it was not far from the antique trading market, he was quite familiar with the nearby area. "Wang Ke, why did you bring me here?" Cao Han looked at Wang Ke with a puzzled look on his face and asked. Wang Ke asked Cao Han to sit down on a stone chair not far away, and then said: "Uncle Cao, let me check your injury! Although I am not proficient in medical skills, I know a massage technique that can relax your muscles. Revitalize your veins and repair your injuries quickly." Relaxing the muscles and activating the pulse? Cao Han was stunned for a moment, and a look of disbelief suddenly appeared on his face. "Okay, okay, then you try it!" Cao Han said quickly. Wang Ke nodded silently, put his hand on his pulse, and a stream of true energy flowed into Cao Han's body along his fingers. After two minutes, he released his hands and had a rough understanding of the location of the injury on Cao Han's body. . He kept rubbing Cao Han's back with both hands, because there was a bruise there, and it was very serious. Secretly, he quietly transferred the true energy into Cao Han's body, constantly nourishing and repairing his injuries. Time passed bit by bit, and twenty minutes later, Wang Ke stopped what he was doing, looked at Cao Han, whose eyes were wide with disbelief, and said with a smile: "Uncle Cao, how do you feel now? ?Are you feeling better?" Cao Han had just been silent because Wang Ke was treating him. Now when he heard Wang Ke's inquiry, he immediately shouted: "It's more than comfortable, it's so effective. I can't feel the pain now." On the contrary, the places you have touched are warm and comfortable. This feeling is even more comfortable than those massaged by professional masseurs in massage centers! It¡¯s really amazing. How come I didn¡¯t know you before? Can you still do this?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Uncle Cao, there are still many things you don't know! Well, you are fine now, and I also warned the lobby manager. I believe they will send the money to you soon. of!" A complicated look appeared on Cao Han's face, and his lips moved a few times, and then he said with regret: "Wang Ke, I know you must have been unhappy because of my resignation! Don't deny it, because this is a human being It's normal, I understand. All the mistakes are my fault. I shouldn't have been obsessed with money and opened my eyes to money. You can ignore past grudges and still help me like this. I'm so ashamed that I can't hold my head up." Wang Ke shook his head and smiled: "Uncle Cao, as the saying goes: everyone has his own ambitions. You are just the chef I invited to the delicious restaurant. You are an employee of the delicious restaurant, not a slave of the delicious restaurant. You have your choice,"?Think of room for development. I understand this situation, don¡¯t take it too seriously! " Cao Han, who was full of shame, did not feel any less ashamed because of Wang Ke's words. Instead, after listening to Wang Ke's words, the shame on his face became a little thicker. He wriggled his lower lip and said bitterly: "Ever since we met, I've known that you are an open-minded little brother, but it is precisely because of this that I feel more and more how wrong I am! I'm afraid I won't even have the face to see you in the future!" Wang Ke suddenly thought of what Li Ruoxi told him before, that the delicious restaurant branch did not have a chef yet. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face and he said: "Uncle Cao, now that you have broken up with the Yasi Hotel, I'm afraid that in the future You won¡¯t work there again, will you?¡± Cao Han suddenly showed anger, shook his head and said, "Even if they take eight sedans to invite me, I won't go again! Those people are too snobbish, and they don't give me any respect I need." Wang Ke nodded and said: "In that case, does it mean that you are unemployed, Uncle Cao? You should know about the upcoming opening of the delicious restaurant branch, right? If you are willing, I sincerely invite you to work as a chef at the delicious restaurant branch , the treatment is still the same as before, how about it?" Cao Han looked at Wang Ke blankly, and he didn't say anything for a long time. He never dreamed that Wang Ke would invite him to work at the Delicious Restaurant. You know, he had betrayed the Delicious Restaurant before! There was a look of hesitation on his face, and his expression changed erratically. Wang Ke said: "Uncle Cao, I invite you sincerely. Now the new restaurant of Delicious Restaurant has not found a chef. Ruoxi told me about this two days ago! If you can go back, all the problems will be solved It¡¯s all solved!¡± Cao Han gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, since you said so, then I agree, but the salary must be changed. I will work for the Delicious Restaurant for free for three years. Within three years, I will earn a penny." Do not want any!" Wang Ke quickly shook his head and said: "This is not possible. The treatment is still the same as before, so don't push it" Before he finished speaking, Cao Han shook his head and said: "Wang Ke, this is not a question of money. I have figured it out now. I joined the delicious restaurant to work, on the one hand, to have a job and be able to use my talents. Cooking skills, on the other hand, also make up for my previous mistakes. If you don't agree, I will never work in a delicious restaurant." Wang Ke was silent for a moment and then said: "Uncle Cao, let's put it this way! Let's sum it up, you don't have any income for three months, it's a favor to the delicious restaurant! After three months, your salary and benefits will be the same as before, how about it? " Cao Han hesitated for a moment and then nodded helplessly. In the general manager's office of Yasi Hotel, Chen Zhong was smoking a cigarette silently. Because of what happened a few days ago, his business at Yasi Hotel could be said to have plummeted. Not to mention that he didn't see the overcrowding of guests. Even before, Many of his old regular customers no longer came to visit him. This situation filled his heart with anger, but he was helpless. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± There was a knock on the office door. Chen Zhong, who was sitting on the boss's chair, frowned and shouted in a deep voice: "Come in." Soon, the lobby manager strode into the office with a flattering smile on his face. Looking at the big boss Chen Zhong, who was frowning and smoking a cigarette silently, he quickly said: "Boss, that bastard named Cao. I just came here, but I was beaten up by the security guard!" An angry look appeared on Chen Zhong's face, he slapped the table and shouted angrily: "Well done! Remember, if he dares to come to our Yasi Hotel again in the future, he will be beaten to death by me! Damn it, My voice has been ruined by him, but he still dares to come here and ask for money? Three million? He thinks that my money is blown by the strong wind? If you don¡¯t want money, it will cost you your life.¡± The lobby manager¡¯s face was not good-looking. Seeing Chen Zhong¡¯s angry look, he stayed cautious and said uneasily: ¡°Boss, something has changed!¡± Chen Zhong's expression changed. He immediately grabbed the financial report on the table and threw it at the lobby manager. He shouted angrily: "If you have something to say, say it quickly. If you have something to say, let it go quickly. Why are you hesitating? What happened?" The lobby manager looked sad and said: "The security guard outside the gate was teaching the guy named Cao a lesson, but suddenly a kid suddenly arrived. He not only knocked down the four security guards, but even called you Those gangsters on the road were also beaten to the ground by him. I don¡¯t know why, after hearing the guy¡¯s name, those gangsters on the road who were beaten down, one by one, as if they had seen a ghost, walked away faster than Everyone is fast." Chen Zhong frowned deeply and asked in a deep voice:?¡°What¡¯s that guy¡¯s name?¡± The lobby manager hurriedly replied: "He said his name was Wang Ke. Moreover, that boy was really irritating. He even threatened to let me tell you that if you can't pay Cao Han the three dollars he owes you within two days, With one million in the hands of Cao Han, we at Yasi Hotel will no longer have to work! Moreover, he also asked me to tell you, there will be consequences at your own risk." Wang Ke? Chen Zhong's face instantly became as if his dead father, his lips moved a few times, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. m {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 306: Give Money Obediently After hesitating for a long time, Chen Zhongcai shouted with an ugly expression as if he had eaten a dead fly: "Go to the Finance Department and take out three million no, four million. Send it to Wang Ke. Take it out from the bank." Cash, hand it over to the man named Wang Ke! Damn it, why am I so unlucky today that I was eaten to death by this bastard!" A look of confusion appeared on the lobby manager's face, and he asked: "Boss, why are you so afraid of that guy named Wang Ke? Although he can fight a little, we can find more people! If you can't stand up, , just let me do it, I can definitely find someone to destroy that kid!" As he spoke, a fierce look appeared on his face. Chen Zhong's expression suddenly changed, he quickly ran out of his desk, slapped the lobby manager hard on the face, and shouted angrily: "You want to kill me! Damn it, if you dare to do anything to that guy If you act against the enemy, don't implicate me! Do you know who that kid is? Not to mention you, even I can't hold his little finger." After taking a few rough breaths, he looked coldly at the lobby manager who was staggered by the beating and almost fell to the ground. He shouted angrily again: "That guy's energy is beyond your imagination. What he said That's right, if he is willing, he can easily let my Yasi Hotel close down! Are you looking for people on the road to destroy him? Do you know that everyone on the road will tremble when they hear the name Wang Ke? Previous paragraph What happened when the big bosses of the underground underworld in Changji City disappeared or died tragically? Those people offended Wang Ke from the Delicious Restaurant, so they ended up in such a miserable end. Are you tired of living? " The lobby manager's face suddenly showed a bright red mark after being slapped by Chen Zhong. His heart was filled with anger for a moment, but after hearing Chen Zhong's words, the anger in his heart quickly disappeared. There was no trace, replaced by a look of horror. Did he do it? How can this be? That guy doesn¡¯t have three heads and six arms, does he? Suddenly, he thought of the ruffians who had kowtowed to apologize one by one after hearing Wang Ke's name. They even ran faster than anyone else like a mouse seeing a cat! At this moment, he understood everything. He raised his hand and gave himself a hard scratch, then grinned and shouted: "Boss, I understand, now even if you force me to fix that Wang Ke with a knife, I won't go! I can't afford to mess with this kind of person, and I'm not willing to die! I'm going to the finance office now, and I'll take the money and send it to him." Chen Zhong flew up with a kick, causing the lobby manager to stagger again, and then he cursed angrily: "Get out of here!" After almost escaping from the general manager's office in a hurry, the lobby manager wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief with lingering fear. In the evening, Wang Ke went straight to the delicious restaurant. After meeting Li Ruoxi in Li Ruoxi's office on the second floor, Wang Ke told what happened when he met Cao Han today, and then said: "Baby, what do you think? Let Cao Han work as a chef in our restaurant branch. I think he will never betray a delicious restaurant again!" Li Ruoxi had a look of surprise on her face and said with a smile: "Husband, you are simply my god of luck! Yes, Cao Han can say that he worked for a delicious restaurant for free for three years. I'm afraid he really regrets it! No problem, everything will go according to your husband¡¯s instructions, let him go to the branch to be the chef.¡± Wang Ke said with a smile: "Now that the hotel's chef has been found, honey, you don't have to worry anymore, right?" Li Ruoxi nodded and said with a smile: "Of course, now I don't have any worries at all! Uncle Cao's cooking skills are of course not to mention, plus the vegetables we grow, our business is bound to be booming! Husband, I I plan to open another branch in three months. After all, there are too many customers in Changji City. Now there are a lot of people calling the restaurant to order food every day. I have calculated that those who call on the same day may be There are no seats, and some people called three or four days in advance to reserve a private room!" Wang Ke nodded with a smile and said: "Baby, I don't know much about business management. You just have to make the decision! However, if you want to prepare a new branch, will you need a large amount of funds?" Li Ruoxi laughed dumbly and said: "No, the income of our delicious restaurant is already a very high amount. In addition, after the new store opens, the sound will not be bad. Aren't there still three months in between? According to the current situation The speed of making money, the money earned in three months is enough to prepare new branches! I plan to open at least ten branches in Changji City, and then start to cover surrounding cities, and strive to cover the coverage of our delicious restaurant in a few years ArriveEvery city in the country, every corner. " Wang Ke reached out and picked up Li Ruoxi, and laughed loudly and said: "Baby, I found that your ambition is stronger than mine! No problem, your husband, I am your strongest support! As long as you are willing, I will support you ! But we have agreed in advance that you cannot do anything about any branch yourself. You must find reliable people to help you manage those branches." Li Ruoxi smiled and said: "Of course, otherwise I will be exhausted! By the way, husband, you came here so late, you haven't had dinner yet, right? I haven't eaten either, so why don't we let the following cook some dishes and eat together? ?¡± Wang Ke was stunned, and suddenly he thought that he hadn't had a good meal with Li Ruoxi for a long time. Then he nodded without hesitation and said: "No problem, how about I go down and cook some dishes myself?" ?Anyway, the dishes made with those vegetables are very delicious. Even if I am not good at cooking, I can still make ordinary dishes." Li Ruoxi's eyes lit up. She had never eaten food cooked by Wang Ke before. She nodded frequently and said, "Okay! Then I'll wait and see and prepare to eat the feast cooked by my husband." Authentic farm food, when Wang Ke personally brought four plates of vegetables and several bowls of rice to Li Ruoxi's office, Yaya and Alyssa, who had rushed after hearing the news, rushed to join in the fun and taste Wang Ke's Even though the food Ke cooked was not as good as the chef in the restaurant, it still tasted delicious. The next afternoon, Wang Ke received a call from Li Ruoxi and learned that people from the Yasi Hotel were looking for him at the Delicious Restaurant, so he hurried to the Delicious Restaurant. As soon as he stepped through the door of the restaurant, Wang Ke saw the lobby manager of the Yasi Hotel standing in the lobby, smiling and talking to Xing Ke. At the same time, the lobby manager also saw Wang Ke. Without any hesitation, he quickly came to Wang Ke with the travel bag in his hand. With a look of respect on his face, he reached out and handed the travel bag to him. Wang Ke said: "Mr. Wang, it was all my fault yesterday. I have offended you so much. I hope you will not remember the faults of villains, and that the prime minister can support the boat. Don't be as knowledgeable as a small person like me. Please let me tell you. I brought everything you said to our boss! Moreover, our boss immediately asked me to take out the money and deliver it to you personally." Wang Ke looked at the travel bag and said lightly: "Three million?" The lobby manager immediately replied: "No, no, no, it's not three million, it's four million! Our boss said that since you have spoken, we will definitely do it. The extra one million is our little bit. With your heart, the money is at your disposal.¡± Wang Ke reached out and handed the money to Li Ruoxi, who had just walked down the stairs and came to him, and said: "Keep one million, take the other money first, call Uncle Cao and ask him to come and get it. money." Li Ruoxi nodded obediently, took the travel bag, and walked towards the second floor. Wang Ke took a deep look at the lobby manager, who was smiling and respectful, and said coldly: "I accepted the money, and this matter is settled! You go!" Because he knew what Wang Ke had done before, the lobby manager felt a deep pressure when facing Wang Ke. After hearing Wang Ke's words, he immediately nodded respectfully and said: "If you have no other instructions, , then I¡¯ll leave!¡± After saying this, he immediately turned around and walked towards the door of the delicious restaurant. Wang Ke looked at his back, a sarcastic look flashed in his eyes. Yesterday, this guy was so arrogant and arrogant, but now he was nodding and bowing to himself like a grandson. It was so disgusting. An hour later, Cao Han rushed to the delicious restaurant and sat on the sofa in Li Ruoxi's office. After handing the travel bag to Cao Han, Wang Ke said, "Uncle Cao, the four million people from the Yasi Hotel just sent me. I kept one million, and the other three million are your reward. The money is all in it, and I will give it to you now." Cao Han looked stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that Yasi Hotel would actually send the money. He had already thought about it yesterday. Since the other party wanted to default on the bill, he had no choice but to treat himself as being tricked by an animal. Don¡¯t think about that three million thing anymore. But now facing the three million that Wang Ke handed over, he hesitated for a moment, then silently shook his head and said: "Wang Ke, actually, I have no intention of asking for these three million! You keep all the money. , I feel like a mirror, if it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid the other party wouldn¡¯t give me a penny!¡± Wang Ke said quickly: "Uncle Cao, don't shirk it. After all, you deserve it. I will help you get it back, and you will still get one million benefits! Take it!" Cao Han still shook his head. No matter how Wang Ke persuaded him, he was unwilling to take over the three million.   Wang Ke, whose face was helpless, suddenly brightened up and said: "Uncle Cao, let's do this! Didn't we agree yesterday? You will work for the delicious restaurant for free for three months. As far as I know, you If you go to the Yasi Hotel, the annual salary they will give you is three million, right? In that case, you can take the three million and then work for our delicious restaurant for free for a year. Is that okay with the head office? " Working for free for a year? When Cao Han heard what Wang Ke said, he hesitated and finally accepted Wang Ke's proposal. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 307: Help Royal Treasure Celestial Master 307_Read the full text of Royal Treasure Celestial Master for free_Chapter 307 Help from Today, Cao Han is simply grateful to Wang Ke. Similarly, he is also deeply impressed by Wang Ke's character. In today's materialistic era, although money is not omnipotent, it is the closest to omnipotence. After all, three million is not a small amount. Wang Ke was able to give him this huge sum of money, which is enough to show that Wang Ke Feelings are more important than money. If Wang Ke didn't give him the money, but kept it secretly, he wouldn't know about it at all. Even if he found out later, he wouldn't be able to do anything about it. After all, Wang Ke wanted the money back. , even in his own name, people sent the money to Wang Ke instead of to himself. This is enough to show that the other party is not afraid of himself, but Wang Ke. Another thing that impressed him deeply was that when the other party gave Wang Ke four million, he not only kept one million, but he was also able to tell the truth to himself. This is enough to show that Wang Ke can distinguish between public and private affairs. Everything is very principled. Looking at Wang Ke's serious expression, Cao Han took the travel bag full of cash in his hand, pressed his right fist on his chest, and said seriously: "I, Cao Han, swear that as long as the delicious restaurant will not fire me in the future, I will Cao Han kept doing it until he couldn't crawl anymore, not for anything else but for your character, Wang Ke." A bright smile finally appeared on Wang Ke's face, and he said: "Uncle Cao, please don't praise me! I can withstand everything, but I can't stand praise. If you say a few more words, I'm afraid I I¡¯m going to be in high spirits!¡± Cao Han said with a smile: "Well, I'll leave now. I'll report here tomorrow morning. Although you asked me to go to the new store in a while, I don't have anything else to do recently, so I'll come over and help!" Wang Ke nodded and said, "Well, Tiezi is not good at cooking. It will be good for him to learn from you for a while." After seeing Cao Han off, Li Ruoxi looked around Wang Ke several times with a look of surprise, and then asked with a strange face: "Husband, what is going on here? What is going on at the Yasi Hotel?" Could it be that after your few threats, they obediently sent millions over? Moreover, they actually sent an extra million, which means obviously! They are just for you." Wang Ke shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I don't understand why my words are so effective. The owner of the Yasi Hotel is so obedient! Originally, I had already planned that for Uncle Cao's money, I must go to the Yasi Hotel. Help him get it back, but even if the other party doesn't give him three million, I will be very satisfied if he can get one million. After all, three million is an annual salary, and Uncle Cao has only worked there for a few days. " Li Ruoxi laughed dumbly and said: "Husband, if there is no work in our career and nothing to do in the future, it seems that we will not starve to death!" Wang Ke was confused: "What do you mean?" Li Ruoxi smiled sweetly and said: "Because my husband can help collect debts! You are much better than those debt collection companies. You can make a million with just a few threatening words. Tsk tsk, this level is probably unmatched in this world." There are few people better than you!" Wang Ke strode to the door of the room, closed it, and locked it from the inside. With a wicked smile on his face, he walked towards Li Ruoxi and said with a smile: "Young man, are you too brave? How dare you tease your husband?" , I will definitely give you a severe punishment today. Let you know that your husband¡¯s majesty cannot be violated" After the two had a laugh in the office, Wang Ke left the delicious restaurant. Now he still needs to immerse himself in the "Ancient Formation" and continue to delve into the knowledge points above. Since helping Wen Tianhua do archaeology, his Feng Shui knowledge has improved rapidly because he obtained the "Ancient Formation Book". Even he himself can clearly feel his progress. "Ring, ring, ring" Wang Ke was studying "Ancient Formation" at home when his cell phone on the table suddenly rang. Suddenly, he frowned slightly, reached out to grab the phone, and looked at the caller ID. It turned out to be an unfamiliar phone number. . Reaching out and pressing the answer button, Wang Ke said lightly: "Hello, I am Wang Ke, who is this?" From the phone, a cold but hesitant voice came: "WangWang Ke, I am Huangfu Xinrou. I have something, can I ask you to help me?" Huangfu Xinrou? Wang Ke raised his brows, and the corners of his mouth suddenly formed a curved arc. In his mind, that cold face appeared, as well as the scene where he had taken advantage of her many times. After coughing slightly, Wang Ke said, "What's the matter? Just tell me." Huangfu Xinrou's voice came again: "Are you free tomorrow morning? Let's talk about it when we meet! If you are free, I'm afraid you will have to wait all day tomorrow.I missed your time. " Wang Ke had confusion in his eyes and asked, "Can't you tell me on the phone? I don't know what's going on right now! How do I decide whether to help you or not?" "I¡­¡­" Huangfu Xinrou, who was on the other side of the phone, was a little hesitant when speaking. Wang Ke was not in a hurry, with a half-smiling expression on his face, and waited quietly. After a long while, Huangfu Xinrou¡¯s panicked voice came from the phone: ¡°Forget it, just pretend I didn¡¯t call you.¡± After saying that, the call was immediately disconnected. Wang Ke listened to the "Beep-Beep-Beep" busy tone coming from his cell phone, with a strange look on his face. What on earth is going on with this woman? What is it that makes it so difficult for her to talk about it? Shaking his head with a wry smile, he put the phone back on the table. Since the other party didn't say anything, he didn't bother to ask. He had nothing to do with her. If he really wanted to have a relationship, the woman still owed him a big debt. What a favor! "Ring, ring, ring" A few minutes later, the pleasant ringtone came again. Wang Ke grabbed his cell phone. When he found out that the call was from Huangfu Xinrou again, he answered the call and said, "Is there anything else?" Huangfu Xinrou's voice came from the phone: "I've thought about it, I still need your help, just tell me if you are free tomorrow! If you are free all day tomorrow, then we will When we meet in the morning, I will tell you what you can do for me, and if you are not free, I will think of other ways." Wang Ke couldn¡¯t help but rolled his eyes. This was the first time in his life that he had seen someone asking for help like this! However, I do not remember the faults of villains, and I am not as knowledgeable as a woman with long hair and short knowledge. After thinking about it, I really have nothing to do tomorrow except studying the "Ancient Formation Spectrum", so I immediately said: " Tell me the address and the specific time. We will meet tomorrow and I will decide whether to help you or not after listening to your request!" "good¡­¡­" Huangfu Xinrou, who was on the other side of the phone, was obviously relieved. However, she didn't say anything polite. After a moment of silence, she hung up the phone. In one of the high-end residential areas in Changji City, one of the floors was still lit with lights. Huangfu Xinrou breathed a long sigh of relief as she held a cup of steaming hot tea in her hand. After throwing the mobile phone in her hand on the bed behind her, a helpless smile appeared on her cold face. "Ring-ring" The pleasant ringtone of her mobile phone came, and her expression changed slightly, fearing that Wang Ke would call back to tell her that she would not be free tomorrow. After grabbing the phone and looking at the caller ID on the screen, she was obviously relieved, and at the same time, the look of helplessness on her beautiful face became even stronger. After answering the phone, she said with a hint of annoyance: "Mom, I told you! I really have a boyfriend. Please stop giving me nonsense, okay? I'm so old, what should I do?" I know in my heart that I know now that I have reached the point where we should talk about marriage, but I can¡¯t just grab any man and just do it, right?¡± "You kid, how can you talk? Aren't mom and dad worried about you? You said you have a boyfriend? Where is your boyfriend? Can you really bring him back tomorrow? If you bring him back, Even if the other party's conditions are slightly worse, we reluctantly agree, how about it?" A woman's voice came from the mobile phone. "Okay, okay, I understand. Then you just wait at home tomorrow! Okay, Mom, I have other things to do, so I won't talk to you!" After Huangfu Xinrou finished speaking, he hung up the phone and put the hand in his hand. Her tea cup was placed on the bedside table, and she lay heavily on the bed. With her hand, she grabbed the pillow and covered her head with force. "Oh God! Who will save me, a poor woman who doesn't want to be transferred to the marriage grave so early?" A helpless moan came from her mouth. At eight o'clock the next morning, Wang Ke rushed to the gate of the Provincial TV Station at the time agreed with Huangfu Xinrou yesterday. Before she got out of the taxi, she saw Huangfu Xinrou, who had a perfect figure and was dressed in a uniform. Wearing professional attire, holding a stack of documents in her hand and her small bag on her shoulder, she waited quietly. Around her, many people were pointing at her, and many of them, men, even cast their aggressive eyes on her body. After paying the fare, Wang Ke strode up to Huangfu Xinrou and said calmly: "You can talk now! What do you want me to do for you?" Huangfu Xinrou turned her head and looked around. A trace of shyness suddenly appeared on her cold face. She lowered her face downward and said in a hurried tone: "Wait for me here for a while. I'll go in and drive the car." Come out and let¡¯s talk in the car!¡±   Wang Ke frowned slightly and became even more curious. What was going on that made this indifferent woman look so shy? Moreover, she kept hesitating, as if it was difficult to speak? Watching Huangfu Xinrou¡¯s swaying back walk into the door of the provincial TV station, he touched the bridge of his nose and turned his head to look in other directions. Moreover, the voices of many people talking in low voices also reached his ears: "Who is that guy? Is the most beautiful flower on our TV station waiting for that guy?" "Where did this kid come from? How dare you come to our TV station to look for the beautiful Huangfu? If it wasn't at the gate of the unit, I would have rushed over and slapped him a few times before driving him away!" "That's right! The good news doesn't go to outsiders. That guy doesn't look like he's from our TV station. Where did he come from? How dare he let that great beauty Huangfu Xinrou stand outside waiting for him?" "I'm so envious and jealous! Why is it that the most beautiful woman on our TV station is not waiting for me?" "" Yubao Celestial Master 307_The full text of Yubao Celestial Master is free to read_Chapter 307 Asking for help has been updated! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 308: In Desire Royal Treasure Celestial Master 308_Read the full text of Royal Treasure Celestial Master for free_Chapter 308: In desperation, from Listening to the discussions among those around him, Wang Ke felt helpless in his heart. Who did he provoke? I came here, but according to the agreed place of Huangfu Xinrou, I secretly regretted it. I would have known to meet Huangfu Xinrou in another place. However, he was thick-skinned enough, and his expression was calm while listening to the discussions around him. After waiting quietly for four or five minutes, Huangfu Xinrou's white BMW slowly drove out of the TV station compound. After the car stopped next to Wang Ke, Huangfu Xinrou in the driver's seat said calmly: "Get in the car!" Opening the car door, Wang Ke sat in the passenger seat. With envious and jealous eyes, Huangfu Xinrou drove away. Huangfu Xinrou¡¯s driving skills are really good, and she drives the car very smoothly. Wang Ke, who was sitting in the passenger seat, was silent for a moment before he said, "Now that we have met, can you tell me what you want me to do for you?" Huangfu Xinrou's lips twitched a few times before she spoke: "I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend and come home with me to meet my parents! Don't get me wrong, it's just pretending because my parents pushed me too hard. Now, if I don¡¯t bring a boyfriend home, the two elders will have to look for partners for me at home, so" Wang Ke stared at Huangfu Xinrou dumbfounded, deeply stimulated by her words. Go home with her to meet her parents? Pretending to be a boyfriend? Is this woman smart? What if I get cheated? And if her parents really misunderstand her in the future, then why not? Quickly shaking his head, Wang Ke said quickly: "Sorry, I may be able to help with other things, but I can't help with this. I have a girlfriend, and we get along very well. If she knows, I'm going to pretend to be your boyfriend and follow you home. I'm afraid she will be unhappy. You don't need to mention this matter anymore. I'll just pretend that you didn't say anything today. Okay, park on the roadside in front. I can just get off here!" Huangfu Xinrou glanced at Wang Ke quickly. She did not follow Wang Ke's words, but continued to drive the car, even a little faster than before. There was a trace of prayer on her beautiful face. Her lips moved a few times, and what she wanted to say was quickly swallowed back into her stomach. Wang Ke said helplessly: "I said, don't you know other men? Can't you ask someone to help you with this? With your conditions, if you are willing, I'm afraid thousands of men will line up. I'll go home with you to meet your parents, let alone pretending to be your boyfriend. I'm afraid if you ask them to follow you to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage immediately, they will be so happy that they rush home to get the household registration book." Huangfu Xinrou blurted out a sentence: "How can that be okay? They have never taken advantage of me, and I know very few men. I don't like them. You have taken advantage of me, and more than once, anyway It¡¯s like that anyway, if you take advantage of me again, I¡¯ll admit it.¡± The word "Zai" in the last sentence made Wang Ke break into a cold sweat. What kind of thinking logic does this woman have? Just because he had taken advantage of her before, she was eager to find him? Then if he goes to bed with her, will she be loyal and rely on him shamelessly, crying and shouting that she wants to be his wife? "I said Huangfu Xinrou, please park in front! I really can't do this glorious and great task. Not to mention that I have never experienced a son-in-law visiting his mother-in-law before. Even if I have, I am so shameless. If it¡¯s too thin, you will be exposed. How about I introduce a few people to you? The brothers of mine we met at Beicun Yuwan last time, what do you think of them? They want money, and they want money. They are powerful and good-looking, and everyone has their own unique temperament. At first glance, they are not ordinary people. How about I contact them immediately and ask them to help you?" Wang Ke said with a headache. Huangfu Xinrou shook his head stubbornly and said: "No, I said, I don't like them. Those people who go to Beicun Fishing Bay are not good men! I don't want to act with them when they come to my house and let them take advantage of them." Take advantage of me." "What a god" Wang Ke felt helpless in his heart. What on earth was this woman thinking? Just because he has been to Bukchon Fishing Bay, he is not a good man? Then he has been there too, more than once. He still clearly remembers the little goblin he saw at Beicun Fishing Bay, who was so charming that he even paid for his life! Thinking of the little goblin who charmed people to death and paid for their lives, Wang Ke secretly moved in his heart. That woman is really tempting. If Evil thoughts emerged in his mind, but in an instant, he shook his head vigorously and wiped out thisThe absurd thoughts were dispelled. I have a girlfriend. Although a man doesn't mind having many women, if he cheats on her, how can he be worthy of the girlfriend he loves so much? Suddenly, a soft object touched Wang Ke's cheek. When Wang Ke quickly turned his head, his lips immediately touched the soft object. The two pairs of eyes looked at each other for an instant. Even though their lips were separated by just a tiny distance, a strange emotion still quickly grew in their hearts. "drive carefully!" Wang Ke was keenly aware that the speed of the BMW suddenly increased extremely quickly after just a few seconds. Huangfu Xinrou was stunned, and immediately reacted quickly. The foot that was about to press the accelerator to the bottom quickly released the accelerator, and then stepped on the brake hard. After the whole person came to his senses in an instant, that beautiful face Two clusters of red clouds appeared on her face, with a bit of shame, a bit of embarrassment, and a bit of annoyance. Her eyes were fixed on the front, unwilling to look at Wang Ke again. Wang Ke watched the car slow down, and a wry smile appeared on his handsome face. He touched his lips with his hand and said with a wry smile: "Huangfu Xinrou, I have also been to Beicun Fishing Bay. In fact, all men have the same virtues." , I am not a good man either! So, you" Huangfu Xinrou didn't look at Wang Ke and directly interrupted Wang Ke: "I know you are not a good man, and I don't ask you to be a good man. Don't get me wrong. I don't have any bad thoughts about you. Just what I did just now was actually to get you to help me." Wang Ke secretly rolled his eyes. In order for him to help her, she actually started to betray her appearance? However, even though the soft lips just touched each other and the tongue did not move further, the taste was still unforgettable. After giving a wry smile, he shook his head and said, "Are you really sure? Do you want me to pretend to be your boyfriend to meet your parents?" Huangfu Xinrou nodded without hesitation and said: "I have decided!" Wang Ke looked serious and said: "Okay, let's make a three-part agreement: First, you owe me another favor. In total, this is the second favor you owe me. Second: Today and tonight Before, I had to rush back, and I couldn¡¯t even have dinner at your house. Third: This kind of thing only happens once. How you deal with your parents in the future is your business and has nothing to do with me. These three conditions, you Do you agree or not?" Huangfu Xinrou immediately said: "I agree, there is one more thing. Today I asked you to pretend to be my boyfriend to meet your parents. You must not tell anyone, not even your girlfriend!" Wang Ke rolled his eyes and said, "Do you think I'm stupid? No matter how generous my girlfriend is, I'm afraid she will be jealous if something like this happens. Even if you give me a few thoughts, I can't tell you about this. Her, give her trouble!" Huangfu Xinrou fell silent. The BMW kept moving forward at a very steady speed. Without saying anything else, the BMW drove out of the urban area of ??Changji City and entered the provincial highway heading northwest. Suddenly, a strange look appeared on Wang Ke's face, and he hurriedly said: "Did we forget something?" Huangfu Xinrou looked forward and asked calmly: "What's going on?" Wang Ke said: "Since you asked me to follow you home to visit your parents, this can be considered the first time that your son-in-law comes to visit, right? I haven't even prepared anything. If I just follow you home to see your parents, Then why don't your parents kick you out? Go back and find a shopping mall to buy some gifts to take with you? Even if you have to pretend, you have to do it reasonably. " Huangfu Xinrou said calmly: "You don't have to worry about these things! Everything is in the trunk. When you get home, just take the things out of the trunk!" Wang Ke looked dumbfounded and asked quickly: "Are you ready?" Huangfu Xinrou nodded and said: "Yes, after I called you last night, I went to the mall and bought all the things I needed to buy! There weren't many things, but it was enough. This time I just brought You go home and meet your parents, those seven aunts and eight aunts won¡¯t take you to meet them!¡± Wang Ke touched the bridge of his nose. Since Huangfu Xinrou had prepared everything, he didn't have to worry about it! "How do you know that after we meet today, I will definitely agree to your request?" Wang Ke suddenly asked. Huangfu Xinrou turned her head and glanced at Wang Ke, and then said: "Intuition!" Wang Ke shook his head silently, he wasThe words "Fu Xinrou" shocked me. Is a woman's intuition really that powerful? Huangfu Xinrou¡¯s home is in a small county town more than 100 kilometers away from Changji City. When the car drove into this small county town, which was not particularly prosperous, it was already ten o¡¯clock in the morning. Suddenly, Huangfu Xinrou stopped the car on the side of the road, turned to look at Wang Ke in the passenger seat and asked: "I remembered one thing. We must understand each other clearly. This will also save us from showing our feet in front of my parents." Wang Ke nodded silently, and then explained his identity to Huangfu Xinrou. However, he did not tell Huangfu Xinrou that he was a Feng Shui master, but only told him that he ran an ordinary restaurant. Yubao Celestial Master 308_Read the full text of Yubao Celestial Master for free_Chapter 308 Updated in desperation! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 309 The Fake Son-in-Law Visits It¡¯s fun to watch without ads! The two of them got to know each other deeply for half an hour before Huangfu Xinrou restarted the car and drove forward. Through the conversation, Wang Ke knew a lot about Huangfu Xinrou. Even what kind of food she liked to eat and what color clothes she wore, Huangfu Xinrou told him clearly in order not to miss anything. "Huangfu Xinrou's parents are middle school teachers in a middle school, and she grew up in a good family. "Have you remembered the things I bought and the packaging?" Huangfu Xinrou was a little worried. She didn't know that Wang Ke had a strong memory, and she also felt that she seemed to have said too much just now, so while He asked while driving the car. Wang Ke nodded and said: "Don't worry! I remember all the information you mentioned clearly and I will never make a mistake." Huangfu Xinrou turned her head and glanced at Wang Ke. After hesitating for a moment, she suddenly asked: "What did I buy for my dad? How to package it?" Wang Ke thought for a moment and quickly replied: "You gave it to your dad No, it was a pen I bought for your dad. It was packaged in a light blue rectangular box. Your dad likes light blue, so that pen The pen is also light blue.¡± There was a hint of surprise in Huangfu Xinrou's eyes. She glanced at Tong Hu and then fell silent. She didn't expect that Tong Hu had such a good memory and could answer her questions so quickly. Soon, the vehicle entered a spacious but quiet road. After almost two minutes, it turned into one of the residential areas. After stopping in front of one of the ordinary residential buildings, Huangfu Xinrou took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. After the other party answered the call, he said: "Mom, Iwe are back and we are downstairs. Come down and help us get the things." "Already arrived?" A woman's voice came from the mobile phone, with a hint of surprise in her tone. "Okay, okay, your dad and I will go down immediately, you guys wait a moment!" Wang Ke was sitting in the passenger seat, but with his keen hearing, he could clearly hear the voice coming from the mobile phone. After a wry smile flashed across his face, he secretly sighed in his heart: It seems that Huangfu is happy Rou's parents are really anxious for their daughter! She was so happy to hear that her daughter had brought her boyfriend back. I pretended to be Huangfu Xinrou's boyfriend this time. Speaking of which, I really felt sorry for her parents. "What a pity the parents in the world are! No matter how old their children are, they are always worried about and working hard for them." Wang Ke couldn't help but said softly. Huangfu Xinrou's face, which was originally much calmer, showed a chill for a moment. She turned her head and glared at Wang Ke fiercely, and said slightly angrily: "Shut up! I understand what you mean, but this time, you don't care. No matter what method you use, you can¡¯t reveal your flaws.¡± Wang Ke shrugged, then opened the door and stepped out of the passenger seat. Huangfu Xinrou looked at Wang Ke's back as he left the passenger seat. The chill on his face disappeared a lot. He turned around, opened the door and walked out, then came to the trunk. At this time, Wang Ke had already opened the trunk. When he saw clearly what was placed in the trunk, in addition to what Huangfu Xinrou told him, there were also many nutritional supplements. "What's going on with these things?" Wang Ke asked. Huangfu Xinrou looked stunned, and immediately smiled bitterly and said: "I forgot to tell you, this is not something I bought, but a benefit issued by our TV station. Every six months, our TV station will issue a half-year benefit, and there are many things in it. , are nutritional supplements brought back to my parents. These things have been in the trunk for several days, but I was so busy a few days ago that I forgot about them." Wang Ke nodded and was about to speak. Huangfu Xinrou's expression changed slightly, and a bright smile appeared on that cold face. The huge difference between the two expressions made Wang Ke look slightly stunned, especially It was Huangfu Xinrou who actually reached out to hold his arm and leaned towards him. Wang Ke, who was quick-thinking, woke up in an instant. He did not turn around, but reached out and pinched Huangfu Xinrou's little nose, and said with a smile: "When you are free in the future, don't work overtime all day long, take more time to come back and see." Parents, after all, your parents are old. Even if you don¡¯t need to take care of them now, they have raised you, and you have to be filial to them. If possible, it is best to keep your parents by your side and take care of them. " A strange light flashed in Huangfu Xinrou's eyes, like a newly married young daughter-in-law. She nodded obediently and said with a smile: "You don't have to say that! Those are my parents. If I don't be filial to them, who will be filial to them?" ah?" A slight smile appeared on the corner of Wang Ke's mouth. He didn't expect Huangfu Xinrou to be so into the show. He immediately smiled and said: "Me! People say,With a son-in-law and half a son, from now on he and his father-in-law and mother-in-law will be considered one family, right? The burden of providing for the elderly will naturally fall on the two of us. " "Ahem" A cough came from behind Wang Ke and Huangfu Xinrou. Suddenly, the two smiling people turned around and looked at the two old men about fifty years old. Seeing the two old people, Huangfu Xinrou immediately let go of Wang Ke's arm, with a faint smile on her face and a hint of shyness in her eyes. She quickly ran to the woman's side and reached out to hold her arm. He called out affectionately: "Mom, Dad, you are down! Let me introduce you to him. He is Wang Ke, he is my my boyfriend." Wang Ke looked at the two elders in front of him. They looked about the same age as the real age Huangfu Xinrou told him. They were about fifty years old. Their clothes were very simple, but they were very clean and tidy, especially Huangfu Xinrou's mother. , her face is full of charity, and her appearance is somewhat similar to Huangfu Xinrou. With a respectful look, Wang Ke hurriedly took a few steps forward, nodded and said, "Hello, uncle and aunt! I am Wang Ke, and I have taken the liberty to come here. I hope you don't blame me on the second floor." Huangfu Chao, Huangfu Xinrou's father, looked at Wang Ke carefully with his shining eyes, nodded silently, and then said with a hint of smile: "Yes, the young man is very energetic. " Huangfu Xinrou's mother, Zhang Yue'e, didn't look at her daughter for long. She looked Wang Ke up and down several times, with a look of satisfaction in her eyes, and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, my child, this old man Come here from afar, you¡¯re exhausted! Hurry and get home, my aunt has already prepared the meal, waiting for you when you come back!" Wang Ke smiled and nodded quickly, then turned around and went to the trunk, took out the large and small bags inside, and handed them to Huangfu Xinrou who came over. Then he moved two boxes of high-end Maotai and looked at Huangfu Xinrou's parents. Said: "Uncle and aunt, I don't know what you like. I just checked with Xinrou. If you two are not satisfied with what I bought, please don't be offended." Huangfu Xinrou's father glanced at the two boxes of Maotai wine that Wang Ke had moved, and a look of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. Although he was a teacher, he liked drinking very much, so he could naturally tell that Wang Ke The two boxes of wine that Ke moved down are definitely worth a lot of money. "This daughter's boyfriend seems to be from a good family! Just buying these things, I'm afraid it's not worth seven or eight thousand yuan, it's not even possible!" Huangfuchao thought secretly. He is not a powerful person, but if his daughter can find a rich family, then her daughter will naturally suffer a lot less. Why don't you need money these days? "You kid, come on. Why are you still buying things? It's so expensive! We are still young and don't need anything. You young people should save more money and plan for the future." Zhang Yue'e said this, but the smile on her face was a little thicker than before. She saw her daughter stuffing something into her hands. After she took it, when Wang Ke turned around, she silently faced her husband Huangfu Chao. nodded. Zhang Yue'e and Huangfu Chao are an old couple. They have a deep relationship over the years, so their brief exchange of expressions was not seen by Wang Ke or Huangfu Xinrou. Holding two boxes of wine in one hand, Wang Ke used the other hand to cover the trunk. Then, at the greeting of Huangfu Xinrou's mother, Zhang Yue'e, he followed behind and walked towards the stairs. Huangfu Xinrou's home is on the second floor. After entering the hall of the house, Wang Ke glanced around and was secretly surprised. He originally thought that Huangfu Xinrou's home was from a fragrant family, and the decoration inside should be rigorous and dignified, but this The decoration in the apartment has nothing to do with these two words. Exquisite modern decoration, all high-end appliances, and even a cashmere carpet under the coffee table in the living room. Just the LCD TV hanging on the wall is fifty inches in size. His gaze suddenly paused at the stairs, and he suddenly realized that this house seemed to be a duplex! "Wang Ke, come on, come on, just put your things in the corner over there, and come and sit in the living room! Take a rest first, and then we can open up!" Zhang Yue'e greeted Wang Ke with a smile. The mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, and the more she looks at him, the more satisfied she becomes! Zhang Yue'e feels this way now. When she walked downstairs just now, she couldn't believe her eyes, because her daughter knew very well that this woman had been cold-tempered since she was a child and was not willing to interact with outsiders at all, so her social circle was also very small. . Although she always had a faint smile on her face when she was at home, she rarely saw her daughter laughing. Just now, her daughter's smile was so bright, which shocked her heart and made herShe was so excited that she felt that the woman was really in love, and she also liked this young man named Wang Ke very much. What satisfied her most was that this young man named Wang Ke was over 1.8 meters tall. Although his body was not strong, he still had the appearance of a jade tree facing the wind. Moreover, he was very handsome, and he did not have the femininity of a pretty boy at all. , he also exuded a unique temperament, which made her very fond of him. "This son-in-law is really good! Let's not talk about his appearance. Just because he can make his precious daughter smile so happily, I am very satisfied and satisfied!" Zhang Yue'e sighed secretly in her heart. For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full txt novels, please download {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 310 Shock It¡¯s fun to watch without ads! After a short break, Zhang Yue'e took Wang Ke's hand and sat on the sofa, asking about Wang Ke's background in a roundabout way. ¡¾Absolute power¡¿{}{ .{ }{} "Wang Ke! This precious daughter of mine has been pampered and pampered since she was a child. How does she behave in front of you? Does she make you angry? If she doesn't do well in any way, as a man, you can't do anything. Don't be the same as her!" Zhang Yue'e said to Wang Ke with a bright smile on her face. Wang Ke smiled and let Zhang Yue'e hold his hand, and said modestly: "Auntie, don't worry! I understand everything you said. Xinrou is very sensible and sensible. I have never been in love with her. I knew she must have been born in a good family. Later we talked about friends and after I asked her about it, I found that my guess was indeed correct." Zhang Yue'e was extremely happy by Wang Ke's words. After nodding her head frequently, she asked with a smile: "Wang Ke, this child Xinrou never told us that she was talking about her boyfriend outside. This Damn girl, your mouth is too tight. If we hadn't forced her, I'm afraid she wouldn't be willing to take you back! You don't know! Every time we asked her, she seemed particularly impatient. Now that she sees you , seeing that your relationship is so good, we, the old couple, are finally relieved!" Wang Ke smiled slightly and said, "Auntie, I will definitely be good to Xinrou in the future." Zhang Yue'e did not talk about this topic again, but asked with a trace of curiosity: "Wang Ke! I have never heard my precious daughter talk about you before, so I don't even know what you do. You are in school now. ? Or have you graduated from school? Are you looking for a job? " Wang Ke smiled and said: "Auntie, I stopped going to school a few years ago. My family comes from a rural area. After graduating from high school, because of poor family conditions and a younger brother, I gave up going to college. I plan to work outside." work to earn a living? Zhang Yue'e's expression changed slightly, and she quickly asked: "What kind of job?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Auntie, I used to work for others, but in the past two years, because I made some money, I opened a small restaurant! I am an idler, so the restaurant is run by one of my closest friends. , and established an antique shop in partnership with another friend, which is now located in the Changji City Antique Trading Market." Zhang Yue'e looked at Wang Ke blankly, with an unbelievable look in her eyes. This child has already started a business at such a young age? A small restaurant wouldn't attract her too much attention, but running an antique shop would probably require a lot of investment, right? How much money can he make as a child who dropped out of school and went to work in a rural area? How much money can you work with? Huangfu Chao, who was sitting at the other end of the sofa, also had a look of surprise on his face and asked: "Xiao Wang, you said you cooperated with others to establish an antique shop? What scale? An old friend of mine, He also likes to collect antiques and antiques, and he seems to have some magic weapons. I have also heard about some investment in that kind of shop, I am afraid it will be a big sum of money, right?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Uncle, in fact, the total investment in the antique shop we run together should be tens of millions! I was lucky in the past and became a Feng Shui master. He was very kind to me. He treated me as his own son, and gave me the knowledge of antiques and magical instruments, as well as the knowledge of Feng Shui. I used what the old master taught me, and I was very lucky in terms of antiques and magical instruments. I made a lot of money. Made a lot of money.¡± "A few months ago, my master felt that he was not in good health, so he handed over the antique shop he ran to me! By the way, because he has no children and has never been in good health, so Living in seclusion in the antique trading market of Changji City, he bought a courtyard in a quiet place. So after the antique shop was handed over to me, my friends and I demolished the original antique shop and opened up the surrounding antique shops. I bought it and then rebuilt it into a fairly large shop.¡± After saying this, he did not continue, because he found that not only Huangfu Xinrou's parents, but also Huangfu Xinrou alone had a look of shock on her beautiful face. Invest tens of millions? Become a disciple of a Feng Shui master? Huangfu Chao suddenly stood up from the sofa, with a look of shock on his face. He stared at Wang Ke dumbfounded, and asked with a trembling voice: "You mean, the master you worship is a powerful Feng Shui master?" Master? Have you also learned about Feng Shui?" There was a trace of confusion in Wang Ke's eyes. He didn't know why Huangfu Xinrou's father had such a big reaction. However, after the words were spoken, he nodded honestly and said: "Yes, I am learning from my master. arriveI have acquired a lot of Feng Shui knowledge, and some time ago, I took the time to participate in the Feng Shui Master Association's level opening and closing, and now I have obtained the Intermediate Warlock's identity certificate. Uncle, how do you" He didn't finish his words, because when he talked about this place, he was keenly aware that Huangfu Xinrou's father actually erupted with a very strong wave of true energy. An ancient martial arts practitioner? Wang Ke was secretly shocked. Suddenly he remembered that Huangfu Xinrou was also an ancient warrior. It seemed that she learned her cultivation skills from his father. "You have obtained the identity certificate of an intermediate warlock? How old are you? How is this possible?" Huangfu Xinrou's father, Huangfu Chao, exclaimed with a look of horror on his face. There was an unconfident light on his face, and his eyes were fixed on Wang Ke, as if he wanted to see through Wang Ke and see if he was telling lies. Wang Ke reached out and handed the identity tag he carried to Huangfu Chao. After the other party took it, Huangfu Chao immediately believed it. There was a look of shock on his face, and he smiled bitterly: "I really didn't expect it! You are actually a person." A Feng Shui master, do you know what a Feng Shui master means to me and my daughter?" Wang Ke simply didn't understand why Huangfu Chao was so shocked, and he also didn't understand why Huangfu Xinrou was so surprised. He quickly asked: "Uncle, can you tell me, a Feng Shui master said to you, And what does Xinrou mean? I don¡¯t understand!¡± Huangfu Chao looked at Wang Ke deeply and asked, "Can you draw Feng Shui formations?" Wang Ke said: "Of course, carving Feng Shui formations is a skill that every Feng Shui master must know. If he can't even carve Feng Shui formations, how can he be called a Feng Shui master?" Huangfu Chao nodded immediately and said: "Yes, you said it very well. Then I will tell you now. In fact, Xinrou and I are both ancient warriors. Have you ever heard of what an ancient warrior is like? The presence?" Wang Ke was stunned. What is the relationship between Feng Shui masters and ancient warriors? Are you also an ancient warrior? He did not return to Huangfu Chao's question, but immediately released his true energy. Suddenly, a surging momentum emanated from him. "What? You" Huangfu Chao fell down on the sofa in shock, with an expression as if he had seen a ghost. He stared blankly at Wang Ke, so shocked that he could not speak for a long time. He never dreamed that the son-in-law his precious daughter brought back was actually a Feng Shui master. If he was just a Feng Shui master, that would be fine. But what did he feel? I felt a powerful aura emanating from my future son-in-law! What does this mean? It means that my future son-in-law is also an ancient warrior! Huangfu Xinrou also looked at Wang Ke dumbfounded. Although she knew that Wang Ke was an ancient warrior before, she had never really felt the huge momentum released by Wang Ke. But now, she could clearly feel it, as if a An aura heavier than Mount Tai rushed towards her. If the aura hadn't only paused for a second or two before being withdrawn by Wang Ke, she might have been unable to bear it and would have vomited blood. ??Is what Wang Ke said about him before true? How could he be so powerful? The aura he unleashes can cause him to vomit blood and seriously injure himself. How far has his cultivation level reached? After a while! The look of shock on Huangfu Chao's face subsided a lot, and he asked: "Xiao Wang? I really didn't expect it! You are also an ancient warrior, it's incredible! By the way, I just felt the radiance from you The momentum is extremely strong, even much stronger than the momentum I released. What level of cultivation has you reached now? Have you broken through the innate realm?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Uncle, to be honest, my cultivation level has now reached the fifth level of refining qi and becoming a god! However, I just made a breakthrough a few days ago due to a coincidence." The fifth level of refining qi and becoming a god? Huangfu Chao's seated body jumped up again, shouting in disbelief: "Impossible? How old are you? Even if you started practicing just after you were born, you wouldn't be able to reach the fifth level of refining qi, right? ? Oh my god! I spend a lot of time doing things every day, and I have only reached the peak of my cultivation so far. How can you reach such a high level of cultivation when you are only about twenty years old? " Wang Ke said helplessly: "Uncle, I have really reached this level of cultivation! Because there is no need for me to lie to you!" Huangfu Chao stayed for a long time, then sat down in frustration. After the shock on his face disappeared, he shook his head with a wry smile.Said: "There really is something out there! It seems like I'm really observing the sky from a well! At the age of about twenty years old, I'm actually at the fifth level of refining qi and transforming into a god. It's incredible. It has completely overturned my understanding of ancient martial arts. . Even if I call you a monster all your life, it¡¯s not an exaggeration!¡± Having said this, he suddenly looked slightly startled, and suddenly said: "I understand why you have reached such a high level of cultivation. It must be that you use the knowledge of Feng Shui to make yourself strong enough. Apart from this reason, I really No other explanation can be found!¡± For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full txt novels, please download {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 311 Women¡¯s Thoughts Faced with Huangfu Chao's suspicion, Wang Ke did not deny it, because he himself felt that his cultivation speed was too fast. After all, before he came to Changji City, his cultivation level was extremely low, but when he came to Changji City After that, especially after he obtained the supernatural eye, his cultivation speed soared like a rocket. How long did it take? It seems like it¡¯s less than half a year, right? His cultivation level has reached the fifth level of refining qi and becoming a god. -oshuoyd- Huangfu Xinrou, who was sitting next to her mother Zhang Yue'e, saw the deep shock on her parents' faces and the satisfaction in their eyes. Huangfu Xinrou secretly screamed in her heart, because at this time, the more perfect Wang Ke performed, the more perfect Wang Ke performed. I'm afraid my parents will recognize this son-in-law. But, he is pretending to be his boyfriend, he is fake! What if his parents really take him too seriously? We can't let him play the role forever, right? After a quick glance at Wang Ke, Huangfu Xinrou felt sour in her heart. He had a girlfriend. "Dad, Mom. Stop asking Wang Ke all the time. We are all hungry now. Should we eat first?" Huangfu Xinrou said calmly. Zhang Yue'e nodded immediately, stood up with a bright smile on her face and said: "Yes, yes, the two children must be hungry after coming all the way back. The food is ready. If we chat for a while longer, I'm afraid the food will be cold." Wang Ke, go wash your hands quickly, Xinrou, take Wang Ke to the bathroom, and after washing your hands, come to the restaurant to eat." Huangfu Chao also said quickly: "That's right, instead of chatting here, why not chat while eating? I really didn't expect that Xiao Wang has such a high level of cultivation and is also a Feng Shui master. Even for an old man like me, Anyone who is a scholar can see that Xiao Wang¡¯s achievements in the future are limitless, and I, my spoiled and precious daughter, can rest assured in the future.¡± Huangfu Xinrou was not in a good mood. The more her parents praised Wang Ke, the more she felt on pins and needles. However, she did not show it. She quickly grabbed Wang Ke's hand and ran towards the bathroom. In the living room, Zhang Yue'e said with satisfaction: "Husband, Xinrou did a good job this time and found such an outstanding boyfriend. I think this kid is not a bad person, and his words and deeds are very good. He is only twenty years old. He can be so stable, and he is a child who came out of the countryside. There are not many such outstanding children." Huangfu Chao nodded and sighed: "Yes, I was originally worried that the boyfriend my baby daughter was dating was not very good, but when I saw this young man, he shocked me so much. Oh, Feng Shui Master ! To ancient warriors, this is someone they simply wish they could sacrifice." Zhang Yue'e asked in surprise: "The Feng Shui master you just mentioned, what kind of Feng Shui formation is there? What on earth is this? Aren't Feng Shui masters those semi-immortals who tell fortunes and divination? By the way, aren't they all scientific nowadays? ? The profession of Feng Shui master should be similar in nature to that of a magic stick, right?" Huangfu Chao's face changed, and he said angrily: "False, what is the same as the magic stick? You are just a woman's opinion. Let me tell you, Feng Shui masters are actually a unique group. People like them have magical powers. Apart from anything else, he has great attainments in Feng Shui formations. Let me tell you this, the main reason why Feng Shui masters are revered as gods by ancient warriors is that they can depict Feng Shui formations, and now In this society, spiritual energy is extremely weakened. If there is a lack of spiritual energy, the speed of ancient warriors' cultivation will be extremely slow. But if there is a Feng Shui array, that kind of spirit gathering array, it can cover a radius of many meters or even many miles. All the auras are gathered into a small area, and the ancient warrior can practice in it, and the speed of practice can be accelerated countless times." Looking in the direction of the bathroom, his voice became much quieter and he continued: "Think about it, how old am I now? I'm fifty years old! My current level of cultivation has only reached the innate advanced level, but a small child Where is the king? He is only twenty years old, but he is much more powerful than me. This is enough to show how powerful a Feng Shui master is!" "Don't forget what I told you. The higher the ancient warrior's cultivation level, the longer his lifespan. Just like Wang Ke, he has now reached the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation, and his lifespan will at least increase. Twenty years, I'm talking about the minimum, if he can break through to the sixth level, then he can definitely live for more than 150 years. " One hundred and fifty years old? Zhang Yue'e stared at her husband dumbfounded, blinked her eyes hard, and even held her breath tightly. As far as she knows, no one in this world can live to be 150 years old, right? Isn't this ancient warrior too powerful? Huangfu Chao stretched out his hand and took Zhang Yue'e's arm. As he walked towards the kitchen, he whispered again: "Think about it! If the daughter marries Wang Ke, they will be husband and wife. In this case, with the help of Wang Ke, the daughter will of cultivationThe level will increase rapidly. Maybe in ten or eight years, she will be able to surpass my level of cultivation. With such a deep level of cultivation, my daughter's lifespan will be greatly increased, and she will even be able to have an excellent residence. Color effect. " "What? Does it have a beauty effect? ??Is it effective?" Zhang Yue'e's tone increased in vain and she asked loudly. Huangfu Chao nodded and said: "If my daughter can break through to the third level of true energy release within ten years, then even if she reaches fifty years old, she will still look like she is in her thirties." Zhang Yue'e suddenly raised her hand and twisted Huangfu Chao's ears, and shouted angrily: "The ancient warrior has such a good effect on Zhu Yan, why didn't you tell me earlier? Why didn't you teach me how to practice? I'm so angry, I She is an old woman now. If I practiced that skill, wouldn¡¯t I look like a woman in her thirties now?¡± Huangfu Chao's ears were twisted, and he quickly reached out to grab Zhang Yue'e's wrist, and said with a bitter smile: "Wife, you can't blame me! When I was practicing before, I asked you countless times if you wanted to practice with me, but But you don¡¯t like to sit boringly, it¡¯s because you don¡¯t want to, so how can you blame me?¡± Zhang Yue'e's expression was stunned, and a look of resentment suddenly appeared on her face. She released the hand that was twisting her husband's ear, shook off her husband's hand, and then said angrily: "Starting tomorrow No, no, no, starting from tonight. I want to practice. If I practice for ten years, when I am sixty years old, I can look like I am in my fifties." Huangfu Chao rolled his eyes and said with a wry smile: "If you started practicing twenty or thirty years ago, you should still be able to cultivate your true energy. Now that you are this old, no matter how hard you try, it will all be in vain." Suddenly, his expression moved slightly and he said quickly: "Unless" Zhang Yue'e quickly asked: "Unless what?" Huangfu said in a low voice: "Unless Wang Ke can arrange a Feng Shui formation for us, the kind of Feng Shui formation that can gather the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth, then it will be very effective for us to practice in a place with extremely high concentration of spiritual energy of heaven and earth." Zhang Yue'e immediately said: "After dinner, I will mention it to Wang Ke. Sooner or later we will be a family. I believe he can definitely help with this." Huangfuchao chuckled and was about to speak when the door was suddenly knocked with great force. An unhappy voice came from outside the door: "Brother-in-law, what are you doing? Open the door for me. Open the door for me quickly. I know. You are at home! I saw this girl Xinrou¡¯s car downstairs! " When Huangfu Chao and Zhang Yuee heard the shout outside the door, their expressions suddenly changed. In the bathroom, Huangfu Xinrou was leaning against the door. The smile on his face disappeared without a trace, and returned to the look of thousand-year-old ice. There was indifference in his eyes as he looked at Wang Ke who was bending to wash his hands. . After washing his hands, he turned to look at Huangfu Xinrou. Wang Ke was about to speak, but when he saw Huangfu Xinrou's expression, he frowned slightly and asked in confusion: "What's wrong with you? Why did you become such an iceberg beauty again?" What does it look like? Is there anything unreasonable about my performance just now? " Huangfu Xinrou shook his head indifferently. After hesitating for a moment, he said helplessly: "No, it's because you performed too well. I mean, can't you show any shortcomings?" "Revealing shortcomings? Why?" Wang Ke asked confused. Huangfu Xinrou said quickly: "Think about it! You act perfect in front of my parents, but you are not my real boyfriend. What if they really take it seriously? I will tell them in the future, we After we broke up, why don¡¯t they still nag me in my ears every day?¡± Wang Ke turned to stone in an instant and looked at Huangfu Xinrou in stunned silence. He opened his mouth, but no words came out. In his heart, one sentence kept echoing: In this world, little girls are the only ones that are difficult to raise. After a long while, he wriggled his lips and said helplessly: "Okay, okay, I remember, I won't behave so well later! Just fool around and get it done." Huangfu Xinrou immediately shouted: "How can that be done? Don't go too far. If my parents thought you were good just now, and you suddenly seem to be a different person, they will definitely become suspicious and think that we are doing this. Acting! You forget it, how were you before, so be it! In short, just talk less and be more responsive." Wang Ke nodded indifferently, moved away, and changed positions with Huangfu Xinrou. He leaned against the door of the room, looking at Huangfu Xinrou's tall and graceful back, and the slender little man in his hands. The waist, the raised hips, and the long, round legs Feeling a heat in his belly, he suddenly felt excited and quickly circulated his Qi to suppress the rising thread in his heart.??And I secretly wonder, what's wrong with me? Why can't I stand the temptation now? In fact, women like Huangfu Xinrou, who usually look like iceberg beauties, look very proud, and are not shy about men at all. But it is precisely for this reason that such women can best inspire men to conquer. . Wang Ke is a normal man, not to mention Huangfu Xinrou's appearance is extremely beautiful, even compared with Li Ruoxi, she is not inferior. In addition, her body proportions are excellent, from the back, especially with such a curve. The waist and hips were lifted out, outlining the perfect curves. How could it not arouse the excitement in his heart? {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 312: Shameless Relatives Suddenly, there was a quarrel outside the bathroom door. Not only Wang Ke, who had a keen hearing, could hear it clearly, but also Huangfu Xinrou, who had just washed his hands and was about to grab a towel to wipe them. . In an instant, anger appeared on Huangfu Xinrou's beautiful face. He glanced at Wang Ke quickly, then grabbed a towel and wiped his hands randomly. Then he watched Wang Ke open the bathroom door and immediately faced outside. Stride away. Wang Ke quickly caught the change in Huangfu Xinrou's expression. Suddenly, there was a trace of confusion in his eyes, and he followed him outside without hesitation. In the living room, Zhang Yue'e was looking angrily at a middle-aged man with a rogue look on his face, and shouted loudly: "I've given you the money, why don't you leave? If you want to eat, go find someone outside. Let¡¯s go to the restaurant to eat. It¡¯s not convenient for you to have dinner at home today!¡± The middle-aged man shouted angrily: "Sister, what are you talking about? The money you gave me is not enough for me to drink, and I have several friends who are waiting for me to play cards. Well, with such a small amount of money, I was not allowed to be laughed at by others in the past? If you give me uh, you give me another five thousand yuan, I promise to turn around and leave immediately, even if you force me to stay at your place for dinner , I won¡¯t even stay!¡± "Youyou are shameless. How much is your brother-in-law and I's monthly salary? You keep asking for money every once in a while. Our two people's monthly salary adds up to more than 8,000 yuan. How much money, plus favors and courtesies, can be left over? The house and the decorations here are all money given by Xinrou's child. How can we have so much money, why should we stuff it into your bottomless pit? Five Thousand yuan? You really dare to speak, go away and don't let me see you again." Zhang Yue'e pointed angrily at the middle-aged man and shouted in a suppressed voice. Huangfuchao didn¡¯t know when he had picked up a cigarette between his fingers, and he was standing aside smoking it in a muffled puff. His face was full of anger, but he didn¡¯t say a word. The middle-aged man turned his head and glanced at the pile of gifts placed in the corner not far away. His eyes suddenly lit up. As he strode over, he quickly flipped through the gifts. Then he turned to Zhang Yuee and said with a smile: "Sister, I said , let¡¯s do this, you give me another two thousand yuan, two thousand yuan is enough. As for these two boxes of wine, I know that my brother-in-law is a drinker, so I will leave one box for him and I will move the other box. How about it? Hmm , it¡¯s settled if you don¡¯t say anything.¡± Zhang Yue'e was almost blown out of her lungs by the middle-aged man. She raised her trembling finger and pointed at the middle-aged man. Her lips trembled and she wanted to curse, but after trying several times, she couldn't curse. Huangfu Chao, who was immersed in smoking a cigarette, suddenly said: "Yue'e, go to the house to get the money, give it to him, and send him away." Zhang Yue'e's breath was stagnant. Looking at the angry look on her husband's face, a look of sadness suddenly flashed through her eyes, and she turned around and walked towards the bedroom. "Mom, you can't give him any more money! His appetite is getting bigger and bigger now, and sooner or later you will be dragged to death by him! He is such an old man, he does not do his job all day long, and he has the nerve to be shameless all day long. He's asking for money from you. You can't spoil him, otherwise he will always behave like this. In ten or twenty years, he will be very old. Do you still have to provide for him in old age?" Huangfu Xinrou quickly rushed over. In front of Zhang Yue'e, Zhang Yue'e stopped in his tracks and shouted loudly. When the middle-aged man heard Huangfu Xinrou's words, he immediately yelled with an unkind look on his face: "I said you stinky girl, sir, why do you, a yellow-haired girl, get in the way? No matter what I say, I am still your uncle, right? How can you treat me like this? From your elders? You are so young and have no manners at all! Huh, you still have the nerve to open your mouth. The two thousand yuan you gave me last time actually had a piece of fake money in it. When I was playing cards, a buddy recognized it. When it came out, he almost fell out with me because of the fake money." Huangfu Xinrou listened to the middle-aged man's words, and anger suddenly appeared on her cold face. Just like her mother, she was too angry to say a word at this time. Zhang Yue'e and Huangfu Chao, the couple were keenly aware of Wang Ke's arrival in the hall. They turned to look at Wang Ke almost at the same time, forced a smile on their faces, nodded to him, and then they both He looked at the middle-aged man angrily. Zhang Houde, Zhang Yue'e's younger brother, is also the only male in the old Zhang family. Because he has been pampered by his family since he was a child, he is already in his twenties, and his family does not allow him to go out to work. After graduating from a third-rate university, he has been idle all day without doing his job. However, his parents not only did not blame him, but pampered him even more. Drown him. Until he was nearly thirty years old, both of his parents passed away. He, who was originally supported by his parents, suddenly lost his financial resources, so he began to constantly ask for money from his two sisters. It was better in the first few years,Although he asked for money all day long, the amount was not very large. However, after a few years, his appetite became bigger and bigger every time, which caused the second sister to fall out with him and never let him come to the house again. This eldest sister is soft-hearted. No matter how much she hates iron, she knows that this is the nature of her younger brother, so she can only endure it and continue to provide him with money. She didn't expect that in the past two years, her younger brother had contracted the bad habit of gambling. Some time ago, he gambled with others and owed a lot of debt. She asked her daughter for nearly 100,000 yuan before she gave him the money. Pay it off. Wang Ke, who entered the hall, understood the whole story through the words of Huangfu Xinrou and his family, and confirmed the relationship between the two parties. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the middle-aged man. However, at this glance, his brows twitched slightly. This middle-aged man's face is black and his lips are dark purple. This shows that he must have suffered a bloody disaster in the past two days, and he is also extremely dangerous. If he does not find ways to break this disaster, he will most likely die. worry. Zhang Houde's eyes fell on Wang Ke. Suddenly, he turned around and looked at a lot of things on the ground. As if he understood something, a bright smile suddenly appeared on his face, as if he had not seen his eldest sister and brother-in-law at all. The angry look on his face seemed as if he had not heard Huangfu Xinrou's angry rebuke just now, and strode towards Wang Ke: "Oh, this must be my niece, right? She is indeed a talented person. Yes, really good. Although my niece has a bad personality and temper, she is really good at finding men! My nephew and son-in-law, I am Xin Rou's biological uncle, your only uncle, since you are getting along with our Xinrou, you won't suffer any loss if you call me uncle." Wang Ke looked stunned, and a look of dumbfounding suddenly appeared on his face. This uncle of Huangfu Xinrou is really a top-notch person! He is so thick-skinned that he is simply invincible. After a quick look at Zhang Yue'e, Huangfu Chao, and Huangfu Xinrou, he smiled and said politely: "Hello, uncle, I'm glad to meet you." A look of satisfaction appeared on Zhang Houde's face, he nodded and sighed: "Not bad, it's really good. It's really hard to find young people like this at such a young age! It seems that my precious niece will probably be so polite in the future." You are blessed!¡± His eyes swept over Wang Ke's brand-name clothes, and his smile suddenly became even brighter. In fact, Wang Ke doesn¡¯t pay much attention to clothes. Li Ruoxi almost bought all the clothes he wore, and he didn¡¯t even know the brand he was wearing or the price. But who is Zhang Houde? Although he has no money or power, he is a group of fair-weather friends who usually brag and talk about all kinds of topics. Even in order to appear knowledgeable around those fair-weather friends, he concentrated on studying the clothes, famous watches, luxury cars, etc. It happened that he knew the brand of the famous brand clothes Wang Ke was wearing, and knew that just This coat is probably worth several thousand dollars. How could someone not be rich afford to wear such expensive clothes? "I said, nephew and son-in-law, you see I came in a hurry today and didn't bring you any gifts. Well, I have two hundred dollars here. You can take it. Although it's not much, it's my uncle's heart. That ¡­Ahem, Mr. Qian¡¯s thoughts are with you, I hope you won¡¯t laugh at your uncle.¡± Zhang Houde said with a smile. Wang Ke turned his head and looked at Huangfu Chao and his wife, then at Huangfu Xinrou, who was shaking his head vigorously. With a smile on his face, he reached out and took the two hundred yuan. When Huangfu Xinrou's expression changed drastically, he laughed softly. Said: "Thank you uncle, two hundred yuan is already a lot! Since uncle is so polite and likes me so much, how about I also give him a generous gift?" Zhang Houde's eyes lit up, and he nodded repeatedly and said, "If your nephew and son-in-law give you something, you must get it, otherwise I will appear to be disrespectful! I said nephew and son-in-law, what on earth is this? To open my uncle's eyes?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Uncle, in fact, the things I give you are more valuable than anything else, because what I give you is your life." Zhang Houde looked dumbfounded. He didn't understand what Wang Ke meant, so he quickly said: "I don't understand!" Wang Ke smiled and said, "You should have heard of the name Feng Shui Master, right?" Feng shui master? Zhang Houde blinked his eyes, and suddenly a serious expression appeared on his face. He nodded quickly and said: "I have heard of it, and I have also seen the miraculous abilities of Feng Shui masters with my own eyes. I, Zhang Houde, rarely convince people in my life, but I have seen The Feng Shui master who arrived and the miraculous power he showed made me admire him. My nephew and son-in-law, you ask me what I doLife? " Wang Ke smiled lightly and said, "If I told you that I am a Feng Shui master, would you believe it?" "Are you a Feng Shui master?" Zhang Houde looked dumbfounded, and suddenly laughed and said: "I said nephew and son-in-law, please don't joke with me. Although we two hit it off at first sight, I really don't believe you are a Feng Shui master! Let me tell you, Feng Shui master What kind of existence are they? They are lofty and magical figures with unpredictable magical powers. Youdon't talk about anything else, just because of your age, you don't look like a magical Feng Shui master in my mind." An evil smile appeared on Wang Ke's lips, and he said, "Then, how about I show you my skills, uncle? I believe that with my strength, I can make you convinced and in admiration." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 313: Arranging the Feng Shui Formation Royal Treasure Celestial Master 313_Read the full text of Royal Treasure Celestial Master for free_Chapter 313 Arrangement of Feng Shui Formation from Zhang Houde became interested, looked at Wang Ke with great interest, and said with a smile: "Your words have aroused my interest. Since you said you are a Feng Shui master and want to demonstrate it in person, then let me see , How good is my nephew-in-law¡¯s ability? Don¡¯t worry, even if you make a mistake, your uncle, I, am broad-minded and will not laugh at you!¡± Wang Ke nodded with a smile and said, "Uncle, you should know that Feng Shui masters will set up a Feng Shui formation, right? That kind of magical formation?" Zhang Houde nodded quickly: "I know this. Feng Shui formation is the basic skill of Feng Shui masters. //Baidu search to see the latest chapter//" "Yes, it's the basic skills. The Feng Shui skills I'm covering up are the basic skills in Feng Shui. Now I'm going to draw a Feng Shui array, and then you step into the Feng Shui array. If you can step out of the Feng Shui array I've drawn, it's my demonstration. If you fail, if you can't get out, it will prove that the Feng Shui formation I created is effective and that I am a powerful Feng Shui master, how about that?" Wang Ke curled up the corners of his mouth and looked at the indifferent Zhang Houde with a smile. "No problem, it's settled." Zhang Houde shouted. Wang Ke quickly took out a small jade pendant from his body. This small jade pendant was found when he was buying various historical relics at the antique market. It was an intermediate magical weapon. The reason why Wang Ke wore it was because of the small jade pendant. The Feng Shui formation depicted actually has two spirit gathering formations. It can be said that since Wang Ke saw the magic weapon, this was the first time he encountered a magic weapon with two Feng Shui formations carved into it. Originally, he planned to take time to meet his master Zhao Menfeng and ask him how he could carve two Feng Shui formations into one item. Turning to look at Huangfu Xinrou, Wang Ke chuckled and said, "Xinrou, how about you help me get five clean bowls from the kitchen?" Huangfu Xinrou didn¡¯t understand what Wang Ke wanted to do. Didn¡¯t he say he wanted to carve a Feng Shui formation? Why do you suddenly need a bowl now? However, she still obeyed Wang Ke's words obediently. Even now, she doesn't understand Wang Ke's intention. Zhang Yue'e and Huangfu Chao looked at each other quickly, with confusion in their eyes. They didn't understand Wang Ke's intention. However, because they were very satisfied with this son-in-law, they didn't stop him. Instead, they didn't stop him. Standing aside with great interest, he wanted to see the effect of Wang Ke's Feng Shui formation. Soon, five clean rice bowls were delivered to Wang Ke. Wang Ke walked to the spacious place next to the coffee table in the living room, his eyes constantly moving from one position to another. Half a minute later, a bright smile appeared on his face, and he placed five rice bowls in five directions. Although these five directions had no rules, overall, they eventually formed a peculiar pattern. The jade pendant in Wang Ke's hand was pulled over a chair and placed it on it. As Wang Ke sat down, he also hung the jade pendant on the chair. His master Shang Wende said that the Feng Shui master who carved the Feng Shui formation can also affect the function of the Feng Shui formation, so he was sitting here to increase the power of the Feng Shui formation he was about to carve. Streams of true energy quickly flowed into Wang Ke's palm. In the void, he drew strange symbols one after another. The lines that were difficult to observe with the naked eye were all composed of symbols carved by Wang Ke. Two minutes later, when everyone was getting impatient, Wang Ke pushed his hands into the void, then turned his hands and pressed down towards the middle where the five rice bowls were. As the surrounding spiritual energy became chaotic, and a moment later, spiritual energy from all directions rushed towards the Feng Shui array depicted by Wang Ke. Wang Ke sat on the chair, looked at Zhang Houde with a smile and said, "Uncle, are you touching me?" In the case of those five bowls, stand among them. If your steps can go beyond these five bowls, it means you have won, how about?" "Just these five bowls? Stand in? Step out? I said, nephew and son-in-law, are you kidding me? I think anyone who can walk can walk out after entering, even a baby with hands and feet , you can crawl out." Zhang Houde had a look of contempt on his face, smiled and shook his head, with a look like "You are kidding me." Wang Ke smiled and said: "How about you don't say anything first? After you go in, come out and prove your words with practical actions?" Zhang Houde nodded nonchalantly and said, "Okay, then I'll go in and give it a try! Is there any difficulty in this?" With that said, he raised his legs and stepped into the Feng Shui formation that Wang Ke had drawn. In an instant, Zhang Houde, whose whole body had entered the Feng Shui array, his expression suddenly changed, because he was horrified to find that he wasTaking one step forward, it seemed that the whole world in front of me had changed. At this time, I was no longer in the living room of my sister and brother-in-law's house, but in a vast prairie that stretched as far as the eye could see. Already bordering the sky. "Where is this place? Damn it? What the hell is going on? Why did I get here?" Zhang Houde shouted loudly. In the living room, Wang Ke was smiling silently on his chair, while Huangfu Xinrou, Zhang Yue'e and her husband Huangfu Chao were all staring at the strange scene in front of them with their mouths open. Zhang Houde, who bought the five bowls, seemed to suddenly turn into a headless fly. He didn't stop for a moment, but he was spinning within two or three meters of the original place, which even made the three of them think. Puzzled and confused, he kept waving his arms and shouting, "Where is this? What is going on? How did I get here?" Where has he gone? Isn¡¯t he standing well in the hall? Huangfu looked at Zhang Houde dumbfounded, then turned to look at Wang Ke with difficulty and asked quickly: "Wang Ke, what is going on? What happened to him?" Wang Ke stood up and said with a smile: "Uncle, just now I used these five bowls as pillars, and then used the middle-level magic weapon jade pendant as the formation eye, and arranged a Feng Shui formation here, and this Feng Shui formation The name is called the Lost Tracing Array. Entering the Feng Shui Array, the world in front of you will suddenly change. And I just sent him to an endless prairie. Even if he feels like he is running on the prairie, he still remains. He's just running around in circles here. If I don't remove this Feng Shui formation, I'm afraid he will be trapped in it for the rest of his life, until he is exhausted, shouts his throat out, and dies of hunger, cold, and fatigue." Huangfu Chao's body was shaken, and he looked at Zhang Houde in the Feng Shui formation in shock, his eyes flashed with disbelief, his lips wriggled, and he didn't say anything for a long time. Zhang Yue'e, on the other hand, was also shocked and speechless. Seeing her brother panicking, shouting, and dancing around like a headless fly, she really didn't know. What should I say? Isn¡¯t this amazing? Entering the Feng Shui array, it feels like you have suddenly entered another world. You are even trapped inside and cannot get out. This is incredible! Huangfu Xinrou's stunning face also had a look of shock on her face. She stared blankly at her uncle Zhang Houde in the Feng Shui formation, and then turned to look at Wang Ke with a smile. Suddenly , she felt her body go cold, and a trace of fear grew in her heart. Wang Ke's ability was really terrifying. If he wanted to harm someone, it would be easy! Introducing that person into the Feng Shui formation he described, he can tire him to death, starve him to death, or sleep to death without even using his hands. Wang Ke keenly observed the expressions of Huangfu Xinrou's family and said with a smile: "Don't worry, the Feng Shui formation I painted is effective for ordinary people, but for ancient warriors, the effect is not great, because ancient warriors It can absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, so through the direction in which the spiritual energy comes, it can cause chaos in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, thereby destroying the Feng Shui array. The higher the cultivation level, the faster the Feng Shui array will be destroyed." Hearing what Wang Ke said, the fear in Huangfu Xinrou's eyes slowly disappeared. Huangfu Chao also forced a smile and said: "It's really amazing. You deserve to be a Feng Shui master! This mysterious ability is simply too powerful. No wonder the ancient warriors all regard Feng Shui masters as theirs." God, it turns out they know the true ability of Feng Shui masters." Wang Ke shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Uncle, I actually didn't know that a Feng Shui master would be so helpful to ancient warriors. I used to draw Feng Shui formations, especially the Spirit Gathering Formation, to capture the free spirit of heaven and earth. Gather them together, and then provide them for your own cultivation! When I heard you say this today, I suddenly realized it." Huangfu Chao sighed: "You are still young, and it's not too late to know now! When you said you were a Feng Shui master before, I was still doubtful. Even if you took out that Feng Shui master certification card, I was not 100% convinced of your strength. I believe that even if you are a Feng Shui master, I am afraid you are not very capable. Now, I have seen it!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Uncle, in fact, my ability is not very powerful. Compared with those masters in the Feng Shui world, I am still far behind! Okay, let me release my uncle now! " Zhang Yue'e, who was standing aside, immediately reached out to stop Wang Ke, with a bright smile on his face, and said quickly: "Wang Ke, don't let him out yet, let him stay inside for a while. My brotherBrother, he is already in his forties. He is uneducated and has no skills all day long. Not only does he not even have a formal job, he eats and drinks all day long. In recent years, he has become addicted to gambling, and every three days Cha Wu has no money, so he comes to ask for money. If he doesn't give him money, he will curse. Today, I will take this opportunity to treat him well and let him stay inside while we go to eat. Eat a clean meal and then let him out. " Zhang Xinran also shouted quickly: "That's right, Wang Ke, let's go to eat first, and then talk after eating! Let him have a good time in there, and let him feel afraid of your ability." Yubao Celestial Master 313_The full text of Yubao Celestial Master is free to read_Chapter 313 The layout of the Feng Shui array has been updated! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 314: Tampering with Heaven and Changing Destiny Royal Treasure Celestial Master 314_Read the full text of Royal Treasure Celestial Master for free_Chapter 314: Tampering with Heaven and Changing Fate from Facing the mother and daughter Zhang Yue'e and Huangfu Xinrou, Wang Ke naturally had no objections. After all, he had to perform extremely well now. Even if he was a fake son-in-law, if the trick went wrong, Huangfu Xinrou would It¡¯s hard to explain. //Baidu search See the latest chapter//He has thought clearly that he will act like a good son-in-law in front of his real mother-in-law. As for what will happen next, it has nothing to do with him, which makes Huangfu happy Rou, she can take care of her own headache! As the saying goes: If you sow melons, you will reap melons and beans. She has to taste the consequences of what she sows. Who gave her the bad idea to pretend to be her boyfriend? Soon, hot meals were served on the table. Zhang Yue'e cooked a lot of dishes. In addition to four cold dishes, there were four hot dishes, and she even stewed a fish and a chicken. It can be said that this meal is really rich! Wang Ke has a very stable character due to training for so long, and when eating and chatting, his words are deliberately humorous, and he looks at Huangfu Xinrou's parents with respect from time to time, which makes Zhang Yue'e and Huangfu Chao feel uncomfortable with each other. This son-in-law was extremely satisfied, and what made Huangfu Xinrou depressed was that her mother warned her many times that she must be sensible and well-behaved, no matter what she did, she must listen to Wang Ke's words, and she must be a good wife in the future. What made Huangfu Xinrou want to vomit blood the most was that her mother actually told her in a vague way that if possible, even if the wedding had not been held yet, she could go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage certificate first, and then let her have her as soon as possible. Grandchildren. With a shy smile, when her parents didn't notice, she would use her murderous eyes to glance at Wang Ke, who was secretly snickering. The only downside to the enjoyable lunch was that Zhang Houde¡¯s shouting in the living room affected the appetite. After dinner, Zhang Yue'e took her daughter Huangfu Xinrou to clear the table, while Huangfu Chao and Wang Ke came to the living room together. "Wang Ke, let him out now! If he wants to ask for money from you later, you must not give it to him. He was spoiled by my father-in-law and mother-in-law before. He is already in his thirties and is still not doing his job properly. , it has been more than ten years now. He is lazy all day long and does not have plastic surgery. Almost two-thirds of our couple's salary every month will be squandered by him. Alas, originally we also thought, We gritted our teeth and ignored him, but he is Xinrou's biological uncle after all. If we ignore him and Xinrou's aunt doesn't care about him, I'm afraid he will starve to death in a short time." Huangfu Chao's face was filled with bitterness. He spoke. Wang Ke nodded silently. It was indeed sad to have such a relative in the family. Wang Ke reached out to pick up the jade pendant hanging on the chair and put it on his body. Wang Ke quickly picked up the five bowls placed on the ground. Suddenly, Zhang Houde, who was waving his arms and spinning in circles, stiffened slightly, and his expression suddenly changed drastically. When he saw clearly that the originally endless prairie disappeared without a trace, he looked again. After arriving at the living room of his sister and brother-in-law's house, his face showed a look of ecstasy. In an instant, when he saw Wang Ke clearly, his body froze again, and the ecstasy on his face disappeared without a trace. Looking at the five rice bowls in Wang Ke's hands, his expression became He was sluggish, his lips were moving, and he didn't say a word for a long time. Huangfu Chao frowned, looked at Zhang Houde and said quickly: "Do you believe it now? Wang Ke is a Feng Shui master, and he is also a powerful Feng Shui master. If he hadn't broken this Feng Shui array, I'm afraid you would be here If you are exhausted and starved inside, you will stay there until you die, unable to get out, just spinning in circles." Zhang Houde's body trembled slightly, and the expression on his face finally turned into excitement. He quickly ran to Wang Ke and shouted with admiration: "Master, an absolute Feng Shui master! Oh my god! You just arranged the arrangement This Feng Shui formation is simply incredible! When I was inside, I suddenly felt that the world had undergone earth-shaking changes. The house was gone, everything was gone, and it was replaced by grassland, an endless expanse of prairie. To be honest, this is the first time I have seen the prairie." Wang Ke smiled and said: "Uncle, since I have proven that I am a Feng Shui master, a powerful Feng Shui master, and you believe it, then I have something to say that I have to say!" Zhang Houde nodded quickly and said, "Yeah, yeah, whatever you say, just say whatever you have to say, and I will listen honestly." Wang Ke asked: "Do you know why I want to show you my ability as a Feng Shui master?"?? " Zhang Houde asked doubtfully: "Aren't you trying to prove how powerful you are?" Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders and laughed softly: "Yes, I am proving that I am powerful, but do you think it is necessary for me to prove it to you? Even though you are Xinrou's biological uncle, I don't need to show off to you, right?" Although Zhang Houde is lazy and does not do his job properly, he is not stupid. He has a normal mind, so he frowned and said confusedly: "You are right, you don't need to show off to me at all, butthen why do you show off to me?" I'm showing off your Feng Shui master skills? Do you have other purposes?" Wang Ke nodded without hesitation. His tone became extremely serious in an instant, and he shouted sternly: "Yes, I have other purposes, because I want to tell you that I can save your life." Save my life? Zhang Houde was so frightened by Wang Ke's shout that he trembled all over. Hearing Wang Ke's sharp shout, Zhang Yue'e and Huangfu Xinrou, who were originally in the kitchen, immediately ran out quickly. With a look of confusion, Huangfu Xinrou's confused eyes kept scanning Wang Ke and his uncle Zhang Houde. , puzzled: "Wang Ke, what's wrong with you?" Wang Ke ignored Huangfu Xinrou, looked at Zhang Houde's expression with a hint of shock and confusion, and said in a deep voice: "The first time I saw you, I noticed that your forehead was black and your lips were black. It looks rosy, but actually it is purple inside. What does this mean? In the eyes of our Feng Shui masters, this is a sign of great misfortune. You will definitely suffer a bloody disaster in the past two days. I can tell you seriously about this disaster, It¡¯s definitely a narrow escape.¡± Zhang Houde was frightened by Wang Ke's words, and his face turned pale in an instant. His eyes were round and his lips were trembling. He quickly turned his head to look at his sister Zhang Yuee, then at his brother-in-law Huangfu Chao, and then in full view of everyone , knelt down in front of Wang Ke with a "pop", kowtowed vigorously, and shouted in a trembling voice: "Nephew and son-in-law, no, no, no, big brother, big brother, please, please save my life, I have seen what you are capable of. I am still young and I don¡¯t want to die yet! If you don¡¯t look at the monk¡¯s face or the Buddha¡¯s face, I am Xinrou¡¯s biological uncle no matter what. Blood is thicker than water! Please help me. Me, help me get rid of this bloody disaster, right? Ifif you can help me get rid of it, even if it means being a bull or a horse, I am willing!" A smile appeared in Wang Ke's eyes. He turned his head and glanced at Zhang Yue'e, Huangfu Chao, and Huangfu Xinrou, and immediately said: "I can help you break it. This is a piece of cake for me, because I have The method can tamper with heaven and change destiny, and can break your bloody disaster. However, I need you to promise me one thing." At this time, Zhang Houde couldn't care less about what Wang Ke proposed, and quickly shouted: "No problem, absolutely no problem, no matter what you say, I promise you!" Wang Ke nodded and said: "From today on, you take the money your sister gave you, leave here, and then go to the brickyard you know. You have to work more than ten hours a day. You can't do other jobs, just in the brickyard." Move bricks. Moreover, you must persist for two months. If you can persist for two months, it will be considered as completing the first phase of our agreement. If you cannot complete it, then I will use more cruel methods than the Feng Shui array I just made you fall into. The spicy method will remove your soul without anyone noticing, turning you into a living dead, which is what people call a vegetative state now." Zhang Houde nodded without hesitation and shouted: "No problem, I will go, I will go, I will definitely go." Wang Ke said: "Don't rush to agree. I will come again in a year. You must earn 20,000 yuan through your own hands in the remaining ten months. Moreover, you remember my words." , you must not use illegal means, nor can you use opportunistic methods. I will do some tricks on you. If you are opportunistic and get 20,000 yuan, hehe, I will also use heaven-defying methods to bring the bloody disaster back to the country. On you. Did you hear that?" Zhang Houde hesitated. It wasn't that he didn't want to agree to Wang Ke, because he really didn't have the confidence to earn 20,000 yuan in ten months without stealing or robbing! "You don't agree?" Wang Ke looked cold and asked in a deep voice. Zhang Houde immediately nodded and said: "I agree, I completely agree with you! Can you help me break the bloody disaster on me now?" A smile appeared on Wang Ke's lips and he said: "Stand up, I need to draw the talisman. Let's do this. You go outside and buy me some cinnabar ink and yellow paper. Also, there must be no shortage of pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Go quickly." Come back soon." Zhang Houde nodded immediately, and Sayazi ran outside. Looking at the back of Zhang Houde running out quickly, Zhang Yue'e asked with a worried face: "Wang Ke?"??What you just said is not true, is it? Is my brother really suffering from a bloody disaster? " Wang Ke nodded without hesitation and said: "Yes, and it is very serious." Zhang Yue'e asked with a worried face: "Then what you just said is true? Do you really have a way to break the bloody disaster on my brother?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "This is easy. I will buy him an exorcism talisman later. As long as he keeps the exorcism talisman with him at all times, he will definitely be able to break the bloody disaster in three days at most!" Zhang Yue'e glanced at Wang Ke gratefully and said with a wry smile: "Although my brother is a very bad person, he is still my brother no matter what! As a sister, I really can't watch my brother die. Wang Ke, thank you!" Yubao Celestial Master 314_Read the full text of Yubao Celestial Master for free_Chapter 314: Tampering with Heaven and Changing Fate has been updated! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 315: Clues at dusk. The white BMW car slowly drove out of the community and entered the streets of the county town. The lights were starting to rise. It was time to get off work. Therefore, even though this was only a small county town, there was still a constant flow of cars. Wang Ke, who was sitting in the passenger seat, had a faint smile on his face. He thought that when he was leaving Huangfu Xinrou's home, her mother, Zhang Yue'e, held his hand affectionately and asked him to come home when he had time. There was also the look of reluctance and the satisfaction on her father Huangfu Chao's face, which made him want to laugh secretly in his heart. "If I hadn't met Ruoxi first and I still loved Ruoxi so much, it would be a good thing to find a goddess-like girlfriend like Huangfu Xinrou. At least, her family has already taken care of her. I regard myself as one of my own family members!" Such a thought came to Wang Ke's mind. However, as soon as this thought emerged, he quickly shook his head: What are he thinking about? He already has Li Ruoxi, how could he have such unreasonable thoughts? He is getting more and more ridiculous. Turning his head to the side and looking at Huangfu Xinrou, who was concentrating on driving, Wang Ke had a faint smile on his lips and asked, "How is it? I performed pretty well today, right? Did I pass the test?" Since Huangfu Xinrou sat in the driver's seat, her face has turned cold. When she heard Wang Ke's inquiry, she said coldly: "Unqualified." Wang Ke frowned and asked doubtfully: "I have performed so well, but I am still unqualified? Haven't you seen that your parents are satisfied with me? I am unqualified like this? What kind of talent does that mean?" Is it considered qualified?¡± Huangfu Xinrou said indifferently: "It's because you performed too well, so you failed. Because of your performance today, my parents will nag me all day long and ask me to take you home. Even if I Tell them that the two of us have broken up, and I'm afraid my parents will rush to Changji City to find you in person, and I have a headache now." Wang Ke looked at Huangfu Xinrou dumbfounded, and suddenly slapped his forehead. Before lunch, in the bathroom, Huangfu Xinrou seemed to have told herself that if she performed too well, she would be in greater trouble in the future. However, under the influence of Huangfu Xinrou's parents, she actually performed better and better. , and even later showed his ability to draw talismans after saving his uncle from the bloody disaster, which shocked Huangfu's family even more, and made Huangfu Xinrou's parents value him even more. The most important thing was the spirit gathering formation that he drew later, which almost made Huangfu Xinrou¡¯s father laugh out loud. "Ahem" After coughing a few times, Wang Ke quickly said in order to avoid any trouble in the future: "Huangfu Xinrou, let's talk about it first! I'm just here to help you this time. As for the future, it's all your business, and I don¡¯t have any relationship with you. If your parents want to cause trouble for you, I hope you won¡¯t get me in trouble! We can only be regarded as ordinary friends. I don¡¯t like your relationship to affect the relationship between me and my girlfriend. " Huangfu Xinrou didn't say a word. She didn't know what to say at this moment, so she wisely chose to remain silent. Today, Wang Ke shocked her so much that a strange feeling slowly grew in her heart when she saw that her parents liked Wang Ke so much. Many times, she forgot that Wang Ke only came back to act with her. She returned to her indifferent look, which was actually to hide her inner feelings. She didn't want Wang Ke to see anything strange about her. Although she heard Wang Ke say that she didn't want to ruin the relationship between him and his girlfriend because of her own affairs, which made her feel slightly sour, she knew clearly that she and Wang Ke had only known each other for a short time, and the number of times they had met had increased. Even if she got up, she couldn't reach the number of handles, so she could only remain silent. ¡°However, he just said that we are just ordinary friends. Are you and him already friends? Feeling that her mind was a little confused, Huangfu Xinrou immediately shook her head and focused on the road ahead again. Half an hour later, the vehicle had driven not far from Changji City. Huangfu Xinrou, who was driving the vehicle, suddenly said: "Wang Ke, counting this time, I owe you two favors in total. , if I have a chance in the future, I will definitely return it!" Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders and laughed softly: "Let's talk about this later! But, can you drive faster? Why do I feel that the speed of driving to your house is faster than now?" Huangfu Xinrou looked slightly startled, and suddenly stepped on the accelerator with his right foot, which became much stronger. "It's dark, my eyesight is not good, and I'm afraid of accidents." Huangfu Xinrou actually enjoyed it very much.?Driving the car and carrying Wang Ke's atmosphere, even if neither of them spoke, she still felt that it was really good to be able to feel his presence. Wang Ke¡¯s words suddenly made her realize. She stepped on the accelerator to cover up the strange feeling in her heart. At this moment. A black Audi car in front, without even turning on its lights, suddenly braked hard. "boom¡­¡­" With a muffled sound, Huangfu Xinrou quickly stepped on the brakes in panic. "Crashed the car?" Huangfu Xinrou looked dumbfounded, and his eyes suddenly showed anger. The person she was angry with was not Wang Ke, but the car owner who was driving in the dark without turning on the lights. The two cars soon pulled over to the side of the road. After pushing the car quickly, a middle-aged man came over and scolded Huangfu Xinrou angrily. Instead, after pushing the car door, the hunched body, He quickly rushed to the roadside and fell to his knees on the ground in an instant. He supported the ground with his hands and continued to vomit. As he vomited, a pungent smell of alcohol floated far away. Due to the wind direction, Wang Ke and Huangfu Xinrou, who pushed open the door and got out of the car, could smell the smell of alcohol in the air. Suddenly, both of them frowned, and their expressions became extremely cold. Arriving behind the middle-aged man, the two endured the disgusting smell of food and wine and looked at the middle-aged man's embarrassed back. In the end, Huangfu Xinrou was too kind-hearted. After hesitating for a moment, he covered his nose with one hand, took two steps forward, came to the middle-aged man, bent down and gently held his arm, and spoke Asked: "Are you okay?" The middle-aged man turned his head drunkenly. He didn't see Huangfu Xinrou's appearance clearly. He just shook his head vigorously and shouted drunkenly: "It's okay, I can't die!" With the help of Huangfu Xinrou, he stood up from the ground with difficulty, wiped the stains from the corners of his mouth, and then said listlessly: "Thank you, thank you for hitting my car, otherwise I might really fall asleep. Damn it! Those grandsons insisted on letting me drink. This time I drank too much. If you beat me to death, I won¡¯t drink so much anymore!" Huangfu Xinrou was stunned at this time. Her beautiful face showed disbelief in her eyes. She looked at the drunken middle-aged man and exclaimed: "Are you Li Liwei, the director of the County Public Security Bureau?" The middle-aged man¡¯s face was stunned, and he immediately frowned and looked at Huangfu Xinrou, confused: ¡°Who are you? How do you know me?¡± Wang Ke, who was standing behind the two of them, walked quickly to Huangfu Xinrou. With a puzzled look on his face, he asked, "Huangfu Xinrou, what's going on? Do you know this drunk driver?" Huangfu Xinrou nodded silently. She slowly let go of the other party's arm and said, "He is Li Liwei, the director of the Public Security Bureau of our county. He is considered a very upright and good official in our county. Almost everyone in the county Everyone loves him! Of course, because of him, our county is also the place with the best security among the surrounding counties." "Haha! I really didn't expect that there are still people in this place who know what I have done! However, I will soon take off the skin on my body and become a common person! Tmd, damn bastard named Cao, I'm looking for you Did you offend me? Just because you didn't want to join in the same crime with you, you actually framed me? When did I molest the ladies in those nightclubs? When did I ever accept money from others?" Li Liwei waved his arms and cursed. , sitting down on the dirt floor. Wang Ke frowned slightly, looked at Li Liwei's embarrassed appearance, and said calmly: "I don't care what injustice happened to you, but you shouldn't drink and drive today! Do you know that drunk driving is dangerous? You If you are joking with your life safety, you are also joking with other people's life safety. As a public servant, no matter what you do, you should set an example and set a good example for the people." Li Liwei's face became dull. Amid Wang Ke's scolding, he stopped cursing, and his face became miserable. After a long silence, the drunkenness disappeared a lot, and his face was full of bitterness. Said: "Do you think I want to drink? Seeing that I can no longer wear the clothes of the Public Security Bureau, I have to find another way out. I am a man and I need to make money to support my family. If I don't become an official of the people, I won't be able to make more money. I work for the people, but I also have to worry about my family!" "I have never been greedy for a penny in my sixteen years as an official. I rely on my salary and bonuses to support my wife and children. If I take off my skin, I will hardly be able to pay for my son's tuition! I am going to What did you do? I went to the factory of an old comrade to see if I could find a job. If I took it, guess what? My old comrade, now a businessman, a famous big boss, asked me to be the deputy security guard of their factory.Captain Haha, can I only be the deputy security captain? A salary of more than two thousand yuan a month? " As he spoke, two lines of tears fell from Li Liwei's eyes, sliding down his face, and one of them even slipped into the corner of his mouth. Tong Hu and Huangfu Xinrou looked at him and sighed secretly in their hearts. They believed that the tears that fell into the corners of Li Liwei's mouth must be bitter. Wang Ke squatted silently next to Li Liwei, reached out and took out a cigarette, handed him one, and lit it for him himself. Then he sighed: "Just look at it! There is no end to the road, I believe as long as you are upright. , distinguish between public and private matters, and be open and aboveboard in your heart, there will definitely be a better ending." ¡Ë {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 316 Help While speaking, Wang Ke had already reached out and put his hand on Li Liwei's shoulder. A stream of true energy flowed into Li Liwei's body along the palm of his hand. Now that Li Liwei had drunk a lot of wine, he decided to use his true energy to cleanse his body. Drinks were forced out of him without anyone noticing to make him sober. Now that Huangfu Xinrou said that the people¡¯s father-in-law, the dignified director of the county public security bureau, is a good and upright official, then he can forgive the other party¡¯s drunk driving today. After all, everyone will encounter injustice in this life. There will be times when things cannot be ignored. Since the other party is a good person, he must give some good advice to the other party. Moreover, he had a vague idea in his mind that if the director of the Public Security Bureau named Li Liwei in front of him was really good, then he could help find the mayor Zhang Jianqiang. After all, there are too few people in this era who can do practical things for the people. There are too few people who do not take bribes. Once upon a time, Wang Ke saw a piece of news: Corruption and bribery among officials has become a trend and there is no way to stop it. If you want to evaluate whether an official is a good official, it depends on whether he can do practical things for the people when he is corrupt. As the saying goes, you tell the truth after drinking. Wang Ke decided to use Li Liwei¡¯s words at this time. "Director Li, you said you can no longer keep the skin on your body? What happened? I firmly believe that evil prevails in this world. As long as you are right and you are a parent and official beloved by the people, there will be no one to take advantage of you. Get off your skin." Wang Ke said in a deep voice. Smoking the cigarette handed over by Wang Ke, Li Liwei continued to feel drunk, and then this unknown person seemed to have found a way to vent his pain when he showed his vulnerable side. He smoked the cigarette desperately while speaking. They all puffed out smoke: "Little brother, I see you are not very old, you don't understand what's going on!" "In our county, don't underestimate the small towns. The water there is mixed! The number one figure in the county party committee, that damn bastard, relies on the director of the municipal party committee secretariat, who is his brother-in-law , he has been at the top position in the county for eight years! In his words, he would rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix. Even if he had the chance to take a step up, he would give up." "Almost all the officials in our county are his cronies, and his principle of being an official is: Those who obey me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish. How many good officials were suppressed by him, and they would not have entered Qingshui Yamen To enjoy happiness is to be forced to take off the clothes on your body. Or to be forced to join in the same deeds with him." "Two months ago, the deputy county magistrate in the leadership team of the county party committee with whom I have the best relationship, and a real man who has never bowed to him so far, was framed and beaten to death by a group of gangsters on his way home. Crippled, when I led people there, those gangsters had already fled the county and disappeared without a trace." "I set up an investigation team, conducted investigations day and night, and finally found some clues, but that damn bastard came to me again and hinted that I should not meddle in my own business, otherwise I would bear the consequences." Having said this, a trace of sarcasm appeared on Li Liwei's face, and he chuckled: "I didn't listen to him. I still led my elite soldiers and generals, worked hard day and night, and arrested many suspects. Finally, I used It took eight full days to solve the case despite obstacles from all sides. All the perpetrators will be arrested and brought to justice." ¡°Guess, what¡¯s the result?¡± Li Liwei's gaze swept across the faces of Huangfu Xinrou and Wang Ke, and he said with a mocking look on his face. Wang Ke and Huangfu Xinrou looked at each other and shook their heads. Li Liwei sarcastically said: "As a result, the perpetrators we caught actually insisted that I sent them to cripple my long-time friend! Hahaha That bastard, he actually used such a despicable method, Let me be suspended for investigation! There is someone above him, so the people from the Municipal Public Security Bureau have set up a special investigation next week. I am afraid it won¡¯t be long before they label me as the mastermind behind this.¡± Having said this, Li Liwei's face turned pale, and his tears couldn't stop pouring out. There was evil in Wang Ke's eyes, while Huangfu Xinrou also had an angry look on his face, and whispered: "That guy is really hateful. If it was the ruffians you sent to commit the crime, then how could you work so hard to arrest him?" Those perpetrators? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too late to protect them, right? If those people in the municipal party committee¡¯s investigation team are not fools, they should be able to clear your name!¡± Li Liwei shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Give me my innocence? Hehe, don't you still understand what it means to be complicit? How much benefit do those people in the city bureau get from that bastard every year? It's too late for them to protect the other party! " ? ???Ke nodded silently, stood up and walked aside, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and dialed Mayor Zhang Jianqiang's mobile phone number. "Hey, Wang Ke! Haha My old man, I've been talking about you so much lately! Where did you go to be cool? Why haven't you been at home for so long?" Zhang Jianqiang came from the phone. A hearty laugh. A smile appeared on Wang Ke's face and he said: "Uncle Zhang, I have been running around recently, so I didn't have time to visit the old man. Uncle Zhang, I am calling you this time because I want to tell you something!" Zhang Jianqiang's smile disappeared a lot, and he asked with doubt in his tone: "Wang Ke, what's the matter? You tell me, I'm listening!" Wang Ke said quickly: "Uncle Zhang, it's like this. I just came from" It took just a few minutes for Wang Ke to explain the cause and effect of the matter, and then he said: "Uncle Zhang, I can only hear one side of the story now, but I know the old man and I know you, and I know that you are both like that. He is a good and upright official, so I would like to ask you to intervene and prevent a good official who can serve the people from ending up in such a miserable end!" On the phone, Zhang Jianqiang's angry voice came: "What a bastard! I have heard about what those guys did, but there is no evidence! So, Wang Ke, if you have time, can you call that guy Li Liwei Did the director bring him to Changji City? Just go to my house! I will let people investigate this matter. If what he said is true, then I must give him an explanation for this matter!" Wang Ke had a look of surprise on his face and said quickly: "Okay, I'll take him over now. Uncle Zhang, are you at home now?" Zhang Jianqiang said: "Come over here! I'm at home!" After saying this, he suddenly asked: "Wang Ke, have you finished your meal?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Because I came back too late and haven't had anything to eat yet. I was planning to go to the city and find a place to deal with it!" There was a smile in Zhang Jianqiang's voice again, and he said: "Don't deal with it elsewhere, come to eat at home! I haven't eaten yet! It just so happens that the old man hasn't come back yet, so he probably went to the antique trading market again. ! Just in time, I¡¯ll give him a call and ask him to come back for dinner!¡± With a smile on his face, Wang Ke said, "Okay, then I'll go over and get some food!" After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke came to Li Liwei and saw that he was looking at himself with a look of confusion on his face. Wang Ke said calmly: "Director Li, although I don't know if what you said is true, but I am willing to help you. If what you say is true, then you will never be stripped of your skin, or even not. This is still a great joy for you! You have nothing else to do now Right? If not, why don't you come with me to the city? I'll take you to visit an elder." Li Liwei stared at Wang Ke dumbfounded. Most of his drunkenness had disappeared at this time. His main intention was that when he was talking, the zhenqi that Wang Ke injected into his body helped him secretly drink less than half of the alcohol in his body. Come out! Therefore, he can now clearly feel that the call the other party just made should be someone from the government, but to what level the call was made, he could not guess! Maybe! He knows someone with some power in the city, right? He thought excitedly in his heart. However, the excitement in his heart only lasted for less than a few seconds. Thinking of his opponent, who was the top leader of the Municipal Party Committee Secretariat behind him, it was as if a basin of cold water poured down on his head, and the excitement disappeared without a trace. trace. With a wry smile on his face, Li Liwei glanced at Wang Ke gratefully, and said, "Little brother, I accept your kindness! However, my enemy's backstage is really too strong, so don't You have to worry about me! I am a man, but I still don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t find a job to support my family based on my own abilities.¡± Wang Ke smiled lightly and said: "Then can you tell me first, how powerful is your opponent's backstage?" Li Liwei hesitated for a moment and then whispered: "The number one figure in the Municipal Party Committee Secretariat!" Wang Ke relaxed his shoulders and chuckled: "Director Li, let me ask you, who is more powerful, the second-in-command of the municipal party committee, or the director of the municipal party committee secretariat?" Li Liwei looked stunned for a moment, then his expression suddenly changed, and he exclaimed: "Are you talking about Mayor Mao of the Changji City Government? Do you actually know Mayor Mao?" Wang Ke said in confusion: "Are you mistaken? The mayor of the Changji City Government is named Zhang!" Li Liwei's body seemed to suddenlyAs if struck by lightning, Wang Ke stared at him dumbfounded and exclaimed: "Are you talking about the former mayor Zhang Jianqiang? The one who was just the deputy governor of the Provincial Committee" Wang Ke coughed dryly and said, "It seems to be him! But I haven't contacted him because I was too busy during this period, so I don't know about his promotion yet! Let's go! He is waiting for us to have dinner at home!" "Okay, okay!" Li Liwei got up from the ground in one go, with disbelief and excitement on his face. However, after he stood up, a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face, and he looked at the two cars parked on the roadside. He said awkwardly: "Um I'm really sorry for what happened just now! You two, I am Li Liwei. I don't know what to call you two?" {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 317 Recommendation Li Liwei, who looked anxious, ignored his car and got directly into Huangfu Xinrou's white BMW. He apologized to Huangfu Xinrou, and then Huangfu Xinrou drove towards Changji City. . The car Li Liwei was driving was borrowed from a friend. When he left, he called the Changji Traffic Police Brigade and told a friend from the traffic police team to drive his car back to the Municipal Transportation Bureau first. When they arrived at the gate of the municipal party committee¡¯s family compound, Huangfu Xinrou took a deep look at Wang Ke and whispered: "You are here!" Wang Ke nodded silently, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "Would you like to go in for a meal together?" Huangfu Xinrou, who had always looked cold, heard Wang Ke's words, and suddenly a smile appeared on her cold face, and her eyes were no longer as cold as before. She shook her head gently and said: "I'm not used to eating with high officials! You go ahead!" Li Liwei looked at Huangfu Xinrou in surprise, then at Wang Ke, and asked in confusion: "Aren't you a young couple?" A young couple? Wang Ke and Huangfu Xinrou looked at each other and shook their heads quickly. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Don't get me wrong, we are just ordinary friends. This time we gowell, it's nothing. Brother Li, let's go quickly! Uncle Zhang still It¡¯s waiting for us!¡± A thoughtful look flashed across Li Liwei's eyes, and after giving Huangfu Xinrou a meaningful smile, he immediately turned around and strode towards the Municipal Party Committee Family Court. "Wang Ke!" Wang Ke and Li Liwei had just taken six or seven steps when they heard Huangfu Xinrou¡¯s voice from the passenger seat. A look of surprise appeared on his face. He turned around and looked at Li Liwei, who did not stop but was still walking forward. After hesitating for a moment, he turned around and returned to Huangfu Xinrou's BMW. Huangfu Xinrou pushed open the car door and stepped out of the driver's seat. There was an indescribable charm on her beautiful face. After walking up to Wang Ke, she hesitated for a moment and then suddenly said: "Today, thank you." you." Wang Ke laughed dumbly, waved his hand and said, "Don't be polite to me. The reason why I helped you is because of your promise. Don't forget, you still owe me two favors!" Huangfu Xinrou's beautiful face suddenly burst into a bright smile, she nodded vigorously, and she laughed softly: "I will keep these two favors in my heart. As long as you need it, just call me." Phone, my cell phone number will never change and it will never be turned off.¡± She said "forever" twice in a row, as if she was expressing something. However, Wang Ke didn¡¯t hear any overtones. He nodded with a smile and said, ¡°I remember! You go back first. There are many cars on the road, so don¡¯t be distracted and pay attention to safety.¡± Huangfu Xinrou nodded silently. Suddenly, she rushed to Wang Ke and hugged Wang Ke directly. Wang Ke's body froze, and there was a look of disbelief in his eyes. Just when he was at a loss and didn't know whether he should push Huangfu Xinrou away, suddenly he felt like he was about to be pinched hard. After a while, Huangfu Xinrou quickly pulled away, with a series of gentle bell-like laughter, quickly ran to the driver's door, stretched out his hand to open the door, sat in, and with a series of whistles, the white The BMW drove away. "Hiss" This woman¡¯s hands are so strong! Wang Ke rubbed the area where Huangfu Xinrou had pinched him, with a puzzled look in his eyes. If Huangfu Xinrou hugged him tightly, he might have thought that this woman had fallen in love with him and his charm had increased, but she hugged him and pinched him hard when he wasn't paying attention. Kill yourself, what is this for? After pondering for a long time, he finally woke up from his thoughts with the sound of Li Liwei coughing. Looking at the end of the street where the white BMW disappeared, Wang Ke shook his head silently and sighed in his heart: A woman's heart is as deep as the bottom of the sea, it is really hard to figure out. "I'm sorry to make you laugh, Brother Li!" Wang Ke came to Li Liwei's side and laughed softly. Li Liwei shook his head and smiled: "It's okay. I've been through the ambiguity of young people and the love between men and women, so I can understand it. This girl is not bad. Although she is a bit cold-tempered, she should be very gentle in front of you. As long as But you haven¡¯t pierced that layer of window paper yet, so the girl¡¯s inner reserve makes her always look cold.¡± A wry smile appeared on Wang Ke's face: Where is this? It is simply impossible for him and Huangfu Xinrou, because he has a girlfriend, his girlfriend is Li Ruoxi, and the person he will marry in the future will also be Li Ruoxi. Not willing?Wasting time on this annoying issue, he waved his hand and said with a faint smile: "Let's go in!" Arriving at Zhang Jianqiang's home by familiar means, Wang Ke took Li Liwei empty-handed and greeted Zhang Jianqiang who came out with a smile. However, Zhang Jianqiang, who had just been promoted to deputy governor of the provincial party committee, had no official airs in front of Wang Ke. , but when facing Li Liwei, he still showed a vague aura, which made Li Liwei, who had never been in close contact with such a high-ranking official before, feel full of nervousness. "Haha, Wang Ke is here! Old man, some of my friends from the capital went fishing today, and the harvest was great! Come on, come on, try my craftsmanship, old man." Zhang Tianfu wore an apron and walked out of the kitchen with a smile. He also held two plates of food in his hands. When Li Liwei, who was in the system, saw Zhang Tianfu, his strong body trembled several times, and he even couldn't stand straight with his legs. Having been in the system for more than ten years, he had the opportunity to meet this old man before. Back then, he was a high-ranking figure. "Secretary Zhang turns out to be Vice Governor Zhang's" Zhang Jianqiang seemed to have discovered a shocking secret, and a huge wave of panic rose in his heart. After Zhang Tianfu finished speaking, he noticed that Li Liwei, who was following Wang Ke, had a look of confusion on his old face, and he smiled and said: "It turns out there are guests coming to the door! It seems that I am going to be embarrassed today, old man!" I haven¡¯t cooked in person for a long time, so my cooking skills have deteriorated greatly!¡± "Who said grandpa, your cooking skills have deteriorated so much! I didn't even go downstairs before I smelled the fragrance of the food you cooked! I feel that the food you cook must be more delicious than my mother's!" Dressed in white Zhang Yating, who was wearing casual clothes, walked down the stairs with a smile and said. When she reached the bottom of the stairs, her beautiful eyes looked at Wang Ke. She was stunned for a moment, a bright smile appeared on her face, and she shouted: "I said, you bastard, why did you come to my house again?" Is it time to eat? Today my dad told me that guests are coming for dinner. I thought they were my grandfather¡¯s old colleagues, but they turned out to be you. Huh, if you come to our house again in the future, you will have to pay for food. " Wang Ke looked at Zhang Yating's smiling face, quickly glanced at Zhang Jianqiang, and found that he had turned his head and was not looking at him. Wang Ke rolled his eyes and snorted: "I said you stinky girl, you are so stingy. Be careful not to get married in the future!" "you¡­¡­" The smile on Zhang Yating's face faltered slightly, and she immediately gave Wang Ke a middle finger gesture, and then quickly came to Zhang Jianqiang's side, took Zhang Jianqiang's arm affectionately, and said coquettishly: "Dad, look at Wang Ke, every time he You bully me with your sharp tongue, how can such a grown man be so petty! You have to make the decision for me." There was a smile on Zhang Jianqiang's lips. However, because Li Liwei was present, he still said with a hint of dignity: "It's okay. Didn't Wang Ke curse you so that you can't get married? If you can't get married, give him to him." Grab him and become your son-in-law. In this case, it will be justifiable for him to come to our house for dinner in the future. Not only will you have a place, he will not have to pay for food, so you can kill two birds with one stone." Zhang Yating's face turned red at her father Zhang Jianqiang's words. She immediately threw Zhang Jianqiang's arms angrily, quickly ran to Zhang Tianfu who was smiling and holding a dish, and shouted: "Grandpa, my dad and Wang Ke are bullying each other." You, you still don¡¯t care?¡± Zhang Tianfu waved his hands with a smile and said: "Okay, stop making trouble, there are others here! Come on, come on, everyone wash their hands and get ready to eat. If today's meal is not delicious, you don't want it either." I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m getting older and my hands and feet are no longer strong enough!¡± At this time, Li Liwei was deeply shocked. He never dreamed that Wang Ke's relationship with Vice Governor Zhang's family would be so good. Who is he? Why are the aloof Vice Governor Zhang and this old man so kind to him? Suddenly, a deep sense of luck arose in his heart. If he hadn't drank so much, if it hadn't been for the sudden braking that caused Wang Ke's BMW to hit his car, and if it hadn't been for the drunken vomiting and subsequent drunkenness of Wang Ke, he wouldn't have been right at all. People who knew him confided that he would never be qualified to step into this door, and he would never have the opportunity to get to know the deputy governor. With his heart trembling slightly, he took a deep breath and tried to suppress the shock in his heart. Everyone had a harmonious dinner. Zhang Jianqiang did not ask Li Liwei about his work, but chatted in an approachable manner about the customs and customs of the county where Li Liwei was located. After dinner, Zhang Jianhua called Li Liwei into his office, while Wang Ke and ZhangFu and Zhang Yating chatted about various topics. After learning that Zhang Yating would go to the capital to study in a while, Wang Ke told Zhang Yating with a smile that there were many handsome guys in the capital. When he found a boyfriend and brought him home, he must Show it to him and check it for him. Of course, these words naturally attracted a burst of punches from Zhang Yating. "Ring, ring, ring" Wang Ke¡¯s cell phone ringtone suddenly rang. Zhang Yating stuck out her pink tongue at Wang Ke and ran up to the second floor in large strides. Wang Ke took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. Wang Ke discovered that the call was actually from Li Ruoxi. A bright smile suddenly appeared on his face and he reached out to answer the call: "Hey, Ruoxi, what's going on?" ¡Ë {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 318 Zhang Tianfu¡¯s Plan Li Ruoxi's silvery laughter came from the phone: "Honey, where are you now? I came back from delivering food to you, and I found that you were not at home. Did you have something to do when you went out?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "No, I helped a friend today and went to a nearby county. Because I encountered something on the way, I introduced Vice Governor Zhang to a friend. By the way, he was the one I had before. I told you, Mr. Zhang¡¯s son.¡± Li Ruoxi, who was on the other end of the phone, instantly understood who Wang Ke was talking about, and said in surprise: "Husband, the reason why I called you is actually because I want you to give it a try and see if I can invite Zhang Shi tomorrow. Sir no, it¡¯s Vice Governor Zhang who came to our delicious restaurant¡¯s new store. Sister Chu Chu and I have discussed it, and our delicious restaurant¡¯s new store will open tomorrow.¡± "Tomorrow? Are the new restaurants ready?" Wang Ke asked curiously. Li Ruoxi smiled and said: "It's all ready! All the things that need to be done have been taken care of. After all, Uncle Cao has now returned to our delicious restaurant, and the biggest problem has been solved! Moreover, Sister Chu Chu and Xing Ke have already invited almost everyone in Changji City All heavyweight media reporters, so we are waiting to invite heavyweights tomorrow to cut the ribbon for our delicious restaurant¡¯s new store.¡± Wang Ke hesitated for a moment and said: "Well, I'm chatting with the old man now. Uncle Zhang has something to do now. After Uncle Zhang and the others come out, I'll have a chat with him and ask him if he has time tomorrow. Wait I¡¯ll tell you the results when I get back tonight.¡± Li Ruoxi¡¯s sweet voice came from the phone. After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke just raised his head and looked at Zhang Tianfu. Zhang Tianfu asked with a smile on his face: "Wang Ke, is this the call from your girlfriend? The new restaurant has opened and you want Jianqiang to be there." Go and help cut the ribbon?" Wang Ke looked stunned, and then said in confusion: "Old man, how did you know? The voice that came from the phone just now was very small? You can't possibly hear it?" Zhang Tianfu laughed loudly and said: "You underestimate me, don't you? Recently, there has been a lot of rumors about the upcoming opening of a new restaurant in Delicious Restaurant. When I was chatting with some old friends today, they also said that this time When I come to Changji City, I want to go to the famous Delicious Restaurant to try the food there! Just in time, since you are opening tomorrow, how about I take some of my old friends to support the new store of your Delicious Restaurant? ?¡± Wang Ke was immediately surprised and said: "No problem, then I really thank you for your support, old man! In this way, you don't eat much anyway. Even if you eat more, I won't feel bad. I will ask Ruoxi to pay for it tomorrow." I¡¯ll give you a gold card, a gold card for free meals. You can go there to eat in the future, or bring friends there, and just bring the money for travel expenses.¡± Zhang Tianfu couldn't help but laugh, and then said with a smile: "In that case, I would rather obey your orders than respect him!" "You always joke." Wang Ke laughed. Every time he chats with Zhang Tianfu, Wang Ke feels extremely comfortable. This cheerful and talkative old man has profound knowledge and extraordinary conversation. What makes Wang Ke admire the most is that even he He has a deep understanding of all the major principles of life, but every time he encounters something that he does not understand or understands, as long as Wang Ke is good at it, he will listen attentively and humbly ask Wang Ke for advice. Therefore, through contact with Wang Ke, Wang Ke learned a lot, and Zhang Tianfu also learned a lot, such as antiques and magical instruments. Subsequently, Wang Ke and Zhang Tianfu played two games of Go, but Wang Ke¡¯s chess skills were too poor and he lost to Zhang Tianfu in both games. What made Zhang Tianfu smile bitterly was that in the first game of Go, Wang Ke could not be called a good player at all. Zhang Tianfu was still pointing him while playing the game with black and white stones on the board. But by the second game, Wang Ke no longer needed Zhang Tianfu's guidance. From the beginning of the second game, he was at a very disadvantageous position and was captured by many chess pieces. He began to think seriously and continued to deduce. In the end, although he lost in the end, Zhang Tianfu found it a little difficult to get off. "Stop playing. If you beat me to death, I won't even play Go with you kid. Your speed of learning and understanding is really terrifying. I have a feeling that if we continue to play the third game, I'm afraid we will lose. It's my turn!" Zhang Tianfu waved his hands and said with a wry smile. Wang Ke laughed dumbly and was about to speak when he keenly heard the door of Zhang Jianqiang's study room on the first floor being opened. The first one to come out was Li Liwei with a smile on his face. After Wang Ke and Zhang Tianfu stood up to greet him, Li Liwei greeted Zhang Tianfu respectfully, and then looked at Wang Ke with gratitude and said: "Brother Wang Ke, thank you. If it weren't for you this time, I'm afraid I would really It's rice?No guarantee! " Wang Ke could tell at a glance that he and Zhang Jianqiang had a good conversation, so he laughed and said: "Brother Wang, you are welcome. As long as you are a good official of the people, I can do something for you. Yes My luck!" Li Liwei smiled and said: "Brother Wang Ke, I cannot thank you enough for your kindness. I will keep your kindness to me in mind today. It's too late, so I won't bother you. Mr. Zhang, Wang Ke, I'll leave first." " Wang Ke and Zhang Tianfu nodded to Li Liwei, walked him to the door, watched him leave, and then returned to the living room. "Jianqiang, come out, I have something to do tomorrow and I need you to accompany me to do it." Zhang Tianfu saw that Zhang Jianqiang did not come out of the study and shouted immediately. After a while, Zhang Jianqiang looked confused and asked, "Dad, what's the matter with you?" Wang Ke quickly interrupted and said: "Uncle Zhang, it's not the old man, but I want to ask you for a favor. When I was chatting with the old man just now, my girlfriend called me and told me that the new restaurant of Delicious Restaurant is going to open tomorrow. , I want to invite a big shot with enough weight to cut the ribbon. Do you have time tomorrow?" Before Zhang Jianqiang spoke, Zhang Tianfu looked at Zhang Jianqiang with a half-smile, and said hehe, "Jianqiang! Tomorrow your uncle Liu and the others will go to a delicious restaurant with me to have dinner! How about it? Don't you always want to accompany me?" Would you like to have a meal with Uncle Liu and the others? Do you have time? Let¡¯s go to the new restaurant of Delicious Restaurant tomorrow?¡± Zhang Jianqiang's expression changed, and he nodded without hesitation and said: "No problem, even if there is a big event tomorrow, I will arrive on time! Haha, Wang Ke! Your new restaurant is opening well! Are you right? You know, in order to be able to sit firmly in my current position as soon as possible, I have been racking my brains and wanted to meet the old man's old friends. Unfortunately, he is too stubborn and insists on letting me work hard. I can't do anything. Thanks to your connections, you will give me a great opportunity tomorrow!" Wang Ke looked at the smiling Zhang Tianfu with a strange face, then looked at Zhang Jianqiang who was full of surprise, and then smiled bitterly and said: "Uncle Zhang, there are some things that you still haven't seen through! Why don't the old man want to introduce those people to you? Old man? It¡¯s just that he has a dishonest reputation and doesn¡¯t want to be criticized by others. In fact, he is looking for an opportunity!¡± Speaking of this, Wang Ke's expression suddenly changed, and he exclaimed: "Old man, you have made a plan. Is the new restaurant of Delicious Restaurant opening soon?" The corners of Zhang Tianfu's mouth twitched slightly, his eyes shone with wisdom, he nodded with a smile and said: "That's right, otherwise, in what name would I invite those old friends here from the capital? You know, they can They are all busy people." Wang Ke gave Zhang Tianfu a thumbs up and shouted repeatedly: "High, really high! You old man is just like the reincarnation of Zhuge Liang, so calculating! It seems that you are the heart of all parents in the world. For Uncle Zhang, you gave up everything I have calculated everything, and even decided that I will invite Uncle Zhang to help cut the ribbon when the new store of Delicious Restaurant opens. I am convinced by you now! " Zhang Jianqiang is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very shrewd, otherwise he would not be in his current position. Listening to Wang Ke¡¯s words, he immediately understood that his father had been looking for opportunities! The establishment of a new store of Delicious Restaurant is a huge opportunity. His heart felt slightly warm. Before, he had mentioned to the old man Zhang Tianfu several times that he hoped that he could introduce those old people who now hold great power, but the old man always refused and even taught him a lesson every time. Because of this incident, he was secretly dissatisfied. Although he didn't express it, he felt that the old man was too old-fashioned. But now it seems that his old man is already helping him scheme behind his back. A trace of shame and a trace of emotion. Zhang Jianqiang looked at Zhang Tianfu, his lips trembled a few times, and finally he only said one word: "Dad" Zhang Tianfu waved his hand and said with a faint smile: "Okay! Seize the opportunity tomorrow! My old friends will not make any promises to you, but if you encounter anything in the future, just go to the capital and they will You can also take care of one or two! Work hard and try to find opportunities to go further! Your father and I didn't squeeze into that circle because we didn't want to use personal connections. I hope that my son will be better than me and be better than me before. further." Zhang Jianqiang felt excited and nodded heavily without hesitation: "Dad, I'll work hard." At 10:30 p.m., Wang Ke returned to his residence. When he saw that his home was still dark, and Li Ruoxi and Tie Zi had not returned yet, he immediately rushed towards the delicious restaurant.? As soon as he entered the door of the delicious restaurant, Wang Ke was surprised to find that his master Zhao Menfeng was walking with his hands behind his back, with a faint worry on his old face. Li Ruoxi, on the other hand, was accompanying Zhao Menfeng, with a puzzled look on her beautiful face, which was faintly mixed with the same expression of hesitation to speak. Wang Ke hurried forward to greet him, with a smile on his face and shouted: "Master, why are you here?" When Zhao Menfeng saw Wang Ke, he immediately turned to look at Li Ruoxi and said, "Is there a quiet room? I need to talk to Wang Ke about something! And you, you have to come over too." Li Ruoxi was stunned for a moment, then nodded quickly and said, "Master, why don't you go to my office to talk? It's very quiet there." ¡Ë {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 319 Enemy Traces It¡¯s fun to watch without ads! w When he came to Li Ruoxi's office on the second floor, Wang Ke asked Zhao Menfeng to sit down, and waited until Li Ruoxi went to pour water, then he sat down on the sofa opposite Zhao Menfeng with a smile, and said with a smile: "Master, it's so late Why are you here, old man? If anything happens, just call me and I'll go to your place!" Zhao Menfeng said: "I called your cell phone and turned it off." Wang Ke was stunned and quickly took out his cell phone from his pocket, only to find that the cell phone had turned off automatically. A trace of a wry smile appeared on that handsome face. He touched the bridge of his nose and then smiled: "Maybe it was out of battery, so it shut down automatically. I even called Ruoxi at night!" Zhao Menfeng nodded, his expression, which had always been serious, became even more serious now, and he said: "Wang Ke, let's get down to business. I'm going to take you to Guiyang, Guizhou in three days to find the Lihuo Tomb in the Miao territory. The whereabouts of Lihuo Grave. Now we are in a hurry. We must find Lihuo Grave as soon as possible and improve our strength to cope with future crises." Future crisis? Wang Ke felt that today¡¯s master, Zhao Menfeng, seemed to be worried. Could something have happened? "Master, what happened to you today? Why do I feel that there is something wrong in your words? What is it?" Wang Ke quickly asked. Zhao Menfeng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I have lived in seclusion in Changji City for so many years. I believe you also know why. And I have lived in seclusion here all these years. Only two close friends in life and death know where I hide. They have been in contact with me over the years, and just this evening, the two of them called me one after another and told me something!" Wang Ke asked hurriedly: "What's the matter?" Zhao Menfeng said: "Yang Tianchao has found Nanhe Province, and he has already arrived at the antique trading market I took you to challenge, and all the Feng Shui masters have been questioned by him one by one!" Yang Tianchao? Wang Ke has always remembered this name clearly. He is the bastard disciple of Master Zhao Menfeng who deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors! "Master, it seems that he discovered our trip to the Ice Pond before! No problem, we will set off to the Miao Territory in three days. If we can find the Lihuo Tomb, I believe that the hidden dangers left by your haggard heart will be , it can be completely eliminated, and I may be further promoted." Wang Ke nodded seriously and said. Zhao Menfeng hesitated for a moment and said with a wry smile: "I'm still worried now." Wang Ke said in confusion: "Master, what are you worried about? When we challenged the antique trading market in Nanhe Province, we disguised ourselves. Even if that bastard Yang Tianchao found us, he didn't know for a while that we were disguised. Us! After all, there are so many powerful Feng Shui masters across the country, and there are even more young talents." Zhao Menfeng shook his head and said: "If you have not taken the assessment at the Changji City Feng Shui Master Association, you don't have to worry about anything, but you have already taken the assessment at the Changji City Feng Shui Master Association, and at the age of about twenty years old, you have obtained Warlock's intermediate Feng Shui master qualification certificate, this is the source of the disaster. Based on my understanding of Yang Tianchao, after he investigated in Nanhe Province, he will definitely go to several nearby cities to conduct investigations. If he investigates the Feng Shui Master Association, I am afraid that I can follow the clues and investigate you." "Once he investigates you, he will naturally discover the existence of Zixingju! I have been running Zixingju for so many years. Although Zhao Menfeng of Zixingju usually behaves very low-key, no one knows about it. Therefore, by that time, my identity will be exposed, and the fact that you are my apprentice will probably be investigated." Speaking of this, Zhao Menfeng¡¯s old face had a look of deep worry. Even if it was a cup of fragrant tea brought by Li Ruoxi, he didn¡¯t even take a sip and put it directly on the coffee table. Wang Ke fell silent. Master's worry was not unreasonable. He helped Zhang Tianfu look at the piece of land and took the exam at the Feng Shui Masters Association, which made his popularity much stronger. I am afraid that many Feng Shui masters in Changji City will know about his existence. If Yang Tianchao follows the clues and finds him, it may be in danger. Master Zhao Menfeng said that every powerful Feng Shui master will be protected by a powerful ancient warrior. Yang Tianchao was a genius back then, and the Feng Shui master level is already very high. After so many years, I am afraid he is even more powerful now. If he and the master who protects him collude, I am afraid that even with his current level of cultivation, he may not be able to subdue the master around him. what to do? He was quickly thinking of various ways to deal with it.   However, in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy will not succeed, and he still understands this sentence. Therefore, after thinking hard for a long time, he looked up at Zhao Menfeng and said: "Master, we will leave Changji City in three days. Even if he comes here and cannot find us, I am afraid there is nothing we can do! As long as we find Lihuo Grave, let your Feng Shui master realm be restored when the time comes, and the country will definitely send people to protect you, so that your old man will no longer be in danger." Zhao Menfeng smiled bitterly and said: "What I'm worried about now is not my danger. Likewise, it's not your danger. What I'm worried about is the danger of the people around you. I know Yang Tianchao's character very well! Once he can't find you , and I found out that you are my apprentice, I am afraid that when he is angry, he will attack the people around you." What? Wang Ke¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Just now he was only thinking about ways, but he didn¡¯t think about it at this level. When he heard Zhao Menfeng¡¯s words, he suddenly couldn¡¯t sit still! If the other party attacks you, then you may still have the ability to protect yourself, but if he wants to harm the people around you, such as Li Ruoxi, it will be easy! Zhao Menfeng sighed deeply and said: "Wang Ke, please think of another way. I will use these three days to transform your residence, Zixingju, and even two delicious restaurants into feng shui." The pattern has been rearranged. Even if his cultivation level is at the Earth Master level, if he wants to destroy Feng Shui, it will be difficult for him to do it! Three days later, if you don't think of a way, then I will go to the Miao Territory by myself. Changji City is waiting for my news, and once I confirm the location of Lihuo Tomb, I will call you to inform you." After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he nodded silently. In order to prevent Li Ruoxi, Tiezi, and Yaya from being in danger, this is the only way now! After seeing off Zhao Menfeng, Wang Ke silently returned to Li Ruoxi's office. Li Ruoxi had just heard the ins and outs of the matter, so she did not disturb Wang Ke's thinking and went to the office next door. Time passed bit by bit, and Wang Ke, who was feeling depressed, got up and came to the window. In fact, if Master Zhao Menfeng were to go to the Miao Territory alone, he would be equally uneasy. Master and the others would have to prepare for such a long time. He believed that the Miao Territory must be full of dangers. If he encountered any danger in the fire grave, he would probably be hurt for the rest of his life. But, is there any way to ensure the safety of Li Ruoxi, Tiezi, Yaya and the others, while also allowing me to follow Master and the others to Guizhou? Tell the Li family about your current situation? Let the Li family send experts to protect Li Ruoxi? As soon as this idea emerged, Wang Ke quickly dismissed it from his mind. Now let alone asking people from the Li family to protect Wang Ke, Tiezi and Yaya, even if the one-year agreement between myself and the Li family has not been completed, and I have not yet received the recognition of the Li family, if I just ask like this It's hard to say whether the Li family will pay attention to him or not. Suddenly, a beautiful face appeared in his mind. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Jade beauty? Yes, if he invites her to protect the safety of Li Ruoxi, Tiezi, and Yaya, will she agree? This idea kept wandering in his mind. Finally, he suppressed this idea in his heart and secretly decided to wait and see. Within these three days, he would try to think of another way. If he couldn't think of it, there would be no better way. The only way is to ask the beautiful lady Yu Simiao! Even if he owes her another favor, as long as someone can be safe, it's worth it. ??In Zhengzhou City, Nanhe Province, inside a five-star hotel. In the spacious, bright and luxuriously decorated hotel suite, Yang Tianchao looked at the old man sitting in front of him with a smile on his face. "Uncle Chen, now the country has sent you to my side to protect me, but has transferred my original protector back. I still don't know the reason. Can you tell me a little bit about it?" Yang Tianchao stood up and said He took out a cigarette from the cigarette case, handed it to the old man respectfully, and lit it for him himself before asking with a smile. Chen Qiang has an ordinary name, but his cultivation level has reached a mysterious level, even more powerful than the old man who protected him before. Hearing Yang Tianchao's inquiry and seeing Yang Tianchao's respectful look towards him, he felt very grateful. However, after all, he was just a protector, and Yang Tianchao was a powerful Feng Shui master, so he did not dare to act particularly arrogant. , took a deep breath of cigarette with a smile on his face, blew out a series of smoke rings, and then said: "One of his disciples has been internalized by the organization because he committed a major crime.It was a capital crime, and he seemed to be implicated, so he was transferred back to be punished. But it's not a big deal. After all, it's his disciple's business. The most he can do is face the wall for three to five years! From now on, your safety will be protected by me. I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation! " Yang Tianchao's expression changed slightly. He originally thought that if the master who protected him before had no big problems, he could come back to protect him. After all, he had a very good relationship with him. When he found Zhao Menfeng, When there was an old immortal thing, he could help him kill him, but now it was Chen Qiang in front of him, a master who he didn't even know the details of the other party, which would affect his investigation. For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full txt novels, please download {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 320 Agree It¡¯s fun to watch without ads! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? His hand involuntarily touched the left chest, where there was still a faint taste of pain. 144Book!House Ten days ago, when he took a taxi to Nan Ha Province, his luck was really bad. A stone shot out of nowhere penetrated the windshield of the taxi and hit him. On the left side of the chest, it just missed hitting the heart! Ten days have passed, and the deep scar on the left chest is still there, and the wound has not completely healed. Even though he found an old friend of the old immortal and bought two healing charms from him at a high price, the wound was not healed. Looking at the smiling ancient martial arts master Chen Qiang in front of him, Yang Tianchao would definitely seduce him with heavy profits first. If he could become his own, then he would no longer have any obstruction in tracking down the old immortal Zhao Menfeng. ! He has now tracked down some clues. A few months ago, an old man and a young man wildly challenged all the Feng Shui masters in the antique trading market. If he guessed correctly, the old guy should be Zhao Menfeng. He had seen the photos taken by someone with his mobile phone during the original challenge. Although the old man's appearance was quite different from that of Zhao Menfeng, he had grown up with Zhao Menfeng since he was a child. After spending so many years together day and night, for Zhao Menfeng He still knew Feng's figure clearly. After seeing the photo, he was probably sure that the old guy was definitely Zhao Menfeng. Now, the only thing to do is to find where they are going. "Uncle Chen, how is your relationship with the person who protected me before?" Yang Tianchao asked tentatively. A smile appeared at the corner of Chen Qiang's mouth. Before he came to protect Yang Tianchao, he had met the master who protected Yang Tianchao before. In fact, he and the other party were still brothers. Although the relationship could not be said to be too close, they got along well. Therefore, the other party told Yang Tianchao everything in detail. Before he met Yang Tianchao, he knew clearly that he was going to make a fortune this time! A Feng Shui master who needs and wants to win over himself, a powerful Feng Shui master who wants to win him over and become his own, will probably bring him endless benefits. With this level of understanding, he looked at Yang Tianchao's cautious smile, and felt extremely comfortable. He smoked the cigarette one after another. After half a minute, he said with a smile: "It's pretty good. Right! He and I are senior brothers, and we have gotten along pretty well over the years." Yang Tianchao was shocked, and suddenly smiled thoughtfully: "Uncle Chen, I wonder what your hobbies are? Since you will protect me from now on, I naturally want to express my gratitude. I have plenty of money, and so do beautiful women. There¡¯s no shortage, but if you talk about rights, I¡¯m in a bit of a dilemma!¡± Chen Qiang laughed loudly, rubbed his hands together, and said pointedly: "Xiao Yang! Don't look at me, old man. I'm a lot older, but I'm still in pretty good shape! After all, we ancient warriors, if we don't have a How can you protect such a powerful Feng Shui master with your good physique? Not to mention back then, even now, if I toil all night, old man, I'm afraid there won't be any problem." Yang Tianchao's eyes lit up, and he laughed with understanding: "I understand! Don't worry, Uncle Chen, I will go down and give instructions later, and I will definitely find two beautiful virgins for you to have a good time with!" The old man must not refuse. You just said that you can work all night long. I really want to see if you, old man, are bragging!" Chen Qiang is extremely satisfied with Yang Tianchao. He thinks this boy is too knowledgeable and sensible! Even, a sudden and inexplicable jealousy arose in his heart. In the past few years, his junior brother was responsible for protecting Yang Tianchao. I am afraid he must have enjoyed all the glory and wealth and received endless benefits, right? "Brother Yang, since you said so, I will reluctantly show you my glory. Don't call me Uncle Chen. We will spend a lot of time together in the future. If you don't mind, just call me Chen. Just be a big brother! Otherwise, you will really call me old." Chen Qiang nodded with satisfaction and laughed. Yang Tianchao immediately changed his words and said with a smile: "Yes, yes, you are getting stronger and stronger. If I call you Uncle Chen, I will really call you "Old". Then I will be more respectful than obey. You will be my dear from now on." Brother, from now on, no matter what needs you have, just tell me directly, if I, Yang Tianchao, don¡¯t have anything else, money, beauty, and all kinds of material enjoyment can still be achieved." Changji City! Early the next morning, Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi got up very early because today was the grand opening of the new delicious restaurant.It was a happy day, so the two of them had to rush to the new restaurant of the delicious restaurant early in the morning to arrange various things. When we arrived at the new store, many employees had already arrived. The door of the new restaurant was open. Under the command of Huangfu Chuchu and Xing Ke, who had already arrived, they were busy arranging the opening ceremony. "Hubby, let me go in and take a look first. You don't have to worry about anything today, just be responsible for receiving the guests who arrive!" Li Ruoxi smiled and let go of Wang Ke's hand and said. Wang Ke looked at Li Ruoxi¡¯s beautiful face and nodded with a smile. Suddenly, he felt that he should not hesitate any longer. Li Ruoxi's status in his mind was now more important than his own. If something unexpected happened to her, he would probably suffer for the rest of his life. Thinking of this situation, he said to Li Ruoxi: "Baby, go and do your business! It's still early, and the guests won't come so early. I'll go to the bathroom first, and I'll take charge at the gate later. Reception work.¡± Watching the energetic Li Ruoxi leave, Wang Ke quickly walked not far from the gate of the new delicious restaurant, took out his mobile phone, quickly found Yu Simiao's mobile phone number from the phone book, and dialed it without hesitation. Ten seconds later, Yu Simiao¡¯s cold voice came from the phone: "whats the matter?" When Wang Ke and Yu Simiao exchanged mobile phone numbers with each other, it was because of the excavation work. Due to work needs, the two of them actually did not have much contact in private. Holding the phone, Wang Ke organized his words in his heart, and then said: "Yusimiao, can I ask you a favor?" The person on the phone was silent for a moment, and then Yu Simiao's voice came: "What are you doing?" Wang Ke told Yu Simiao the cause and effect of the matter, and then said: "If I follow my master to the Miao territory of Guizhou, I'm afraid there will be no way to protect the people around me, but if I don't follow me It¡¯s very dangerous for Master to go there, and I don¡¯t trust him to go there alone, so I want to ask you to stay in Changji City for a while to protect the lives of my girlfriend, two children, and several brothers.¡± After saying these words, he kept guessing in his mind about the chances of Yu Simiao agreeing. However, after thinking about it, he felt that the chances of Yu Simiao agreeing to his request were really small and pitiful. However, Yu Simiao's answer made him feel a sense of ecstasy in his heart. "When and how long will it take?" Wang Ke said quickly: "How long it will take has not been determined yet, but if you agree, my master and I will leave Changji City in two days and rush to the Miao territory." Yu Simiao's tone was still so indifferent, and she said: "Okay, I just happen to have nothing to do for the next period of time. I will rush to Changji City tomorrow to meet you!" "Thank you!" Wang Ke said without thinking. From the phone, Yu Si Miaoruo¡¯s pointed voice came again: ¡°I don¡¯t need your thanks. Back then you saved me a few times. This is my repayment!¡± How many times have you saved her? Wang Ke secretly smiled bitterly in his heart. When he left Professor Wen Tianhua's archaeological team, Yu Simiao helped him to upgrade to the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation! "No matter what, I need to trouble you this time! Thank you is right!" Wang Ke said seriously. Yu Simiao said indifferently: "Is there anything else? If there is nothing else, I will hang up!" After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke played with his phone, feeling a little complicated. He clearly had no relationship with Yu Simiao, but he felt that there was an unbreakable line between him and her, tightly involved. Ever since they met at the Shifo Temple Jade Market, the two had a conflict, and then she followed Wen Tianhua to Changji City to invite her, then she and she followed Wen Tianhua to excavate the ancient tomb, and in that ancient In the tomb passage, the traps that the two men worked together to break, and the ambiguity between them at the beginning He shook his head vigorously to get rid of those ridiculous thoughts in his mind, then put his cell phone in his pocket and strode towards the door of the new delicious restaurant. "Wang Ke, come and help me!" Huangfu Chuchu is undoubtedly an outstanding beauty. Even though she is a little older, even nearly ten years older than Wang Ke, the charm that only mature women can have is exuded from her, which is what Li Ruoxi and Li Ruoxi Huangfu Xinrou and Yu Simiao were both incomparable. If we say who is more attractive, it can only be said that each has his own merits.   Seeing Huangfu Chuchu stepping on the chair, with her plump butt facing him, turning his head to look at himself, and trying to hang a red lantern by the door, a strange look appeared on Wang Ke's face, The ridiculous thought flashed through his mind again, and he suppressed it immediately before striding forward to meet him. "Sister Chu Chu, don't do this kind of thing yourself. There are many things waiting for you to deal with when the new store opens! What if you twist your foot or fall?" Wang Ke smiled and stretched out his arms to hug Huangfu Chu Chu. With his legs, in her exclamation, he directly lifted her off and put her on the ground. Huangfu Chuchu was suddenly hugged by Wang Ke. Even if she only hugged her legs, she could still feel keenly that her buttocks rubbed against his face. That heart trembled violently because of this small movement! For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full txt novels, please download {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 321: Full of Guests The first ray of sunshine in the morning shines on the earth, and the fresh air has not yet been eroded by the turbidity. On this sunny day, in a house in the city center of Changji, Sima Feitian sat cross-legged on the stone table in the courtyard, absorbing The aura of heaven and earth floating between heaven and earth. And in this courtyard, the concentration of heaven and earth spiritual energy at this time is at least three or four times richer than the concentration of heaven and earth spiritual energy in the outside world. It is for this reason that he finally broke through to the fifth level of gas refining and god transformation just a few days ago. , but because he has just broken through, his realm is not yet stable, so now he is practicing much more seriously than before. In the building in the courtyard, Jin Xuefan hung up the phone, his eyes flashing: "Wang Ke? Hehe, I really didn't expect that a twenty-year-old young man with such a high talent in martial arts would be able to escape twice from Mr. Sima. Now various clues have shown that those two times He is the bastard who broke into my place, so regardless of whether he is right or not, he must be eliminated. It is better to kill a thousand people by mistake than to let one go." Putting his cell phone in his pocket, the cruel look in his eyes became more intense. He reached out and touched his chin and murmured to himself: "Moreover, it is terrible that this kid can reach the level of intermediate warlock and Feng Shui master at the age of twenty. If it is really him, if we don't get rid of him in time, it will be like raising a tiger to the trouble. Sooner or later, he will He was killed by the other party. This boy was blessed with deep blessings. At such a young age, he actually possessed the most precious ice seed in the Feng Shui world. It was obvious that he had found the location of the ice pool and got great benefits from it. After killing him , all his treasures will become his own." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?? did not go to the window and saw Sima Feitian sitting cross-legged on the stone table in the yard to practice through the clear glass window. A few days ago, with his help, Sima Feitian's cultivation realm broke through to the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation, and his strength more than doubled? So he was confident that he could kill the boy named Wang Ke with the help of Sima Feitian. Turning away from the window, he quickly walked down the building. When he came to the yard, looking at Sima Feitian who was motionless in front of him, Jin Xuefan said calmly: "Mr. Sima, I have found out who that guy is. Although I am not 100% sure, but in I'm afraid he is the only one in Changji City who has such ability, so I need you to take action and kill him, otherwise we will definitely be raising tigers." Sima Feitian slowly opened his eyes. A ray of light flashed through his eyes and disappeared instantly. Then he looked at Jin Xuefan and said lightly: "This person must be killed?" Jin Xuefan nodded resolutely and said: "We have to kill him. Mr. Sima, don't forget that if it was really him, you attacked him twice, and he would definitely hold a grudge. According to the results of my investigation, this person is called Wang Ke's young man is also a Feng Shui master, and at the age of twenty, he has reached the intermediate level of a warlock. You should be very clear about what a Feng Shui master means to an ancient warrior. He My cultivation speed will definitely not be slower than yours." A murderous intent suddenly appeared in Sima Feitian's eyes. After a long silence, he slowly nodded and said, "I need to know his specific information and where he has appeared in the recent period." Jin Xuefan nodded quickly and said: "Within a week, I will definitely collect all his information. Then it will all depend on Mr. Sima!" Sima Feitian nodded and said: "I understand that no matter how talented he is in cultivation, it is impossible for him to break through to the advanced realm of the fourth level of refining Qi in such a short period of time. I was able to reach both levels back then. It took him fourteen years, but he firmly believed that he couldn't do it. In other words, even if he could do it, and now he has reached the advanced level of the fourth level of refining Qi, then I am 100% sure that I can kill him easily. After all, there is a difference between the fifth level and the fourth level, one is in the sky and the other is on the ground." At this point, he paused for a moment, and then said: "Let's do this. After you have investigated all the information about him, I will take action. But I won't kill him first. I will capture him and interrogate him to determine if he is the original one." If he is the one who came to cause trouble twice, I will kill him. If he is not, I am not willing to do more killings." The kindness of women. A trace of sarcasm flashed across Jin Xuefan's eyes, but Sima Feitian did not see his look. With an indifferent expression on his face, Jin Xuefan said: "Okay, if Mr. Sima can capture him and interrogate him, even if it's not him, you don't have to do it. Since he has been offended, let me do the killing." That's okay. Moreover, I will set up another spirit gathering array in this courtyard. The concentration of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here is stronger, which is more suitable for Mr. Sima's cultivation."   A light flashed in Sima Feitian's eyes, and a hint of surprise suddenly appeared on his face. The more layers the spirit gathering array is arranged, the better the effect of gathering spiritual energy, and the more heaven and earth spiritual energy is gathered. Only when you practice in a place where the heaven and earth spiritual energy is richer can your cultivation speed be increased. If he sets up another spirit gathering formation, he firmly believes that he will be able to stabilize his current cultivation level in two months at most. Delicious restaurant branch. With colorful flags fluttering, flowers piled up, and various ribbons flying, more than a hundred flower baskets were delivered to the door of the restaurant. There was almost no space left outside the door of the restaurant. Moreover, a steady stream of guests arrived here one after another as time passed. Since the implementation of the membership system in the delicious restaurant, those guests who can obtain the membership of the delicious restaurant have a feeling of being superior to others. The private rooms they book every time are also the best. Therefore, many regular guests holding the VIP membership card of the delicious restaurant , all took the time to rush to the new store of the delicious restaurant and sent flowers and red envelopes to express their feelings, support and blessings for the opening of the delicious restaurant. With the crowd shaking, Xing Ke was sweating profusely as he greeted the guests who had arrived one after another. Huangfu Chuchu accompanied Wang Ke and introduced Wang Ke to regular customers and friends who had arrived. At that time, all the senior executives of Li Ruoxi's group company got the news and came over to congratulate each other with big red envelopes. As the saying goes: Visitors are guests. On this happy day, even Li Ruoxi, Huangfu Chuchu, Xing Ke and Alyssa didn't look very good on their faces, but they still greeted them very thoughtfully. At ten o'clock in the morning, the largest hall in the delicious restaurant, where nearly a hundred tables of banquets were set out, was already more than half full. Moreover, people kept coming in with smiles on their faces. After being introduced by Huangfu Chuchu, Wang Ke greeted every visitor with a smile. It was only ten o'clock, and his face was a little stiff because of his smile. And, what depresses him the most is that there are so many reporters who arrived. Added up, there are dozens of media companies rushing over, and almost every media company has several people. Time passed, and at 11:30 noon, the number of people who came had already blocked the door of the delicious restaurant. The staff of the delicious restaurant were all busy and sweating, and they were constantly maintaining order, but there was still nothing they could do. Let the chaos calm down. In desperation, Bai Ruochen, Ji Yunhu, Du Mingfeng and other brothers who rushed over to help could only follow Xing Ke as staff to maintain order, and then invited guests into the delicious restaurant one by one. Two cars drove slowly from a distant street. Zhang Jianqiang, deputy secretary of the Provincial Party Committee, who was sitting in the car, was slightly startled when he saw the scene outside the door of the delicious restaurant, and then his Chinese character showed on his face. With a wry smile, he turned to the secretary in the passenger seat and said with a wry smile: "I really didn't expect that the opening of a small delicious restaurant could have such a big scene. It's amazing!" The secretary immediately nodded in agreement: "Yes! But this is not unusual. I had the opportunity to take my family and have two meals at the delicious restaurant. The taste was really good! Although I have never eaten a Manchu banquet, but I can I guarantee that the food at Delicious Restaurant will never be worse than the Man-Han Banquet! This is why the new store of Delicious Restaurant opened today, and there will be so many customers coming to support it! Secretary, look at the people outside the Delicious Restaurant, many large groups The bosses of the company all rushed over, and I saw at least more than twenty familiar faces in my group. And those media reporters, look at it, almost all the important media in Changji City, even media reporters from surrounding cities , everyone came here." Zhang Jianqiang nodded slowly and sighed: "You are right! That boy Wang Ke has some energy, but he is still too young after all. He does not have that much energy. If he invites so many guests, I am afraid that more than half of them will , it¡¯s because of the taste of the delicious restaurant¡¯s food, it seems that I¡¯m in for a treat today!¡± The car stopped on the side of the road. The secretary quickly got out of the car and reached out to open the door. Zhang Jianqiang straightened his clothes and, surrounded by four or five subordinates, walked toward the door of the delicious restaurant dozens of meters away. "Is Secretary Zhang here?" I don¡¯t know who screamed, and the noisy scene suddenly became quiet. Almost everyone present quickly turned to look at Zhang Jianqiang, who was walking slowly, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. Most of the people who came to the Delicious Restaurant today to support them were all prominent figures. They came thinking that they could come, on the one hand, to express their love for the Delicious Restaurant¡¯s food and drinks; respect from the boss, before they came hereBefore, they thought that their status would be very great, but when they saw so many people with status arriving, they immediately lowered their attitude. At this moment, almost everyone showed an expression of disbelief, because they had never dreamed of it. Unexpectedly, the powerful person who had just been promoted to the deputy governor of the provincial party committee came here in person! This is incredible, right? In the past, it seemed that this person rarely attended such occasions? {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 322 The arrival of the big shot It¡¯s fun to watch without ads! In just ten seconds after Zhang Jianqiang arrived, the whole door of the new delicious restaurant became silent, and everyone looked at Zhang Jianqiang who was strolling over with expressions of shock. The many people present were secretly thinking, what kind of energy does the owner of this delicious restaurant have to invite such a heavyweight? However, among the people present, there are also many bigwigs in the real estate industry. The reason why these people are able to come here today is because the food in the delicious restaurant is indeed good, but this is not the main reason. The main reason is Yes, they heard that the young man named Wang Ke, the boss behind the delicious restaurant, turned out to be an extremely powerful Feng Shui master. And it was this young man named Wang Ke who settled the piece of land in Changji City. Those who work in engineering pay special attention to Feng Shui issues, so they rush there one after another. Even the red envelopes they give will shock many people, because they feel that if they can make friends with this upstart in the Feng Shui world, it will be too bad for them in the future. Advantageous! Wang Ke, who was standing in the crowd dealing with every guest, also saw Zhang Jianqiang walking over. A smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he nodded to the heads of several group companies who were chatting with him. Then he quickly greeted him with a bright smile on his face. Wang Ke smiled directly and said: "Uncle Zhang, you are finally here. If you don't come, I don't know who will come when the ribbon is cut." It¡¯s the finale!¡± Zhang Jianqiang laughed loudly and said: "Haha, how could I not come? The old man has already spoken. If I don't come, I'm afraid he won't be happy when I get home! Yes, this branch of the delicious restaurant is quite impressive. This How can it be called a restaurant? It's just a big hotel! You kid has made a lot of money in the past few years!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Uncle Zhang, please don't make fun of me! I am also doing this to contribute to the prosperity and development of our Changji City. Every month we pay taxes in accordance with national standards! There is absolutely no tax evasion. Behavior." Zhang Jianqiang burst into laughter, patted Wang Ke's shoulder, and in full view of the public, amidst countless flash shots, he patted Wang Ke's shoulder, then held Wang Ke's hand affectionately, and walked inside, smiling at the same time. Said: "You brat, you know how to joke with me. However, you are doing well in this delicious restaurant. Work hard in the future. I believe you will have higher development. If you have any needs, just tell me. Anyway, my family You are very familiar with which direction the door faces!" Zhang Jianqiang¡¯s words were undoubtedly like a bomb dropped in the crowd, and the shock on the faces of the people around him suddenly became even more intense! As long as they are not fools, they can hear the signals sent by Zhang Jianqiang. That is: I will take care of the delicious restaurant from now on, and I am very familiar with this young man named Wang Ke, and we have a very close relationship in private. I have even regarded him as a relative of my nephew. And, through Zhang Jianqiang¡¯s last words, they realized sensitively that the big boss behind the delicious restaurant, this young man who appeared in the media for the first time, was definitely a frequent visitor to Vice Governor Zhang¡¯s house before. How close a relationship does it take to be able to step into the home of this big shot? Everyone suddenly looked at Wang Ke and their eyes were different from before. Those businessmen who rushed over to support him, no matter which industry they were in, thought they could rush over before to give face to the owner of the delicious restaurant, but now they don't. Thinking about it this way, in their hearts, Wang Ke is definitely someone they and others can fawn over! Once you get along well with him, it will be like embracing the big shot of the provincial party committee. This is definitely a good thing that kills two birds with one stone. Many big-shot figures who had not handed over the red envelopes secretly dialed the phone one by one, quietly left the lively crowd, and quickly arranged for their subordinates to immediately pack bigger red envelopes and deliver them to the owner of the delicious restaurant, the man named Wang. Ke left a deep impression on the young man, and it will be more beneficial for them to interact with each other in the future. Twelve o'clock has arrived soon. As the salute continued, as the cheers continued, the ribbons fluttered, and as the red cloth on the big sign of the delicious restaurant was pulled down, people represented by Zhang Jianqiang and four or five important figures in the business community of Changji City , cutting the ribbon with Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi. "Dear guests, distinguished guests, here, first of all, thank you all for coming. It is our honor to have friends like you in the delicious restaurant. We will also need your support and support in the future. I am the lobby manager of the delicious restaurant. Xingke, to put it bluntly, is actually just an errand boy! Hahajust kiddinghere, I represent delicious wine.?To all the staff, we would like to express our highest gratitude to you all. Secondly, ahem You have also seen that there are too many people. If you look at the back, they are almost crowded onto the highway. So, everyone, hurry up and take a seat at the delicious restaurant! Today, all the chefs of the delicious restaurant will serve you. Everyone has prepared a sumptuous lunch. " Following Xing Ke¡¯s words, everyone, led by Zhang Jianqiang, walked towards the delicious restaurant with kind smiles. The new restaurant of Delicious Restaurant has forty private rooms on the first floor. The well-isolated lobby on the second floor now has enough dining tables. The third floor is a VIP private room with a total of thirty private rooms. The decoration is extremely luxurious. . The people who came here today include people of all levels. Almost all the big and respectable bosses were invited to the VIP private rooms on the third floor, while some important figures were invited to the private rooms on the first floor. Of course, Because the room is limited, many people sit casually in the lobby. In Li Ruoxi's office on the third floor, Huangfu Chuchu said with a wry smile on his face: "Boss, because there are too many guests, I'm afraid there are not enough seats! However, according to your request, private room No. 1 on the third floor The guests were not allowed to enter, and Zhang Ji only entered the private room No. 2 on the third floor. Why did you ask me to stay in the private room No. 1?" Li Ruoxi said mysteriously: "Sister Chu Chu, you will know later! However, no matter who comes over later, you should keep quiet and keep a low profile! Besides, I will go to the gate with Wang Ke later. To welcome the guests, just send someone to tidy up all the private rooms in No. 1!" Huangfu Chuchu¡¯s eyes showed confusion. He wanted to go with Wang Ke to greet him? What kind of big shot is he who is more important than Zhang Jianqiang, the deputy secretary of the Provincial Party Committee? Huangfu Chuchu suppressed the curiosity in his heart. After looking at each other and Xing Ke, he nodded immediately and said, "I know! I'll go down first. If the space is not enough, then temporarily add some tables and chairs." Li Ruoxi smiled and said: "Sister Chu Chu, although I have my office here, you will be the one in charge here from now on. You will arrange all the things. If there are no important matters, I will not interfere. Haha don't stare. ! Those who are able should work harder! I am planning to build a third branch of the delicious restaurant in a while, and by then, Xing Ke, you will also be responsible for one! " Xing Ke's eyes lit up and he said in surprise: "Really? I finally don't have to be the lobby manager? Li Ruoxi rolled her eyes at Xing Ke angrily, and immediately said with a smile: "Okay, okay, you guys go and do your work first. I'll go check out the private room No. 2. It's almost time to go downstairs with Wang Ke and wait!" As soon as she finished speaking, Wang Ke's figure appeared outside the open office door and knocked on the door. Wang Ke did not enter this spacious, bright and luxuriously decorated office, but stood at the door. He opened his mouth and shouted: "Ruoxi, come down with me quickly, Mr. Zhang and the others are here!" Li Ruoxi immediately smiled and waved to Huangfu Chuchu and Xing Ke, then quickly came to the door, reached out to hold Wang Ke's arm, and walked outside. Huangfu Chuchu, who was standing in the office, narrowed her eyes slightly. When Li Ruoxi took Wang Ke's arm, she felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. In short, she felt a little depressed! At this time, the delicious restaurant is already in a busy state. Fortunately, the old restaurant of the delicious restaurant is not open today, so all the employees rushed here to help. Otherwise, it would be too busy to face so many customers. "Master and Master, where are you going? Sister Panpan didn't come today, Yaya is so boring!" Yaya, dressed beautifully, ran over from the corner of the passage, with words written on her delicate and cute little face. Full of bored expression. Wang Ke reached out and picked up Yaya. He liked and loved this well-behaved and sensible little girl from the bottom of his heart. After picking her up, he reached out and pinched her pink face. He said, "A few grandpas are coming here. Come out with us!" Li Ruoxi pulled Wang Ke and asked in a low voice: "Hubby, can you let Yaya follow?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "It's okay. When those big shots arrived, they didn't want others to know at all. According to Mr. Zhang, they are just a few big shots who were invited by him to come here to taste the food in our delicious restaurant. When the time comes, let me If you follow me, you can also adjust the atmosphere among those big shots!" Li Ruoxi nodded with a smile, stretched out her hand to pick up Yaya from Wang Ke's arms, then kissed her tender little face, and then whispered: "Yaya, the grandfathers we will meet later, they Your identity is very unusual, you must behave well, you know?" Yaya¡¯s smile is particularly bright. She feels that this is the happiest thing to be with her master and mother.So he nodded without hesitation and said with a smile: "Master's wife, Yaya knows that Yaya will be very good!" Soon, Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi came to the door of the delicious restaurant branch. When they saw four cars slowly driving from a distance and parked outside the door of the delicious restaurant, eight burly people with faces full of The big men with stern expressions quickly swarmed out of the first and fourth cars, each with a vigilant expression and their eyes constantly scanning the surroundings. In the two cars in the middle, four white-haired old men slowly stepped out of the car. When Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi saw clearly the other three old men beside Zhang Tianfu, their bodies suddenly trembled and they quickly looked at each other with shock in their eyes. For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full txt novels, please download {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 323 Opening a new store every day The three old men are all high-ranking and powerful leaders in the country. Although they cannot represent the pinnacle of power, they are not much different. Wang Ke never dreamed that Zhang Tianfu could invite the three of them, and the reason was to come to his delicious restaurant to taste the dishes. "Wang Ke, don't you need me to introduce you?" Zhang Tianfu looked at Wang Ke with a smile. When he saw the shock in Wang Ke's eyes, he was very satisfied. He understands Wang Ke¡¯s character, and there are very few things that can shock Wang Ke, so he has always wanted to see what Wang Ke looks like when he is shocked. Now, he finally got his wish. It was Li Ruoxi. He thought about it carefully and realized that this was probably the first time he had seen her. His wise eyes lingered on Wang Ke's face for a moment, and then fell on Li Ruoxi: a nice girl, very beautiful, and quite capable, and her character should not be bad. Zhang Tianfu thought secretly in his heart. His thoughts were spinning very fast, and after secretly commenting on Li Ruoxi in his heart, he turned around and said to the three old people with a smile: "You have seen it now, right? This is the kid I often mentioned to you, a young man , but he is such an outstanding little guy that even I have to admire him. If it hadn¡¯t been for him, it would have been difficult for Jianqiang to be promoted.¡± The three old men looked at Wang Ke carefully and then nodded one after another. One of the old men said with a smile: "Young man is not bad. Regarding your deeds, we have often heard from Lao Zhang. Work hard. You are still young now." , there will be better development in the future.¡± Wang Ke was extremely excited to be encouraged by this person. He nodded quickly, greeted the three old people respectfully, and then said with a smile on his face: "Old gentlemen, I have reserved a quiet private room upstairs for you. Okay, shall we go in through the front door? Or the back door?" None of the three old men spoke. They were standing at the gate of the new delicious restaurant. They also wanted to go in early. After all, they didn't disturb anyone here. Moreover, I heard that a lot of media will be coming today. If their whereabouts are discovered by the media, it may cause a lot of public opinion. Zhang Tianfu looked at his three old friends, then turned to Wang Ke and said, "Wang Ke, I don't want others to know about their coming here, so let's go through the back door!" Wang Ke nodded with a smile and was about to greet a few old people. Bai Ruochen, Ji Yunhu, and Du Mingfeng quickly walked out of the door of the delicious restaurant. When they saw Wang Ke outside the door, they were slightly startled. At this time, Wang Ke ran outside the restaurant? However, when the three of them saw clearly the several old people around Wang Ke, their expressions suddenly changed, their steps froze in an instant, and their faces were full of shock, as if they had been struck by lightning suddenly. them¡­¡­ How come they, such high-ranking figures, are here? And, it seems that Wang Ke and them The three of them twisted their necks with difficulty, and after looking at each other, their breathing stopped. Wang Ke also discovered Bai Ruochen and the others. However, he did not introduce Bai Ruochen and the others to the old people. Instead, he quickly said to the three of them: "Old Bai, Yunhu, please wait for me for a while. I will introduce these few people." I will send the old man to the box upstairs and come down to find you." Four bodyguards in black suits stayed outside a few cars, while the other four big men quickly dispersed around, paying attention to the surrounding situation with vigilant faces. Wang Ke could sense from the vague sense of oppression emanating from them that they were all ancient warriors, and in terms of cultivation level, any one of them was probably much stronger than himself. "The power of the country is indeed so powerful that it is shocking. Just the bodyguards around the leader are all unfathomable. With such a powerful force, no force or organization in the country can compete with it. ?¡± After thinking secretly in their hearts, Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi led the four old people and quickly walked towards the back door of the new delicious restaurant. However, because Yaya was cute and was being held by Li Ruoxi, she just looked at the old people with her big curious eyes, behaved very well, and walked through the staff passage to the private room No. 1 on the third floor. At the gate, Yaya was picked up by an old man, who held her and teased her. After the four people were seated, Wang Ke immediately said respectfully: "Four old men, in order not to cause necessary trouble, and in order not to let the waiters in the restaurant know about your arrival, my girlfriend Li Ruoxi will be here to accompany you. We are looking after you, and the waiters who deliver the food will be carefully selected to maintain the highest confidentiality." The four old people were very satisfied with Wang Ke¡¯s arrangement. They didn¡¯t have anything to worry about.As if they were easy-going ordinary old people, they all asked Li Ruoxi to take a seat. After exiting the box, Wang Ke secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Being with these powerful old people, even if they behave very easy-going, the kind of calm and self-defeating aura they have developed from being in high positions for a long time still puts a lot of pressure on him. Wang Ke quickly rushed to the door of the new delicious restaurant. Wang Ke looked at the three people muttering outside. He immediately walked to them and said with a wry smile: "I said you three, if you don't help inside, why are you running out?" Bai Ruochen quickly asked: "Answer our questions first, were we dazzled just now? Or were they" Wang Ke's face became serious, he turned his head and glanced at the door of the delicious restaurant, and immediately whispered: "You three, no one can reveal what you saw today! Those old men, They don¡¯t want outsiders to know about their coming here!¡± Bai Ruochen quickly asked: "How do you know them?" Wang Ke shook his head and smiled bitterly: "This is also the first time I have seen him, but Mr. Zhang and I have been friends for many years. The reason why they are here today has nothing to do with me. If it must be related, that one Could it be that Mr. Zhang used the delicious restaurant as an excuse for Vice Governor Zhang" Having said this, he looked thoughtfully at the black cars dozens of meters away, and then whispered: "I have made it clear enough, you must keep what you see and hear today confidential. " The three of them nodded silently. Although their expressions were solemn, their eyes shone with surprise. Wang Ke was able to get such an opportunity and get to know those high-ranking old people, which will definitely be of great benefit to Wang Ke's future development. From another perspective, it is of great benefit to Wang Ke, so how can it not be of benefit to them? What is their relationship with Wang Ke? That's a brotherly relationship! With a smile in his eyes, Ji Yunhu took out cigarettes from his pocket, took out one and lit it, then stuffed the remaining cigarettes into Wang Ke's hand, took a nice puff, and then said with a smile: "How many brothers will I have in the future?" My happiness depends on you!" "That's right, from now on we are locked in arms." Bai Ruochen also showed a sinister smile. Wang Ke rolled his eyes, laughed and cursed, and then asked: "You haven't answered me yet, why did you run out?" The three of them looked at each other, and then Bai Ruochen said: "Everything inside is in order, we have retired with success! Although I really want to stay here and have a good time! But today doesn't seem to be suitable. These people who come to support me are really Too much motherfucker!¡± Wang Ke laughed dumbly. On the day of the opening of the delicious restaurant, it can be said to have caused a huge sensation in Changji City. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a major earthquake. Just the crazy reports from dozens of major media can save the delicious restaurant a lot of advertising costs. Especially Zhang Jianqiang, a big figure from the Provincial Party Committee, was present and even uncharacteristically did not leave, but stayed at the delicious restaurant to dine, which had an excellent effect. Of course, as the big boss behind the delicious restaurant, Wang Ke, who walked up to the front desk for the first time, had no idea what Zhang Jianqiang and the old people were talking about. In short, he heard from Li Ruoxi that Zhang Jianqiang moved to the front desk halfway through the meal. When we arrived at private room No. 1, there was a hearty laugh inside. It¡¯s late at night, in Li Ruoxi¡¯s office on the third floor of the Delicious Restaurant. The management of the delicious restaurant, Huangfu Chuchu, Alyssa, and Xing Ke, all gathered here. The five of them looked at two large boxes of red envelopes in front of them, and they were constantly opening them. On the sofa, Tiezi, who had been working as a chef all day, was already fast asleep, while Yaya pulled her little head and snuggled next to Tiezi, looking like she was about to fall asleep. It took more than an hour to open all the two large boxes of red envelopes. "The cash checks have been counted, and there are a total of thirty-six large enterprises, or the heads of group companies, who wrote checks in their private names, with a total value of 8.5 million." Huangfu Chuchu glanced at everyone present with a wry smile on his face, and his tone was a bit unbelievable. Alyssa put down the calculator in her hand, blinked her eyes, and whispered: "The total amount of all cash is two million six hundred and twenty-eight thousand." The statistical data made everyone present take a breath. The total amount of cash checks and cash is more than 11 million? this¡­¡­ Wang Ke suppressed the shock in his heart, turned to look at Li Ruoxi, and said with a smile: "Daughter-in-law, I have got more than ten million now, and the delicious restaurant will be operated for another one or two months, and we are ready to open a branch."?, his grandma¡¯s, I didn¡¯t expect that the new restaurant would receive so much money when it opened! When we raise enough money, we can open new branches in the future. We can open 180 branches a year. We won¡¯t have to run a restaurant business anymore, and we will be reluctant to accept red envelopes.¡± Wang Ke, who rarely curses in front of women, couldn't help but use his humorous words to say this. Immediately, his words caused everyone to laugh. On the first day of business, we were able to earn such a high income. Even if we spent more than 2 million on all the banquets today, the red envelope gift money we received was nothing! At this moment, Wang Ke also deeply remembered a rule of faith in his heart: connections. Li Ruoxi smiled sweetly and said: "I said, if we open a new store every day, I'm afraid those people will cry! We'd better do our best and let them go! In the future, we will try to open a branch in three or four months!" "That's right, I'm still looking forward to the opening of the next branch!" Xing Ke chuckled. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 324 Arrangements Before Departure In the afternoon of the next day. The two commercial vehicles drove quickly to the "Yuelong Hotel" in Changji City. Wearing a tight-fitting black leather jacket, Yu Simiao looked like a noble queen. Her bright red high-heeled leather shoes caught the eyes of countless men outside the hotel door the moment she stepped out of the car door. The pure black cloak made her look even more noble and cool as she stepped out of the car. Four old men, two old men and two old ladies, in their fifties and sixties, but very strong and with steady steps, walked out of the car and looked up at the signboard of Yuelong Hotel. One of the old men spoke. Asked: "Simiao, when will he come?" Yu Simiao said: "I have already contacted him, and he will probably arrive soon." After her words fell, eight burly men filed out of the car from the back. These eight men were all around forty years old. They were not the eight bodyguards who had followed Yu Simiao at the Shifo Temple. They were real Masters, each of these eight big men is a strong man who has reached the fourth level of advanced realm of refining qi and transforming into spirit. They are only one step away from breaking through to the fifth level of refining qi and transforming into god. Another old man, with a faint smile on his face, said: "I hope the family has made the right choice this time. If the young man named Wang Ke is really that talented in Feng Shui, I am afraid that It will be of great benefit to our family in the future! Also, when he came, your grandfather had already talked to the four of us. If he can reach the realm of Earth Master before the age of twenty-five, then, if you are willing, you can Become husband and wife with him." Yu Simiao's expression changed slightly, and a look of anger suddenly flashed through her eyes: "Grandpa Fourteenth, I make the decision on my own matters!" The old man shook his head lightly and said: "Simiao, you know the rules of the family. As a daughter, if you want to take over the family and become the new head of the family, unless your man is able to suppress everyone in the family. Strength. According to what you said, the young man named Wang Ke, at only twenty years old, can reach the fifth level of primary stage of refining Qi and transforming into gods. His future is absolutely limitless, and our family, at the age of twenty At that time, no one had reached such a high state, and you only broke through to the fifth level of Qi refining and divine transformation when you were twenty-two years old. Therefore, he is a peerless genius who is not seen in a hundred years. Once such a peerless genius When it grows up, it will bring countless benefits to our family." At this point, he sighed deeply: "You are the most outstanding new generation of our family. Unfortunately, you are a girl. Therefore, you make your own decision on how to choose in the future." Yu Simiao¡¯s eyes flashed with a thoughtful look. She did not fight anymore, but nodded silently. Twenty minutes later, Yu Simiao met Wang Ke in a suite of Yuelong Hotel. "Tell me who needs to be protected. This time I brought some people from the family, and and four elders of the family." Yu Simiao looked at Wang Ke calmly, even if there was a trace of strangeness in her heart The taste slowly developed and was not revealed. Wang Ke said: "In addition to my girlfriend Li Ruoxi, Yaya, and Tiezi, the people who need protection are also several managers of the delicious restaurant, namely Huangfu Chuchu, Alyssa, and Xing Ke. They usually stay there Delicious restaurant, or residence, I will rush to the delicious restaurant in the evening and tell them not to walk around outside during this time." "There are three other people. They are my brothers, Bai Ruochen, Ji Yunhu and Du Mingfeng." Yu Simiao nodded and said: "I have brought enough people! I will remember these people you mentioned. Starting tomorrow morning, we will appear around them, but we will not let them discover our existence, nor will we It affects their normal lives.¡± Wang Ke's face was a little complicated. She already felt that Yu Simiao should be from a certain ancient martial arts family. This time he was even more sure. After all, it could bring so many people. This family's strength was probably stronger than the four largest in Xijiang Province. The Guwu family is even stronger. "Thanks!" Wang Ke said seriously. A smile appeared on Yu Simiao's cold face, and she shook her head and said, "No thanks. The relationship between the two of us is unclear as to who is helping whom, but this time is different, because My family members were brought out by me, so no matter what, they are investing in the favor you owe my family!" After Wang Ke met Huangfu Xinrou's father, Huangfu Chao, and heard him say the benefits of a Feng Shui master to an ancient warrior, he woke up and realized his own value, so he nodded lightly, His eyes swept over Yu Simiao's clothes. Because he had something on his mind just now, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to Yu Simiao,Even if I looked her up and down, it was only when I walked in that I glanced at her towering breasts, and my heart felt a little hot. But now it was different, his worries were gone, and his mind suddenly became more active. Looking at Yu Simiao's cool outfit, an inexplicable desire to conquer suddenly grew in his heart. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of meeting a pervert with your outfit like this?¡± Wang Ke suddenly said. Yu Simiao's expression was stunned for a moment, and she suddenly looked a little coquettish. She rolled her eyes at Wang Ke and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? Who dares to think anything wrong, I'll dig out his eyeballs!" After saying this, she felt her ears were a little hot, and she immediately twisted her devil body uncomfortably, waved her hand and said, "Okay, I have memorized all the information you mentioned. If there is nothing else, you can You can leave now!¡± Wang Ke keenly caught the hint of shyness on Yu Simiao's expression, and his heart suddenly trembled. Two seconds later, he worked hard to circulate his Qi to suppress the heat in his body, and then secretly breathed a sigh of relief. When he turned and walked out of the room, he said: "Then I'll leave first! Tell the elders of your family that I, Wang Ke, have taken note of this favor. If there is any need in the future, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse. " Yu Simiao looked at Wang Ke's leaving figure, and suddenly thought of what the elder of the family had said before. Suddenly, a strange ripple in her heart rippled, and an inexplicable impulse made her take two steps towards Wang Ke. He said, "Be careful this time!" Wang Ke turned to Yu Simiao with a bright smile and said, "Don't worry! I, Wang Kefu, have a great destiny and will not let your family's investment go to waste!" Yu Simiao looked dazed, watching Wang Ke's back disappear outside the door. Suddenly, a look of embarrassment and anger appeared on that stunning face, and she murmured in a low voice: "Who cares about your favor!" at dusk. Wang Ke came to the delicious restaurant. After calling Li Ruoxi, Huangfu Chuchu, Alyssa, Xing Ke, and Tiezi to Li Ruoxi's office, and after Bai Ruochen, Ji Yunhu, and Du Mingfeng arrived, Wang Ke faced a pair of doubtful eyes. Ke's face was extremely serious, even cold. "Wang Ke, what happened? What's wrong with you?" Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke curiously. She had rarely seen Wang Ke like this before. Wang Ke quickly glanced at the closed office door and said, "Now, my master and I have encountered the most powerful enemy in history! And I will follow my master to the Miao territory in Guizhou tomorrow. I'm afraid It will take some time. So, I will make my enemy attack you." Li Ruoxi exclaimed: "Wang Ke, what kind of enemy are you? I" Suddenly, she thought of what Wang Ke had said once. Master Zhao Menfeng had an apprentice who bullied his master and destroyed his ancestors. That apprentice was extremely talented in Feng Shui. Since he was still related to Zhao Menfeng, could it be that the bully The guy who killed the ancestor came here? Facing Li Ruoxi's questioning eyes, Wang Ke nodded silently and said, "As for what kind of enemy it is, I can tell you that it was one of my master's apprentices, an apprentice who regarded him as his own son, but ended up bullying him. The master destroyed the ancestor and almost killed the master's apprentice. Now, that guy has been found. Back then, he was very powerful. Now I am afraid that not only his personal strength, but also the power behind him will be very huge. Those people are most likely to use force." "Master and I left. I was afraid that they would plot their hatred against you. Therefore, I invited some powerful people. They are stronger than me and their personal strength is very powerful. I asked them to protect you secretly during this period. I hope you can cooperate and try not to go out. Except for running a delicious restaurant, it is best to stay at home at other times." Wang Ke's eyes slowly swept across everyone's faces, and he said seriously: "You are all the closest people to me, Wang Ke, in Changji City, and you are also the people for whom I care most about life safety. Therefore, I don't want any of you to Something happened to someone. As for causing you this time and putting you in danger, I'm sorry!" As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Ruochen was the first to shout: "Wang Ke, don't say these words anymore. The fact that you can call us here proves that our position in your heart can be changed." Think about it, how could your position in our hearts be different? So, you and Mr. Zhao can just go ahead and go!" "Li Ruoxi's beautiful eyes were full of brilliance, but she didn't notice that the way Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa looked at Wang Ke also had a hint of brilliance. That beautiful face, with a happy charm, said: "Husband, go ahead! Leave the house to us, it will be fine! Didn't you say that we would hire powerful people to protect us!"We won¡¯t worry at all, and will listen to your instructions carefully and won¡¯t wander around! " Wang Ke nodded slowly, a smile finally appeared on his handsome expression, and he said: "You don't need to be nervous, because I believe that the people I invited this time are very powerful! It can be said that they are stronger than me. They are much more powerful!" Li Ruoxi, Bai Ruochen, Ji Yunhu, Du Mingfeng, and Tiezi finally had a slight change in their expressions. They were stronger than Wang Ke. Who are they? "As for Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa, they have an irrational trust in Wang Ke, so there is no problem with them. As for Xing Ke, Wang Ke was very moved when he was able to call him here today, and he had the urge to die for his confidant. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 325 Being Followed Because he booked the flight ticket online and it was eight o'clock in the morning, Wang Ke quickly arrived at the home where Master Zhao Menfeng lived, carrying a simple travel bag at dawn. As soon as he entered the door, his eyes fell on Zhao Menfeng, who was wearing a white training suit and slowly doing Tai Chi in the yard. However, his gaze only paused for a few seconds before moving to the stone table aside. There are two large suitcases filled with things, one size larger than the suitcases I took when I went to the Ice Pond last time, and there is a bulging travel bag next to it, which is obviously also full of things. Wang Ke did not disturb Zhao Menfeng who was practicing Tai Chi. Instead, he put his travel bag on the stone chair and waited quietly. It¡¯s only six o¡¯clock now, so we have plenty of time. Finally, after Zhao Menfeng finished a set of Tai Chi, Wang Ke pointed at the things on the stone table and said with a wry smile: "Master, what have you prepared? Why are there so many? It's not easy to get them on the way. ah!" Zhao Menfeng smiled slightly, wiped the sweat from his face, and said with a smile: "It's not much, but it's a pity that you can't drive. Otherwise, we would get an off-road vehicle. I also prepared a lot of things, but there is no way to carry them." Yeah! Moreover, I had already expected that you don¡¯t have much, so I will hold these two travel bags, and you will carry the two big boxes! " Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said: "Master, I can carry my travel bag by myself, and I am also responsible for these two big boxes! The flight takes off at eight o'clock, when should we rush to the airport?" Zhao Menfeng smiled and said: "Don't worry, it will only take an hour from here to the airport at most. We still have an hour to prepare! In this way, I made some breakfast in the kitchen. You go and eat some. I'll go wash it first. I¡¯ll take a shower and be done in ten minutes, then I¡¯ll have a few bites and then we¡¯ll set off.¡± Wang Ke nodded silently, watching Zhao Menfeng walk into the building, and then his eyes fell on the two large suitcases, because he felt the slightest fluctuation of spiritual energy from above. He is very surprised. According to past preparations, his old man will definitely bring a lot of magic weapons or spiritual weapons, but the spiritual energy fluctuations here today don¡¯t seem to have many magic weapons and spiritual weapons? Suddenly, he suddenly thought of one thing, that is, the mysterious material box that he got at Shifo Temple, which can isolate the spiritual energy of magical weapons and even the detection of spiritual power, was asked by his master a few days ago. Could it be that he Which box does the old man use to store many magic weapons and spiritual weapons? After Zhao Menfeng handed over Zixingju to Wang Ke, he also gave almost all the magic weapons and spiritual weapons to Wang Ke. However, during this period, Zhao Menfeng entered the antique trading market all day long, and even met ghosts every time. If you go to the market, you will rush there and find a lot of good things. Half an hour later. The master and apprentice intercepted a taxi and rushed towards the airport. Yang Tianchao, who had just gotten up at the Shengshi Dynasty Hotel in Changji City, was about to go to the bathroom to wash up when the ringtone of his mobile phone placed on the bedside rang. He frowned slightly. He arrived yesterday afternoon, but two days ago, he had already dispersed the people he brought here to find Zhao Menfeng's whereabouts. Especially, he already knows the detailed information about the man named Wang Ke, and is preparing to start arresting him after confirming all the information today. After looking at the caller ID, his frown relaxed. After reaching out to answer the phone, he asked in a deep voice: "What's the news? Have you found out where the guy named Wang Ke lives? Is he still there?" There is Zhao Menfeng, and I need Zhao Menfeng¡¯s exact location.¡± A calm voice came from the mobile phone: "Boss, we have already investigated clearly, and our people are following them now. We originally investigated the home address of the young man named Wang Ke. Who would have thought that so early in the morning, he He left home with his travel bag, met up with another target, and got into a taxi ten minutes ago." Yang Tianchao¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he immediately asked: ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s really another target? That old guy named Zhao Menfeng?¡± "That's right, it's him! Although the photo you taught us was from many years ago, his appearance has not changed much, he just looks a little older." An affirmative voice came from the mobile phone. "Okay, okay, tell me the specific address where you are now, I will rush there now." After hanging up the phone, Yang Tianchao had a strong look of surprise on his face. He did not expect that the information he had investigated before was completely correct. The young man named Wang Ke was indeed related to the old man. Regarding the young man named Wang Ke, he had seen reports two days ago. He was the big boss of the delicious restaurant and a young and promising man. "Boy, since you have an unclear relationship with that old guy, don't blame me for being cruel!"?? Yang Tianchao's eyes flashed with murderous intent. He immediately ran out of the room without even bothering to wash up. After arriving at the door of the next room, a sneer flashed across his face, and then he knocked on the door. opened the door. Soon, the door was opened, and Chen Qiang, the old man responsible for protecting him, appeared in front of him. "Brother Chen, I have found the target! Let's set off now!" Yang Tianchao said. Chen Qiang turned his head and glanced at the two blond and blue-eyed foreign beauties who were getting dressed inside. He suddenly had a smile on his lips, nodded and said, "Give me two minutes, send them away, and then we'll set off." After saying that, he reached out and closed the door again. Following Yang Tianchao in the past few days, he was having fun every night, and every night, Yang Tianchao would find him various beauties in different ways. Last night, after learning that there were many women in this hotel, he was very excited. He selected two foreign girls with good looks, good skin, and even hotter bodies. After spending a lot of money, these two foreign girls did their best to serve him and made him extremely happy. Therefore, he is now very satisfied with Yang Tianchao. Twenty minutes later, outside Changji Airport. Yang Tianchao and Chen Qiang were sitting in a black Audi car, looking at Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng getting out of the taxi in front, with a cold light in their eyes. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that old immortal thing. Even if he turned into a ghost, Yang Tianchao would still be able to recognize him. After all, he was the old guy who pissed and pooped until he was big. "Is that them?" Chen Qiang looked through the car window at the two people dozens of meters away and asked calmly. Yang Tianchao nodded and said: "Yes, it's them! However, we can't do anything here. After all, this is an airport and there is too much traffic. I don't want to attract other people's attention because of this matter." There was a faint worry in his heart. After all, many of the old immortal¡¯s old friends cared about him. If he provoked public anger, he might not end well. Therefore, the only way is to kill the old guy without anyone noticing. Even if his old friends want to be angry, they have to find evidence. After taking out his mobile phone, he quickly dialed a group of mobile phone numbers and said in a deep voice: "Follow the old man and the young man. Remember, you must not alert the snake. Get more people, disperse them in every corner, and use the people in Changji City We must investigate the flight they took and where they were going. Also, prepare the air tickets and find out where they are going on the next flight, and we must immediately take the next flight and rush there." In the airport hall, Jin Xuefan had a sneer on his face. There were twelve burly men in black suits around him, with fierce auras on their faces. Next to him, Sima Feitian had a cold smile on his face, and he followed swaggeringly. Behind Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng, they walked into the airport lobby. "You can't do anything at the airport. Since you're not afraid of being discovered by them, just follow along! Didn't you buy the ticket?" Sima Feitian followed Jin Xuefan, with a hint of coldness on his face. Jin Xuefan chuckled and said: "That's right, Mr. Sima, you and I have thought of going together! No matter whether they are the targets I'm looking for or not, there's nothing wrong with following them. Hehe, I'm already interested in this guy. I really want to see what their purpose is for this trip! However, if it is really them, that boy named Wang Ke will definitely be able to recognize us." Sima Feitian nodded silently. He doesn¡¯t like killing people. On the contrary, he has a calm and indifferent character. Unless he is someone who threatens him, he will not do it easily. The mysterious young man had fought against each other last time, and he knew that the other party's talent was extremely strong. If he didn't eliminate the root cause, it would be like feeding a tiger into trouble! This time, he brought out almost all of his masters. These twelve burly men were the masters he had carefully trained by helping a certain ancient martial arts family and acquiring the cultivation techniques from that ancient martial arts family. , the cultivation level of each of the twelve of them has broken through to the primary level of the fourth level of refining Qi some time ago, and even one of the subordinates with extremely outstanding cultivation talent has already reached the fourth level of refining. Intermediate state of Qi transformation. Now that he has the unfathomable master Sima Feitian by his side, he is confident that he can capture and kill the young man named Wang Ke. Be able to get treasure from him. After all, until now, he was still extremely distressed after losing the purple heart wood. Carrying two large suitcases, Wang Ke, who was following Zhao Menfeng, suddenly stopped slightly and quickly turned his head to look behind him. Suddenly, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes, however, he hid it very well and did not leak it. It's him! That damn Earth Master who coveted his own ice seeds? Kim Hak-bum! There is also the old guy next to him, a master of the fourth level of advanced Qi refining. Wang Ke still clearly remembers that he was almost beaten to death by that damn old guy. A chance encounter? Or have they been following themselves and their master? This thought flashed through Wang Ke's mind quickly, and he turned around calmly and chased Zhao Menfeng. After paying homage to Zhao Menfeng, he whispered in a faint voice that only two people could hear: "Master, behind us is that Jin Xuefan, who got my ice seed in the first place. He's a bastard for his own sake, and the old guy next to him is the master who beat me seriously. Don't look back. I don't know yet whether they followed us here or whether we met by chance at the airport." A sharp light flashed in Zhao Menfeng's eyes. He did not look back or show any abnormality, and strode forward. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 326: The Tension is Rising In the Changji Airport Hall, with the intention of testing, Jin Xuefan led a group of people to walk very fast. Within a minute, he aggressively caught up with Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng. After passing by, Jin Xuefan and others The man continued to walk forward for less than ten steps when he suddenly turned around and with that sinister and cold smile, Jin Xuefan and his gang blocked the path of Tong Hu and Zhao Menfeng. "Who are you?" Wang Ke pretended to be confused, his face showed anger, he took a quick step, blocked half of his body in front of Zhao Menfeng, and shouted angrily. Jin Xuefan frowned. From the sound of Wang Ke's voice, it didn't sound like it was the voice of the guy who broke into his house again and again. However, he knew that if a person wanted to change his voice, it was actually a very easy thing, so his indifferent face showed a sarcastic look, and he sneered: "Little brother, people in the Ming Dynasty don't tell secret words. ! It didn¡¯t take long, and you don¡¯t recognize us so quickly? My Purple Heart Wood was so unjustly thrown away!" A look of confusion appeared on Wang Ke's face. He turned to look at Zhao Menfeng, then looked back at Jin Xuefan and said: "Purple Heart Wood? You mean the most precious Purple Heart Wood in the Feng Shui world? Your Purple Heart Wood is missing." What does it have to do with us? What do you want to do when you bring so many people to stop us?" What do you want to do? The sarcasm at the corner of Jin Xuefan's mouth became even more intense. "Boy, you really pretend to be confused because you understand! Pretend, you try so hard to pretend, the young man who broke into my house twice must be you, right? You stole my purple heart wood, and you actually returned it If you don¡¯t admit it, do you believe it or not, there won¡¯t be any problems if I destroy you in public?¡± Jin Xuefan said coldly. Wang Ke's voice increased several times in an instant, and he shouted loudly: "What are you talking about? You are framed. Don't you want to bully others just because you have a large number of people? This is a society ruled by law. I still don't believe you dare to do this." Put a finger on me in public! I've heard that Purple Heart Wood is a good thing, but I'm so full that I have nothing to do. Why do I come to your house to steal your treasure? It's a false accusation. You are nakedly false. Be careful. I'm suing you for defamation." "It's really not you?" Jin Xuefan frowned deeply. "No!" Wang Ke's answer was forceful. Jin Xuefan shrugged his shoulders, and the sneer on his face turned into a warm smile in an instant. He shook his head and sighed: "Now that I am older, I saw that my figure is similar to that brat, so I wanted to test it out. It seems that I am paranoid! Come on, little brother, please forgive me, just think that I just had a brain convulsion and don¡¯t be the same as me.¡± With his chuckle, the tense atmosphere disappeared in an instant. The twelve big men around him, who looked at Wang Ke coldly with hostile expressions on their faces, also restrained themselves after the smile on Jin Xuefan's face turned into a smile. Build up your own momentum. Sima Feitian, who was standing next to Jin Xuefan, had gleams in his eyes. If he was not 100% sure before, that person was Wang Ke, but now, he is 80% sure that the disguised person broke into Jin Xuefan. The young man in the family should be him! He didn't release a strong aura just now, but he could feel the pressure released by the twelve big men. If he were an ordinary person, his body would definitely tremble slightly after being pressured by the twelve auras. And this young man The person's figure was actually motionless. It was obvious that he was an ancient warrior and his cultivation level was not weak. He looked deeply at Wang Ke, and then glanced at Zhao Menfeng with surprise. Just now, he felt that a vague energy flashed through this old guy. That energy was not the true energy that was cultivated, but it was very imaginary with the mental power cultivated in Jin Xuefan. Is he also a Feng Shui master? And he is also a very powerful Feng Shui master? But, if he is a very powerful Feng Shui master, then there should be masters sent by the country around him? Apart from this young man, there doesn't seem to be any masters around him now, right? Wang Ke sneered secretly in his heart, and put away the hostility on his face that seemed like a formidable enemy. He looked at Jin Xuefan laughing and turned around and walked forward. He silently suppressed the murderous intention in his heart. ww w Wang Ke was already determined to kill the arrogant and arrogant Jin Xuefan. The ice seeds are still in his hands now. He doesn't even know if the ice seeds have been used by him. Before, when he was promoted to the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation, he once thought about going to trouble Jin Xuefan. But because there were too many things to do, and he had wasted too much time in studying and practicing recently, he suppressed his thoughts of seeking revenge on Jin Xuefan. Now this guy appeared in front of him with a stubbornness, so he secretly Make up your mind, if there is a chance in the future,?We must kill him, even if we can't get back the ice seeds, we must drain him dry. ¡°It¡¯s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Now that Bai Ruochen no longer has that fatal need, he is not in a hurry. He can afford to wait. After giving him three to five days, he will be able to completely stabilize himself at the fifth level of Qi Refining and Divine Transformation. Once the realm is stable, his strength will You can add some more. Twenty minutes later, when Wang Ke had completed all the check-in procedures and was preparing to board the plane, he suddenly discovered that Jin Xuefan and his party were on the same flight as him. "It seems that the other party has been investigating me for a long time. This time I and Zhao Lao went to Guizhou, I am afraid that the other party also investigated clearly overnight, otherwise it would not be such a coincidence." Wang Ke's cold eyes were locked on the person who was boarding the plane. The true energy in Jin Xuefan's and his group's bodies flowed slowly. In the face of a powerful enemy, he will not waste any time. He is constantly circulating the true energy in his body, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that is free between heaven and earth. Even if he increases his cultivation by half a point, he will be able to survive at the critical moment of fighting. Able to be more alive. He touched his clothes and looked at his pocket. There were six attack talismans inside, namely the Ice Thorn, the Flame Burning Dragon and the Chain Lightning talisman. These six attack talismans were drawn by him with the most powerful force after being found by his archenemy Yang Tianchao. If he quickly releases the attack talismans during a fight, he can definitely bring an unexpected and fatal crisis to the enemy. . In the cabin, Jin Xuefan, who had just entered the cabin door, quickly turned his head and glanced at Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng, who were still dozens of meters away from the passenger plane. Then he turned back, looked at Sima Feitian beside him and said lightly: "Mr. Sima, I feel that my previous guess was correct. The aura displayed by that boy is definitely not something ordinary people possess. Various clues show that he is a Feng Shui master at the intermediate level of warlock, and he is also an ancient warrior. These two clues are very similar to the guy who broke into the house and stole the purple heart wood." Sima Feitian nodded lightly and said: "This young man is quite interesting. He has restrained all his cultivation, so that I can't even notice it. However, I can feel the momentum and pressure they just released. He is definitely an ancient warrior." The light in Jin Xuefan's eyes kept flashing, and a sinister look quickly appeared on his old face, and he whispered: "Now that it is confirmed, let's just follow them to Guizhou. It really makes me curious! They are What are you going to do in Guizhou? That place can be said to be the den of dragons and tigers, especially the land of Miao. Those mountainous areas can be said to be filled with murderous intent. The threat to Feng Shui masters is really great! Let¡¯s follow him first. If they really If they want to enter the dangerous place in the Miao border, we will intercept them immediately and capture them alive. If they do not enter the dangerous place in the Miao border, then there is no harm in us following them to see what happens." He said this, but he felt a little regretful in his heart. If he could have known that Wang Ke and that old guy were going to Guizhou half a month earlier, then he would have been fully prepared, even if the other party went to the dangerous place of Miao territory. , he is also fearless and will definitely follow them secretly to see what happens. Zhao Menfeng, who had not yet started to board the plane, had a cold look in his eyes, turned around and said in a very low voice: "Good people don't come, and bad people come. It seems that today's encounter is not a coincidence, but They investigated our whereabouts, so they also bought the tickets for this passenger plane. I really didn¡¯t expect that we have been facing a lot of enemies recently! Are you ready?" In his eyes, besides the sneer, there was also a touch of confidence. Wang Ke keenly caught the confident look in Master Zhao Menfeng's eyes, and a strange emotion suddenly flashed in his heart: Could it be that Master, the old man, doesn't have any life-saving killer moves? That¡¯s right, he has been preparing for such a long time, knowing that his apprentice who deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors, the enemy of life and death, is coming. If he doesn¡¯t have any arrangements, then it¡¯s a ghost. It seems that when we eliminate these two groups of enemies by ourselves, we will be in much less danger! "Master, don't worry, old man! Since they are also going to Guizhou, it's the best! When I broke into Jin Xuefan's residence at night, I fought twice with the old guy next to him. The other party was the fourth level of refining. For a master in the advanced realm of qi, even if he can break through again, I am afraid he can only break through to the elementary realm of refining qi and transforming into a god. But at the beginning, I was two levels lower than him, and I was able to save my life under his hands. What's more, Now my cultivation realm has broken through to the fifth level of Qi Refining and Divine Transformation. If our cultivation realms are the same, I am confident that I can kill him." Zhao Menfeng smiled slightly and said: "I really didn't expect that my precious apprentice would reach such a powerful level in ancient martial arts. I didn't say it before, and it seems I don't need to say it now. Feng Shui Master oneFor an ancient warrior, there are so many benefits! Work hard! I really hope that in my lifetime, I can see you develop to a point that is beyond the reach of everyone. " "Master, I guarantee that you will be able to live a long life. Let's wait and see! Your apprentice will not let you down!" Wang Ke clenched his fists and chuckled confidently. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 327 Obtaining Information On a sunny morning, Zhao Menfeng and Wang Ke came out of Guiyang Airport in Guizhou, carrying two large boxes and two travel bags. After getting into a taxi outside the airport, they casually told the taxi driver the name of their hotel. ten minutes later. Wang Ke, who looked gloomy, turned his head and glanced behind him, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Master, there is a car following us behind." Zhao Menfeng nodded silently. A few minutes ago, he discovered that someone was following him. However, he was silently thinking about how to deal with the person following him, so he did not speak. Wang Ke glanced at his master, Zhao Menfeng, and the cold look in his eyes disappeared. Since the master knew about it and didn't express his position, it was up to him to send them away! He wanted to see whether Jin Xuefan, who left the airport with a group of people in a hurry, sent people to keep an eye on them, or was it Yang Tianchao who found out the news that they came to Guizhou and sent people to follow them? The taxi continued to drive forward. Finally, after the taxi drove at a spacious street intersection, Wang Ke quickly said to the taxi driver: "Master driver, turn right ahead." The taxi driver had a look of confusion on his face and said, "Brother, the road ahead is not the way to the hotel you mentioned!" Wang Ke said: "I know, now we have decided to change to another place, just follow my instructions!" The taxi driver nodded when he heard this. After walking a hundred meters, he quickly turned right and entered a small street. The streets are lined with trees and there are very few pedestrians and vehicles. Even the ground of this small street has some potholes. It seems that many people know that this road is not easy to walk, so there are fewer people passing by here. Through the rear window, Wang Ke could see clearly that the black car behind him had already followed. "Master, that big billboard in front of you, turn right." Wang Ke said quickly. The taxi driver nodded. As the saying goes: the customer is God. Only by meeting the other party's requirements can you make more money. Just when he turned right and drove to the billboard, Wang Ke said: "Master driver, stop the car." When the taxi stopped, Wang Ke quickly glanced at Zhao Menfeng and said: "Master, the people in the car behind will definitely have their sight blocked by this big billboard. You old man, please wait for a while and I will send them away." Let¡¯s find out who is following us.¡± Zhao Menfeng nodded silently. Soon, the black car turned right at the big billboard, but just after the car turned around, a figure rushed over quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, the passenger door was opened, and Wang Ke A cold look flashed on his face, and his movements were as fast as lightning. In less than half a second, he grabbed a big man in black in the passenger seat and smashed it against the big sign on the roadside. The expression of another middle-aged man in the driver's seat suddenly changed. When he stepped on the accelerator, his body suddenly stiffened. He immediately released his foot from the accelerator and quickly stepped on the brake. Because at this moment, Wang Ke's big hands had already grabbed his neck. After the other person had just stabilized the car, he forcefully pulled the other person from the driver's seat to the passenger seat, then pulled him out of the car door and violently Knock the opponent to the ground with one slap. The big man who was thrown out by Wang Ke quickly took out a dagger from his waist. With a fierce look on his face, he rushed towards Wang Ke at the same time and stabbed Wang Ke in the abdomen. That look was simply Like a desperado, indescribably fierce. However, he is not an ancient warrior. Even if his steps are very steady, he is at most an ordinary person who has practiced martial arts. Facing the approaching figure and the stabbing knife, Wang Ke smiled coldly and said nothing. Without hesitation, he flew up with his kick and hit the opponent hard on the face less than two meters away from him. "ah¡­¡­" A miserable cry came from the mouth of the big man who was kicked away by Wang Ke, and then his body hit the billboard again. ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± Two big men in black suits were caught and thrown together by Wang Ke. They were punched and kicked, and one of each wrist was broken. Finally, half a minute later, Wang Kecai's assistant, looking at the two people with bruised noses and swollen faces, who were screaming, grabbed the dagger that fell on the ground, made several gestures at the two people, and then said coldly: "Now, answer If you answer my question incorrectly or don't answer it, I will cut off one of your fingers. If I ask it again, you will lose one finger." " Two big men with bruises on their noses and swollen faces, who had been beaten miserably, had full eyes.Burning with anger and hostility towards Wang Ke, one of them shouted sternly: "Don't even think about learning anything from us. Even if you beat us to death, we won't say a word." As his words fell, Wang Ke stepped on the opponent's wrist with his foot, and the sharp dagger was thrust into his opponent's palm, penetrated, and penetrated into the ground. "ah¡­¡­" The heart-rending screams made the taxi driver, who was about ten meters away from Wang Ke and the others, tremble when he heard the words. He forced a smile on his face and turned to look at Zhao Menfeng in the back seat. , said fearfully: "Well, old man, I suddenly remembered that I have other things to do. Are you looking for another taxi?" Zhao Menfeng is a mature man, so how can he not understand the other party's thoughts? I'm afraid the other party is afraid after seeing Wang Ke's methods, so he doesn't want to involve his master and apprentice! "Okay, help me move the suitcase down, and then you can leave!" Zhao Menfeng said lightly. "Okay, okay, I'll help right away!" The taxi driver quickly opened the driver's door and strode towards the trunk. Wang Ke was keenly aware that Master Zhao Menfeng in the taxi had gotten out of the car, and the taxi driver was helping to unload the suitcase. Although he didn't know why Master wanted to come down, he didn't have the slightest objection. He looked away and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him whose face was twisted together and trembling in pain, and then he said with a smile: "How is it? Is it quite comfortable? This time it¡¯s the palm. I promise to let your palm rest for a while next time. Let me think about it, where will it be pierced next time? " His eyes fell on the other party's crotch for an instant. The painful big man followed Wang Ke's line of sight. When he lowered his head and saw the position of his crotch, he suddenly exclaimed: "I say, I will tell you anything. As long as you let us go, we will tell you everything." .¡± Wang Ke sneered: "In that case, let's go back to the question just now, who sent you two little Luoluo to follow us?" The two big men kneeling on the ground looked at each other. The big man whose palm was pierced turned around and shouted quickly: "It's our boss. We had been watching the show at Melody KTV recently, but the boss suddenly found us. , let us follow you, and the old man who got out of the car from his hometown We have your photos on our phones, which were sent to us by our boss, so after you walked out of the airport, we discovered your whereabouts .¡± Wang Ke frowned and asked coldly: "Who is your boss?" The big man said hastily: "Our boss is the boss of the Blood Tiger Clan, a leader of the local underground forces in Guizhou, who controls one-third of the entire urban area of ??Guizhou." "What's his name? Where is this Blood Tiger Gate's lair?" Wang Ke said coldly. ¡°Our boss¡¯s name is Tang Dalie, and his headquarters is the ¡®Midnight Bell Nightclub¡¯ in Guizhou City. Originally, we had been following our boss, but we went to manage the KTV some time ago.¡± Wang Ke nodded coldly, and then slapped the two of them unconscious. The force he used was very strong. This slap was enough for the two of them to faint for a whole day before they could wake up. He carried the two of them to the taxi like a dead dog. With a chill on his face, he looked at the taxi driver and said, "Master driver, these two people, please find a remote place where no one is around." , throw them out. Don't worry, they are not dead, they were just knocked unconscious by me, and it will take at least a whole day to wake up." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. The taxi driver looked at the money in his hand, then at the back door of the taxi, with a trace of hesitation on his face. Finally, he gritted his teeth, nodded and said, "Okay! I'm only responsible for leaving them where no one is." Place, other things have nothing to do with me." Wang Ke nodded and smiled: "Don't worry! They will never know that you threw them in a place where no one is around, and they won't let you have any trouble." Soon, the taxi restarted and sped away into the distance. Wang Ke turned to look at Zhao Menfeng, a smile appeared on his handsome face, and said: "Master, I have found out that these two people are indeed minions. They are gangsters in Guiyang City. The gang members were photographed outside the airport by their boss, Tang Dali, who was responsible for following us. They probably don¡¯t know who asked their boss to send them to follow us." Zhao Menfeng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, with thoughtful expressions flashing across his face. GoodAfter a while, he said: "Since the other party has used the power of the underworld, this power cannot be ignored. Let's use the power of the underworld to compete with the other party! But, I don't know how he is doing now. Sample?" Wang Ke looked stunned for a moment, then a look of confusion appeared on his face, and he asked: "Master, what did you say? What do you mean?" Zhao Menfeng said with a smile: "More than ten years ago, I was kind to a gangster in Guizhou and was his lifesaver. He once told me that his PHS number would never change. Waiting for my contact at any time, I¡¯ll give it a try and see if I can still get through.¡± "Personal psychic?" Wang Ke looked startled, then burst out laughing. He had not heard of this kind of communication tool for several years. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 328 A drop of kindness should be repaid by a spring. Magnificent nightclub. The best nightclub in Guiyang is also a paradise for rich people. In a luxuriously decorated office on the fourth floor, Gu Shaohuang, a middle-aged man who smoked a thick cigar, was shirtless and covered in tattoos. He was hugging a woman with a snake-like figure and smiled at two people wearing black clothes. The big man in the vest chatted. "Boss, that damn bastard Tang Dali is too arrogant. Another store of ours was smashed and six brothers were injured. What do you think we should do? Are we just going to watch him shit on our heads like this? ?" A big man wearing a black tight-fitting vest said with an angry face. "Yes, boss, that damn bastard Tang Dalie has dared to provoke us recently. If we don't show them some shame, I'm afraid they will be laughed at by the brothers on the road, and the brothers under him will also be dissatisfied!" Another one The big man also said quickly. These two people are Gu Shaohuang's right-hand men, two confidants who are equally strong in mind and hand. Facing the two angry men, Gu Shaohuang had a half-smiling look on his face. He looked unfazed and said calmly: "Just wait for two more days. In terms of strength, Tang Dalie will not be our opponent at all. In terms of connections, he seems to have offended more people than he has made friends with. If it weren't for a mysterious guy supporting him, huh, I'm afraid he would have died countless times! After waiting for two days, if the other party is still so arrogant, then Take action! If you don't take action, use it. If you do, use it with thunderous force, which will greatly weaken his vitality." The two big men looked at each other and nodded silently. "Ring, ring, ring" Suddenly, an incoming call rang, and the source of the sound was not the high-end mobile phone that Gu Shaohuang placed on the table, but the sound came from the drawer. Gu Shaohuang's expression was stunned, and a look of confusion flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, his expression changed drastically. He pushed away the woman with the waist of a water snake sitting on his lap, reached out to open the drawer, and opened the drawer from the inside. Grab a PHS. The two big men were both old brothers who had followed Gu Shaohuang for more than ten years. When they saw the boss taking out the PHS phone from the drawer, a strange look appeared on their faces. One of them had a playful smile. , said: "Boss, how old is this? Why haven't you thrown away your first PHS back then? It's strange, do you charge it every day? Is there anyone still calling this number now?" ?? Gu Shaohuang quickly looked at the caller number on the PHS screen, raised his head and shouted at the brother who was speaking: "Shut up, don't make any sound." After finishing speaking, he quickly pressed the answer button. The look on his face revealed a trace of expectation, a trace of respect, and a trace of doubt. He whispered: "Hello, who are you?" "I didn't expect that after so many years, you still have this PHS! Gu Shaohuang, can you hear my voice?" An old voice came from the mobile phone. Gu Shaohuang's body suddenly sat up from the chair, with a look of ecstasy and excitement on his face. He held his mobile phone, and the look of respect on his face was much richer than before. He said excitedly: "You are Mr. Zhao. Is it really you, Mr. Zhao?" Zhao Menfeng's voice came: "Haha, that's right. Young Emperor! How are you doing now? Have you washed your hands of Jinpen? Are you still living in society?" Gu Shaohuang said excitedly: "Mr. Zhao, I finally received your call. You don't know that the first thing I do when I get up almost every day is to fully charge my PHS and then carry it with me, even when working. , will also be placed in the drawer of the desk. I am still wandering on the street, Mr. Zhao, where are you now? The young emperor dare not forget the grace of saving my life back then. There has been no news about you for more than ten years. I am looking for you. You haven't found it for a long time." Zhao Menfeng¡¯s voice came from the mobile phone: ¡°I am in urban Guizhou now, and I am in trouble.¡± Gu Shaohuang glared and shouted angrily: "Mr. Zhao, where are you? I will send someone immediately No, no, no, I will rush over to pick you up immediately. No matter what trouble you encounter, as long as I, Mr. Gu The Emperor is not dead yet, so I don¡¯t want to embarrass you." Afterwards, Zhao Menfeng told Gu Shaohuang the address and then hung up the phone. The two brothers of Gu Shaohuang looked at each other with expressions of disbelief on their faces. They had never seen the boss show such a look. Over the years, as they struggled in society, Finally, they accumulated strength bit by bit and continued to expand their territory. After countless life and death tests, only the three of them, the old brothers, survived. But now, who is it that can make the boss become like this? Mr. Zhao? Who is Mr. Zhao? Over the years, they have often seen their boss charging his PHS immediately, but they have never heard of it.After receiving any incoming call, they thought that this PHS might be a souvenir left by the boss, but who would have thought that a call coming in today would actually make the boss look like this? Taking the PHS with him, Gu Shaohuang looked at his two dumbfounded brothers and shouted in a deep voice: "Tiger, Dazhong, call your close brothers immediately. You don't need to bring too many. Ten cars, thirty brothers, bring them all to me." Come on guys, come with me to pick up a benefactor!" The big man known as Tiger, with a puzzled look on his face, asked: "Boss, what kind of benefactor is this? That makes you seem like a different person?" ?? Gu Shaohuang said in a deep voice: "His identity as an old man is extremely special! You are all my brothers, and I won't hide it from you." Having said this, he waved to the dumb-looking woman beside him and said in a deep voice: "Go and close the door." The woman nodded obediently, closed the door, and then quickly returned to Gu Shaohuang. She was Gu Shaohuang's woman. She had been following him since she was broken by Gu Shaohuang when she was sixteen years old. , he is her heaven, her earth, her everything. Over the years, Gu Shaohuang has done everything he can to eat, drink and gamble, but only when it comes to women, he has never touched any other woman except her. So she loved Young Master Gu so much that she even gave birth to a son for Young Master Gu over the years, and now he was sent abroad to study. Gu Shaohuang said in a deep voice: "When you see Mr. Zhao later, all of you will be respectful to me and give me orders. If anyone shows disrespect, I will kill him! You are all my confidants and my Gu Shaohuang." The Young Emperor¡¯s closest brother and woman, so I tell you, he is a Feng Shui master, an amazing Feng Shui master. More than ten years ago, before I even knew you, he saved my life with that Planting a legendary magical healing charm in the Feng Shui world saved my life!" "Tiger, Dazhong, you still remember that when we first met, I was being chased and it was you who saved me. A dozen days before that, I was almost hacked to death. But that kind of healing talisman actually made all my injuries heal in just a few days. When I saw you, I cut six or seven opponents and escaped in front of you." Tiger and Dazhong had never heard Gu Shaohuang mention such a thing to them. Feng shui master? That kind of lofty and divine figure? They have been in contact with Feng Shui masters many times because they are gangsters and believe in evil things, especially since they visit the Second Master every month. They never dreamed that the eldest brother, Gu Shaohuang, actually knew a great Feng Shui master who could use talismans. "Boss, we will definitely behave respectfully. If he saves you, he also saves us. We know what to do!" Tiger said quickly. Five or six minutes later, in the backyard of the splendid nightclub, ten black Audi cars rushed out of the gate and drove outside at high speed. And at several windows of the splendid nightclub, several sneaky young people quickly dialed the phone and reported that Gu Shaohuang had caused such a big thing. Twenty minutes later. When ten black Audi cars quickly stopped in front of Zhao Menfeng and Wang Ke, Gu Shaohuang quickly opened the door before the car stopped, and his sturdy body quickly jumped out of the car. After he stood firmly on his feet, his eyes instantly locked on the smiling Zhao Menfeng. Is he really his old man? He was definitely not wrong. Over the past ten years, although he looked older, he still recognized him at a glance. Lifting his steps, Gu Shaohuang rushed to Zhao Menfeng. No matter where he was or how many younger brothers were following him, he knelt down straight in front of Zhao Menfeng and kowtowed respectfully. After ringing his head for three times, he raised his head excitedly, looked at Zhao Menfeng and shouted: "Mr. Zhao, I finally meet you! I thought I would never be able to repay my kindness in this life!" Zhao Menfeng helped Gu Shaohuang up with both hands, and with a smile on his face, he said: "Get up quickly! So many people are watching! Originally, I didn't want to disturb you when I came to Guizhou this time! But I and I The apprentice ran into some trouble, and the other party was a figure in the underworld, so I called you! Now you" ????????????????????????????????????????????????? off Zhao Menfeng nodded slowly and said, "This is my apprentice Wang Ke, please get to know him!" On Wang Ke¡¯s faceWith a smile, he had a good impression of Gu Shaohuang, whom he met for the first time. After all, the other party could still remember the life-saving grace he had saved more than ten years ago, not to mention the one that had been retained for more than ten years. He has a PHS, just because the other person knelt down and kowtowed when he saw Master Zhao Menfeng the first time, this shows that Master has a very high status in his heart. "Hello, Brother Gu, I am Wang Ke!" Wang Ke smiled and stretched out his hand. Gu Shaohuang immediately smiled and held Wang Ke's hand affectionately. He knew the identity of Zhao Menfeng, a master figure in the Feng Shui world, and being able to become his apprentice meant that this young man named Wang Ke, He is also a Feng Shui master. "Brother Wang Ke, you are Mr. Zhao's apprentice, that is my brother, the Young Master Gu." Wang Ke smiled and nodded. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 329 The Invisible Crisis Midnight Chimes Nightclub. After Tang Dalie hung up the phone, there was a gloomy look on his face. He had just received a call from his subordinates and learned that his old enemy Gu Shaohuang had left the splendid nightclub with a large number of people. Suddenly, the vigilance in his heart was raised. got up. Now he could clearly see the situation between the two parties. Especially after receiving the call from his big backer last night, he became even more unscrupulous. He had originally made up his mind to teach Gu Shaohuang's people a lesson, but he didn't expect it. He actually left with so many people at this time. What on earth is he going to do? Because you sent someone to destroy his place? So he brought people here to seek revenge on him? Impossible, he is not a fool. The ten cars combined can only seat forty or fifty people at most. There are more than a hundred brothers in his base camp. Even with just a phone call from him, they are all in a very short distance. In the meantime, hundreds of meters of subordinates from nearby fields were summoned to rush over. If he, Gu Shaohuang, rushes over so recklessly, he will undoubtedly be asking for his own death. But, if he wasn¡¯t looking for trouble for himself, what on earth was he going to do in such a big way? Does he have any conspiracy? He kept thinking about various thoughts in his mind. After a few minutes, he dialed a number with a gloomy face. "No one answered?" The ringing of the cell phone ended, but no one answered it. This made Tang Dalie frown deeply, and there was a hint of anger in his eyes. The number he dialed belonged to the two men sent out to monitor the old man and the young man, and they were also his most reliable right-hand men. He has ordered them that their mobile phones must be turned on 24 hours a day so that he can be contacted at any time, but now, no one answers? Did something happen? still? An unspeakable worry quickly emerged in his heart. Because the people who went to the airport to monitor and follow the old and the young were ordered by my big backer. If anything went wrong, I'm afraid he wouldn't let me go easily. In just half an hour, he called more than 20 times in a row, but unfortunately no one answered. Finally, he couldn't sit still anymore, and quickly called a few capable people to the office, and smoked with a gloomy face. Shen Sheng said: "Now, I need you to help me do something. Now, you rush to the airport immediately. I have sent the target's photo to your mobile phone. At the same time, I will send all your brothers, even if It¡¯s Guizhou City that¡¯s going to turn me upside down and find the old man and the young man in the photo! Do you hear me?¡± Several burly men with ferocious faces nodded quickly. Finally, when the restless Tang Dali was about to leave the office and find two women to vent his anger in the office upstairs, the cell phone he was holding tightly suddenly vibrated, which sounded like the sound of nature to his ears. The bell rings. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That frowned, and after the call was answered, he asked in a deep voice: "Did you find out? What was the purpose of Gu Shaohuang leaving with those people?" A low voice came from the mobile phone: "Boss, we have investigated clearly. Gu Shaohuang brought dozens of strong soldiers and generals under his command to pick up two people from outside. Moreover, a message has been sent from above. We must deal with it." The old man and the young man are very polite. If anyone is disrespectful at all, he will be severely punished." Tang Dalie, who was holding the mobile phone, looked stunned for a moment. When he came to his senses, he hurriedly asked: "What did you just say? An old man and a young man? Are you sure it's an old man and a young man?" "I'm sure, because I saw the old man and the young man, and saw their appearance." A confirming voice came from the mobile phone. Is it them? Tang Dalie was thinking quickly in his mind. After hesitating for a moment, he said quickly: "I will immediately send two photos to your mobile phone. They are also an old man and a young man. Now I am tracing their whereabouts. Check to see if they are these two people. " After saying that, he hung up the phone and sent the photos of Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng via MMS on his mobile phone. A moment later, the phone call came again. Before Tang Dalie could ask further questions, a voice came from the phone: "Boss, it's them. Their appearance I saw is exactly the same as in the photo! It's just that the old man He seems a little older!" A burst of ecstasy exploded in Tang Dalie's chest. He didn't expect that things turned out to be such a coincidence. No matter where the old man and the young man were, as long as he could firmly grasp their whereabouts, he would not have completed the task. The task of being a big backer behind the scenes. "Now, you accept my new mission. No matter what method you use, you must keep a close eye on the old and the old."?¡¯s whereabouts, as long as you handle this matter well, when this incident is over, I will transfer you back and let you stay with me and enjoy the glory and wealth. On the contrary, if you do this badly, your end will be extremely miserable. " Tang Dalie said seriously. "yes!" The answer from the phone was simple and firm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? magnificent nightclub. "Mr. Zhao, brother Wang Ke, have you decided to live here? Or are you going to live in my private villa?" In the spacious and bright office, Gu Shaohuang personally made tea for Zhao Menfeng and Wang Ke and served it to them. When he was next to someone, he asked. Zhao Menfeng glanced at Wang Ke and said, "Don't bother, just live here! We only need a place to stay now, and if the other party uses the power of the underworld this time, let Wang Ke help you!" Once the trouble is solved, we will leave immediately.¡± ?? Gu Shaohuang glanced at Wang Ke in surprise, but thinking that the other party was the apprentice of a Feng Shui master, and probably also had mysterious abilities, he suddenly smiled and said: "Well, let's fight side by side, I" At this point, he suddenly remembered that because he was so excited to see Zhao Menfeng, he had not even asked him who the underworld force was that wanted to deal with him. A trace of embarrassment appeared on his face. He scratched the back of his head and said with a wry smile: "Mr. Zhao, look at me, I'm such a fool. I'm only excited to see you, and I haven't asked you yet, who is that bastard?" How dare you disrespect me? Tell me and I will cut him into pieces." Wang Ke didn't wait for Zhao Menfeng to speak, and said: "That person is Tang Dalie, the leader of another gang of gangsters in Guiyang. Brother Gu, since you can become a big gangster in Guiyang City, I believe you must have heard of this name. Bar?" Gu Shaohuang's expression changed, and he immediately slapped his hand on the coffee table, and said angrily: "It's this bastard again! It seems that he is getting more and more arrogant. Mr. Zhao, brother Wang Ke, to be honest with you two, this recent paragraph At this time, it can be said that Tang Dalie and I were in a fierce quarrel. Just two days ago, Tang Dalie sent people to destroy my place and injured several of my brothers." A smile appeared on Wang Ke's lips, he nodded and said, "It seems that I can help you solve a big trouble." Gu Shaohuang smiled bitterly and said: "Brother Wang Ke, in fact, according to my personal strength, I can destroy Tang Dalie. Of course, I will not feel good if I kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. However, what has kept me from taking rash actions is , there is a mysterious figure behind him, who not only provides strong financial support, but also two years ago, during the fierce battle between me and his forces, a group of out-of-town gangsters, all of whom were fighting masters, caused me huge losses. It was also that time , several of my good brothers, two of them died tragically. Later, it was our crazy counterattack and desperate fight for our lives that broke Tang Dalie's heart, and the two sides finally reached a consensus and stopped each other. " Wang Ke nodded thoughtfully and said calmly: "I understand, don't worry! Even if they invite more ancient warriors this time, I will let them go and never return." Strong murderous intent suddenly appeared. Suddenly, no one in the room was affected except Zhao Menfeng. The expressions of Gu Shaohuang, Tiger and Dazhong suddenly changed drastically. They are all people with blood on their hands. After all, they are definitely not good at being able to get to this point. They can feel the strong evil spirit in Wang Ke's expression and the faint smell of blood. ¡°A person who can release murderous intent will definitely not have less than ten people die at his hands. "A person who can release a faint smell of blood is definitely a butcher. This kind of person will probably kill at least dozens of people, and it is still a cruel killing. Even if it is not a sadistic killing, the number of people killed must be more than a hundred." For a moment, the three of them looked at each other, and the way they looked at Wang Ke was different from before. "Mr. Zhao, let me take you to where you live first! The building at the back is relatively quiet, and I will send twenty skilled brothers to guard it. It is absolutely safe. Wait until you put your luggage away. , have something to eat briefly at noon, and then take a rest, and in the evening, I will take care of you." Gu Shaohuang said respectfully. Zhao Menfeng nodded and said with a smile: "Just do as you say!" Soon, accompanied by Gu Shaohuang himself, he arrived at this four-story building. Tiger and Dazhong personally led more than 20 experts to surround the entire four-story building to ensure that no one could sneak in under their noses. In the center of the second floor, Gu Shaohuang pushed open the door with his own hands and said: "Mr. Zhao, I will clear out everyone in this building. This suite and the suite next door are the most popular in this building. Two luxurious sets, I will prepare them now.This time, Tang Dali must look good. " Zhao Menfeng was about to nod when Wang Ke, who was standing next to him, immediately shook his head and said, "No, I have to live in the same room with Master. Brother Gu, to be honest, our enemy is very powerful this time. I'm afraid Tang Dalie is just one of the opponent's eagle dogs. After we deal with Tang Dalie, we will leave immediately. Otherwise, with the power of the underworld like you, I'm afraid it won't be enough to kill those people with one finger! Don't get me wrong, I don't look down on you. Brothers, but you can¡¯t get involved in the affairs of the ancient martial arts world.¡± Recently, Wang Ke always felt that there was an invisible big hand, letting the crisis hang over his head. He knew very well how powerful the ancient warrior was. If he could not live in the same house with his master Zhao Menfeng, he would worried. "Ancient martial arts world? Ancient martial artist?" " Gu Shaohuang has heard Wang Ke say this name before. He also knows that there is such a kind of person in this world, and he also knows how powerful the other party is, but he has almost no understanding of the ancient martial arts world. ¡°Perhaps, now that I have reached this level, I am like an ant in the eyes of others! Not to mention the ancient martial arts world and ancient warriors, just his status as a Feng Shui master is enough for him to look up to. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 330: Working Together In the Midnight Bell Nightclub, the spacious and bright office was filled with smoke. Six burly men with stern expressions and murderous intent were all licking their tongues excitedly, playing with the sharp knives in their hands, smoking cigarettes, and their eyes were filled with intense emotions. of light. "Boss, have you really decided?" One of the men, a man in his thirties, twisted his neck a few times. Following a series of "crackling" sounds on his neck, the man asked with a sinister smile. "Yes, boss, I wasn't satisfied with the chop a few days ago. Those boys on the other side are all fucking weaklings. When they saw us suddenly attack, they all ran faster than anyone else! It's so boring! This time If you want to play, just play big. I haven¡¯t done much activities in the past few years, and my body is almost rusty!" Another big man also said with a grin. Tang Dalie's face showed murderous intent, he coldly put out the cigarette butts in his hands in the ashtray, and said in a deep voice: "You all go back first and wait for my orders. I need to contact some friends! With just our people, if you want If you want to fight against Gu Shaohuang, it is impossible to defeat them. Don¡¯t forget one sentence: a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Gu Shaohuang has been operating in Guizhou for more than ten years, and there are still some old guys left on the road. We cannot do it, so, just like a few years ago, we must have strong foreign aid. And this time, I decided to put all my money into it. If the other side agrees, then let¡¯s go for it. If we win, we will have a big fight in the future. The world of Guizhou belongs to us, and we can enjoy the glory and wealth inexhaustibly and use them inexhaustibly." The six big men were filled with enthusiasm by Tang Dalie's words. Even though they had passed the age of youth, frivolity and passion, facing the huge temptation of wealth and wealth, they still felt that their hearts were beating much faster than usual and their blood was flowing faster. There has also been an increase. "No problem, let's follow the boss! Boss, wherever you point, we will hit. This time we must twist off Gu Shaohuang's head and use it as a ball." A big man clenched his fist and waved it hard in the void. A few punches. Tang Dalie smiled slightly, stopped others who were about to speak, and said, "You go back first! Hold your troops still for now. Remember, gather your people. We need strong cohesion to be ready for battle at any time." The six big men quickly left the office. Tang Dalie sat on the sofa, reached out and grabbed his mobile phone, and quickly dialed a group of mobile phone numbers. "Hey, what's going on?" A majestic voice came from the other end of the phone. There was a hint of sneer on Tang Dalie's face. Although the other party was his biggest backer, was he not using him to help him seek huge profits? He cooperates with the other party for the same purpose. As long as there is benefit, he is willing to cooperate with the other party. As long as he is given time, he can unify the underground forces in Guiyang, and even wait until he can go further, even the entire province. After all the underground forces are under his control, he can be strong enough to negotiate terms with the other party. After embarking on the path of no return in the underworld, he deeply understood the truth that strength is the last word. He has a hard fist, can speak with reason wherever he goes, and can stand upright when facing anyone. After the sneer flashed away, a smile reappeared on his face and he said: "Boss, you asked me to send people to follow those people. The people I sent have already followed them. However, there is a big trouble now. , even I can no longer send people to monitor them all the time! So I called you, and I need to give you some advice on what to do next." "What happened? What happened? Tang Dali, no matter what method you use, those two people must be closely monitored by me. Otherwise, I will let you die without a burial place. Tell me, what is the situation! "An extremely cold voice came from the phone, and there was even a lot of anger in his tone. A flash of anger flashed in Tang Dalie's eyes, and then he slowed down and said: "Boss, I believe you know the current situation in Guiyang. It's not that I don't work hard, but that this matter is beyond my ability. That one Old and young, after they left the airport, they were picked up by Gu Shaohuang's people. You also know that compared with Gu Shaohuang, my strength is still far behind. Now Gu Shaohuang is protecting the old and young people with great fanfare. The First Young Master even arranged for them to be placed in the Brilliant Nightclub, the headquarters of the Ancient Young Master. Although I have my own people there who can monitor the place, I am afraid that if anything goes wrong, we will be in big trouble." The tone that came from the phone was much calmer this time: "That Gu Shaohuang that you had a fight with a few years ago?" "Yes, it's him! The relationship between our two forces has been very tense recently, and it has reached the point of becoming tense!" Tang Dalie said quickly. The person holding the other person's hand was silent for a moment, and then quickly said: "I will personally take the person there, since the relationship between you and the other person is as good as fire and water."?Then I will help you eradicate the hostile forces. Hmph In the moment of chaos, I can also send people to kill the old man and the young man. " Tang Dalie felt that his heartbeat was a little faster, but he changed his previous attitude, probably showing a trace of hesitation, and said: "Boss, this Although our relationship is in a state of flux, it is also because of my constant provocations. A few days ago, I sent people to smash the opponent's place, but Gu Shaohuang didn't react at all. He just stepped up his guard. You also saw the fight a few years ago. Even if you took pictures of many people, you still couldn't. I am no match for the other party. That time, my losses were too great! I am afraid that this time" "Bastard! I told you that I will help you uproot the other party this time. What are you worried about? I'll rush there in person. Don't you still believe in my strength?" A scolding voice came from the mobile phone. Tang Dali felt elated, but after having been on the road for so long, he could be said to be a real scheming thief. If he killed the topic, he would suffer a lot of losses. He said: "Boss, it's not that I don't want to fight with the other party. In fact, who am I competing with?" I all want to kill that guy Gu Shaohuang! But you also know that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if I kill him, I will kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred, and my loss will be too great! Besides, there is Du Laizi around, who is eyeing me, and I¡¯m afraid that Du Laizi will give me a snipe and a clam to fight for the fisherman¡¯s profit!¡± After a long silence on the other side of the phone, the person on the phone said, "Forget it, if you can cooperate with me and kill the old man and the young man while killing the ancient young emperor, I will change the feng shui pattern of your Midnight Bell Nightclub. I will give you a mid-level spiritual weapon, which can be used as the eye of the Feng Shui array to ensure that you will have abundant financial resources and a prosperous business in the future. How about it?" Tang Dalie's eyes suddenly widened. After pretending to think for a moment, he said: "Okay! Since you said so, boss, even if I risk my life this time, I will make great contributions to you." An intermediate spiritual weapon! Although he doesn¡¯t know much about antiques and magic weapons, he has come into contact with many Feng Shui masters and knows the value of an intermediate spiritual weapon. Let¡¯s not talk about its function. Its own value is probably worth tens of millions! With tens of millions, even if the brothers under his command suffer more casualties, so what? You are the master if you have money. When the time comes, as long as you wave a lot of money, how many younger brothers will not be able to find it? What's more, he also has a trump card, a trump card that can make his old enemy Gu Shaohuang helpless. In the afternoon, Yang Tianchao led a group of subordinates and left the airport under the protection of Chen Qiang. Outside the airport, more than a dozen cars had been waiting for a long time. Tang Dali greeted him immediately and respectfully invited Yang Tianchao to the most luxurious hotel. He got into a car and sat in the passenger seat obediently. After the car started, Tang Dalie put a serious look on his face and asked: "Boss, when are you going to take action? My brothers are all ready! However, I haven't told them the final goal yet!" Yang Tianchao smiled coldly and said: "Starting at six o'clock in the evening, before six o'clock, more than two hundred gangster forces from the two surrounding cities will come over and cooperate with you to attack. I need to let that Gu Shaohuang All the places were blooming, causing heavy casualties to his men." When Tang Dalie heard Yang Tianchao's words, he was suddenly shocked. With a large number of people joining in, this should have been something to be happy about, but at this moment, he couldn't be happy at all! The two surrounding cities? Could it be that Yang Tianchao has already developed his power in the surrounding cities? If this is the case, how will you expand your power to surrounding cities in the future? After unifying Guiyang, do you have to live here? No, absolutely not. His ambition, even though he has not yet unified the underground forces in Guiyang, has expanded to great proportions. "In this case, with people like them from out of town joining, let them compete more with Gu Shaohuang's people, and it's better to preserve their own strength! Hum, the more they lose now, the less trouble I will have in the future! " Thinking of this, a smile appeared on his face, and he nodded and said: "Boss, everything is obeying your order! There are still several hours until six o'clock in the evening. Would you like to go back with me and take a rest first?" Yang Tianchao shook his head coldly and said: "Place me in a hidden place directly. In half an hour, in addition to the ancient warriors who came with me this time, they will follow your actions, and there are twenty masters who will also join. Get into it! Remember, unless you have a big loss, you cannot let them take action. They have only one purpose, to kill the old man and the young man! As for me, I will secretly observe the Brilliant Nightclub.?As long as the other party is discovered, it will also launch an attack. " A look of shock flashed across Tang Dalie's eyes. He knew who the ancient warrior Yang Tianchao was talking about. He didn't expect that the other party brought more than a dozen ancient warriors this time, and in half an hour, more than 20 people arrived. , you must know that the lethality of ancient warriors is absolutely huge! Nodding quickly, Tang Dalie said respectfully: "Okay, everything depends on you, boss! Moreover, I also have a trump card in my hand that can cause Gu Shaohuang to be in chaos. Once used, the power under Gu Shaohuang will be lost." It¡¯s more serious.¡± Yang Tianchao glanced at Tang Dalie in surprise, then squeezed out a smile on his face and nodded slowly. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 331 Threat Royal Treasure Celestial Master 331_Read the full text of Royal Treasure Celestial Master for free_Chapter 331 The threat comes from On the fourth floor of the backyard of the splendid nightclub. //Baidu search to see the latest chapter// In a luxuriously decorated hall, a huge dining table was placed with neat tableware. Gu Shaohuang, Tiger, and Dazhong greeted Zhao Menfeng and Wang Ke to take their seats with smiles on their faces, and plates of sumptuous meals were served. When he came up, Gu Shaohuang took out the fine wine that he had collected for many years, came to Zhao Menfeng respectfully, and poured a full glass for Zhao Menfeng himself. "Mr. Zhao, I will never mention the life-saving grace from now on. It is in my heart. You are my reborn parent. If you have anything to do in the future, feel free to bring it up. As long as I can handle it, I will definitely do something beautiful for you as if you were honoring your elders! I respect you for this glass of wine." After filling it up with his own hands and handing it to Zhao Menfeng, Gu Shaohuang grabbed another glass of wine and said seriously. Zhao Menfeng smiled slightly. It was because he saw Gu Shaohuang using his back to block the knife of a brother who was also being chased and slashed that he decided to save him. It seems that his vision back then was quite good. There are good times, at least, this big shot in the underworld knows how to repay his kindness. He is much stronger than the white-eyed wolf he taught! He sighed secretly in his heart, and then said: "I just happened to meet him back then, so there is no need to mention it again! I will drink this glass of wine, and you" Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by the ringtone of Gu Shaohuang's cell phone ringing in his pocket. Raising his head and giving Zhao Menfeng an apologetic look, Gu Shaohuang reached out to answer the phone and asked in a deep voice: "What's the matter?" A hurried cry came from the mobile phone: "Boss, it's bad, our places on several streets have been destroyed by Tang Dalie's people, and many of the people on the other side are not people from our Guiyang Road. I am the only one." My little brother knows a little boss on Linshi Road, and I found that the little boss was among the people who attacked our place." At the same time as the voice came, chaotic sounds also came from the mobile phone, including many screams. It was obvious that the other party was in chaos. Gu Shaohuang's expression suddenly changed. He quickly put the glass of wine in his hand on the table and immediately shouted: "Gather the troops immediately. Since those damn bastards have broken into our territory, we can't let them escape. Call us." Contact all brothers to fight back and kill for me, even if it means a few more lives, I will deal with the aftermath in the end." "Boss, I know!" The phone was quickly hung up. Gu Shaohuang held the phone, his face turned white and green, and his eyes of hatred made him exude strong murderous intent. "Boss, what's going on? Did that bastard Tang Dalie send people to destroy our place?" Tiger's sturdy physique stood up in an instant, staring at his eyes as big as copper bells, and asked loudly. Gu Shaohuang's face was so gloomy that he could almost drip with water. He originally thought that even if Tang Dalie dared to take action, he would wait for a while, but he did not expect that that bastard would be so arrogant that in such a short period of time, he would He launched an attack on himself, and it was even so thunderous. "That's right, Tang Dalie has sketched out the street figures in the surrounding cities and has destroyed several of our streets. Although he hasn't attacked our base camp yet, I think since he dares to make such a big fuss, he will definitely not give up. ! Tiger, Dazhong, you two immediately summon your brothers and organize a counterattack. Those bastards who dare to come to our territory, leave them all behind! I will personally lead the team and subject them to various ambush points. Huge loss." Tiger and Dazhong looked at each other, nodded in unison, said sorry to Zhao Menfeng and Wang Ke, and hurried out of the room. "Ring, ring, ring" Gu Shaohuang's cell phone rang again. He looked at the caller ID and his expression changed slightly. Although he was a mortal enemy of Tang Dali, he had his cell phone number, and the phone number on the caller ID was from Tang Dali. . What was he calling himself for at this time? Is this guy going to declare all-out war on himself? Doesn't he know that once the two sides really break up, even if he can kill himself, Guiyang still has Du Zizi's gang. Although Du Zizi is usually low-key, he is recognized as the most ruthless person on the road. He usually doesn't provoke anyone, but if he is provoked, he will probably eat up all the bones and dregs of the other person. Of course, when it comes to territory and strength, Du Laizi is not as powerful as himself and Tang Dalie, but once one of them is destroyed and the other suffers heavy losses, with Du Laizi's character, he will probably get involved., let¡¯s have a ¡°praying mantis fluttering at the cicada and the oriole behind¡± thing? Is he out of his mind? Or are you really absolutely sure to destroy yourself? Taking a deep breath, he suppressed the anger in his heart, coldly answered the phone, and said indifferently: "If you have something to say, say it quickly. If you have anything to say, hurry up. Grandpa, I will kill the dog later." Tang Dalie's sarcastic voice came from the phone: "I said Gu Shaohuang, do you still have the mind to make a joke? Kill the dog? Hehe, I think I killed the old dog next to me first? Do you want to hear it? This old dog¡¯s voice? I think you should be most familiar with his voice!¡± Gu Shaohuang said indifferently: "What do you mean?" "Haha, what do I mean? Are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? How many old dogs can you care about in this world? Huh Gu Shaohuang, if you are so fucking sensible, give me a call immediately Go ahead and tell the brothers in your field not to resist, otherwise, I will kill your father first. You never thought in your dreams, right? Your father would fall into my hands." From the mobile phone, Tang Dalie's arrogant laughter came. Voice. "What did you say?" Gu Shaohuang exclaimed in shock. In an instant, it was as if there was an invisible thunder and lightning hitting the top of his head. "Haha I'm talking about Gu. At this time, you are still pretending to be crazy? Let me tell you bluntly, your father is in my hands, so don't play tricks on me to save your father's life. , just go ahead and don't let those under your command resist, otherwise don't blame me for being cruel." Tang Dalie's cold voice came. The naked threat made Gu Shaohuang confused, because his father's residence was only dominated by one of his trusted confidants. That confidant was the person he trusted most besides Tiger and Dazhong. A few years ago , in the fight with Tang Dalie, the brother seemed to have blocked two swords for him, otherwise, even if he was not seriously injured, his appearance would be disfigured. Betrayed! The overwhelming hatred erupted from him in an instant, and the strong murderous intention made Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng sitting beside them couldn't help but move slightly. Taking a deep breath and slowly loosening his clenched fists, Gu Shaohuang said with a gloomy face: "Tang Dali, you want me to believe your words and ask my father to answer the phone. If he is really in your hands now, Go ahead, I will consider what you said." "Okay, in that case, just wait for two minutes, hehe!" With a smile of a successful conspiracy, after Tang Dali finished speaking, the voice of Tang Dali calling for his men came from the phone again. Less than two minutes later, an old voice came: "Young Emperor, it's me!" Gu Shaohuang's body stiffened slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "Dad, how are you now?" "I'm fine." There was an indescribable weirdness in the old voice. Gu Shaohuang took a deep breath, a look of determination flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Dad, in this situation, my son has no other choice. I can't let such a person go like this just because I am the eldest son of a family. Many brothers died tragically. They also have families, parents, wives and children. You, the old man, treat your sons as unfilial." After saying that, tears fell from his face, and he immediately hung up the phone with force. Straightening up, he quickly dialed a group of mobile phone numbers. After the other party connected, he roared: "Tianlong, gather all the brothers for me. This time, we and Tang Dalie will fight to the death! Call Dongzi and the others to come back. , Even if it means exchanging lives for lives, we must destroy them." "yes!" After the sound of the mobile phone came, Gu Shaohuang hung up the phone again. Looking deeply at Zhao Menfeng, Gu Shaohuang said quickly with a hint of apology: "Mr. Zhao, I'm afraid I won't be able to help you today! After all, the matter is too urgent. I must personally lead the brothers to put that Get rid of these damn bastards. When this matter subsides, I will apologize to you and host the banquet again." Zhao Menfeng looked at the anxious Gu Shaohuang, and sighed secretly in his heart. He reached out and took out a talisman from his pocket, handed it to Gu Shaohuang, nodded silently, and said, "Go! Carry this amulet with you." , it can save your life at a critical moment!¡± Amulet? Gu Shaohuang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately carefully placed the amulet close to his body. Wang Ke, who was sitting next to Zhao Menfeng, said after Zhao Menfeng finished speaking: "Brother Gu, do you need my help?" Gu Shaohuang shook his head and said: "Forget it, brother Wang Ke, you should protect Mr. Zhao properly!" He doesn¡¯t believe in Wang Ke¡¯s strength.Even if Wang Ke is a powerful figure, this is a fierce battle between the underworld forces. He alone can't stand up to ten or eight people, right? Personal strength, with so many enemies, I am afraid it is difficult for two fists to defeat four hands! Zhao Menfeng seemed to have read through Gu Shaohuang's thoughts and said: "Young Emperor, let Wang Ke help you! He is very powerful, and there is no problem in dealing with those gangsters on the road!" ?? Gu Shaohuang hesitated for a moment and nodded silently. Since Mr. Zhao has spoken, he is unwilling to refute Mr. Zhao¡¯s face, and immediately nodded and agreed: ¡°Since Mr. Zhao has said it, please ask brother Wang Ke for help!¡± Zhao Menfeng nodded slowly and said: "Don't worry! Although he is my apprentice, if he doesn't have the ability, I won't speak for him! Since I can let him help you, it means that he will be of great help to you. The effect! Go! Stop doing evil things and just destroy them!" Wang Ke immediately stood up, nodded respectfully to Zhao Menfeng, and said, "Master, I remember it!" Yubao Celestial Master 331_The full text of Yubao Celestial Master is free to read_Chapter 331 The threat has been updated! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 332 Wang Ke takes action > "Boss, everything is arranged! Brothers from all the venues have been notified. All the venues under attack have launched a fierce counterattack, and all other venues are also ready!" The strong tiger ran quickly When he arrived in front of Gu Shaohuang, he said in a deep voice. Gu Shaohuang nodded silently, his eyes were full of coldness, his face was sullen, he looked at the dozens of brothers in front of him, and shouted in a deep voice: "Just now, I received a call from Tang Dalie. There is a saying on our road, called : No harm will come to my family. You are all my brothers who are on the road. This sentence should be very clear. This is also something that brothers who are on the road need to keep in mind. But Tang Dalie despicably and shamelessly kidnapped my father. And my most trusted brother, the bastard who was responsible for protecting my father, he actually betrayed me!" "Perhaps you don't know why Tang Dalie used my father to threaten me. Now, I can tell you that he asked me to give up my resistance and let me give an order to let my brothers be slaughtered by them!" The faces of dozens of elite men, as well as Tiger and Dazhong who rushed in, changed drastically. Gu Shaohuang suppressed his overwhelming hatred and shouted sternly: "I, Gu Shaohuang, refuse! For the sake of my brother, I refuse. Although my father is important and no one can shake his status in my heart, I still Rejected! I cannot let my brothers, the Young Master Gu, become cattle and sheep to be slaughtered by others, because they are also older and younger, because they are also raised by their mothers!" \¡± "If you are a man, if you still have the blood, if you dare to wave the machete in your hand, raise the gun in your hand, join me and kill them all, okay?" "OK¡­¡­" The loud shouts almost had the tendency to overturn the floor. The eyes of all the big men turned blood red. They understood that the boss Gu Shaohuang was right. Now it is a life and death situation. If they don't kill each other, , then the other party will kill him! It may even affect your own family. Gu Shaohuang looked at his angry and fighting brothers with satisfaction, and shouted sternly: "Everyone, divide them into three groups. I will lead one group, Tiger will lead one group, and Dazhong will lead one group to support those who are under attack." Let¡¯s kill those bastards and chop them into pieces.¡± Tiger and Dazhong shouted almost at the same time: "No!" The expression of Gu Shaohuang changed, and he asked in a deep voice: "Why not?" Tiger shouted loudly: "Boss, the splendor is our base camp, you must stay and take command! Leave the killing to us! Unless we are dead, there is no need for you to take action." "Yes, boss! We are not under attack here now because there are our brothers in the surrounding areas. You can't go out. If you have an accident, no one will be our backbone. I'm afraid the brothers will act like they are gone." The flies on your head will be scattered soon." Dazhong also shouted quickly. There was a look of hesitation on Gu Shaohuang's face. "That's right, boss, you can put my uncle in danger for us. We all remember this kindness in our hearts. You stay here and take charge. As long as you are fine, we will have a backbone and we will fight for our lives. , Let the other party never come back." One of the big men quickly pulled out a pistol, and the machete in the other hand struck the air fiercely several times. Gu Shaohuang slowly closed his eyes. After a few seconds, when he reopened his eyes, his eyes swept across everyone's faces, eyes sparkling with crystal tears, and he shouted in a deep voice: "You are worthy of me, Gu Shaohuang." The emperor's brother is of blood and a man! I, Young Emperor Gu, can have brothers like you, and I will be content in this life! Remember, you must live for me until we chop off that damn bastard Tang Dalie's head. When the ball was played, I served everyone a big celebration drink, and my brothers and I didn¡¯t come back until we were drunk.¡± Soon, among the dozens of big men present, only ten people were left to follow Gu Shaohuang, as well as more than two dozen horses in the splendid place. The others rushed out following Tiger and Dazhong. It can be said that the defense of today's splendid nightclub has been weak to the lowest point in history. "Brother Wang Ke, do you think we should stay here? Or should we be somewhere else?" Gu Shaohuang suddenly asked after smoking a cigarette. Wang Ke glanced at him calmly and said calmly: "If it were me! At this juncture, I would go to the backyard. The terrain there is very spacious. Even if an enemy attacks, I can fight back well. However, Six gunmen must be placed in this building. If the enemy dares to come in through the splendid door, they can hide and snipe them in the dark." Gu Shaohuang raised his brows and asked in a deep voice: "You mean, the enemyIf someone suddenly attacks my base camp, is it possible that they can enter through the back door? " Wang Ke shook his head and smiled: "It's not possible, it's certain, unless the other party's brain is broken!" Gu Shaohuang nodded silently, turned his head to look at the ten big men, and said in a deep voice: "Leave six brothers, two in a group, cooperate with each other, and hide in various dark corners. If the enemy dares to enter from the main entrance, Fight in, take the remaining Ma Zai boys, and snipe them with all your might. The others follow me to the backyard." After a while, Gu Shaohuang, Wang Ke, and four big men quickly came to the backyard. As Gu Shaohuang waved his hand, six or seven brothers responsible for the defense in the backyard quickly spread out in various hidden corners. Almost all of them had firearms in their hands. , as if facing a formidable enemy. "Ring, ring, ring" Among the four big men following Gu Shaohuang, the cell phone ringtone on one of them suddenly rang. The big man quickly took out his cell phone, and his hand trembled slightly. Then he quickly glanced at Gu Shaohuang, then took two steps to the side and asked loudly: "How is the situation? The boss is in a hurry in the backyard. .¡± A voice with a smile came from the phone, "Hey, what I want is to make him anxious! A large number of brothers will arrive immediately to try to lure the old guy named Zhao out and control him as soon as possible!" "Okay, I get it, you must hit me hard and fast!" The big man shouted with a hint of joy on his face. After hanging up the phone, the big man quickly came to Gu Shaohuang and said, "Boss, the situation over there is fine, don't worry!" ?? Gu Shaohuang nodded silently, took out the cigarette, lit another one, and started smoking. Wang Ke's ears were so sharp. He could clearly hear the voice coming from the mobile phone in the hand of the big man. In an instant, he clearly understood that the other party's target seemed to be his master Zhao Men. rich. After all, the other party let this big man control Mr. Zhao. ??Also, he was not on the phone with his brothers at all just now, but was communicating the location of the ancient young emperor and his master to others. This guy is actually a spy? After taking a deep look at the big man, Wang Ke was about to subdue the big man, but at this moment, more than a dozen cars parked outside the backyard gate, thirty or forty people holding knives, and even a dozen The big man with the gun quickly rushed toward the backyard. The expressions of the other three big men suddenly changed, and they all showed anger, and they quickly took out pistols from their waists. "Don't move." A sharp shout made Gu Shaohuang's body stiffen slightly, while other Gu Shaohuang's men's expressions became extremely ugly. Even the big men who were ambushing in various hidden corners restrained themselves from firing. At this moment, Zhao Menfeng, with a faint smile on his face, appeared at a window on the second floor. The dark muzzle of the gun was aimed at the back of Gu Shaohuang's head, while the forty or fifty big men outside the gate rushed in like wolves and tigers, and quickly surrounded Gu Shaohuang and Wang Ke. An ugly look appeared on Gu Shaohuang's face. He turned around slowly in disbelief, looked at the big man with a gun pointed at his head, and asked in a trembling voice: "Xiao Wu, why? I, Gu Shaohuang, You think you are brothers of life and death, but you actually" The big man known as Xiao Wu smiled coldly: "Are you talking about the time I saved you? It was just a trick I played to get you! In fact, I am Boss Tang's subordinate. I have been with you all these years. Just waiting for the opportunity to give you a fatal blow!" ?? Gu Shaohuang¡¯s body shook slightly. This was the second time he was betrayed today. The deep pain made him almost unable to breathe. However, he still had a kind of strength. After his expression became cold, he pointed at the big man who surrounded him and others, and asked in a deep voice: "Did you invite these people? That phone call you just made. , it was not your brothers who beat you, but Tang Dalie? Right?" The big man known as Xiao Wu laughed loudly and said: "Yes, my chess piece can only now fully reflect its value! Gu Shaohuang, today I will send you to the Palace of Hell. In the next life, I hope you can recognize it." Come out and tell me who is your brother and who is your enemy!" After saying that, his finger was on the trigger. Wang Ke smiled coldly, and immediately a sharp dagger came out of his hand, and instantly pierced the throat of the big man who was pointing the gun at Gu Shaohuang's head. And, at this moment, Wang Ke reached out and grabbed Gu Shaohuang's hand, and with his other hand, he grabbed another big man, and in an instant he pounced on the big men around him! ?The window on the second floor, a fireHis tongue rushed out and swallowed up the big man in front of Wang Ke. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 333: Good People Will Stick to the End Gunfire rang out and flames sputtered. The burly Gu Shaohuang and another big man, with Wang Ke's ghostly figure flashing, seemed to throw stones seven or eight meters away, and the man was thrown into the fourth floor in an instant. Inside the door of the building hall, when the two people were thrown out, he snatched two sharp machetes from the hands of two big men whose clothes were on fire. While using the body of one of them as a cover, he keenly It was discovered that two other big men also shot during the swoop, and their strong bodies, after grabbing one person, used their bodies as cover. The two machetes in Wang Ke's hands, with clever trajectories and rapid speed, split the wrists of two of the big men with the rotating blades, causing the firearms in their hands to fall to the ground. The two machetes were still spinning. , and chopped off the entire right arms of the two big men with machetes behind them. "You guys retreat into the building." Wang Ke shouted sharply and glanced quickly towards the second floor window. He could feel the fluctuation of spiritual power from the tongue of fire just now. It was obvious that the master used the attack flame talisman. It was precisely because of these two flame talismans that he easily and skillfully led Gu Shaohuang and another big man out of the encirclement and threw them into the building. Wang Ke reached out and grabbed a stone table weighing hundreds of kilograms. Even though the four legs of the stone table were connected to the cement floor, he still pulled them off forcefully and grabbed the two table legs. The tabletop was in front of him, and with subtle movements of his footsteps, Wang Ke blocked the two big men behind him. There was a look of horror in the eyes of the two big men. They couldn't believe what was happening in front of them. How could this old Zhao's apprentice, this handsome but weak-looking guy, have such great power? ? Can you actually pull the stone table off the concrete floor? The two of them were also alert people. When they heard Wang Ke's loud shouts, they rushed towards the seniors on the first floor of the four-story building in unison. The speed almost reached their fastest speed during normal outbreaks. With Wang Ke as cover, the two finally rushed into the building without any danger. The bullet hit the stone table. The next moment the two of them rushed into the hall door, Wang Ke quickly smashed the stone table in his hand towards the two big men holding firearms. His figure was like a ghost, as fast as lightning, and he smashed the two men in an instant. A big man hit him below. Poof! puff! puff! puff! puff! puff! With the combination of speed and power, the gunshots hidden in the dark corners stopped after just a few seconds. Dozens of big men fell down one by one like felled trees in Wang Ke's crazy attack. These people who were knocked down and incapacitated did not die because Zhao Menfeng had told Wang Ke before not to commit more killings, so Wang Ke just destroyed them and kicked their bare legs with his feet. , twisting their arms. Moreover, his goal was very clear. Wang Ke was the first to deal with the dozen or so big men with guns. Three minutes later. Dozens of big men were all curled up on the ground like shrimps, struggling in pain, and their heart-rending screams continued. Wang Ke just stood in the crowd, holding a dozen **** , has been concentrated at his feet. Standing at the window on the second floor, Gu Shaohuang was stunned. There was an incredible expression on his face, as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight. He gaped at Wang Ke, the only one who could still stand in the yard. He struggled with difficulty. He turned around and looked at Zhao Menfeng, who had a faint smile next to him, as if he had expected this situation. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but found that something seemed to be blocked in his throat. No matter what, he opened his mouth and wanted to speak. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn't utter a single word. The three big men next to Gu Shaohuang also looked dumbfounded. They had just rushed to the second floor. The guns in their hands were already pointed at the people below, but Wang Ke's ghostly figure made them forget He pulled the trigger and watched Wang Ke quickly deal with everyone. At this moment, the three of them, who had never seen such a powerful person before, already regarded Wang Ke as Superman. After finishing everyone, Wang Ke rushed towards the building. He did not take the stairs, but kicked the ground with both feet. After the true energy circulated rapidly in his body, he jumped three feet high, with his toes touching the painted wall. Almost in the blink of an eye, he rushed to the window on the second floor. After Zhao Menfeng took two steps back, Wang Ke smoothly got into the room. "Master, it's solved!" Wang Ke looked at Zhao Menfeng respectfully and said. Zhao Menfeng nodded slowly and asked: "Wang Ke, if you are willing, help the young emperor find the whereabouts of his father! If I were to find him, I would have to use divination, which consumes too much energy. Qi Shen, and also reduce the life span. I remember that the ancient pre-Qin formations that traced the traces were recorded on the stone tablet you obtained. " Wang Ke smiled slightly and said: "Master, if you had asked me to do it a week ago, I would never have been able to do it. By coincidence, I have just learned the method of finding people. Since you said it, And Brother Gu is not an outsider, so I will help him once." Gu Shaohuang already showed a look of horror at this time. He originally thought that Wang Ke was just a simple apprentice of Mr. Zhao, who only learned about Feng Shui. But just after Wang Ke defeated the invading enemies below, he I feel that I must have guessed wrong. Wang Ke is probably an ancient warrior responsible for protecting Mr. Zhao. But now, when he heard what they said, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated a bit, because he finally came to a conclusion: Wang Ke was not only a powerful ancient warrior, but also a powerful Feng Shui master. He was Mr. Zhao's A direct disciple, and it seems that in a certain field, Mr. Zhao is not as good as this disciple. Gu Shaohuang looked at Wang Ke with a grateful face, his eyes flashed with excitement, he knelt down in front of Wang Ke and said loudly: "Brother Wang Ke, as long as you can save my father, I, Gu The Young Emperor is willing to serve you for the rest of his life!" Wang Ke reached out his hand and quickly helped him up, with a smile on his face, and said: "Brother Gu, don't say that. As the saying goes: a heart for a heart. If you respect my master, it means you have a good character. I I should help you! Okay, let¡¯s not say any polite words. I want to ask you something, and you must tell me seriously! " Gu Shaohuang immediately nodded and asked: "What's the matter? Brother Wang Ke, please tell me!" Wang Ke asked: "Have you ever heard of the existence of magic weapons?" Gu Shaohuang immediately said: "I have heard that I not only know the existence of magic weapons, but also the existence of spiritual weapons. In our profession, it is actually quite superstitious! Almost every week, we will offer incense to Mr. Guan , we are inextricably connected with some Feng Shui masters, whether they are powerful or not. Before every site is built, we will also find a Feng Shui master to check the Feng Shui. If we are lucky, we can also spend some money on it. A sum of money allows those Feng Shui masters who are willing to change Feng Shui to change the Feng Shui situation into good luck and wealth." A smile appeared at the corner of Wang Ke¡¯s mouth. It seemed that the Hong Kong movie Young and Dangerous that he saw in the movie when he was a child, and the scene where the characters on the road burned incense and paid homage to Guan Gong also existed in real society! "Have you heard that Tang Dalie has any magical weapons on his body?" Wang Ke asked thoughtfully. Gu Shaohuang immediately nodded and said: "I know, that guy robbed a real estate developer's spiritual weapon a few years ago, and it was a low-grade spiritual weapon. This was the Feng Shui master I invited to help me change Feng Shui. He mentioned it once. By the way, I still clearly remember that the thing he got from killing people and selling goods was not a magical weapon, but a low-grade spiritual weapon." A low-grade spiritual weapon? Wang Ke looked stunned, and the smile on his face suddenly became thicker, and he said with a smile: "In that case, it will be easier! I didn't have any hope at first, but it seems that I will save energy now." After saying that, he quickly took out a jade pendant, a magic weapon, and asked others around him to take a few steps back. Then he carefully carved out a Feng Shui array on the ground. The patterns of this Feng Shui array were extremely complex, with seemingly chaotic routes. , but it has a special mysterious trajectory. If there is a slight deviation, this mysterious charm will be completely destroyed. After ten full minutes, Wang Ke breathed a sigh of relief. His expression became extremely focused at this moment. He glanced at Zhao Menfeng and saw his master Zhao Menfeng silently nodding to him. He quickly walked into the pre-Qin Feng Shui sensing formation that had been depicted. , the mental power in the body spreads out in all directions like a tide. A kind of faint golden light emanates from the Feng Shui array pattern at Wang Ke's feet. The Feng Shui array has an amplifying effect. The jade pendant of the magic weapon is the second array eye, and Wang Ke uses himself as the third eye. In a blink of an eye, the speed of mental energy spreading in all directions became several times faster. He is now a Feng Shui master in the realm of magicians. He can feel the spiritual energy fluctuations of magic weapons or spiritual weapons within a range of 100 square kilometers. If you just want to explore the entire city of Guiyang, this range is enough. Furthermore, with the assistance of this amplifying Feng Shui array, he can control the fluctuations of his mental energy, ignore the fluctuations of spiritual energy contained in the magic weapon, and ignore items of intermediate or higher level in the spiritual weapon. ? One piece, two pieces, three pieces Time passed slowly, and twenty minutes later, a trace of dense sweat appeared on Wang Ke's forehead. Those closed eyes opened in an instant, and a sneer appeared in Wang Ke's eyes.He turned to look at Gu Shaohuang and asked quickly: "Where is Tang Dalie's nightclub?" Tang Dalie quickly turned around. After thinking for a moment, he said in a deep voice: "Northwest direction, follow the position of my finger." Wang Ke narrowed his speed and said, "Find a map and come here immediately." At this moment, dozens of Tang Dalie's subordinates who had been beaten and maimed downstairs had all been tied up and thrown into an empty hall like dead dogs. Four or five of Gu Shaohuang's subordinates were guarding them with guns. , and a big man beside him quickly rushed out of the room. Two minutes later, a map was sent to Wang Ke. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 334: Saving People Alone Zhao Menfeng's Feng Shui realm has now returned to the intermediate Earth Master realm. He is much better at telepathy than Wang Ke, so when Wang Ke releases his mental power, he also releases his mental power. Looking at the map laid out in front of Wang Ke, he came up to it almost immediately. After scanning the map with his twinkling eyes, his eyes stopped at one of the positions for a split second. "We are at this location now, and the direction of Tang Dalie's Midnight Bell Nightclub that you just asked about, Brother Wang Ke, is here. And directly north of this nightclub, there is a villa owned by Tang Dalie. This villa is not in the villa area. But in a secluded place, almost ten kilometers away from the Midnight Bell Nightclub." Gu Shaohuang explained seriously. Looking at the distance marks on the map, he recalled the results of the mental exploration in his mind. Two minutes later, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and he said: "Brother Gu, I already know where it is. If that The first-level spiritual weapon is really in Tang Dalie's possession, so there will probably be no problem this time." There was excitement in Gu Shaohuang's heart, and he immediately nodded without hesitation and said: "Brother Wang Ke, everything is free from you!" Wang Ke turned his head and looked at his master Zhao Menfeng. After thinking for a moment, he said: "Brother Gu, your place is not safe now. Tang Dalie can send a group of underworld figures here to kill you, and I'm afraid he can also send a group of gangsters here to kill you." The second group of people came over. Your defense here is really bad! Moreover, Master and I have stronger enemies, and those enemies may not be something you can deal with! Therefore, I must send Master to an absolute place. A safe place, if possible, I hope you can follow me and protect my master in a hidden and safe place." He must arrange a safe place for Zhao Menfeng before leaving, otherwise he will not be at ease at all. He had already guessed that the man behind the man who sent people to follow his master and apprentice at the airport was definitely not just Tang Dalie. If he guessed correctly, he might be inseparable from Yang Tianchao or Jin Xuefan. No matter which one of them they are, they are both absolute enemies. At this time, we must be cautious and cautious, and cautious and cautious. ?? Gu Shaohuang hesitated for a moment, turned to look at the three brothers behind him, and said this time: "Okay! I agree, but I need to make a few phone calls to give all the instructions!" Wang Ke nodded, and after destroying the Feng Shui formation that he had carved before, he put away the magical jade pendant. Ten minutes later, Gu Shaohuang had arranged everything. When Wang Ke, Zhao Menfeng, and Gu Shaohuang left, they did not go through the courtyard gate. Instead, Wang Ke led the two of them over the wall and left. As for their luggage, Zhao Menfeng carved a hidden The Feng Shui array is hidden. Even if a geomancer-level Feng Shui master comes, he may not be able to find the hidden Feng Shui array, nor can he find so many magic weapons and spiritual weapons in the suitcase. On the streets outside, groups of gangsters can be seen everywhere, and from time to time, you can encounter two gangs of gangsters killing each other. Wang Ke, Zhao Menfeng and Gu Shaohuang, specially selected those unnoticed alleys. With a lot of effort, the three of them appeared around a small bus station. Around this bus station, there are small hotels with very small doors. Even the hotel signs with various names are not eye-catching. Around this motel, many people were coming and going in a hurry. It was obvious that everyone was not peaceful in Guiyang today, so everyone walked very quickly, and no one noticed Wang Ke, Zhao Menfeng, and The three of them, Gu Shaohuang. After placing Zhao Menfeng and Gu Shaohuang in one of the small hotels, Wang Ke looked at Gu Shaohuang and said: "Brother Gu, you and my master will stay here. Before I come back, unless there are enemies Come, otherwise you must not leave this room for even half a step. Master, you all should be more vigilant. Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan are both masters in the Feng Shui world. I'm afraid they will have special ways to find you, so you must pay attention. Safety." Gu Shaohuang and Zhao Menfeng nodded in unison. "Wang Ke, go! You have to pay attention to your own safety, we will be fine." Zhao Menfeng nodded silently and said. Listening to Zhao Menfeng's words, Wang Ke thought of the confident look he had seen in his master's eyes before, and suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. After leaving the room, he did not leave through the front door, but jumped silently from the back window. down, and then disappeared beyond the walled courtyard. When he came to the street, Wang Ke reached out and stopped a taxi. "Master, go to the north! To the northwest." Wang Ke said. The taxi driver looked stunned. He had been driving a taxi for more than ten years, and this was the first time someone had done this.?? told him the destination. Suddenly, he turned his head, looked at Wang Ke and asked curiously: "Little brother, where is the northwest? We must have a destination, right?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "There is no destination, because I don't know where the destination is! Just do as I say, starting from here and going to the northwest. Remember, you can take a look at the northwest now and think Just think about which road to take so that you don¡¯t drive in the wrong direction. You don¡¯t have to worry about the price. When I get to the place where I should get off, I won¡¯t miss you a penny of how much it costs!¡± At this point, he suddenly realized something and spoke again: "Master, please remember what I say. I am in a hurry right now, and I am rushing to save people. You must not deliberately take a detour for me, otherwise I will Like those people outside, you will be killed in this chaos! I think that now two groups of people are constantly fighting on the road. If there is another corpse, the people from the Public Security Bureau will not pay much attention. At most, they are just gangs. The products left behind by fighting.¡± The taxi driver's expression changed drastically. He looked out the window and happened to see two groups of people, dozens of people in total, holding knives and shouting at the corner of the street a hundred meters away. Fighting going on. There was a massive gang fight in broad daylight. He had been in Guizhou for so many years, so he naturally understood what happened. It was a fight between the two largest underworld forces in the city. Nodding timidly, he forced a smile on his face and said, "Don't worry, little brother, I am an honest taxi driver and will never do shameless things like detours. You Don¡¯t worry! I will send you to where you want to go as soon as possible.¡± This taxi driver was very skilled, perhaps because he had been a taxi driver for more than ten years and was considered an experienced driver. Half an hour later, the taxi passed the entrance of the Midnight Bell Nightclub and headed west. Drive away in the direction. "Master, my destination is ten kilometers from here to the north! If you are an experienced driver, you should know where this distance is!" Wang Ke said quickly. The taxi driver was slightly startled. Ten kilometers away? It is far away from the urban area of ??Guiyang City and has reached the suburbs. Is this young man going to the suburbs? Soon, the taxi left the urban area of ??Guiyang City and entered the suburbs. After walking for almost two kilometers, Wang Ke's eyes quickly locked on a villa not far away. The villa is located in a large forest, and behind the forest, there is a large and spacious river, and this river extends through the mountains behind. "Master driver, here we are! How much is it?" The taxi driver looked at the display, then at Wang Ke, and then he smiled and said: "One hundred and forty-five, just give me one hundred and four!" Wang Ke took out his wallet from his pocket, took out two hundred yuan and put it into the taxi driver's hand. Then he opened the door and walked out: "No need to look for it, thank you!" After saying that, he quickly hurried towards the forest. The taxi driver was stunned, and a look of joy suddenly appeared on his face. He originally thought that if he took a detour, he might be able to earn an extra thirty or forty yuan, but what the young man said was, He gave up the idea, but he never thought that not only did he not take a detour, but he also made more money than he would have after taking a detour. After taking a deep look at Wang Ke's back, he started the car and drove toward the city. After leaving the taxi, Wang Ke walked a hundred meters and found that the taxi had left. Immediately, his figure silently ran to a big tree, stepping on the branches, and his figure was like a shuttle. The apes on the thick branches kept approaching the imposing villa. A few minutes later. Standing less than tens of meters away from the villa, Wang Ke's mental power was released in an instant. In just a few seconds, he had already understood all the situations in the villa through the exploration of his mental power. On the second floor of this villa, there were four big men in black armed with guns. They were guarding an old man with a cold face. The old man looked very calm. There was a box of cigarettes on the table next to him. He was watching One by one, I kept smoking. In a spacious and bright room next door, a middle-aged man was walking eagerly, as if he was worried about something. There are a total of sixteen people in the courtyard of this villa and in various hidden places around it. Almost all of them are armed with firearms, guarding the villa tightly. Of course, this airtightness is relative to ordinary people, but for Wang Ke, this defense is basicallyIt means nothing. The figure quietly left the branch and made no sound when he rushed towards the villa building. In just a short moment, he had arrived at a branch not far from the second floor window on the left side of the villa building. On the branch! Like a sharp arrow, it flew into the window with perfect accuracy and rushed in without being noticed by anyone around the villa building. " If I guessed correctly, the one guarded by the four big men should be Gu Shaohuang's father, and in the room next door, I'm afraid it's Tang Dalie. Wang Ke was thinking quickly in his mind whether to save Gu Shaohuang's father first or to capture Tang Dalie first. However, he was a little unsure. If that person wasn't Tang Dalie, it would be terrible. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 335 Exposed After some ideological struggle, Wang Ke finally made up his mind. The top priority now is to rescue Gu Shaohuang's father first. Once he rescues him, he will no longer have any worries. At that time, he will not care about the guy in the next room. Whether it was Tang Dalie or not, he would take action to subdue the opponent. After all, he felt the fluctuations of the spiritual energy contained in the primary spiritual weapon from the other party's body. With a figure like a ghost, even in broad daylight, he used bunkers to avoid the guards of several men in black in the corridor, and quickly approached the door where Gu Shaohuang's father was imprisoned. In the spacious and bright room, Tang Dalie walked anxiously, smoking a cigarette between his fingers. Next to him was a burly man with a fleshy face and a tall and thick body. "Why is there no news yet? How long has it been? Did there be an accident over there?" Tang Dali finally stopped and seemed to be talking to the burly man, but at the same time he seemed to be asking himself. The burly man hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice: "Boss, do you want to call and ask? Waiting here is not an option!" Tang Dalie put out the cigarette butt in his hand in the ashtray. After a moment of silence, he silently shook his head. "Now is not the time. The agreement with them is that once they complete the task, they will call immediately. At this time, if they are fighting with each other or ambushing, once the call is made, it will definitely affect them. Action. Huang Wei, wait! Anyway, you have made great contributions to me by working as an undercover agent next to that bastard Gu Shaohuang for so many years. After killing Gu Shaohuang and annexing his power, I will I want you to follow me to eat well, drink spicy food, and enjoy the glory and wealth." The look of the burly man changed, and a look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on his face. He is not a particularly loyal person. It can be seen from the moment he betrayed Gu Shaohuang. Even though he was an undercover agent from the beginning, Gu Shaohuang was so kind to him that sometimes he even beat him. I am grateful to Gu Shaohuang from the bottom of my heart! However, when it comes to who can give him more glory and wealth and enjoy a better life, it is undoubtedly the person in front of him. Although he has a bad temper, a cunning and ruthless personality, he is also generous when giving out money. Therefore, he clearly knows that he has made a great contribution by completing the task he assigned this time, and the reward he received will probably make many people jealous. Feelings are not valuable in his heart. What is valuable is real money, the red hundred-dollar bills, and the series of numbers in the bank card. Huang Wei nodded respectfully to Tang Dalie and said, "Boss, that bastard Gu Shaohuang has obviously given up on me. What should we do with that old guy? How about I chop him up with my own hands?" Tang Dalie shook his head and said: "Don't do anything now. Keeping him may still be useful. No one knows the outcome of our battle with Gu Shaohuang, even if there is someone behind us! If Gu Shaohuang is finally killed, If he is killed, then there is no use for me to keep him. Just kill him with your own hands when the time comes! If we lose here, we can still use Gu Shaohuang¡¯s father to threaten him. Huang Wei, remember my words. As a human being, you must always leave a way out for yourself." There was a thoughtful look in Huang Wei's eyes, and a look of admiration on his face, and he sighed: "It's really a loss for me that I haven't followed you, boss, in the past few years! I found that only by following you can I Able to continue to mature and improve.¡± Tang Dali was somewhat satisfied with what Huang Wei said, and the uneasiness in his heart disappeared a lot. "Ring, ring, ring" The pleasant ringtone of his mobile phone rang. Tang Dalie's expression changed in an instant. He quickly looked at the mobile phone number on the caller ID. A look of disappointment suddenly appeared on his face. After answering the call, he asked, "How is the situation?" "Boss, Gu Shaohuang's people are fucking crazy. The brothers suffered heavy casualties. Sir, I can barely hold on to them. In almost every street, they are evenly matched!" A loud shout came from the mobile phone. Tang Dalie nodded silently and asked, "How are the friends on the road who came over to help us?" "Boss, their casualties are also very serious, much more serious than our own brothers! However, the big shot you mentioned, the people he sent, have not taken action yet, seeming to be waiting for the opportunity." on the mobile phone. The voice came again. Tang Dalie frowned and said in a deep voice: "I know! You must attack me with all your strength. This time with Gu Shaohuang, either you die or I die. If you don't want to lose your head, just fight with all your strength!" After saying that, he hung up the phone directly, with a confused look in his eyes.He looked thoughtful: Those powerful people behind Yang Tianchao, why haven't they taken action yet? What are they waiting for? Waiting for prey? Now the streets are full of prey! He said before that he would use this underworld force¡¯s PK to take advantage of the chaos to kill the old man and the young man. Who are the old man and the young man? Why does it deserve so much attention from him? Thinking about various thoughts in his mind, Tang Dali took out a cigarette again, lit it and inhaled deeply. In the corridor, Wang Ke's eyes were fixed on the door of the room where Gu Shaohuang's father was imprisoned. Two big men in black suits stood there with indifferent expressions, holding firearms and turning their heads from time to time. Go to the passages at both ends. If you want to approach them silently, you must kill several other people in the corridor. Wang Ke¡¯s mental power is like a big net, spreading in all directions, covering the entire villa. Every place and everyone inside and outside the villa is under his surveillance. If that¡¯s the case, then kill him! The subordinates who can be brought here by Tang Dalie are probably his confidants. If he helps Gu Shaohuang get rid of some of them, the brothers under him will suffer less losses. This thought flashed across his mind, and Wang Ke quickly pulled out the dagger, pressed it against the wall silently, and threw himself into the open door of a room. He was sitting at the door of this room, silently smoking a cigarette and playing with it. The big man with sex suddenly felt a figure coming towards him. Just when he was about to stand up and raise the gun in his hand, a sharp dagger cut his throat and inserted it into his hand. Holding the inside of ****'s wrist. The gun that fell from the opponent's hand only fell ten centimeters before Wang Ke reached out to catch it. He then grabbed the opponent's head with both hands, broke his neck with force, and then buried his body. After gently placing it on the ground, he quickly rushed towards another open door in the corridor. In just four minutes, three big men holding firearms and hiding in the doors of each room were silently killed by Wang Ke. "With a distance of eight meters, if I pounce on them as quickly as possible, I can definitely kill two people." Without a probe, Wang Ke judged the distance between the two big men at the door of his room. The true energy in the meridians in his body was like a torrent of water, swarming and flowing. The muscles all over his body slowly began to expand. Although they only expanded into streamlined lines at the maximum, the whole body was full of power, and the body seemed to become light and airy. The feeling made him extremely satisfied. He silently counted three numbers in his heart. Wang Ke immediately rushed towards the door. In the blink of an eye, before the two big men had time to react, the dagger in his hand was already in his hand. Slit their throats like lightning. In an instant, the dagger in his hand was inserted into his belt, and his hands brought out an afterimage, pressing the two people's mouths, pressing them against the wall, and even deliberately pushed their chins. High, let the bright red blood spray out. Fresh life passes away with the passage of time. When the two finally stopped struggling, Wang Ke grabbed their necks and quickly threw them into the room with the door open before quickly returning. After gently knocking on the door, Wang Ke used his mental power to observe that the expressions of the four gun-wielding men in the room changed slightly. Almost at the same moment, the muzzles of their guns were pointed at the door. Oops! Damn it! Why are these four guys so cautious, yet they don't feel at ease in their own territory. what to do? In an instant, he absolutely couldn't kill the four people who were pointing guns at him at the same time. Even if he could kill them, he couldn't stop them from shooting. Once they fired, other people in the villa would be alerted. I was thinking quickly in my mind, but because time was too urgent, a big man holding a gun inside the door slowly opened the door, but the muzzle of the gun in his hand was still facing the door. what to do? At the critical moment, Wang Ke really had no good solution. He could only sigh secretly in his heart. Just when the big man opened the crack of the door a foot wide, the dagger in his hand came out in an instant and was inserted into the door. The other person's throat. And his figure was like a ghost in the daytime. When the door opened and his body passed by the big man with the dagger inserted into his throat, he pulled out the dagger like lightning. Poof! puff! The two big men holding guns also had their throats slit at Wang Ke's lightning speed, and even their gun-holding wrists were cut by the blade of the dagger. "boom¡­¡­" The gunshot finally sounded as Wang Ke expected, even if he dodged the trajectory of the shot and had already attacked the big man,??It's still too late to stop it! Poof! puff! puff! With three knives in one breath, he slit the opponent's throat, pierced the opponent's heart, and inserted into the opponent's wrist. The expression of the old man who was smoking silently in the room suddenly changed. With a look of horror on his face, he exclaimed: "Who are you?" Wang Ke asked in a deep voice: "Don't worry about who I am. Who are you from Gu Shaohuang?" The old man quickly glanced towards the door to assess the situation, and then quickly said: "He is my son." Wang Ke nodded silently, and then said: "Now I can tell you, I am a friend of Gu Shaohuang, and he invited me to save you! Now you must follow me, there are still ten people in this villa. I am not afraid of a few gangsters with guns, but if I take you with me, if I leave too late, your life may be in danger." The old man nodded immediately, without any hesitation in his steps. The look of horror on his face quickly subsided, and he strode towards the door. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume Two: The Rise of Genius Chapter 336: Capture the Thief First, Capture the King In the smoke-filled room, Tang Dalie's expression suddenly changed, because the sound of gunshots in the next room proved that something had definitely happened. Unless Gu Shaohuang's father grabbed a gun from one of his men, there would be an enemy. Sneaked into the villa and carried out rescue. "Boss, what's going on? Why are there gunshots?" Huang Wei's eyes showed a trace of fear. Tang Dalie frowned, quickly took out a gun from his waist, and shouted in a deep voice: "Go next door and see what happened? Is there an enemy lurking in the villa? Or is it that old guy? Created chaos?¡± A trace of hesitation flashed across Huang Wei's eyes. Faced with Tang Dalie's gloomy expression, he finally nodded reluctantly and strode towards the door. His speed was not fast, and he held the gun tightly with his right hand. After gently opening the door, he looked outside cautiously. When he felt that it was quiet outside and there was nothing going on, he quickly reached out. He turned his head and looked to the left and right sides. "No one? But there is blood stains on the door of the next door?" Fear flashed across Huang Wei's eyes. What he feared most was that Tang Dalie would be defeated by Gu Shaohuang, because after all, he had the reputation of being a traitor. Once he fell into the hands of Gu Shaohuang, he would probably be eager to beat him. Cut off one's own tendons and peel off one's own skin. "Bang, bang, bang, bang" Rapid footsteps were heard from the stairs at both ends, and he immediately retracted his body, only sticking his head out to observe who was running up the stairs. After a while, when he clearly saw four or five big men running up to him at both ends, a look of relief quickly appeared on his face. He made a silent gesture to the big men at both ends, and then quietly moved towards the door of the next door. Walk everywhere. What caught the eye were four corpses and a large amount of blood sprayed out. Where is that old guy? Was rescued? Huang Wei felt his heartbeat suddenly speed up. He clearly saw the defense in the villa. He never dreamed that someone could rescue the old guy with so many people guarding him. How can this be? What kind of powerful person could sneak into the villa silently? Even just a gunshot was heard to rescue the old guy? "Hurry up and search for me. The enemy may be hiding in a certain room. All the brothers guarding the old guy have been killed!" Huang Wei shouted loudly and shouted in a deep voice to the big man in black who came in. Because these big men knew Huang Wei's identity and knew that he was the boss's confidant, they all nodded and ran outside with guns in hand. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" A series of gunshots came from outside the villa building. Four or five men in black, holding firearms, aimed at Wang Ke, who flew into the branches of the tree, and the old man he was holding tightly. Tang Dalie, who was upstairs, rushed to the window, and his eyes happened to see the two figures throwing themselves into the branches. What a fast speed! His face instantly became full of fear, and a name that made him tremble quickly appeared in his mind: ??Ancient warrior! The person who lurked into the villa and rescued the old guy was definitely an ancient warrior, and he was also a very powerful ancient warrior. Otherwise, he would not have appeared in a short time after the gunfire. Outside the villa building, and more importantly, on a tree branch more than ten meters high, how can an ordinary person carry a person like walking on the ground? Even an ancient warrior with average cultivation couldn't do it, right? "If you are targeted by an ancient warrior, if the other party's main purpose is to save people, then that's the best thing. If he comes to kill people, I'm afraid he is already a corpse now, right?" Tang Dalie's heart twitched for a few times, and then he grabbed the gun and rushed out of the room. Looking at Huang Wei who hurriedly came over, he immediately winked at Huang Wei, and the two of them hurried to the third floor. . Pushing open the door, Tang Dalie came to his bedroom. Without even taking off his shoes, he quickly took down the portrait of the general on the bedside table. Suddenly, a safe built into the wall appeared in front of the two of them. "Boss, what are you doing?" Huang Wei was stunned for a moment and asked quickly. Tang Dali quickly turned his head and glanced at Huang Wei, and said in a deep voice: "Escape, this villa is no longer safe. The safest place is next to my backstage supporter. I will pack up all the valuable things, and then we will find it quickly." That backer. There is cash in it that I have prepared a long time ago. Carrying the money at least gives me a sense of security." Escape?   Huang Wei asked hurriedly: "Boss, isn't it just an old guy who was rescued by others? Do you need to use the word 'escape'?" Tang Dalie said angrily: "You know nothing! That guy who lurked in the villa to save people is an ancient warrior. Don't tell me you haven't heard of this name! If you are stared at by an ancient warrior, he is also an ancient warrior. A powerful ancient warrior, if he really goes on a killing spree, I'm afraid all of us in the villa will be killed by him. Come here to help me quickly, pack your things and let's evacuate first!" Huang Wei's body trembled, and he immediately jumped on the bed and started to help. How could he not have heard of the name Ancient Warrior? It sounded like a thunder to his ears! He never dreamed that the person who came to save Gu Shaohuang and his father turned out to be an ancient warrior. He had been following Gu Shaohuang for so many years, so why didn¡¯t he know that he knew a powerful ancient warrior? At this moment, he felt something bad in his heart, because it was only then that he discovered that Gu Shaohuang actually had a trump card around him that he didn't know about. A few minutes later, Tang Dali and Huang Wei appeared in the courtyard of the villa. As they ran towards the parking lot, they shouted to the big men who hurriedly followed: "You guys stay here. If there are any enemies lurking in, be safe." I killed them! I went to the headquarters to take a look at the situation." Those big men looked at each other. They had no idea that they themselves had been abandoned by the boss. They nodded cautiously and quickly looked around. After Tang Dalie got into the car, they hid in dark corners one by one. Wang Ke, who rescued Gu Shaohuang's father from Tang Dalie's villa, didn't care about exposing his shocking worldly cultivation level in front of the old man. He held him tightly and ran quickly among the branches and leaves, as if he was vigorous and vigorous. The spiritual ape was extremely fast. In just two minutes, he had already appeared at the edge of the woods. After quickly scanning the surroundings, Wang Ke's eyes fell on the grass not far away, and he quickly led the old man into the weeds nearly one meter high. Then he whispered: "Old man, I am really influenced by Gu Shaohuang Gu. Big Brother invited me to come here to save you! And my master is still with Big Brother Gu, please believe me." The shock in the old man's eyes never subsided. After hearing Wang Ke's words, he desperately squirmed his throat a few times and asked, "Who is your master?" Wang Ke hesitated for a moment and then said: "My master's surname is Zhao. He is a Feng Shui master. He saved the life of Brother Gu, the young emperor, more than ten years ago! This time I happened to come to Guiyang, so I met Brother Gu." "Mr. Zhao?" A look of shock appeared on the old man's face, and then a deep look of ecstasy spread across his old face. He nodded heavily and said, "Brother, I understand! Over the years, my son has often regretted Tell me, the person he most wants to see in his life is Mr. Zhao who saved his life back then. I really didn¡¯t expect it! What if my son¡¯s wish finally comes true! Thank you, thank you for saving me! I really didn¡¯t expect that you He¡¯s so powerful, he can actually¡­ fly on it!¡± Wang Ke quickly shook his head and smiled: "Old man, you misunderstood! I can't fly. Our country has martial arts, Qing Gong. Do you know this? I am an ancient martial artist who practices ancient martial arts, so I can perform Qing Gong with the help of tree trunks. With such strength, move quickly on it!" The old man clicked his tongue twice in wonder before saying: "It's incredible! My son mentioned the name Ancient Warrior to me before, but I didn't take it seriously because I thought there are no martial arts masters in this world? Today's Everyone is influenced by novels or TV series, but I didn¡¯t expect that this kind of thing actually exists in real society. It seems that I, the old man, am really sitting back and watching the sky, and I am ignorant." Wang Ke smiled, then returned to a serious expression, and said quickly: "Old man, I think this place is quite safe. You, old man, hide here and don't move. Now can you tell me, in that villa, what happened to you just now?" Is there Tang Dalie in the place where he is being held? He is Brother Gu¡¯s nemesis, the culprit who tied you to the villa? " The old man's face slowly darkened and he said, "Yes, an hour or two ago, he and the bastard who betrayed my son, the boy named Huang Wei, were both in the villa, but now I don't know !¡± Wang Ke immediately nodded and said: "Old man, in order to prevent the two gangs from fighting and causing too many casualties, I have to rush back to the villa, subdue Tang Dalie, and then bring him to Brother Gu to make him feel guilty. You, old man, are hiding here. Don't leave or move around, lest you be captured by Tang Dalie's people again after being exposed. Once I deal with them, I will rush over to pick you up immediately." The old man nodded without hesitation and said: "Okay."??Then go ahead! However, I know that although you are good at Qing Gong, you must also pay attention to safety. No matter how fast your Qing Gong is, it cannot beat bullets! They all have it in their hands" Suddenly, he remembered the moment when Wang Ke rushed into the door to save him. Suddenly, he quickly closed his mouth! It seems that a gangster shot at him, but he dodged it? His speed is actually faster than a bullet? "Old man, I know it well!" After Wang Ke finished speaking, he quickly ran outside. Without the burden of the old man, his speed became extremely fast. However, when he was still hundreds of meters away from the villa, his sight was locked in the courtyard of the villa for an instant. The car that rushed out. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 337: Done Hiding behind a tree on the roadside, Wang Ke's mental power was released in an instant, and then he sensed that the person sitting in the back seat of the car coming out of the villa was exactly That Tang Dalie had a primary spiritual weapon on his body, and the man in the driving position was the big man who was in Tang Dalie's room before. A cold look flashed in his eyes, and Wang Ke secretly sighed in his heart: Since they came out of their own accord to throw themselves into the trap, they would save themselves the trouble of sneaking into the villa and killing them. He is unwilling to kill people, even if those big men are gangsters, because he is a Feng Shui master, and if he kills too many people, he may be punished. This is also the reason why Zhao Menfeng didn¡¯t let him kill more people when he came to rescue Gu Shaohuang¡¯s father. "After you go back, be sure to donate more money to do good deeds, or ask familiar people around you who know acquaintances in charitable organizations. Money is something external to you, and your own life safety is the most important, as is your relatives and friends. It is also important to never let retribution happen to yourself or the people around you." Thinking silently in his heart, his eyes did not leave the car at all. Seeing the other party getting closer and closer, Wang Ke's face was full of sneer. Just when the other party was still forty or fifty meters away from him, his figure flashed out from behind the tree and quickly blocked the middle of the road. The car Tang Dalie was riding in was not particularly fast, almost at a speed of 120 kilometers per hour, and the distance of 40 to 50 meters was reached in just a moment. "Crunch" Huang Wei, who was driving, suddenly noticed someone breaking out of the woods. He subconsciously stepped on the accelerator. With the sharp sound of the brakes rubbing against the tires and the tires rubbing against the ground, the car was already rushing towards Wang Ke. However, the speed of the car is slowing down rapidly. Tang Dalie, who was sitting in the back seat and had slowly closed his eyes, fell towards the front seat due to inertia. In an instant, his head touched the front seat. Close contact. Fortunately, the front seat was soft, and even if he bumped into it, there was no bleeding on his head, but the painful feeling still made him feel angry. "Are you fucking trying to die? Are you having a convulsion or your brain being kicked by a donkey? Oh, damn, it hurts me to death" Huang Wei didn't hear Tang Dalie's curses at all at this time. His mental power had been highly concentrated, and he saw that it was impossible to stop the car completely. He felt extremely resentful towards the person who suddenly came out. . However, just when he was about to turn the steering wheel quickly, the man who suddenly broke out in the middle of the road suddenly disappeared! what happened? Are you dazzled? Or did you see a ghost in broad daylight? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the woods suddenly, and just blocking the middle of the road, how come the person was gone in an instant? The car headed towards the place where the man was standing, and rushed a dozen meters away before stopping. He quickly turned his head and looked around, and found that there was really no one. He immediately raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. The car door was quickly opened, and a pair of big hands immediately grabbed Huang Wei's neck, as if he were holding a chicken. Huang Wei's body was grabbed out of the driver's seat by the big hand, and slapped with great force. On his face, his body suddenly felt like a kite with its string broken, flying upside down five or six meters away. As two front teeth mixed with blood spurted out, his body hit hard under a big tree on the roadside. . Tang Dali, who was sitting in the back seat, was startled by the sudden change. In an instant, he pulled out the penis from his waist. Unfortunately, Wang Ke's movements were too fast and precise. He rushed towards the back from the driver's seat and grabbed Tang Dalie's wrist in an instant. With five fingers exerted force, with a clear "crack" sound, a shrill scream came from Tang Dali's mouth, and his wrist was cut off by Wang Ke at this moment. "If you want to live, come out obediently. If you don't want to live, I can kill you immediately!" Wang Ke said coldly. Letting go of Tang Dali's wrist and watching the gun that he had just held fall into the car, Wang Ke left the driver's seat like lightning. In less than a second, he had already pulled away the handbag next to Tang Dali. car door. At this time, Tang Dalie had already realized Wang Ke's identity. After Wang Ke let go of his wrist and exited the car, he quickly grabbed the fallen gun with his left hand and even ejaculated repeatedly because of nervousness. The gun's safety was not turned on, and the gun was pointed out of the car door. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to live or die!¡± An afterimage flashed past, the **** in Tang Dalie¡¯s handSuddenly disappeared, and the next moment, his left wrist was grabbed, and his whole body was thrown out of the car door under Wang Ke's huge pulling force. Before his body touched the ground, Wang Ke neatly broke Tang Dalie's wrists and ankles, making him unable to use any strength in his limbs. "Who the hell are you?" Under the big tree five or six meters away, Huang Wei resisted the feeling of dizziness, pulled out the gun from his waist, spit out a mouthful of blood, pointed the gun at Wang Ke and yelled inarticulately. "I'm your fucking ancestor!" A cold look flashed across Wang Ke's eyes, and his figure instantly appeared in front of Huang Wei. After neatly breaking his limbs, Wang Ke picked up his neck and quickly threw him with Tang Dalie. Then, Wang Ke quickly grabbed a piece of milky white jade from the screaming Tang Dali. After carefully observing it for more than ten seconds, he determined that it was an elementary spiritual weapon. "Tang Dalie, you didn't expect that you would end up like this, did you? Hey, if I don't kill you now, it will depend on his decision whether to kill you or not after I bring you to the Ancient Young Emperor!" Having said this, his eyes suddenly widened a lot. He turned to look at the car, and then at the two people who were lying on the ground and wailing in pain like shrimps. Suddenly, a wry smile appeared on his face. superior. "Damn it, I broke the hands and feet of these two bastards, so who is driving this car? Is it possible that I have to carry them two to see Gu Shaohuang?" After a moment of silence, he stared blankly at the driver's seat with the door open. After hesitating for a moment, he quickly picked up the two of them, stretched out his hand to knock them unconscious, and then stuffed them into the rear driver's seat, while he carried I sat in with a hint of trepidation. As the saying goes: If you have never eaten pork, you have seen pigs running away. Although he has never driven a car, he has seen many people driving, so he can still understand a little about this car. After studying it carefully for about three or four minutes, he closed the door and carefully tried the automatic car's gears one by one. Forward, backward, neutral. Throttle, brake, foot brake. Back and forth, the car was suffocated three times. After many tests, Wang Ke drove slowly for nearly a hundred meters, then turned the steering wheel, tried to steer and turn, and concentrated on memorizing every step. Heart. After some fiddling, he was able to do the initial driving. At a speed of fifty or sixty kilometers per hour, he drove to a place not far from where Gu Shaohuang's father was hiding. He quickly stopped the car and rushed there quickly. "Uncle Gu, I have caught Tang Dalie and one of his henchmen! Let's go back now? I will take you to see Brother Gu and my master." Wang Ke had a faint smile on his face, and there was still a trace of it in his eyes. of excitement. The reason why he was excited was not that the rescue went so smoothly, but because it was the first time he drove a car and he figured it out so quickly, and he was confident that he could drive the car back. The old man squatting in the weeds saw Wang Ke coming back and heard his words again. A look of surprise suddenly appeared on his old face. He stood up and asked quickly: "Did you really catch Tang Dalie? How is this possible? ? How long have you been away?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Uncle Gu, let's go! Tang Dalie is in the car on the side of the road. When you get in the car, you can see him!" The old man immediately took steps forward. Although he was older, his body was still very agile. After running to the front and back of the car with Wang Ke, he opened the car door and looked at the two people who had passed out in the car. He suddenly smiled excitedly and said: "No. That's right, it's Tang Dali. I didn't expect this damn bitch to be here today." Wang Ke smiled and said: "Uncle Gu, sit in the passenger seat! By the way, can you use a gun?" The old man nodded quickly and said: "I know how to use it. My son once taught me two guns. If this bitch named Huang Wei hadn't betrayed my son and suddenly subdued him, I could have shot him." Wang Ke quickly took out the two guns that he had just stuffed in from under the passenger seat, handed them to the old man and said: "Okay, Uncle Gu, then you sit in the passenger seat and use Point the gun at them, and if you find them waking up suddenly, warn them not to act rashly. But you don't need to be nervous, their limbs have been broken by me, so even if they wake up suddenly, there won't be much trouble." "Okay, okay, good fight! Let's leave quickly! This road is the only way to Tang Dalie's villa. I'm afraid that some of his men will pass by here and find something strange about us." In the spirit of one thing more It would be better to take one less thing, the old man quickly urged. "good!"   Driving the car, Wang Ke became more and more proficient in driving skills. Although he was not driving very fast, only 70 kilometers per hour at the fastest time, he stopped the car after entering the city and intercepted it on the roadside. He got a taxi, handed him a hundred yuan, and asked him to show him the way. He also promised to give the other party another two hundred yuan when he arrived. Finally, after driving hard and almost hitting other people¡¯s cars several times along the way, we finally arrived at the hiding place of Zhao Menfeng and Gu Shaohuang. "Why is he here, Young Emperor?" After the old man got off the car, he looked at the row of motels in front of him, with a puzzled look on his old face. Wang Ke stepped down from the driving position, closed the car door and the door behind the old man, and then used the car key to turn the car over. Then he smiled and said: "I found this place. I'm afraid that Brother Gu and My master is in danger at the Brilliant Nightclub, so I asked them to hide here. Uncle Gu, let¡¯s go up!¡± Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 338 Locked When he stopped the car, Wang Ke quickly sensed through his mental power and found that his master was still safe in the hotel. This situation made him secretly relieved. After arriving at the door of the room, Wang Ke reached out and knocked on the door. "who?" In the room, the cold and vigilant voice of Gu Shaohuang came. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Brother Gu, I'm back, please open the door!" Hearing Wang Ke's voice, the vigilant look on Gu Shaohuang's face disappeared without a trace. After reaching out to open the door, he looked at Wang Ke standing outside the door, and his face instantly showed nervousness. With a look on his face, he asked hurriedly: "Brother Wang Ke, where is my father? Have you rescued my father" His words came suddenly, because as Wang Ke's body moved, he could see clearly that his father was standing behind Wang Ke with tears in his eyes. "Plop" ?? Gu Shaohuang knelt down on the ground with his knees straight, his eyes were also shining with crystal tears, his eyes were locked on his father's face, and he said in a trembling voice: "Dad, your son is unfilial, and you are shocked!" The old man shook his head, strode up to Gu Shaohuang, reached out and grabbed his arm and said, "Get up and talk!" Gu Shaohuang did not listen to his father's words, but stubbornly knelt in front of his father and said seriously: "Dad! Actually, I really don't have the face to see you, because when Tang Dalie used you to threaten me, I didn't agree. His request, I cannot let my brothers be slaughtered by Tang Dalie because of my father. I believe you, the old man, must have an idea of ??what kind of person Tang Dalie is. Once I order the brothers to put down their weapons, I am afraid there will be many brothers. Killed by Tang Dalie. Theythey also have wives and children, and family members who need their care, I'm sorry!" There was a trace of relief in the old man's eyes. He had no intention of blaming his son. Even when he answered the phone with a gun pointed at his head by Tang Dali, his son's sorry words not only did not hurt him at all, Instead, a strong sense of pride arose from the bottom of my heart. Because he felt that his son had made the right choice. If he had stood in his son's position from another perspective and his biological son was used to threaten him, he would have given up his son for so many brothers. This is not a disregard for family ties, but a mature way of giving up. People have to make many choices in this life. When you cannot have your cake and eat it too, you must make a choice and weigh your trade-offs. Those skinny hands gently patted his son Gu Shaohuang's shoulders. The old man sighed: "Son, you did nothing wrong! Even your father, I am proud of you, proud of you! It doesn't matter if I lose myself, but if I let Countless parents have lost their sons, countless women have lost their husbands, and countless children have lost their fathers. This is the worst thing that should be done. You are doing the right thing. Get up, what is right and wrong between us father and son? " Wang Ke, who had already given up his seat at the door to the old man, said quickly: "Brother Gu, get up quickly! This is not the place to talk. Now that Uncle Gu has been rescued, let's leave here immediately and return to the magnificent place. The nightclub will be safe with me there" His words came suddenly, and the expression on his face with a hint of smile froze in an instant. Zhao Menfeng, who was standing behind Gu Shaohuang, originally had a faint smile on his face, but after seeing Wang Ke's expression, his expression suddenly changed slightly and he quickly asked: "Wang Ke, what's going on?" Wang Ke quickly turned his head and looked at both sides of the corridor, but there was no one in the empty corridor. His mental power was released like a tide, spreading in all directions. In just a few breaths, his mental power had enveloped a two-kilometer radius. Within this two-kilometer radius, all people and Everything was clearly imprinted on his mind, like an omnidirectional monitor, the kind of surveillance that was a thousand times clearer than a monitor. Nothing unusual? A feeling that made his hair stand on end quickly grew in his heart. His eyes quickly fell on Zhao Menfeng's face, and he said in a deep voice: "Master, I seem to be being watched by someone! I can vaguely I felt like someone was watching me! However, I released my mental power and covered a two-kilometer radius, but I didn¡¯t find anything abnormal." "A sign of danger?" Zhao Menfeng asked seriously. Wang Ke nodded heavily. "Let's leave here now and go to the backyard of the Brilliant Nightclub! There is what I need there!" Zhao Menfeng said in a deep voice. Soon, the four people left the motel and justArriving in front of the car, Gu Shaohuang reached out and opened the rear door, and immediately discovered Tang Dalie and Huang Wei under the rear driver's seat. "It's them?" The young emperor Gu was shocked, with an incredible look in his eyes. Wang Ke nodded and said: "That's right, when I rescued Uncle Gu again, I also caught them! As for how to deal with them, let's wait until we get to the Brilliant Nightclub!" "good!" Gu Shaohuang reached out and grabbed Huang Wei from under the rear driver's seat, quickly stuffed it into the trunk, and then let Zhao Menfeng sit in the passenger seat, while he and his father sat in the rear driver's seat. , at the same time, he also pointed his gun at the head of Tang Dali, who was dragged to his seat while he was unconscious. "Well, Brother Gu, can you drive? My skills, ahem When I just drove back, it was my first time driving, and I didn't even have a driver's license." Wang Ke looked awkwardly and sat in the back seat. Gu Shaohuang, who was sitting on the chair, said quickly. ?? Gu Shaohuang looked at Wang Ke blankly, then got out of the car, looked at Wang Ke as if he were a monster, and said in a dumbfounded voice: "You can't drive? How is this possible? You" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Because I am too busy, I have never studied. But I feel that driving is quite simple. I studied it over and over again for about ten minutes, and then I was able to drive it back!" ?? Gu Shaohuang turned his head and looked at his father. He couldn't help but secretly wiped away cold sweat. At the same time, he was also secretly glad in his heart. Fortunately, there were no accidents on the way back. There were a lot of vehicles in this urban area! Traffic accidents also happen frequently. After coughing a few times at Wang Ke, he said nothing again, but reached out to take the car key from Wang Ke and quickly got into the driver's seat. Quickly returned to the backyard of the splendid nightclub. When Gu Shaohuang got out of the car, four big men immediately ran out from every corner. "Boss, you are back!" one of them said respectfully. Gu Shaohuang nodded with a smile. After his father, Zhao Menfeng, and Wang Ke came out, he said in a deep voice: "Brothers, brother Wang Ke not only helped me rescue my father, but also helped me save my father." Tang Dali and the traitor Huang Wei have been captured! I will hand them over to your hands and watch them die. Today, I will command all the brothers to personally kill all Tang Dali's men who participated in the attack on us." The faces of the four big men showed shock, and even expressions of disbelief. One of the big men asked hurriedly: "Boss, where are Tang Dalie and Huang Wei? Where are these two bastards?" ?? Gu Shaohuang pointed to the back seat and the trunk, and said with a smile: "Go and get them out! Their limbs are all broken, just keep them under guard!" Later, Gu Shaohuang handed over his father to Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng, asking them to take care of him. However, regardless of the objections of his men, he personally took several brothers out of the splendid nightclub and rushed to the most intense battle. streets. In the four-story building in the backyard, Zhao Menfeng, Wang Ke, and Gu Shaohuang's father quickly came to the place where the luggage was placed. "Wang Ke, can you still feel the feeling of being stared at now?" Zhao Menfeng asked seriously. Wang Ke nodded quickly and said, "Master, that feeling is even stronger!" Zhao Menfeng nodded silently and said in a deep voice: "Then let's wait for them here. Regardless of the people brought by Jin Xuefan or the evil disciple Yang Tianchao chasing them, as long as they come, we can give them a chance." No return.¡± A strong self-confidence burst out from Zhao Menfeng. Wang Ke¡¯s expression changed, and he suddenly thought secretly in his heart: It seems that the master is well prepared! He must know that whether it is Yang Tianchao or Jin Xuefan, they are protected by absolute masters, but they can still say such confident words. I am afraid that the old man must have some trump card. In a large hotel less than two kilometers away from the splendid nightclub, in the luxuriously decorated hall on the sixth floor, Yang Tianchao, who looked ugly, had his mouth twitching and smoking a cigarette. Chen Qiang, who was sitting opposite him, looked at him curiously and listlessly. asked: "Is your divination effect really useful? Is now really not the best time to attack?" Yang Tianchao exhaled a puff of smoke and said with a wry smile: "If we attack Zhao Menfeng and Wang Ke at this time, there will definitely be a bloody disaster. Although I don't know what they have to rely on, it took me two years of life to calculate the result. There is absolutely no mistake! Wait, even if Tang Dalie is uprooted by Gu Shaohuang, you have to wait." "Then the manpower you called from other cities will probably suffer a lot, right?"   Yang Tianchao sneered: "When I just went to the bathroom, I had already called them and asked them to evacuate immediately. I'm afraid they have already withdrawn from the battle and are on their way back to the city where they are." Chen Qiang was startled and asked doubtfully: "Are you going to give up on Tang Dalie?" Yang Tianchao shook his head and said, "I can't say I'm giving up. If Tang Dalie has the ability, he might be able to persevere. If he doesn't, we'll talk about the rest later." After saying this, Yang Tianchao suddenly showed a thoughtful look on his face and said, "When I was doing divination just now, I discovered that we are not the only ones targeting Zhao Menfeng and Wang Ke. Hehe, I think things are much more fun than I thought!" Chen Qiang looked stunned and said in confusion: "There are others targeting them? Is this impossible? As far as I know, the young man named Wang Ke is very amazing!" Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 339 It¡¯s Him The night was hazy and the sky was filled with stars. In a hotel more than ten kilometers away from the splendid city, Jin Xuefan smoked a cigarette silently, with cold murderous intent flashing on his face, and smoke filled every corner of the room. The door of the room suddenly opened silently. Sima Feitian's cold face showed a trace of irritability. After entering the room, he quickly opened the window in the room, looked at Jin Xuefan with a displeased face and said: " You smoke less, otherwise your health will get worse and worse. Jin Xuefan waved his hand carelessly and said: "After so many years of smoking, I have become accustomed to it. Now I work out whenever I have the opportunity, and I still have the mental energy to make my body stronger than ordinary people. You don't have to worry about my body." Worry! How did you go out to investigate this time? What's going on outside? And that boy named Wang Ke, is he the one who broke into my house? " Sima Feitian nodded silently and said, "Yes, it's definitely him, but there's one thing I'm not sure about!" Wang Ke quickly asked: "What are you not sure about?" Sima Feitian said: "What I am not sure now is whether the person who came to steal things at home was this young man, but I can be sure that the young man who came to ask for the ice seeds for the first time was definitely him! Because he was exposed before His own aura is exactly the same as that of the young man who came to ask for ice seeds for the first time." Jin Xuefan immediately said: "So, the two of them should be the same person!" Sima Feitian shook his head and said: "I don't think it is possible, because the young man who was injured by me for the first time was seriously injured, and his injury cannot be healed so quickly! Moreover, the energy emitted by the two people before and after is completely different. It¡¯s hard for me to believe that someone can completely change the person¡¯s aura, unless this young man has special abilities.¡± Jin Xuefan was silent, with flashes of thinking in his eyes. After a long while, he said: "Mr. Sima, I have already thought about it, whether my purple heart wood was stolen by that guy named Wang Ke or not. , since he was the first person to come to my house to ask for ice seeds, then I must get rid of him, otherwise the other party has such a high level of cultivation, such a powerful ancient martial arts talent, and even his Feng Shui master As for his identity, don¡¯t forget how much influence his identity as a Feng Shui master will have on his ancient martial arts." Sima Feitian nodded silently and said: "In that case, let's get rid of this hidden danger! If a Feng Shui master is also an ancient warrior, I'm afraid it won't take many years for my cultivation level to be comparable to that of him. Yeah! This kind of person can generally be called a monster, or he can be said to have turned on a cheating device." "That's right, kill him to get rid of future troubles." Jin Xuefan said in a deep voice. After saying this, he frowned slightly and asked, "Mr. Sima, where are the young man named Wang Ke and the old man?" Sima Feitian said: "In the magnificent nightclub. Among the two gangs who are fighting outside, I secretly caught a few and asked, the old man next to Wang Ke is his master, and if I guessed correctly, that old man If anything, he is also a Feng Shui master. And I heard that the old man had saved his life from the big boss of the magnificent nightclub, Gu Shaohuang, who is now a big boss. Gu Shaohuang was very fond of that old man. Respect." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The ancient young emperor? Jin Xuefan's eyes flashed with sarcasm, he shook his head and said with a smile: "Although those bastards on the road are somewhat capable, I don't take them seriously. However, I don't want to provoke such people. After all, those guys are all evil-minded people. Although I am not afraid of them, I am afraid that they will pester me like brown candy in the future, causing trouble. Let¡¯s do this! Let them calm down for a few days first, and I I don¡¯t believe that the old man and the young man can hide among the underworld forces forever.¡± Sima Feitian nodded silently, with a sarcastic look in his eyes, and said: "If you are willing, I can kill them overnight. Those underworld figures have nothing worth our estimation! Moreover, staying here It¡¯s such a waste of time.¡± Jin Xuefan quickly glanced at Sima Feitian. He understood what Sima Feitian was referring to by wasting time. I am afraid that the thing he wants most right now is to return to his home in Changji City immediately and enter the home where he has set up the spirit gathering array. , enjoying the abundant spiritual energy of heaven and earth inside, quickly stabilizing the current state of cultivation. "Mr. Sima, just wait one more day! Let's have a good rest today and sleep comfortably. I will ask my men to closely monitor the old and the young until tomorrow evening. When no one was paying attention, they went to kill the old man and the young man! Now there is a fierce fight outside.At this moment, I was afraid that the other party would be too vigilant and it would be quite troublesome to kill him. "Jin Xuefan glanced at Sima Feitian with a half-smile, and said in a neutral tone. Sima Feitian nodded silently. Although he was full of eagerness in his heart, since Jin Xuefan was willing to do it tomorrow, he was not in a hurry to do it today. After all, he was a cultivator, and he had done a great job in cultivating his character. good! In the spacious large room of the four-story building in the backyard of the splendid nightclub, Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng were sitting indifferently on the soft sofa, and in front of them was Tang Dali with a look of hatred on his face. Today, Tang Dalie's heart is full of hatred and regret. At this moment, he finally knows that he may not have a good end. Even if the old man and the young man will not kill him, I am afraid that Gu Shaohuang will not. Let yourself go. He really didn't expect that one of the old and young people that his backstage boss ordered him to send people to monitor was actually an ancient martial arts master in the ancient martial arts world. If he had known that this was the case, even if he acted against the will, I don¡¯t want to take such a risk! Of course, if I didn't do what the person said, or if I didn't put in much effort, I wouldn't have ended up in such a miserable end! Wang Ke looked coldly at Tang Dalie who was kneeling in front of him with all his limbs broken, and smiled coldly: "I know your name is Tang Dalie, and I also know that you are Gu Shaohuang's enemy. In fact, we have nothing to do with the matter between you. I don¡¯t plan to interfere too much, but you should definitely not send people to the airport to monitor us. I don¡¯t really like killing people because I am a Feng Shui master. If I kill people, I am afraid that I suffered karmic retribution. What a pity! Today I feel that I am very likely to kill someone." Having said this, he reached out and took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit one for himself, took a comfortable puff, and then said calmly: "Of course, I can give you a chance, a chance to live, can you?" It's up to you to seize this opportunity! Now I ask a question and you answer one. If there is any lie or you are not willing to answer at all, then I will let you enjoy this before I torture you to death. The most painful taste in the world.¡± "Now, I'm starting to ask, and you give me an honest answer. What made you send someone to the airport to monitor our master and apprentice? Answer me quickly!" Tang Dalie's eyes slowly faded away from the fear. Regarding Wang Ke, he had seen Wang Ke's ruthlessness. Many of the brothers in his villa died! Moreover, now that he and his subordinate Huang Wei have had their limbs broken by him, they may become disabled even if they survive in the future. He clearly understood that if he didn't answer his questions in accordance with his questions, he would really be brutally tortured. In the eyes of such aloof ancient warriors, ordinary people were simply weak ants. When he and the big boss behind the scenes When I came into contact, I already felt this vaguely. Therefore, he chose to answer wisely: "The person who asked us to monitor you two masters and apprentices is my big boss behind the scenes. He is also a powerful Feng Shui master. I even think that even you are nothing in his eyes. If you know each other, immediately Let me go! Otherwise, if my big boss comes here, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t let you go so easily!¡± Wang Ke kicked Tang Dalie in the face and snorted coldly: "Let you go? Go ahead and live your dream! Don't threaten us with those boring words, because we have many enemies, no matter how powerful they are, There are many Feng Shui masters and powerful ancient warriors. Perhaps your bullshit backstage boss is just trash in my eyes. Answer my questions quickly, otherwise I will take action!" Tang Dalie immediately struggled and shouted: "Don't do it, I said, I said, my backstage boss's surname is Yang, but I don't know his name! He has been supporting me as the leader of Guiyang City all these years The boss of the underworld, since I became the boss of one of the three major forces in Guiyang City, I will pay him a large sum of money every year. It is not so much a superior-subordinate relationship, but a cooperative relationship. We win and benefit each other. . He was the one who called me before and asked me to send someone to follow you. He even sent your photos to my MMS on his mobile phone!" Your surname is Yang? Zhao Menfeng and Wang Ke looked at each other, and they both understood in an instant. I am afraid that this person has been determined, that is Zhao Menfeng¡¯s evil disciple Yang Tianchao! "This damn beast, I was so blind back then! He actually taught such a scumbag. I don't even want to argue with him. Originally, I planned to stay in Changji City, but I didn't expect that he still He doesn¡¯t want to let me go, hey, Wang Ke, even if I don¡¯t accept you as my disciple, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t let me go! Unless I die, he will not be able to keep his mind at ease.?I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have nightmares and wake up from sleep! "A look of anger appeared on Zhao Menfeng's face, he slapped the coffee table in front of him and shouted angrily. "How is this possible? He is actually that person" Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 340 Done Chapter 340 Done Tang Dalie, who was on the ground, trembled and exclaimed: "How is it possible? You are his you are the master of my backstage boss, you" Zhao Menfeng smiled coldly and said: "Yes, I am the backstage surnamed Yang you mentioned, the master of the famous Feng Shui master Yang Tianchao. This damn bastard used to bully his master and destroy his ancestors for the sake of glory and wealth, and for the sake of being able to enjoy The carefree life outside and the ambition in his heart actually plotted against me! If my guess is correct, he is your backstage boss, right?" Having said this, he slowly took out a photo from his pocket, threw it in front of Tang Da Lie, and said with a sneer: "Look at this photo, is he the boss behind the scenes? Hehe" Tang Dalie endured the heartbreaking pain from all over his body. His eyes fell on the photo in front of him for a moment. When he saw the person on it clearly, a strong light burst out from his eyes. , my heart also trembled quickly a few times! It's him! Yes, the person in this photo is really him! He is his backstage boss Yang Tianchao, but how can he be a person who deceives his teachers and destroys his ancestors? And he even asked himself to monitor this old man, his master. He seemed to want to kill The corners of Tang Dalie's mouth twitched fiercely for a few times, and then he slowly closed his eyes: "That's right. He is my backstage boss, but in your photo, he is very young!" Zhao Menfeng sneered and said: "Haha, young? Of course he is young. This is a photo of him from ten or twenty years ago! Knowing that he caused me so much misery, why do I still keep his photo? It's because I don't care about him all the time. I continue to hate him, and hope that one day he will receive the retribution he deserves!" Wang Ke sighed quietly in his heart, walked gently to his master Zhao Menfeng, patted the old man's shoulder, and then picked up the photo on the ground. During the day, due to police intervention and even a large number of armed police personnel blocking various streets, the two sides who had been in a stalemate finally stopped fighting and hid in dark places, waiting for the police and armed police soldiers to continue once they evacuated. Start a fight. Gu Shaohuang's people were very powerful because they personally participated in the fighting at the splendid nightclub that Gu Shaohuang left. However, a group of Tang Dalie's loyal subordinates were trying to contact Tang Dalie, but they couldn't get in touch with him. Afterwards, a bad premonition suddenly arose in their hearts, so some of them had already led a dozen brothers and quickly rushed to Tang Dalie's villa, hoping to find Tang Dalie and report the battle situation to him. On one side, the momentum is high, and on the other side, the momentum is low. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The gangsters who were invited by Tang Dalie to the city have disappeared without a trace in the killings. It is still unknown whether the entire army was wiped out or they have escaped. Therefore, two hours after the armed police officers lifted the blockade of the street, even if there were occasional police cars passing by on the street, Gu Shaohuang was like crazy, and he and his men were still frantically looking for Tang Dalie's men, whether they met or After finding out through various clues, he would fight the enemy crazily. He even killed four of Tang Dalie's right-hand assistants and more than a dozen of Tang Dalie's men throughout the night. Moreover, what no one expected was that at four o'clock in the morning, when Gu Shaohuang had almost wiped out Tang Dalie's underworld forces, he suddenly led the leader when he was close to the sphere of influence of another underworld force, Du Laizi. A large number of men launched a frantic siege on Du Qiaizi's residence. In just half an hour of fighting, Du Qiaizi was caught off guard and was killed. Four of his right-hand men were also killed. In the following two hours, Du Qiaizi was caught off guard. Inside, all Du Zizi's fields were swept away. This night can be said to be the biggest thing that happened to the underworld forces in Guiyang City. That night, Gu Shaohuang relied on his blood, ruthlessness, and wisdom to lead his brothers to completely unify the underworld forces in Guiyang City, and he became a well-deserved underworld The leader of power. *************************************************** *************************************************** *************************************************** ***** In the early morning, when Gu Shaohuang led a large number of brothers and brought back valuables and properties worth tens of millions in seven or eight vehicles, they parked the vehicles at the bottom of the first floor. Under the supervision of his subordinates, Gu Shaohuang came to the room where Zhao Menfeng, Wang Ke, and his father were staying. "Mr. Zhao, are you like this?" Just after knocking on the door, and then stepping into the door that was already open, Gu Shaohuang¡¯sHis expression changed slightly, with a trace of confusion on his face, and he asked. Zhao Menfeng waved his hands and said: "Let's pack up our things and leave your place immediately! Last night we examined Tang Dalie and finally found out who is dealing with us now! Those people are not something you can deal with. Even if you dare to get involved, you will be killed, so we must leave and rush to our destination!" A look of shock appeared on Gu Shaohuang's face, and he asked in a hurried tone: "Mr. Zhao, who is your enemy? Why do you say I can't get involved? You are my savior, and brother Wang Ke is even more so. My father¡¯s savior, if I don¡¯t help you when you are in trouble, I can¡¯t accept it in my heart!¡± Wang Ke walked up to the blood-stained Gu Shaohuang with a smile and said with a smile: "Brother Gu, it's not that we don't want you to help, but you really can't get involved! Because our enemy is beyond you. Imagine it! What I can tell you is that our enemies have Feng Shui masters who are more powerful than me, masters in the Feng Shui world. Similarly, there are also ancient warriors, and there are many of them. Their cultivation realm is definitely not better than mine. Poor ancient warriors, even Master and I, can only avoid its edge first." Feng shui master? A powerful ancient warrior? There was a look of disbelief on Gu Shaohuang's face. His lips wriggled a few times, but he didn't know what to say! He understood what Wang Ke meant. Wang Ke was right. If they were Feng Shui masters and ancient warriors, there was really no way for them to get involved, otherwise they would have died in vain. However, if you see your benefactor, your father¡¯s benefactor being surrounded and killed by the enemy, and you do nothing, it will really make you feel uncomfortable! Suddenly, his eyes lit up slightly and he quickly ran out of the room. Ten minutes later, Gu Shaohuang quickly returned to the room carrying a black travel bag. After handing the travel bag to Wang Ke, he said, "Brother Wang Ke, open the travel bag. There are eight grenades in it." , this is definitely a good thing. I dug it out of Du Laizi's house when I raided his house! I have tried more than a dozen of them, and they are very useful. Even if your enemy is an ancient warrior or a Feng Shui master, if you When we encounter danger, if we throw these grenades out at the same time, I'm afraid we can kill some enemies!" After saying this, he reached out and grabbed a grenade from inside, and demonstrated it to Wang Ke with virtual movements. "Brother Wang Ke, have you seen it? Just like this, pull the copper ring open and throw it out. Its explosion time will be five or six seconds after pulling the ring open." Gu Shaohuang said seriously said. Wang Ke nodded and said with a smile: "Brother Gu, I keep everything you said in mind. Don't worry. With these eight grenades, I feel a lot more confident. Ancient warriors are not afraid of bullets, but this kind of A powerful grenade, and if you throw a few of them at once, it will probably cause a lot of trauma to the ancient warrior. Brother Gu, thank you!" Gu Shaohuang shook his head and said with a smile: "No, no, no, this is what I should do! It's a pity that I don't have a better way now, and I don't have the strength to get involved, otherwise I will definitely lead my brothers and give those A heavy blow to the enemy. Half an hour later. Under the arrangement of Gu Shaohuang, master and apprentice Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng were sent out of the backyard of the splendid nightclub silently. Even under Gu Shaohuang's perfect cover-up, Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng's makeup was added. Under this, even though there were many ancient warriors around to monitor him, they still sneaked away without anyone noticing. The vehicle took the two people to the edge of the mountainous area, and then after they got off the car, they quickly returned to the way they came. Holding the map in hand, Zhao Menfeng and Zhao Menfeng identified the direction and the terrain ahead, trying to face it and stepped into the real deep mountains and forests of Miao territory. In Guiyang City, Yang Tianchao got up very early today because he wanted to know the results of last night. Although he could know the results outside the hotel room without leaving the hotel room, if he used divination, it would have great consequences for him. Damage, so he is unwilling to do that! ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± The door was knocked hard. "Come in!" Yang Tianchao, who was about to go out, frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. "Boss, we have investigated clearly. Tang Dalie was killed by Gu Shaohuang's men yesterday! Now Gu Shaohuang has captured Tang Dalie in the splendid nightclub! What should we do next?" Two big men quickly entered the room. , with a respectful look on his face, he asked. "Take someone to get him out, it's useless!" Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 341: The Power of the Curse Yang Tianchao, who was in the hotel, his face became gloomy and terrifying. He never thought that Tang Dalie would be so useless. After so many years of development in Guiyang City, he was still not as good as Gu Shaohuang. A large number of manpower were mobilized for him from the two cities, but he still lost miserably. Of course, even if he loses extremely miserably and loses to Gu Shaohuang, he has nothing to say, because in that case, at the very least, Gu Shaohuang's subordinates will probably suffer extremely heavy losses. However, this damn trash was even caught by Gu Shaohuang. Why did he choose such a trash in the first place? Yang Tianchao, who was secretly annoyed in his heart, asked coldly: "Where are the old and the young? Where are they?" The subordinate quickly said: "I don't know! Our people secretly lurked into the backyard building of the magnificent nightclub. After a rigorous search, they did not find the old man and the young man! However, we caught a gangster who was responsible for guarding inside. I learned that the old man and the young man were still in that building two hours ago, so in these two hours, they lost sight of them!" Yang Tianchao immediately shouted: "Look for them. Even if I turn over Guiyang City, I still have to find their whereabouts." To be honest, he is still a little uneasy because the young man named Wang Ke was able to reach the intermediate level of warlock at the age of twenty. Even if he is a genius, without the help of that old guy Zhao Menfeng , there is no way to do it! What he was worried about was that the old guy whose strength he had broken back then would regain his strength. Today, he has reached the realm of Earth Master, but compared with the old guy in his heyday, he is still a little behind! Moreover, he also knows one thing clearly. Once the old guy's Feng Shui master strength is restored, as long as he immediately contacts some people in the country and the national leaders, powerful experts will be sent to protect him. At that time, if If he wanted to attack him again, even if he had a master like Chen Qiang by his side, it would probably be much more difficult. As the two big men left, Yang Tianchao stretched out his hand to dial a phone number and said in a deep voice: "Give me that trash Tang Dalie and come out. It must be delivered to me within half an hour!" "yes!" A cold voice came from the phone. Half an hour later, the beaten and miserable Tang Dali was brought to Yang Tianchao. When Yang Tianchao saw Tang Dalie's miserable appearance, a cold look suddenly appeared on his face. As the saying goes: To beat a dog, you still need to look at the owner! Tang Dalie was his dog, but the other party beat him so cruelly into this ghost state, which definitely violated the taboo in his heart. "Boss, you must avenge me! That damn Young Master Gu, and those damn masters and apprentices, old and young, they all deserve to die! Boss, I beg you, you must avenge me! As long as you can help me take revenge, I will do anything for you in this life!" When Tang Dalie saw Yang Tianchao, he suddenly looked like a bullied child, crying and shouting like a child who had been bullied when he saw his parents. Yang Tianchao's face was stunned, and a cold light suddenly burst out in his eyes, and he shouted sternly: "What did you just say? Those two masters and apprentices, an old man and a young man? You mean, that young man named Wang Ke is the old man's apprentice?" His eyes shone with unbelievable light, because he and Zhao Menfeng had made an agreement at the beginning that Zhao Menfeng would never accept any more apprentices during his lifetime. If the young man named Wang Ke was really his apprentice, That is because that old guy Zhao Menfeng broke the original agreement. Tang Dalie screamed and said: "Yes, they are really master and apprentice. I heard that young man calling that old guy's master! I heard it with my own ears! There is absolutely no mistake." Yang Tianchao clenched his fists tightly, and his body was filled with evil energy with deep hatred. Damn Zhao Menfeng, damn old bastard! The reason why I didn't kill them all and let you live was because I still cared about the relationship between master and disciple, and the presence of your old friends. You, an old immortal, dared to break the agreement with me. In this case, then Don't blame me for being cruel and ruthless, you don't have to worry about anything anymore! "Hehe, I really didn't expect that that bastard boy named Wang Ke was actually my junior brother! Haha, fortunately, I was always worried about that old guy, so I was able to track down their whereabouts as early as possible. Even at the age of twenty, even You are a genius, even if that old guy Zhao Menfeng helps you, I will eradicate you when you are still in your infancy! Don't blame me, blame that old guy for accepting you as his disciple. " Yang Tianchao smiled coldly and murmured to himself, then waved his hand and said in a deep voice:"Send him to a remote area. I don't want to see him again!" Tang Dalie's face was stunned, and then he completely understood what Yang Tianchao meant, and suddenly exclaimed: "Boss, I am your most loyal subordinate! Youyou actually want to kill me? I beg you, don't kill me. I, I can do a lot of things for you, I am just a dog by your side! If you don¡¯t look at the monk¡¯s face or the Buddha¡¯s face, I have done so many things for you. There is no credit but hard work, right? Moreover, I still have money, I have a lot of money in the bank, as long as you don¡¯t kill me, I will give you all my money!¡± "A lot of money?" Yang Tianchao smiled coldly, waved his hand and said: "Originally I could have kept you alive, but you know too much! So you must die, so be it! If you give me all your money, I will let you Die a happy death. If you are unwilling to hand it over to me, I will let you suffer the cruelest torture in the world and slowly torture you to death. Which of these two options do you choose?" Tang Dalie's face turned pale in an instant, with an unbelievable look in his eyes. He had known before that Yang Tianchao was not a kind person. After all, he had made himself do many things before, all of which were the kind of things that made people angry, but he I never expected that Yang Tianchao would be so ruthless and cold-blooded. Regret! His heart was filled with strong feelings of regret, regretting how he had sought skin from a tiger and colluded with this devil! Slowly closing his eyes, a few seconds later, a ball of light burst out from Tang Dalie's eyes, as well as unforgettable resentment and hatred. After a trace of evil spirit spurted out from his body, he actually had his legs interrupted. Under the circumstances, he squirmed his body and stood up little by little. The moment he stood up straight, the heartbreaking pain caused his whole face to become distorted. With a ferocious look, he pointed his finger at Yang Tianchao and laughed wildly: "Yang, you Cruel, you are so damn cruel! Hahahaha If you want to kill me, and also want to take away all my money, go ahead and have your fucking dreams! I tell you, even if you kneel down Kowtow to me, even if you lick my toes, I will not give you my money! Hahaha You are a beast. Back then, you deceived your master and killed your ancestors, killing your own master for the sake of glory and wealth. , you have done something inhumane and unscrupulous. Now you are so anxious to find that old ghost, is it because you are afraid? Hahaha I, Tang Dali, curse you, curse you to not have a good death in this life, curse you to suffer I will torture you to the extreme and curse you to suffer endless pain for the rest of your life" He almost exhausted all his strength, and at the moment when he seemed to be going crazy, the roaring voice echoed in the hotel room. After he said the last word, his cheek twitched a few times, and as a mouthful of blood spurted out, his tongue also spurted out along with the blood. His round eyes turned blood red in an instant, and his body fell straight down. Before his body hit the ground, his head was the first to hit the ground. "boom¡­¡­" Like a broken watermelon, when he exerted force deliberately, his head was severely hit. There was a trace of horror in Yang Tianchao's eyes, but a few seconds after the horror disappeared, overwhelming hatred spurted out from his eyes. Almost instantly, he threw himself next to the twitching Tang Dalie, almost tragically. Howled out: "Damn bastard, you can't die. Tell me the curse you just said was not true! Bastard, beast! The power of the curse, damn bastard, you actually used the curse on me. force!" The power of the curse! Ordinary people can¡¯t feel it at all, and they don¡¯t know the existence of this kind of power. If Tang Dalie puts these curses on ordinary people, there may not be any problem, and ordinary people will not be affected by the power of this curse. But the Feng Shui master is different. The Feng Shui master is a kind of existence that violates the way of heaven. Therefore, as long as someone uses the power of curse and curses the Feng Shui master with strong resentment, the Feng Shui master will suffer huge punishment from the sky. This punishment, This will bring great disaster to Feng Shui masters. He never dreamed that an ant-like existence in his eyes would curse him before dying. He regretted it! If you kill him before he completes the curse, then you won't be afraid of heaven's punishment! A kind of gray power with a trace of weird pressure shrouded from all directions, and in just a dozen breaths, it had already shrouded around his body. Yang Tianchao released his mental power in shock, but his mental power could not block this special power outside his body, even for more than ten years.A few minutes later, Yang Tianchao could clearly feel that those special powers penetrated into his body along the pores of his body. "what happened?" At the door of the room, a hazy figure shot in. Chen Qiang had a puzzled look on his face. He looked at Yang Tianchao with a gloomy expression, and then looked at Tang Dalie who was living and breathing rapidly, and asked hurriedly. Yang Tianchao turned his head, looked at Chen Qiang and shouted: "Brother Chen, help quickly, don't let him die, otherwise I will be affected by the power of the curse and punished by heaven!" Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 342: Like maggots attached to bones Chen Qiang stared blankly at Yang Tianchao, whose face was full of eagerness, and then at Tang Dalie, who had blood spurting out of his mouth and a bloody head. Suddenly, he threw himself in front of the two of them, reached out to grab Tang Dalie, and quickly pressed his fingers on his neck. at. Ten seconds later! Chen Qiang slowly let go of the other person's neck, turned to look at Yang Tianchao, who was full of hope, and said with a bitter smile: "There is no way to save him! His brain has been severely traumatized. Even if he is rescued in time, it will have no effect. I can feel it." By the time his brain started to become congested, the most important thing was that his tongue had been bitten off completely, and he was hopeless!" Yang Tianchao stared blankly at Tang Dalie, who was almost unconscious. Suddenly, his heart twitched violently because he keenly observed that there was a strange smile on Tang Dalie's face with his eyes closed. It was revealed that it was as if he felt his fear and the failure of his hopes. It¡¯s over! "I will definitely be attacked by the power of the curse, and I will definitely be punished by heaven!" Yang Tianchao staggered back a few steps in despair, and the hatred in his eyes became even stronger. "Brother Chen, I need to make him suffer inhuman torture before he dies. Is there any way you can make his consciousness become extra clear at the moment he dies? Let him feel the pain?" Yang Tianchao shouted sharply. Chen Qiang was silent for a moment, and suddenly he pressed his hands on the other person's chest, and a steady stream of Qi was injected into Tang Dalie's body. After just half a minute, Tang Dalie said in a cold voice: "I used my inner strength to protect his heart! And you have stimulated a key point on his head. He still has ten minutes. During these ten minutes, you can torture him to your heart's content! After ten minutes, even if you don't torture him, he will die!" ten minutes? Yang Tianchao licked his lower lip with a face full of resentment, looked at Tang Dalie sinisterly, and said in a sinister voice: "Ten minutes is enough! I will make this bastard regret every word he just said, and I will make him a ghost. Peace, hehehe" Ten minutes later, Tang Dali, who had been tortured and no longer human, finally breathed his last. Yang Tianchao stood up with blood all over his body, as if he was a demon, looked at the two big men in the room, and said in a deep voice: "Find the old man and the young man immediately. If you really can't find their whereabouts, Just capture that damn bastard Gu Shaohuang and ask him where the old man and the young man are!" "yes!" Entering the dense forests of the mountains in the land of Miao, Zhao Menfeng and Wang Ke were very fast. Even though Zhao Menfeng was very old now, compared with when they went to the Ice Pond, they were already much better. There are too many! After all, once the mental power is restored, Zhao Menfeng's body will be nourished by the mental power and become stronger. The current Zhao Menfeng, after this period of self-cultivation and recuperation, coupled with his previous practice of Tai Chi regardless of rain or shine , his physical fitness is pretty good, so his physical fitness is now better than that of ordinary people! In the middle of the winding mountain road! A tall figure blocked the way of the master and apprentice. Sima Feitian covered his face, his whole body's momentum erupted without hesitation, and his hazy eyes were firmly locked on Wang Ke. Zhao Menfeng's expression changed slightly, but Wang Ke seemed to have expected that someone would intercept the path of his master and apprentice. He did not show any nervousness and turned to look at Zhao Menfeng. Wang Ke said calmly: "Master, please wait for me here for a moment and get rid of this clown. Let's go on our way! However, you must be careful to avoid any shameful scoundrels. Attack you suddenly!" The look of shock on Zhao Menfeng¡¯s face slowly disappeared, replaced by a faint smile and a slight nod. Zhao Menfeng said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Although I can¡¯t kill the enemy, I can still protect myself!¡± Wang Ke nodded slowly, then placed the two large suitcases on the ground, and quickly rushed toward Sima Feitian, who was blocking the way and standing dozens of meters away, like a sharp arrow. "Old guy, stop covering your face. That old bastard Jin Xuefan has embezzled my ice seeds. I haven't gone to trouble you yet, but you dare to come here. You are simply stupid!" Wang Ke! There was sarcasm in his eyes, and he said coldly. However, there was no relaxation in his heart, nor was he underestimating the enemy. From the aura exuded by Sima Feitian, he could already feel that this old guy's cultivation level had broken through to the fifth level of Qi Refining and Divine Transformation. Anger flashed in Sima Feitian's eyes. He did not expect that the young man named Wang Ke in front of him could actually recognize him in an instant! Reach out and put your faceThe mask he was wearing was taken off, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. He looked at Wang Ke coldly and said, "Can I ask you a question?" When Wang Ke saw that the other party did not take action after he finished speaking, he frowned slightly and said coldly: "If you have something to say, say it quickly, and say it quickly, you damn bastards who are sent by your country to be their guardians." , indiscriminately, aiding the evildoers, even if I don't kill you this time, I will report your crimes to the leaders of the country who are in charge of you in the future. When the time comes, I think you will be severely punished, right? " Sima Feitian looked shocked. He never dreamed that the young man named Wang Ke in front of him would actually know his identity. You must know that only every master-level figure in the Feng Shui world can be protected by the strong ancient martial arts sent by the country. Let alone ordinary people, even half of the Feng Shui masters cannot have the protection of the country's ancient martial arts masters after reaching the level of magicians. Warriors came to protect them. How did this young man know about this? Besides being the boss of a delicious restaurant, an ancient warrior, a Feng Shui master, and one of the antiques of Zixingju, what other identity does he have? Why can he know this kind of confidential information clearly? With the killing intent in his heart, Sima Feitian asked sharply: "How did you know?" Wang Ke smiled coldly: "How did I know? Hehe, why should I tell you? You want to know how I knew? If you have the ability, you can beat me seriously like that time before?" While speaking, Wang Ke's body released a surging momentum. After this momentum was completely sprayed out of the body, invisible waves of air surged crazily towards Sima Feitian. "What? The fifth level of refining qi and transforming into a god, how is this possible? Last time you were only at the fourth level of refining qi and transforming into a primary level. How come your cultivation level increased so fast?" Sima Feitian exclaimed, with a look of horror on his face and an expression of disbelief in his eyes. Looking at Wang Ke, who was about twenty years old, he couldn't believe his eyes. Wang Ke smiled coldly and said: "I told you before, don't offend people you shouldn't offend. It's because you think that with power, you can bully people indiscriminately, so you have to be prepared to be punished. Preparation for punishment.¡± Sima Feitian suppressed the shock in his heart and looked at Wang Ke with a gloomy expression. After a while, he shook his head with a wry smile and asked: "I haven't asked you about that sentence before. I broke into Jin Xuefan's house twice, the first time I knew it was you, the second time the person who stole was you?" Wang Ke looked startled, and then he laughed dumbly and said: "Stupid! I say you are really stupid to a certain level! Could it be that you, old guy, have damaged your brain due to cultivation? Could it be that Jin Xuefan's family is protected by a master like you? Under such circumstances, will you often recruit thieves?" Sima Feitian frowned and asked in a cold voice: "What do you mean?" Wang Ke sneered and said: "It seems that your practice has really damaged your brain. I can tell you that the things in Jin Xuefan's warehouse were stolen by me! Hehe, Zixinmu, to be honest, I am really grateful to Jin Xuefan! If it weren¡¯t for the Purple Heart Wood, I¡¯m afraid my master would no longer be alive!¡± Sima Feitian narrowed his eyes slightly, and the murderous intention in his heart became stronger and stronger. Before, he was not willing to commit more crimes. Even if he finally agreed to Jin Xuefan's words, it was because he felt that eliminating the root cause would avoid leaving any trouble! But now, when he saw Wang Ke, whose wings were already full, he felt a deep threat for the first time, and murderous intent escaped in all directions along the pores of his body. "What's wrong? Can't help but want to kill me?" Wang Ke looked at Sima Feitian with a sneer and said lightly. Sima Feitian said in a cold voice: "Yes, you are one of the few people who has made me feel threatened in these years. I can't give you any more time, because if I give you more time, I'm afraid you will grow to a point that even I am afraid of." If I don¡¯t kill you today, I will" His words were not fully spoken, because when he said this, regardless of his status as a strong man in the ancient martial arts world and his dignity, he flew towards Wang Ke, with strong murderous intent, and raised his palms on With a lightning-like figure, it struck Wang Ke in the face. Sneak attack! A naked sneak attack. Wang Ke¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Even though he had been guarding against Sima Feitian, he still didn¡¯t expect that this old guy would sneak up on him! "Thousands of troops will kill!" With a loud shout, Wang Ke's figure disappeared from the place in an instant, and the moment his figure disappeared from the place, Sima Feitian's palm print sprinted past the phantom.?? The jet of true energy turned into blades, and Wang Ke's hands seemed to turn into sharp swords, slashing hard at Sima Feitian. Now that he has reached the fifth level of refining qi and becoming a god, he no longer has the confidence to defeat this old guy when he is not using his strongest attack state. After all, the number of years he has practiced is older than his own, even more than twice as old. Even though both of them are at the fifth level of Qi refining and becoming a god, when it comes to the strength of Qi, Wang Ke still I know I am not as good as him! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The first move of "Thousand Army Kill" was broken. Facing Sima Feitian who had already rushed in front of him, Wang Ke suddenly flashed a light in his eyes, and he immediately used the Qinggong footwork that Yu Simiao had taught him. , with the help of mysterious steps, he punched forward. Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 343: Master Showdown When it comes to combat skills, Wang Ke and Sima Feitian are not at the same level at all. Even though Wang Ke practiced the "Dragon Elephant" technique and its accompanying moves are exquisite, he has too little experience in fighting against masters of the same level. In addition, The Sima Feitian in front of him had very strong internal strength. Even though he was at the same level, he was almost hit by Sima Feitian many times. "Get out of here!" Wang Ke, who was punched on the shoulder but also stamped a palm on the opponent's chest, quickly retreated. When the breeze blew and the branches and leaves swayed, his body relied on the force of retreat and his feet stepped on the tree in an instant. God, rushing into the dense branches and leaves of the towering tree. "You can't avoid it!" Sima Feitian, who was full of murderous intent, was already well aware of Wang Ke's weakness. After just ten minutes of fighting, he already felt like he had a chance to win. However, he was not very satisfied with this feeling, because as early as a few months ago, this boy was not his opponent, and even in his own hands, he could only escape with serious injuries, but now, he can actually fight with himself The fight was evenly divided, which made him shocked and angry, and he wanted to kill Wang Ke immediately with his fists. Although he knew that Feng Shui masters had a profound influence on ancient warriors before, he never expected that it would affect them to such an extent. With the help of Jin Xuefan, he carved several spirit gathering formations for him, allowing him to Immerse yourself in a place with sufficient spiritual energy and concentrate on practicing, so that you can break through to the fifth level. And the young man named Wang Ke is a Feng Shui master himself, so he will naturally not be stingy with himself. I am afraid that the cultivation environment will be better, and the concentration of spiritual energy will be stronger than when he practiced. With eyes full of murderous intent, as he watched Wang Ke retreat into the leafy branches, a thought quickly flashed through his mind: It stands to reason that at such a young age, even in a place with a relatively high concentration of spiritual energy in the world, it would be impossible for him to He cultivates so fast, even if his aptitude reaches a heaven-defying level, it is impossible to cultivate to the fifth level of Qi refining and god transformation at the age of twenty. Could it be that Feng Shui masters have special abilities that can assist ancient warriors in their cultivation, so that Has your own cultivation level advanced by leaps and bounds like a rocket? This thought flashed across his mind, and he felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart. ¡°If you don¡¯t kill him today, and if you give him some more time, I¡¯m afraid his cultivation realm will improve faster and higher. Don¡¯t say you can¡¯t kill him by then, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll run away in embarrassment when you see him. Thinking of this, all the energy in his body exploded, and the speed of the true energy in his body increased to the limit, completely exposing his strongest strength. "Today, I will kill you!" The gloomy words seeped out from between his teeth, and the old figure rushed toward the branches like a sharp arrow. The afterimage flashed past, and only the branches and leaves swayed in the strong wind. Since becoming an ancient warrior, Sima Feitian has encountered countless opponents. After entering the country's mysterious organization, he has also undergone cruel fighting training. He can even survive to this day. His hands can be said to be full of blood, even if he is He doesn't like killing people, but the environment he lives in is a world where people eat people. If you don't kill people, others will kill you. Use one sentence to describe it: natural selection, survival of the fittest. This sentence can perfectly describe what he has experienced and what he has sacrificed. Therefore, Wang Ke, who was hidden among the leaves, was located by him almost instantly. Although he had made sneak attacks before, at this moment, he did not continue to make sneak attacks because at this time, he could clearly feel , Wang Ke, who thought he was hiding, must be waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack on him as if facing a powerful enemy. It is absolutely impossible for him to sneak attack on him. During the release of energy, the dense branches and leaves swayed one after another, and the green leaves seemed to be chopped off by invisible blades and fell one after another. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As the true energy surges, one after another, the fist shadows attack where Wang Ke is hiding. Even if the fists haven¡¯t arrived, the fist shadows have broken away from Sima Feitian¡¯s flesh and blood fists and attacked in front of Wang Ke. "The damn old bastard is like a gangrene attached to his bones. Relying on his strong cultivation and rich combat experience, he keeps pushing himself in and wants to kill himself under his fist! But he is not good. Fight him really hard, because in addition to Jin Xuefan and him, the enemies of yourself and your master include Yang Tianchao and the henchmen around Yang Tianchao! Even when entering the land of Miao territory, in this endless primitive forest, if there is not enough With such strength, who knows what kind of danger we will encounter next? The hateful old bastard, you are really taking advantage of others¡¯ danger!¡± Wang Ke kept thinking in his mind, and moved his fist towards the opponent again. He was afraid that his blind avoidance would completely irritate the other party. If he abandoned himself and rushed towards Master Zhao Menfeng, then he would?I really have to fight him desperately! Boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! With the punch-to-flesh attacks, as the two of them continued to exchange thousands of moves, Wang Ke's arms were already numb, and Sima Feitian also felt the pain coming from the tiger's mouth. Wang Ke, who had completely released his mental power, suddenly had a look on his face, and suddenly his figure rushed towards another tree more than ten meters away like lightning. At the same time, two Explosion Talismans were already caught by him. In the palm of your hand. "Boy! You can't run away!" With a sneer on his face, thinking that Wang Ke was at the end of his strength, Sima Feitian rushed towards Wang Ke again. "Boom boom" Both palms met Sima Feitian's fist with all their strength. The moment the two fists made contact, Wang Ke's hands retracted like lightning, and his body tilted in an instant, passing by Sima Feitian. With a violent explosion, the two explosive talismans that were shot out by Wang Ke wrapped around Sima Feitian's fist and exploded. The extremely powerful explosive talisman instantly wrapped Sima Feitian's fist in it, causing heart-breaking pain. A feeling spread all over Sima Feitian's body along his hands, and the huge impact of the explosion caused his old body to be lifted up and flew backwards a dozen meters away. Fortunately, he released all his energy at this time, and his true energy spread all over his body, so he could save his hands and not be blown to pieces by the two chapters of explosive symbols. However, even so, his hands were also blown to pieces. Suffered serious trauma. The dull feeling in his chest gave him the urge to spurt blood. Despicable! These two words suddenly appeared in Sima Feitian's mind. However, these two words only appeared for a moment. In the moment of fighting, he knew that any sneak attack method was also a way to prove his strength. In fact, among the ancient warriors In the fight between people, the process is not important, what is important is the result. As the saying goes: The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Only victory and survival are the most important things. Forcibly suppressing the boiling blood in his heart, just when he was about to chase Wang Ke, two lightning chains seemed to tear apart the space and attacked him in an instant. The lightning chains that made him feel a fatal threat made his heart skip a beat. After jumping wildly for a few times, he no longer cared about pursuing Wang Ke. He moved quickly and narrowly avoided the attack with his embarrassed figure. Boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! Trees were blown up with sawdust flying everywhere, and branches and leaves fell one after another. Even two large trees with a diameter of nearly one meter were blown down by lightning chains, and one of them fell right in front of him. Escape! As soon as this thought emerged, his footsteps were already rushing out like lightning. Wang Ke no longer cared about Sima Feitian at this time. He felt that a kilometer away, the figure exuding a powerful aura was running quickly in his direction. It was obvious that the fight between him and Sima Feitian had caused The real energy in this area fluctuated violently, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was in chaos, thus attracting the opponent. He didn¡¯t know whether the person coming was an enemy or a friend. At this moment, the only right choice was to take Master Zhao Menfeng and escape immediately. After all, he knew only a handful of ancient warriors, and there were even less powerful masters. So, there were only two possibilities left. If the guy coming at a high speed in the distance was not the companion of the damn old guy just now, It should be Yang Tianchao¡¯s person! ¡°These two possibilities, no matter which one they are, are fatal dangers to themselves and Master Zhao Menfeng. In an instant, he rushed in front of Zhao Menfeng and said in a hurried tone: "Master, there are masters coming towards us! I suspect they are our enemies. Get out of here quickly! I can barely handle this by myself. But if there are two of them, I can¡¯t compete with them!¡± Zhao Menfeng's face became furious. He immediately grabbed the two travel bags and watched Wang Ke grab the two large suitcases. He didn't say anything, just nodded quickly and followed Wang Ke deeper into the forest. He rushed over. The person flying from a distance was Chen Qiang who interrogated the direction in which Zhao Menfeng and Wang Ke left from the mouth of one of Gu Shaohuang's men. Because of coincidence, he caught the man who sent Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng came to the driver at the edge of the mountain forest, so he followed him all the way. What he didn't expect was that after he quickly chased and entered the mountain forest and spent a long time unable to find any trace of Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng, he would see the chaos of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth a few kilometers away, as well as the chaos in the deep mountains and old forests. The sound of fighting caught his attention, and he rushed over. When his figure appeared at the place where Wang Ke had just fought with Sima Feitian, his sight was firmly fixed.Focusing on Sima Feitian, who had a gloomy expression and murderous intent emerging from his body, he frowned slightly when he saw Sima Feitian's embarrassed appearance. He felt that the old guy in front of him looked familiar, but he couldn't remember where he had seen him before. However, the aura exuded by the other party made him slightly afraid. He keenly felt that the other party's cultivation strength should be comparable to his own, but he had obviously suffered some injuries at this time. If it was true, When fighting, you can inflict more serious injuries on the opponent. It is not a fatal threat! He judged this result in his heart for a moment, and he felt slightly relieved. However, he was slightly disappointed that there was no trace of the old man and the young man. Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 344 Dog Eats Dog He watched Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng escape, but because they avoided the lightning chain attack and Sima Feitian who was coming from the tree, the time from beginning to end was no more than ten seconds, even though it took him another ten seconds. Suppressing the boiling Qi and blood, allowing a breath of Qi to flow smoothly, but being unable to pursue Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng made him feel very unwilling, and at the same time, his heart was filled with angry flames! Chen Qiang's sudden arrival made him immediately wary. He didn't feel the opponent's strength, and thought that this guy had been hiding and peeping in the dark, so he shouted angrily: "Where is this rat, hiding in the dark and peeping at me?" Thinking that he had just been forced into this embarrassing situation by a young man, he felt even more angry. After saying the above sentence, he only paused for a moment, and then shouted again: "Get out of here, or I will kill you." about you!" Chen Qiang is not a good person. In fact, his heart can be said to be full of darkness. He has done despicable and shameless things countless times. As his cultivation level increases, he becomes extremely arrogant. In the country¡¯s organizational capacity, he behaves very low-key, but every time he goes on a mission or has the opportunity to escape from the sight of other people in the organization, he seems to become lawless, arrogant, arrogant, and arrogant. Now that he heard Sima Feitian's angry scolding and the angry scolding, a fire suddenly aroused in his heart. Taking a deep breath, Chen Qiang sneered and said in a cold voice: "Where did you come from, an old dog? You were beaten terribly by someone just now, weren't you? Look at you, you're so fucking embarrassed! What's wrong? You still want to fight me, don't you? Don't say you are injured now, even in your heyday, I can beat you The beatings are all over the place!" "You bastard!" Sima Feitian was furious. The true energy in his body was pushed to the limit by him. The evil energy all over his body was churning. He rushed towards Chen Qiang like a sharp arrow. The cold murderous intention seemed to be condensed into substance. Chen Qiang pulled out a sharp dagger from his waist. His face flashed with cold murderous intent, and he rushed towards Sima Feitian who was rushing toward him like lightning. An old guy with a cultivation level similar to his own must have consumed a lot of energy in his body now, and he is still injured. The most important thing is that his hands, which are bloody and bloody at this time, dare to be arrogant with him. In Chen Qiang's eyes , Sima Feitian is already a dead man! Killing little people, killing those beings who are like ants in his eyes, actually does not bring much pleasure, but the old guy in front of him is different. If he can kill him, then he will definitely be satisfied! Moreover, the most important thing is that he likes to kill people and seize treasures. This old guy has the same cultivation level as himself, so he must have good things in him. After all, every ancient warrior, especially a powerful ancient warrior, will carry a lot of them on his upper body. of good stuff. Kill the other party, and the treasure on his body will be named Chen! Poof! puff! puff! puff! puff! puff! A soft sword appeared in Sima Feitian's hand. This soft sword was usually tied around his waist. Unless it was a life and death fight or an absolute crisis, he would take it out. Otherwise, he would never use this soft sword. . But at this moment, this enemy who he felt was very powerful filled his heart with angry flames, and because his hands were bloody and bloody, even after the eruption of true energy, the wounds on his hands and the tender flesh buds were slowly growing. Squirming, and just when Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng escaped, he took out the healing charm that Jin Xuefan got from somewhere. He had already treated it, but the recovery speed was still impossible to recover in less than a minute. As before, not even half of it has healed! Therefore, he can only use this soft sword. Jin Ge collided, sparks flew, and blood splashed. When it comes to personal cultivation, although Chen Qiang's cultivation level is also at the fifth level of refining gas to become a god, after all, he had already reached this level a few years ago, and has now reached the fifth level of refining gas to become a god. At the peak of the elementary level, he always breaks through to the intermediate level of refining qi and transforming into a god. Therefore, compared with the strength of his true qi, Sima Feitian cannot compare with him. Moreover, Sima Feitian and Wang Ke had just fought thousands of moves. In those more than 20 minutes, a lot of Qi in the body was consumed. Therefore, facing Chen Qiang, if it weren't for the soft sword in his hand and the exquisite Swordsmanship, I am afraid that at this time, he has already suffered from Chen Qiang's elusive dagger, which constantly attacks all the vital parts of his body. With the help of the soft sword, he gave Chen Qiang more than a dozen wounds. Although the wounds were not too deep, if they were not bandaged in time or sealed with true energy, they would probably bleed out! Of course, he also had more than twenty wounds on his body, which were also not fatal, but not too minor either.  "Go to hell!" Chen Qiang's eyes were full of murderous intent, and his ghost-like figure appeared in front of Sima Feitian in an instant. His body suddenly moved half a meter at this moment, his waist was slightly bent, and he avoided the soft sword that shot towards him. The dagger stabbed Sima Feitian's neck. Sima Feitian, whose expression changed slightly, was also full of murderous intent. The soft sword in his hand missed in one blow. Facing the dagger in Chen Qiang's hand that was attacking like a poisonous snake, his wrist suddenly shook, and the tip of the sword seemed to be like a poisonous snake. Like a spiritual creature, with the aura of death, it also stabbed Chen Qiang's heart. The two people¡¯s attacks are all aimed at the other¡¯s vital parts of the body. If they are hit, they will die. Chen Qiang¡¯s expression changed, and Sima Feitian¡¯s expression was equally ugly, because neither of them wanted to die together. The bodies of the two men were staggered, and their attacks changed direction midway. Poof! puff! Sima Feitian's cheek was scratched by a sharp dagger, and a stream of blood flowed out quickly. Chen Qiang¡¯s left shoulder was opened with a wound by a soft sword, and the clothes on his shoulder were stained red in a short time. For the sake of their own lives, in order not to fight to the death, both of them stopped the killing game at the most critical moment. For the sake of their own lives, they actually hurt each other. The critical scene just now made both of them wary. At this time, the two people quickly sealed the wound with their zhenqi, and quickly turned their heads to look at each other in a tacit understanding, as if to remember each other's appearance and body shape. In their minds, the two of them didn't say any more words, and quickly rushed in two directions. Sima Feitian was filled with anger, and a flame of hatred filled his chest. If it hadn't been for the previous fight with Wang Ke, which consumed a lot of energy, and if it hadn't been injured by Wang Ke's despicable method, How could I have escaped in such a panic? Although his cultivation level has just reached the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation primary level, when he uses the soft sword, he is confident that he can kill the opponent with the soft sword. How hateful! After passing through the dense woods and quickly escaping from the deep mountains and old forests, a car was parked steadily on the road less than two kilometers away from the mountains and forests. Sima Feitian, who was slightly injured but had consumed a lot of energy, reached out and opened the door. After opening the car door and sitting in the rear driver's seat, his cold eyes glanced at the middle-aged man in the driver's seat who was playing with his mobile phone with his head down, and shouted in a deep voice: "Go back." The middle-aged man in the driver's seat realized that Sima Feitian had returned. Knowing that Sima Feitian was a popular person around his boss, he was slightly shocked. While agreeing, he turned to look at Sima Feitian, but in his sight After landing on Sima Feitian, his expression suddenly changed, and his eyes showed an unbelievable look. You must know that he and a group of brothers have now reached the innate advanced realm and may enter the fourth level of refining Qi at any time. However, the cultivation realm and cultivation techniques of himself and others are, on the one hand, The big boss gave it to himself and others, and provided him and others with an excellent environment to practice. On the other hand, Mr. Sima also gave them a lot of guidance! Mr. Sima¡¯s cultivation is also unfathomable in the eyes of an ancient warrior who is at an innate advanced level! But now, his old man is actually injured? There are so many traces of injuries on his body? ? Who has such great ability? How could he hurt his old man so miserably? Could it be that young man named Wang Ke? The young man who broke into the boss's house at night and stole his treasure? Swallowing desperately, he quickly started the car and asked with concern: "Mr. Sima, are you okay? Do you want me to stop midway and take you to the hospital for a bandage?" Sima Feitian glanced coldly at the middle-aged man who was driving the car but turned his head towards the back, and said coldly: "No need, take me directly back to see Jin Xuefan!" More than forty minutes later, Sima Feitian saw Jin Xuefan, who was smoking a cigarette and enjoying two beautiful girls gently squeezing his shoulders and gently pressing his head. The coldness in his eyes flashed away, and Sima Feitian waved his hand to the two girls who looked over, signaling them to leave. "Eh? Why did you stop? Continue" Jin Xuefan opened his eyes, and the dissatisfaction that had just appeared on his face instantly solidified on it. After his eyes fell on Sima Feitian, his heart suddenly pounded. The ground beat a few times, and an incredible emotion grew crazily in his heart. He almost jumped up from the sofa and dropped the cigarette in his hand on the floor tiles. Jin Xuefan asked in shock: "Mr. Sima, you what are you doing?" ? ???Ma Feitian smiled coldly and said, "Isn't that what you provoked? Humph, from today on, I'm afraid we have to live cautiously! I didn't kill Wang Ke, although I have received accurate information. He was the young man who came to your residence to ask for ice seeds, and he was the one who stole your Purple Heart Wood." Jin Xuefan's expression changed and he asked in a deep voice, "Is it really him? Mr. Sima, I don't understand what you mean?" Sima Feitian said indifferently: "My meaning is very clear. Today's Wang Ke, his cultivation level is exactly the same as mine. He has reached the primary level of refining Qi and transforming into God. If he fights desperately, no matter how strong his Qi is, or whether His fighting experience is much worse than mine, but today, he got away!" ¡á¡á Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 345: Helpless Ran? Jin Xuefan's face was so gloomy that he could drop water, and his eyes were also full of gloom. He never dreamed that the miserable young man who was beaten by Mr. Sima would be so strong now. ! You know, a few months ago, his cultivation level seemed to be only the fourth primary level! In such a short period of time, you can reach an entire realm. This speed is too fast and incredible, right? Jin Xuefan, who felt his heart beating wildly, showed a trace of eagerness in his eyes and asked quickly: "Mr. Sima, did he hurt you?" Sima Feitian shook his head and said: "If that kid didn't use conspiracy and despicable means, it would be impossible for him to injure me. With my hands, he used the explosive talisman to injure me without me being prepared. Even A few small wounds were caused by him using a few lightning charms. The person who injured me like this was actually someone else." Jin Xuefan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Just Wang Ke made him feel that something was wrong. There were other powerful people? Being able to seriously injure Sima Feitian, is there really such a powerful person around Wang Ke? "Mr. Sima, who was the person who injured you? Was he working with that bastard named Wang?" Jin Xuefan asked hurriedly. Sima Feitian shook his head silently and said: "I'm not sure about this. I have a feeling that that person should not be with Wang Ke. Otherwise, when Wang Ke and I were fighting, if he came out to attack me with Wang Ke, I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to do it today." Tianji may not come back! I think that old guy seems to be heading for Wang Ke." Jin Xuefan was stunned and asked in confusion: "Then how did you start fighting?" Sima Feitian's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he snorted coldly before saying in a deep voice: "Haven't you ever heard: What's this sentence? That damn bastard is too arrogant, so I have to teach him a lesson! But I didn't To think that he, a master of the fifth level of Qi Refining and Divine Transformation, is actually sneaking around like a shameless thief, hiding in a hidden corner." Jin Xuefan took a deep breath, nodded and said: "Let's write down this grudge! Now let's talk about how to deal with that bastard boy named Wang Ke! Now we have confirmed that it is him, and we have a confrontation with him. Conflict, if we don't eradicate him, I'm afraid I will regret endlessly in the future. More importantly, my purple heart wood was also stolen by him. If I don't kill him and take my treasure back, I, Jin Xuefan, swear not to be a human being. .¡± Sima Feitian looked at Jin Xuefan, who was releasing a trace of evil energy. He hesitated for a moment and then smiled bitterly: "But, I locked Wang Ke's whereabouts before, and no matter how he evaded, he could not escape my tracking. But now, I But they lost track of them. After entering the deep mountains and old forests, there are many dangers and dangers inside. Let alone following them, even if we follow them, we will be in great danger." Jin Xuefan was silent for a moment and immediately said: "Since they entered the deep mountains and old forests, I can deduce that their destination is probably the Miao territory. And that place is extremely dangerous for Feng Shui masters, so they There must be sufficient preparation.¡± Sima Feitian said quickly: "Yes, they did prepare a lot of things. When I intercepted them, Wang Ke and his master were holding two large suitcases and two luggage bags in their hands." Jin Xuefan's eyes flashed with a cold light, and he said in a deep voice: "Now, I feel that things are not that simple! Who is Wang Ke's master, Zhao Menfeng? This name has seemed familiar to me from the beginning, but I can't remember where I heard it. Maybe it's because I don't have much contact with other Feng Shui masters! Our top priority now is to prepare to enter the Miao territory and hunt down the two masters and apprentices. In addition, I am trying to investigate the origin of the man named Zhao Menfeng." Another big hotel. Chen Qiang, who looked embarrassed and exuded a strong evil spirit, was sitting on the sofa in the hotel suite, his eyes sending out danger signals. Yang Tianchao, who was sitting opposite him, had a look of intense confusion on his face. He had previously asked Chen Qiang to track down the news about Zhao Menfeng and Wang Ke, but he never expected that he would be injured like this when he returned to the hotel. Could it be Zhao Menfeng did it? However, Chen Qiang¡¯s cultivation level has reached the fifth level of Qi refining and becoming a god! He is definitely a top-notch master in terms of his own strength, how could he end up like this? "Brother Chen, what happened? You" Yang Tianchao smoked a cigarette, looking like he was hesitant to speak. Chen Qiang slowly raised his head, quickly suppressed the anger in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "I didn't see the old man and the young man you were looking for, but when I entered the Miao territoryOn the edge of the forest, I met an old guy! And had a conflict with him. " Having said this, he also grabbed a cigarette from the coffee table, took out one, lit it, and took a few puffs. Then he told Yang Tianchao the situation he encountered, and finally said coldly: "That old boy, his hands are obviously I was injured by the explosion, but I did not smell the smell of gunpowder in that place, so there is only one possibility, which is the attack talisman made by your Feng Shui master. On the way back, I thought a lot and felt that the reason why the old boy was injured , and the fighting situation I discovered before I arrived was probably a conflict between the old boy and the old man and the young man. Of course, this is just my guess. " Yang Tianchao's eyes were as cold and vicious as a poisonous snake. A sinister smile swept across his face and he said in a deep voice: "If it weren't for my cheap junior brother Wang Ke, then it would be no problem! The old guy named Zhao doesn't know kung fu. , it seems that it is very possible that besides us, there are people who have conflicts with them! However, if they really enter the Miao territory, they will be in trouble! Let¡¯s not say what their purpose is, just The dangers in the Miao territory force me to be prepared before entering." "Are you really planning to enter the Miao territory?" Chen Qiang looked slightly moved. When he was chasing Zhao Menfeng and Wang Ke, as soon as he entered the dense mountain forest, he felt a faint sense of danger. An uncomfortable feeling made him very reluctant to enter the mountains and enter the Miao territory. . Yang Tianchao nodded coldly and said: "Yes, we must find them. I understand the character of that old guy Zhao Menfeng. If there is no purpose, it is absolutely impossible for him to enter the Miao territory. The degree of danger there, I think he is more dangerous than Zhao Menfeng." I know better. Therefore, I must find him and kill him before he finds his destination and gets benefits." At this point, his eyes suddenly lit up slightly, and he sneered: "Of course, there is another possibility, that is, we follow them quietly to see what they want to do. Once it is beneficial, we Just grab it! If the old guy surnamed Zhao is willing to take the risk to enter the Miao territory, I believe there must be some treasure." Chen Qiang¡¯s eyes also lit up. Generally, those things that are treasures to Feng Shui masters are also of great benefit to ancient warriors. If they are some kind of natural treasure, they can make a lot of money. "It's okay to enter the Miao territory, but I'm afraid of meeting that old guy again! His cultivation level is not as good as mine, but the soft sword in his hand is really weird, and his moves are almost all based on life and death fights. He has honed his exquisite killing moves, and if you are not careful, you may be killed by him. However, I am not afraid of him. If we meet again next time, at worst, I will use my last trump card to kill him." Chen Qiang said coldly. . Yang Tianchao's heart moved, and a strange color flashed through his eyes: He is now injured like this, but he didn't use his trump card? In that case, that¡¯s great! The stronger he is, the better it will be for him. At worst, he will do what he likes. Since he likes women, hehe Thinking of this, he shouted loudly at the door: "Come here, find me four beautiful young virgins and send them to Brother Chen's room!" Standing up slowly, Yang Tianchao said to Chen Qiang: "Brother Chen, I don't think this injury will have much impact on you. Four beautiful women will make you satisfied. Go take a bath. Treat your wounds and rest!" Chen Qiang¡¯s eyes almost glowed with greed, and he was extremely satisfied in his heart! He is now suppressing the anger in his heart and must find a way to vent it, and women are the best way for him to vent it. "Okay, Brother Yang, prepare yourself! You decide when to chase them!" Among the leafy mountains, deep mountains and old forests, the winding mountain roads are sometimes gentle, sometimes steep, and sometimes even encounter cliffs. Even when Zhao Menfeng and Wang Ke went deep into it forty or fifty kilometers, they encountered Four wild beast attacks, and a swamp. "Pfft! Pfft" The sharp dagger quickly penetrated into the main artery of the wild boar's neck. As blood spurted out, Wang Ke smiled and watched as the wild boar ran seven or eight meters away, howling in pain, and then its huge body He fell to the ground with a crash, and with the spray of blood, his body twitched and died slowly. "Master, the meat of wild boar should be delicious, right? I heard that in big cities, many farmhouses and restaurants now have game meat for you to taste. I heard that the meat of this wild boar tastes good!" Wang Ke smiled. Looking at Zhao Menfeng coming from not far away, he asked. Zhao Menfeng nodded with a smile and said: "Yes, the meat quality of wild boar is very good, but if you want to eat truly delicious wild boar meat, you must know how to cook it. Otherwise, you will not be able to get the real meaty flavor from it." yesCan't eat it! There are some secret recipes handed down from ancient times, specializing in cooking wild boar. The brother of an old friend of mine is the best at it. If there is a chance in the future, I will take you there to try it out. " Wang Ke smiled and said: "No problem! But Master, your craftsmanship should be pretty good, right? It's time to eat, and we didn't bring much dry food this time. Didn't you calculate it early and enter?" In these deep mountains and old forests, don¡¯t you have to worry about food and drink?¡± Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 346 Whereabouts Exposed Royal Treasure Celestial Master 346_Read the full text of Royal Treasure Celestial Master for free_Chapter 346 The whereabouts are exposed from Putting the travel bag in his hand at his feet, Zhao Menfeng waved his hand, indicating to Wang Ke to take a rest, and then he smiled and said: "Before I came here, I checked the terrain of the nearby area through the Internet, and even the Miao border area We have memorized the rough map of the land. After we enter the Miao territory, what we need most is not food, because there are many birds and beasts in the mountains and forests. We can hunt them directly for our food. What we need most is water. .¡± Water source? Wang Ke's eyes showed confusion, and he asked: "Master, we have only walked a few dozen kilometers, right? We have encountered a lot of water sources? Why do we still need water sources?" Zhao Menfeng shook his head and sighed: "The further you go in, the more dangerous the environment becomes. In the mountains that are one or two hundred kilometers away from Guiyang City, it can be said that the danger is not very great, and almost all mountain springs are drinkable. But deeper in the Miao Territory, there are not many mountain springs that can be directly drank! We need fresh water, otherwise if we accidentally drink poisonous water sources, we may die in these deep mountains and old forests." Wang Ke suddenly realized. Although he had followed Zhao Menfeng into the deep mountains and old forests before, the last time he went to look for the Ice Pond, but compared with the land of Miao Border, it seemed too insignificant. "Master, I understand! We will continue on our way later. If we encounter fresh water sources again ahead, we will pack some fresh water and leave. When we left Guiyang City, didn't I go out for more than ten minutes? You, the old man, were carrying this There is a stack of plastic bags in the bag. When the time comes, we can put the water source into the plastic bag and carry it in a travel bag." Wang Ke said with a smile. Zhao Menfeng was stunned, then he laughed dumbly and said: "It seems that because of the blood of the spotted python last time, you learned a lesson! Don't worry, we don't need it now. If I remember correctly, there will be more in the future at most. After dozens of kilometers, we will get out of this mountain, and at the other end of the mountain, there is a small village, and there is a farmhouse in that village, which is enough for us to replenish our water supply." A hint of joy appeared on Wang Ke's face. He was used to living in the city. He used to take a shower almost every day. Today he walked for a long time and fought with Jin Xuefan's protector for a long time. Now he is covered in blood. I was already feeling uncomfortable. It would be comfortable to go to the farmhouse in front to take a shower and change clothes. In the evening, Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng finally climbed over the mountain in front. Standing at the foot of the mountain among the rolling low-rise houses, Wang Ke's keen eyes saw that the tallest building in the village in front had only two floors and a triangular attic. There are about a hundred households in this village. Because it is evening, the smoke is rising, and the beautiful scenery surrounded by mountains and forests in front of us makes it feel like "picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence and leisurely seeing the southern mountains." The mountain atmosphere The sun and sunset are beautiful, and the birds return to each other." The artistic conception. Pastoral farmhouse. Having just completed the residency procedures, carrying two large suitcases and following Zhao Menfeng into the room, a burst of noise suddenly came from outside. "what happened?" Zhao Menfeng walked quickly to the window. Because the farmhouse where the two lived was on the second floor, there were quarrels and even two police cars and seven or eight people in police uniforms dozens of meters away. The police can see clearly. "Wang Ke, I'm going out to buy something. You are here to look at our luggage. This kind of mountain village farmhouse is not very safe!" Zhao Menfeng said after putting down his travel bag. "Master, you can rest here! If you need to buy anything, make a list for me and I will buy it! We have been traveling all day, and this journey is nothing to me, but to you old people, I'm afraid it will be a big burden, right? You rest here, I can take care of everything!" Wang Ke quickly shook his head and waved his hands. Zhao Menfeng hesitated for a moment, then nodded with a smile and said: "That's okay, haha, it's useless as you get older. I used to travel in the deep mountains and forests for ten days and a half, traveling during the day and resting at night, and I didn't feel that bad. Tired, we have only been walking for a day, and I feel a little tired!" A few minutes later, Zhao Menfeng made a list, handed it to Wang Ke and said: "Buy as many of these things as you can, especially this kind of compressed biscuits. Although they taste very bad, they are very light and very delicious." If you are hungry, if you buy more, even if there is fresh beast meat to eat in the mountains and forests, we still have to prepare it to be safe!" With the list compiled by Zhao Menfeng, Wang Ke quickly left the room. When he came to the door of the farmhouse, he realized what had happened. It turned out that a family of three was killed last night with unusual methods.Forbearance. According to everyone's discussion, the child in the family of three is only six years old. The police are understanding the situation, and there are several reporters carrying cameras to follow the report. "Oh, I hope I can catch the murderer! Even if there is hatred and resentment, we can't destroy the family! The child is innocent, even if he has killed many people, but if he is asked to kill a child, he will really do it Not even there." Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart and strode towards the distance. He didn¡¯t notice at all that when the camera lens was moving, he was already captured in it. Because this mountain village is too small, Wang Ke handled things very quickly. In less than an hour, he packed everything and returned to his residence. evening News. "Dear viewers, here is a piece of news about the massacre of a family, located in" In the four-star hotel, Yang Tianchao habitually turned on the TV and watched various news quietly. He had a habit of watching the news programs of any city no matter which city he was in, because only in this way could he watch the news. Business opportunities are found inside. He is a Feng Shui master, but he considers himself a businessman! The skills of a Feng Shui master are only the skills he uses to make money and expand his strength. With a serious look on his face, he was thinking about various issues in his mind, and at the same time he was absorbing various events on the TV news. As long as he felt that he could benefit from it, and if there were huge benefits, he would intervene. . Suddenly, his expression changed slightly, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes. It's him! The TV screen was showing a report of the police interviewing local residents, and the young man walking over with a sigh was Wang Ke. A few seconds later, a bright smile appeared on Yang Tianchao's face. He laughed loudly and stood up. He quickly walked to the door and quickly ordered to a big man outside the door: "Go tell Chen Qiang and give it to him." After two hours of tossing, we set off to hunt down Zhao Menfeng and Wang Ke, the old man and the young man. I already have their whereabouts." As soon as he finished speaking, the door to the next door was gently opened. Chen Qiang, with his naked bronze upper body, did not look like an old man at all. Instead, his physique looked like that of a middle-aged man. And on his naked upper body, there were scars that looked like centipedes lying on them. They were hideous and terrifying. From these scars, you could see how many bloody fights and desperate games he had experienced before. With a cigarette in his hand and a look of confusion on his face, Chen Qiang asked: "How do you know the whereabouts of the old and the young? Did the people you sent out enter the mountains and forests?" Yang Tianchao laughed loudly and said: "No, I have brought everyone back! But God helped me to see traces of my cheap junior brother Wang Ke on TV! Brother Chen, how are you doing? ? Should we have fun for a few more hours? Or should we leave now? " Chen Qiang chuckled and said: "No need, our four little girls can't get out of bed anymore! Just wait for me for a while, let's chase them now. Today I must let the old and the young die in my hands, so as not to chase them They delay my time to enjoy beauty." Another hotel. In the spacious and bright hotel suite, Jin Xuefan, who had already taken a comfortable bath and was sitting on the bed in his pajamas reading a magazine, suddenly frowned slightly. The knock on the door made him feel a little unhappy. "Come in!" A burly man with an indifferent expression walked in quickly and handed Jin Xuefan a mobile phone. He said in a deep voice: "Boss, we accidentally discovered the trace of the man named Wang Ke. This is the photo I took. Please confirm!" Jin Xuefan's face was blank, and then he took the phone with a confused look. When he saw clearly that the photo taken by the phone was taken from the TV, he immediately walked out of the bed and asked in a deep voice: "Where did this photo come from?" What show was this filmed on?¡± "It was taken from tonight's evening news! And we have already investigated this place" The big man said immediately. Then, he quickly told Jin Xuefan the content of the news TV, and even told Jin Xuefan that Wang Ke had accidentally appeared. On the TV screen, the things they accidentally discovered were also told exactly as they were. Jin Xuefan laughed a few times and said quickly: "Gather everyone immediately, get ready outside the hotel, rush to the mountain village immediately, and try to kill that bastard Wang Ke tomorrow morning!" "yes!" The big man quickly left the room. After quickly getting dressed, Jin Xuefan came to the next room, knocked on the door, and shouted: "Mr. Sima, there's something wrong"??, we have to leave immediately! " The door was gently opened. Sima Feitian, neatly dressed, looked at Jin Xuefan and said lightly: "Is the news reliable?" Jin Xuefan immediately nodded and said: "It should be correct. According to the location you told me before, I think they should have rushed to that village during the day." Sima Feitian's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he said in a deep voice: "Wait for me for a while, I'll go wash up first!" Jin Xuefan watched Sima Feitian turn around and walk back to the room, and immediately asked: "Mr. Sima, your injury is not serious, right? If we catch up with them, there will definitely be a fierce fight!" Sima Feitian stopped, turned his head and said slowly: "Don't worry! I will kill him!" Yubao Celestial Master 346_Read the full text of Yubao Celestial Master for free_Chapter 346 The Whereabouts Exposed has been updated! Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 347 The two sides meet In the mountain village at night, apart from the chirping of birds that have not yet rested, the only thing left is the roar of wild beasts in the distant mountains. With the starlight shining in the sky, Wang Ke left the farmhouse. In this deep mountain and old forest, the road ahead was full of dangers, and there were enemies watching from behind. Under such circumstances, in this small mountain village among the mountains, he lost sleep. . "Hello, uncle, where can I buy cigarettes in the village at this time?" Walking out of the gate of the farmhouse, Wang Ke saw an old man with his hands behind his back and a slightly stooped body. His eyes were constantly looking around, just like a patrolman in a mountain village. Seeing Wang Ke coming over, the old man showed a hint of wariness in his eyes, as well as a hint of nervousness, and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you? I remember there is no one like you in our village?" There was a murder case just yesterday. Wang Ke understood the old man's vigilance and said with a smile: "Uncle, I came from outside the mountain in the evening. I followed my master to enter the Miao territory. I will take a rest here today. , I¡¯m going into the mountains early tomorrow morning.¡± The old man's face was stunned, and then he looked at Wang Ke in surprise, and then said with a wry smile: "What nonsense, you outsiders don't know the dangers of the Miao border land at all, and you still want to enter there, you are simply looking for death. !well¡­¡­" Having said this, he slowly took out half a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, hesitated for a moment, then handed it to Wang Ke and said: "In our mountain village, everyone goes to bed very early at night, even if it is a snack in this farmhouse, The shop will be closed at 9:30. If you go out to buy cigarettes now, you won¡¯t be able to buy them. I don¡¯t have any good cigarettes here, and I only have half a pack of cigarettes left, so just make do with it!¡± Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, stretched out his hand to take it, took one out, and then returned half a pack of cigarettes to the old man. Then he said with a smile: "Uncle, thank you! I usually smoke very little, but I feel a little depressed today. , that¡¯s why I want to buy a pack of cigarettes and smoke it!¡± The alertness in the old man's eyes disappeared a lot, and he nodded and said: "Young man, smoke a cigarette and go back to rest quickly! There was a murder in our village last night, and we haven't yet found out who the murderer is. It's so late at night." Not safe." After saying that, the old man started walking towards the distance. Wang Ke suddenly said: "Old man, it's so late, why are you still outside? Aren't you afraid of being in danger?" The old man stopped, turned around slowly, shook his head with a wry smile and said, "It's a lie to say I'm not afraid, but I believe that no one will harm me, an old man. There were tragedies last night, and I can't sleep tonight. ! As the village chief here, I hope everyone is safe!" Village chief? Wang Ke felt secretly hot in his heart. ¡°This old man is still wandering around the village so late. He obviously wants to conduct a temporary patrol for everyone, for fear of another murder at night. As the head of a village, he was able to stand up and patrol for everyone despite fear. It was really rare! After sighing secretly in his heart, he said: "Uncle, I can't sleep anyway, so let's walk around with you! If we meet bad people, we can embolden each other." A flash of surprise flashed in the old man's eyes, and then a smile appeared on the old face, and he said: "Okay! Old man, I'm feeling bored! With you by my side, I'm not afraid anymore! Little brothers, you guys Where did it come from? What are you doing in the deep mountains and forests?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Uncle, my master and I are actually Feng Shui masters. We are going to go to the mountains and forests to see if we can encounter some treasures! We are from Xijiang Province." Feng shui master? The old village chief's face was stunned, and then his eyes showed respect involuntarily, and he exclaimed: "I really didn't expect it! Brother, you are so young, you are actually a Feng Shui master. I have met many Feng Shui masters before, but Those Feng Shui masters are all very arrogant, and they come to our place to stay temporarily, and they usually don¡¯t have much contact with outsiders.¡± Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said: "Uncle, in fact, Feng Shui masters are also human beings, but some people are a bit arrogant just relying on their own abilities! There is another sentence, which is called: It is not enough to speak without speculation. This sentence It can also be understood that two people who have nothing in common have nothing to talk about together." The old village chief smiled and said: "Yes, yes, that's the truth. I didn't expect you, little brother, to see things more clearly than a bad old man like me." Smoking a lit cigarette, he just smiled modestly when faced with the old village chief's praise. "By the way, little brother, I don't know your name yet!" the old village chief asked with a smile as he walked. Wang Ke said: "Old village chief, my surname is Wang. You can just call me Xiao Wang."Got it! By the way, you must have lived here for most of your life, right? I'm really curious, why does almost everyone say that the Miao territory is extremely dangerous? You, the old man, have lived here all year round, so you should know a lot about the Miao territory, right? " When the old village chief heard Wang Ke's words, his footsteps suddenly stopped. He turned around and looked at Wang Ke. He pointed at the two big blue stones on the roadside. After sitting on one of the big blue stones, he took a few deep puffs of his cigarette. , and then said: "Brother Wang, you are right, old man, I have lived here for sixty or seventy years. Although I have never really entered the Miao territory, I have heard from generations of ancestors living here that the Miao territory It is full of venomous snakes and beasts, and there are poisonous miasma and dangerous peaks everywhere, especially the outer area, which can be said to be the most dangerous area, because if it were not for the hunters nearby, there would be no idea where the traps were buried to capture the beasts." At this point, the old village chief hesitated for a moment, then shook his head with a wry smile and said: "You can only truly enter the Miao territory when you go deep from our place and go deep into the rolling mountains and forests for hundreds of kilometers. I heard my grandfather say, In the primitive mountain forests with few human beings, there are not only the dangers I have mentioned before, but there are also many Miao tribes. I even heard that there are savages who are elusive and can eat human flesh and drink human blood. I once I looked through a notebook that my grandfather kept during his lifetime, and it was clearly written in it that when he was sixteen years old, he served as a guide for four Feng Shui masters. The land of Miao territory. Wang Ke looked dumbfounded and said in confusion: "Uncle, when your grandfather was reincarnated, it should have been at least a few decades ago, right?" The old village chief shook his head and said with a smile: "No, my grandfather passed away only twenty years ago. When he died, his life span was one hundred and twelve years old. I heard that the reason why he lived so long was entirely because of his death. When I was accompanying the four Feng Shui masters, I accidentally drank a piece of fruit, and even the four Feng Shui masters didn¡¯t know what kind of fruit it was.¡± "By the way, little brother, there are legends about immortals in the Miao territory. Have you heard of them?" When the old village chief mentioned this, his spirits suddenly rose. He immediately looked at Wang Ke and asked seriously. The legend of immortals? Wang Ke laughed dumbly, waved his hand and said: "Uncle, please don't be superstitious. Uh No, we Feng Shui masters themselves belong to the category of feudal superstition. Forget it, let's not talk about this. How can we do it in this world? There really are immortals, legends, and stories. I don¡¯t know when this version was made up!¡± Hearing Wang Ke's remarks, the old village chief's face suddenly became serious, and he said in a deep voice: "Brother Wang, you must not say this easily. Not only did I listen to the information passed down by the older generations, but also said that in More than a hundred years ago, some people saw the existence of immortals inside, and more than one wave of people brought out the news after they entered the Miao territory and suffered extremely tragic losses." Wang Ke smiled, and then he chatted with the old village chief for half an hour before returning to his residence. When the white fish belly was just showing in the east in the early morning, Wang Ke, who was practicing cross-legged, suddenly changed his face. Because his mental power had changed, his consciousness could be released from the outside of his body. The liquid mental power in the space between his eyebrows suddenly Suddenly feeling a fatal danger, appearing in his mind, he opened his eyes in an instant, and continuously released his mental power, spreading rapidly in all directions. Two powerful auras rushed towards the farmhouse where he lived from two directions. The two powerful auras were less than two kilometers away from him, especially since the other party did not cover up the slightest and released them in such a big way. The aura of a strong man seemed to tell him that a master was coming. Whoops! His figure suddenly disappeared on the bed. The next moment, his figure had appeared on the bed next door. He quickly woke up the sleeping Zhao Menfeng and said in a deep voice: "Master, get up quickly. I noticed two powerful waves. The aura is approaching us. There are two groups of people among them. One group of people is protected by Jin Xuefan and his, and there are four or five big men in black; the other group of people should be my man who deceives his master and destroys his ancestors. Senior brother." Two groups of people came together? Zhao Menfeng woke up from a deep sleep, with a sluggish look on his old face. Then he said in shock: "Wang Ke, pack your things immediately. Let's leave here immediately and enter the depths of the Miao territory now. If They've blocked the two of us here, and if we start fighting, I'm afraid we'll be in a lot of trouble." Wang Ke nodded silently. The master and apprentice did not even wash up. After leaving the gate of the farmhouse, Wang Ke carried two large suitcases in both hands. He even bent down and carried Zhao Menfeng on his back, heading towards the deep mountains and old forests. extremely dangerousQuickly enter the land of Miao territory. In less than ten minutes, the two groups of people arrived at the gate of the farmhouse at almost the same time. Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan's expressions changed slightly, as did the other people who followed them. Among them, the ones with the ugliest expressions were Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian, who had fought hard yesterday. Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan have met before, more than once, but there is no intersection between them. Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 348: Complicity "I thought he was someone! Yang Tianchao, the original master of the Feng Shui Bureau, I really didn't expect that this world is so small and we can meet here!" Jin Xuefan was afraid of Yang Tianchao in his heart, and he I have heard that Yang Tianchao's reputation in the Feng Shui world is not very good, so he has always been unwilling to interact with Yang Tianchao. "Hey, Earth Master Jin Xuefan, you are right. I never expected that we would meet at this time and in this place." Yang Tianchao had a cold look in his eyes. He had heard that Jin Xuefan's character was definitely not a good one, and he didn't know what level this guy was as a Feng Shui master, so he was slightly unwilling to provoke him. After the first greeting between the two, Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian stood up almost at the same time. Strong hatred appeared on their old faces, and cold murderous intent was released around them. "It's you!" "It's you!" Yang Tian stepped out quickly, stood beside Chen Qiang and asked doubtfully: "Brother Chen, do you know him?" Chen Qiang's eyes moved away from Sima Feitian, turned to focus on Yang Tianchao, and said coldly: "Brother Yang, you fought with me yesterday, and these injuries on my body are all thanks to him." Jin Xuefan's expression changed slightly, and he quickly stepped out, walked to Sima Feitian, and asked quickly: "Mr. Sima, was he the one who fought with you yesterday? You two" Sima Feitian snorted coldly and said calmly: "Yes, after the little thief ran away, he suddenly appeared. If this guy hadn't taken advantage of others' danger, he would have attacked me while my hands were injured and my energy had been consumed a lot. If I take action, I will definitely be able to kill him with the soft sword!" Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan quickly looked at each other, each thinking quickly about the problem in their minds. "Jin Xuefan, can I ask you a question?" Yang Tianchao suddenly asked with a thoughtful look in his eyes. Jin Xuefan nodded slowly and said calmly: "I also want to ask you a question, but since you asked it first, it's up to you to ask it first!" Yang Tianchao glanced at Jin Xuefan and the people Jin Xuefan brought, nodded and asked: "I want to know, at this time, you brought so many people here with great fanfare, I believe you are not here to enjoy the mountains and rivers, right? ? Can you tell me your true purpose truthfully? Maybe our purpose will be the same." A strange color flashed in Jin Xuefan's eyes. He turned to look at his subordinates, who were all looking at each other with hostility. He nodded slowly: "Actually, I also want to ask this question." "Why are you here?" Yang Tianchao asked quickly. "Killing, one old and one young." Jin Xuefan said coldly. Yang Tianchao¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Are the people you want to chase named Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng?¡± A look of surprise flashed across Jin Xuefan's eyes, his brows furrowed deeply, and he asked, "Could it be that you brought so many people here to hunt down the old and the young?" Yang Tianchao said: "Yes, it seems that my guess is indeed good. At this time, after catching up here, our goals are indeed the same. We are both chasing that old guy Zhao Menfeng and that young man Wang Ke." Immediately, the two had a conversation, and they easily determined that they had the same goal, but neither of them said what grudges they had with Zhao Menfeng and Wang Ke. After everyone comforted their protectors, Jin Xuefan said with a half-smile: "Since our goals are the same, to hunt down the old man and the young man, how about we work together? As far as I know , that young man named Wang Ke, whose cultivation realm has reached the primary stage of the fifth level of Qi refining and becoming a god. Even under my protection, this Mr. Sima fought with him but did not even kill him. Instead, he was slightly injured by a conspiracy. So I think if we just rely on our own strength and are not too sure, we can kill that bastard named Wang Ke?" Jin Xuefan's words caused Yang Tianchao to feel a surge of fear in his heart. A look of shock appeared on his face, and he asked in a deep voice: "Jin Xuefan, although we haven't had many interactions before, you don't have to say anything. Are you deceiving me with these words? You said that Wang Ke¡¯s cultivation level has reached the fifth level of Qi refining and god transformation? How is this possible? How young is he? The protector of the two of us has had a fight before , so everyone knows that their cultivation levels are also at the fifth level of Qi Refining and Divine Transformation. Could it be that the guy named Wang Ke started practicing from his mother's womb? Otherwise, how could he reach such terrifying strength?" Jin Xuefan turned to look at SimaFeitian said seriously: "Mr. Sima, now you have seen that you and your friend named Chen just had a misunderstanding yesterday, so I think the grudge between you two should be resolved. You and that friend named Chen I have fought against Wang Ke¡¯s boy, so I might as well tell you about his situation.¡± Sima Feitian secretly sneered in his heart. Yesterday, this damn bastard hurt himself. Even if he also hurt him, both of them could be said to suffer losses. However, he would not let this matter rest on Jin Xuefan's few words. Forget it. However, now that Wang Ke has not been eliminated, the faint uneasiness in his heart finally made him choose to put this grudge aside and said indifferently: "Yes, yesterday I fought with that boy named Wang Ke, no less than With thousands of moves, he has really reached the fifth stage of refining Qi and transforming into God. However, when it comes to the strength of Qi, he is not as good as me, and when it comes to experience in fighting, he is also not as good as me! If it weren't for his exquisiteness His pace and his martial arts moves are too exquisite. I'm afraid I can kill him in a very short time! The most important thing is that he is a Feng Shui master. Yesterday he attacked me secretly. The attack talismans used are the explosion talisman and the lightning talisman.¡± Yang Tianchao's eyes released a strong evil spirit. After clenching his fists, he said in a deep voice: "It seems you are right. Since he is Zhao Menfeng's apprentice, it is right that he can draw talismans. Use attacks Fu is also reasonable." Jin Xuefan's expression changed slightly, a strange look flashed in his eyes, and he asked: "Yang Tianchao, it seems that you are very familiar with that old guy named Zhao Menfeng? I seem to have heard of this name, but I don't know why. I can¡¯t recall that there is such a big figure in the Feng Shui world. I wonder if you can tell me who the old guy is?¡± Yang Tianchao narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered: "What's the origin? Haha, if I hadn't destroyed his mental strength back then, I'm afraid that our two current Feng Shui masters combined, if we use Feng Shui skills to plot against each other, we wouldn't be able to defeat him. Actually, there is nothing to hide, I am Zhao Menfeng¡¯s closed disciple, a disciple who he wanted to murder but luckily escaped." What? Jin Xuefan had a look of shock on his face. The master of the famous Feng Shui genius Yang Tianchao? Suddenly, he finally understood why he felt that the name Zhao Menfeng was familiar to him. It was because when Zhao Menfeng reached that admirable level in the Feng Shui world, he was just an Onmyoji. How could it be him? A trace of fear just grew in his heart. Huh? What did Yang Tianchao just say? Zhao Menfeng's mental cultivation was ruined by Yang Tianchao back then? So, he is a useless person? No! At this moment, a strong resentment and murderous intent suddenly arose in Jin Xuefan's heart. This resentment and murderous intent were much stronger than ever before. "Damn thief, my Purple Heart Wood. I finally understand why that damn Wang Ke stole my Purple Heart Wood. Purple Heart Wood can cure mental fatigue. If Zhao Menfeng wants to restore Feng Shui For the most basic mental problems of the teacher, you must take Purple Heart Wood. In this way, the Purple Heart Wood that was stolen by Wang Ke was given to me by that damn Zhao Menfeng" Crazy anger made his eyes almost burst into flames. Looking quickly at Yang Tianchao, Jin Xuefan said coldly: "Yang Tianchao, I can tell you one thing now. The old guy named Zhao Menfeng, the master who wants to harm you, should have lost all his mental strength. Recovered! The reason why I chase them is because that bastard boy named Wang Ke stole my Purple Heart Wood. I think you know better than me what Purple Heart Wood means to the feng shui master who is exhausted. Bar?" Yang Tianchao's body shook slightly, and a look of shock and anger suddenly appeared on his face. He took a few rough breaths, and his face turned red. He suppressed the anger and trembling in his heart and shouted in a deep voice: "Okay! Jin Xuefan, since Our targets are all them, so let's reach a cooperation today, and both parties will work together to hunt them down. No matter what method is used, no matter what the price is paid, those two damn bastards Zhao Menfeng and Wang Ke must be killed! To avoid future troubles.¡± The people brought by Jin Xuefan and Yang Tianchao totaled twenty-six or seven people, and they had already reached a cooperative relationship. Even after the two parties merged into one place, they were still distinct, and they looked like they were in harmony with each other. At the same time, they The eyes they each looked at each other were full of disdain and dissatisfaction. Regarding the cooperation between Jin Xuefan and Yang Tianchao, other than them, including Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian, they don¡¯t quite understand in their hearts. However, both of them belong to the cunning type. Since they are merged together, they can save some money.It was not bad, and the level of danger would be much lower, so the two of them did not object. Soon, a group of people, led by Jin Xuefan and Yang Tianchao, surrounded the farmhouse. A few minutes later, one of Yang Tianchao's men quickly returned to the crowd. "Boss, Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng did live here last night. We just searched every guest room here, but we found no trace of them! Including the rooms they opened. So I think they must be I sensed something was wrong and ran away early." The big man said respectfully to Yang Tianchao. Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 349 Losses in the Chase Yang Tianchao, who looked gloomy, clenched his fists together, and said in a cold voice: "That old immortal Zhao Menfeng is really cunning, and the man named Wang Ke is probably not a good person. They ran away very fast. Immediately Go to the village to inquire about information, and be sure to investigate their whereabouts in the shortest possible time. It is still early in the morning, and even if they escape quickly, they may not be able to escape very far." Jin Xuefan also nodded slightly, obviously agreeing with Yang Tianchao's words. There were more than 20 people, and they quickly dispersed. Twenty minutes later, when everyone gathered at the gate of the farmhouse, the last middle-aged man to return came straight to Jin Xuefan and said quickly: "Boss, I have found out! A drug farmer just told me that he was in the middle of the road. An hour ago, I saw a young man carrying two large suitcases in his hands and an old guy on his back, heading towards the Miao border. I already know the direction and route by heart." Jin Xuefan and Yang Tianchao looked at each other, nodded to each other, and immediately led their men to chase in the direction and route written down by the big man. Carrying a weight of two to three hundred kilograms, Wang Ke did not feel the slightest fatigue. Now, his cultivation level has reached the fifth level of Qi Refining and Divine Transformation, and he has tempered his body many times, so that his own strength , at the moment of the explosion, it was more than a thousand kilograms. Not to mention that Zhao Menfeng and the two large suitcases only weighed two to three hundred kilograms in total. Even if the weight doubled again, he could carry it lightly and walk as fast as flying. As time went by, Wang Ke's pace became faster and faster, because he was worried that if Yang Tianchao's guardian and Jin Xuefan's guardian caught up with him, if either of them caught up, once his master and apprentice I'm afraid it would be dangerous if I were intercepted. It was okay last time, the old guy was the only one, and while I was resisting him, the master was not in any danger. But if there were a few more people on the other side, even a few more ancient warriors in the innate realm, I'm afraid the master would be in danger. By that time, it would be difficult for him to distract himself from protecting his master and the old man. Zhao Menfeng, who was being carried by Wang Ke, kept accelerating as Wang Ke's pace continued to speed up, and the cold look in his eyes became more and more intense. Finally, when Wang Ke flew into the boulder from a gap in a steep cliff, he jumped in. When he was at the bottom of the valley more than ten meters deep, Zhao Menfeng on his back said in a deep voice: "Wang Ke, slow down a little. If it doesn't work, change the direction. I feel something is wrong with this place!" Wang Ke's face changed slightly as he was running fast. Zhao Menfeng's words suddenly made him feel a strong sense of uneasiness. Just when he penetrated the gap in the cliff, he suddenly felt a frightening impulse in his heart, but for a while it was difficult to find out what potential danger there was. Now that he heard Master Zhao Menfeng¡¯s words, he was finally convinced that his feelings were correct. There is definitely a huge crisis lurking around here. The mental power spread in all directions like a tide, just like the radar monitoring hanging in the sky, even clearer than the radar monitoring. As the mental power spread more and more, all the scenes around him appeared in his mind. Even the ants in the grass were carrying objects several times larger than themselves, it all appeared in his mind. Any disturbance will cause Wang Ke to be alarmed at this moment. Suddenly, with a gust of green grass, the corners of Wang Ke's mouth twitched violently, and even the muscles on his handsome face trembled slightly. He was just about to put Master Zhao Menfeng down, and wiped it hard. After losing this thought, his steps were like ghosts, his body was like a sharp arrow, and he jumped seven or eight meters away in an instant. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! Six heads-sized stones fell like raindrops from the steep rocks tens of meters high. Where the six stones hit, two of them accurately hit the place where Wang Ke was standing just now, and the other four hit the place where Wang Ke was standing just now. The distance between the target and the place where Wang Ke just stood will not exceed two meters. Wang Ke's eyes were looking at a place tens of meters high while he was running fast, and a trace of hatred burst out from his eyes. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t been more alert just now, if it hadn¡¯t been for Zhao Menfeng¡¯s reminder, if he had delayed releasing his mental power for five or six seconds, I¡¯m afraid he and his master would have been injured and killed by those stones. While his heart was filled with hatred, a sense of fear also arose in his heart. He never dreamed that the ones who attacked his master and apprentice with stones were not humans, but golden-haired gibbons. The six gibbons who threw the stones were only tens of meters high, among a large group of gibbons. When Wang Ke glanced at a few of them, he ran away with an ugly expression on his face, because there were at least hundreds of gibbons.  "What kind of gibbons are these? It's incredible that they can throw stones the size of their heads so far, hit them so fast, and aim so accurately. If it weren't for the fact that they can release their spiritual power, they would be able to throw them so far. The picture obtained by being shrouded in mental power noticed their presence and actions at the first moment. I am afraid that even if they can escape, they will look quite embarrassed. If they are attacking a master in the innate realm , I¡¯m afraid a master in the innate realm will die miserably under those stones, right?¡± Wang Ke was thinking in shock. Although he was full of hatred for these beasts, he was unwilling to turn around and retaliate against them, because it was not Wang Ke's style to argue with a group of beasts. What's more, if those beasts occupy various positions dozens of meters high, and if they attack me with rocks from above, I'm afraid I really won't be able to break through. Otherwise, I will be hit with scars and bruises all over my body. . Suddenly, something strange appeared in his mind. He always felt that whether it was Yang Tianchao's people or Jin Xuefan's people behind him, someone from both sides should be chasing his master and apprentice. Although this feeling in the dark was a bit unreal, Wang Ke felt that I believe my guess very much. "If someone from both sides catches up, I'm afraid they will suffer some losses just by passing here. Or, whether it is Yang Tianchao's guardian or Jin Xuefan's guardian, if they still can't release their spiritual power, Or if you are less vigilant, you may be injured by the rocks dropped by the gibbon, right?" A sneer flashed across his face, and Wang Ke turned to look at Zhao Menfeng. He quickly rushed forward and asked, "Master, there seems to be something wrong with those gibbons! Their physiques are bigger than the gibbons I know. It's two full circles larger, and their power is too terrifying, right? When stones as big as heads can be thrown out by them, it's like a cannonball attack. Both speed and accuracy have reached terrifying levels. , what is going on? Could it be that these gibbons have mutated? " After Zhao Menfeng was silent for a moment, he said: "Don't pay too much attention to any special circumstances that go against common sense in the Miao territory. One thing to remember is: it is very dangerous here." Wang Ke agreed very much with what Zhao Menfeng said. After all, the Miao territory was full of dangers, and there were countless unimaginable dangers, all of which were hidden murderous intentions. Here, the first thing to consider is not the particularity of this place, but how to survive safely. Twenty minutes later. In this gap in the steep cliff, which can only accommodate two or three people walking side by side, Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan looked a little ugly. They were carried by two middle-aged men on their backs. After jumping down from the rocks more than ten meters high, Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan shouted one after another: "Stop moving forward, I feel something is wrong!" "stop!" Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian, who had the highest cultivation level, suddenly felt a sense of alarm in their hearts, and their eyes quickly looked around. Although their cultivation level is very high and their own strength is extremely strong, compared with Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan who are Feng Shui masters, they are still much less vigilant when facing danger. Moreover, people like Feng Shui masters also have extremely high prestige and mystery in their hearts. "Be careful above, use the bunker to escape!" Chen Qiang suddenly stiffened, grabbed Yang Tianchao from the big man beside him, moved six to seven meters away like lightning, and quickly hid on the edge of the rock. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! Stones like raindrops, each one as big as a head, were quickly thrown down from a height of tens of meters. Because they could not avoid it, the three masters of the innate realm were immediately hit by the stones, and even one of them had a bloody head. Even his brains were splashed out by the stones. In addition, there are four or five innate realm masters. Even if they are very vigilant, their arms, shoulders, or thighs have been injured when they were trying to avoid it. Fortunately, Chen Qiang's sharp shout just now made them alert and with them. At the same time, they also raised their own state to the peak moment, so they managed to survive by relying on their strongest state. Sima Feitian, along with the big man carrying Jin Xuefan on his back, forcefully pulled him seven or eight meters away. Facing the boulders that kept falling like raindrops, the corners of his eyes twitched fiercely and he shouted loudly: "Use the bunker." Avoid.¡± Dozens of boulders took away three lives and injured four people. Others were lucky enough to find bunkers and hide underneath. ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s a gibbon,These beasts are definitely mutant species. They are very powerful and possess high intelligence. We cannot stay here for too long. Everyone, be prepared. Leave the dead bodies behind, take away the injured people, and rush over together with me. Otherwise, they will change their positions, and the bunkers we use are not safe. "Jin Xuefan had seen the strength of this kind of gibbon before, and it was his master who followed him decades ago, so he shouted sharply. ¡°Two of the three men who died tragically just now were his men. Even among the four injured, three of them were his men. This made him feel so distressed that he almost went crazy. You must know that cultivating any ancient warrior who has reached the innate realm consumes huge resources. This time, two people died tragically and three were seriously injured. This undoubtedly dug a piece of flesh out of his heart! Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 350 Poison Miasma Like a fish swimming in the water, like fallen leaves flying in the strong wind, Wang Ke's figure is light and agile. He is carrying Zhao Menfeng on his back and two large suitcases in his hands. Even Zhao Menfeng is carrying two suitcases. A travel bag, but Wang Ke's speed was not affected at all. The speed was jaw-dropping. If an ordinary person saw Wang Ke's figure, they would be shocked and their eyes would be kicked off. Two or three hours have passed since he was attacked by the gibbon. In these two or three hours, the true energy in Wang Ke's body was consumed very quickly, and his mental power was also released outside his body at all times, covering a radius of 100 meters, so After two or three hours of driving, even though we had already traveled nearly a hundred kilometers deep, we still felt a little unbearable. Zhao Menfeng, who was safely being carried on Wang Ke's back, could naturally detect something strange about Wang Ke. After all, Wang Ke's breathing was already a little rapid. "Wang Ke, stop and take a rest! I don't expect those people behind to catch up too fast. In addition to being attacked by gibbons along the way, we also encountered a tide of snakes and wolves. Those people will also suffer You're in trouble!" Zhao Menfeng patted Wang Ke on the shoulder and said in front of a crystal clear river. Wang Ke was originally planning to cross the river. After hearing what Master Zhao Menfeng said, he hesitated for a moment and finally did not continue on his way. He knows his own situation well. In this crisis-ridden Miao territory, he understands the truth that he must always maintain the strength to deal with various dangers, so it is still necessary to restore the true energy in his body now. After placing Zhao Menfeng under the big tree on the edge of the river bank, Wang Ke quickly opened the suitcase, took out some food and drinking water, handed it to Zhao Menfeng, and then said: "Master, please help me arrange two temporary gatherings." Spiritual Array, I need to recover the consumed energy quickly! I have consumed too much now, but I think if there are enemies chasing us behind, their consumption will be greater than mine. If I am not wrong, at least I can still There are three hours of practice time.¡± Zhao Menfeng was also a decisive person. Without any hesitation, he quickly opened another suitcase and took out two primary spiritual weapons. He quickly carved the spirit gathering array after Wang Ke sat down cross-legged and said: "You practice immediately! I have left the arrangement of the spirit gathering array to me! Remember, you must recover as quickly as possible. The more we stay here for one minute, the more dangerous we will be." Ten minutes later, Zhao Menfeng arranged three spirit gathering formations around Wang Ke in one breath. Then he wiped off the sweat on his forehead, quickly sat on the ground, rested for a while, and then took out a piece from the suitcase. The turtle shell, with both hands constantly carving mysterious and profound characters on it. "The divination order is fulfilled!" As his deep voice sounded, he pulled out a sharp knife from his waist and quickly cut a small wound on his finger. A drop of blood dripped on the turtle shell. Suddenly, a burst of blood burst out from his eyes. The whole group is empty. Invisibly, a mysterious air flow descended from the sky and quickly entered Zhao Menfeng's body from above his head. "Wang Ke, you are right, they are catching up! And those two damn bastards Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan have actually joined forces, so our enemy is very powerful. You have three hours to practice. After three hours , we must continue on our way!" Zhao Menfeng looked a little ugly, because the result of his divination turned out to be a bad omen. And he did not tell Wang Ke about the result of this ominous omen, for fear that it would make Wang Ke, who was practicing, uneasy. Wang Ke, who had regained his true energy, heard Zhao Menfeng's words clearly. After nodding slightly, he calmed down and continued to practice. Around Wang Ke's body, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in all directions seemed to be subject to a strong pulling force. Waves of spiritual energy of heaven and earth swarmed in, quickly entering the three spirit gathering arrays that Zhao Menfeng had laid out in one breath, and were immediately captured by Wang Ke. Ke is quickly absorbed. Time is passing by bit by bit, and the concentration of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the three spirit gathering arrays continues to become richer as time goes by. Even Zhao Menfeng, who is in the spirit gathering array and has not practiced internal skills and mental methods, still feels Feeling comfortable all over the body, the fatigue caused by the Feng Shui formation and divination just now recovered quickly in this rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Moreover, he is also cultivating his mental strength quickly. Now, the more strength you have, the more guarantee you will have for your survival. Zhao Menfeng, who has experienced ups and downs in his life, deeply understands this truth. Faced with countless unknown dangers on the road ahead and the pursuit of soldiers behind him, his heart can still calm down under such circumstances. Three hours passed in a blink of an eye. When Wang Ke slowly opened his eyes, a flash of light flashed through his eyes. In just three hours, the mental energy and energy he had consumed had been restored, and he was even better than in his heyday.?. "Sure enough, only when you are under pressure can you make progress! Master, I have recovered to the peak moment. Not only the mental power and infuriating energy of the trumpet have been fully restored, but I have also made a slight progress, and even my mental strength has improved." Wang Ke's face A smile appeared on his face and he spoke. Zhao Menfeng nodded silently. There was no smile on his old face. On the contrary, the gloomy look on his face became a bit thicker. "Master, you don't look right? What's going on?" His eyes fell on the torn turtle shell in an instant. His heart skipped a beat and he exclaimed: "Master, you just made a divination." ?A sign of great misfortune?" At the moment of divination, if the conclusion is good, the turtle shell will not be broken, but if it is a sign of great misfortune, the turtle shell will be broken. Wang Ke has now reached the intermediate level of magician, and is also learning from Zhao Menfeng I have learned a lot about divination, even if I am not particularly proficient in it, I still know this common sense! A wry smile appeared on Zhao Menfeng's old face. He nodded silently and said, "I just told you that the two bastards Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan have caught up with many people! And they are working together. We have cooperated, and it is obvious that the purpose is to hunt us down. During the divination, I conducted a little exploration of our situation and found that we will encounter extremely dangerous things. I don¡¯t know whether it will be overtaken by them or on the road ahead. Is there a huge crisis waiting for us?" Wang Ke's eyes flashed with an icy cold light, he nodded silently, and said in a deep voice: "Master, let's continue on our way! Even if the road ahead is a close call, we don't have to worry. We'll take care of ourselves as we come. In the face of it, what is supposed to come will eventually come. Rather than worrying blindly, it is better to use all your energy to deal with the coming danger." Zhao Menfeng's eyes lit up, and our expressions flashed across his eyes, he nodded and smiled: "You are right, only foolish people are worried about the future. We should put all our thoughts on the upcoming Get out of danger! Pack your things, eat some food quickly, and let¡¯s continue on our way.¡± The three spirit gathering formations were destroyed by Zhao Menfeng. After putting away the two low-grade spiritual weapons, Wang Ke carried them on his back and continued towards the depths of the Miao territory. At four o'clock in the afternoon, as Wang Ke kept walking, he finally climbed over a big mountain and entered the valley. Wang Ke, who was releasing his mental power, did not use his mental energy. He did not notice that Zhao Menfeng behind him had deeply frowned, and there was a trace of listlessness on his old face. "Wang Ke, stop!" Zhao Menfeng, who was working hard, finally realized something was wrong. A look of surprise appeared on his old face and he shouted quickly. "Master, do you feel there is a trace of miasma here?" Wang Ke asked with a smile on his face after putting Zhao Menfeng down. Zhao Menfeng shook his head and said: "We are walking in the wrong direction! I feel a hint of danger. Although there is a small amount of miasma here, it has no effect on you, but it has a lot of effect on me. I feel that my body is becoming weak. .¡± After hesitating for a moment, his words also paused for a while. With a hint of weariness, he walked around in a circle. When he came back, a bitter smile appeared on his face. "We are trapped! I finally understand why I feel something is wrong. We have entered a naturally formed lost formation, and the most terrible thing is that this natural lost formation actually contains poisonous miasma. We are now If we don't move at our location, the poisonous miasma will not be very strong, but if we move around at will, we may encounter an increasingly dense poisonous miasma." Zhao Menfeng said with a wry smile. A naturally formed mysterious formation? Wang Ke was shocked. He was wary of naturally formed formations, because the area of ??such naturally formed formations was absolutely large, and it was extremely difficult to break the formations. If you can't find an exit, the miasma may not have much impact on you, but it may have a great impact on the master who is still mentally and physically exhausted. Miasma is a poisonous gas generated by the decay of animals and plants in the primeval forest. If the miasma is filled in a naturally formed formation, it is more dangerous and harmful to the body than the miasma in ordinary places, and the concentration will be greater. "Master, what should we do? If we don't move around, there is no way to find an exit. This naturally formed Feng Shui array has only one exit, and it is too difficult to break this naturally formed Feng Shui array. It¡¯s difficult!¡± Wang Ke said quickly. After Zhao Menfeng was silent for a moment, he said: "Then let's continue on our way! Walk slowly and study the scenery of this place while walking."Make the layout and try to break it. Even if it cannot be broken, try to find the only exit. " Wang Ke reached out and picked up the two suitcases, nodded and followed Zhao Menfeng, walking forward step by step. They know clearly in their hearts that what they think is the front is not necessarily the real front, because this is a mysterious formation. The effect of the mysterious formation is to allow you to keep walking in a specific formation, but nothing happens. It cannot go outside its specific scope. If an ordinary person enters the Lost Array, unless he is lucky and encounters a dead mouse, and happens to encounter the exit, he will most likely be trapped inside and die. Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 351 The Enemy Arrives Ten minutes later, Wang Ke had to stop again, because the concentration of poisonous miasma around him was at least four to five times stronger than ten minutes ago. This area was filled with miasma. With Zhao Menfeng's physical fitness , simply can't bear it. "Damn it, what's going on with the poisonous miasma here? Why can't the released true energy completely isolate the miasma?" Wang Ke quickly placed the two large boxes in his hands on the ground and reached out to support the shaky Zhao Menfeng. , cursed nervously. When he helped Zhang Tianfu change the land in the urban area of ??Changji City, he still clearly remembered that the zhenqi he released could protect Zhang Tianfu's granddaughter Zhang Yating from the evil and dead energy. But now, I have released my true energy to protect Master Zhao Menfeng. Although it has some effect, the effect is not great. The miasma still invades Master Zhao Menfeng's body bit by bit. The pale-faced Zhao Menfeng, with faintly purple lips, shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I don't know, I'm wearing a special jade pendant, and it's a primary spiritual weapon, but the miasma here is very strange. There is no way to block these miasma out of the body." Wang Ke asked eagerly: "Master, what should we do? We won't be able to get out for a while now. If this continues, your old man's body will not be able to bear it!" Zhao Menfeng was silent for a moment, turned around and looked around, and said weakly: "Can you look around to see if there is a kind of clover? It is a lavender herb with three leaves. Each leaf is shaped like Oval shape. Generally, this kind of grass grows in miasma areas, and after taking this herb, it can have the effect of immunity to miasma erosion." Wang Ke looked stunned and nodded quickly. Helping Zhao Menfeng to sit on the ground, Wang Ke quickly jumped onto the branch, and his mental power quickly spread around. While looking for the clover that Zhao Menfeng mentioned, he observed the surrounding terrain. There were only two possibilities now. The first way to get Master Zhao Menfeng out of danger is to find the clover for his old man, and the other way is to break this naturally formed missing formation. Time passed little by little, and Zhao Menfeng's physical condition became worse and worse. Before Wang Kecong found the clover and did not research how to crack the mystery formation, Zhao Menfeng had become drowsy. "Master, you must not fall asleep, bear with it!" Wang Ke jumped down from the branch. Looking at Zhao Menfeng's condition, he felt anxious in his heart. He stretched out his hand to help him sit upright, and pressed his right hand on him. On the back of his body, a steady stream of zhenqi was injected into his body. After Wang Ke used his true energy to help resist the miasma, Zhao Menfeng became more conscious. He shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Don't worry about me for now. Unless I really can't bear it anymore, I won't fall asleep! You Take the time to study this formation." Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, let go of Zhao Menfeng's back, jumped onto the branch again, and glanced around. what to do? This lost formation is naturally formed and must be very large in area. You must not leave the range of 20 meters away from the master, otherwise you may get lost in it and you may not be able to find any trace of the master for a while. Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind. Suddenly, Wang Ke reached out and patted the back of his head, cursing himself for being stupid. He had super powers, and the clover that could grow in the poisonous miasma should be a kind of natural treasure, and it must contain special energy. , you can probably find out where this plant is by using your supernatural eyes. Thinking about this clearly, while releasing his mental power, he quickly activated his supernatural eyes and looked around. At the same time, the mental power in his body was also quickly released, feeling where there were fluctuations in spiritual energy around him. Ten seconds later, just when Wang Ke felt a vague spiritual energy fluctuation, under his mental exploration, Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan's gang had appeared less than two kilometers away from him and Zhao Menfeng. within his probing range. Damn it! Wang Ke's complexion suddenly changed, and the enemy was chasing him, which at this time was simply adding insult to injury. Like a sharp arrow, he rushed to Zhao Menfeng's side. Wang Ke grabbed Zhao Menfeng and said hastily: "Master, I have felt the fluctuations of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. If I am not wrong, there are clovers in that place. You old man Hold on. I'm carrying you, let's rush over quickly. I just used my mental power to explore the surrounding situation and found that Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan have already chased us, and they are less than two kilometers away from us. Moreover, they have also entered this mystery. Inside the array.¡± Speaking of this, he suddenly realized something and his face became even more ugly. "However, this is the Lost Formation, and I don't know my mental perception.Is the distance correct? Perhaps it is very possible that they are not far from us, or perhaps they are far away from us. " Zhao Menfeng reluctantly cheered up and quickly urged: "Get out of here immediately." Wang Ke nodded quickly, carried Zhao Menfeng on his back, reached out to grab two suitcases, and quickly rushed towards the place where he felt the fluctuation of spiritual energy. However, he did not dare to use full speed, and he did not even dare to use the true energy in his body at full speed, because he knew that he had to restrain his breath, otherwise once the guardians around Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan noticed the fluctuation of true energy, they would Quickly lock yourself in and immediately rush towards your direction. Jin Xuefan and Yang Tianchao entered the naturally formed mysterious formation. At this time, they also discovered that something was wrong with the surrounding situation. "We seem to have entered a certain formation. Feel the miasma flowing around you. It's so regular! Is it a trap set by that old guy Zhao Menfeng?" Jin Xuefan looked a little ugly and asked. During this pursuit, he and Yang Tianchao had lost seven or eight men. Now everyone has been added, except for the four wounded who stayed on the way to recuperate and did not follow. Now they have only a total of Sixteen people. Yang Tianchao's eyes slowly swept over the surrounding environment, and he nodded silently and said: "You are right, but I think this is not the Feng Shui array arranged by Zhao Menfeng, because he cannot be there in that short time. Such a large Feng Shui formation has been set up! I just used my energy to investigate and found that this is a naturally formed mysterious formation, and this mysterious formation contains miasma, so we may be in danger!" Jin Xuefan cursed angrily: "Damn it! We didn't catch up with the old man and the young man, but we lost our troops. And now we are trapped in a naturally formed formation. There is no other way. We are chasing in this time. We didn't do too much before." We need to prepare a lot, so we will chase them for one more day. If we cannot catch up with them within one day, we will immediately return the same way, otherwise we are likely to all die in this Miao territory." Yang Tianchao was silent for a moment, but still nodded in agreement with Jin Xuefan's words. He also understands this truth. After chasing until now, they are tired and exhausted, and their mental strength is always tense. Even though he himself is a Feng Shui master who has reached the intermediate level of Earth master, he still can't bear it. "who is it?" "Is there anyone?" Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian, the two old men responsible for protecting Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan, shouted sharply at almost the same moment. They didn¡¯t find anyone, but at that moment, a sense of crisis, as if being stared at by a poisonous snake, grew in their hearts. Yang Tianchao's expression changed slightly, he quickly looked at Chen Qiang and asked, "Brother Chen, what's going on? Is there anyone around us?" Chen Qiang said in a deep voice: "Yes, I have a feeling that we are being targeted by someone! Heyit's strange, why is this feeling gone?" Sima Feitian also said quickly: "Yes, I just felt that we seemed to be stared at by someone or something dangerous! But after just a few seconds, that feeling disappeared! Could it be that we were being stared at? Someone or something dangerous left?" Jin Xuefan's expression changed and he quickly asked: "Do you think it could be Zhao Menfeng and Wang Ke?" Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian looked startled, then nodded in unison and said: "It's very possible!" Yang Tianchao said quickly: "Yes, if we are chasing in the right direction, if this is a naturally formed Feng Shui formation, and it is also a mystery formation, I think the two of them are very likely to be trapped here. After all, they want to crack It¡¯s too difficult to get rid of the naturally formed lost formation! Haha God helps me! Everyone is on full alert, and the distance between everyone cannot exceed 20 meters to avoid getting lost in it. And, give them all to me Keep your eyes wide open, once you find any clues about the old man and the young man, you must tell everyone immediately and loudly!" Ten minutes later, a group of sixteen people quickly arrived at the place where Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng had stopped. But at this time, those with the worst cultivation were all masters of the innate realm, and all of them looked a little ugly. They keenly felt that the concentration of miasma contained in this naturally formed Feng Shui array was many times stronger than before. What shocked them most was that they found traces of miasma even when they used true energy to block it. , and can also get into the body. "It's so evil! Although Qi blocking is effective against these miasmas, there will still be a trace of miasma entering the body. What the hell is this place?" A burly, cold-looking man with an angry look on his face Look, shouted loudly. "Yes! I feel this too, really??It's so evil! In the past, let alone miasma, even in an environment with stronger evil spirits and death qi than here, they could not get close to the body due to the barrier of my true energy. Why is the miasma here so special? "Another big man also loudly agreed. Chen Qiang, who had a gloomy face, a trace of anger flashed through his eyes. His eyes followed the traces of stepping on him on the ground, and then he turned his head and shouted sharply: "Shut up, I'm all! There are footprints here, and they seem to have been stepped on just now." Not long after I came out, half an hour, within half an hour, someone must have been here." Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 352: Divorce Plan In the miasma-filled mountain forest, Wang Ke frowned deeply, his eyes flashing with a puzzled charm. No? How could it not be possible? I had just detected spiritual energy fluctuations in this direction through my mental perception. Besides clover, an herb that contains spiritual energy, what else could emit such vague spiritual energy fluctuations? With confusion flashing in his eyes, Wang Ke's expression suddenly changed drastically, because he felt Master Zhao Menfeng on his back, with his chin resting on his shoulder. "Master, master, please wake up!" After placing Zhao Menfeng on the ground, Wang Ke found that his master Zhao Menfeng had passed out, and his heart was suddenly filled with anxiety. Once again, the true energy was continuously flowing into Zhao Menfeng's body. Wang Ke racked his brains and thought about how to find the whereabouts of the clover, how to crack this naturally formed lost formation, and get out of it. ¡° If he could leave here and leave this miasma area, he would have a way to save his master, but if he was still trapped inside, then his master, Zhao Menfeng, might be in danger. However, his complexion became even more ugly just half a minute later. There was even a trace of paleness and weakness in his ugly complexion. The words "adding insult to injury" are more suitable to describe it, because in his eagerness, his mental power had just been withdrawn, but half a minute later, before his mental power was released, the footsteps around him had already alarmed him. Got him. "it's here!" A loud shout came from the surrounding woods. Suddenly, figures appeared like ghosts. In just seven or eight breaths, they had already surrounded Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng. Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan had cold faces, their eyes flashed with strong murderous intent, and their eyes fell on Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng almost at the first moment. Yang Tianchao¡¯s steps were closer to Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng than the others. His eyes just glanced past Wang Ke, and then he stared at the unconscious Zhao Menfeng. "Hmph, I really didn't expect that this old guy is still alive! The miasma here is too special. If I didn't happen to have a treasure on my body that can isolate the miasma of this special nature, I would probably be no better than this old guy. Where to go! Hehe" Yang Tianchao said with a sarcastic look in his eyes. Wang Ke's eyes were filled with murderous intent, and while he was thinking about how to escape, he snorted coldly: "If I guessed correctly, you are the Yang Tianchao who deceived the master and destroyed the ancestors and harmed the master, right? I really didn't expect that the master and he were all I¡¯ve learned a lesson. I don¡¯t want to have any contact with you in the future, but you still want to kill everyone! Are you worthy of the old man who went through all the hard work to raise you and imparted Feng Shui knowledge to you?¡± After being nakedly exposed what he had done back then, Yang Tianchao was furious. Especially when he discovered that Jin Xuefan's subordinates all showed disdain as if they were watching a joke. It was as if a handful of oil had been poured on him, making him furious. burn. He sneered and said: "I really didn't expect that this cheap little junior brother of mine is really good at stirring up trouble. Hehe, what a sharp-tongued mouth! Was it wrong for me to pursue a material life? He was the one who obstructed me in every possible way Forget it, and Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s boring for you to talk about these things? Today is the day you two die, and if you have the ability, I¡¯d rather wait for you to do whatever it takes to let me go.¡± Wang Ke turned his head and glanced at Zhao Menfeng worriedly, then took a step towards Yang Tianchao, without concealing the murderous intention in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "Yang Tianchao, what you mean in your words is that you Does it still make sense to deceive the master and destroy the ancestor? Does that mean that the thugs you trained can betray you one day? Give you a fatal blow when you are defenseless? " Following Wang Ke¡¯s words, Yang Tianchao became furious. There was even a hint of wariness in his eyes, and he quickly glanced at the subordinates he had brought with him. What aroused strong murderous intent in his heart was that the expressions of the ancient warrior thugs he had trained changed drastically. "You bastard, do you think we will care about your method of sowing discord? The boss trained us so that we can have this kind of life now. We are already very satisfied. How can we betray the boss?" One of them was burly. The big man stepped forward quickly, his face flashed with strong murderous intent, and he stared at Wang Ke with a gloomy look. Moreover, there was a hint of worry between his brows, because he knew in his heart what kind of character his boss was. Even describing him as ruthless and ruthless would not be an exaggeration. Even if he didn't say anything now, this name What Wang Ke's bastard said will probably be deeply remembered by the boss, and he will be wary of himself and others in the future. After allThe boss is capable of betraying and killing even the master who raised and taught him! People's hearts are delicate. Even if everyone knows that Wang Ke is sowing discord, even if they don't care on the surface, there is a gap in their hearts. As for how far this gap will develop in the future, it is too It¡¯s hard to say. "That's right, we will never betray the boss! You don't need to use this kind of alienation trick anymore! Today is the death day of your master and apprentice. I will let you report to the underworld, and you will be treated by the world. The most painful torture." Another big man pulled out a half-moon shaped scimitar from his waist and pointed the sharp blade at Wang Ke. He only needed Yang Tianchao's order to attack Wang Ke crazily. "Why, are you afraid? Or are you guilty? As the saying goes: Like father, like son. You were trained by him personally. He did such a treasonous thing. I'm afraid you will also learn from him. A little bit of this ruthless approach, right?" Wang Ke glanced coldly at the big men behind Yang Tianchao, and finally his eyes fell on Yang Tianchao's face, and said sarcastically: "You should be punished by God for bullying your master and destroying your ancestors. Yang Tianchao, sooner or later, I will take over for your master's sect. Clear the door.¡± Yang Tianchao clenched his fists tightly. He could no longer control the strong murderous intention in his heart. He took a step back and shouted sternly: "Kill him! Whoever can help me remove his head will be rewarded 10 million yuan." , and I will also give him a villa with two spirit gathering formations on it." Yang Tianchao's men all had greedy eyes in their eyes. Almost at the same moment, they took out their sharp weapons and started to rush towards Wang Ke. "Wait!" A powerful sound came from Yang Tianchao's side. Immediately, Yang Tianchao's men who wanted to take action froze slightly. They quickly turned their heads and looked at Jin Xuefan who was shouting with an unkind expression. Yang Tianchao's brows furrowed deeply, with a cold look on his face, but also a hint of wariness. He shouted in a deep voice: "Jin Xuefan, don't forget our purpose. We are cooperating to kill the old and the young together. Why do you want to stop my people from taking action?" Jin Xuefan looked very weak and said in a cold voice: "I have no intention of stopping your people from taking action. If it weren't for me and I still have something to do, I would even wish for your people to fight to the death with him! Yang Tianchao, I don't care about what's going on between you. You have to let me know what I want to know before taking action." Yang Tianchao quickly glanced at Chen Qiang. After a moment of silence, he took half a step back again. After standing next to Chen Qiang, he said, "Well, I want to take a look and see what's going on between you and them." !¡± After saying that, he no longer said anything, but looked like he was laughing, hugging his shoulders and exchanging glances with Chen Qiang. A look of contempt flashed in Jin Xuefan's eyes, and then he took a few steps forward, looked at Wang Ke and asked coldly: "Boy, you are the one who broke into my house twice and stole my purple heart wood. Thief?" Wang Ke looked at Sima Feitian who was behind Jin Xuefan with a sneer on his face, then shook his head and said: "Jin, you don't want to slander me, you said I stole your purple heart wood? Why didn't I know? What does Zixinmu look like? Also, why did I break into your house twice? I was confused by what you said! Why don't you explain it to me? And there are so many people here now, I think everyone must be very curious.¡± Jin Xuefan was furious and shouted: "Fart, do I look like the kind of person who talks nonsense? You broke into my house twice in a row and stole my purple heart wood, and you still want to make excuses?" Wang Ke said coldly: "It's empty talk. I can't admit it at all. If you have the ability, tell me, what evidence do you have to prove that I stole your purple heart wood? What's the use of me taking something?" ?¡± Sima Feitian took two steps and stood side by side with Jin Xuefan. He smiled coldly and said: "Boy, have you forgotten me? But you admitted to me personally that you broke into my residence twice, and you were beaten by me the first time. You were the one who was seriously injured! What's wrong? Are you scared now? Are you afraid to admit it? " Wang Ke shook his head and said: "I don't know where you are, and I don't know who you are! Don't use any frame-up methods to frame me. Do you want to rely on your large number of people to stir up trouble and accuse me randomly? " "you¡­¡­" Sima Feitian was furious. When Yang Tianchao, who was standing aside, heard the three words "Purple Heart Wood", his eyes suddenly burst into a bright light, and there was an unbelievable look on his face. After thinking quickly in his heart for a few seconds, Yang Tian stepped out quickly, sneered and said, "I know why youWhy steal the purple heart wood? Because Zhao Menfeng, an old thief, had his mental strength broken by me back then. He is considered very powerful if he can survive until now. And now, although I can feel that his mental strength has been damaged, at the Feng Shui master level, he has recovered a lot. Only purple heart wood can have this effect. " His heart was full of tension. Even if he couldn't kill Zhao Menfeng and Wang Ke today, he still wanted to get the Purple Heart Wood, because only by getting the Purple Heart Wood could he start a plan that he had been preparing for a long time. Once that plan is successful, he will be able to directly advance from the intermediate level of Earth Master to the realm of Heavenly Master. ??????????????????? Heavenly Master! What kind of existence is the Heavenly Master? He is a person who stands at the pinnacle of the Feng Shui world. If he reaches that level, I am afraid he will be fully recognized by the country. Even in front of the leaders of the country, he will be able to speak upright. By then, I am afraid that he will be rich and prosperous. There is no need to seek it by yourself anymore. Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 353 Strategy Wang Ke laughed loudly when he heard this and said: "Yang Tianchao, I hope you can figure out one thing. The treasures of heaven and earth that can cure mental and physical weakness are not just purple heart wood! Why don't you ask Jin Xuefan why he did it in the first place? Do you think I broke into his house twice?" After saying this, he quickly turned his head, stared at Jin Xuefan, and snorted coldly: "I don't understand what you are doing at all. My master is mentally and physically exhausted and has been treated to a certain extent, which is also the same as Zixinmu." It has nothing to do with it! Unless you can produce evidence, why would you frame me? Is it possible that there is something valuable in me that you want to get? " Jin Xuefan did not expect that Wang Ke would be so stubborn at this time, and then turned to look at Sima Feitian and said: "Mr. Sima, please expose him! I think you are now a dignified person in the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation. A super master will never say anything to frame you up!" Sima Feitian nodded slowly and said in a deep voice: "Wang Ke If I remember correctly, your name is Wang Ke. You don't have to quibble anymore, we all know as clearly as a mirror whether it is you or not. When you fought with me yesterday, the zhenqi wave you used and the aura you released were almost exactly the same as the aura emitted by the thief who lurked where I lived. I'm sure it's the same person. And the person we fought yesterday At that time, you also admitted it yourself, but now you vetoed it. Are you afraid that you will be beaten by a group of us? Will you die here? " In just a few minutes of conversation, even though the two sides were at war with each other, Wang Ke was still quickly reviewing the strength of the enemy in front of him and the chances of him escaping with his master Zhao Menfeng. What made him helpless was that, not to mention being trapped in this naturally formed confusion formation full of miasma, there were only enemies that surrounded his master and apprentice in the encirclement. If he wanted to escape from them, he had to It is simply as difficult as reaching the sky. After all, the guy named Chen Qiang and the old thief named Sima Feitian, the aura and cultivation level exuded by their two bodies are definitely no worse than his own! Once the two of them trap themselves, I am afraid that Master Zhao Menfeng will be easily killed by others. At that time, if they beat me in a group, I am afraid that I will only die. Jin Xuefan's eyes were filled with haze at this moment, like a ferocious wolf. He stared at Wang Ke and shouted angrily: "Tell me, is it you? Don't quibble with me. If it wasn't you, I would immediately Let people kill you here!" if not? Wang Ke's mind suddenly moved, and a wonderful idea suddenly appeared in his mind. Turning his head to look at the unconscious master Zhao Menfeng, Wang Ke's eyes flashed with wisdom. He slowly walked to Zhao Menfeng, helped him up from the ground, and let him lie on the suitcase. Then he turned around, looked at Jin Xuefan and said: "Jin, it seems you have recognized me! Yes, it has reached this point now, and I have nothing to hide. I broke in twice In your family, I am the one who wants to take back my ice seeds! And I am the one who stole your purple heart wood!" Jin Xuefan's murderous intent was strong and he shouted: "It's really you! Haha, it seems that I guessed right!" Wang Ke sneered: "So what if it's me? You took possession of my Ice Seed by force. Is there anything wrong with me taking your Purple Heart Wood? If you had returned the Ice Seed to me, I'm afraid There won¡¯t be so many things between us! Fortunately, you are still a master in the field of Feng Shui, but you actually took something from a junior, which is simply shameless!" "Shut up!" Jin Xuefan was furious and shouted: "You just said that your master's mental recovery was not due to me taking purple heart wood? Are you lying? Besides purple heart wood, do you have other methods? , can that old ghost regain his mental strength?" "Shut up, you damn idiot! You can call me an old ghost? That's right, I have a way to cure the problem of mental fatigue. Humph, you are still a master in Feng Shui, but you don't know about ice seeds." It can cure the problem of mental fatigue. Haha, the bastard who stole my ice seeds was really stupid. He only stole one of my four ice seeds. Otherwise, I would have done it myself. I will kill you at your residence and fight you until death!" Wang Ke had empty hands, but he made an obliterating gesture towards Jin Xuefan. Yang Tianchao, who was standing on the back left side of Jin Xuefan, immediately walked quickly to Jin Xuefan, looked at Wang Ke and shouted sternly: "Boy, those four ice seeds are the old immortal thing you and Zhao Menfeng had when they were in the ice pool. Did you get it?" The corners of Wang Ke's mouth slowly curled up, and he chuckled: "That's right, Yang Tianchao, it seems that the master is right! You really??I went to the cave and saw the Ice Pond. How about it? Did you almost go crazy when you saw the Ice Pond and the cave that we had destroyed like that, as Master guessed wrong? " Yang Tianchao recalled the scene when he saw the cave, and his crazy anger. He immediately clenched his fists tightly, with murderous intent flashing in his eyes, and shouted sternly: "Damn little bastard, believe it or not, I will kill you right now." Did you kill him?" Wang Ke sarcastically said: "Do you have this ability? I think you also rely on the protector who is complicit with you, right?" Having said this, he turned to look at Jin Xuefan and said coldly: "Mr. Jin, please forgive me for being rude before. After all, we had a hostile relationship before, but now there is an opportunity to change the relationship between us. Even, I can Return the Purple Heart Wood to you. Of course, I have conditions! This condition is also an opportunity. Whether you can seize it or not depends on you!" Jin Xuefan¡¯s face moved slightly: Change the relationship between the two parties? You know, in his mind, Wang Ke was just a little person like an ant, an ant that could be crushed to death at will. However, the talent and strength he has shown now are not only in terms of Feng Shui master, but also in martial arts. In terms of learning, he was greatly shocked. If he could make friends with this peerless genius, it would definitely be a great thing! but¡­¡­ He thought about the conflicts and contradictions between himself and him. Are there any opportunities for improvement? After hesitating for a moment, his cold eyes slowly dimmed, he looked at Wang Ke and asked, "I want to know now, where is the Purple Heart Wood? Unless I see the Purple Heart Wood, I can't make a deal with you." Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders and laughed softly: "Then there is no other way! I can never bring a treasure like the Purple Heart Wood with me. Now the Purple Heart Wood has been hidden by me in a place in Changji City. I¡¯m afraid no one in this world can find this secret place except me!¡± "Where is Changji City?" Jin Xuefan asked immediately. Wang Ke shook his head and said: "I can't tell you! If you really want to know, you must help me solve the matter at hand, and ensure that my master and I are intact, in exchange for us using purple heart wood and settling our grievances. The lives of master and disciple are safe, which is not a disadvantage to you at all." Jin Xuefan hesitated! If according to what Wang Ke said, he really didn't suffer at all. Not only could he get the ice seeds, the other party would no longer care about him, but he could also get the purple heart wood back, and if there was a chance, he could It is definitely a great thing to have an intimate relationship with a peerless genius. what to do? How to choose? What if this bastard kid deceives me? He kept thinking about the stakes in his mind, and his eyes full of gloom became a little erratic. Yang Tianchao¡¯s complexion became extremely ugly. He also wanted to get the Purple Heart Wood, but his relationship with Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng could never be improved! what to do? If Jin Xuefan turns against him, I'm afraid he will be in big trouble! "Jin Xuefan, don't be deceived by this boy's sweet words! He is using a divorce plan to plot against the two of us. What this boy said is obviously a lie. After all, he wants to cure the problem of mental weakness. Ice Seed It's absolutely impossible! He is just a little Feng Shui master at the intermediate level of warlock, how can he have such a powerful ability?" Yang Tianchao quickly thought about countermeasures in his mind, only hesitated for a few seconds, and then immediately said . Wang Ke smiled coldly and said: "You said I am a Feng Shui master at the intermediate level of warlock? Haha I really didn't expect that my senior brother, who deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors, would be so ill-informed! Today I will let you feel it. Although my real strength is not as good as yours, I am too young and I still have enough time to improve." Having said this, he quickly controlled his mental energy and released it towards the outside of his body. What? Among the people present, except for the unconscious Zhao Menfeng, only Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan were Feng Shui masters, and the mental fluctuations released by Wang Ke allowed them to capture them in an instant. "Advanced level of magician? Impossible!" Jin Xuefan and Yang Tianchao exclaimed almost at the same moment. , The difference between the level of the magician and the level of the warlock, the two levels of Feng Shui masters, is not even a tiny bit! In their eyes, even the advanced level of a magician is just average., even for Feng Shui masters who are in the advanced realm of magicians, they usually don't bother to deal with them. But the crux of the problem is: Wang Ke is too young! At only twenty years old, he can reach the advanced level of a magician. So what level will he reach if he is given another ten or twenty years? According to his current growth rate, I am afraid that in ten years at most, he will be able to reach the same level of Feng Shui master as himself, right? ¡°If he is given another twenty years to work, will he be able to break through to the realm of Heavenly Master? A forty-year-old Celestial Master? Even if there are records from ancient times, only the Feng Shui masters in the Feng Shui world before the pre-Qin Dynasty could achieve this kind of heaven-defying existence, right? In an instant, Jin Xuefan¡¯s eyes became extremely strange, and Yang Tianchao¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 354 Temporary defection Wang Ke looked at the reactions of Jin Xuefan and Yang Tianchao, and felt a lot more at ease in his heart, especially Jin Xuefan's hesitation just now, as if he had caught a glimmer of life. Therefore, judging from the current situation, he must win over Jin Xuefan. After Yang Tianchao is sent away, he and Jin Xuefan will settle the account slowly. "How is it? Are you not very well informed? I have now reached the advanced level of a magician. At my age, it will be a matter of time before I surpass you!" Wang Ke stared at Yang Tianchao and smiled coldly. At this moment, Sima Feitian, who was standing next to Jin Xuefan, suddenly interrupted and said: "Wang Ke, can I ask you a question? If you can answer my question and make me feel satisfied, I might be able to Spare you once!" Wang Ke raised his brows slightly, turned to look at Sima Feitian, who had fought with him for thousands of moves yesterday, and asked: "If you have any questions, just ask, I can answer you." Sima Feitian nodded lightly and asked: "I want to know how you change your own aura. You know, as an ancient warrior, it is absolutely too difficult to change your own aura! Unless It is to restrain one's own aura, otherwise it will be absolutely impossible for one's own aura to transform into another one!" He hesitated for a moment. Thinking of the two times when Wang Ke broke into Jin Xuefan's home and fought with him, he immediately asked again: "I still remember the two fights between us before. Your breath has changed. Can you?" Can you show it to me on the spot?¡± Wang Ke said in a deep voice: "No problem." A trace of mental power quickly released from the body along with the true energy. Wang Ke slowly changed his own breath. With the help of mental power, he could change his own breath at will, and even imitate the breath of others. In just half a minute, Wang Ke imitated several breaths in succession. Suddenly, except for Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan, the expressions of everyone present changed drastically. Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian had a look of horror on their faces. Their bodies were trembling slightly and they exclaimed: "How is this possible?" They were really unbelievable. Some of today's ancient warriors could actually imitate the aura emitted by others. Even Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian could feel that the aura Wang Ke imitated was that of several burly men present. Big men, the aura released from their bodies. Although it cannot be said to be exactly the same, the similarity is almost 99%. "In the ancient martial arts world, there are people who can imitate the aura exuded by others. This is simply unbelievable. If this news spreads, I am afraid that the entire ancient martial arts world will cause a huge earthquake, and even make countless ancient warriors feel in their hearts. Fear!" Sima Feitian looked at Wang Ke blankly, with unconcealable shock flashing in his eyes, and murmured to himself. "Yes, this is too evil! The ancient warriors I know are not even a thousand, but there are nine white and ninety-nine, but I have never heard of someone being able to imitate the breath of others. If you have this If you have such an ability, if you change your appearance and change your aura, you will have an extremely powerful frame-up ability." Chen Qiang also looked dumbfounded and murmured to himself. The two of them were right. Wang Ke had never thought of it before, but after they reminded him, Wang Ke suddenly became alert. I can imitate the aura exuded by others, so if I want to blame any ancient warrior, I only need to imitate their aura to assassinate other people of interest, and then I can quickly escape after traumatizing the other person. , then I am afraid that the other party will never think that it is him who is impersonating him, and will definitely seek out the master whose aura he imitated and carry out crazy revenge. The next moment, Sima Feitian and Chen Qiang looked at each other. Even though they had great resentment towards each other, at this moment, they felt deep fear in their hearts almost at the same time, and the meaning in their eyes was, That is: This person cannot be kept, otherwise there will be endless troubles. Wang Ke keenly captured the thoughts of the two people, and immediately felt in his heart, secretly regretting that he should not imitate the aura of those burly men. However, he had already done it, and it was too late to regret it now, so he could only say quickly: "Mr. Jin, don't forget, the Purple Heart Wood is in my hands, and I am the only one in the world who knows where it is. place, if my life safety and that of my master are guaranteed, I promise to hand over the Purple Heart Wood. If my master and I die, I am afraid that the Purple Heart Wood will disappear forever! As for how to choose, you see for yourself Let¡¯s decide, do you want to change our relationship with me and get the Purple Heart Wood, or do you want to become my enemy? The worst we can do is fight to the death.¡± After pondering for a while, Jin Xuefan finally slowly turned his head to look at Yang Tianchao, his eyes flashing with caution, and said in a deep voice:??: "Yang Tianchao, how about we discuss it?" Yang Tianchao also had a look of caution in his eyes. After all, he knew that Jin Xuefan was not a kind person. No matter which side Jin Xuefan preferred now, I am afraid that the people on the other side would not end well. After all, there is an ancient warrior with advanced cultivation beside Jin Xuefan. If that ancient warrior joins forces with Wang Ke, I am afraid that no matter how powerful his protector Chen Qiang is, he may be killed. "What are you talking about? Jin Xuefan, no matter what you say today, these two scourges, the old and the young, must be eradicated! If you want to regret it, then I'm afraid there will be no good outcome between the two of us!" Yang Tianchao Said in a deep voice. Jin Xuefan hesitated for a moment, turned to look at Wang Ke, and found that he nodded to himself, then Jin Xuefan said to Yang Tianchao: "Brother Yang Tianchao, no matter what, I must get the Purple Heart Wood, because the Purple Heart Wood is very important to me." It¡¯s too important to me! Moreover, I think Wang Ke¡¯s potential is very great. Being able to turn enemies into friends with him without fighting or acquaintance is considered a good choice! Therefore, my suggestion is to keep Wang Ke. What do you think about killing that old guy named Zhao Menfeng?" Yang Tianchao¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He finally understood at this moment that what he was worried about finally happened. However, he can also understand Jin Xuefan's thoughts. After all, Purple Heart Wood is simply too important to their Feng Shui masters! If you can get the Purple Heart Wood, even if you don't kill Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng, then so what? As long as I can start my plan with the help of Purple Heart Wood, will I still be afraid of anyone when I reach the level of Heavenly Master? Yang Tianchao fell silent as he kept thinking about countermeasures in his mind. As for Wang Ke, who was standing opposite a few people, his expression suddenly changed. He never dreamed that Jin Xuefan would have such an idea. It was absolutely impossible for him to give up his master, even if he fought with them. No matter how desperate he is, he will not give up on his master. After all, he treats her as his biological child, and his status in her heart is no weaker than that of her biological father. "Mr. Jin, I will not agree to your proposal, even if Yang Tianchao agrees. I believe you should know clearly what kind of character Yang Tianchao is. Cooperating with him is simply seeking the skin of a tiger and sharing the same fate with a wolf." Wu! Maybe, at this time, he is also paying attention to Zixinmu. I still say the same thing, if you ask me to give up my master, I can't do it. At worst, it will be a fight to the death, and no one can get Zixinmu. !" Wang Ke said with a gloomy face. Jin Xuefan¡¯s face was slightly dazed, and a trace of annoyance flashed through his eyes. However, another thought also arose in his mind. After all, Wang Ke¡¯s words just reminded him! Purple heart wood is simply a treasure for Feng Shui masters! Yang Tianchao could deceive his master and destroy his ancestors. Could it be that for the sake of Zixinmu, he wouldn't plot against himself behind his back? Could it be that he would not be tempted by such a treasure as Purple Heart Wood? Thinking about Wang Ke's words and various questions quickly in his mind, Jin Xuefan immediately turned to look at Yang Tianchao, and took two steps back, and then said with a gloomy face: "In this case, Yang Tianchao, then I will I'm sorry, our cooperative relationship ends here. I must get the Purple Heart Wood." Yang Tianchao looked at Jin Xuefan coldly. At this moment, he finally understood that the damn bastard in front of him was ten times a hundred times more despicable than himself. He actually turned against himself under the other party's instigation. At this time, if he really wants to join forces with Wang Ke, I am afraid that not many of them will be able to leave here alive! what to do? Could it be that the goal that was originally intended to be achieved was wasted? No, absolutely not. This bastard named Wang Ke¡¯s talent is so incredible. Not only in ancient martial arts, even his talent as a Feng Shui master is shockingly powerful! I must find a way to eradicate him, otherwise I will have to avoid him like a mouse crossing the street! "Jin Xuefan, is there really no negotiation? If you can help me kill these two guys, Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng, I am willing to pay you a huge benefit! Although their value is not as good as the Purple Heart Wood, they are still worth it. You will be satisfied!" Yang Tianchao was still trying to save himself, so he said seriously. "No! I need purple heart wood!" Jin Xuefan shook his head resolutely. Suddenly, the men and horses brought by both sides were at war with each other and looked at each other angrily. Even Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian were secretly on guard. Although they absolutely had to get rid of Wang Ke, their mission was to protect Yang Tianchao and Sima Feitian, so if they wanted to get benefits from the Feng Shui master, they would Must listen to Yang Tianchao??Jin Xuefan's words. Yang Tianchao, who was thinking quickly about how to deal with the situation at hand, had a gloomy look on his face. He really didn't want to be enemies with Wang Ke and Jin Xuefan at the same time. After all, he would only be asking for trouble! Even if Chen Qiang can escape with him, I am afraid that all the subordinates he brought will die here. He spent a lot of money to train these masters who have reached the innate realm. If they all die tragically here, then all his years of hard work will be in vain. After a moment of silence, Yang Tianchao showed a wry smile, cupped his hands towards Jin Xuefan and said: "Brother Jin, I am the one who has failed Yang Tianchao today. I also have a suggestion. If you are not willing, then I am willing to die with you. Don't This is absolutely impossible, I have the ability to do it! If you agree with my suggestion, we will still have a cooperative relationship. If you don¡¯t agree, let¡¯s die!¡± Jin Xuefan's expression changed. How could he not understand that he was the leading figure in this game? No matter which side he favored, the other side would only lose. "Tell me what your suggestions are. If I think it is possible, I will naturally agree with your suggestion. If I think it is not possible, then I believe I can survive, and you will die in this natural missing formation!" Wang Ke, who was standing opposite the two people, immediately said: "Mr. Jin, be careful of his machinations. I think his proposal must be reconciliation. As for why, don't forget what I just said. I'm afraid he is in conflict with You, too, are thinking about Purple Heart Wood! Everyone wants good things in this world!" Jin Xuefan's face suddenly showed deep hostility. He looked at Yang Tianchao and said sternly: "Tell me your suggestion. Although I know that Wang Ke is afraid that I will cooperate with you again, I also understand that what he said makes sense, Zi Xin Anyone can dream of a treasure like Mu. I don¡¯t believe you can avoid this idea.¡± Yang Tianchao glared at Wang Ke angrily, then looked at Jin Xuefan and said: "Don't worry, although I know that purple heart wood is a treasure in the eyes of Feng Shui masters, I want to kill the master and the disciple even more!" Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 355 Escape With crazy anger lingering in his heart, Yang Tianchao even had a hint of murderous intention towards Jin Xuefan. However, under the current situation, he did not dare to reveal the murderous intention in his heart. He could only suppress it in his heart and said in a deep voice: "My suggestion is: we take one old and one young respectively. I can take Zhao Menfeng, and you take Wang Ke. Doesn't Wang Ke know the whereabouts of the Purple Heart Wood? You can take him, You don¡¯t have to worry about me interrogating him about the whereabouts of Purple Heart Wood, right?¡± Jin Xuefan is an old and cunning person, and sneered: "I am taking Wang Ke with me? Although he knows where Zixinmu is, he is a dangerous existence. Do you mean to ask me to cooperate with you?" Wang Ke's face turned extremely ugly in an instant. He looked at Yang Tianchao angrily and shouted sternly: "Yang, you are such a good strategist! Don't you realize that Master's status in my heart is not even as high as I am worse than myself, and it is more important than my own life, so I want to take the master with me and use him to threaten me, right? Could it be that you want to use the master to threaten me and let me tell you where the Purple Heart Wood is? ?¡± Jin Xuefan¡¯s expression changed, and he nodded quickly and said, ¡°Yes, I think you also have this purpose!¡± Yang Tianchao frowned deeply, because at this time, he suddenly realized something was wrong, because he felt that his body seemed to be much weaker than when he first came in. what happened? ????????????? Apart from talking words and using my brain, I haven¡¯t done any strenuous physical activity at this moment, so how could I feel weak? His whole mind was immersed in just a few breaths. What he couldn't believe was that he clearly had a treasure that could block the miasma in the air, but now he discovered that there was actually a trace of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It got into his body, causing his body to slowly become weak. "Damn it, what the hell is this place? Why is the miasma here so weird?" Yang Tianchao was secretly shocked, but the situation in front of him was really not good, so he did not show it. While Yang Tianchao was silently observing his physical condition, Wang Ke quickly turned his head and glanced at Zhao Menfeng. As time passed, he felt that his master's breathing was getting weaker and weaker, and he was about to fall into a deep coma. Once an elderly person enters a deep coma, and if another accident occurs, they may be in big trouble, and may even die. "The stalemate cannot continue like this. Master and his old man's physical condition will definitely not last long. If the stalemate continues like this, without them taking action, I'm afraid Master's life will be in danger." However, before Wang Ke could speak, Yang Tianchao suddenly raised his head, looked at Jin Xuefan and said in a deep voice: "Jin Xuefan, although purple heart wood is important, what I value more is life. Let's leave here first and wait. After leaving this naturally formed missing formation, let¡¯s discuss what to do next! Of course, we can work together to capture Wang Ke and threaten him with Zhao Menfeng¡¯s life! Let him tell the whereabouts of the Purple Heart Wood, you can How about interrogating him first, and then after you finish interrogating him, hand him over to me and let me kill this scourge?" Jin Xuefan looked dumbfounded, and a trace of emotion suddenly appeared in his eyes. However, Jin Xuefan was already on guard against Yang Tianchao, so with a gloomy face, he asked coldly: "Are you planning to ask Wang Ke about the whereabouts of the Purple Heart Wood after I finish interrogating him? And, if If you really wanted to cooperate with me, you wouldn¡¯t say that in front of Wang Ke! Yang Tianchao, you don¡¯t have to be mean, I¡¯m keeping the old and the young!¡± While speaking, he quickly raised his right hand to cover his forehead, and winked at Yang Tianchao without Wang Ke seeing it. Yang Tianchao's expression moved slightly, and he suddenly seemed to understand something, and asked with a fake smile: "Then what do you think we should do? Do you just want to fight to the death with me?" As he spoke, his eyes glanced at Wang Ke involuntarily. Yang Tianchao's expression was slightly abnormal just now. This situation was caught by Wang Ke instantly. And when he quickly looked at Jin Xuefan, Wang Ke found that Jin Xuefan's hand was blocking his eyes. For a moment, he seemed to understand something in his heart. His thoughts turned sharply, and he immediately said loudly: "Haha, it seems that Mr. Jin really wants to resolve the feud with me. In this case, I can't do anything too great! Well, I have one thing to note, I put the purple heart How about carving the whereabouts of the wood on the stone and giving it to you?" When neither Jin Xuefan nor Yang Tianchao reacted, Wang Ke's figure appeared two meters away in an instant. He reached out and grabbed a fist-sized stone from the ground. He released his true energy with his fingers and quickly wrote a few words on it. words, and then smiled at everyone, and in the exclamations of everyone, he looked towardsThe mountain forest behind them was smashed hard. He used great strength, and almost instantly, the stone disappeared from everyone's sight. Jin Xuefan's expression suddenly changed. He never dreamed that Wang Ke would use this method. He suddenly shouted sharply to Sima Feitian beside him: "Mr. Sima, take that stone back immediately!" Sima Feitian has been following Jin Xuefan for many years. As Jin Xuefan finished speaking, Sima Feitian rushed towards the woods like lightning. He had just locked the flight path of the stone, so he was confident to bring it back in a short time. Wang Ke sneered and grabbed another stone, quickly carved it a few times, and then smashed it in a slightly deviated direction. This time he still used the maximum force, and he could almost hit this stone. Out thousands of meters. "The specific address of the Purple Heart Wood is recorded on these two stones. Only when the writings on the two stones are connected can the exact location be determined." Wang Ke shouted. When Yang Tianchao saw Wang Ke throwing the stone, his heart moved slightly. However, at this time, he felt that it was really hard to compete with Jin Xuefan. On the other hand, he was also afraid of falling into Wang Ke's conspiracy. But after Wang Ke threw the second stone, his mind became active. Because he really wanted to get the purple heart wood, he only hesitated for a second and shouted to Chen Qiang beside him: "Mr. Chen. Brother, help me get that stone back." Reaching the level of Sima Feitian and Chen Qiang, they were able to distinguish objects by listening to the wind, identify the flight path of the stone, and the place where it fell. Without any hesitation, Chen Qiang also rushed towards the place where the second stone flew to. At this moment, Wang Ke looked like a ghost and retreated to Zhao Menfeng in an instant. He reached out to grab him from the ground and quickly carried him on his back. Then he grabbed two large suitcases and controlled the true energy in his body. Exploding at full speed, at this moment, although he wanted to kill Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan as quickly as possible, he knew the cultivation level of Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian. Their speed was too fast. If he did not escape immediately, even if Even if he could kill Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan, he would probably be killed by their cooperation. Mental and mental power were released almost at the same time. Wang Ke carried Zhao Menfeng on his back, looking like a ghost, and rushed towards the direction where the miasma was thickest. He is gambling and fighting! Because after thinking for a moment, a word emerged in his mind, which was "survive from desperate situations". He hoped that he could make the right bet. As long as he made the right bet, the master and the old man might still have a chance to survive. But if the bet was wrong, there was nothing he could do about it. Seeing Wang Ke running away with Zhao Menfeng on his back, Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan were dumbfounded. The corners of their mouths twitched, and they suddenly understood that the two stones Wang Ke had just thrown were probably to restrain Chen Qiang and Sima. Feitian asked the two of them to chase the two rocks. Without these two biggest threats, he could escape as quickly as possible. "Damn it, let me chase you, you must stop that damn little bastard!" Yang Tianchao looked gloomy and terrible, and shouted sternly at the ancient warriors in the innate realm around him. At this time, Jin Xuefan finally understood that he might have been tricked by Wang Ke, and immediately shouted: "You guys should catch up with me immediately! I must catch him! Even if I can't kill him, I must stop him. When Mr. Sima and the others come back, we can join forces to kill them immediately!" In an instant, more than a dozen figures rushed towards the place where Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng disappeared. Wang Ke¡¯s speed is extremely fast. At this moment, he no longer cares about the fluctuations of zhenqi released by his exposure, which will be noticed by Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian! The zhenqi in his body was like a surging river, running crazily. Every corner of his body was filled with a strong sense of power, as if Zhao Menfeng and the two large suitcases he was carrying on his back were not burdened at all. Escape quickly. As for his mental strength, he kept observing the movements of Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan behind him. When he saw the dozen or so innate masters chasing him quickly, murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and suddenly, his footsteps were steady. There was a pause. Four or five stones the size of table tennis balls were grasped in his hand. After pouring his true energy into the stones without hesitation, Wang Ke quickly put the suitcase in his hand on the ground. The opponent was less than tens of meters away from him. After that, he quickly rushed towards the dozen or so people, and the four or five stones in his hand were also thrown out in an instant. Amidst the sound of breaking wind, four or five stones were struck with incomparable precision. At that lightning speed, they hit the heads of four people. As blood and white brains flowed out, four people died tragically immediately, while another stone hit to the heart of one of them. hugeThe force was so great that it shattered the opponent's heart in the blink of an eye, sending him flying four to five meters while the opponent spurted blood, and hit the dirt floor heavily. "run!" Wang Ke put away his strong murderous intention. Now, it is easy for him to kill the ancient warriors in the innate realm. But at this moment, he cannot delay his escape because of these ant-like existences. After all, Master The time to persist is getting shorter and shorter, and Chen Qiang and Jin Xuefan may have found the two stones by now. If you run away slowly, they may catch up with you! His brain was like a sophisticated machine, constantly calculating the opponent's position. Wang Ke turned around and carried Zhao Menfeng back to the two large suitcases. He stretched out his hand to grab the two large suitcases again, and continued to move towards the unlucky place. Thick depths pounced. Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 356 Poison everywhere Wang Ke put away his strong murderous intention. Now, it is easy for him to kill the ancient warriors in the innate realm. But at this moment, he cannot delay his escape because of these ant-like existences. After all, Master The time to persist is getting shorter and shorter, and Chen Qiang and Jin Xuefan may have found the two stones by now. If you run away slowly, they may catch up with you! His brain was like a sophisticated machine, constantly calculating the opponent's position. Wang Ke turned around and carried Zhao Menfeng back to the two large suitcases. He stretched out his hand to grab the two large suitcases again, and continued to move towards the unlucky place. Thick depths pounced. In the miasma-filled mountain forest, there are jagged rocks, towering ancient trees, and lush branches and leaves that block out the sun. Even in this mountain forest that is 100 meters high, it seems a bit dark. Only occasionally when you pass by places with sparse branches and leaves can you get a few rays of sunlight. Through the gaps between the branches and leaves, this mountain forest world has a hint of light. Wang Ke's figure was like a ghost traveling in the dense forest. The breeze blew and the miasma drifted, and he just flew towards the deepest part of the jungle, where the miasma was the thickest. On the rock wall hundreds of meters away from Wang Ke's figure, ferocious-looking centipedes were squirming, spotted venomous snakes were swallowing snakes, venomous scorpions were densely packed, and venomous spiders were connected together, covering This huge area in front of me. In the thick miasma, these poisonous insects, which are twice as big as ordinary poisonous insects, exude a fishy smell. Occasionally, a wild boar or hare will accidentally break into this mountainous area, and it will be counted in almost the blink of an eye. He was drowned in endless poison, and no bones remained after he swallowed it. Wang Ke's vision was disturbed by the miasma while he was running. The gray world made him frown deeply, and a strong uneasiness arose spontaneously. Suddenly, his steps paused slightly, and because of the softness under his feet, his face became particularly ugly. The rustling sounds came from all directions. After he lowered his head and looked at the ground, he was suddenly startled and his heartbeat was a few beats faster than usual. "So many poisons?" There was a look of disbelief in Wang Ke's eyes, because he had never seen such a large poisonous thing before. Poisonous snakes were better. After all, the spotted python he found in the ice pool was much bigger than the one here. There were too many poisonous snakes in his life, but those poisonous scorpions, poisonous centipedes and poisonous spiders brought him great mental pressure. what to do? There are really too many poisons. If you want to rush through alone, it is probably not a big problem. At worst, you can rush through all the way. But now with Master on your back and two large suitcases in your hands, if you want to rush through, it will be too difficult. It's difficult, after all, there are so many poisons densely packed not only on the ground, but also on the rocks, and even on the branches and leaves. It's simply impossible to live a peaceful life! The most important thing is that he can see that these are like mutated poisons. It seems that each one is full of poison. Even the traces of black breath emitted by several poisonous centipedes make several leaves It quickly turned yellow, and the threads spun out by several poisonous spiders were as black as ink. These poisons should be afraid of fire, right? Wang Ke suddenly remembered something in his mind and quickly took out three talismans from his pocket. These were the three explosion talismans and the only three attack talismans left on his body. You must rush over, otherwise the pursuers behind you will soon catch up. Once they catch up, unless you fight for your life, even if you don't die, you will probably be severely injured, and the master will probably be killed. . "What a pity! I don't know how to activate the energy in my body. Yu Simiao once said that there is a powerful energy in my body, but I can't use it. Otherwise, I will Even if his cultivation realm cannot be improved much, his combat effectiveness must be able to explode several times more powerfully at critical moments." This thought flashed through his mind, and a wry smile appeared on Wang Ke's face, and he shook his head silently. , after banishing this thought from his mind, he grabbed the two large suitcases in one hand and pushed them towards the back, just in time to support Master Zhao Menfeng so that he could be stabilized on his back. With one of his free hands, he held an explosive talisman, his steps were as fast as the wind, and his figure rushed forward like lightning. All the poisons that rushed towards him were ejected by the infuriating energy released from his body. Go, but because there were too many poisons rushing towards him, the zhenqi that was originally covering the outside of the body was constantly impacted and consumed by the distance. In just a dozen breaths, that layer of The released Qi is as thin as paper. The place where Wang Ke was originally surrounded by Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan with a large number of people has been divided from two directions.Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian, who had retrieved the stone, had deep anger in their eyes, and strong murderous intent in their eyes. After returning to Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan, they almost shouted in unison: "That Damn bastard, he ran away?¡± Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan were also furious, but at this time, when they heard the questions from their respective protectors, there was a trace of bitterness on their faces and they nodded silently. Yang Tianchao looked at Chen Qiang quickly and asked hastily: "That damn bastard, what was written on the stone he threw out?" Chen Qiang's breath was a little messy, and the corner of his mouth twitched a few times. Then he looked up at Sima Feitian and said, "That little bastard named Wang Ke said that the characters on the two stones are connected together. , we can clearly point out the hiding address of Purple Heart Wood. Now take out what you have! Let¡¯s take a look together!¡± Sima Feitian quickly turned to look at Jin Xuefan and ignored Chen Qiang. Jin Xuefan's eyes became much colder in an instant, and he shouted sternly with an angry look: "Yang Tianchao, Purple Heart Wood is my thing, do you really want to interfere? Let your protector take the Give me the stone! Otherwise I will think you are really voyeuristic." Yang Tianchao said angrily: "Fart, if I was interested in voyeurism, I wouldn't give in again and again. If you hadn't kept doing it over and over again, and even favored that bastard boy Wang Ke, he would have been there by now." They were killed by us, as well as that old immortal Zhao Menfeng. We have cleaned them up now and left this ghost place! The stone was found by my protector. If you want to see it, hum, That¡¯s fine, the writing on the two stones should be connected together, otherwise we won¡¯t even read it!¡± Jin Xuefan quickly looked at the four or five men around Yang Tianchao. Although Yang Tianchao's men lost more people than his own during the pursuit, after all, since entering the Miao territory, the number of people he brought with him was not as many as his. , now there are seven people on the other side, and there are only five people on our side combined. Suppressing the bad breath in his heart, Jin Xuefan had no intention of stopping his subordinates who were hostile to Yang Tianchao. His cold eyes swept across Yang Tianchao's face and said with a ferocious smile: "Okay, okay, it seems that Yang Tianchao, you are really treating me." The Purple Heart Wood has moved your mind. No wonder, if the Feng Shui masters in the Feng Shui world don't have any thoughts on the Purple Heart Wood, that would be weird. What's more, the Purple Heart Wood may also be of great help to you. Anyway! Before! Because I wanted to get the address where the Purple Heart Wood was hidden, I pretended to be in cahoots with Wang Ke. In fact, you should have seen it. Later I winked at you because I wanted to get the whereabouts of the Purple Heart Wood and then join forces with you. Kill the old and the young." Yang Tianchao nodded slowly. Although he despised Jin Xuefan's words in his heart, this was not the time to quarrel. Only by completely eradicating Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng could he be able to get rid of the deep feelings in his heart. The deep uneasiness was driven out of the body. "When Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng are eradicated, I must also kill this damn old guy Jin Xuefan. If he hadn't obstructed him in every possible way, how could I have let Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng escape. This old guy, There is a treasure like Zixinmu in the eyes of Feng Shui masters. It seems that he is unlucky enough. A good treasure was stolen by that damn little beast Wang Ke before he could use it. He simply deserved it. !¡± Yang Tianchao secretly sneered in his heart, thinking constantly in his mind: "Also, Wang Ke should not have told lies before. This old boy actually appropriated Wang Ke's ice seeds. Although the ice seeds are now in my eyes, they are not as good as Purple Heart Wood has great uses, but when I reach the realm of Heavenly Master, if I have the Ice Seed, I'm afraid my Feng Shui Master level can be improved to a higher level. If possible, I must get the Ice Seed, even if It¡¯s okay to pay some price.¡± His gaze slowly swept over the remaining five innate realm masters around him. Straightening his back, Yang Tianchao said: "Put the two stones together and find the detailed address recorded above. Otherwise, we will break up and no one will be able to get the specific address!" Jin Xuefan thought for a moment, then nodded slowly and said, "In that case, Mr. Sima, let's put the two stones together! But you have to be careful, some people have evil intentions, and I don't care about your safety. Very worried too!¡± Sima Feitian took a deep look at Chen Qiang, snorted coldly, nodded and said, "Don't worry! If you want to kill me, I'm afraid someone will have to be buried with you!" Chen Qiang suppressed a deep anger in his heart. Although his cultivation level was the same as that of Sima Feitian, it was several years ago that he became a master of the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation. Although he had never made a breakthroughHe has reached the next level, but if he fights with fists and kicks, he is 90% sure that he can kill Sima Feitian with just two fists! However, this damn old guy actually has an elusive sword technique. That sword technique is so exquisite that even if I fight him with all my strength, I probably won't be able to kill him! Soon, Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian got together. With a hint of anger on their faces, they put the two stones together. Suddenly, the four people who gathered around saw the words engraved on the two stones at the same time. Five fonts: "I'll fuck your mother-in-law." The five-character sentence that showed the insults vividly caused the four people's expressions to change drastically. A crazy anger exploded in their chests, especially Jin Xuefan and Yang Tianchao. They were so angry that they almost fainted. . "This damn bastard who has been stabbed a thousand times, if I catch him, I will definitely skin him and light a sky lantern, and let him enjoy the top ten tortures of the Qing Dynasty. Bastard! I didn't expect that I, Jin Xuefan, who is famous for his great reputation, would be so famous today." I was teased by him twice!" Jin Xuefan clenched his fists tightly, and veins popped out on his arms. He obviously hated Wang Ke to the core. Yang Tianchao was also filled with resentful anger, and Senhan's words almost came from his mouth: "If I don't kill that damn little bastard this time, I will never be a human being! Bullying is too much, this fucking bully is too much !¡± Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian, two ancient martial arts masters, looked at each other and understood the meaning in each other's eyes, which was: kill without mercy. A burly man was one of Yang Tianchao's subordinates. This man had a ferocious look on his face and shouted sternly: "Boss, let's catch up. If I'm not wrong, in order to prevent us from chasing him, that boy is He ran towards the place with the strongest miasma concentration. He just used stones to kill several of our brothers, which forced us to come back. This time we must let him die tragically in our hands, otherwise it will be difficult to relieve the hatred in our hearts." "That's right, we also have a brother who was killed by him with a stone! We must kill that boy to avenge the dead and injured brothers!" One of Jin Xuefan's men also shouted sharply, with a particularly strong look of hatred in his eyes. . Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 357 Clever Tactics Chapter 357: Brilliant Tactics "That's right, we also have a brother who was killed by him with a stone! We must kill that boy to avenge the dead and injured brothers!" One of Jin Xuefan's men also shouted sharply, with a particularly strong look of hatred in his eyes. . Wang Ke, who was deeply trapped in the overwhelming poison, had strong murderous intent in his eyes. While moving forward quickly, his feet kept kicking away the poisons one after another. His hand was holding the explosive talisman tightly. If he encountered When there are too many poisons, prepare to activate the explosive talisman to kill most of the poisons around the body. Boom! boom! As time went by, Wang Ke, who struggled to rush hundreds of meters forward, finally couldn't bear the overwhelming and boundless attack of poisons, so he used two Explosion Talisman. With the flames soaring into the sky and violent explosions, at least thousands of poisonous creatures were killed and injured. "There is one last explosive talisman. I must use it at the most critical moment. Otherwise, once I am deeply trapped in the poison, I am afraid that I will not be able to rush through it!" There are poisons everywhere in his sight, and Wang Ke's footsteps keep moving toward him. He rushed forward, because when he just used the Explosion Talisman, almost all the poisons within a few tens of meters in front were killed, so his figure was like a ghost. Even if some poisons came from around him again, he would not be able to deal with it. He didn't have much resistance. After saving dozens of meters, there were more poisons in front of him, and the steep rock was actually seven or eight meters tall. Wang Ke, who was sprinting, had helplessness flashing in his eyes, looking at the rock wall. Covered with all kinds of poisons, he immediately gritted his teeth and used the last explosive talisman in his hand. "Boom" The flames rushed forward crazily, and the violent explosion swallowed up almost all the poison on the rock wall. Wang Ke's body followed the tail of the flames and rushed towards the rock wall, using both feet to force himself. He kicked hard, and his true energy was released from his body crazily. Suddenly, his body seemed to be stepping on a spring, bouncing up in an instant, and almost in the blink of an eye, he had already rushed to the mountain wall. After his feet landed on the ground, Wang Ke's eyes suddenly shrank slightly when he saw the scenery in front of him. A cold air came from his spine and instantly invaded his whole body. There are more types of poisons ahead, and the number is even more shocking. Just from a glance, there are at least tens of thousands of poisons in the endless range. There were venomous snakes and spiders hanging on the branches, centipedes crawling on the tree trunks, scorpions crawling underground, and even other types of poisons, which made Wang Ke's face suddenly become ugly to the extreme! How come there are so many poisons? What the hell is going on in this damn place? Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be! The concentration of miasma here is so strong, it is even ten times higher than when we first entered the miasma zone. "However, the trees around here are full of vitality. What is going on? The poisonous gas released by those poisons has obviously turned the branches and leaves yellow, so why did they turn green again? Could it be that these trees have also mutated? Causes its branches and leaves to grow dozens of times faster than other ordinary trees? Hundreds of times? With a puzzled look in his eyes, Wang Ke didn't hesitate at all and rushed forward like a cannonball. With a fierce punch, Wang Ke's body in front seemed to have turned into a weapon for attack. Any part, as long as it was moveable, became a weapon for him to kill poisonous objects. As time went by, Wang Ke released the true energy outside his body, and was almost broken by poison several times, attacking his skin. In just ten minutes, almost 80 to 90% of the energy in Wang Ke's body was consumed. At this moment, when he didn't know how many poisons he had killed, he suddenly felt the pressure in front of his eyes lighten, and he suddenly rushed to An open area. "Escaped?" Wang Ke came back to his senses and quickly turned his head to look behind him. What he didn't expect was that he could actually charge out! "Damn poison, there are too many!" As soon as this thought appeared in his mind, his eyes suddenly lit up. A wonderful idea appeared in his mind in an instant. The true energy in his body pours out without hesitation. His purpose is not to attract those poisons, but to actively expose his location to those who are chasing him. As long as Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan bring those If the masters chase him, they will inevitably encounter poisons. If they encounter those poisons, they may suffer heavy losses. Even the two masters Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian will probably consume most of the true energy in their bodies. Thinking of this, his expression changed slightlyMove, because he suddenly discovered that the concentration of miasma in the place where he was now suddenly became much thinner, at least seven or eight times thinner than the area where he was just now, even if it was the same as the naturally formed mystery just before. Compared with the array, it¡¯s not much different. ¡°If in this kind of environment, as long as the master can wake up and protect him with his true energy, his life will not be in danger. Thinking of this, Wang Ke immediately looked around. He needed to find the clover that Master Zhao Menfeng said. If he found the clover, Master Zhao Menfeng would be able to wake up. The mental power was quickly released from the body. Suddenly, Wang Ke's spirit was shaken, and his eyes suddenly became much brighter. Clover? Just as he thought of clover, he saw a plant similar in shape to the clover described by Master Zhao Menfeng. A burst of ecstasy exploded from Wang Ke's chest, and he immediately rushed towards that place. In the blink of an eye, he He had already rushed to the clover, quickly put down the large suitcase in his hand, and put Master Zhao Menfeng down from his body. Then he carefully knelt down on the ground and slowly dug out the clover. There are a lot of clovers here. Wang Ke quickly dug them out, crushed them quickly, and let a drop of juice inside drip into the mouth of his master Zhao Menfeng. Seeing the herbal medicine, Wang Ke tried it first and found that it was indeed effective, so he gave it to Mr. Zhao, who slowly woke up. "Wang Ke, where are we?" Zhao Menfeng¡¯s eyes flashed with confusion, and he looked at Wang Ke and asked. Wang Ke said quickly: "Master is here, we are now" After telling Master Zhao Menfeng everything about what he had just experienced, Wang Ke's face flashed with strong murderous intent, and he said in a deep voice: "Master, I must kill them all. Those damn bastards, if I hadn't used I'm afraid they have killed both our master and disciple as part of their plan to divorce! I have the ability to protect myself, but I will never give up on you. In my heart, you are like my closest relative." A trace of relief flashed across Zhao Menfeng's eyes, and suddenly his old face flashed with crazy resentment, and he said coldly: "You are right, we have reached this point now, it's not you Death means my death. This time, if we don¡¯t die in this Miao land, we will kill them all!¡± Wang Ke nodded silently and said: "Master, I have encountered too many poisons along the way. Now I have lured them all here. I believe that as long as they come after them, I believe they will kill them." The losses were heavy, and it is even very likely that among those people, at most, only two old guys, Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian, came with Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan. It would be difficult for other innate realm masters to pass through that area." Zhao Menfeng was silent for a moment, then suddenly asked: "If you meet the Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian you mentioned, can you hold on in their hands?" Wang Ke was silent for a moment and said with a wry smile: "Unless there are special circumstances, I'm afraid I am no match for the two of them. If I were alone, I would be sure to kill the opponent with all my strength. Of course. , I will also be seriously injured at that time!¡± Zhao Menfeng nodded silently and said: "In that case, there is nothing I can do! Originally, I could still help you, but now my physical condition is really too bad! There is no way I can help you!" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Yes! I don't have anything in my hand that can restrain them. Otherwise, even if I have some attack talismans on me, I'm afraid it will be able to inflict serious damage. Maybe even on me." A surprise attack can kill them!" Talisman? Zhao Menfeng¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately said, ¡°What if we draw a talisman at this time?¡± Wang Ke was stunned, shook his head and said: "Master, it's too late to draw the talisman now! No! It's not that it's too late, but we don't have anything to draw the talisman now!" Mr. Zhao pondered for a moment and said that according to legend, everything can be used as talisman paper, but it has been lost. "Everything can become a talisman? How is this possible?" Wang Ke's eyes showed an unbelievable light, and he stared at Zhao Menfeng dumbfounded, his eyes flashing with intense brilliance! Zhao Menfeng nodded quickly and said: "There is absolutely nothing wrong! In fact, I can also do this method. It can be said that in today's society, I am the only person who knows this method! Even the evil disciple Yang Tianchao, he I don¡¯t know this method! I only learned this when I was in Changji City!¡± Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 358 Everything in the world can be a talisman Wang Ke's eyes showed confusion, and he asked: "Master, did you just learn it in Changji City? Did you also find some ancient books? Everything in the world can be used as a talisman. How should we do it?" Zhao Menfeng nodded and said: "Yes, everything in the world can be used as a talisman. Unfortunately, if you want to use this method, you must reach the realm of Earth Master. The reason why I say I have learned it is not completely correct, because I don't know how to do it now." There is no way to do it! It is also impossible to find random items and use them to carve them into talismans." Wang Ke was stunned, and a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face. He shook his head and sighed: "Master, you are joking with me! You can't even make it, how can you" His words came suddenly, a look suddenly appeared on his handsome face, and an idea quickly appeared in his mind: Everything in heaven and earth can be used as a talisman. In other words, anything can be made by a Feng Shui master and carved into talismans with various effects, such as the attack talismans and amulets that you need most now. And I can make a magic weapon on various items by carving them into the Feng Shui array. Although I still haven't reached the point where I can make it with any item, if I use various items to make a temporary magic weapon, I can try to make it. Chengfu, is that method possible? Thinking quickly in my mind, I kept inferring what the chances of using other items to replace the good Hetian jade would be successful after carving and making. "Wang Ke, what are you thinking about?" Zhao Menfeng's eyes flashed with a puzzled look. Seeing Wang Ke frowning and thinking, he asked quickly. Today is different from the past. It can be said that this is an extremely dangerous moment for the two of them. Although there are no poisons in this open land and the concentration of miasma is pitiful, he can clearly see various kinds of things on the edge of the dense forest dozens of meters away. All kinds of poisons were constantly squirming and crawling, and they were so densely packed that it really seemed to make his scalp numb. He didn't understand why none of the poisonous creatures crawled into the area where his master and apprentice were, but he had a vague idea in his mind that the reason why those poisonous creatures didn't catch up might have to do with the natural Feng Shui here. The array is related. Without enough mental strength to cultivate, and his body is too weak, he really has no way to understand this naturally formed Feng Shui formation, let alone break it. Wang Ke came back from his thoughts and said quickly: "Master, I want to try it! You always know that I learned the method of making magic weapons from the Pre-Qin "Ancient Formation Book", and the above is also Mentioned that everything in the world can be turned into a magic weapon. However, after my experiments, only jade objects can be carved into the Feng Shui array, and only then can the Feng Shui array inside be activated with the 'Lingxi Finger'. As a result, the Feng Shui array inside will not Collapse. Other items and magic weapons cannot be made. I'll try making a talisman and see how it goes?" Zhao Menfeng was silent for a moment, then immediately said: "In this case, then you should try quickly. According to what you said before, we may not have much time! If you can lead me through those poisonous areas, I am afraid Yang Tianchao That beast and Jin Xuefan, the two guardians, should also be able to break through. If we don't have the means to save our lives, I'm afraid we will still be in trouble." Wang Ke nodded silently and quickly looked around. Then he picked up a fist-sized stone from the ground. After sitting cross-legged on the ground, he slowly controlled the rare Qi flowing in his body and practiced according to the "Dragon Elephant" technique. The route is running continuously, trying to replenish some of the energy consumed by oneself when carving the symbols, while quickly activating the mental energy to carve mysterious characters one by one. Right in front of his eyes, as he continued to carve, complicated characters continued to emerge one after another. This kind of characters was still in the mid-air in front of him and could not be seen with the naked eye. However, through mental perception, Wang Ke could see it. It was clear, and finally, after he had completely carved out the runes that needed to be carved for a bursting talisman, a light flashed through his eyes, and he immediately photographed the delicate runes in the void into the stone. A mysterious breath came out from the stone in an instant, and each rune trace, without Wang Ke using the "Lingxi Finger", began to flow slowly like a snail, and a flow of runes flowed slowly. The attribute of fire, with a trace of imperceptible heat, is transmitted from the stone. With an idea, his mental energy poured into Wang Ke's right arm like a tide. A trace of mental energy quickly condensed behind his fingertips. With a low drink from him, his finger suddenly touched the surface of the stone. After the heart energy shot out from the fingertips and merged into the stone silently, under his control, in just half a second, those runes were completely activated. The fluctuation of fire attribute spiritual energy flashed by, and the talisman exploded immediately.The runes of ? seemed to be coated with a layer of silver light, and the white light flickered like stars in the river, flowing continuously with the strokes of the characters. "Succeeded?" Wang Ke's eyes widened, and a look of ecstasy suddenly filled his heart. He felt the bursting talisman made of stone in his hand. It was almost the same as the bursting talisman carved with yellow paper and cinnabar ink. Wang Ke brought With a look of joy, he quickly looked at Zhao Menfeng's old face and said, "Master, is it successful? I actually made an explosion talisman out of stone! I can clearly feel that this explosion talisman carved out of stone, The quality is slightly inferior to the explosive symbols carved on yellow paper and cinnabar ink, but it is definitely effective." Zhao Menfeng's old face showed excitement. Although he felt that Wang Ke's proposal just now had some possibility, he did not have much hope in his heart. At most, he felt that it should not exceed 100%. one's success rate. After all, making magical instruments and making talismans are fundamentally different. It doesn't make sense that they have two different concepts but use the same method. But now, with his weak body and a trace of mental energy released in front of him, he felt keenly that his apprentice had not lied. He had really succeeded. The faint fluctuation of spiritual energy emanating from the stone would definitely not There are fake ones. The look of disbelief fluctuated in his eyes. Zhao Menfeng took a deep breath, suppressed the ups and downs of emotions in his heart, and sighed sincerely: "Wang Ke, do you know what you are doing now?" This thing has created a miracle in the Feng Shui world. If other Feng Shui masters, even those who have reached the realm of Tianshi, know about it, it will probably cause a huge shock. Everything in the world can be used as a talisman. You didn¡¯t use it. That kind of method, but finding another way to successfully experiment, is simply incredible.¡± Wang Ke did not expect that he would succeed after only trying once, and his heart was also full of joy. However, this was not the time to celebrate. At the critical moment, he had to solve the crisis in front of him. "Master, please wait a moment. I will continue to make the Explosion Talisman. I have a feeling that using other items to make the Explosion Talisman, and because my mental level has greatly improved, it does not take much effort to make, except for the mental energy. It consumes a lot of energy, but I can make a lot of talismans in a short time. I have to hurry up and make one more, and it will be more alive later." Zhao Menfeng nodded without hesitation, barely supported his weak body, and said: "You can make it, but my physical condition is not very good, so I can't help you much. I will carve a spirit gathering array around you. , you hurry up." Wang Ke did not refuse, even though he knew that Master Zhao Menfeng's physical condition was not very good, but at this time, it was good to have one more person to help, even if the effect of the help was not great. After all, at this time, only Only by working together as master and disciple can we solve the upcoming crisis. After trying it once with stones, Wang Ke began to try it with other items. Branches and grass were all quickly used by him. In just ten minutes, he had made more than a dozen talismans with various effects. There are explosion talisman, lightning talisman, thunder talisman, ice talisman and psychedelic talisman. After Zhao Menfeng carved the spirit gathering formation for Wang Ke, he stayed quietly beside Wang Ke, watching Wang Ke continue to make various talismans, and his satisfaction almost reached its peak. At this moment, he was 100% sure that if his apprentice did not die prematurely in the future, his future achievements would be absolutely unlimited. What level can he reach? Heavenly Master? Zhao Menfeng's heart beat nearly twice as fast as usual. His eyes flashed with intense brilliance, but he firmly shook his head secretly. In the eyes of other Feng Shui masters, the realm of the Heavenly Master may have reached the ultimate level of the Feng Shui Master. However, Zhao Menfeng, who saw that he was able to step into the realm of Heavenly Master, did not think so, because he felt that Haozhi, his disciple, should have no problem breaking through to the realm of Heavenly Master in his lifetime. Able to reach that legendary realm. In the area full of poison, Chen Qiang clung to Yang Tianchao, with a frightened and angry look on his old face, while Sima Feitian also held Jin Xuefan, and angry flames could almost spurt out of his eyes. They never dreamed that there would be so many poisons in this area, and the poisons here seemed to have undergone some strange changes. Whether it was their size, their movement speed, or their attack power, they were not comparable to ordinary poisons. of! ???????????????????????????? ????? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??????????? ??? ??? ??? ?????? ? or ? orMove forward on the straightened out path. Even those masters in the innate realm, because of the constant help from Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian, and Yang Tianchao throwing out various attack charms as if for free, they were proud to ensure their lives were safe. "This is it! I felt the remaining spiritual energy fluctuations left over from the use of the attack talisman, as well as the location of the true energy fluctuations exposed by that guy. He didn't move, but this is the only place to catch up with him!" Yang Tianchao looked ahead. He shouted loudly at the rocky wall dozens of meters away, as well as the densely packed poison on it. "Yes, he is right in front. Let's work together, otherwise we will be damaged! There are too many poisonous insects here!" Jin Xuefan also shouted. What shocked Jin Xuefan was that he did not expect that Yang Tianchao would have so many attack talismans, and they were of various types, which he had never seen before in his life. At this moment, one thing he could be sure of was that the Yang Tianchao in front of him could definitely draw talismans. I am afraid that the attack talismans he used were all made by him! Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 359: Killing Everyone In the dark forest filled with strong miasma, Jin Xuefan's voice had just fallen when one of his men let out a shrill scream. A venomous snake as thick as a baby's arm had already wrapped around his neck. Just as he reached out to grab it. At the moment when a poisonous snake was lying on his body, dozens of poisonous scorpions and a dozen poisonous spiders had fallen on him, and even a poisonous centipede got into his slightly open mouth amidst his shrill screams. inside. The screams came suddenly. The other people struggled to kill or repel the poisons that kept coming at them, and their eyes turned towards the unlucky ghost. When they saw clearly that the unlucky ghost was almost covered with poison in just a few breaths, The corners of his eyes twitched, the corners of his mouth twitched, his cheeks twitched, and even his heart twitched violently. Scarlet blood gushed out from all parts of his body, and the moment it dripped to the ground, the bright red blood had turned into black purple, and in a short period of time, his entire body had turned into The bloody man seemed to be fished out of bloody water, even his clothes were torn into pieces. The huge body fell to the ground with a crash. The big man under Jin Xuefan fell to the ground covered in blood. His body kept struggling and his mouth roared like a wild beast. Unfortunately, poisonous insects got into his mouth. He wanted to shout loudly. He couldn't even roar, let alone call for help. Struggle, twitch. Then he quickly stopped all movements, and his death was particularly miserable. And in less than twenty seconds combined, two of Yang Tianchao's men were stunned for a moment, and ended up following in the same footsteps. They were bitten by the waves of poison, and eventually died tragically in this place. An area filled with poison. "Be careful! I only have three talismans left. Everyone stick together and charge forward!" Yang Tianchao looked at the two men who died tragically with heartache, his face turned livid, and he roared loudly. Like a sharp arrow, the poisons were like blocking hurricanes. After the two explosive talismans cleared away the poisons on the mountain wall, in addition to Chen Qiang and Yang Tianchao, Sima Feitian and Jin Xuefan, there were three other people. The remaining men of Yang Tianchao and the two remaining men of Sima Feitian. During this pursuit, it can be said that the men of Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan suffered extremely heavy losses. For both of them, these losses were definitely a huge amount that made them feel heartbroken. "After all, if you want to cultivate an ancient warrior in the innate realm, you can't do it with just a few words or a random investment of money. The most important thing to cultivate an ancient warrior in the innate realm is to adopt a large number of orphans. This number must be large, because among two or three ancient warriors with good qualifications, only one can cultivate true energy. After releasing the true energy, one can truly become an ancient warrior. Out of a hundred, one or two can become an ancient warrior in the innate realm. This is a very high ratio. In other words, if you want to cultivate ten ancient warriors in the innate realm, you need to adopt at least thousands of orphans and select the best among them. However, this selection process requires at least three to ten years. time. And in these three to ten years, it is only possible to determine who can become a qualified ancient warrior. To select ancient warriors who can be cultivated, they must cultivate them vigorously, constantly consuming huge resources, provide them with the best cultivation environment, and provide them with countless miraculous medicines. In short, every one who can reach the innate realm Ancient warriors were all accumulated by them with large sums of money and resources. Now, in just a few days, their men have suffered such serious losses. This is undoubtedly a knife deep in their hearts. "Damn it, what the hell is this place? Damn it, why are there so many poisonous insects up there?" Jin Xuefan stared at the poisonous insects around him in shock, with a look of horror in his eyes. The feeling of suffocation filled his heart with endless anger, and he suddenly cursed angrily. Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan had similar emotions, but he didn't want to waste any time until it was safe. After all, his body was weakening rapidly. The rich miasma contained here made his breathing feel very depressed. Turning his head to look at Jin Xuefan, Yang Tianchao secretly sneered in his heart. At this time, Yang Tianchao, who was pale and had blue lips, looked no better than him. It seemed that the treasure he used to resist the miasma attack had the same effect as his own. Although it has a little effect on the weird miasma here, the effect is not particularly great! With just the last bursting talisman in hand, Yang Tianchao was unwilling to use it any more, because the boundless poisons in front of him totaled at least 40,000 to 50,000, and at the end of the dense forest in the distance, there were poisons in all directions.? He didn't know how much poison there was, so he had made up his mind that unless it was a life-and-death crisis, the last bursting talisman must never be used again. "Mr. Sima, I only have one attack talisman left on my body. I will only use it when necessary. Please work harder!" Yang Tianchao said quickly. Sima Feitian nodded silently. At this time, he understood Yang Tianchao's thoughts. He also understood Yang Tianchao's inner plan. In order to survive, I am afraid he would only use it when he really couldn't bear it. He was doing it for his life. Similarly, he will never let anything happen to him, otherwise as long as he dies, he will not be able to live alone. Feeling that two-thirds of the true energy in his body had been consumed, Sima Feitian killed the poisonous insects that were rushing towards him one after another, while turning his head and looking at the others around him: "Give me all your strength, maybe it won't take long. Being able to break out of this poisonous insect area, I can feel that the location of that bastard Wang Ke is not far from our place!" Jin Xuefan was stunned and exclaimed: "Mr. Sima, what did you say? That little beast Wang Ke broke in? There are so many poisons here, and he is carrying an old guy with so many things on his back, how is it possible? Can you get through?" Sima Feitian hadn't remembered to answer Jin Xuefan's words yet. He kept killing Chen Qiang, who was rushing toward him, and said in a cold voice: "I can feel the breath of that bastard boy. He did not hide his location. He is now stopped at the same distance from him. We have been in one place for more than twenty minutes. If we go at the speed we just killed the poisonous creature, it will only take ten minutes at most to reach where he is now." ten minutes? He has been there for a full twenty minutes and has not died yet, which means that the place where he is is probably not a dangerous area and there may not be so many poisonous insects. Thinking of this, Jin Xuefan immediately shouted: "Everyone must be careful. I have a feeling that if we continue to sprint for ten minutes, we will be able to break through this poisonous area." Wang Ke, who stayed for nearly half an hour, finally finished carving various talismans. Looking at the excited expression on Master Zhao Menfeng's face, a smile appeared on Wang Ke's face. Suddenly, his mental power was like a tide. He retreated as if, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he immediately said: "Master, those people are catching up! However, they also lost a few people. I will hide you old man first, and then immediately set up a trap. Only with these talismans It¡¯s still not enough, only the created Feng Shui array trap can bring them huge trauma.¡± Zhao Menfeng quickly suppressed the smile in his eyes and said seriously: "Remember, you are alone and must ensure safety. The most important point is that when setting up the Feng Shui array, it is almost always light and dark, and I The serial Feng Shui formations that were handed over to you before, Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan, these two idiots, their Feng Shui master levels are too high, and any Feng Shui formations you set up will probably not be able to defeat them. Now the only chance of winning is to take them by surprise. Just don¡¯t give them time to break the Feng Shui Formation.¡± "You think, once they discover the Feng Shui array on the surface, they will probably take action immediately. But as long as they rush to take action, the secret Feng Shui array will be triggered. After all, it is a series of Feng Shui arrays. Once triggered, they may not even be able to connect a Feng Shui array. If you can't get rid of them, you will be attacked by the aggressive Feng Shui array." Speaking of this, Zhao Menfeng suddenly showed a glint in his eyes. He quickly looked at the neatly arranged talismans on the ground and smiled again: "I was negligent. The talismans you made with these ordinary items may be broken by them." You can't even guess with your scalp, this situation can better delay their time to break the Feng Shui formation. Haha, good, good!" There was a smile on Wang Ke's lips and he said: "Master, it's almost too late! I just used my mental power to explore the surroundings and found that there is a cave hundreds of meters away from this position. The entrance of the cave is very small. The space inside is also very narrow, and can only accommodate a dozen people at most, but if you, the old man, hide in it, it will be enough!" Zhao Menfeng nodded quickly, and soon, he was led by Wang Ke to the entrance of the cave. After getting in, Wang Ke covered the cave, and then quickly returned to the made talisman according to the marks he made when he came. The layout methods and functions of the Feng Shui formations kept popping up in his mind. Wang Ke not only recalled the knowledge of Feng Shui formations taught to him by his master Zhao Menfeng, but also studied the pre-Qin formations in the "Ancient Formation Book". , among which the more mysterious and profound knowledge of Feng Shui formations was also quickly simulated in his mind. "Wind, rain, thunder and lightning." A sinister smile slowly formed at the corner of his mouth. Wang Ke quickly used the formation techniques he learned from the "Ancient Formation Book" and arranged it in just four or five minutes.complete. What he arranged was not just one Feng Shui formation, but four Feng Shui formations. The four formations were originally one body and could also be disassembled and arranged. However, the effect of the entire Feng Shui formation was its The power is more than ten times stronger than taking it apart alone. Spring breeze array; summer rain array; autumn thunder array; winter lightning array. The four separate formations are closely related and can form a series of "Four Seasons Formation". Each of the Feng Shui formations is extremely offensive. Of course, if it is a synthetic "Four Seasons Formation", then the attack power increased by the power of the Spring Wind Formation will not be much, but the power of the second level Xia Yu Formation is greatly increased, and the third level Qiu Lei The formation is much more powerful than the Summer Rain Formation, and the Winter Lightning Formation is also many times more powerful than the Autumn Thunder Formation. The most wonderful thing is that the strongest formation formed by the combination of the four seasons is the simultaneous attack of wind, rain, thunder and lightning, forming an infinitely terrifying apocalyptic world. Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 360 The situation is reversed After consuming a magic weapon, a spiritual weapon, and eighteen prepared attack talismans, Wang Ke looked at the arranged Feng Shui array with satisfaction. He had enough confidence in the Feng Shui array he had arranged, even if It can't kill Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian, it can also traumatize them, or it's better to trap them inside. The Spring Rain Formation is exposed to the outside. After all, he needs to use a Feng Shui Formation to attract the attention of Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan, while the other three Feng Shui Formations are in a hidden state. As long as Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan try to crack the Spring Rain Formation, then they will have entered this formation. The core part of the formation will also stimulate the other three Feng Shui formations, causing a chain reaction. Before they can crack the Spring Rain Formation, the Spring Rain Formation will be stimulated by the other three Feng Shui formations, and it will also be stimulated. It can be said that this is an absolutely powerful Feng Shui formation, and it is extremely dangerous to fall into it. Putting the remaining attack talisman carved on the stone into his pocket, the sneer on Wang Ke's lips became a little stronger. He did not hide away anymore, but wore a cold smile, and did not conceal his aura. After releasing it, he was also silently operating the cultivation technique, quickly absorbing the free spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and quickly replenishing his previous consumption. After passing through the Spirit Gathering Array that Zhao Menfeng helped him create, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth around him was twice as rich as in other places, so the speed at which he absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was much faster than without the help of the Spirit Gathering Array. After more than half an hour of practice, he had replenished more than half of the zhenqi that had been almost exhausted in his body. If he met Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian again, he felt that he would be able to stand up! After all, they are now in a dangerous area full of poisons. If they want to rush over, they will definitely consume a lot of infuriating energy. Calculating the time, they have rushed through the area full of poisons before, and the time it takes is two times faster than them. More than ten minutes. I am afraid that they are not willing to give up those masters of the innate realm, so while protecting them, they rush towards their position! After waiting quietly for a few minutes, Wang Ke's expression changed. Not only did he not look like he was facing a formidable enemy, but he quickly sat cross-legged at the other end of the arranged Feng Shui array, showing that he was trying hard to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and quickly Replenish what you consume. He can¡¯t let the other party see the clues, otherwise if the other party wants to come around, he may not be able to do anything. After all, the total area of ??the Feng Shui array he has arranged is only two to three hundred square meters. "coming!" Less than a hundred meters away from Wang Ke, Yang Tianchao, Jin Xuefan and his party rushed out of the poisonous area in embarrassment. They seemed to have red eyes and were covered in blood. However, these are not their blood. After all, the blood on their bodies is pitch black, and every poisonous creature in the jungle is highly toxic. If they are bitten, they will probably die in a short time. Nine embarrassed figures rushed out quickly. Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian, who suddenly felt the resistance around them, changed slightly. After seeing the flat open land clearly, their old faces suddenly burst into ecstasy. After putting Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan down respectively, Chen Qiang touched his chin, and his eyes fell on Wang Ke for the first time, while Sima Feitian couldn't help but sighed loudly: "I finally broke through from that damn place, damn it It's disgusting, if I catch that damn boy, I will cut him into pieces" Sima Feitian's words came suddenly. He didn't notice Wang Ke sitting cross-legged just now. He felt extremely uncomfortable because of the sticky feeling all over his body. After quickly putting Jin Xuefan down, he quickly took off his coat. But just after he threw his coat aside and looked towards the open space, he suddenly spotted Wang Ke's figure, and the words he spoke came suddenly. Wang Ke quickly opened his eyes that he pretended to close. When he saw Jin Xuefan and Yang Tianchao, he probably showed a look of horror. He quickly jumped up from the ground and shouted sternly: "Damn it, how can you pass through that poisonous area?" ? I also fought through it with great difficulty!" Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan both looked at Wang Ke with ferocious smiles in their eyes. At this moment, they actually made the same bloodthirsty action of licking their lips. "Everyone join together and kill him!" Yang Tianchao, who had too much resentment in his heart, shouted sternly. Before Yang Tianchao finished speaking, Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian rushed towards Wang Ke quickly. They were afraid that Wang Ke would escape again and take them to some dangerous area. And Jin Xuefan, who narrowed his eyes slightly and was staring at Wang Ke, suddenly felt his heart skip a beat, and his spiritual power of cultivation was released in an instant, and then, just a second or two after his mental power was released,Finally, a look of horror appeared on his old face, and he shouted sternly: "Everyone, please listen to me and don't move forward. This damn bastard has arranged a Feng Shui formation!" As he spoke, he and Yang Tianchao, whose expression suddenly changed, ran forward five or six meters almost at the same time. Jin Xuefan's words stopped most people in their tracks, but Chen Qiang, who had nothing to do with Jin Xuefan, ignored Jin Xuefan's words, with a sneer on his face. Seeing that he was only twenty meters away, Being able to attack and kill Wang Ke, he already felt that he didn't care so much! He had seen the power of Feng Shui formations before, but Wang Ke was too young. Even if his Feng Shui master level reached the level of a magician, Chen Qiang did not believe that there was anything special about the Feng Shui formations he arranged, and he was Yang Tianchao's. Guardian, who is Yang Tianchao? He is a dignified Feng Shui master at the intermediate level of Earth Master. With him here, even if he falls into a Feng Shui formation, I am afraid he can easily break the Feng Shui formation created by Wang Ke and make himself safe. With this arrogant thought, he rushed to the core in the blink of an eye, and at this moment, a sneer finally appeared on Wang Ke's face, because within his sight, the reactions of Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan, It's really too bad. The two of them have now rushed into the range of the Feng Shui array. Even if they are not in the core area, as long as they activate the Feng Shui array, the entire Feng Shui array will be connected into one. They separated each other and launched powerful attacks at the same time. The people present, except for the only five remaining ancient warriors in the innate realm, were scolded by Jin Xuefan's words before they had time to enter the Feng Shui array. They seemed to be frightened, and their footsteps rushed towards After retreating for more than ten steps, he stopped with a look of panic. "This is the moment!" In Wang Ke's hand, an attack talisman made of stone appeared in an instant, and he quickly threw it into the carved Feng Shui formation. In an instant, as the activation talisman was thrown into the Feng Shui formation, the four attack formations in the Four Seasons Formation suddenly appeared. , is quickly activated. Chen Qiang, who was in the Feng Shui array, was stopped abruptly, because he was about to rush in front of Wang Ke. The scenery in front of him suddenly changed, and drizzle fell from the sky. This drizzle made him horrified. What was surprising was that it was extremely acidic. Although the effect was much worse than that of sulfuric acid, it still made his scalp feel numb. "Yang Tianchao!" At this moment, he quickly turned his head to look back. What made his expression change drastically was that Yang Tianchao in the formation was also greeted by drizzle. After the drizzle fell on Yang Tianchao, Yang Tianchao let out a startled sound. voice. As fast as lightning, Chen Qiang rushed to Yang Tianchao in an instant. You must know that Yang Tianchao is the basic guarantee for him to enjoy the glory and wealth and play with those women. If he dies, he may not only not be able to enjoy the glory and wealth outside, but also Recruited by the state and accepted punishment. At the same moment, Sima Feitian, who realized that something was wrong, also returned to Jin Xuefan in an instant. No matter what danger occurred, he could not abandon Jin Xuefan. After all, as the protector of the Feng Shui master, once they died, they would be recruited back by the country. , he would be severely punished. He still clearly remembered that after a certain colleague was killed because of the person he was protecting, that colleague was punished by facing the wall for three years. In the drizzle, the sky suddenly changed. In this world that suddenly appeared, except for the gray sky, there was a dark ground. At this moment, sharp wind blades struck from all directions, as if they were flying in the air. The knife was fired at the four people. "careful!" Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan exclaimed at the same time. They know the power of Feng Shui formations and have seen Feng Shui formations with this effect. They even know how to arrange such Feng Shui formations. But then, their faces became a little ugly, because out of thin air, a thunder suddenly sounded, making their hearts tremble a few times. Fortunately, Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian were both cultivators. It was able to withstand the sonic attack of thunder, but Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan were almost knocked unconscious by the shock. The huge pressure in their chests caused a trace of blood to overflow from the corners of their mouths. It was obvious that the thunder just now had made them unbearable. Minor internal injuries. "Click" Chains of lightning shuttled through the sky, accompanied by constant thunder, chopping down from the foggy sky. "Avoid, do whatever you can to avoid!" Yang Tianchao was caught in Chen Qiang's hand, with a look of horror on his pale-as-paper face as he screamed sternly. He had never heard of the formation composed of the four strange phenomena of wind, rain, thunder and lightning. just suddenlyAfter discovering that he had broken into the Feng Shui formation, he only noticed one type of Feng Shui formation, but the attack he was facing now was definitely a combination of four Feng Shui formations. Generally, the attack power of this Feng Shui formation would be incredible. the point. Two ghostly figures fled in the Feng Shui formation in embarrassment. Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan, who were caught in their hands, shouted loudly: "Jin Xuefan, have you seen this kind of Feng Shui formation?" Jin Xuefan shouted: "I have never seen it before. This is a combined Feng Shui formation, and it is a formation composed of four types of Feng Shui formations: wind, rain, thunder and lightning. It is quite powerful. I have noticed one before, so the other three should be hidden." Shape Feng Shui Formation! We have to find a way to break it, otherwise we will all die in it." "That's right. Brother Chen and Mr. Sima have spent too much energy before. If we can't break this Feng Shui array in time, I'm afraid we will all die miserably in it!" Yang Tianchao's eyes flashed with eagerness. Color, shouted loudly. "Okay, let's join forces and break it in the shortest time! Even if the loss is a little bigger, it's better than being killed here!" As Jin Xuefan spoke, he had already pulled out a jade pendant from his waist. This jade pendant was a A mid-level spiritual weapon, it is also one of his few treasures. Outside the formation, Wang Ke's eyes quickly fell on the five ancient warriors in the innate realm. For these five bastards of Jin Xuefan and Yang Tianchao, he felt murderous intent in his heart without any words. His body exuded evil aura. Shape, has already rushed towards the five people. Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 361: Dark Clouds Shroud Wang Ke's current level of cultivation is already at the fifth level of the primary level of refining qi and transforming into gods. In his eyes, a master of the innate level, even if he has reached the advanced level of innate, has already stepped into the fourth level of refining qi. In his eyes, his realm was as high as that of an ant, so facing five burly men exuding murderous intent, Wang Ke didn't have any psychological burden. What's more, his current Zhenqi cultivation level has been restored to two-thirds, and these five big men in the innate realm have just rushed out from the area full of poisons. It can be said that the Zhenqi in their bodies has been consumed by ten percent. Nine, the body was extremely tired. The ghostly figure quickly bypassed the carved Feng Shui formation, ignoring the four people in the Feng Shui formation who were trying to escape and break the formation. It only took Wang Ke ten seconds to appear in front of the five big men. Fists like raindrops were struck out wildly, mixed with the sound of howling wind. In an instant, two big men with innate advanced realms died tragically under Wang Ke's fists. The sharp dagger was drawn out by him like lightning, and his bloodthirsty eyes flashed with light. In almost the blink of an eye, one of the big men's neck artery was penetrated by him, and the sharp dagger was even more powerful. It was inserted deeply into the neck, and under Wang Ke's huge force, the throat was severed by him. Blood splattered and a shrill sound came suddenly. The remaining two big men in the Xiantian realm were all under Jin Xuefan. When they saw three of Yang Tianchao's men died tragically in Wang Ke's hands in an instant, the two of them almost didn't hesitate at all, and frantically moved toward the plan Wang Ke had arranged. The Feng Shui Formation pounced, and as they stepped into that area, Wang Ke showed a trace of regret in his eyes. He couldn't chase him into the Feng Shui array, because once he broke into the Feng Shui array, even if the Feng Shui array was created by him, he would still be trapped in it. Of course, compared with Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan, he could In a short time, he destroyed the "Four Seasons Formation" he had set up, but once it was destroyed, all his previous efforts would be in vain! A cold look appeared on the corner of his mouth. Wang Ke's eyes swept over the corpses of the three big men in the innate realm, and then returned to the place where the two suitcases were placed, sitting cross-legged. Now Jin Xuefan, Yang Tianchao, and the two innate masters who just broke in, are trapped in the "Feng Shui Formation". I am afraid that they will not be able to break this Feng Shui Formation in a short time, so he must race against time to practice. Replenish the consumed Qi. Once all the Qi consumed by him is replenished, and Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian break through again, he will not be afraid. Their energy consumption is absolutely huge. After all, they will consume a lot of energy when they rush out from an area filled with poison. In addition, they may have also consumed some energy chasing them all the way, and then they will be killed by themselves. Trapped in the "Feng Shui Formation", looking at the current appearance, I am afraid that the energy in the body has been consumed even more. When Jin Xuefan and Yang Tianchao crack the Feng Shui Formation and come out of it in embarrassment, their energy will have been exhausted by then. Empty. By then, do you still need to be afraid of them? With a confident smile, Wang Ke sat cross-legged on a stone, holding his chin and looking at the six people Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan in the Feng Shui formation. At the same time, he was silently circulating the true energy in his body, quickly absorbing the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth. , to replenish the infuriating energy consumed by oneself. Time passes bit by bit. In just ten minutes, Chen Qiang, Sima Feitian and his gang who were trapped in the "Four Seasons Formation" seemed to be unable to hold on any longer. Wang Ke had a sarcastic look on his lips. Looking at their embarrassed looks, he felt in his heart It can be said to be extremely enjoyable. "I really didn't expect that the Four Seasons Formation I deployed was even more powerful than I imagined! Originally, I could trap them with this Four Seasons Formation for ten minutes, which was pretty good, but now the ten minutes have come, and they It has not been cracked at all. It seems that the ancient formations before the pre-Qin period are really powerful!" Thinking silently in his mind, Wang Ke turned his head and looked at the two large suitcases. After hesitating for a moment, he quickly grabbed the two big suitcases from the ground and rushed towards the hiding place of Master Zhao Menfeng. At the entrance of the cave, after handing the two large suitcases to Master Zhao Menfeng, Wang Ke returned to the "Four Seasons Formation" again and continued to wait for the moment when Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan cooperated to break the formation. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? He needed to carry out a cruel sneak attack on Chen Qiang or Sima Feitian at the moment when the Feng Shui formation was broken. As long as he could severely injure one of them and make the other party lose their attack power, he would be sure to kill them all here. . "Of these two guys, which one should I choose for a sneak attack?" Wang Ke¡¯s eyes kept flickering between Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian.His body was wandering around, and his eyes were shining with light of thought. "Forget it, just take it one step at a time. As long as you have a chance, no matter if you severely injure any of them, you will be sure to deal with another old guy who is at the end of his battle." boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! There was a series of explosions, and the attack talismans that Wang Ke had made before to arrange the Feng Shui array exploded almost at the same moment. Balls of fire were shooting out, water arrows were flying rapidly, and wind blades were scurrying around. There was a roar and an explosion. Sixteen minutes? Wang Ke, who was silently counting the time in his heart, looked like a ghost. His eyes were like sharp eagle eyes, staring at the explosion area. As long as someone rushed out, he would immediately launch a crazy attack. The dagger in his hand was held back, and finally, a ghostly figure rushed out from the explosion of fire. Sima Feitian? Kim Hak-bum? Wang Ke's eyes instantly fell on the two of them. His ghostly figure, using the exquisite steps that Yu Simiao taught him, rushed over like a maggot attached to a bone. In an instant, Wang Ke The dagger in Ke's hand pierced the ribs of Sima Feitian, who was covered in blood and had many small wounds on his body. "Ding¡­¡­" A trace of fire flashed, and the dagger in Wang Ke's hand almost came out. Although his dagger pierced Sima Feitian's clothes, there was a rounded cylindrical iron pillar tied to Sima Feitian's lower ribs, and he The dagger only pierced two centimeters through the gap between the row of circular iron pillars before it was firmly clamped. Even with great strength, there was no way for the sharp dagger to advance any further. "Damn it! What is that?" An angry roar came from Wang Ke's mouth, with deep reluctance in his eyes. Seeing Sima Feitian's expression change drastically, his sharp fist suddenly hit him, and his While the body was twisting rapidly, running to his side and retreating towards the back, the dagger tightly held in his hand finally scratched his left shoulder. ¡°Everyone, be careful of this bastard¡¯s sneak attack!¡± In just a short moment, the sweat pores on Sima Feitian's back stood up, and cold sweat flowed out quickly from the sweat pores. In just a few breaths, his back became wet. At this moment, everyone showed a look of horror. They had just escaped from the desperate situation, but they actually ignored Wang Ke, who was watching eagerly outside the Feng Shui array. However, they were also secretly glad that the first person Wang Ke attacked was not themselves, but Sima Feitian, who had reached the fifth level of Qi Refining and Divine Transformation. Wang Ke, who was retreating violently, felt a little unwilling, but out of the corner of his eye, he caught Chen Qiang putting Yang Tianchao on the ground in an instant and rushing towards him crazily. He was not willing to fight with two people at this time. Fight at the same time. As the saying goes: a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. If there is only one person, Wang Ke is not afraid. After all, the opponent's energy is consumed greatly. Wang Ke is confident that he can kill one of them with all his strength. But if there are two people, these two old monsters can They are all characters who have experienced hundreds of battles and have extremely rich combat experience. Even if they consume too much infuriating energy, if they gather the remaining infuriating energy and fight desperately for themselves, I am afraid that they do not have much chance of winning. Wang Ke took out two stones made into explosive symbols from his pocket. He glanced coldly at the venue and found that Chen Qiang had retreated to Yang Tianchao, and Sima Feitian also quickly retreated to Jin Xuefan. And the four of them got together immediately. "Go to hell!" The stone in Wang Ke's hand came out in an instant and hit the four people where they were. "careful!" "Run away!" Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian's expressions suddenly changed. Although they didn't know what Wang Ke smashed, with the keen sense of the ancient warrior, an extremely dangerous aura quickly grew in their hearts. Without any nonsense, Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian quickly grabbed Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan, and bounced around like cannonballs. Their evasion speed was as fast as lightning. Boom! boom! There were two violent explosions, flames shot into the sky, gravel flew everywhere, and thick smoke instantly enveloped this unstable place. Ran? Wang Ke¡¯s face was slightly stunned. He never dreamed that Chen Qiang and Sima Fei Tiantang, two masters at the fifth level of Qi Refining and Divine Transformation, would actually run away with their protectors? The corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and Wang Ke felt sarcastic in his heart. However, as his eyes swept through the smoke,After his mental power was released instantly, his figure appeared in the hands of the two innate realm masters who were also preparing to escape. "You just escaped into the Feng Shui array. Now I won't give you any chance to survive! Don't blame me for being cruel. If you want to blame me, blame your bad luck. You have been with the wrong master in this life!" The sharp dagger in his hand made a half-moon shape in an instant. As two streams of bright red blood spurted out from the necks of the two gray-faced men, the dagger in Wang Ke's hand penetrated with lightning speed. At the heart of one of them, he let go of the dagger, turned his palm into a fist, and hit the head of another big man with a punch. As the sound of his skull shattering sounded, Wang Ke dodged and quickly pulled out the dagger. In addition, there is a dagger in the heart of the big man. Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 362 The Disappearance of Zhao Menfeng Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian fled in embarrassment, their old faces full of shame and annoyance. They could not let them escape in such embarrassment many times in their lives. They asked themselves, the total number of times would not exceed three. Fingers, and even when he fled in embarrassment before, he was chased by masters who had a higher level of cultivation than him and were stronger than him. But now, the humiliation in their hearts is like a vast ocean drowning their hearts. Who forced them to be in such a mess? It¡¯s Wang Ke! He is a young man who is only twenty years old. Originally, in their hearts, Wang Ke was just a prey in their eyes. Even at the beginning, they had a strong contempt for that young man, but now, they were actually forced by that young man to do this. Even when two masters were present at the same time, fortunately no outsiders saw their embarrassing escape, otherwise they would have really wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in, or grab a pair of underwear to hide their shame. Feeling a burning sensation on his face, Chen Qiang led Yang Tianchao to escape a thousand meters away in embarrassment, and then stopped. He could feel that Wang Ke did not catch up, so his heart was suspended at this time. , and finally let go of a lot. "Damn bastard, how many things did that old immortal thing teach that little bastard? How many things did that old immortal thing not teach me? That chain formation is so sophisticated, The reason why the two of us cooperated to crack the chain of Feng Shui formations was due to luck, which accounted for at least 40 to 50%." Yang Tianchao's face was gloomy, and after the look of panic disappeared from his face, it was replaced by It was with deep hatred that he shouted bitterly when he saw Jin Xuefan, who was also holding his ground and being placed on the ground. A sarcastic look flashed across Jin Xuefan's eyes. Although he hated Wang Ke deeply for Yang Tianchao's anger, he still felt a lot of schadenfreude. This damn bastard, although he is not a good person, he can't do anything to deceive his master and destroy his ancestors, but he can even kill the master who raised him and taught him, which can be regarded as a crazy thing. Didn¡¯t learn much? That is definitely what he deserves. Otherwise, if he had been following the old immortal named Zhao all the time, his level of Feng Shui Master would definitely be higher than it is now, and he might even have broken through to the advanced level of Earth Master! Even half a foot can reach the threshold of the Heavenly Master. "The evil done by God can be forgiven, but the evil done by oneself cannot be lived!" "Is it still useful to talk about this now? So many of us have been constantly plotted by that damn gangster boy, and we have ended up like this. This bad breath must be vented, otherwise I, Jin Xuefan, will probably live in depression for the rest of my life. !" Jin Xuefan glanced in the direction of his escape with resentment and said in a cold voice. "Yes, we must kill him. And that old guy Zhao Menfeng, that damn bastard, actually taught that boy Wang Ke such a powerful Feng Shui formation, and those talismans he made. He just gave it to me at the beginning. Although I have been trained since childhood, my level of drawing talismans is not very high so far, not even as good as Wang Ke! He, this old guy, must be hiding something secret from me!" Yang Tianchao's hatred increased even more A few points. Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian looked at each other. At this moment, their hostility to each other had subsided by more than half under the same circumstances. With anger, Chen Qiang quickly pulled out a dagger that was as sharp as clay from his waist, looked at Sima Feitian and said: "Old guy, stop hiding your secrets! That little bastard named Wang Ke is really humiliating. If today's incident spreads out, I'm afraid both of us will be disgraced. If we don't kill him and cut him into pieces, we will never be able to hold our heads up and will be left with knots in our hearts. You should know very well. , once we leave a knot in our hearts, we may never be able to break through in the future!" Sima Feitian nodded heavily. He understood what Chen Qiang said. He dreamed of letting his cultivation level break through to a higher level, even though he had just broken through to the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation. Even though his realm was not completely stable, his ambition was slowly developed because of the help of Jin Xuefan's Spirit Gathering Formation and because he had broken through to the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation in a short time. "If Wang Ke is not killed, if there is a knot in his heart, if he cannot break through to the next level of cultivation, I am afraid he will regret it for the rest of his life. Even if he is alive, he will still feel that life is worse than death. You know, with their current cultivation level, as long as they improve their martial arts level, their life span will be increased a lot. If he wants to live, even if there is only a glimmer of opportunity, he wants to seize it. live. ? ?Therefore, Wang Ke must be killed this time to vent the hatred in his heart. "I need twenty minutes, and I need your help in setting up a few spirit gathering formations. Only by quickly recovering the consumed energy can I be sure to kill that little beast Wang Ke." Chen Qiang said murderously. "That's right, give me twenty minutes. If we can arrange a three-layer spirit gathering array for us, I will be sure to restore 50% of our true energy. Once our true energy recovers to 50%, Chen Qiang and I will Only those people can work together to kill that kid!" Sima Feitian had already restrained all his anger at this time, and his whole person became as cold as ice. Yang Tianchao immediately said in a deep voice: "There is no problem in depicting the spirit gathering array for you. The key is that now we must find a safe place, because that Wang Ke will come at any time. If he lurks here secretly, me and Jin Xuefan has no way of discovering his traces. If he sneaks up on us, or on you who are practicing, I'm afraid we'll be in big trouble." "Yes, that guy Wang Ke is so cunning, he is even more treacherous than an old fox. I'm afraid that the whole process of chasing him was all carefully planned by him!" Jin Xuefan said. Chen Qiang turned his head and looked around. After thinking for a moment, he said, "To be honest, there shouldn't be any safe place here. Have you forgotten that we haven't learned from the naturally formed mystery you mentioned yet?" Leave the formation." Yang Tianchao sneered and said: "No problem, I will arrange a few Feng Shui formations to hide the figure. Unless he can find it in person and touch the Feng Shui formations, he will not be able to find us! Leave here immediately and find a place. You can't delay for too long in a place that is a little further away. You know, while you are practicing and recovering quickly, that kid Wang Ke is also recovering your true energy quickly. I'm afraid he has recovered a lot in such a long time!" "Okay, let's go!" Jin Xuefan shouted sternly. Facing the four escaping people, Wang Ke did not pursue them. He was unwilling to fight desperately with Chen Qiang and Jin Xuefan. If possible, he would rather use conspiracy to keep them in this naturally formed missing formation. . After racing against time and practicing on the spot for more than ten minutes, Wang Ke quickly arrived at the entrance of the cave where Master Zhao Menfeng was hiding. A bright smile appeared on his handsome face. Before he entered the cave, he shouted with a smile. : "Master, please come out first! Yang Tianchao, Jin Xuefan, and their guardians have been run away by me. Now their consumption is too great, so they won't be able to catch up for a while! We think Think of a way to see if you can't break this naturally formed Feng Shui array, and continue heading deeper into the Miao border." "Four or five seconds after his words fell, the cave was still quiet. Not only did Zhao Menfeng not come out, but even his voice was not heard. Wang Ke frowned slightly, a puzzled look flashed in his eyes, and he quickly got into the cave. what happened? Where are the people? Facing the empty cave, Wang Ke's face showed a trace of sluggishness. Where is Master? He was still in this cave before, and I told him not to leave here. Why did he send Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan away, but there was no trace of him? Could it be that just now when Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan were practicing in their own place, they discovered this cave and kidnapped their master? Thinking of this, Wang Ke's heart sank suddenly. Based on his understanding of Master Zhao Menfeng, he will never leave here alone, because he knows well that if he goes out, not only will he not be able to help him, but he will become a burden to himself. "Damn it, it must be them, Yang Tianchao, Jin Xuefan, Chen Qiang, Sima Feitian, you four damn bastards, if you dare to hurt my master even a hair, I will make sure you live and die!" Clenching his fists tightly, blue veins popped up on Wang Ke's arms, and his heart was quickly occupied by angry emotions. Being chased here and encountering several life crises on the way, Wang Ke unknowingly had a lot of evil fire accumulated in his heart, as well as strong resentment. The four people had even become in his mind Someone who must be killed. When he was deeply worried about his master Zhao Menfeng, Wang Ke didn't even notice that a strange energy in his blood was emerging from an extremely secret place. The strange energy, which was even thinner than a hair, was emerging bit by bit. It condensed and continuously blended into his Dantian. His Dantian has been expanded to a large area by Zhenqi. The churning Zhenqi is in his Dantian. If there is a strong enemy, he can quickly mobilize those Zhenqi immediately.?, turned into the strength of the whole body. And in a hidden corner of Dantian, there is a hazy energy that even Wang Ke cannot detect with his consciousness. That power is like a calmed volcano. From the outside, it looks peaceful, but from the outside, it is like a calm volcano. Internally, it is full of explosive power, just like magma under a volcano. As long as special circumstances occur, it will completely erupt. Wang Ke couldn't notice that the strange energy in his blood, which was full of depression, worry, anger and resentment in his heart, was constantly wandering into his dantian and into that hidden corner. In that hazy and lustrous energy group. The originally calm energy group seemed to come alive bit by bit with the integration of this strange energy. When it will break out, no one can tell now. However, one thing is certain, as long as this ball of energy completely explodes, it will be so huge that it will make anyone jaw-dropping and shocking. Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 363: Heavy damage to the enemy As if stepping on a spring, Wang Ke's figure shot out from the cave. His face was gloomy and terrifying, and his whole body exuded a strong evil spirit. He was a kind-hearted man, but he was bullied and chased again and again. Killing, and even now the whereabouts of the master are unknown, the ferocity in his bones has finally been aroused. His eyes were flashing with cold light, constantly observing the surrounding terrain. Because the environment he was in was a naturally formed lost formation, he had no idea at all which direction he was going. However, he had to search around, even if I want to turn this whole place upside down and find the whereabouts of Master. Less than two kilometers away from Wang Ke, the temporarily arranged spirit gathering array was quickly removed. The eyes of Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan quickly fell on Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian. "Brother Chen, Mr. Sima, how is your Qi recovery going?" Yang Tianchao asked hurriedly. Chen Qiang showed a trace of confidence in his eyes, nodded and said: "My last two elixirs have been taken by us. Now the energy I have consumed has recovered to 60-70%, which is more than enough to deal with that kid Wang Ke!" Sima Feitian also said calmly: "Yes, 60 to 70% has been recovered. If Chen Qiang and I join forces, it will be no problem to kill that kid! Should we set off to find him now?" Yang Tianchao immediately nodded and said: "Go now, give him a few more seconds, and he will recover a little more. If I kill him early, I can feel at ease. After all, that kid's talent is so incredible!" The other three fell silent. Yang Tianchao was right. They didn't seem to be afraid of Wang Ke on the surface, but they felt a little fear in their hearts. After all, Wang Ke's talent was too strong. This talent was not only in Feng Shui, but also in ancient martial arts. aspect. They were shocked that a twenty-year-old young man could reach such a high level, but what worried them most was his resourcefulness. During this pursuit, he was able to rely on his own strength, carrying the burden of Zhao Menfeng, to go deep into this place, and even killed and injured all the masters of the innate realm they brought, and even introduced them into the Feng Shui formation. , almost killed them, this resourcefulness, this method, they didn't think they could match it. Therefore, the sooner they kill him, the sooner they can feel at ease. Time passed bit by bit, and Wang Ke, who was looking for Zhao Menfeng everywhere, became more and more anxious, and the murderous intention in his heart became stronger and stronger. He understood one thing in his heart. After leaving the poisonous area, although the concentration of miasma in the air was reduced to a minimum, it would still be harmful to the body. Master, the old man was still very weak, and it was impossible to leave too far away, and Relying on his mastery of Feng Shui, it is impossible for him to lose his way here. So now he may have only one result, which is to be captured by Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan. And if Master is in their hands for a second longer, I'm afraid it will be even more dangerous. Wang Ke was willing to exchange his life for his master's life. After all, Zhao Menfeng could regard his own life as more important than his own. This kindness and love from his master made him feel happy all the time. Consider Zhao Menfeng a relative of his father's generation. Just after returning to the place where the "Four Seasons Formation" was previously arranged, Wang Ke's expression changed slightly. His mental power was originally only within a radius of a hundred meters, but at this moment, his mental power spread in all directions like a tide. His ears were trembling slightly, and he looked to the left. "Hehe I finally found this kid! Brother Chen, Mr. Sima, you two must kill him! Otherwise, we will be in too much trouble today." A trace of sarcasm appeared on the corner of Yang Tianchao's mouth He looked at Wang Ke with a look that was a bit playful, a bit hateful, and a bit murderous. In his eyes, Wang Ke has become a certain death situation. After all, the energy consumed by Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian has been restored to 60-70%, which is enough for masters like them! "Wait!" Jin Xuefan took a step forward, with hostility and hatred on his old face. He stared at Wang Kehan ??and said coldly: "Boy, I believed you before, but you actually tricked me. So, next year, today will definitely be you." ¡¯s memorial day. Before you die, I will let them torture you so hard that you will feel the pain so much that life is worse than death. However, if you tell me the whereabouts of the Purple Heart Wood, I can let you go. Ma, I¡¯ll give you a good time.¡± Wang Ke, who was on the verge of an explosion, looked at the four people as if he were looking at dead people. His fists were kept tightly clenched. From the moment he didn't see Master Zhao Menfeng from their side, the feeling in his heart The worry became extremely intense. He is scared. Afraid of thisThis ruthless beast who deserves to be struck by lightning will do unscrupulous things for fear that they will kill his master. "Yang Tianchao, Jin Xuefan, I knew you two were despicable, but I didn't expect that you were so despicable. Was my master kidnapped by you? Where is his old man? If you don't give me an explanation today, , even if the fish is dead and the net is broken, I will fight for my own death, I will pull you to accompany me to Huangquan Road." The sinister words seeped out from the gaps between Wang Ke's teeth, and the strong murderous intention made the four people opposite him My heart trembled. The four of them looked at each other, and then a hint of joy appeared in Yang Tianchao's eyes, and he laughed wildly: "Is that old immortal Zhao Menfeng missing? Haha I think he must have been eaten by the poison in here, or by a wild beast. Torn to pieces! Little bastard named Wang, I can tell you that if that old guy is really caught by us, I will definitely make him live and die. Humph, the agreement he made with me was I will never be an apprentice again in this life, but I broke my promise. Death is the retribution for such a shameless and treacherous person!" Jin Xuefan raised his hand and touched his chin, thoughtful looks flashed through his eyes, and he looked at Wang Ke coldly and said: "We didn't catch you old Zhao Menfeng. If we caught him, do you think you would still be able to catch him?" Can you stand in front of us like this and pretend to be cool with us? With Zhao Menfeng's position in your heart, I'm afraid we can use him to blackmail you and make you kneel down to us, and you will be obedient, right?" Wang Ke's heart moved. From the words of Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan, he felt that what the other party said was not a lie, especially Jin Xuefan's words. They were really reasonable. If they caught Master and him, they would probably use their despicable and shameless methods. , I am afraid that I will really use Master to threaten myself. However, if the master was not captured by them, then where is he now? Why did you disappear into that cave? With a puzzled look in his eyes, Wang Ke glanced at them coldly, and then snorted: "Yang Tianchao, it was you who used despicable and shameless methods to threaten the master and his elders. How could you deceive the master and destroy the ancestors?" For a rebellious and evil disciple like you, Master, if he promises you his word, will you feel that he thinks too highly of you?" "And Jin Xuefan, if I remember correctly, it was the four of you who escaped in embarrassment before. What happened? Now your two bastards are back in the body? So you want to fight with me? Tsk tsk, you are really not ashamed! Those two Those immortal things, their combined age must be one hundred, forty or fifty years old, right? Fighting with me, a junior who is only twenty years old, tsk tsk, I really don¡¯t want that old face!" After saying these words, the sarcasm on his face became more intense. He reached out and grabbed the sharp dagger. Wang Ke said in a deep voice: "I have no time to talk to you now. If you are interested, get out of my way immediately, otherwise If so, I will let you sleep here forever." After the words fell, he turned around and was about to leave. The top priority now was to find Master Zhao Menfeng, and nothing else mattered. After all, this place is full of dangers. If he can't be found for a minute, he may be in even more danger. Phew! Phew! Two figures shot toward Wang Ke like lightning. Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian, who exuded strong evil aura, blocked Wang Ke's way for an instant. One of them held a short sword in his hand, and the other held a soft sword in his hand. It was obvious that they would not attack if they did not attack. As long as they launched an attack, they would be The thunderbolt used the most powerful force to kill Wang Ke here. "I said, get out of here. I don't have time to talk to you now!" Wang Ke shouted coldly. Chen Qiang shouted angrily: "Boy, you are too arrogant! Being arrogant these days requires capital. If you don't have capital and are still so arrogant, then you will only die! Today, you will die!" While speaking, Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian had already grabbed the swords in their hands and rushed towards Wang Ke. Wang Ke, whose heart was filled with angry flames, twitched the corners of his eyes fiercely and clenched his teeth. What he is most worried about now is his master, but these two damn bastards dare to stop him at this time. They really deserve to die. An evil fire grew in his heart, and anger flowed throughout his body in the blink of an eye. He didn't notice that in his bloodline, the traces of strange energy, as he became more and more angry, flowed into his dantian at an extremely fast speed, blending into the hidden corner of his dantian and exuding a gleaming light. In the shiny light group. The originally calm energy light group seemed to have been stimulated by something. After strange energy continued to appear in it, it trembled more and more intensely, just like a volcanic crater, which may erupt violent magma at any time. Controls the true energy in the meridians in the body??, running crazily according to the cultivation route. At this moment, he pushed his true energy to the limit. A huge sense of power filled every corner of his body. That explosive sense of power made him want to vent his impulse from the center. . "You are looking for death, then I will help you!" With crazy murderous intentions and full of resentment, Wang Ke rushed forward without hesitation. At this moment, he had already put his life aside. The sharp dagger in his hand exuded a half-moon-shaped blade. Two pieces were carved. The stone that formed the talisman was thrown out by him and fell at the feet of Jin Xuefan and Yang Tianchao. "Run away!" Almost screaming, Yang Tianchao reached out and grabbed Jin Xuefan's wrist, and like a pair of desperate mandarin ducks on the run, he strode away to the side. Just after they escaped seven or eight meters, the power of the explosion talisman exploded. , the splashed gravel hit the two people's backs, and bright red blood immediately flowed down his back. Furthermore, the power of the explosion was huge. Almost at the same moment, the two of them were overturned by the air wave of the explosion and rolled five or six meters away like a gourd. Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian's expressions suddenly changed. They quickly turned to look at Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan, who were both spurting out blood. They roared and rushed towards Wang Ke. In the blink of an eye, they were already entangled with Wang Ke. Fight together. The two of them are afraid of death. Even if they want to cut Wang Ke into pieces with a thousand knives, they still will not fight with Wang Ke for their lives. They rely entirely on their skills and combat experience, as well as the two of them to join forces. Suppress Wang Ke. But at this time, Wang Ke was not like this at all. There was only one urgent thought in his mind, which was to seize the time to get rid of these two damn bastards so that he could find his master. Therefore, in the moment of fighting for his life, Wang Ke almost ignored the danger of his life, and even stabbed his sword into his left shoulder. He had no intention of blocking at all, and the dagger in his hand also penetrated into Chen Qiang's lower ribs. "Get away, madman!" Chen Qiang's lips trembled a few times. He was frightened by Wang Ke's desperate ferocity. "It's you who need to get away!" Wang Ke's words roared from his throat were not clear at all. Instead, they were more like the roar of a wild beast. Those blood-red eyes released a look of madness, even if the shoulder was stabbed. He didn't seem to feel the injury at all. Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 364: Great Enlightenment Royal Treasure Celestial Master 364_Read the full text of Royal Treasure Celestial Master for free_Chapter 364: Great enlightenment comes from Every move is bloody, and every blow is carried with a desperate fighting spirit. At this moment, Wang Ke is like a desperado, struggling on the boundary between life and death. Mental power erupted, true energy erupted from the body, and mental power was released along with the mental power. The three powers merged together, producing a strange qualitative change. Wang Ke poured it into the dagger without hesitation. , a faint light flickered, and there seemed to be water rippling on the dagger. "Thousands of swords cut!" In the accompanying move of "Dragon Elephant", Wang Ke waved the dagger in his hand. At the moment when rocks flew around his body, his body suddenly rose from the ground, and layers of sword light spread all over his body in an instant. , and spread out with a trend of spreading outward. "Zheng" The dagger in Chen Qiang's hand broke, the soft sword in Sima Feitian's hand was shattered, and the dagger in Wang Ke's hand cracked and shattered into pieces as the layers of knife shadow lines cracked. Three sharp weapons were destroyed almost at the same time. "Damn it!" Sima Feitian¡¯s eyes flashed with incredible light, his heart was beating wildly, and overwhelming hatred was radiating out. He never dreamed that the software he thought was indestructible, his only magical weapon, would be destroyed like this. You must know that this soft sword is made of extremely special materials. Back then, his master gave this soft sword to him and told him that this soft sword was a magical weapon that could not be used by ordinary weapons. It's not bad at all. But now, the soft sword is broken and the magic weapon is abolished. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Sima Feitian's chest was filled with monstrous rage. His fists were mixed with violent wind. Chen Qiang, naturally, would not shrink back because of fear. After all, he was not fighting alone now. There was also Sima Feitian cooperating with him, so he mobilized all his true energy, injected it crazily into his arms, and faced Wang Ke like lightning. Strike out. The raindrop-like shadows of the four fists in both hands continued to attack Wang Ke. At this moment, even if Wang Ke no longer cared about his own life, he still felt that "two fists are difficult to defeat with four hands". His body was like lightning. Even with the help of exquisite steps and narrow dodges time and time again, he still managed to avoid vital points several times and his body was still hit. Wang Ke didn¡¯t know what a human sandbag looked like before, but now he can clearly feel what a real human sandbag is. He himself is a human sandbag who is constantly attacked and unable to fight back. boom! boom! boom! Three punches mixed with strong wind hit Wang Ke's chest in an instant. As a mouthful of blood spurted out, Wang Ke's body was like a kite with its string broken, and it quickly fell towards the back. Full of frustration and weakness, full of pain and anger, his body began to tremble violently. This trembling was not because of my pain, but because of the vicious hatred, which almost drove him crazy. In his blood, streaks of strange energy invisible to the naked eye quickly penetrated into his Dantian. The energy group that swelled and shrank like a heart suddenly hit the ground after Wang Ke's body hit the ground. Like a ignited gunpowder keg, it exploded in an instant, and violent energy spread all over his limbs and every corner of his body in one hundredth of a second. A feeling of expansion caused his body to bounce up like a ball in the blink of an eye just after it hit the ground. Invisible momentum burst out from Wang Ke's body, and as the true energy circulated in his internal meridians, more than half of the huge amount poured into his meridians. To Wang Ke's disbelief, He seemed to have a feeling in the dark that these powers should belong to him, but he didn't know why this power was in his body, and he didn't even know where this power was hidden. "Dantian?" The unclear things were understood in an instant. There was nothing but joy in Wang Ke's eyes. At this moment, it can be said that he had a great enlightenment. According to the operation route of "Dragon Elephant", the huge energy was controlled by him as easily as his arm. , even though the veins had doubled in width in just a few breaths, he still felt uncomfortable with the expansion of his body. Vent, you must vent it out. As soon as this thought emerged in his mind, Wang Ke's eyes fell on Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian, whose expressions changed greatly. The speed was nearly doubled compared to before. His ghost-like figure rushed in front of Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian who looked horrified in the blink of an eye. With his fists, he punched dozens of them in an instant, and the two Originally had the same cultivation level as himA master of this realm was unable to fight back at this moment. His chest, shoulders, and even his face underwent a complete transformation in just a few seconds. Like kites with broken strings, Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian, who had expressions of disbelief on their faces, were hit by Wang Ke in more than a dozen places with his fists, and flew out screaming. boom! boom! The old but strong body hit the ground hard, but Wang Ke had no intention of letting them go. He rushed to the two of them like a shadow, and kicked out two kicks in a tenth of a second, lifting their bodies. Ten meters away, it hit the feet of Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan hard. "you¡­¡­" Yang Tianchao exclaimed in shock. Neither he nor Jin Xuefan ever dreamed that the situation would turn out like this. Wang Ke, who was unable to fight back after being beaten by Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian, seemed to be possessed by the God of War. The time seemed to be completely transformed, and the combat effectiveness also increased geometrically. What's happening here? Could it be that everything before was fake? ¡°Could it be that Wang Ke was beaten so miserably like a human sandbag before, was he just pretending? Did he deliberately hide his strength before? Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian, who were hit hard on the ground, almost used all their strength. While their hearts were filled with fear, their vigilance was also raised to the limit. They frantically stimulated the infuriating energy in their bodies as their bodies hit the ground. In an instant, the two of them jumped up quickly, holding back the heartbreaking pain everywhere in their bodies, gritting their teeth and grabbing Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan beside them in unison, without a trace of hesitation, as if they had practiced it thousands of times. The movement, with that incomparable embarrassment and misery, quickly ran towards the distance. Escape! This is the second escape for Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian. Compared with the first escape, the two of them no longer have the deep sense of shame in their hearts. Now, in addition to the deep helplessness in their hearts, And disbelief tinged with fear. They didn't know what happened to Wang Ke, but a tremor that made them feel as if it came from their souls was absolutely unmistakable. The guy seemed to be really possessed by the God of War, and he became extremely powerful in an instant, no matter whether it was his The speed, his strength, and even the aura he exuded frightened them. Therefore, they no longer have the same idea as before. They are not willing to fantasize about joining forces to attack Wang Ke when the enemy is strong and we are weak. Instead, they feel timid in their hearts. ¡°After all: if you keep the green hills, you won¡¯t have to worry about running out of firewood. They all understand this. Moreover, they are all people who have experienced life and death for a long time. They are used to bloodshed and have played on the line of life and death countless times. Therefore, as they get older, they have already gained a deep understanding of many things. The most important thing is Yes: Living is real. If you can live for one more minute, you will not live for only fifty-nine seconds. Want to run? Today, none of you can leave here alive. You have made every possible effort to make things difficult for your master and disciple, and even want to kill us. You have already been sentenced to death in my heart. The cold look in Wang Ke's eyes became even stronger. The attack just now made him confident in himself. He chased Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian like lightning. At such a terrifying speed, he was less than ten meters away from the four of them in just four or five seconds. However, at this moment, his feet suddenly softened, and the power erupting from his dantian receded from every corner of his body like a tide. In just one or two breaths, his steps came to a complete halt. , as if his strength had been drained away, his body collapsed to the ground for an instant. "This is?" Wang Ke watched the figures of Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian getting further and further away, but the weakness in his body did not allow him to continue chasing. Full of helplessness, he quickly sat cross-legged on the ground to observe what was happening inside his body. what's the situation. The true energy that was still surging in the meridians just now was like the ebbing tide of the sea. It was withdrawn from all parts of the body and quickly retreated into the Dantian. However, this time they did not disappear. There is no trace, but it fills the Dantian and flows continuously. "Obviously I feel that these qi are my own, and I can confirm that they did not appear out of thin air, but actually exist in my body. Why did they suddenly return to the Dantian?" Wang Ke gave up his plan to chase down Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian. Now in this Miao territory, which is in crisis every step of the way, he must have enough strength to be able to deal with all kinds of dangers, so now he needs to find out what is inside his body. What's going on with your anger? "I have practiced the "Dragon Elephant" technique for so many years, but it was only within this year that I cultivated the true energy in my body."??Those zhenqi that suddenly appeared should be the zhenqi that I accumulated from practicing for so many years. Although I don't know why I didn't notice their existence before, what is certain is that they did absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and accumulate it. Maybe it's because of my physical condition. " Slowly closing his eyes, Wang Ke began to try to control the Qi in his Dantian again through his thoughts. At the beginning, the Qi was not as obedient as when they appeared, but as he continued to work hard, he finally controlled the Qi in his Dantian. He mobilized the true energy bit by bit and controlled them to start running in the meridians. Time passed. In just ten minutes, he controlled and mobilized almost all the zhenqi from his Dantian. According to the training route of the "Dragon Elephant" technique, from the beginning it was as slow as a snail crawling, to the zhenqi. Start accelerating bit by bit. Half an hour later. Wang Ke, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly opened his closed eyes, and a bright light flashed through his eyes. Likewise, a trace of ecstasy also exploded in his heart. A breakthrough! His body jumped up lightly, and Wang Ke's figure appeared six or seven meters in the air in an instant. With his arms spread out, he seemed to be still in the air like a bird. The surging true energy surged in his body, and every trace of true energy became more intense. It was released from his body, and he was able to remain still in mid-air because the true energy burst out of his body and was held under his control. Feeling the gentle breeze, the surge of miasma, and the vitality of the world around him, the corners of Wang Ke's mouth slowly formed a curved arc. The fifth level is the intermediate level of refining qi and becoming a god. Because of the true energy accumulated in his body for many years, his realm has been stabilized at the fifth level of the intermediate realm of refining qi and transforming into gods. Similarly, he is also facing the threshold of breaking through the intermediate realm of refining qi and transforming into gods. If he can have an epiphany, he can change his state of mind. If there is some improvement, then you will be able to successfully break through to the fifth level of Qi Refining and Divine Transformation. The amount of true energy in his body is now no worse than that of Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian. In terms of the amount of true energy, it is even better. Yubao Tianshi 364_The full text of Yubao Tianshi is free to read_Chapter 364 of the Great Enlightenment has been updated! Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 365: Paradise Wang Ke, floating in mid-air, clenched his fists slightly, feeling an explosive sense of power. Not only has all the consumed energy been replenished, but with his cultivation level improved, he has also recovered from the serious injuries he suffered when Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian joined forces. He is confident that if Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian join forces again, Attacking him, he could easily kill both of them even in their heyday. The higher the cultivation level, the difference in strength is a world of difference. Wang Ke didn¡¯t feel much before, but at this moment, he really felt it. "Those infuriating energy belong to me completely! What Yu Simiao said at the beginning was right. Once I master this power in my body, I will have a huge breakthrough. Now I have reached the fifth level of refining qi and becoming a god. At the intermediate level, I wonder who is stronger and who is weaker compared to Yusimiao now?" As soon as this thought appeared in Wang Ke's mind, he was quickly thrown out of his mind. His eyes quickly looked around, and he suddenly remembered that there was no whereabouts of his master yet. Deep worry emerged in his mind. Wang Ke did not immediately search around, but thought about how to search efficiently. Half a minute later, his eyes lit up, and in an instant, his figure disappeared into the distance. In a short time, he had arrived in the cave where his master was. Wang Ke¡¯s eyes are now several times sharper than those of ordinary people. After arriving at the cave, he immediately lowered his head and observed the ground carefully. "If someone had captured the master, there would definitely be other people's footprints on the ground. If it was the cave where the master left by himself, there would probably only be the footprints of himself and his old man, unless he has reached the fourth level of refining gas. Realm, otherwise taking Master and him away will definitely leave some clues." Thinking silently, Wang Ke soon discovered that there were shallow footprints on the ground. These footprints were different and seemed to be quite numerous. Huh? His expression moved slightly, because he found a small arrow on a stone on the wall. This arrow had obviously been carved not long ago by someone. He looked carefully for a moment, because after carving this small arrow, there was another one on the ground. A small stone the size of a thumb cap. "Could it be that Master left it behind?" Wang Ke was thinking silently in his heart, and his footsteps slowly followed the shallow footprints on the ground and left the entrance of the cave. Ten minutes later, his figure had appeared in a gap in a cliff. The gap in the cliff was not wide. It was only wide enough for two people to walk side by side. Following the footsteps of Wang Ke who came here, it can be determined that those people were already Entered the gap in the cliff and left through this small path. "That's not right!" Suddenly his body shook slightly, and he quickly turned his head to look behind him. To his disbelief, he had just followed the footsteps and didn't find anything special. But now he looked and found that there was something special in the air around him. There was no trace of miasma, and he could even be sure that he had left the naturally formed lost formation at this moment. what happened? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Can those who kidnapped the master have free access to the naturally-formed magic circle? Who are they? Why did you want to take Master away? Also, my fight with Chen Qiang, Sima Feitian and the others was very loud, so why didn't I attract those people? Why did they only capture Master? Or maybe, while they were waiting for Yang Tianchao, Jin Xuefan and the others, those people took the master away without making any noise? After a moment of hesitation, Wang Ke put away all his thoughts. Now that he had found clues about his master's whereabouts, he had to catch up. Along the road along the gap in the cliff, Wang Ke's speed was not too fast, but compared with ordinary people's extreme running, it was much faster. He kept releasing his mental power, quickly covering an area of ??hundreds of meters in radius. His eyes were bright and he was carefully observing the surroundings. After all, he didn't know what was waiting for him in front of him, nor what was in front of him. It's dangerous, so vigilance is at its highest. After traveling several thousand meters, Wang Ke felt quite a shock in his heart. After all, he did not expect that this mountain would be so wide, and the gaps in the cliffs in front of him would become increasingly narrow. In some places, there were only You can only pass by turning sideways. It was as if this gap was not formed naturally, but was dug manually. Ten minutes later, when he finally walked out of the gap in the cliff, his entire field of vision suddenly became wider. And at this moment, Wang Ke was stunned on the spot, as ifBuddha was hit in the brain by an invisible thunderbolt. His eyes flashed with incredible light, and his handsome face was filled with dullness. ¡°Even, in order to prove that what he saw was not an illusion, he raised his arms and rubbed his eyes vigorously. After confirming that what he saw was not an illusion, he took a deep breath. And just because he took this breath, his body trembled violently again. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is so strong, it is more than ten times stronger than the spiritual energy of heaven and earth outside. Just taking a breath makes you feel refreshed, as if your entire insides have been washed by spiritual energy. Spirit Gathering Array, there is definitely a super large Spirit Gathering Array here, and the concentration of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has covered up the spiritual energy contained in the patterns of the Spirit Gathering Array. Otherwise, even if there is a spiritual vein here, it is impossible to have such rich spiritual energy. After working hard for a while, his mood, which was fluctuating like a stormy sea, slowly calmed down. As he walked forward step by step, his bright eyes constantly looked at the world in front of him. In his eyes, this place is definitely a legendary paradise, so beautiful that he is almost intoxicated by it. Under the steps more than ten meters high, there is a flat ground. Standing on the high rock steps, Wang Ke looked at the beautiful scenery of red flowers and green willows in front of him, at the sparkling rivers like links, and at the woods. , and the fields of crops, and even many of them, are occupied by colorful and colorful flowers. Even standing on the steps more than ten meters high, there are dancing butterflies and butterflies flying around. Bees all brought an aesthetic impact to his sight. In the sea of ??flowers, there are rolling pavilions and pavilions. Maybe it¡¯s time for dinner. In each pavilion and pavilion, the chimneys erected high up are making people salivate. Wang Ke lowered his head and looked down, his body swooped down, like a swooping eagle, and in an instant he was standing on the ground below the steps more than ten meters high. Whoops! call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! Figures swooped down from the trees at the edge of the forest like sharp arrows. Each of them was a big man in black and loose training clothes. Some were holding bows and arrows aimed at Wang Ke, and some were holding swords. They were all like formidable enemies. As if, in just two breaths, Wang Ke was surrounded. A middle-aged man with a heavy back and a sinewy face looked at Wang Ke with an unkind look. After striding into the encirclement, he looked at Wang Ke carefully and then shouted in a deep voice: "Who are you? Why are you so good at this? Breaking into our village?" A village? Wang Ke looked at this paradise-like world, then turned his head and focused his gaze on the big man's face. He can feel that the opponents are all ancient warriors. Although their cultivation level is not high, the murderous aura in their bodies is very strong. It is obvious that they are all powerful figures who have been killed for a long time. After organizing the words in his mind, Wang Ke said: "I came here to find an old man. Did you kidnap an old man not long ago? Don't deny it. I found him by following those people's footprints. The one here comes from the gap in the cliff above." The middle-aged man's eyes were full of gloom, and he said in a cold voice: "Yes, we captured that old man! Are you looking for him? It seems that he is going to be our enemy?" He had already recognized in his heart that Wang Ke had the intention of invading, so he did not leave Wang Ke time to speak. He turned to the dozen or so people who surrounded Wang Ke and shouted: "Capture him, if he Anyone who dares to resist will be shot without mercy." Kill without mercy! A trace of anger arose in Wang Ke's heart. Why were these people so audacious that they wanted to capture or kill their own people without asking for the truth? However, he is not willing to become an enemy of the other party. After all, the situation has not been understood yet, and even his master is still in their hands. Once he kills all these people who are not overestimating their capabilities, he may cause unnecessary trouble. Facing a dozen people who rushed towards him quickly, Wang Ke's fists were as fast as lightning, and his ghostly figure kept flashing. Some of these ancient warriors, some of whom had just entered the innate realm, and some of whom were still in the acquired realm, were easily beaten down by him. , temporarily losing combat effectiveness. Whoops! call out! call out! call out! call out! In a short period of time, more than a dozen people arrived quickly from a distance, but the middle-aged man who had talked with Wang Ke before did not let the people who came to do anything again. There was a trace of anger on his face. Shocked, his cold eyes stared at Wang Ke, and he said in a deep voice: "I didn't expect that you are still a master! I will give you a chance, and I won't care if you injured our people. Leave here immediately. From now on, Where to go and back, where to go??Then again, shoot without mercy. " Wang Ke shook his head coldly and glanced at the faces of the dozen or so people who came over. He ignored their hostile expressions and said decisively: "No, I found this place just to bring the man who was captured by you. The old man left, I hope you can let that old man go, as long as I see his old man, I will take him away from here immediately." The middle-aged man shouted in a cold voice: "Since you are so disrespectful, don't blame me for being rude!" He is a master of the innate intermediate realm, and he is also the strongest among the people present. Although he cannot see through Wang Ke's cultivation, after all, in his eyes, Wang Ke is too young. He thinks that Wang Ke just defeated the man More than a dozen people, although they were a little more powerful, were still sure to defeat Wang Ke. The fists, mixed with the sound of whistling wind, struck Wang Ke's face simply and effectively. With his eyes slightly narrowed, Wang Ke stood on the same spot with his feet half-rooted, without moving at all. His right hand quickly appeared in front of him, and he easily grabbed the middle-aged man's fist. As he pushed hard, he suddenly became middle-aged. The big man's body retreated backwards in embarrassment. After taking four or five steps in a row, he staggered to his feet. Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 366: Strong Enemy There were more than a dozen big men surrounding Wang Ke, as well as a dozen big men on the ground who were knocked down by Wang Ke. Twenty or thirty people watched helplessly as their captain, a master of the innate intermediate realm, was pushed slowly by the opponent. Then they took four or five steps back. This situation made them all look shocked. The middle-aged man's complexion became extremely ugly. Wang Ke's appearance made him angry. In his opinion, Wang Ke was looking down on him. With a roar, he used the strongest strength and fastest speed in an instant, and rushed towards Wang Ke without reservation. His fists were mixed with the sound of whistling wind, and they had the tendency of thunder. Wang Ke still looked careless, but this time he didn't just block. After reaching out to grab the opponent's fist, he kicked the opponent's lower abdomen with lightning speed. The force used was only 30% to 40%, but this With one kick, the middle-aged man's body suddenly hit the two young men holding sharp swords like a kite with a broken string. Then the three of them rolled into a ball in a very short time. one move! With just one move, he defeated the master captain in the eyes of twenty or thirty people. This made them all look incredulous. They even stopped breathing. They all stared at Wang Ke in shock, looking in disbelief. . A sharp whistle came from the woods not far away. This sound was very strange. At first, the sound was very sharp, but as the sound continued, the whistle began to become ethereal, and even in the distant woods, There was also a whistle, and waves of whistles spread in all directions. Two minutes later. Six ghost-like figures came quickly from a distance. Their speed was extremely fast. Even when Wang Ke saw the six rushing old men, their speed was so terrifying that his heart was slightly shaken. My heart suddenly became alert. He is a master! Not to mention anything else, their speed is probably faster than mine now. How can this be? How come there are such powerful people here, and six of them came here at once? You must know that your cultivation realm has just broken through, and you have now reached the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation Intermediate realm. If you put it outside, you are definitely a very powerful master. How come there are six people here who are even more powerful than you look? old man? What kind of enemy is here? How come there are so many horrible things? His heartbeat suddenly accelerated a bit, and his eyes were full of alertness. These six old people all look to be over sixty years old. Some of them are slightly fat, some are lean, some are very tall, nearly two meters tall, and some are very short, only 1.6 meters tall at most. One of the old men wearing a gray tunic turned around and looked at the surrounding scene. Then his eyes fell on the middle-aged man and asked in a deep voice: "What happened? Why did you sound the alarm? Or level 2 alert?¡± The middle-aged man had just been kicked away by Wang Ke, but he was not seriously injured. He could feel that when Wang Ke kicked him, a lot of the force was lost, and the main force was to knock him away. , and did not cause him any internal injuries. Although he didn¡¯t understand why Wang Ke did this, in his heart, he was vaguely grateful for Wang Ke¡¯s mercy. Hearing the old man's inquiry, the middle-aged man immediately clasped his fists and said, "Oh my god, this guy suddenly entered our place and insisted on breaking into our village. We stopped him, but we couldn't stop him at all. He is very powerful. .¡± Each of the six old men is at the advanced level of the fifth level of gas refining and god transformation, and some of them have been hovering on the threshold of the fifth level of gas refining and god transformation for decades. His profound skill is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary ancient warriors of the same level. The six of them are the guardians of this village. They are considered masters of concealment. They have been guarding the village secretly over the years. They could clearly capture the aura emanating from Wang Ke. What they didn't expect was that Wang Ke could reach such a high level of cultivation at such a young age. The old man known as Tian Lao walked up to Wang Ke with a strange look on his face. He did not yell at Wang Ke or order Wang Ke to leave. Instead, he circled around Wang Ke twice first. , then he was amazed and sighed: "I really didn't expect that this little brother could reach such a level of cultivation at such a young age. It's amazing, it's simply unbelievable. I thought I was a peerless genius back then, but in your case At this age, I¡¯m afraid I can barely reach the fourth level.¡± Another old man also sighed with a face full of sighs and said: "Yes! We didn't expect that this young man has such incredible qualifications. It's amazing! Look??His appearance now reminds me of what we looked like when we were young, but we didn't have as much hatred as him back then! I'm afraid his chances must be deep. " "So young, if he can reach the fourth level of refining Qi at this age, I'm afraid I will be tempted to accept him as my disciple, but now, I'm really embarrassed to have such a plan. He can be in the second level A young man of about ten years old has reached such a state. Based on the aura he exudes, he should be at the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation, which is only a small level weaker than us. I am afraid that it will not take long for him to break through. Let's get to the state we are in now!" Another old man in red robes had a wry smile on his face, regret in his eyes, and he couldn't help sighing deeply. "Yes! The future is limitless" Each of the six old men expressed their opinions and sighed at Wang Ke. The twenty or thirty ancient warriors with low cultivation realm around them all looked at each other with shock in their eyes, and their eyes quickly locked on Wang Ke. They really didn't expect that the young man in front of them had such a powerful cultivation realm. . They knew clearly who the six old men were. They were the old men in the village. They had their own families and lived a peaceful life like ordinary old men. However, if a powerful enemy arrived in the village, they would will appear and defeat the invading enemies. More than ten years ago, a group of people broke in accidentally. Those people were arrogant and domineering, and even carried firearms. They refused to listen to dissuasion, resolutely broke into the village, and killed the ancient people in the village. Several warriors were finally killed here by six old men. The six seniors who were so superior actually praised this young man so much, which filled their hearts with unbelievable emotions, and the shock made them unable to calm down for a long time. The old man known as Tian Lao, as the others finished speaking, his expression full of approval disappeared a lot. He looked at Wang Ke and said: "Young man, we do not allow outsiders to enter here. If you trespass on us, The village will be regarded as an enemy by us. The reason why we did not attack you is because although you knocked down our people, you did not really hurt them. Get out of here! You will not be allowed to step in in the future. One step here.¡± Faced with the praises of these six old men, Wang Ke did not relax his vigilance at all. After all, it was difficult for him to guess what the old guys were thinking. Today, he is no longer a rough-and-tumble boy. He understands that some people can chat with you with a smile, but in the blink of an eye they will turn against them and kill him. "Six seniors, thank you for your compliments. I am not a peerless genius. I am just an ordinary young man. There is a reason why I can come to you this time!" Wang Ke said quietly. The old man known as Tian Lao frowned slightly, with a trace of displeasure in his eyes. He did not expect that the young man in front of him was so ignorant of praise. Although his cultivation level was very high and his strength should be very powerful, people like him had already After arriving, and releasing his aura without any reservation, he was still unwilling to leave. He was simply seeking death and was a stupid act. "What's the reason?" Tian Lao asked calmly. Wang Ke turned to look at the others around him and said, "I came here to follow some footprints, because my master and I entered this Miao territory, but were hunted down by two gangs. Unintentionally We broke into the naturally formed enigma formation outside. In order to protect my master's safety, I placed him in a cave while I went to deal with those powerful enemies. After I defeated them, I returned to the cave. But I found that my master was captured, and the people who captured his old man are people from your village. If you can return my master to me, I will take his old man and leave immediately." "Caught your master? How is this possible? With your current level of cultivation, I believe your master will be even more powerful. If the six of us don't do anything, there won't be many people in the village who can do anything to your master, right?" Tian Lao was confused. said. Wang Ke shook his head and said: "No, my master is not an ancient warrior. He is a Feng Shui master, and I am also a Feng Shui master." Feng shui master? The expressions of the six old men changed slightly, and there was also a strange change in their eyes. Tian Lao turned to look at the middle-aged man and asked in a deep voice: "Did you really capture his master?" The middle-aged man immediately clasped his fists and said: "God, we did arrest an old man, but if he wasn't his master, we don't know! That old man broke into the mysterious array outside and touched the trap we arranged outside. Feng Shui array trap, so we got the news and rushed over to catch him." The old man asked in a deep voice: "So, where is the old man now?"   A hazy figure appeared silently in the crowd. This old man had long hair hanging on his shoulders, a snow-white beard, and even his long eyebrows were silver-white. The thin body does not look old at all, and the spine appears very straight. Wang Ke's expression suddenly changed when this old man appeared, because he felt an unprecedented pressure from this old man, just like an ant facing a towering mountain, even if the other man did not deliberately exude a powerful aura. , just the breath naturally coming out of his body was enough to make him feel depressed and short of breath. who is he? How could such a powerful existence exist in this paradise-like world? If he wanted to kill himself, he could probably kill himself with just one finger, right? The faces of the six old men also changed slightly, and their expressions instantly became respectful. The dozens of people around him also looked extremely respectful. The white-haired old man looked at the scene in front of him. After scanning the surrounding crowd, his eyes fell on Wang Ke: "Is he the one who forced his way into our village?" Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 367 It¡¯s better to choose the day than to hit it The middle-aged man, who had been defeated by Wang Ke before, respectfully came to the white-haired old man and said, "Head, he is the one who forced his way into our village, but he has been stopped by six village elders." Ouyang Gang, the name of this white-haired old man, is also the clan leader of this village. With a strange look in his eyes, he looked at Wang Ke and asked: "Why do you want to break into our village? And how did you get in? of?" Before Wang Ke could answer, the middle-aged man quickly said: "Patriarch, he said that he came here to find his master, the old man who was captured by us before and the one who was taken away by you." Ouyang Gang showed a hint of surprise and asked, "Are you Zhao Menfeng's apprentice?" Wang Ke nodded and said: "Yes, this time my master and I were hunted down. When I was dealing with those enemies, he was captured by your people! Since you are the clan leader of this village, I hope you can bring my master to justice." Give it back to me, and after seeing my master, I will take him and leave you immediately." Ouyang Gang smiled slightly and did not show any hostility towards Wang Ke. Instead, he turned to look at the six elders with advanced cultivation and said with a smile: "Six clan elders, it is really a sin to disturb you this time. It's okay. Yes, just let me handle things here." The six old men who were masters of cultivation looked at Wang Ke and then at the patriarch Ouyang Gang. After a moment, they all showed a smile and then left quickly. Wang Ke frowned slightly, and the alertness in his eyes did not diminish because the six old men with higher cultivation levels than himself left. Ouyang Gang turned to look at the others, waved and said, "You go and do your own thing, we don't need you here!" ¡°Obviously, Ouyang Gang¡¯s status in everyone¡¯s heart was very high. After hearing his words, twenty or thirty people immediately dispersed. Some of them rushed towards the village, while others quickly hid themselves. Only Wang Ke and the clan leader Ouyang Gang were left on the spot. With a smile, Ouyang Gang said: "Wang Ke, come with me!" Wang Ke frowned slightly. He didn't know what kind of medicine the village chief was selling in his gourd, but he could feel that the other party didn't seem to have any hostility towards him, and there was no need for him to use any conspiracy against him. , after all, with his cultivation level, if he wanted to kill himself, it would probably be easier than squeezing an ant to death. But! What on earth does he want to do? ¡°Also, where is Master, the old man, being imprisoned? The worry in his heart did not diminish, Wang Ke followed Ouyang Gang quietly. Ouyang Gang's steps were very fast, and he looked more like he was strolling in a courtyard. The one step he took easily was seven or eight meters away. His hazy figure, even if Wang Ke exploded with all his strength, could not reach him. Just barely following him. "This old man's cultivation level has definitely reached an unfathomable level, and it is very possible that he has even broken through to the sixth level!" Wang Ke thought with a flash of light in his eyes. Just two minutes later, Wang Ke followed Ouyang Gang and entered the village. There were green crops and neat fields planted with various crops. Similarly, there were also large tracts of vegetables. At a glance, Wang Ke saw at least a dozen kinds of vegetables. If all were added up, Wang Ke felt that there must be at least more than fifty varieties of vegetables grown in this field. Self-sufficiency, abundant food and clothing. This should be a real pastoral life, the kind of paradise learned in books. Thinking about this question quickly in his mind, Wang Ke found that as he got closer to the village, there were more and more residents around him. Many people stopped or stopped their farm work and turned their attention to him. Ouyang Gang didn't seem to notice anything strange around him, and still quickly led Wang Ke to an attic full of classical style. He stopped and stretched out his hand to open the courtyard door. Ouyang Gang slowly turned his head, smiled slightly at Wang Ke, and said, "We haven't had guests here for many years. The last time we had guests, there seemed to be more than a dozen guests." What happened years ago, you and your master Zhao Menfeng should be the only outsiders who have stepped into our village in the past twenty or thirty years. Please come in!" guest? Wang Ke's heart moved, and the alertness in his eyes suddenly disappeared. It seems that the other party really does not have much hostility towards him, otherwise he would not have to play any tricks at all to get his master and apprentice to die here. It seemed that he regarded himself and his master as guests. Ouyang Gang was keenly aware of Wang Ke's emotional change, but he didn't say anything. As Wang Ke entered the courtyard, Ouyang GangHe quickened his pace a little and led Wang Ke in front of him. Entering the attic hall, Wang Ke didn't bother to take a closer look at the classical-style decoration. He looked at Ouyang Gang and asked: "Senior Patriarch, where is my master now?" Ouyang Gang smiled and said, "Don't be impatient. Young people need to calm down even more." While he was talking, he had already arrived at the door of one of the rooms in the hall on the first floor. He reached out and pushed open the door. When Wang Ke was still seven or eight meters away from the door, he saw his master Zhao Menfeng sitting there. Silhouette on sofa. In the room, Zhao Menfeng was holding fragrant tea and drinking it silently. There was no trace of worry on his face, but a look of leisurely contentment. "Master!" Wang Ke quickly rushed into the room and ran to Zhao Menfeng. After seeing that Zhao Menfeng was not injured at all, he put down his high-spirited mood. The excitement flashed in his eyes, but nothing happened. Can't suppress it. Phew Seeing Wang Ke's sudden entry, Zhao Menfeng was also full of surprise. He was so excited that his lips wriggled a few times, and then he carefully looked at Wang Ke, who was in a mess and even stained with blood, with eyes filled with concern. He asked: "Xiao Ke, are you okay?" Wang Ke shook his head vigorously and said with a smile: "Master, I have nothing to do. On the contrary, I fought away Yang Tianchao, Jin Xuefan, Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian. After returning to the cave, I found that your old man was missing, and I was very worried. Now. I'm relieved to see that you, the old man, are fine!" Zhao Menfeng nodded vigorously and said: "Originally, I was brought here inexplicably, and I was very concerned about you. But after meeting Chief Ouyang, I talked a lot about Feng Shui with him, so he helped me After doing a divination for you, the result is that you will not be in any danger, on the contrary, you will also get huge benefits, so I feel relieved." "Clan Chief Ouyang? Divination?" Wang Ke¡¯s eyes showed confusion. He turned to look at the white-haired Ouyang Gang and asked in disbelief: "Master, youyou said that the patriarch of the village is also a Feng Shui master?" Zhao Menfeng laughed loudly and said: "Yes, he is not only a Feng Shui master, but also a Feng Shui master who has reached the realm of Tianshi. After meeting him, I realized that he was very unusual, very much like a Feng Shui master. A famous Feng Shui master. However, before I asked him, he first asked about my identity. After learning that I was a Feng Shui master, we talked and found that we had many common topics." Ouyang Lei said with a smile: "Of course, my old Feng Shui master friends in the outside world have been punished by heaven for leaking secrets over the years, and they are almost dead! And I am already twenty or thirty years old. I haven¡¯t discussed Feng Shui knowledge with a Feng Shui master in years! I still remember, your name is Wang Ke, right? Although Feng Shui master is a profession that requires continuous study and improvement, it also requires discussions and brainstorming with people of similar realms. Let yourself make progress again. Your master was once a Feng Shui master in the realm of Heavenly Master, and we have many topics in common!" A Feng Shui Master in the Heavenly Master Realm? Master? Wang Ke¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He had speculated countless times before about what level his master would reach in his heyday, but he never thought that his master was actually a Feng Shui master in the realm of Tianshi. He thought that the master might be a Feng Shui master in the Earth Master realm! The Heavenly Master and the Earthly Master. There is only a level difference, but there is a huge difference in strength. "Master, was your old man really a Feng Shui master in the realm of Heavenly Master? How come I never heard you say that?" Wang Ke asked with a look of disbelief in his eyes. Zhao Menfeng smiled and said: "What's there to say? Although I was a Feng Shui master in the realm of Heavenly Master in my heyday, you also know that even if I was a Heavenly Master, I wouldn't have been plotted against by that evil disciple Yang Tianchao, causing me to lose all my strength. , when I met you, let alone a Feng Shui master in the Heavenly Master realm, I'm afraid even a weapon master was better than me!" Wang Ke quickly shook his head and said with a smile: "Master, how can I be exaggerated like what you said?" In the room at this time, there was a thin, handsome young man nestled on the sofa in the corner. This young man just raised his eyelids and glanced at Wang Ke after Wang Ke entered the room, and then lowered his head. He stopped looking at Wang Ke with an indifferent expression, as if there was no one or anything in the world that could arouse his interest. Slowly turning his head, Wang Ke looked at Ouyang Gang and asked curiously: "Senior Patriarch, who is this?" Ouyang Gang glanced at the taciturn and even dull-looking young man on the sofa in the corner, shook his head with a wry smile, and started.He said: "He is my grandson, Ouyang Yan. He also studied Feng Shui with me. His personality is a bit cold, but his talent in Feng Shui is very good. If there is a chance in the future, you two can compare notes. " When the taciturn Ouyang Yan heard his grandfather Ouyang Gang's words, a gleam suddenly flashed in his eyes. He quickly glanced at Wang Ke again, then casually played with the fingers of his right hand with his left hand and said, "I don't think I need to wait until later. As the saying goes: It¡¯s better to choose the day than to hit it. Anyway, in this village, I seem to be the only young person learning Feng Shui knowledge, so now I don¡¯t even know what my level is. Why don¡¯t we try it now and see? Who has better Feng Shui skills?" Ouyang Gang and Zhao Menfeng looked at each other in confusion. As Ouyang Yan finished speaking, their eyes fell on Wang Ke almost at the same time. Wang Ke looked a little strange, but when he saw the eyes of the patriarch Ouyang Gang and his master Zhao Menfeng passing them over with a bit of surprise and a bit of questioning, he calmly shrugged his shoulders and laughed softly: "I don't care! But , if there is really a competition, I need two hours of rest to recover the energy I have expended." When Wang Ke was fighting wits and courage with Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan outside, although all the energy consumed by Wang Ke was replenished, the mental and mental energy he consumed was not replenished. Therefore, in order not to embarrass his master, he Not to lose the game, he said directly. Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 368 The Frustration of Genius Royal Treasure Celestial Master 368_Read the full text of Royal Treasure Celestial Master for free_Chapter 368 The genius is frustrated from Ouyang Yan is a arrogant young man, and because his grandfather is the clan leader, he is even the only junior in the entire village who has learned Feng Shui, so he has always had a sense of arrogance in his heart. As the saying goes: A child who has lived among applause and flowers since childhood hears praises from countless people, so his character will naturally become proud. "No problem! Since you said that your mental strength has been exhausted, then I will give you two hours to recover your mental strength. No, in order to prevent you from saying that you lost to me because your mental strength has not been fully restored, I will give you You give me three hours. In three hours, we will have a Feng Shui competition. How about asking your master and my grandfather to answer the question of this competition?" Ouyang Yan jumped up from the sofa and looked directly at Wang Ke. Said seriously. Wang Ke looked at Zhao Menfeng and found that he nodded slowly. At this time, Wang Ke smiled lightly and said, "No problem!" After saying this, he turned to look at the clan leader Ouyang Gang and asked: "Senior clan leader, can I ask you a question?" Wang Ke was very happy to be able to agree to compete with his grandson in Feng Shui at the party. Of course, he also felt a little bit regretful in his heart. After all, his grandson's talent in Feng Shui is so great at such a young age. He has already reached the intermediate level of warlock. He has never seen a Feng Shui master in his life who can match his grandson's talent. Therefore, in Ouyang Gang's mind, Wang Ke has actually lost even before the game. However, no one knew better than him. In fact, he did not want Wang Ke to lose this game. He wanted the loser to be his grandson. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "What a pity! I hope this apprentice of Zhao Menfeng can have some skills. At the very least, even if he loses the competition, he will have to persist longer and put more pressure on Xiaoyan." Ouyang Gang thought secretly in his heart . Facing Wang Ke¡¯s inquiry, he only hesitated for a moment and then asked curiously: ¡°If you have any questions, just ask them. As long as I know something and can answer you, I will never hide it!¡± Wang Ke immediately asked: "Senior Patriarch, I already know that you are a Feng Shui master in the realm of Tianshi, which is enough to shock me. What I want to ask is, what level of ancient martial arts have you achieved? What kind of state? I can feel that in front of you, I feel like an ant looking at the mountains, and the pressure on me is really too great." A faint smile appeared on Ouyang Gang's old but rosy face. Before he could speak, Ouyang Yan, who was seven or eight meters away from the others, reached out from the sofa and grabbed a fashion magazine from the outside world. , while walking towards the door, he said disdainfully: "Of course you are like an ant looking at a mountain in front of my grandpa. My grandpa is a super master who has reached the sixth level. I'm afraid there is nothing in this world." You are a better person than my grandfather, and even more so than you! Forget it, let¡¯s talk slowly! And you, don¡¯t waste time, quickly regain your strength, so that we can compete.¡± "You stop!" A trace of anger appeared on Ouyang Gang's face. He looked at his grandson Ouyang Yan who was walking toward the door and shouted in a deep voice. Ouyang Yan's body trembled slightly. He was not afraid of anything. The only person he was afraid of was his grandfather Ouyang Gang. Hearing his shout, Ouyang Yan frowned slightly. He quickly stopped and turned to look at his grandfather Ouyang Gang. There was a look of confusion on the handsome face. Ouyang Gang quickly came to Ouyang Yan and said in a deep voice: "Ouyang Yan, I can hear how arrogant you are from your tone. You are right, Wang Ke's cultivation level is in front of me. It¡¯s nothing at all, but don¡¯t look at his age, can he be compared with me? I have been practicing inner strength and mental methods for sixty or seventy years, and he should be only about twenty years old now, right?¡± "Ouyang Yan, you are now twenty-three or four years old, so I want to ask you now, does your cultivation state in front of me feel like an ant seeing a mountain? No, no, no, I don't think so, because Your level of cultivation is not as good as his, so you are not even as good as an ant!" There was a look of disbelief in Ouyang Yan's eyes, and he said slightly dissatisfied: "Grandpa, how can you help an outsider speak? I will be able to break through to the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation right now, how can I be inferior to him?" Ouyang Gang sneered: "Immediately break through the fifth level of refining qi and transforming into a god? That means that your current level of cultivation is only the fourth level of refining qi and transforming into a god."Bounded? Then do you know what level of cultivation the young man in front of you, who is younger than you, has reached? Humph, although I don't know what level his Feng Shui master has reached, but in terms of ancient martial arts cultivation, he is much better than you. " "Impossible! Grandpa, didn't you say that in our village, the concentration of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is more than ten times thicker than that of the outside world? The concentration of spiritual energy of heaven and earth outside is so poor? Even if his cultivation talent is heaven-defying, I'm afraid he won't be able to be with me. Can you practice cultivation quickly in this place where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is so abundant? Could it be that he has broken through to the fifth level of refining energy to become a god?" Ouyang Yan exclaimed in disbelief. Ouyang Gang sneered: "You also know that your cultivation environment is much better than others? Since the cultivation environment is better than others, what qualifications do you have to compare yourself with others? Let me tell you, from childhood to adulthood, you are everyone else You think you are a genius, so you are so arrogant that you have developed a arrogant character. There is a truth about heaven and earth. I have told you since you were a child, but you have not listened at all. " "Since you want to humiliate yourself, I can tell you clearly that the young man in front of you, whose cultivation environment is more than ten times better than yours, has not only reached the fifth level of Qi Refining and Divine Transformation. , He has even reached the fifth level of the intermediate level of Qi-Refining God, and is about to break through to the advanced level of Qi-Refining God. He is truly a peerless genius." Ouyang Yan seemed to be struck by invisible lightning. He was stunned on the spot for a moment. He stared at Wang Ke with his unbelievable eyes and exclaimed in horror: "Youyou really reached the fifth level." Refining the intermediate level of Qi Transformation God? How is this possible? You seem to be not as old as me, right?" Wang Ke did not expect that the old patriarch of the village would use himself as an example to educate his grandson. However, in the face of the old patriarch's praise, he did not feel the slightest bit of pride. Instead, with that humility, he smiled calmly and said: "I am able to reach the fifth level of the intermediate level of Qi Transformation God, which also involves luck. More so. As for the peerless genius that the old patriarch said, I don't dare to take it seriously, because among the young ancient warriors I know, there are people who are more powerful than me." In his mind, Yu Simiao's peerless face that captivated the country and the city emerged. Until now, he has wanted to know what level Yu Simiao has reached now. He has broken through to the fifth level of intermediate level of Qi refining and god transformation. Can he catch up with her? "It's nonsense, it's nonsense! Even if your cultivation talent reaches a heaven-defying level, and luck accounts for the majority, and you can reach the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation intermediate level, there can't be anyone more powerful than you, right? You are Don¡¯t you think that since I have lived in this Miao border land since I was a child, I don¡¯t know anything about the outside world? I am eighteen to twenty years old, but I have lived outside for two or three years and have met many ancient warriors. Not even those from the Guwu family have the kind of peerless genius you mentioned." Ouyang Yan questioned loudly. A hint of sarcasm appeared on Wang Ke's handsome face, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Then I can only say that you are a frog in the well. The truth that there is heaven and there are people outside the world is not an empty talk! I do know such a person, her age A few years older than me, I should be about the same age as you, but when I reached the fourth level of advanced Qi refining, I thought I was better than her in front of her, but when she used her true strength , I¡¯m afraid she can kill me easily! Her cultivation level is definitely at the fifth level of Qi Refining and Divine Transformation, and even now, I¡¯m not sure whether I¡¯ve caught up with her or not.¡± After saying this, he quickly glanced at Ouyang Gang, then returned his gaze to Ouyang Yan, and said seriously: "I don't need to lie to you, because we are not relatives. I don't even want you to know. My level of cultivation, but the patriarch wants to use me to educate you and let you understand that there is a world outside the sky and there are people outside the world. I can only tell the truth. As for whether you can accept it or not, will it make you feel arrogant? Ao's character has been hit, and I can't control it." Ouyang Yan was speechless by Wang Ke's words. He could only look at Wang Ke stupidly with that dull expression, and was speechless for a long time. Ouyang Gang, who has white hair, is extremely satisfied with Wang Ke's words. He feels that Wang Ke's words are more effective than the ten or hundreds of sentences he said to educate his grandson. Ouyang Gang's cold expression softened a lot. He looked at his grandson Ouyang Yan seriously and said earnestly: "Xiao Yan, this is just the cultivation level of an ancient warrior. Don't forget, Wang Ke is also a Feng Shui master like you. We still don¡¯t know how far he has reached the realm of Feng Shui Master. I think we don¡¯t need to ask in person. Aren¡¯t you going to compete soon? If you think you can still be arrogant, then In terms of Feng Shui, performance??Great strength! " Ouyang Yan, who was shocked and speechless when he heard his grandfather talking about Feng Shui's strength, nodded quickly and said firmly: "No problem, I really don't believe it, even if you are lucky in ancient martial arts Better than me, he can also be better than me in terms of Feng Shui strength.¡± Ouyang just heard what Wang Ke said just now. He didn't know why, but he suddenly felt a little confident in Wang Ke. In his eyes, this young man had both this magnanimity and his concern for his master Zhao Menfeng. and respect made him feel that this young man was definitely extraordinary. It was very likely that he would also be very strong in Feng Shui! Quickly turning his head to look at Zhao Menfeng, who was smiling and saying nothing, he was secretly shocked. After all, Wang Ke had a master in the realm of Heavenly Master. Even if his master had been disabled, in terms of cultivating disciples, he might not be able to do so. It won't have much impact. Master leads me in. Cultivation is personal. This sentence is the most practical for Feng Shui masters. Yubao Celestial Master 368_The full text of Yubao Celestial Master is free to read_Chapter 368 Genius Frustrated has been updated! Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 369: Competition among Juniors Ouyang Yan took a deep look at Wang Ke. At this moment, although there was still a arrogant look in his eyes, it was much less than before. After all, for him, no matter Wang Ke was in Guwu In terms of learning, there was a lot of luck involved. The other party was better than him, and he recognized this. "I'll wait for you for three hours. After three hours, I will adjust my condition and return here. I hope to have a showdown with you then." Ouyang Yan now regards Wang Ke as his opponent, and finally At least his arrogant charm has disappeared without a trace. Ouyang Gang and Zhao Menfeng watched Ouyang Yan leave the door. After looking away, they looked at each other and smiled bitterly. "Wang Ke, I really didn't want to ask about your Feng Shui master realm before, but now, I'm curious. I want to teach my grandson a profound lesson through your competition, so I want to ask you. What level of Feng Shui master have you reached now? However, no matter what level you have reached as a Feng Shui master, even if I want to use you to attack my precious grandson again, I will not help you cheat. I will discuss it with your master." When Ouyang just said these words, his old face looked towards the door, because he could feel that his grandson Ouyang Yan, who left the door, was walking slowly. Unhappy, and he could definitely hear his words clearly. Wang Ke keenly caught the little movement of Ouyang Gang's profile, and he immediately understood in his heart. I am afraid that his words were deliberately meant for his grandson who was not far away to hear. He hoped that his Feng Shui master level would be higher and he could bring it to him. Some pressure on the grandson. After thinking about everything clearly in an instant, Wang Ke smiled slightly and quickly released his mental power. He found that Ouyang Yan had stopped and pricked up his ears, waiting for his answer. Then he said: "Senior Patriarch, I am in Feng Shui." In terms of master level, the realm is not high, and it has only now reached the intermediate level of magician." The intermediate level of magician? Ouyang Gang's face was blank, and then a bright smile appeared on his old face, and he laughed loudly and said: "Intermediate level of magician, haha, ok, ok, it is indeed God's will! My precious grandson is at the level of Feng Shui master , who are also intermediate level magicians, your competition at the party will be much more interesting this time, and it is not certain who will win!" After saying these admiring words, he turned to look at Zhao Menfeng and sighed again: "Old Zhao, you have gained a good apprentice! Not only the ancient martial arts talent has reached a heaven-defying level, but also the Feng Shui talent has impressed me. Extraordinarily shocking, amazing, really amazing! I can see that although this child is young, he has a very calm character. Even if I praise him many times, he does not show the slightest bit of pride or complacency. Even, He can protect you and come here when the enemy is chasing him. It can be said that he is very powerful. And to find you, he dares to break into our village, which shows that he cares about you very much and respects you. There is nothing to say about this child's character. .Youare blessed!" A smile of satisfaction appeared on Zhao Menfeng's old face. When others praised Wang Ke, he naturally felt bright on his face. In particular, the person who praised his apprentice was an amazing person who had reached an extremely high level in both the Feng Shui master realm and the ancient martial arts realm. "Brother Ouyang, please stop praising him. This kid is very good, has a calm personality, and is kind-hearted. I am more than satisfied with him. But if you praise him like this, I am really afraid that he will be proud!" Outside the door, Ouyang Yan stopped and listened with his ears raised. A look of horror appeared on his handsome face. He never dreamed that the guy younger than him was actually at the level of Feng Shui master. He has also reached the intermediate level of magician. Since I was a child, I have studied tirelessly with my grandfather who has reached the realm of Heavenly Master, and worked hard to reach the intermediate level of magician. But that weirdo, how did he do it? Reaching the intermediate level of a magician at around the age of twenty is simply inhuman! After half a minute, he tried his best to suppress the shock in his heart, and slowly clenched his fists, a strong fighting spirit emanating from his body. So what if he reaches the intermediate level of magician? Reaching that level does not mean that he is powerful in Feng Shui. Since he is at the same Feng Shui master level as me, it would be a good time for me to compete with him to see who is the strong one and who is the embroidered pillow. The strong fighting spirit made his blood boil. Even Wang Ke and Ouyang Gang standing in the room felt the strong fighting spirit emanating from Ouyang Yan outside the door. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Glancing quickly towards the door, Wang Ke was also aroused with a sense of fighting spirit in his heart, andAfter a sneer flashed in his heart, he looked away and sneered secretly in his heart: Since you want to play, then I will play with you. Since your grandfather wants to use my hand to teach you a lesson, let you restrain yourself. That arrogance, then I can't let him down. I hope you won't be too bad. Since it is a competition, if winning is too easy, it will be really boring! "Senior Patriarch, do you have a quieter place here? When I fought with the people who were chasing our master and apprentice, my mental and mental energy was greatly consumed, so I need a quiet place to recover. Mental strength and mental strength. You should also feel it. If I don't return to my peak state, if I don't use my strongest strength to compete with your grandson, I'm afraid his fighting spirit will not be able to fully explode." Wang Ke had a calm expression on his face With a smile, he spoke. Ouyang Gang said with a smile: "Yes, that boy rarely gets serious. You should practice hard and return to peak condition within three hours. Then you will teach him a lesson! Leave this room and go up the stairs to After the second floor, the innermost room on the left is my practice room, you can go there to practice without any interruption." Wang Ke smiled slightly. Now there was no big enemy chasing their master and apprentice, and the clan leader of this village did not have any ill intentions. This made his tense heart finally able to calm down and take advantage of this opportunity. , he made up his mind to practice hard and restore his true energy, mental strength, mental strength, and even physical strength to the peak state in order to face the new crisis. Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, more than two hours had passed. Returning to the living room on the first floor, Wang Ke saw his master Zhao Menfeng and the village chief Ouyang Gang gathering together to study a piece of information as soon as he walked in the door. "Master, senior clan leader, I'm ready!" Wang Ke said with a smile. As the saying goes: People feel refreshed when happy events occur. Being able to escape the pursuit of Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan's gang, and being able to watch his master discuss Feng Shui knowledge with others comfortably, Wang Ke's heart was filled with joy. However, he was also secretly prepared. As long as he took his master away from here, Immediately hunt down Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan, and even their guardians, the bastards Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian, who are helping the emperor, cannot be spared. Cutting off the roots. He must kill them all before he can rest assured. Otherwise, even if they are unable to retaliate against him, they may still endanger the people around him, such as Master Zhao Menfeng. If the old man doesn't pay attention one day, he will be kidnapped by them. If you leave, I'm afraid you will regret it later. Zhao Menfeng and Ouyang Gang looked at each other and smiled. After finishing the discussion, Ouyang Gang's lips moved slightly. Wang Ke, who was standing aside, was moved in his heart, because at this moment, he keenly captured the mental power released from Ouyang Gang's body, and as his mental power slowly spread, an invisible ultrasonic pattern appeared like a wave. The waves are moving forward and upward. What a fragile mental strength. A trace of surprise flashed in Wang Ke's eyes. He did not expect that Ouyang Gang's cultivation level was so high, but the mental power he released was so fragile, not even one-tenth of his mental strength. However, this was the first time that he noticed that ancient warriors other than himself could release spiritual power. In fact, Wang Ke knows very little about the ancient martial arts world, and he doesn¡¯t even know common sense. Being able to cultivate spiritual power in the mind space can only reach the sixth level of cultivation, unless those who are extremely talented in cultivation and have had special encounters have allowed the ancient warriors to have an understanding of heaven and earth at the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation. Maybe there will be a chance to cultivate spiritual power. And he himself is a real freak. Suddenly, his brows raised slightly, and an idea suddenly appeared in his mind. In less than a second, he quickly activated his supernatural eye. As soon as the cool and refreshing feeling in his eyes appeared, Wang Ke looked towards Ouyang Gang's front and top. Under the observation of his supernatural eyes, a stream of ripple-like airflow was layered towards the front and top. Spreading away, almost instantly, he received a message in his mind: "Wang Ke has recovered to his peak condition and will come down immediately to prepare for the competition." Sound transmission? Is it the legendary Thousand Miles Sound Transmission? Wang Ke felt a panic in his heart, because his ears did not hear Ouyang Gang's words, and the other party only moved his lips a few times. Just half a minute later, Ouyang Yan appeared at the door with a strong fighting spirit. At this moment, Wang Ke was finally able to confirm that the mental power Ouyang had just released was to assist him in transmitting his voice. "Grandpa, Mr. Zhao?I'm ready! "Ouyang Yan said forcefully after his eyes swept over Wang Ke. Ouyang Gang nodded slowly, his eyes swept over Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan, and said calmly: "I have just discussed it with Lao Zhao! The questions given to you two are very simple, and they are also the best test of your own strength. The direct way. You two follow us out." Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan looked at each other, and then followed Ouyang Gang and Zhao Menfeng out of the building and into the yard outside. "Two piles of stones?" Wang Ke¡¯s eyes showed confusion. He didn¡¯t understand why there were two piles of fist-sized stones in the yard. Ouyang Gang pointed to two piles of stones about ten meters apart and said calmly: "Since you are trying to test your Feng Shui skills, let's compare the Feng Shui layout! These two piles of stones are what you use to arrange the Feng Shui array. You use your The Feng Shui formation that you think is the strongest starts from two opposite directions, just like Go on a chessboard, with black and white pieces fighting each other. In the end, whichever of you Feng Shui formation can persist to the end will be the final winner, and Feng Shui formation The party that is completely wiped out and cracked by the opponent's Feng Shui formation will be the one who ultimately loses." Wang Ke looked slightly stunned. Ouyang Gang's words suddenly made him think of a person, a Feng Shui master worthy of his respect. After leaving the Ice Cave with Master Zhao Menfeng, he went to a nearby city, the antique trading market in that city, and challenged the Feng Shui masters there one by one. The Feng Shui master of one of the shops invited an old man. , the old man who used the chessboard as the Feng Shui realm and the black and white pieces as the Feng Shui formation. He still clearly remembered that the old man with upright character was called Lao Tongsou. "I don't have a problem! When I was sculpting Feng Shui formations in the past, I often used stones to practice. As for attacking with Go, there is no problem." Ouyang Yan's mouth outlines a curved arc, and his eyes are full of joy. Confident, looking at Wang Ke and said. "I don't have any problems. Feng Shui masters can deal with various problems. I am also good at setting up Feng Shui arrays with stones." Wang Ke said calmly. Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 370: When something goes wrong, there must be a monster "Now that you two are ready, let's get started! Remember, there is no limit to the time we give you. You can set up as powerful a Feng Shui array as possible. The only requirement is to break the opponent's Feng Shui array. Of course, You should be familiar with Go. The chessboard is this courtyard, and the Feng Shui formation you set up must not exceed the scope of this courtyard." Zhao Menfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan with a half-smile, and said calmly. Ouyang Gang glanced at Zhao Menfeng and said seriously: "You two, we will not favor anyone, and there is no way to favor anyone in this kind of competition. Who can win this competition can only rely on your own strength. Now I declare, begin." Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan jumped out instantly. They stood at two piles of rocks about ten meters apart. They looked at each other deeply, and then they grabbed the stones on the ground. Ouyang Yan's heart was full of excitement at this time, as if his blood was boiling with gratitude, and a strong fighting spirit lingered in his body. Feng Shui formations flashed in his mind, silently calculating which Feng Shui formation was the most offensive. Power, which Feng Shui array can be combined with other Feng Shui arrays to form a stronger Feng Shui array He was confident, so he held a fist-sized stone in his hand. He was silent for only half a minute, then quickly placed it on the ground, visually inspected, measured, and simulated the texture. In just four or five minutes, an aggressive He fixed the frame of the "Fire Array" with stones, and then, with the release of his mental power, his hands began to carve out the Feng Shui array patterns like dragons and phoenixes. Watching Ouyang Yan quickly depict and arrange the Feng Shui array, Ouyang Gang and Zhao Menfeng both showed a look of satisfaction on their faces. In their opinion, the Feng Shui array that Ouyang Yan was the first to depict and arrange was very aggressive. A defensive and defensive formation. If it were the two of them, I'm afraid the first Feng Shui formation they drew would be similar to this "Fire Flame Formation". "Huh? What is he doing?" Ouyang Gang suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly, looking away from Wang Ke with a puzzled look in his eyes, and asked in a low voice when he saw Zhao Menfeng. Zhao Menfeng had been observing Ouyang Yan's actions just now and didn't pay much attention to Wang Ke. Now after hearing Ouyang Gang's words, he quickly turned his head to look at Wang Ke. Suddenly, his expression was slightly stunned, and a complex look appeared in his eyes. look. "Ifif there is nothing wrong, he is probably making talismans." Zhao Menfeng said. Making a talisman? Making talismans out of stone? Ouyang Gang stared at Zhao Menfeng blankly, with an incredible look on his old face. Although he is a Feng Shui master and has reached the highest level of Heavenly Master in the Feng Shui world, he cannot draw talismans, so the talismans have a very high status in his mind. Of course, he knows some of the things needed to draw talismans, such as yellow paper, cinnabar ink, etc. This is a matter of common sense for drawing talismans. However, Wang Ke did not use anything. He just carved a Feng Shui formation on a stone and was able to make it into a talisman? What kind of international joke are you kidding? Which Feng Shui master in the Feng Shui world can use stones to make talismans? Not to mention that he has never seen it, even if he has heard of it, he has never heard of it! He is not the kind of old stubborn who stays in the Miao territory all year round. He also knows how to contact the outside world, so almost every two years, he will go outside for a month or two. Even the tribesmen in the village will go out in batches. Let them go out and exercise their mentality in the intrigues and intrigues outside. "Old Zhao, I didn't expect that you, who doesn't seem to know how to joke, can actually tell jokes!" Ouyang Gang sighed with a wry smile, shook his head. Zhao Menfeng took a deep look at Ouyang Gang, and he did not continue to explain, because what Wang Ke was going to do next was best explained by actual actions. Wang Ke, who was quickly carving a Feng Shui formation in the void, moved his wrist slightly, and suddenly a fist-sized stone flew into his hand. As time passed, Wang Ke quickly carved a Feng Shui formation in the void in front of him. . His mental power was concentrated to the limit, and his movements became faster and faster. Finally, when he forced the Feng Shui formation carved in the void into a fist-sized stone, he quickly drove it in according to the "Lingxi Finger" function he had learned. The Feng Shui array inside the stone was activated, and immediately, he made a talisman using stones instead of materials. In less than ten minutes, when Ouyang Yan had completely laid out the "Fire Array", Wang Ke had already made two talismans out of stones. One of the two talismans was the Swift Wind Talisman and the other was the Spring Rain Talisman. Immediately, he quickly carved the other two symbols, one was the lightning talisman and the other was the thunder talisman. After the four talismans were drawn, Wang Ke discovered that Ouyang Yan¡¯s second Feng Shui array had been drawn, and he seemed to be about to activate the Feng Shui array.Like a water formation. "Four Seasons Formation", when Wang Ke trapped Yang Tianchao, Jin Xuefan, Sima Feitian and his gang, he used this serial Feng Shui formation, and it was also a complete set of Feng Shui formations. "Why don't you do it yet? Do you look down on me?" Ouyang Yan, who had successively arranged and carved two kinds of Feng Shui formations, looked up at Wang Ke and found that Wang Ke had not carved the Feng Shui formation for nearly twenty minutes. He immediately misunderstood, a trace of anger appeared on his handsome face, and he shouted sternly. Wang Ke narrowed his eyes slightly and said calmly: "This is a competition. I always go all out for this kind of competition, because I will not be arrogant enough to let others, and I will not let myself capsize in the gutter. You just need to carefully shape your Feng Shui formation." Ouyang Yan said angrily: "I have already arranged two offensive Feng Shui arrays. Once you arrange the first Feng Shui array, I will be able to guide the Feng Shui array to start attacking. By then, the Feng Shui array you just arranged will I'm afraid it will fall apart in an instant, so I hope you can be more serious." Wang Ke sneered: "Really? I just want to wait and see." After saying that, he stopped talking to Ouyang Yan, thoughtful looks flashed across his eyes, and then he grabbed four stones from the ground again. This time, he took all four stones in just ten minutes. Made into a symbol. "The triangle is defense. If you need three defensive talismans, you can arrange the 'Four Seasons Formation' and a defensive formation. When the time comes, even if the opponent has two more offensive formations, you will not be afraid!" Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan spent time busy, and in the blink of an eye, forty minutes had passed. Ouyang Gang frowned deeply. He felt more and more that Wang Ke's behavior was weird. After all, he kept carving Feng Shui formations in the void in front of him, and kept hitting rocks. He really didn't believe it. Wang Ke That's making talismans. However, an indescribable strange feeling gradually grew in his heart. He felt that even if his arrogant and arrogant grandson could win this competition, it would probably be very difficult. These days: there must be monsters when things go wrong. The knowledge of Feng Shui is all-encompassing and vast, and everyone will use different methods to describe the Feng Shui formation when playing games based on the Feng Shui formation. "I'm looking forward to it now!" Ouyang Gang turned to look at Zhao Menfeng, then returned his gaze to Wang Ke, and said lightly. Zhao Menfeng smiled and said: "Let's see! There will be a good show." Finally, Wang Ke made eight attack talismans to arrange the four seasons array, namely the wind talisman, the spring rain talisman, the lightning talisman and the thunder talisman. Plus three defensive charms. Looking quickly towards Ouyang Yan's position, Wang Ke discovered that he had already arranged three types of offensive Feng Shui formations, and the fourth type of offensive Feng Shui formation being arranged by the opponent seemed to have a strange connection with the third Feng Shui formation. , he felt that if his guess was good, the third and fourth Feng Shui arrays arranged by Ouyang Yan should be a series of Feng Shui arrays. Quickly retracting his sight, Wang Ke immediately set up a triangular defense array within a radius of seven or eight square meters of the original place. Three defensive talismans served as the eyes of the triangular defense array. Based on the center point, four quick stones were used again as points. Click on the support frame, and then start carving a defensive array on this frame. "I'm ready. Since you are the first to create a defensive formation, I will break it first. You set up a Feng Shui formation. Today I will break a Feng Shui formation!" Ouyang Yan said. Slowly, with strong confidence in his tone. Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders and laughed softly: "It's up to you! If you have the ability, just come over. I will let you see that the defensive formation I drew is different." A trace of vague aura, as Wang Ke's final pattern was completed, the aura of heaven and earth with a radius of twenty or thirty square meters suddenly seemed to be extracted from the air and quickly integrated into the formation pattern. . Stepping into the defensive formation, Wang Ke quickly arranged the eight attack talismans in the eight corners. With a mysterious trajectory, he quickly arranged the four formations of "wind, rain, thunder and lightning", and while vigorously consuming his body's energy, he Carving by hand at the same time is extremely efficient. Five minutes later, Ouyang Yan finally carved the fourth Feng Shui formation. All four of his Feng Shui formations had offensive characteristics, so he looked at the defensive formations that Wang Ke had arranged and the other Feng Shui formations that he had arranged in the defensive formations. Formation, Ouyang Yan had a hint of sarcasm in his eyes, and said with a sneer: "Start the attack!" Standing in the defensive formation, Wang Ke's expression remained unchanged. His heart seemed to be completely immersed in this moment. He was concentrating on depicting the "Four Seasons Formation" as if he was not worried about whether the defensive formation would be breached.   Flames spurt out wildly, and arrows rain down. After the two Feng Shui formations were activated by Ouyang Yan, attacks poured out from every corner of the Feng Shui formations, even faintly carrying that destructive force, which immediately enveloped the defensive formation arranged by Wang Ke. "Four ounces can move a thousand pounds. This method really works!" Wang Ke looked at the defensive array around his body. The flames were raging and raining arrows were shooting out. He immediately set up the four-season formation, which was much faster than before. "You can't be careless, you must prevent accidents from happening. If the boat capsizes in the gutter, I'm afraid I will be embarrassed!" This thought just appeared in his mind, and Wang Ke's Feng Shui array layout speed was even faster. It was like an invisible force that instantly enveloped the perimeter of the defensive formation set up by Wang Ke. Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 371: Origin The way Feng Shui formations attack each other and solve each other depends on the power of the Feng Shui formation, because to create a very powerful Feng Shui formation has important requirements for mental cultivation, high mental cultivation, and sufficient proficiency in the study of formations. Only then can they exert great power when setting up Feng Shui formations to attack each other, and only then can they defeat the Feng Shui formations set up by the opponent. Of course, there is another reason, and that is why Ouyang Yan is so fast in depicting the Feng Shui formation. This is because the Feng Shui formations on both sides that attack each other must penetrate each other into the Feng Shui formation. Only when the Feng Shui array feels violated can it activate the Feng Shui array, activate the murderous intent inside, and launch an explosive attack. There was no interference from Wang Ke's Feng Shui array, so Ouyang Yan arranged the carved Feng Shui array very quickly. After Wang Ke arranged the defensive array, Ouyang Yan naturally launched an attack. Flames were raging into the sky and fire bombs were shooting out. After just five minutes, Ouyang Yan looked at the almost crumbling defensive formation, and suddenly a curved arc was drawn at the corner of his mouth. With a smile, he quickly activated the next attack formation. A stream of corrosive raindrops fell from the sky, attacking the defensive formation covered with a thin energy shield. In the defensive formation, Wang Ke's speed is getting faster and faster. His mental power has been raised to the limit. His whole mind is completely immersed in arranging and depicting the "Four Seasons Formation". He is now trying to win. Once you have set up the first defensive formation, the game has officially begun, and there is no need for the opponent to stop. Once the defensive formation is breached, it will be difficult for him to complete the layout of the "Four Seasons Formation" below, and he will be attacked by the attack formation deployed by Ouyang Yan. Therefore, he is racing against time. Once the "Four Seasons Formation" is completed, although it cannot be said that he can sit back and relax, the next plan will be much easier. "I think we have seen the results now. Alas, this kid Wang Ke seems to be stable, but he didn't expect that at this time, he planned to take a gamble! Is he really so confident in the defensive formation he arranged? "Ouyang just looked away, turned to look at Zhao Menfeng, and sighed in a low voice. "If it weren't for the fact that Zhao Menfeng was once a Feng Shui master in the Heavenly Master realm, and Wang Ke was his apprentice, I'm afraid he would have left here now and would be too lazy to watch the next competition. Zhao Menfeng remained silent, because his interaction with Wang Ke made him understand the character of his apprentice very well. If he was not sure, it would be impossible for him to make such a move. Now, since he has arranged the Feng Shui array in this way and adopted a seemingly gambling method, it shows that he is confident. Listening to Ouyang Gang's words, Zhao Menfeng suddenly felt a surge of expectation deep in his heart. If his apprentice Wang Ke could finally defeat Ouyang Gang's grandson in this situation, what would Ouyang Gang's face look like? "Boy, don't let me down!" Zhao Menfeng did not continue to answer Ouyang Gang's words, but thought silently in his heart. Doing a certain thing wholeheartedly, and this thing is something you are good at, it can be said that this kind of work is extremely efficient. As Ouyang Yan started the third Feng Shui formation, Wang Ke finally completed the "Four Seasons Formation" completely. Because there were eight attack talismans made of stones as the backing, the "Four Seasons Formation" he arranged had three attack formations exposed to the outside, and the last one was hidden. Even Ouyang Gang and Zhao Menfeng Neither of them noticed, he arranged it silently. Brushing! Brushing! Brushing! The three stones were instantly grasped by Wang Ke. His figure rushed out of the arranged Feng Shui array in an instant. Facing the attack of the Feng Shui array arranged by Ouyang Yan, Wang Ke showed a smile on his lips, and immediately quickly moved between Ouyang Yan and Ouyang Yan. Outside the Feng Shui array he arranged, he quickly arranged a Yin evil array. The Yin Evil Formation can gather Yin Qi and evil spirits from all directions, which can continuously erode the bodies of the people in the Yin Evil Formation, making them weaker and weaker, and even affecting their minds. Similarly, the Yin Evil Formation has another effect, that is, it can cannibalize the spiritual energy of other worlds, affect the performance of other Feng Shui formations around it, and weaken the power of the surrounding Feng Shui formations. Ouyang Yan, who was standing aside and watching, saw the moment when Wang Ke's Feng Shui formation was arranged, his red old face suddenly became dull. His eyes flashed with an unbelievable look, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Even he himself could feel his heartbeat speeding up. Slowly he raised his arm and rubbed his eyes with his right hand. When his vision returned to clarity, Ouyang Gang felt that he had seen the most incredible scene in the world. He turned his head to look at Zhao Menfeng with difficulty. His lips trembled as he asked in shock: "Four Seasons Formation? Hehe arranged the Four Seasons Formation, a chain formation of four Feng Shui formations? Ten of the ancient pre-Qin formations?" Big exitOne of the Feng Shui formations? He has arranged three kinds of feng shui formations on the surface, but there is also one that is hidden? A hidden Feng Shui formation thateven I didn't notice? " There was a trace of surprise in Zhao Menfeng's eyes. Seeing the shocked look on Ouyang Gang's face, he asked in a low voice: "Do you also know the top ten Feng Shui formations of the ancient pre-Qin Dynasty? It can be seen that Wang Ke has arranged the Four Seasons Formation. ?¡± Ouyang Gang slowly suppressed the shock in his heart, with a hint of bitterness at the corner of his mouth, his lips squirming, and he said bitterly in a voice that only two people could hear: "Yes, I have heard of the top ten Feng Shui formations in the pre-Qin Dynasty, and even I I have also seen the layout of the top ten Feng Shui formations in the pre-Qin Dynasty. The Four Seasons Formation was the only time in my life that I was defeated in a Feng Shui formation. That was more than fifty years ago, because my talent in Feng Shui was amazing before. My father asked me to leave the village and go out to work. Being arrogant and arrogant, I challenged many Feng Shui masters, and even Feng Shui masters who were one or two levels higher than me were defeated by me." "Later I heard that there was an old man with an unfathomable level of Feng Shui master who lived in the Qilian Mountains in Qinghai. So with that arrogance and fighting spirit, I searched for him for more than two months before I found the old man and asked him He challenges.¡± Having said this, he shook his head bitterly and sighed: "It was also that time that my character completely transformed. From arrogant and arrogant, I finally became a lot more restrained, and I also understood that there is a world outside the world and there are people outside the world. You would never have imagined that it only took the other party three or four minutes to set up a Feng Shui formation, and that Feng Shui formation is the Four Seasons Formation in front of you." "That time, I was completely defeated. I was so stupid that I sat cross-legged for three days and three nights under the Qilian Mountains. It was at that time that my cultivation reached the fourth level. It was at that time that my Feng Shui Master level broke through to the Earth Master level." Looking at Zhao Menfeng's expression that gradually became weird, Ouyang Gang did not notice the special charm on Zhao Menfeng's face, but continued to sigh: "It's like a blow to the head! It makes me feel arrogant and arrogant." Wake up in this state." Zhao Menfeng had a smile in his eyes and whispered: "So, you have lived there for half a year, and the old man also taught you a lot of Feng Shui knowledge. Similarly, he also showed you the Ten Pre-Qin Dynasties The Great Feng Shui Formation Diagram, but when he wanted to teach you all the top ten Feng Shui Formation Diagrams of the Pre-Qin Dynasty, something important suddenly happened and made him leave the Qilian Mountains. Am I right?" If Ouyang Gang had a look of shock on his face when he saw the "Four Seasons Formation" arranged by Wang Ke before, then listening to Zhao Menfeng's words at this moment, he looked as if he had seen a ghost, and his whole person felt as if he had been haunted. Invisible lightning struck, and his tall body froze in place. His eyes were full of horror and shock, and he exclaimed: "Youhow did you know?" Zhao Menfeng sighed quietly: "If it hadn't been for me, I'm afraid you would have mastered the top ten Feng Shui formations of the pre-Qin Dynasty! That old man is the master. When he left the Qilian Mountains, it was because he had just fought As a high-level magician, I encountered the first real disaster in my life. His old man used divination methods to predict that I would be in disaster, so he rushed to the place where I traveled and spent decades. Shou Ling saved my life, and in the following three months, he instilled countless Feng Shui knowledge into me, and finally passed away." What? Ouyang Gang's body suddenly started to tremble. Hearing Zhao Menfeng use the word "family teacher" filled his heart with a sense of turmoil. When he heard "immortal passed away", a feeling of sadness surged in his heart. All his life, he has always dreamed of seeing that respectable old man again. His careful cultivation during those six months made his level of Feng Shui master improve by leaps and bounds. After returning to the village, he spent ten years in seclusion, and his level of Feng Shui master broke through to the advanced level of Earth Master. realm. Later, he left the village and rushed to the Qilian Mountains in Qinghai Province to look for the old man. However, he searched hard for several months but could not find it in the end. Even the house where the old man lived had become dilapidated and had obviously been empty for many years. live. He is actually Zhao Menfeng¡¯s master? Isn¡¯t this too coincidental? A trace of luck quickly grew in his heart. When Zhao Menfeng was taken into the village, in order to keep the village from being known to the outside world, he really thought about forcing the old man to stay in the village. If he was not willing, then Only kill him. "If he hadn't discovered Zhao Menfeng's identity as a Feng Shui master later and learned that he was once a heavenly master, those two thoughts in his mind would have disappeared without a trace, and he would have treated Zhao Menfeng as a guest. I am afraid that he will never know any news about the old man, and he may even harm his benefactor's disciple.   "The exciting part is here!" Zhao Menfeng suddenly said. Ouyang Gang looked stunned for a moment. After quickly restraining all his emotions, he quickly looked towards the courtyard. At this time, the "Four Seasons Formation" arranged by Wang Ke used attack talismans made of stones as the formation eyes to absorb the aura of heaven and earth from the outside world. It was several times faster than the Feng Shui Formation depicted by Ouyang Yan, and its power was even greater. Seven or eight times. When Ouyang Yan deployed the fifth attack formation, Wang Ke's defensive formation was finally broken through, and the Four Seasons formation was instantly activated. Spring breeze array; summer rain array; autumn thunder array; winter lightning array. The four separate formations are closely related and can form a series of "Four Seasons Formation". Each of the Feng Shui formations is extremely offensive. The increased power of the Spring Wind Formation will not increase the attack power much, but the power of the second-level Xia Yu Formation is greatly increased, and the third level of the Autumn Thunder Formation is much more powerful than the Summer Rain Formation. The electric array is also many times more powerful than the autumn thunder array. The most wonderful thing is that the strongest formation formed by the combination of the four seasons is the simultaneous attack of wind, rain, thunder and lightning, forming an infinitely terrifying apocalyptic world. And at the moment when the entire four-season formation was activated in an instant, strong winds were like knives, and the wind blades visible to the naked eye continued to shoot; the heavy rain fell majestically, with strong corrosiveness, making this space become like a ghost. Territory; thunder roared, with a sound of thunder that was more than ten times the limit of human hearing, rolling from the sky in all directions, invisible air waves surging; in the sky covered with dark clouds, streaks of lightning shuttled through the dense dark clouds, from time to time There were streaks of lightning tearing apart the space and striking at the activated Feng Shui array ahead. Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 372 Convinced If someone looked at the small courtyard from the outside, they would not notice anything strange at all. However, if anyone stepped into the door, they would probably feel like they had stepped into an endless purgatory. In just ten minutes, he made five stones into talismans, and once again enveloped the Four Seasons Formation with a defensive formation, and he used the remaining two stone talismans to arrange two Feng Shui formations. They are the flame array and the ice array. But Ouyang Yan did not show weakness, and his speed became faster and faster. Although his face was already shocked to the point of being unbearable, he didn't understand why the Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke was more powerful than him. The Feng Shui array he arranged was many times stronger, but he still quickly arranged the Feng Shui arrays. You must know that the size of the courtyard is limited, and within a specific range, more Feng Shui arrays are arranged, and there are activated Feng Shui arrays attacking each other. In this case, the further back you go, the more difficult it will be to depict the Feng Shui arrays. The bigger. The Feng Shui array is self-contained. Once the two entangled Feng Shui arrays are activated at the same time, it will be a fierce competition. It is only a matter of time before which side's Feng Shui array will be completely destroyed. Time passed bit by bit, and after more than three hours of feng shui arrays attacking each other, the feng shui arrays arranged by Ouyang Yan were getting weaker and weaker, and the number was getting smaller and smaller. How can this be? Ouyang Yan's eyes flashed with disbelief, and he stared dumbfoundedly at the Feng Shui array he had set up in front of him, which was constantly being eaten away and destroyed by the Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke. A deep feeling of powerlessness grew in his heart. At this time, Ouyang Gang and Zhao Menfeng, who were standing aside and watching, nodded almost at the same time. After looking at each other, the two elders did not continue to look, but turned around and returned to the room on the first floor at the same time. In a large living room. "No need to question! Wang Ke will definitely win this competition! I really didn't expect that he surprised him again! It also served the purpose of teaching my grandson a lesson!" Ouyang Gang had a look of deep admiration on his face. Sex, said seriously. Zhao Menfeng also nodded and said: "I didn't expect that he could actually arrange the 'Four Seasons Formation'. To be honest, even I don't know how to arrange the top ten Feng Shui formations in the pre-Qin Dynasty. This kid has learned many things now, better than me." Amazing!" Ouyang Gang's expression was slightly dazed, and he asked curiously with a slight frown on his face: "Old Zhao, is this impossible? That person back then was your tutor. He had ten sets of ancient formations from pre-Qin Dynasty! If he hadn't been in a hurry to leave the Qilian Mountains, I'm afraid he would have taught him the ancient formations he left and let him study them carefully. You are his disciple, how could you not have taught them to you?" Wang Ke shook his head and smiled bitterly: "What you said is correct, but the old man left the Qilian Mountains just to drive out and rescue me. Not long after he rescued me, he used a cramming method to learn all the Feng Shui knowledge. Teach it to me. At that time, because time was too tight and my foundation was not very solid, he did not teach me the ten ancient formations of the pre-Qin Dynasty." Ouyang Gang asked with curiosity: "Isn't Wang Ke your apprentice? Even you can't arrange such an exquisite ancient formation, why would he arrange it? And I found that the Feng Shui formation he arranged is really There¡¯s a problem, it¡¯s many times more powerful than the Feng Shui formations set up by others.¡± Zhao Menfeng said: "Have you not noticed it until now? I told you before that when he set up the Feng Shui array, he used stones, and those stones were made into talismans by him, made of stones. Talisman. Brother Ouyang, I know your story very well. You said you don¡¯t know how to make talismans, so you may not understand it very well. To make talismans, the materials you can choose do not necessarily use yellow paper and cinnabar ink. If you draw talismans When one reaches the level of perfection, everything in the world can be used as a talisman and can be used to make talismans." Ouyang Gang was shocked like a storm in his heart. What Zhao Menfeng said made him never think in his dreams. Before, he thought some of what Zhao Menfeng said was a big lie, but now he heard his words again. Confirmation, Ouyang Gang is finally confirmed. I am afraid that not only did he not make big claims, but he was a little humble! It¡¯s incredible! For such a young man, he was able to quickly make talismans out of stones. It was simply amazing. And in that short period of time, he actually started to use the carved talismans to lay out Feng Shui formations. Even the top ten in the pre-Qin period One of the Feng Shui formations, the Four Seasons Formation, can be arranged, which is amazing! With a deep sigh in his heart, Ouyang Gang didn't care that Zhao Menfeng didn't answer his other question, which was why Wang Ke carved such a talisman and why Zhao Menfeng didn't reply. ??Everyone has their own circumstances, even if it is a master-disciple relationship, I am afraid there is something wrongThe west is destined to belong to someone, and no one can take it away. Twenty minutes later, Ouyang Yan looked at the Feng Shui array he had set up in despair. After the opponent's Feng Shui array persisted for a long time, it was all wiped out. This feeling seemed to have arisen in his heart. The violent earthquake made him a little dizzy and his mind went blank. He was proud and arrogant. Faced with this result, Ouyang Yan did not say a word. "You lost!" Wang Ke said calmly. Ouyang Yan moved his gaze with difficulty, and slowly moved it to Wang Ke's face, then a bitter taste appeared in the corner of his mouth. He nodded silently, his lips wriggled, but in the end he still did not speak. The next moment, his figure disappeared from the spot. Standing in the courtyard, Wang Ke could easily feel Ouyang Yan running back to the second floor. The aura emanating from his body was particularly chaotic. A look of thought flashed in his eyes, and Wang Ke shook his head silently. He felt that he could feel the chaos in Ouyang Yan's body. I am afraid that Ouyang Gang, who was stronger than his cultivation realm, could also sense that his grandson situation, and Ouyang Gang's strength is much stronger than his own, so with him here, he doesn't have to worry too much. After breaking all the Feng Shui arrays arranged, when the scene in the courtyard returned to its original state, Wang Ke smiled slightly, then turned around and came to the living room on the first floor, where he stood respectfully with Zhao Menfeng and Ouyang Gang. In front of him, he said: "Master, Senior Ouyang, the competition is over. If you two elders have no other instructions, then I will find a place to practice first and replenish the energy I have consumed!" Zhao Menfeng nodded silently, with a faint smile on his face. Ouyang Gang nodded quickly and said: "Wang Ke, come to the room where you practiced before! You gave me too many surprises today. Now I feel that your future achievements can surpass my and your master's peak state. Come on, I really like to see where you will be in the future.¡± There was a trace of humility on Wang Ke's face, and he said with a smile: "Senior Ouyang, you are very grateful. In this case, I won't stay here to disturb you two elders chatting. Give me an hour, and I can Restore your mental strength.¡± An hour is a short time. After Wang Ke regained his mental and spiritual strength and returned to the living room on the first floor, what he didn't expect was that Ouyang Yan was sitting blankly on the sofa in the room, and his whole body had a strong momentum. Earth-shaking changes. If Ouyang Yan was like a sharp weapon before, now he is like a piece of plain black jade. The two breaths coming out give people completely opposite feelings. Seeing Wang Ke walk in, Ouyang Yan immediately stood up from the sofa and walked quickly to Wang Ke. A look of surprise appeared on his handsome face. He quickly clasped his fists and said, "Brother Wang Ke, you really fucked me just now." After a lesson, I completely understood what my grandfather told me. There are people outside the world, and the ancients do not deceive me. It really makes sense! I used to think that I was the best in the world, the most gifted and talented. Man, but after meeting you, I realized that the pride I thought I had was actually followed by the word arrogance." "Today we had a Feng Shui battle competition, and I lost completely. It proves that your ability in Feng Shui battles is much better than mine. Thank you for waking me up. I also express my previous arrogance. Sorry. However, you defeated me today, so you completely aroused my desire to win. So next, I will work harder and seek greater breakthroughs. I hope I can work hard in the future, etc. Follow my challenge!" Wang Ke never dreamed that Ouyang Yan could think through so many things and say these very reasonable words in just one hour. "You deserve to be the grandson of a Feng Shui master in the realm of Heavenly Masters, and the grandson of a super master who has reached the sixth level of ancient martial arts. Your ideological consciousness is so high!" After secretly admiring in his heart, Wang Ke showed a smile on his face. meaning. After a few words of modesty, Wang Ke stopped talking, but quietly watched Zhao Menfeng and Ouyang Gang continue to chat. "By the way, Brother Zhao, I still don't know how you entered this Miao territory? Are you really being chased by those enemies and hiding here?" Ouyang Gang suddenly asked curiously. Zhao Menfeng said very directly: "Actually, it was not they who forced us master and apprentice in, but us who came in ourselves, because we entered this Miao territory to find the whereabouts of Lihuofeng. Rumor has it that There is Purple Heart Wood in Lihuo Tomb, and as you know, Brother Zhao, Purple Heart Wood can cure my mental weakness." Leaving the Fire Grave? ??Purple heart wood? A look of recognition appeared on Ouyang Gang's face, and he turned to look at his grandson Ouyang Yan. After a moment of silence, with rays of thought flashing in his eyes, he slowly said: "Actually, I know that Li I am also very familiar with the situation of Lihuo Tomb. If I am not wrong, the Lihuo Tomb you are talking about is the holy place of our village. It is very hot inside. Although it is like a volcanic crater, But it never broke out.¡± Zhao Menfeng and Wang Ke glanced at each other quickly, and expressions of excitement and disbelief suddenly appeared on the faces of the master and apprentice. Lihuo Tomb is actually in this paradise? Isn¡¯t this too coincidental? ¡°If the two of them hadn¡¯t entered here for special reasons, I¡¯m afraid they would have rushed deeper into the Miao territory instead of entering this place. ¡°Brother Ouyang, I wonder if we can enter Lihuo Tomb?¡± Zhao Menfeng asked quickly. A wry smile appeared on Ouyang Gang's old face, and he said: "Although the Lihuo Tomb is a holy place in our Miao territory, it is not impossible to enter, but everyone who wants to enter needs a great deal of effort. Not everyone can enter the test of Lihuo Tomb. The rules passed down by the ancestors in the village are that if you want to enter the Lihuo Tomb, you must break through the 'Sixth Heaven'. Only by breaking through the 'Sixth Heaven' can you enter. Qualified to enter.¡± Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 373 The Sixth Heaven Wang Ke, whose eyes were shining brightly, did not wait for Zhao Menfeng to ask. He immediately moved closer to Ouyang Gang and asked hurriedly: "Senior Ouyang, can you tell us, what is the sixth level? Breaking into the sixth level. What does heaven mean?¡± Ouyang Gang took a deep look at Wang Ke, then turned to look at Zhao Menfeng, and said seriously: "The Sixth Heaven is actually six levels. If you want to pass through it, Feng Shui array is not enough, because if you want to pass through the Sixth Heaven, Chongtian is extremely difficult to fight, and ordinary people cannot do it at all. Unless you are a Feng Shui master who has reached the realm of Tianshi, no other Feng Shui master can do it." "If you two, master and disciple, want to break into the sixth heaven, Wang Ke must do it, because he is an ancient warrior and has abilities that ordinary people cannot do. Of course, with his current state, I am not optimistic about it!" Having said this, Ouyang Gang glanced at Wang Ke meaningfully, and continued slowly: "Let me explain to you the six levels of the Sixth Heaven!" "The first level is: Knife Mountain. There are sharp knives with the blade pointing upward, and the number of all the knives stretches for ten miles. They are countless. No one can count how many knives there are. So far, no one can count them clearly. The most important point is that this mountain of swords level has been assisted by people using Feng Shui formations. The blades of each knife have the ability to break the body's true energy. Wang Ke, ordinary masters can't pass it, you heard me clearly If you want to climb over the ten-mile-long Knife Mountain, you can't fly over it, because the gravity within the area where the Knife Mountain is located is four to five times that of ours outside, and even if you have special abilities, you can fly over it. If you don¡¯t know how to count, you have to rely on your own strength to step over the mountain of swords.¡± "The second level is the Five Poison Domain. I believe you have encountered a similar type of place before. The non-toxic area outside the mountain is modeled after the Five Poison Domain, and its effect is much weaker." Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng¡¯s expressions became ugly one by one. They knew the poison area clearly. After all, they were the master and the disciple who rushed from that area. The degree of danger was definitely too great. But after hearing Ouyang Gang's words, it seemed that the degree of danger in that place was not comparable to the real one. Is it comparable to the second level of Nine Heavens? A half-smiling expression appeared on Ouyang Gang's face, and he said: "In the Five Poison Domain of the second level, there are a total of five poisons. These five poisons are scorpions, poisonous snakes, spiders, centipedes, and toads. They survive. The range stretches for ten miles. The road here is surrounded by dense woods. There are roads extending in all directions. It is very easy to lose your way. Therefore, after entering, you must be able to rely on your own unique methods to identify the direction. At the same time, you must avoid or avoid Defeat the poisons that rush towards you. The toxicity of these poisons is much more intense than the poisons in the poison area outside. It can be said that whoever occupies it will die." Wang Ke nodded slowly and said, "Senior Ouyang, I remember everything you always said. You can go on to talk about the next level!" Ouyang Gang picked up a cup of tea, took a sip, and then said: "Actually, these two levels are not too dangerous. Of course, for your current level, it may be a bit difficult, but it is not It cannot be passed. But if you want to pass the next four levels, it will be extremely difficult. If you are not careful, you will most likely be damaged. " "The third level is the Gu Miasma Formation. This is a large formation with a radius of ten miles. The miasma is permeating the air. Even ancient warriors cannot be unaffected. Even the lower the cultivation level, the greater the impact. And in In the dense miasma, there are extremely powerful poisonous insects hiding. These poisonous insects appear and disappear. As long as they smell human anger, they will lurk around and be ready for sneak attacks at any time. Moreover, as long as they come into contact with human skin, they will probably It can penetrate into the human body in an instant, and by then, even gods will have a hard time surviving!" Wang Ke's expression moved slightly, and he quickly asked: "Senior Ouyang, I don't understand what you are saying. What you mean is that in the miasma, you must always be on guard against sneak attacks by these Gu insects, and you must not let them come into contact with you. skin, right?¡± Ouyang Gang nodded and said, "Yes, absolutely not! Otherwise, you will definitely die." Wang Ke nodded seriously, but felt a little worried in his heart. After all, the levels Ouyang just mentioned are too dangerous, and you may die if you are not careful! Ouyang Gang was naturally aware of Wang Ke's worries, but he still said unhurriedly: "The fourth level is the bridgeless crossing. There are no bridges in the mountain stream thousands of meters away, and you cannot leap or use any external force. For example, ropes are like cheating. Listen clearly, in fact, not allowing the use of ropes is a good thing for people who pass the level, because within the scope of the mountain stream, extremely powerful Feng Shui masters have arranged a strong wind formation, and even that The formation has been around for many years.?, constantly absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, but is rarely activated, so it has been arranged by a Feng Shui master and transformed into a naturally formed Feng Shui array characteristic. " Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng¡¯s eyes widened in an instant, and the eyes of their master and disciple burst out with expressions of disbelief. It is simply incredible that a Feng Shui array arranged by a Feng Shui master can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth over many years, change its own characteristics, and evolve into a naturally formed Feng Shui array! Both their master and apprentice had seen this situation in Feng Shui books. If the Feng Shui array deployed by the Feng Shui master continues to absorb the spiritual energy of the world and causes its own transformation, then its scope will slowly begin to expand. A Feng Shui array with a radius of one hundred square meters can probably be expanded to a radius of one hundred square kilometers, eventually forming a natural Feng Shui array, which will be dozens or hundreds of times more powerful than before. A wry smile finally appeared on Ouyang Gang's face, and he continued: "This is not a dangerous situation, because there is no bridge in this mountain stream thousands of meters away. If you want to cross the mountain stream, you have to climb down the cliff from the cliff. Come Go into the turbulent and fast-flowing acid river below. Remember, the water in this river is highly acidic. It can corrode the skin and muscles of the human body, and even corrode the true energy released by ancient warriors. Therefore, cultivation High-level ancient warriors must also swim across this sour river at the fastest speed. The faster the speed, the less dangerous it is. And in the sour river, there are countless mutant crocodiles. The size of each crocodile is, They are two or three times larger than ordinary crocodiles outside, and most importantly, their speed and attack power are extremely strong." Wang Ke felt that his throat was a little dry and his heart was beating half a beat faster than before. Zhao Menfeng was like a deflated ball at this moment, with a bitter smile on his old face. He shook his head slowly, then seemed to have figured out something, and said: "Brother Ouyang, please continue talking. Bar!" A thoughtful look flashed across Ouyang Gang's eyes, and he nodded slowly and said: "The fifth level is the Feng Shui formation. I have nothing to say about this Feng Shui formation, because it is the most dangerous one I have ever seen in my life. Naturally formed, among the information left by the Miao ancestors recorded in the basic genealogy, only one person broke through the Feng Shui formation, and he was also the only person who wanted to break into the sixth heaven, but escaped unscathed. Of course, he is also from our village The forty-eighth generation patriarch." Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng nodded almost in unison. However, when Wang Ke saw Ouyang Gang suddenly fell silent, a look of confusion suddenly appeared on his face, and he asked tactfully: "Senior Ouyang, what you just said is the total number of There are five levels of levels, so what is the sixth level?¡± Ouyang Gang was silent for a moment, took a deep look at Wang Ke, and then said: "As for what the sixth level is, we will know it by then! Wang Ke, the only person suitable for entering the sixth level is you, but your ancient To be honest, you are too weak for your warrior cultivation level and Feng Shui master level. It would be extremely dangerous to break through. You must know that once you fail to break through, you will die." Wang Ke turned to look at Zhao Menfeng and was about to speak when Zhao Menfeng said bluntly: "He won't go in because he still has important things to do!" Wang Ke's expression changed slightly, he turned to look at Zhao Menfeng, and asked curiously: "Master, what other important things do I have to do?" Zhao Menfeng said coldly: "Stay alive and support me till the end of your life!" Well¡­¡­ Wang Ke's expression suddenly became dull. After half a minute, he turned to look at Ouyang Gang and said in a deep voice: "Senior Ouyang, I have made a decision. Since the Sixth Heaven level is so dangerous and difficult, , it really aroused the fighting spirit in my heart. I am a strong man, and I can only be happy if it is difficult. Since I learned Feng Shui knowledge from my master, my journey has been so smooth, with almost no encounters. There were too many ups and downs, so I wanted to give it a try. After all, there are not many things that can arouse my interest now." Ouyang Yan, who was sitting on the innermost sofa and had been silent, suddenly shouted: "Brother Wang Ke, you can't break into the sixth heaven. If you want to break through, wait ten or eight years for you to become more powerful." Some! Because if you try now, it can be said that you have a narrow escape. In the previous competition between the two of us, you can say that I am convinced by you. After all, you can make me lose even though you are several years younger than me. So thorough, I admire you from the bottom of my heart, so if anything happens to you when you enter the sixth heaven, my goal will be gone." Wang Ke said with a smile: "Brother Ouyang, the purpose of my visit and my master's visit this time is to leave the fire grave, and the goal is that the Purple Heart Wood can cure my master's mental illness. If we can't get the Purple Heart Wood, my master will There is definitely less than half a year left to live.So, I have to try it out. " Having said this, he glanced at Zhao Menfeng at 138 Reading Network speed, and then said decisively: "Don't persuade me anymore. No matter what anyone says to stop me, I will not change my mind. I have made up my mind." Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 374: Great Shock in the Village Zhao Menfeng looked at Wang Ke's determined expression, and something suddenly seemed to be blocked in his throat. A warm current flowed in his atrium, and the temperature of the blood all over his body seemed to have increased a lot. The feeling of being moved made him Suddenly I don't know what to say. Since the days when he got along with Wang Ke, he has pondered Wang Ke's character countless times and knows what he believes. Even if he is a master, he may not be able to change it. For example, in order to save Wang Ke with ice seeds, Just like Bai Ruochen, he definitely risked his life that time by breaking into Jin Xuefan's residence at night. With his lips moving, Zhao Menfeng took a deep look at Wang Ke, silently calmed down the emotion in his heart, and then slowly uttered a sentence: "Safety first, if it doesn't work, go back!" Wang Ke showed a bright smile and said: "Master, don't worry, old man, I am not the kind of person who is ungrateful. If there is really no chance, I will not show off, nor will I joke with my life. " Ouyang Yan frowned deeply, with a hint of annoyance in his tone, and also a hint of admiration, and asked: "Are you really going to have your own way? You know, even I don't dare to cross the holy land of our village easily. One step at a time." Wang Ke smiled faintly and said: "For my master, even if it is hell on earth, mountains of swords, seas of fire, how about it once? Brother Ouyang, you don't need to say anything more to persuade me. If you really want me to come back safely, you might as well study Feng Shui with me. knowledge.¡± Ouyang Gang looked at Wang Ke, who had regained his composure and had that indifferent smile. He hesitated slightly in his heart, and then said with a wry smile: "Wang Ke, to be honest, I have seen countless young talents. The best person in my eyes is my grandson, but he used to be arrogant and I was not particularly optimistic about him. But after the competition between you two, he was able to see through some things, and his whole character changed. It has become much more restrained, which makes me very satisfied.¡± "However, although he is excellent, he is a little behind compared to you. Whether it is your talent or your character, I am very satisfied! I believe in one sentence, Ji people have their own destiny. I hope you I can successfully pass through the sixth heaven tomorrow." Wang Ke smiled and said: "Senior Ouyang, I will never let you down, nor will I let my master down!" Ouyang Gang personally arranged the dinner, and the reception was very good. Although this isolated village did not have the big fish and meat outside, it was a self-sufficient paradise, and there were still many delicacies. Even Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng were I drank the fine wine that Ouyang Gang had collected for many years. After dinner, Zhao Menfeng was arranged by Ouyang Gang to go to the room on the second floor to rest, while Wang Ke followed Ouyang Yan and left the courtyard. "Brother Ouyang, I need some good Hetian jade, do you have it here?" While eating, Wang Ke thought about many things. Since he was going to enter the sixth heaven, he felt that he needed to be fully prepared. Ouyang Yan asked curiously: "We have Hotan jade here, and there is a huge amount of it. My eldest brother is doing business in the outside world. He has many times obtained large quantities of Hotan jade from Myanmar or Xinjiang and sent it back." Wang Ke asked doubtfully: "Brother Ouyang, your village is simply a paradise. I'm curious, when did you move here? Or have you been living here for generations?" Ouyang Yan smiled and said: "Our ancestors are masters in the field of Feng Shui. After Qin Chao's death, our ancestors moved here. The total number of people who moved here was only a few hundred people, but now, our village The total number is over 50,000. Come on, I will take you to the village treasure house, and you can get as much Hetian jade as you need." Wang Ke smiled and nodded. The village¡¯s treasure house contains a large amount of gold and silver treasures in the village, as well as many valuable things, such as herbs, ores, etc. However, Wang Ke was an outsider after all. The four old men responsible for guarding and protecting him did not agree to let Wang Ke enter the treasure house. In the end, Ouyang Yan entered the treasure house and brought out hundreds of pieces of Hetian jade that were made into jade pendants. It was handed over to Wang Ke. ¡°There are too many, I can¡¯t use that much! I¡¯ll just take twenty and that¡¯s it!¡± Wang Ke picked out twenty pieces of Hetian jade from it, pushed the rest to Ouyang Yan, and then said with a smile: "I need to use these Hetian jade to make a talisman. In this case, when I enter the sixth heaven, When the time comes, your chances of saving your life will be much greater.¡± Use Hetian jade to make a talisman? Ouyang Yan looked at Wang Ke blankly, with an incredible look in his eyes. "Brother Wang Ke, don't you need to use yellow paper, cinnabar ink, brushes and other things to make amulets? You actually use Hetian jade to make amulets? How is this possible? I have never heard of it." Ouyang? asked dumbfounded. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Actually, everything in the world can be used as a talisman. And I am one of those people who is particularly lucky and can just use other items to make talismans. Just like when we competed in the Feng Shui Formation before, you started immediately I don¡¯t have the Feng Shui formation to arrange and depict, but I don¡¯t have it. The reason why the Feng Shui formation I arranged is powerful and extremely stable and can withstand the attack of the Feng Shui formation you arranged for a long time is because the talisman I made from stone is the formation eye. Able to do better.¡± "Hiss" Ouyang Yan was completely shocked by Wang Ke's words. There was an incredible look in his eyes. After a long while, he smiled bitterly and said, "I really didn't expect that you could do such an incredible thing." Wang Ke smiled slightly, without showing a trace of pride. He took Hetian Jade back to the quiet residence that Ouyang Gang had arranged for him, which was a small courtyard in a particularly remote location. An Jing An quietly made twenty pieces of Hetian jade and Feng Bie into talismans with various effects. Then Wang Ke sat down cross-legged and started practicing seriously. He had already discussed this with the village chief Ouyang Gang during the meal. Prepare to start your journey to the Sixth Heaven early tomorrow morning. In the quiet mountain forest, Ouyang Gang and six old men were sitting cross-legged on the futon. His eyes flashed with strange light and he said seriously: "Six clan uncles, I need the 'Zixin Dan Pill'. After all, Zhao Menfeng's master , I was once kind to me, and now that Wang Ke has decided to break into the sixth heaven, I must help him, so I can repay that favor." The six old men sat cross-legged on the futon like stone statues. Their expressions were particularly calm and their eyes were slightly closed. Suddenly, one of the old men opened his eyes, and bright rays of light flashed through his eyes, and then he said: "Zixin Dan Pill is the supreme holy medicine in our village. Taking one pill will not only make you instantly It can restore all the consumed infuriating energy, and even stabilize the realm of cultivation, expand the Dantian space, and expand the width of the meridians. There is even a hint of artistic conception in the Zixin Dan Pill, which can make the user's state of mind rise to a higher level in an instant. , have you really thought about it?¡± Ouyang Gang nodded silently and said: "I had already thought about it before I came here! Let's not talk about repaying the favor. Wang Ke is a genius, even better than anyone I have ever seen in my life. Don't you think so? Don¡¯t you think that at the age of twenty, he can reach this level, and he is no better than the legendary strong men in the pre-Qin period? I think he can only be good to our village if we form a good relationship. It¡¯s beneficial and harmless.¡± Another old man suddenly opened his eyes. He was holding an exquisite purple porcelain bottle in his hand. In an instant, a surge of true energy burst out of his body, magically holding the purple porcelain bottle flat, letting the It floated in front of Ouyang Gang and said calmly: "You are the clan leader. Since you have decided, we won't have any problems!" These six old men sitting cross-legged were the six strong men who suddenly appeared when Wang Ke broke into the village. The auras they exuded at the beginning were only at the advanced level of the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation, but at this moment , the aura they exude is ethereal and insubstantial, regardless of the advanced realm of refining qi and transforming into gods, the aura of any one of them is much stronger than Ouyang Gang who is at the sixth level. Ouyang Gang reached out and grabbed the purple porcelain bottle floating in front of him. Just as he was about to speak, another old man suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Ouyang Gang and said, "If you can, I don't think you need to rest on your laurels. Old man. Although the traditions left by our ancestors are important, it would also be a good thing if more children in our village could learn Feng Shui and become excellent Feng Shui masters. If you are willing, find an opportunity to train some children to become Feng Shui masters!" Ouyang Gang's expression changed slightly, a smile appeared on his old face, and he said, "Since the six clan uncles agree, then I don't have any problem. I wanted to train more Feng Shui masters back then, but forget it, Let¡¯s not talk about what happened back then! I will think about it and cultivate it slowly.¡± The news of the visitors to the village seemed to have grown wings yesterday. Everyone in the village knew the news. Especially last night, the news that Wang Ke was preparing to break into the sixth heaven was passed on at a very fast speed. Suddenly, The whole village was boiling. When the sky started to get dark, almost all the villagers stopped working and rushed outside the courtyard where the patriarch Ouyang Gang lived. Almost every road was blocked with water. Some villagers who couldn't squeeze through came directly to The first heaven of the "Sixth Heaven" is waiting at the foot of the Knife Mountain. The village's holy land, Lihuo Tomb, is a holy land in everyone's mind. Only seven people can enter the holy land, and that is the patriarch Ouyang Gang and six old people in the village. In the past ten years, no one has dared to break into the "Sixth Heaven", soNowadays, someone wants to break into the "Sixth Heaven", and everyone is deeply stimulated, especially this person who wants to break into the "Sixth Heaven" is a visitor from outside the village. It was a sunny day and early in the morning, Ouyang Gang ordered people to prepare breakfast. After accompanying Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng to finish breakfast, Ouyang Gang called Wang Ke alone into the reception room. With a look of confusion on his face, Wang Ke closed the door of the reception room and then looked at Ouyang Gang and asked: "Senior Ouyang, you asked me to come over. Is there anything I need to tell you?" Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 375: Breaking into the Mountain of Swords In the quiet room, Ouyang Gang turned around and took a deep look at Wang Ke, then took out the purple porcelain bottle, handed it to Wang Ke and said lightly: "There is one thing that you may not be aware of. Your master's master back then also It is your ancestor who has been kind to me, so today I repay the favor. Here is the holy medicine of our village, Zixindan Pill. Its most direct effect is that after your true energy is completely consumed, take this pill. A single Zixindan pill can restore your true energy to its peak state in an instant. As for the other benefits, you will know after taking it." "A pill that instantly restores your true energy to its peak?" Wang Ke's eyes widened with shock. His gaze moved from the purple porcelain bottle to Ouyang Gang's face with difficulty. He swallowed hard and suppressed the "thumping" of his heart. Heartbroken, he shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Senior Ouyang, this Zixindan Pill is too expensive, II can't have it!" Ouyang Gang smiled slightly, reached out and put the purple porcelain bottle into Wang Ke's hand, and said with a smile: "Take it! Just think of it as a piece of my heart! When you break into the 'Sixth Heaven', I can't help you." I can only give you this, I wish you a helping hand! Don¡¯t refuse anymore, whether it¡¯s for you or your master, you need this Zixin Dan Pill.¡± Wang Ke fell silent, and the purple porcelain bottle in his hand gave him a cool feeling, which made his whole spirit shake slightly. A touch of excitement and touch appeared on his face. After Wang Ke thought for a moment, he nodded and said with gratitude: "Senior Ouyang, I cannot thank you enough for your kindness. I, Wang Ke, have given you this generous gift today." Keep it in mind, if there is anything you need me to do in the future, just ask, as long as I can do it, even if it means mountains of swords and seas of fire, I, Wang Ke, will not blink an eye!" He understood that this generous gift from Ouyang Gang was too heavy. You know, how good a holy medicine is this that can instantly restore the clean energy? It can be said that in critical moments, this is a life-saving talisman, which is equivalent to an extra life! He put the purple porcelain bottle containing Zixindan Pills into the inner pocket of his clothes and zipped it up, then he raised his head and looked at Ouyang Gang. Ouyang Gang looked at Wang Ke's actions and felt quite satisfied. Wang Ke's words just now made him feel that he had done the right thing. Being able to make friends with such a promising young man would definitely have a great impact on the village. Big benefits. After all, after I hand over the position of clan leader to my grandson Ouyang Yan in the future, their juniors will replace the old guys like myself. If Wang Ke helps me, I am afraid that it will be too much for both my grandson Ouyang Yan and the village. A force. "Let's go! It depends on your performance today! If you feel that there is no way to move forward, no matter how many levels you have reached, you must go back and leave the green hills without fear of running out of firewood. Don't be too hot-headed for a moment. Risk your own life! I believe that even your master would not want to see you die in the Sixth Heaven." Ouyang just patted Wang Ke on the shoulder, and when he turned to look at the door, At that moment, the door opened automatically and silently. Following Ouyang Gang, when Wang Ke arrived at the courtyard, he noticed his master Zhao Menfeng coming over with an inquiring look. "Master, Senior Ouyang just gave me a holy medicine from their village, a pill that can restore all the true energy in an instant." Wang Ke came to Zhao Menfeng and said in a voice that only two people could hear. Zhao Menfeng was startled. He turned his head and glanced at Ouyang Gang, who had an indifferent expression, and nodded silently. Zhao Menfeng could understand Ouyang Gang's behavior. After all, his master had been kind to him. If strictly counted, even if he only taught him for half a year, he was still considered a registered disciple. Moreover, his disciple Wang Ke, whether he is an ancient warrior, is extremely talented in cultivation or feng shui, he is also extremely strong. So in his heart, he probably wants to make friends with his master and apprentice, so he sent such a gift. A great gift. "I still say, safety first. If something happens to you, I'm afraid I will spend the rest of my life in regret and pain." Zhao Menfeng said seriously. Wang Ke nodded heavily and said in a deep voice: "Master, I will pay attention to safety, but I will also go all out! You old man, just wait for my good news!" Zhao Menfeng gently patted Wang Ke on the shoulder. The crystal water in his eyes quickly appeared, but after turning his head for more than ten seconds, it was quickly suppressed. When he walked out of the courtyard, Wang Ke looked slightly stunned. He never dreamed that there would be so many people outside the courtyard. Looking at it, I am afraid that there are at least 10,000 or 20,000 villagers outside. A smile appeared on Ouyang Gang's face, but there was also a sense of majesty in his expression. He chuckled softly: "Wang Ke, do you know that INo one in our village has dared to break into the Sixth Heaven for more than ten years, and the person who broke into the Sixth Heaven this time is actually a visitor from outside the village, so after everyone gets the news, they will probably rush over to watch! Don¡¯t worry about it, calm down and concentrate on reaching the ¡®Sixth Heaven¡¯! " In his mind, even Wang Ke's cultivation talent and Feng Shui talent are considered to be strong enough to defy the heavens, but if he wants to break through the 'Sixth Heaven', there is probably not much hope. You must know that in the entire village, the cultivation level is at the fifth level. There are quite a few who have reached the realm of Qi Transformation God, and even he himself doesn¡¯t know how many villagers have concealed their cultivation realm. After all, almost everyone in the village is cultivating. Some people have achieved rapid breakthroughs in cultivation, while others are unknown. In short, he believes that in the village, it is definitely not only the six guardian elders who have a higher cultivation level than him, there are definitely others. Master. Wang Ke nodded and said, "Senior Ouyang, I understand!" The surrounding villagers also saw Wang Ke at this time. In fact, many people had seen Wang Ke yesterday. Even the ancient warriors who were guarding the only passage yesterday also discovered Wang Ke. They had already seen Wang Ke yesterday. After receiving the notice, I learned that the master and apprentice, an old man and a young man, were distinguished guests of the village. Almost all the villagers even received an order, which was sent by the clan leader himself: the old man who was captured by them had a master who was very kind to the clan leader, so he ordered everyone to see the old man. Everyone should be treated politely. Almost all of the villagers living in this village are honest and kind-hearted, especially the patriarch Ouyang Gang, who has a very high status in their hearts. Being kind to the patriarch means being kind to the village, so even those days yesterday The dozen or so big men who were beaten to the ground by Wang Ke expelled their dissatisfaction angrily and didn't care about yesterday's conflict. "You think, is that young man too arrogant? At such an old age, even if his cultivation level is higher, I am afraid it will be difficult for him to break through the 'Sixth Heaven' and enter our clan's holy land, right?" "I think this young man is a bit too exaggerated. If the 'Sixth Heaven' is so easy to break into, and there are so many masters in our clan, why has no one dared to break into it in the past ten years? Look! He is an outsider. Guests, don¡¯t know the real dangers of the ¡®Sixth Heaven¡¯.¡± "I think that young man's courage is commendable, and I have also heard that he broke into the Sixth Heaven to enter the Holy Land of Lihuo Tomb, and to find the Purple Heart Wood in Lihuo Tomb. The master who rescued him. Although this child is young, he is very filial!" "I've heard the news too! Regardless of whether he overestimates his abilities or not, this filial piety alone is enough to move me!" "I hope he can get through it. If he can get through this 'sixth heaven', I will give it a try if I have a chance!" "" Amidst the commotion, Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng followed Ouyang Gang and some famous old men in the village to the foot of a towering mountain. Under the sunlight, there are more than thousands of dazzling rays of light, and the bright light splashes everywhere, making it look particularly spectacular. "Wang Ke, this mountain is Dao Mountain. It is ten miles long and wide. No one knows how many knives there are on this Dao Mountain. Even the ancestors who went through Dao Mountain have no way of knowing exactly how many knives there are here. How many, maybe, the first clan leader who led the whole clan to live in seclusion here knows the number of this knife mountain!" Ouyang Gang looked at the majestic sight of Daoshan and sighed deeply. Then he turned to Wang Ke and continued: "Are you ready? If you are, let's start! Your master and I, and all of us, are looking forward to your performance! I hope you can let me see the miracle happen." Wang Ke took a deep breath and nodded heavily. A miracle? Since they don¡¯t believe they can get through it, what if they create a miracle themselves? ¡°Whether it¡¯s for my own life or for the sake of Master and his old man¡¯s mental and physical problems, in short, I must get through it and succeed. Turning around slowly, Wang Ke's eyes fell on Zhao Menfeng. With unyielding persistence in his eyes, he knelt down straight in front of Zhao Menfeng and kowtowed three times before standing in front of tens of thousands of people. With silent eyes, he said firmly: "Master, although I know that life is important, there is one thing I must say, dangers exist, and accidents are inevitable in many cases! No matter what, you, old man, must live well. If I don't come out, you will try your best to find a way to cure your mental and physical fatigue. I don't want your Feng Shui skills to be lost." He didn¡¯t leave Zhao Menfeng any time to speak, and he was like a sharp arrow heading towards the only path in Knife Mountain.?Run away. No one noticed that on a mountain peak next to Knife Mountain, six tall and straight old men stood there, watching Wang Ke running towards the edge of Knife Mountain. One of them, a skinny old man, secretly shook his head. , said indifferently: "I don't think that young man has much hope! If that person in the Sixth Heaven is easy to break into, I'm afraid there will be many masters in our clan who can break through." An old man beside him raised his hand and touched his chin, and said: "I don't think so. This young man is not just an ancient warrior. Facing those Feng Shui formations, the ancient warriors can't do anything except forcefully break them. There is no other way, but he is different, he is also a Feng Shui master, although the level of Feng Shui master is too low, but it may be possible!" Another old man said: "Even if he is a Feng Shui master, I don't think there is much possibility. I even think that he has no chance of even 10%! After all, his ancient warrior cultivation is too poor! The fifth level of refining At the intermediate level of Qi Transformation God, just trying to get through the sixth level is too difficult! I think we can take a guess at which level he can get through." "The third level! If he takes that Zixindan Pill, I think he can persist for one more level, but at most he can only reach the fourth level. Don't forget, when I reached the fifth level When I was refining the advanced realm of Qi Transformation God, I also passed through the 'Sixth Heaven'. As you all know, I only made it to the third level before being forced back." A man with a centipede-shaped knife on his face The scarred old man sighed deeply. "Yes! The six of us all made it through the 'Sixth Heaven' back then. Although we only made it through with difficulty when we reached the sixth level of the intermediate level of God Refining and Returning to the Void, there was also a great deal of luck in it. After all, we originally But everyone has wasted a Zixindan Pill." Another old man said with a wry smile. The first old man to speak took a deep breath, a smile appeared on his lips, and said lightly: "Let's wait and see! It's been decades since we left the village. Over the past few decades, we have lived too much." It¡¯s boring, I hope this kid can create a miracle and bring us some fun.¡± Others smiled bitterly and shook their heads, obviously they had no hope for Wang Ke. Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 376 Great Disappointment Arriving at the edge of the mountain of swords, Wang Ke looked up at the countless vertical blades densely packed above, with determination in his eyes. He was not a reckless person. After standing at the edge of the mountain of swords and thinking for a moment, he slowly bowed his waist and controlled the true energy in his body to inject it into his hands. Then he slowly pressed his hands on the blade of the sword. "Sure enough, it can break through the defense of Zhenqi. It seems that there is a corrosive force on these blades." Wang Ke's eyes narrowed slightly. Someone had broken through the Knife Mountain before, so the blades on this Knife Mountain could never be too powerful. Even if it could break through the Qi defense, it would probably be to a certain extent. After all, in this world There is a degree to every crime. A steady stream of true energy was quickly injected into his hands. From the beginning, he only used the intensity of the true energy in the acquired realm, and continued to thicken the release of true energy. Finally, after the intensity of the true energy released by Wang Ke reached the late innate stage, the blade on the blade The strange power can no longer break through the defensive Qi. "It seems that my thinking is correct. This is indeed the case. If you want to walk on the tip of the knife on the mountain of knives, you must always release the innate strength of the later stage of the innate realm. Only in this way can the defensive infuriating energy not be blocked. Break open.¡± A smile appeared on his handsome face, and Wang Ke also showed a lot of shock in his heart. He really couldn't believe who could make such a big move. The swords on this mountain of swords were actually He wasn't very sure how many there were, but he knew one thing. Just by looking up, there were probably no less than tens of thousands of knives in his field of vision. Think about the area that spreads for ten miles, all of them The place is full of knives. I'm afraid the number must be at least hundreds of thousands, right? There are hundreds of thousands or even more than a million sharp knives, each of which has the strange power to break the true energy. This kind of generosity is absolutely unique. "According to Ouyang Yan, his tribe came here to survive, but it has a long history. At that time, it was able to make so many knives and bring them to this place. I'm afraid his tribe was very powerful before. If If these knives are taken out, I'm afraid it will be a tragedy for the people in the martial arts world. Even if they are used to arm the army, they may be more than enough in front of us!" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and shook his head. Suddenly, an idea came to him. Another one The thought suddenly appeared in his mind: "Perhaps, some of the ancestors of this village are really generals. Otherwise, ordinary people would not be able to get hold of so many knives." Slowly calming down his thoughts, Wang Ke took off his shoes, put his hands into the pockets of his coat, and then controlled his true energy to cover the soles of his feet, and under his deliberate control, he released his true energy. The strength is at the level of an ancient warrior in the innate advanced realm. Don¡¯t use too much infuriating energy, because you will encounter more dangerous situations later. The more strength you save, the better your chance of saving your life will be. With an expression like a dancing butterfly, he jumped up from the ground and stood on the blade, balancing his body while moving towards the mountain of swords step by step. The journey of ten miles is not difficult for him. After all, as long as he releases his true energy and does not let his feet get hurt, he can keep moving forward. It is only ten miles, and he feels that he cannot consume too much true energy. , you can pass it smoothly. The six old men on another mountain peak in the distance shook their heads one after another when they saw Wang Ke's actions. One of the old men sighed: "I'm afraid this kid is going to suffer. He doesn't understand the characteristics of Daoshan, and now he is out of control." Take off your shoes and put Qi cloth on the soles of your feet. After a while, he will notice the change in the situation, and then he will have a headache!" "Yes, the most correct way is to let the soles of your feet be filled with infuriating energy, then quickly sprint forward, rush to the top in one breath, and sprint quickly in such an extreme time. Only in this way can you reduce the amount of infuriating energy consumed. ." Another old man also nodded in agreement. "Based on his level of cultivation and the strength of the true energy in his body, if he proceeds in this slow way, he may be able to go at most eight or nine miles and consume all the true energy in his body. He would never expect that, There is no spiritual energy of heaven and earth on Knife Mountain. Only weak spiritual energy of heaven and earth exists between the first and second heavens. If he can stop at the place where there is spiritual energy of heaven and earth between the first and second heavens, If he practices for a few hours, he should be able to regain some of his energy." The old man with a centipede-shaped scar on his face couldn't help but sigh. "I think he shouldn't know about this kind of thing. You all know Ouyang Gang's character. I'm afraid he won't remind the young man about this problem. After all, once you remind him, it will be considered as helping him cheat. Ouyang Gang can ask us for that A young man asks for Zixindan Pill, but it is impossible to help him cheat." said the old man who was the first to speak before. "That's right, I do tooI think so! "Another old man said. The six old men quietly watched Wang Ke walking step by step, shaking their heads and commenting, with disappointment on their faces. They felt that Wang Ke's thinking was too simple. Wang Ke, who had already climbed the Dao Mountain, did not know that there were six old men talking about him on another mountain peak in the distance. He kept his speed at the trot of an ordinary person and rushed forward bit by bit. When he walked less than three hundred meters, he realized something was wrong. Because the edge of the blade is getting stronger and stronger, the innate high-level innate energy released is somewhat insufficient, and the innate energy is consumed much faster than when he first set foot on the mountain of swords. "Is this situation getting worse as time goes by?" Wang Ke had this idea in his mind and suddenly felt that he needed to change his strategy. If he was really guessed, the only efficient way to do it now is to speed up when releasing more infuriating energy. The true energy continued to erupt, and the visible true energy condensed on the soles of his feet, and his figure began to speed up and sprint like a gust of wind. The six-mile journey did not take much time. After all, as an ancient warrior, his speed was comparable to that of an ordinary car moving forward quickly. However, during this six-mile journey, he confirmed that his previous guess was correct. As he passed a certain distance, the power of the wind blade on the blade became stronger, and the corrosive force became more powerful, causing the consumption of true energy to accelerate. That is to say, when we arrived at this place, the intensity of the true energy released by Wang Ke was already comparable to the fourth level of the intermediate level of refining gas, because those blades were able to break through the release of the true energy at the initial stage of the fourth level of refining the spirit. In order to prevent himself from being injured, he could only continue to release more powerful Qi. "No, we can't go on like this. The true energy is consumed too fast! Moreover, this sword mountain seems to be enveloped by a mysterious power. There is not even a trace of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in it. I am simply consuming it, but there is no way to replenish it. The amount of energy consumed, if this is the case, let alone the entire ten-mile journey through Knife Mountain, I am afraid that I will not be able to bear it when I reach the seventh or eighth mile." Thinking quickly in his mind, Wang Ke's speed did not slow down even half a minute. On the distant mountain peaks, the disappointment on the faces of the six old men became even more intense. "It seems that it is child's play for the young man named Wang Ke to break into the 'Sixth Heaven'! This is the first level of sword mountain, and I'm afraid he can't even get through it! With his current method, even if it speeds up a lot , But it still doesn¡¯t work. You can¡¯t replenish your true energy on the knife mountain, but the consumption is very huge. I dare say that after one or two miles at most, he will be damaged in it.¡± The scar-faced old man shook his head. Sighed. "Yes! I originally thought I could have some fun, but now I'm afraid I'm going to be disappointed. This young man, alas" They are waiting, waiting for Wang Ke to give up. After all, in their eyes, Wang Ke's approach of not using all his strength is an absolute mistake. On the Knife Mountain, Wang Ke, who had advanced six kilometers, was thinking quickly in his mind. At the same time, his speed began to explode to the limit, and he also used the subtlety that Yu Simiao taught him on the Knife Mountain. Incredible footwork. As the energy consumption in his body was so intense, Wang Ke's heart was filled with depression. He never dreamed that from the sixth kilometer to the seventh kilometer, three-fifths of the energy in his body was consumed. If this continues, he will never be able to survive this mountain of swords safely. what to do? Do you want to return now? If you go back, the further you go back, the less Qi you need to consume. There are still two-fifths of the Qi left in your body. If you explode at full speed, you should be able to rush out of the mountain of swords. But if you go back, it means that you have failed to break through the barrier, and you will lose the qualification to enter the Lihuo Tomb. no! Absolutely not! "Master, his life is at stake. If he doesn't get the Purple Heart Wood, he will die due to mental and physical weakness. I absolutely can't watch his death." However, by continuing to advance like this, the consumption of true energy in the body is too great. The true energy is continuously released, and both feet must be filled with true energy. Otherwise, the soles of the feet will be cut by the blade. Or through. Suddenly, he had an idea, and a brilliant idea came to his mind: Breaking through the first mountain of swords means that you can pass it smoothly. Although it is required not to fly in mid-air, it does not mention any other restrictions except flying! If you don¡¯t need?You don¡¯t need to let the soles of your feet be filled with Qi by stepping on it, but you can use your hands, right? Thinking of this, his eyes gradually lit up. His body became stronger in mid-air, turning 180 degrees. In an instant, the zhenqi in his body swarmed around his fingers. The intensity of the release had reached the primary level of the fifth level of Qi refining and becoming a god. He was standing upside down like this. , his hands instantly grasped the two blades, while his feet were stretched straight upward. With the swing of his arms, his body rushed forward quickly. By moving forward like this, even if the speed is nearly half slower than the previous burst, the amount of infuriating energy consumed is only one-tenth of the original amount. "This method works!" Wang Ke felt excited in his heart, and a smile appeared in his eyes at this moment. Now that he thought of this method and marched one mile forward according to this method, Wang Ke was completely relieved, because he was sure that according to his own method, he could definitely pass through the ten-mile mountain of swords. Even after passing through, The true energy in the body will not be completely consumed. Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 377 Shocking Under the knife mountain in the distance, the village chief Ouyang Gang's expression became extremely strange. He never thought that Wang Ke could come up with such a wonderful idea. He stood upside down and touched the blade with his fingers. As long as he held the wind blade of the blade, his body would not move. It will fall over, and in this case the energy consumed will be very scarce. He has seen no less than dozens of people trying to break into the "Sixth Heaven". Of course, he has also seen dozens of people break into the first sword mountain. However, among those people, including himself, they all relied on He used his strength to sprint past, but this was the first time he saw someone use this method. "It seems that wisdom is always more effective than force." Ouyang Gang sighed secretly in his heart, and turned his attention to his grandson Ouyang Yan next to him: his grandson is also talented and smart, but he has lived in the village for many years, even if he went out to study for two years, but after a long period of time, he has adapted In this kind of world without fighting against the world, it is really too simple in terms of thinking about problems, dealing with people, and dealing with various aspects. Compared with Wang Ke, who is younger than him, I am afraid that he is even worse. A big chunk. Raising his hand to touch his chin, Ouyang Gang felt that it was necessary for his grandson to leave the village and live in the outside world for a while, and then give him some good exercise. The six old men on another mountain peak had a look of disappointment on their old faces, and their expressions became dull. They looked at Wang Ke stupidly, and the corners of their mouths couldn't help but twitch, as if they were stupid. generally. Is this okay? Use your hands to move forward? After a long while, they struggled to twist their necks. After looking at each other, one of the old men smiled bitterly and said: "Seeing what that kid did, I suddenly felt that our heads are made of stone? Are they made of stone? Our brains have turned into muscles? Such a simple method can save so much energy and is very effective. No one among us came up with it back then?" "That's right, although this kid's cultivation is not very good, his mind is too flexible! Tsk tskI suddenly have a slight interest in him now. I hope he can bring us more surprises." After a period of silence, suddenly one of the old men looked at Wang Ke, raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked in confusion: "Why did that kid stop? His body was lying on the blade of the blade, and he was slowly crawling forward. ? So weird." The old man with the scar face burst into surprise in his eyes, and said quickly: "He is now away from the last edge of the knife mountain, and there is still a distance of two hundred and fifty meters, and the last two hundred and fifty meters are , then there is the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and after passing this distance, it will be the five poison domains connected together, and the time he can restore his true energy is only within the distance of two hundred and fifty meters." "This kid's vision is really bad! He can actually clearly realize the existence of the spiritual energy of the world around him! I am somewhat optimistic about him now. At the very least, this mountain of swords no longer poses any threat to him." One of them The old man sighed. Wang Ke was lying on his side on the blade. The fingers of both hands and the toes of both feet were protected by zhenqi. The other parts were raised high. There was actually the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this area, which filled his heart with ecstasy. Moreover, he was afraid that if he continued to move forward, if the aura of heaven and earth disappeared at the previous level, he would not be able to absorb the aura of heaven and earth at that time, so he circulated the zhenqi in his body crazily and quickly used it in a predatory way. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is swallowed into the body. Originally, four-fifths of the true energy in his body had been consumed, but after absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, although he was also releasing true energy, the replenishment speed of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was twice as fast as the consumption rate. Time passed slowly, and half an hour later, Wang Ke had arrived at the last edge of Daoshan. He quickly adjusted his breath, absorbed quickly, and even put away one hand and one in order to reduce the consumption of his true energy. One foot, leaning sideways, holding the blade with one hand, and the toe of one foot on the blade, supporting it to quickly absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. After absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for another ten minutes, his figure floated up, rushed out of the mountain of swords like lightning, and stepped on the ground with his feet. At this time, the true energy in his body has recovered to 60 to 70%. The surging true energy is surging in his body, and a strong sense of power is filling every corner of his body. Having broken through to the fifth level of Qi refining and becoming a god, he will no longer feel the swelling of his body even if he bursts out his Qi with all his strength. Only that strong sense of power gave him incomparable confidence. He reached into his pocket, and just when he was about to take out his shoes and put them on, there was a commotion in the woods where he was standing, and his expression suddenly changed drastically, because of a sudden commotion. Only colorful poisonous spiders appeared quickly from the branches and leaves, andAs the spider threads spread, the poisonous spiders crawled towards Wang Ke quickly. These colorful poisonous spiders are very fast, two or three times faster than ordinary poisonous spiders, and they are very big, two or three times larger than ordinary spiders. Wang Ke looked forward Go, the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched violently, and his eyelids twitched slightly. Because less than half of these poisonous spiders are four to five hundred larger than ordinary poisonous spiders, and the largest ones are always the size of an adult's fist. "What happened here? Why are these poisons so big? Are they really mutated species?" Wang Ke was secretly frightened. Reaching out to grab a bursting talisman made of jade pendant, Wang Ke grabbed a sharp dagger in his other hand. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. He shot out as fast as lightning, and the tip of the knife hit the target accurately. The poisonous spiders that rushed towards him scratched their body. The light green venom and the dark flesh were scattered all over the ground as the bodies of the poisonous spiders were torn apart. "Damn, these poisonous spiders are definitely the product of mutation, their flesh and blood are actually different from ordinary spiders!" Wang Ke sprinted forward for hundreds of meters at a high speed, and the explosion charm in his hand was suddenly activated by him. The flames were like an oil barrel being ignited. The explosion hit a large number of areas in front, and the poisonous snakes and scorpions that appeared, Poisonous centipedes have arrived in waves. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Ke quickly put on his shoes, and his body seemed to turn into a sharp arrow, shooting forward. The five poisons in the Five Poison Domain almost cover the ground. Countless poisons are densely packed, even on the branches, trees and leaves. The sun in the sky is emitting brilliant light, but in this Five Poison Domain In the woods of the domain, there is not a trace of sunlight shining through the gaps at all, blocking out the sky and the sun, which is extremely spectacular. While sprinting forward quickly, Wang Ke felt the numbness of his scalp. There were too many five poisons here, even ten times more than the poisons in the poison area outside this paradise. The six old men who were originally standing on another mountain peak have appeared on another large mountain in the distance. On one of the tall and vigorous pine trees, the six old men stood quietly on it, with their elegant figures. It was as if a gust of wind could blow them away. The expressions of the six old men were particularly peaceful. At this moment, they were releasing their spiritual power one by one, quickly covering a radius of several kilometers, and silently observing Wang Ke in the dense forest. Wang Ke, who kept knocking away poisonous objects, was exuding strong evil aura, with a cold look in his eyes. He could clearly feel the six spiritual powers, which enveloped him. He could guess who the releaser of these six spiritual powers was. After all, among the ancient warriors with high cultivation levels in the village, apart from Ouyang Gang, the only ones he had seen were the six old men who had blocked him before. At a distance of two miles, nearly half of Wang Ke's true energy was consumed again. A feeling of powerlessness emerged in his heart. The mental power that had been restrained finally burst out. He clearly understood in his heart that if Without using his mental power, there is absolutely no way to repel the poisonous creatures coming from all directions. Similarly, he knew better that as long as he released his spiritual power, the six old men would be able to discover the spiritual power he released. However, he has no better way now. If he does not use his mental power, he will not be able to exert a more powerful attack power, and he is not sure that he can kill all the poisonous creatures that come towards him, or even force them to retreat. In an instant, his mental power burst out of his body. A spiritual power that could almost be transformed into substance, turning the surroundings of his body into a substantial vortex of air flow. Poisons rushing from all directions were in this vortex of air flow. Constantly being thrown out. Even with the rotation of the airflow caused by the vortex of mental power, in the turbulence of the true energy, the bodies of the poisonous people were crushed into pieces in the jets of true energy. In just two or three minutes, more than tens of thousands of poisonous creatures died in this mental whirlpool. The expressions of the six old men on the mountain in the distance suddenly changed. Their eyes emitted light of horror. Each of their bodies trembled slightly, and the release of their mental power fluctuated greatly. Shocking! Horrified! Unbelievable! They never dreamed that Wang Ke would be able to release spiritual power at the fifth level of Qi Refining and Divine Intermediate Level. Even the mental power he released caused waves of ups and downs in their hearts. "Oh my god! How is this possible? Hehe is actually able to release spiritual power in this state of cultivation. This?¡­Isn¡¯t this incredible? "One of the old men couldn't help but exclaimed. "I'm not dreaming, am I? Or am I seeing a miracle happen? Can someone who is at the fifth level of intermediate Qi refining level be able to release mental power? And the intensity of the mental power he releases is actually better than us Even stronger!" Another old man shouted in horror. The scar-faced old man's eyes also flashed with disbelief, and he smiled bitterly and said: "We are indeed not dreaming. The mental power released by this kid is indeed much stronger than us. It is really unbelievable. He At the age of about twenty years old, you can actually release your mental power, and the intensity of your mental power is more than ten times stronger than ours?" The violent heartbeat made their peaceful state of mind no longer calm. Volume Two: The Rise of Genius Chapter 378: Capture the Thief First, Capture the King Yubao Celestial Master 378_Read the full text of Yubao Celestial Master for free_Chapter 378: Catch the thief first, capture the king from Wang Ke, who had no idea that the spiritual power he had released, had caused the six old men whose cultivation levels had reached an unfathomable level to be extremely shocked, was running forward with a serious look on his face. Since his cultivation realm broke through to the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Intermediate realm, his mental power has also improved. If he releases his mental power without any reservation, and the mental power cooperates with the true energy, there will be a huge impact. attack effect. The true energy is being consumed rapidly, and the mental power is also being consumed rapidly. However, the attack he used was indeed very effective. In just ten minutes, with a huge consumption of his mental power and the energy in his body, he had already covered a distance of six miles. "Damn, why are the sizes of these poisons getting bigger and bigger? And their attack power is getting stronger and stronger? Could it be that the further back, the stronger the poisons become?" Wang Ke thought quickly in his mind, and quickly grabbed two After crushing one of the explosive talismans, the explosive talisman was immediately activated. In the blink of an eye, all the poisons within a few tens of meters in front of him were cleared away. And his figure also sprinted tens of meters in an instant. However, more poisons were attracted from all directions. After sprinting forward for a hundred meters with difficulty, his pressure had almost reached the limit. Just when he was about to use the next explosive talisman, something shocking happened to him. In the blink of an eye, the poisonous creatures that were rushing toward him suddenly stopped, and five strange sounds came faintly from a distance. Wang Ke could see clearly that hundreds of meters away, on the huge rock, among the dense poisons, five poisons the size of a football were facing him. A colorful poisonous spider, a poisonous scorpion with a swinging tail, a toad with a belly that keeps beating, a snow-white poisonous snake, and a centipede with swinging tentacles. These five poisonous creatures seemed to possess spirituality. Their eyes stared at him, releasing a gloomy chill. Wang Ke could clearly feel that the extremely weird sound came from the mouths of the five poisonous creatures. Because all the poisons stopped moving, Wang Ke's speed suddenly increased dozens of times. In the blink of an eye, he had rushed out of the distance of two to three hundred meters again, and he was less than a hundred meters away from the five poisons. Suddenly, the extremely weird voice suddenly changed. At this moment, the poisonous substances that had stopped moving seemed to have received special orders and were rushing in from all directions like a tide. "It's broken. The poisons coming towards me are much more than the maximum amount just now. If I don't use external force, it will be absolutely difficult to break through. Moreover, there is still such a long distance behind me, and I don't have many explosion talismans on my body anymore." .¡± Really release desperately, protect your body firmly in it, release the mental power, and cooperate with the air flow vortex caused by the true gas, so that all the poisons that come over in all directions are hit. "There is no other way. I can only use the prepared talismans. If I had known it was so difficult to break through here, I should have made more attack talismans!" In Wang Ke's heart, he secretly regretted why he refused the jade pendants presented by Ouyang Yan before. If he had At that time, he accepted more than twenty jade pendants. Instead, he accepted all the jade pendants and made them into attack talismans. I was afraid that I could easily clear the road ahead. what to do? Could it be that I was blocked like this? Or even become the prey of these poisonous creatures? no! Absolutely not! ¡°You haven¡¯t lived enough yet, your life has just begun, your splendor has not yet been revealed, and you must not die in the mouths of these poisonous people. His mind was racing, and suddenly, his heart moved slightly, and his eyes suddenly fell on the five football-sized poisons again. To capture the thief, capture the king first. There were countless poisonous things around, as if they were obeying their orders just now. If I kill all five poisonous things the size of footballs, will I be able to make the poisonous things around me disperse? As soon as this idea came to his mind, his speed suddenly increased, and the explosive talisman in his hand was quickly activated by him, once again clearing the distance of tens of meters in front of him. As Wang Ke was advancing rapidly, he once again took out four or five Attack symbols. Except for one explosion talisman, all the others are lightning talismans. On the mountain peak in the distance, the six old men who were releasing their spiritual power and sensing everything that happened in the Five Poison Domains all looked not very good-looking. The shock that Wang Ke had just given them was too great, and until nowOnly then did they suppress the shock in their hearts. "I'm afraid that young man is in trouble! There are too many poisons in the Five Poison Domain. So far, we don't know how many poisons there are. Fortunately, those poisons cannot leave the Five Poison Domain. Otherwise, even our cottage cannot withstand the attack of those poisonous substances. He can rely on his own strength to sprint to a distance of seven or eight miles, which is considered extremely good! I am afraid that he will not be able to hold on for long! " The old man with white hair sighed deeply. The scar-faced old man also nodded silently and said: "That's right, I think he will reach his limit if he can advance one more mile at most. It seems that no matter how high human intelligence is, there will be no strength in human beings." Under any circumstances, he may die in a special environment! What an outstanding young man! Is he going to die in the Five Poison Domain like this?" "Don't speak too early. Look at the attack talismans he has taken out now. Who knows how many attack talismans he has on him? I dare not say if there are more than twenty attack talismans on him. Able to break through the final distance and reach the Gu Miasma Formation." An old man who had been silent until now suddenly spoke. The other five old men all showed surprise. Their mental energy instantly noticed the attack talismans that appeared in Wang Ke's hand. One of the old men grinned and said: "I really didn't expect that this kid has made such sufficient preparations. Come on, I really hope he can rush through. For us, there are not many challenges in the first two levels. Difficulty, after all, our cultivation realm is much better than his, although it is a bit troublesome for him, but judging from the current situation, he should be able to break through smoothly!" "It's hard to say! If you want to break through the Five Poison Domain, you have to see how many talismans he has" The old man who spoke suddenly heard a sudden voice in the middle of his words. A look of shock appeared on his old face again. His heartbeat suddenly accelerated a few beats, and he exclaimed: "What does this kid want to do? Hedoes he want to kill those five Five Poison Kings?" The expressions of the other five old men also changed drastically. There was shock on their faces, but a trace of expectation rose in their eyes. One of the old men watched Wang Ke rushing towards the five football-sized poisonous things at a high speed, and constantly activating attack talismans to clear the obstacles in front. He quickly touched his chin with his fingers and spoke with a strange emotion in his tone. shouted: "I think this kid seems to be serious! Haha If he can kill those five kings of five poisons, it will definitely be a great good thing for our village! You know, every The formation of a Poisonous Insect King requires all the poisons in the Five Poison Domains to fight and devour them. Only after losing a large amount of poisons can one be generated. Although the Sixth Heaven is very important to our village, we He is also always on guard against the poisons in the Five Poison Domain. If he can kill any of them, I am afraid that the poisons in the Five Poison Domain will suffer great losses, and we can also breathe a sigh of relief." "Haha I'm starting to like this kid now! At first, a few of us also tried to kill the five kings of poisons. Unfortunately, they have extremely high intelligence, and we have no way to get close to them unless we are intruders. When we reach the sixth heaven, we will use our divine power to kill the ordinary poisons and rush through this area at a fast speed." "Kill! I don't pray that he can kill five at the same time. Even if he only kills one, it will be a great good thing for us and the entire village!" "" The six old men were chatting quickly, and their mental power was constantly covering a ten-kilometer radius. Wang Ke in the dense forest, after using all the attack talismans in his hand, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Seeing that there were less than fifty meters away from the five poisons, five attack talismans suddenly appeared in his hand. These five Among the attack talismans, two are ice talismans, one is a burst talisman, and the remaining two are lightning talismans. With only one-tenth of the amount of true energy left in his body, Wang Ke let the true energy from his meridians flow into his arms without hesitation. The two ice talismans came out in an instant. Within a short distance of fifty meters, It arrived in an instant. After being activated, the two ice talismans exploded immediately, and when the five Poison Kings were about to leave quickly, they exploded with a bang. Within a radius of several hundred square meters, the area was covered by cold in the blink of an eye. Occupied by ice picks, there are at least hundreds of ice picks centered on two points, spreading rapidly in all directions. The body froze slightly due to the poison in this area, especially the poisonous snake among them. After the ice talisman exploded, it almost froze in place, preparing to escape, as if it had been cast a restraining spell.In just two seconds, Wang Ke's body endured the biting cold and quickly threw the explosive talisman out in the blink of an eye. With the roaring explosion, the last two lightning talismans in his body were In a very short time, it smashed around five Poison Kings. Lightning bolts continuously shuttled back and forth, full of destructive power. The lightning talisman killed all the poisons within a radius of tens of meters in the blink of an eye. The most unlucky one was the poisonous snake, because its ability to move seemed to be restricted. As a result, In the explosion of the lightning talisman, he was struck directly on his body. With a shrill howl, the white venomous snake died miserably. kill! Crazy killing! In Wang Ke¡¯s other hand, he held the sharp dagger tightly and rushed to the four remaining poison kings in an instant. The dagger in Wang Ke¡¯s hand inspired a series of sharp edges. "Zheng" Sparks were flying and a harsh sound was heard. After the dagger in Wang Ke's hand struck the body of the centipede, it was not cut off directly. Instead, as sparks shot out, only a deep wound was left on the centipede's back, but it was not cut off. It was not fatal. In the end, after he failed to hit the target, he stabbed the tip of the sharp dagger deeply into the toad's neck and killed it with all his strength. He grabbed a lightning talisman from his pocket again. As his body rushed forward, he hit the poisonous spider with the lightning talisman. Centered on the poisonous spider king's body, Exploded in the blink of an eye. Almost 80% of those lightning strikes hit its body. The poisonous spider, which originally exuded an evil force, was suddenly turned into charcoal by bolts of lightning. Yubao Celestial Master 378_Read the full text of Yubao Celestial Master for free_Chapter 378: Capture the thief first and capture the king has been updated! Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 379 A Gamble In the blink of an eye, the Poisonous Snake King, Poisonous Spider King, and Toad King all died tragically. And, with their tragic deaths, the three types of poisonous creatures around them rushed towards Wang Ke crazily, suddenly stopped, and in a commotion , the three types of poisons receded quickly under Wang Ke's attention. With murderous intent flashing in his eyes, Wang Ke secretly breathed a sigh of relief as he watched the poisonous scorpion king and centipede king quickly disappear into the poison pile, disappearing in just a few breaths. "It seems that my guess was indeed correct. The poisons attacking me were indeed controlled by these poison kings. After I killed three poison kings, they just retreated." His eyes flashed with joy. Although Wang Ke's vigilance did not decrease at all, he ran forward quickly. However, although the resistance he received was reduced a lot, it still existed. For example, the two poisonous creatures that had just escaped. Under their control, large swaths of poisonous scorpions and poisonous centipedes pounced from all directions, and the two poisons were mixed. Together, they are like the tide on the sea. The two poisons did not pose a great threat to Wang Ke. After successfully passing through the Five Poison Domain, his eyes turned into a low valley. This valley was picturesque and beautiful, with a waterfall. The flowing water is as dazzling as the Milky Way. The lush woods are full of branches and leaves, and countless kinds of flowers are blooming. Butterflies are dancing in the flowers, bees are playing in the flower stamens, and birds are lingering in this beautiful scenery. I can't help but be immersed in this world. After seeing the valley in front of him clearly, which was like a fairyland on earth, for a moment, Wang Ke suddenly had an exciting thought in his heart: If he could build a villa here, he and Li Ruoxi could live like a couple of gods every day. How great would it be to live a carefree life, focus on the mountains and rivers, and enjoy carefree, happy and peaceful days? However, this thought only passed by for a moment. After all, he still has parents and brothers, and he still has his career outside. If he is really allowed to stay here, I'm afraid he really can't do it. The change in his mood made him smile bitterly and shake his head, getting rid of the unrealistic thoughts in his mind, Wang Ke raised his feet and walked forward. After ten steps, his footsteps suddenly stopped, because after taking these ten steps, he felt the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth around him. The concentration of spiritual energy of heaven and earth here was almost higher than that in the villages outside the Sixth Heaven. It was two to three times richer, and even the traces of the mist-like spiritual energy of heaven and earth floating in the air made every cell in his body cheer for joy. The almost exhausted true energy was also ready to move, a wonderful wave of energy. The feeling of hunger and thirst made him involuntarily circulate the true energy in his body, quickly absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth coming from all directions, and then transform it into true energy. About forty meters in front of Wang Ke, a stone tablet was engraved with nine blood-red characters: "The last aura area of ??the Sixth Heaven." Wang Ke¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he understood the meaning in an instant. Since this is the final aura area of ??the Sixth Heaven, you must restore the consumed energy to its peak state here, otherwise it will be really difficult for you to pass the next four levels. He quickly set up two spirit gathering formations on the ground. For safety reasons, he even set up three defensive formations in a short period of time. Then he sat cross-legged in the center of the Feng Shui formation and began to frantically absorb the energy between heaven and earth. Reiki. Tide-like waves of true energy came from all directions. Because of the spirit gathering formation, the area where Wang Ke was located, within a radius of one or two hundred square meters, was gathering more and more spiritual energy from heaven and earth. Even after twenty minutes, Wang Ke was no longer needed. Actively circulate the true energy in the body to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth from the outside world, and those rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth will swarm towards his body. As if immersed in warm water, every cell in his body was trembling comfortably. Taking this opportunity, Wang Ke restored the consumed energy in his body, and on the other hand, he also began to quickly use the energy to continuously wash away the energy in his body. Impurities temper the tendons, bones and muscles, and nourish and strengthen the internal organs. Not to be missed. In the past, Wang Ke only tempered his body a little bit and strengthened his internal medicine. After all, he cherished the spiritual energy of heaven and earth outside. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth he absorbed was only refined into true energy and stored in his Dantian. He worked hard to improve his cultivation. Realm improvement. But it's different now. There is no time limit to enter the Sixth Heaven, and the aura of heaven and earth in this place is too strong. He has been in places with strong aura several times, such as in the Ice Pond and in the village. , but compared with the concentration of heaven and earth spiritual energy here, it is far behind in other places. Therefore, he is not worried about wasting his true energy, because the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth is the backing, even ifYou've wasted a lot of energy, so what's there to worry about? As long as you are willing and stay here for a longer time, you can restore the true energy in your body to its peak state. The Dantian was expanded twice as much, and the meridians were widened several times. In his body, every trace of gray-black impurities was expelled. After they just appeared on the outside of the skin, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth visible to the naked eye washed away these magazines. . Time passes bit by bit. Wang Ke¡¯s mind has been completely immersed in cultivation. In the past, when he was practicing, he would sometimes feel extremely boring, but now it was different, because the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth made him feel not only comfortable but also comfortable, and the feeling of joy and dripping in his heart was a bit Intoxicated and unable to extricate myself. Three hours later. The six old men standing on the mountain peak in the distance all showed expressions of satisfaction. Compared with their previous disappointed attitude towards Wang Ke, now they had looks of approval in their eyes and whispered. Author: "This boy is good. He actually seized the last chance! The area he is in can be said to be the best place besides the Holy Land. The concentration of spiritual energy in the world is several times higher than that in our village. Practice in it, practice in it The speed can definitely be incredibly fast." The scar-faced old man sighed deeply. Another old man with white hair also sighed softly: "Yes, this kid is indeed smart enough. He has been practicing there for three hours. It stands to reason that after two hours of practice, he can make All the energy he consumed has been replenished, and he can even reach its peak state. However, he has been practicing for three hours now, which shows that he is trying to improve his cultivation level and gain more confidence in survival. This kind of mentality, very good." Although the others had a satisfied smile, they didn't say much, because they were overjoyed when Wang Ke successfully killed three Poison Kings before. After all, the tragic death of the three Poison Kings made them relieved. The original stress will also be reduced by half, and I am afraid that in the following days, I will be able to truly relax for a long time. With a thoughtful look in his eyes, the scar-faced old man suddenly turned his head, looked at the other five old men and said, "How about we make a bet? I think this kid's luck is really good. , and he has a calm mind and is decisive in dealing with things. With the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Intermediate Level, he can successfully break through the second level of heaven. It is really incredible. Therefore, I think he can break through the sixth level of heaven. You Do you want to take a gamble with me?" The other five old men looked dumbfounded. They all turned to look at the scar-faced old man, each of them showing surprise. Although Wang Ke is practicing cross-legged at this time, the simplest of the 'sixth heaven' is the first two heavens, and the real danger is the last four heavens. Even if he can break through the first two heavens, it doesn't matter. ? Why is this old scar so confident about the young man named Wang Ke? The white-haired old man showed a smile on his face and asked, "What do you want to bet on?" The scar-faced old man chuckled and said: "If I remember correctly, each of us has six bottles of Daoxiang old wine that has been collected for a hundred years. If I lose, each of the six bottles of Daoxiang old wine that has been collected for a hundred years, I will lose to you. One bottle, if you lose, how about each of you lose one bottle to me?" The white-haired old man exclaimed, "You want to be the boss?" The scar-faced old man nodded and smiled: "Yes, I am the banker. Do you dare to take a gamble with me?" Another old man hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Old Scar, there's no need to bet so big, right? If we lose, that's fine, we can reluctantly give you a bottle of Daoxiang old wine, but if we don't lose, Then you can lose all the Daoxiang Old Wine at once! Are you really willing to do so?" The scar-faced old man smiled and said, "I'm absolutely willing to give it up." After a full three minutes of silence, the other five old men nodded. Although it would be very painful if they lost, they decided that Wang Ke did not have the ability to break through the 'Sixth Heaven', so in their hearts Deep down, they felt like they had won. "Haha Since you agree, that's what we have decided! Let's wait and see who wins." The scar-faced old man laughed. The other five old men frowned slightly, and one of them asked in a deep voice: "Old Scar, I'm curious, why do you have so much confidence in Wang Ke?" A smile appeared on the corner of Old Scar's mouth and he said: "You all know my personality. I like gambling and excitement. In fact, my confidence in him is less than one-tenth, but this is enough. If he can Winning, it proves that my bet is right. If heWell, just pretend that the six bottles of Daoxiang old wine that you have treasured for a hundred years were stolen by rats! " The noses of the other five old men were so angry that they were so angry at what the scar-faced old man said. What does it mean to be secretly drunk by a rat? This old guy really deserves a beating! Five pairs of ten pairs of eyes stared at the scar-faced old man. The evil intention made the scar-faced old man shrink his neck, and then he waved and shouted: "It's almost done, I think it's almost done. That kid should hurry up." Let¡¯s start to leave, let¡¯s take advantage of this time to quickly recover our mental strength, otherwise our mental strength will be exhausted later and it will be impossible for us to continue watching him reach the sixth heaven.¡± Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 380: Gu Miasma Formation At the outer edge of the 'Six Heavens' Daoshan Mountain, Zhao Men's plump face looked at the majestic and spectacular scene of Daoshan Mountain with worry, and secretly prayed for Wang Ke in his heart. However, the tens of thousands of villagers who had gathered around him were left behind at this time. There are less than a thousand people. After Wang Ke enters the "Sixth Heaven", they have no way to watch Wang Ke's process of breaking through the barrier, and there is no point in staying here. "Brother Zhao, don't worry. I believe that Wang Keji has his own destiny and will be fine. He has a very stable character and is not the kind of person who doesn't know what to do. If he really can't get through, he should come back." Ouyang Gang's eyes flashed with complexity and he spoke. Zhao Menfeng took a deep breath and looked away from the mountain of swords. After a moment of silence, he quickly took out a turtle shell from his arms, then turned to look at Ouyang Gang and said, "Can you help me find cinnabar ink?" And a brush?" Ouyang Gang looked dumbfounded and asked doubtfully: "You want to divine divination? Divination of Wang Ke's numerology?" Zhao Menfeng nodded seriously: "Yes, if I didn't know his fate, I really couldn't help but worry about him." "this¡­¡­" Ouyang Gang looked like he was hesitating to speak. After a long while, under Zhao Menfeng's gaze, he nodded with a wry smile and said: "Since you want to divine Wang Ke's numerology, then do it! But forget it, Xiaoyan, go back and get the cinnabar. Ink and writing brush, please bring my high-level spiritual weapon here." Zhao Menfeng waved his hand and said, "Just bring over the cinnabar ink and brush. I have a high-level spiritual weapon here." Ouyang Gang had a look of surprise in his eyes. You must know that a high-level spiritual weapon is a treasure that is extremely treasured in the Feng Shui world. He did not expect that Zhao Menfeng also had it. However, when he thought that Zhao Menfeng had reached the realm of Heavenly Master earlier than him, he quickly felt relieved and nodded to his grandson Ouyang Yan. Without much effort, Ouyang Yan took out the cinnabar ink and brush. After Zhao Menfeng took them, he sat cross-legged on the cold soil without the slightest hesitation. Putting the turtle shell on the ground, he showed a serious look on his face, and concentrated on carving the cinnabar ink characters on the turtle shell. For ten minutes, after a Feng Shui array was carved, a pale expression appeared on Zhao Menfeng's face. Blushing, a mouthful of bright red blood spurted out from his mouth, spraying on the Feng Shui formation on the turtle shell. The simple and vigorous notes came out from Zhao Menfeng's mouth. As his spirit was shaken, a wisp of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth again. A look of horror flashed across his face, and his closed eyes opened instantly. At this moment when he seemed to have aged several years, Zhao Menfeng's body trembled violently several times. "How is that possible? II can't see through his numerology?" The sound of muttering to himself came from the old mouth of Zhao Menfeng. The blush on his old face disappeared completely again. At this time, his complexion was even paler than before. Ouyang Gang, who was standing next to Zhao Menfeng, had a look of disappointment on his face and said with a wry smile: "Actually, I also discovered this situation. Do you still remember that I asked people to arrest you in the village? That's because I divined Gua knows that someone will come to our village, and that person is you!" Zhao Menfeng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked up at Ouyang Gang with a look of horror, and said, "What do you mean" Ouyang Gang could guess what Zhao Menfeng had not finished. He nodded silently and said seriously: "Yes, the result of my divination is that a person will come to our village, but an accident happened. There were two people who came to our village, and the one whose divination did not yield any results was Wang Ke. Now you should understand that when you said you wanted to do divination, I showed hesitation, right? " Zhao Menfeng nodded slowly: "Butwhy?" Ouyang Gang smiled bitterly and said: "I don't know, maybe we are not strong enough, maybe it's because Wang Ke's fate is so weird that even we are not qualified to peep into his numerology from the heavenly secrets." Zhao Menfeng was shocked by Ouyang Gang's words! You know, although he is no longer a Feng Shui master in the realm of Tianshi, Ouyang Gang is still! Even he didn't understand his apprentice's numerology. Thisisn't this incredible? In the beautiful valley, Wang Ke's figure is like an old monk in meditation, his expression is calm, and his whole person is immersed in cultivation. The true energy in his body has returned to its peak, and has even slightly increased. At the very least, he has been practicing here for three or four hours, and the fifth level of refining the intermediate state of refined energy is completely stable. And his tendons, bones, muscles, and even internal organs have been greatly strengthened. It can be said that Wang Ke's strength today can be regarded as a real leap forward.One step. Compared with before when he had not broken through to the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation Intermediate Realm, his own strength can be said to have increased more than ten times. If at this time, he faced Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian, two masters at the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation, he would no longer have the slightest fear. He was even sure that he could defeat them both within ten moves. People were killed. Eyes that were as bright as black gems. As his eyes slowly opened, two groups of strong light burst out. A confident smile appeared on that handsome face. His body stood up lightly, and with the slightest movement, He gently stretched his muscles and bones, and with a "crackling" sound of bones, the dagger inserted in his waist quickly appeared in his hand. The true energy is restored as before, the mental strength is restored as before, and the mental strength is restored as before. "it's time!" His mind moved slightly, and he immediately rushed forward. At a distance of a hundred meters, when Wang Ke's figure suddenly stopped, the scene in front of him was completely different from before. The beautiful valley disappeared without a trace, the waterfalls flowing down disappeared, the dancing butterflies disappeared, the bees playing among the flowers disappeared, the flying birds disappeared, even the green mountains and quiet valleys were gone. disappear. Looking at it, this is a forest filled with miasma. Wang Ke cannot detect the area of ??this forest, because with the release of his mental power, it has been released for a distance of tens of kilometers, but it still does not extend to this. The edge of a forest. "If I guessed correctly, this place should be an illusion. In other words, I have entered the Gu Miasma Formation. The place shrouded by the formation should be in danger every step of the way." Thinking quickly in his mind, Wang Ke's vigilance was instantly raised to the limit. He glanced around with a wary face, but his steps did not come directly. Because entering this kind of Feng Shui formation, if you don't break the Feng Shui formation, you can only rely on your super luck to rush into the only exit and leave the formation in a daze. He didn¡¯t believe he was so lucky, because the chance of exiting through the only exit of the Feng Shui array was smaller than the chance of winning five million in a lottery ticket. Suddenly, Wang Ke looked around him warily, his expression suddenly changed, because less than twenty meters away from his left side, in the dark environment filled with miasma, there was a faint fluctuation of spiritual energy, and then his vision became sharp. He quickly captured a western line as thick as a hair, shooting towards his position. The speed was so fast that it was comparable to the moment when he burst into full speed at the primary stage of the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation. What the hell? Wang Ke quickly raised his right arm, and the dagger in his hand stabbed toward the top of the "Western Front" like lightning. "Ding¡­¡­" A crisp sound was made as the tip of the dagger pierced it. Because he was too fast, the speed of the "Western Line" was also very fast, so the tip of the dagger easily pierced the "Western Line" and fixed it on the tip of the dagger. Looking around, when Wang Ke saw clearly what the tip of the dagger penetrated, a look of horror suddenly appeared on his face, because what was at the tip of the dagger was not the "Western Front", but a black thing the size of a little fingernail. Bugs. The penetrated bug did not die. Its tenacious vitality made it struggle continuously at the tip of the dagger, and it made an inaudible "hissing" sound. Gu? ??Could this be Gu? Wang Ke stared blankly at the struggling black insect at the tip of the dagger, and the shock in his heart almost reached the point where it is difficult to add any more. He never dreamed that this little black insect could fly, and even its speed was incredibly fast. Suddenly, he remembered the names of each level of the sixth level that Ouyang just mentioned yesterday. Now this is the third level, which should be the Gu Miasma Formation. Miasma is here, and even this space is filled with strong miasma. The concentration is several times stronger than the miasma area that I passed through before, and the miasma is already floating around like a gray-black mist. "Gu Miasma Formation, if this thing is a Gu, that would be completely correct." Feng shui array, miasma, and gu, the three combined together form the miasma array. He remembered the introduction about voodoo that he had seen in the Feng Shui books before. Especially in such an evil place, I am afraid that the voodoo here is more dangerous than what he had seen in the books before. You must not let the poison get close to your body. Once they get close to the body, they will worm their way into your body at lightning speed. Once your body is wormed into your body, I'm afraid it will be troublesome.It's too big. After all, if it burrows randomly inside your body, it will probably cause great damage to your internal organs. Moreover, Gu can release a strong adhesive power of thought. If the thought power it releases sticks to one's own mind, it will affect one's own mind. Danger! After vigorously shaking off the Gu insect at the tip of the dagger and tearing him apart with the tip of the dagger, Wang Ke slowly stood up. But at this moment, four or five weak spiritual energy fluctuations appeared again twenty meters away. Came from a distance. "Damn it, how many Gu worms are there? If the number of Gu worms here is the same as the number of poisons in the Five Poison Domains before, I won't have a chance to get through, let alone get through this level. How many times can I persist? Minutes are already considered a miracle!¡± His heartbeat suddenly accelerated. After concentrating his mental power to the limit, his mental power was released again. What shocked him was that his mental power could not detect a single Gu insect, even though his eyes could clearly see it. Chu, the four or five Gu insects shot towards him like lightning, but his mental power could not catch them. What a hell! As if his body was stepping on a spring, he quickly rushed towards the two Gu worms. The dagger in his hand pierced into the bodies of the two Gu worms in the blink of an eye. After shaking them off with all his strength, Wang Ke stopped. Stopping in his tracks, he turned around and pounced towards the other Gu insects that were shooting towards him. Poof! puff! puff! Although the three Gu worms were as big as fingernails and had extremely hard shells, they were still torn into two pieces under the dagger injected with Qi by Wang Ke. Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 381 The Role of Wisdom Wang Ke, who was now vigilantly observing his surroundings, found that although he had not encountered any fatal danger, he felt a deep sense of crisis in his heart. After all, he did not know what kind of attack he would be subjected to, and whether he could successfully survive the attack. Get out of this miasma. Just when he had just killed four or five Gu insects and was carefully observing the surrounding situation, more than a dozen fluctuations of spiritual energy came. These fluctuations of spiritual energy were very weak, but Wang Ke could feel the influence of these spiritual energy. The fluctuation situation is exactly the same as when those Gu insects appeared before. The flashing figure kept killing the Gu worms that were shot out one after another. In just half an hour, Wang Ke killed hundreds of Gu worms the size of fingernails. And, as time goes by, more and more Gu insects are shooting out from all directions, even on the tree where he is standing, on the branches, and on the ground. "We can't continue like this, otherwise as time goes by, more Gu worms will appear. At most, there are only dozens of Gu worms, and I can easily cope with them. If hundreds of them swarm at once, Or if there are thousands of them, or if there are thousands or tens of thousands of them at once, I'm afraid I will be swallowed up in an instant!" Quickly thinking about how to deal with it, his mental power burst out of his body, and in conjunction with the released infuriating energy, he continued to kill the Gu insects one after another while waving the dagger. "Damn it. The mental power I released was useless against these Gu insects." When Wang Ke released his mental power, his expression suddenly became extremely ugly. When he was killing the five poisonous creatures, his mental power suddenly became It had a great effect, but now that his mental power was released, those Gu worms seemed not to be affected at all, and they were even faster. What shocked him most was that after his mental power touched these Gu worms, His mental strength seemed to have encountered some kind of nemesis. If it weren't for his strong willpower, he might have fallen into a state of confusion. what to do? Isn¡¯t there any way to deal with these Gu insects? Ideas quickly appeared in his mind, but he rejected them time and time again. He persisted like this for about twenty minutes again. Facing more Gu insects, Wang Ke slowly calmed down, because he clearly understood a truth. The more dangerous the moment, the more he must stay calm. Only Facing danger calmly will increase your chance of survival. On the cliff in the distance, on the green pine tree swaying in the wind, six old men released their spiritual power and observed Wang Ke's every move. After discovering that Wang Ke kept killing Gu insects one after another with daggers, except for the swordsman, The scar-faced old man and the other five old men all showed strange smiles. Their eyes swept over the scar-faced old man from time to time, with a hint of teasing in their eyes. "Don't look at me like that. I firmly believe that this kid can save the day. Didn't he encounter extremely dangerous times before? Didn't he survive with his wisdom in the end?" There was a hint of anger on the face of the scar-faced old man. With an expression on his face, he looked at the other five old men displeased and said. The white-haired old man chuckled and said, "Actually, we also want that kid to survive. Even if we lose a bottle of Daoxiang old wine to you, we are willing to do so! But look at the kid's condition. Is there any hope of getting through it? The method he is using now is exactly the same as ours back then. But when we first broke through to the sixth level, our cultivation realm had already broken through to the sixth level. What about him? He was refining qi in the fifth level. At the intermediate level of God Transformation, how much stronger was our original cultivation than his? Although we are only at the second level, our strength is more than a hundred times worse? How could he possibly get through?" "Yes, I also agree with this point of view. Although this boy is good and can be regarded as a rare peerless genius, he actually wants to break into the sixth heaven without knowing what is right. This miasma formation can be said to be extremely difficult, even The previous two levels cannot be compared! I also think he will probably stop here!" Another old man said lightly. The scar-faced old man frowned. He also had the same worry in his heart. After all, Wang Ke had not thought of an effective way until now. He felt that the bet he made before was too hasty! Even if he relied on his wisdom to pass successfully several times, he shouldn't be so confident in him! The century-old Daoxiang old wine is the best among wines. One sip of it can make them drunk for several days. With his fists clenched slightly, he secretly prayed: Boy, you must rush over! My victory or defeat depends entirely on you. If you can break through the sixth heaven and enter our ancestral holy land, if I win the six bottles of Daoxiang old wine, I will definitely give you three no, two bottles. Wang Ke, who was constantly killing the Gu insects shooting from all directions, had a look of fright and anger on his face. In desperation, he could onlyQuickly retracting his mental power, he could only rely on his true energy to cultivate and kill the Gu insects one by one with a dagger. He was even forced to dodge as his body flickered. correct! Feng shui array! Wang Ke's eyes lit up, and suddenly he thought of a Feng Shui formation. Suddenly, his handsome face revealed a look of surprise. He quickly took out two ice talismans, and while avoiding them, he carved the Feng Shui formation. This Feng Shui formation was also seen by Wang Ke from the "Ancient Formation Book". ??Jin Ge Formation. Feng Shui Formation is a very special formation that integrates offense and defense. After the formation is completed, there will be metallic spiritual energy swarming in from all directions. Once the Jin Ge Formation is activated, metal shields will quickly form. , and on the metal shield, there will be sharp steel needles appearing one after another, and there will be sharp blades next to each row of steel needles. After this Feng Shui array is activated, it will continue to rotate around itself at high speed, and then any Anyone or anything that attacks you will be killed by the steel needles and blades on the metal shield. As time passed, Wang Ke's speed became slower and slower. After all, more and more Gu insects appeared, making him tired to deal with them. However, after his hard work, it finally took more than half an hour to set up the Jin Ge Formation. ¡°Go to hell!¡± An ice talisman was activated by Wang Ke, and ice needles as thin as silver needles suddenly appeared within a radius of tens of meters, and where the ice talisman exploded, they shot out in all directions. Poof! puff! puff! puff! puff! puff! puff! Each Gu worm was hit by the ice needles. Although these ice needles could not kill these Gu worms, they could knock them down from mid-air. As long as these Gu worms fell to the ground, their speed would change. It is more than ten times slower. In this case, the threat to Wang Ke will be greatly reduced! The most important point is that it can also buy Wang Ke time to think of how to break the formation. Another ice talisman in his hand was thrown into the eye of the formation in an instant. In an instant, the arranged and carved Jinge formation was activated. Even if his mental power was not released, Wang Ke could still feel a surge of energy. Metallic gas quickly came from all directions, and in just half a minute, glittering golden shields appeared around his body. Exactly as Wang Ke had expected, as the metal shields rotated at high speed, more metallic gases came from all directions. "Why is the metallicity here so strong? If I set up the Jin Ge Formation elsewhere, it would never be completely formed so quickly after activation. Could it be is there a metal mine here?" This thought flashed through his mind. Wang Ke's vigilance has not been reduced because of the activation of the Jin Ge Formation. He still doesn't know how much impact the Jin Ge Formation will have on those Gu insects, and he doesn't know where he stands. Is it really safe in the Jin Ge Formation? At this moment, he did not dare to be careless at all, because any carelessness would cost his life. What reassured him was that the effect of the Jin Ge Formation was far better than he expected. Each Gu insect was blocked outside the metal shield, and the steel needles and sharp blades on it kept killing each Gu insect. Although the shield of the Jin Ge Formation will shake slightly when more and more Gu Insects attack, it still looks so solid and indestructible. On the distant mountain peak, the six old men looked sluggish almost at the same time. Their eyes were shining with incredible light, and they seemed to be stupid! How is this going? That guy arranged a feng shui formation? But isn¡¯t this Feng Shui array too strange? After a long while, the scar-faced old man suddenly laughed. With a bright smile on the elder's face, he laughed and said: "You old guys, didn't you attack me before? Now you Open your two big holes and take a look, hahaha This kid really has a way to deal with those Gu insects outside! It's amazing, this is definitely a very amazing Feng Shui formation! Tsk, tsk, at this speed, there will be more As more and more Gu insects rush over like moths rushing toward a flame, more and more Gu insects will be killed by the Feng Shui array he arranged!" The other five old men slowly recovered from the wild laughter of the scar-faced old man. After looking at each other, the five people all showed wry smiles. After involuntarily shaking their heads in unison, one of the old men sighed with a wry smile. Said: "This kid can always surprise us! But old Scar, don't be too happy too early. If he doesn't find a way to get through the miasma quickly, I'm afraid he will be swallowed by endless worms. Oh, that Feng Shui formation could protect him for a while, but it couldn't protect him??Too long. " "I understand this truth, but if he can think of this method, he must be able to think of a better way to get through this miasma! What I hated most in the past was the Feng Shui Formation, but now I suddenly feel that the Feng Shui Formation is actually He's so cute! Haha, I have confidence in that kid, I have confidence!" the scar-faced old man said with a wild smile. The other five old men smiled bitterly. They never thought that Wang Ke would use the Feng Shui Formation to deal with the Gu insects coming from all directions at this time! However, they were satisfied as they watched the Gu worms being killed one by one. Just like the poisons in the Five Poison Domains before, the more Gu worms in the Gu Miasma Formation died, the less their burden would be. It is also a great thing for the entire village! Wang Ke, who was in the Jin Ge formation, was vigilant and on guard while quickly thinking about what to do next. Always hiding in the Jin Ge Formation is not the answer. If more and more Gu Insects attack, or even countless Gu Insects surround the Jin Ge Formation, even if they cannot break through, I am afraid they will be trapped. Trapped inside. ¡°Also, I must break this Gu Miasma Formation, otherwise I really won¡¯t be able to leave this area! ¡° If the Gu Miasma Formation is really ten miles away, then I can only find a solution when I reach the end. Now that I am trapped in this Jinge Formation, how can I move forward? ¡°Also, there is miasma everywhere here, and the whole space seems dark. How should I identify the direction? You have to think of a way to not only ensure your own life safety, but also be able to move forward safely, and also find a way to break the Gu Miasma Formation! In his mind, he began to recall the Feng Shui knowledge taught to him by Zhao Menfeng, the knowledge he had learned in the Feng Shui book, the Feng Shui formations he learned from the "Ancient Formation Book", and the various Feng Shui formations. A way. Suddenly, his eyes lit up slightly, and a trace of joy appeared in his eyes. There is a way! Wang Ke waved his fist fiercely a few times, and then grabbed a lightning charm from his pocket. Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 382 Is this too easy? Once upon a time, there was an ingenious Feng Shui array, and it was the only movable Feng Shui array that Wang Ke knew. However, if the word "mobile" is used to describe it more seriously, it is not so appropriate. The "Serial Guardian Array" is the same kind of Feng Shui array, but when it is arranged, it can play an excellent role in protecting oneself. This "Serial Guardian Array" is a spreading array. Being in the guardian array, one can extend and depict After another Feng Shui formation is drawn, you can enter the Feng Shui formation that was drawn at the back. After removing the Feng Shui formation at the back, you can move forward to draw the next Feng Shui formation. Watching the increasing number of Gu insects outside, Wang Ke silently thought about the pattern of the "Serial Guard Formation", then strode forward to pick up a few stones from the ground and quickly made them into explosive symbols. Twenty minutes later, he carved a total of forty stones into explosive symbols. Wang Ke let out a long breath, a bright smile appeared on his face, and put all the stones carved into explosive symbols into his pockets. He rested for a moment, and then quickly dispelled the Jin Ge formation around him. In about a minute, he threw the stones that were made into explosive talismans outside, and his figure quickly rushed towards the depths of the dense forest, although it was not good in this dense forest filled with miasma. To identify the direction, he quickly released his mental power, using the six old men as coordinates, and in the blink of an eye, he detected the location of the six old men. With the reference object in hand, his speed exploded in an instant, using the explosive talisman made of stones to open the way. After throwing a full thirty stones, he had already rushed six or seven miles into the depths. ¡°It¡¯s almost time!¡± Wang Ke smiled slightly, with a smile on his face. When he stopped, he quickly threw two explosive charms towards the left and right sides. With the sound of sonic explosions and the flames spreading in all directions, Wang Ke quickly began to draw the "Serial Guard Array". After all, there were too many Gu insects shooting from all around, unless he could have hundreds of explosive ones. talisman, otherwise there would be no chance of rushing to the last place. After clearing away the surrounding Gu insects, he had a large amount of space, and briefly bought himself half a minute. Wang Ke carved the "Serial Guardian Formation" very quickly. It can be said that the speed of drawing the Feng Shui Formation at this time was, Much faster than ever before. When the last bursting talisman made of stone was consumed, he successfully carved a "serial guardian array". His body stood in it, and an energy shield emitting soft light shrouded an area of ??six to seven square meters around his body. In the front position, there was another guardian formation emitting energy shield. There was no barrier between the two identical Feng Shui formations. After strolling into the other Feng Shui formation, he successfully walked six or seven meters away. Taking the protective formation he was in as a safe place, Wang Ke looked at the Gu insects outside that kept rushing towards him but were bounced back. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face, and he stood half a meter inside the protective formation in front of him again. , and began to draw the protective formation. Carving again and again, moving forward again and again. It took him a full four hours to advance one mile. And now, the number of Gu worms that were shot from outside, plus those that were shot but bounced out before, totaled more than tens of thousands. They fell densely on the ground, and they still continued to move towards it unremittingly. The Feng Shui array I arranged came up. The six old men on the distant mountain peak have been staring blankly in the direction of Wang Ke for four hours. During these four hours, their eyes flashed with incredible light. Even though they were well-informed, they Still confused by Wang Ke's progress. They are not fools. On the contrary, they are all mature people, so they can understand the methods Wang Ke uses. But they didn't expect that Wang Ke would choose this seemingly slow, but extremely effective way to move forward. "You guys think, if he goes at this speed, how long will it take to move to the end of the Gu Miasma Formation?" Scarface asked with a faint smile on his lips, turning to look at the other five old men. The white-haired old man hesitated for a moment, then answered: "In the past four hours, he painted the defensive Feng Shui formation with great care. However, as he becomes more proficient in portraying this Feng Shui formation, I am afraid that the more he goes on, the more likely he will be. , his speed will be faster, and if you give him another four or five hours, he should be able to move to the end of the Gu Miasma Formation." After saying this, a complicated look flashed across his eyes, as if he was asking someone else, but also seemed to be asking himself: "But, is the wonder of the Gu Miasma Formation really so easy to break?" Others fell silent, including the scar-faced old man, they almost all thought of the time when they broke into the "Sixth Heaven" before. In order to break the Gu Miasma Formation, they paid a huge price. After a long while, the scar-faced old man wriggled his lips a few times and said without confidence: "I believe him!" One of the old men waved his hand and said calmly: "Let's not mention this topic. Let's talk about something more interesting. We used our mental power to explore the boy's situation, but the boy also discovered us. Do you feel it? Every half hour, he will use his mental power to determine our position. If I guessed correctly, he should be relying on our position as his direction reference." The white-haired old man nodded and said: "Yes, I think so too. After all, that young man's spiritual cultivation is much stronger than ours. Alas, I really don't know how he cultivates. Does he have any special skills? Is it a method for cultivating spiritual power? Otherwise, how could he have such a high level of spiritual power at the fifth level of the intermediate level of Qi Refining and God Transformation?" "That scary young man, I feel like he has a lot of secrets! This is one of the reasons why I have confidence in him!" The scar-faced old man finally said with a smile on his face. "Everyone, be quiet! Restore your mental strength immediately, otherwise you won't be able to watch the next show!" The only taciturn old man suddenly said. As the white-haired old man among the six old men said, Wang Ke, who was trapped in the Gu Miasma Formation, kept moving forward by relying on the "Serial Guard Formation". After using it for four or five hours, he finally came Arriving at the edge of the Gu Miasma Formation, of course, the coordinates of his advance were still the six old men on the distant mountain peak. "We should have reached the edge of the Gu Miasma Formation, but how can we break this Gu Miasma Formation? Let ourselves pass smoothly? Do we need to use the formation breaking technique?" Thinking in his mind, Wang Ke stood in the chain guard formation, looking at Looking at the overwhelming Gu insects outside that were constantly hitting the guarding formation, the look of horror that had been spreading in his eyes finally disappeared a lot. The total number of Gu worms outside exceeds 100,000. Although they are small in size, they are densely packed together and are still very terrifying. Formation-breaking technique is a special method to break Feng Shui formations, but this method is very complex and cumbersome. If you want to arrange this kind of formation-breaking technique, it will not only waste time, but also consume a lot of your own energy and energy. what to do? Do you really have to use the Formation Breaking Technique? If you use the Formation Breaking Technique, then the next three levels will be difficult for you! Now you can save a little strength, but you have a little more possibility of survival. Outside the Daoshan Mountain, the first level of the Sixth Heaven, except for Zhao Menfeng who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes looking in the direction of Daoshan in a daze, everyone else had gone back. The sky was full of stars twinkling, bringing joy to the earth. A glimmer of light. On the horizon in the distance, a figure quickly rushed towards the direction of Zhao Menfeng. "Mr. Zhao, my grandfather asked me to come over and bring you some food! After dinner, you can go back with me! If you want to break through the 'Sixth Heaven', you can't do it in a day or two. In our clan, The fastest person to break through the 'Sixth Heaven' took three days. There is no point in spending your time here!" Ouyang reached out and grabbed a one-foot-high stone and placed it on Zhaomen. In front of Feng, he placed the lunch box and lunch jar on the flat stone. Zhao Menfeng turned to look at Ouyang Yan, shook his head lightly and said, "I won't leave! If he can come back, I hope the first person he sees is me. And I can find him for a second Seeing him makes me feel at ease a second earlier.¡± Ouyang Yan's lips twitched a few times. Although the person Zhao Menfeng treated like this was not him, he felt a little warm in his heart. This old man was so respectable. Suddenly, he felt a little envious of Wang Ke. However, this The envy only lingered in his heart for a few seconds, and then disappeared, because he felt that there were people who cared about him in this world. Not to mention others, just his grandfather, I am afraid they are all the same as Mr. Zhao towards Wang Ke! Wang Ke, who was in the Gu Miasma Formation, had a look of joy on his face, because in just a few minutes, he had thought of a wonderful way to break the formation, and it was not the kind of formation breaking technique he had thought of before. He reached into his pocket and took out a high-level spiritual weapon. This high-level spiritual weapon that looked like a small spoon was given to him by his master Zhao Menfeng before he entered the "Sixth Heaven"! In the Feng Shui array, any magic weapon or spiritual weapon, even the Feng Shui master, will have an impact on the original Feng Shui array. Wang Ke decided to use this high-level spiritual weapon to form the next chain guardian array. When Zhao Menfeng taught him the knowledge of Feng Shui, he once said: "The Feng Shui master itself is a magic weapon, andThe higher the level of the navy master, the higher the level of the magic weapon or spiritual weapon it represents. " He believed that by using high-level spiritual weapons to set up a series of protective arrays in the Gu Miasma Formation, and coupled with his own influence, he should be able to get out smoothly. Ten minutes later, when Wang Ke's figure appeared outside the Gu Miasma Formation, the six old men on the cliff in the distance became stunned one by one, as if they had seen the most incredible thing in the world. The white-haired old man looked at Wang Ke's current position stupidly and murmured to himself: "It's too easy to break this miasma formation, isn't it?" Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 383 Bridgeless Crossing Since the "Sixth Heaven" was discovered by people, or was arranged by those powerful and messy people before the pre-Qin Dynasty, it can be said that of all the people who have broken through the "Miasma Formation", Wang Ke is the easiest one, just relying on There is no one who can easily break through the explosive talisman, ice talisman, and two feng shui formations that are carved out. No one will dare to say it since, but it can definitely be called unprecedented. The world in front of you suddenly changed. The originally dim world of Gu Miasma Formation disappeared without a trace. Where is the miasma floating in this world, and where are the poisonous insects that kill people? Looking at the majestic mountain in front of him, Wang Ke's eyes flashed with excitement. In any case, he had passed through the third heaven. He was still a little worried at first, but now he finally gained some confidence. "There should be a bridgeless crossing ahead! You must go through it. As long as you cross the mountain stream that is a thousand meters away from the bridgeless crossing, you will be one step closer to the fire grave. Master and he will be able to live a long life. "Wang Ke slowly clenched his fists and thought in his mind. He felt that there was no trace of aura of heaven and earth in the surrounding heaven and earth, but strangely, the trees, flowers and grass in this mountain forest were growing extremely vigorously. Looking around, he saw a vibrant scene. Since he could not recover the consumed energy and mental energy, Wang Ke was unwilling to stay any longer. His figure was like a ghost, and he rushed forward quickly. When Wang Ke climbed to the top of the nearly 1,000-meter-high mountain, he suddenly took a breath of cold air. There were clouds and mist. The scene in front of him could almost be described as beautiful. Even though it was already late at night, he still couldn't stand it. His eyes can still see the scene in front of him clearly. "Damn it, this mountain stream in front of you is only a thousand meters away. It must be at least three or four kilometers away, right?" After visually measuring the distance, Wang Ke's heartbeat continued to accelerate. The bottom of the mountain stream a thousand meters away , a big river No, it can no longer be regarded as a big river. River is the most suitable way to describe it. With the rapid water flow and waves splashing, Wang Ke could even clearly see the crocodiles wandering on the river. Wang Kechun had never felt the numbness of his scalp before, but since he followed his master Zhao Menfeng to the Miao territory, he felt that he had a numb scalp every day. The feeling made his whole body stiff. Very, very uncomfortable. "Let's start! Since you have to climb down this steep cliff and then swim across this river, then you have to go crazy! I still don't believe it! I can't cross this mountain stream." With a confident light flashing on his face, Wang Ke stood on the edge of the cliff, looking down. Quickly identifying the rocks below that looked very hard and slightly protruding, Wang Ke reached out and grabbed the dagger in his hand. Like a lone wild goose falling in the air, he jumped quickly towards the cliff. The true energy in his body surged crazily in his meridians, and every corner of his body was filled with a sense of power. At this moment, it can be said that he is as light as a swallow. As his body continued to fall, Wang Ke grabbed the rocks again and again. He almost fell off the cliff several times, but fortunately, when he was falling downwards, he once again managed to grab another protruding rock. Only then can he stop his falling body. The more dangerous the situation, the more Wang Ke is able to remain calm. This can be said to be Wang Ke's greatest advantage, and it is also the vitality that has allowed him to crawl out from the edge of death several times. Time passed bit by bit. Twenty minutes later, Wang Ke, who rested and fell for a while, had dropped to a height of 500 meters, and was only about 400 meters away from the big river below. Vine? Suddenly, Wang Ke's eyes lit up. In his eyes, the vines clinging to the steep cliff were like a slide falling from the sky. Quickly observing the vines less than a hundred meters away from him, Wang Ke carefully leaned over there, his light body constantly moving on the cliff. He was not a gecko, but at this time he looked very much like a gecko. At the top of the mountain in the distance, the six old men had strange looks on their faces. Just when Wang Ke was about to approach the vines on the cliff, the scar-faced old man among them shouted angrily: "This bastard boy, He is so blind! Not only can those vines not help him, but they will be the source of his death! Damn it! I was worried about this before, but he" The white-haired old man showed a trace of sarcasm on his face and said, "Old Scar, please don't be so angry. This kid deserves to be in this kind of disaster. No one can control it." ! If he were an ordinary person, he would naturally show surprise after seeing the vines.The expression of joy, after all, sliding down the vine is a huge help! " Another old man smiled bitterly and said: "It's a pity, what a good child, I really can't bear to let him die like this! Those vines damn, what kind of vines are they? They are poisonous to human life! I said Old Scar, if he can survive, what's the problem if I give you a bottle of Daoxiang old wine?" The scar-faced old man smiled bitterly and said: "Oh! I didn't expect that! It seems that I am too confident in him. After all, he is a human being. As long as he is a human being, as long as he has a little wisdom and common sense, he will look at him. Leaning in the direction of the vines! It doesn¡¯t matter whether I want to let go or not. If he can escape this disaster, if he can survive this level, even if he dies in the next level, I will not feel sorry for my rice. Fragrant old wine!¡± One of the old men asked curiously: "Why?" The scar-faced old man smiled bitterly and said: "Don't you see it yet? If this kid can successfully pass this level, I'm afraid he will be able to pass it later! As long as he can pass, it means that his life is tough enough!" The other nameless old men fell silent. If they don't know that there is a profession like Feng Shui master, then they will naturally not believe in the fallacy of "hard destiny". However, there are Feng Shui masters in this world, and their magical abilities make them have no choice but to believe in the fallacy of "feng shui master". kind of statement. "I hope! I really hope that he will be safe and sound. If this is the case, the patriarch's investment is correct! From now on, the people of our village, this young man named Wang Ke, and this young man with an unlimited future will People, even if they have a very good relationship! Even if there is any crisis in our village during his lifetime, he will be able to help." One of the old men sighed deeply. "Yes, if he can survive, with his character, I am afraid it will be of great benefit to our village! Think about it carefully, for your master, he can risk nine deaths and break into the Nine Heavens ', who can achieve this kind of character? I am not saying that among the six of us, no one can bravely enter the 'Nine Heavens' area knowing that it is a narrow escape. After all, no one thinks that life is long. That one is called Zhao Menfeng's Feng Shui Master, doesn't he still have half a year to live? Maybe there will be other opportunities." The white-haired old man said with melancholy in his tone. The old man who had been silent all this time suddenly said: "What do you think if we help him? He can feel the mental power we release. Similarly, we can also feel the mental power he releases. I can clearly feel it, should we use our mental strength to remind him? If such an outstanding young man dies here, I think it will be a huge loss." Old Scar is the one among the six old men who most wants to let Wang Ke survive and successfully break through. But at this moment, he is the first to object: "No! We must follow the rules passed down by our ancestors! After all, Lihuo Tomb is the sacred place of our village, and we must not desecrate it. As the saying goes: Jiren has his own destiny, and everything is free. Whether he can succeed or not is his business, even if a god falls into the "Nine Heavens" Inside, we can¡¯t give him any help!¡± The other five old men fell silent one after another, with bitter smiles on their faces, and their spiritual power burst out in an instant. Wang Ke, who was on the cliff, had thoughts flashing in his mind. He learned from the village chief Ouyang Gang that each level was extremely dangerous, such as the Gu Miasma Formation in front. If he was not a Feng Shui master, he might He was already dead inside at this time! If I couldn't draw the Feng Shui Formation, I would never be able to come here. But this place has been calm and peaceful since I came down. This is really wrong! What¡¯s wrong? But he couldn't figure it out. There was a thoughtful look in his eyes, and his body kept leaning towards the vines. Just when he was less than twenty meters away from the vines, Wang Ke's mental power burst out of his body in an instant. After exploring the vines, something happened that made him feel sad. Those vines actually had the ability to swallow spiritual power. As soon as his spiritual power touched them, they were swallowed up in an instant. what's the situation? what is going on? Those vines are just plants! How could they swallow the spiritual power they released? With an incredible light shining on his face, Wang Ke's figure stopped for an instant, grabbing a hard rock with both hands, and stepping on the protrusion of the rock. A ridiculous idea suddenly appeared in his mind: Are those not?Is it a vine? But a living thing? impossible? It¡¯s impossible to mistake those green leaves, right? After some hesitation in his heart, Wang Ke decided to test whether it was a vine. He knew that he could find out if he tested it. He quickly grabbed an explosive talisman from his pocket, activated it in an instant, and threw it at the vine closest to him. "Boom" There was a violent explosion, and the vines were blown away in the flames. At this moment, Wang Ke's eyes widened and became round, with a look of horror in his eyes. Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 384 Breaking the Level Wang Ke is very cautious in dealing with people, because he clearly knows a truth, the more cautious you can live longer, looking at the scene ahead, he is secretly glad in his heart, if he just saw the "vine", he would be so hot-headed. In the past, I was afraid that even if I had reached the fifth level of the intermediate level of Qi Refining and God Transformation, I would have been swallowed up by those damn things in front of me, right? In front of him where he just moved, the thing that spread hundreds of meters downwards, where were some vines, among the strange green vegetation growing on the steep cliff, was all a green poisonous snake. Each green poisonous snake is connected from top to bottom, facing vertically downward. From a distance, it looks like vertical vines. In the patch of green vegetation that was exploded by the explosion talisman, green poisonous snakes were blown away. Some of them were blown to pieces, while others were only affected by the aftermath of the explosion, twisting their bodies and spitting out scarlet snake messages. Falling down the cliff. Among them were more than a dozen green poisonous snakes, which were struck in front of him by the aftermath of the explosion of the explosive talisman. He could clearly capture every trace on the body surface of the ferocious and terrifying poisonous snakes. "Damn, this is definitely a trap! A trap that makes people unprepared when they are excited!" Wang Ke looked at the scene in front of him angrily. He immediately pressed against the cliff and retreated ten meters back, and then put away his help. As the vine climbed down the cliff, his eyes kept looking towards the cliff below, looking for the stones that were spat out one by one, and continued to fall downward little by little. The six old men on the distant mountain peak were once again shocked by Wang Ke¡¯s actions! They never dreamed that Wang Ke would stop near the cliff densely covered with green poisonous snakes, and even test it with the explosive talisman. After discovering that it was true, they immediately gave up their original plan. The scar-faced old man's old face was flashing with excitement. He shook his fist fiercely at the void in front of his chest a few times, and then said with joy on his face: "Okay, it's really great! Miao! It¡¯s unspeakable! That boy is very cautious. Only by being cautious can you live longer! It seems that my worry about the old man is in vain!" Among the other five old men, the white-haired old man sighed deeply: "Now I vaguely regret the bet I made with Old Scar. That boy is not only brave and resourceful, but also very good at handling things." Extremely cautious. In this world, there are not many young people of his age who can have his kind of heart! If he can finally break through the 'Sixth Heaven', his future will definitely be limitless!" Another old man sighed: "Yes, if he can break through the 'Sixth Heaven', he will indeed be able to easily surpass us in the future! It's amazing, it's really amazing! I also have this mentality, this kid can break through in one breath By the fourth level, I was shocked. God bless him! As long as he can get through it, I will definitely treat him to a Daoxiang old wine!" The old man who had rarely spoken suddenly said: "It's a matter of course that he can go down the cliff smoothly, but do you think he can cross the river safely? After all, where is the real murderous intention! " The scar-faced old man said confidently: "I think he will be able to successfully cross the river. If you think about it carefully, he made it to the fourth level in one go. How many dangers and obstacles did he encounter along the way? This is a dangerous situation that seems certain to lead to death? But he still managed to get through it? I don¡¯t know why, but this kid always gives me a strong sense of confidence!" Another old man shook his head silently and said: "I think there is no way for him to cross the river unless he can break through to the sixth level on the bank of the river and rely on the surging Qi in his body to quickly He had to break through, otherwise he would have no chance at all. Those crocodiles are all products of mutation. They are a great threat to even the ancient warriors at the sixth primary level. If they are not careful, they may be killed inside. .¡± The white-haired old man said: "It's hard to say. Although the ancestral rules prohibit flying across the river, and as long as it touches the river, the gravity will be four times stronger than usual, but he might Is there any surprising way for us to get through it safely!" The six old men kept discussing Wang Ke's situation. They had no idea that Wang Ke's next actions would shock them and leave them speechless for a long time. After about forty minutes, Wang Ke finally landed at the bottom of the cliff. His face was flashing with excitement. He was looking at the rough and fast-flowing river four or five meters away, thinking quickly in his mind. A trace of tiredness emerged from his mind. After all, he had spent a full day and half of the night from yesterday morning to now, and his spirit had been tense. Even if he was an iron man, he felt tired, even intensely. The feeling of hunger made him smile bitterly. At this time, what he regretted most was that he wasBefore entering the "Sixth Heaven", no food was prepared. When he was hungry and tired, he turned around and looked around a few times, and immediately decided to take a good rest and regain his energy before continuing to pass the level. He quickly set up a defensive formation on the ground, a Jin Ge formation, and then sat cross-legged on the cold stone. Because there was not a trace of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the surrounding world, he did not practice, but meditated quietly. Without the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, he could restore his mental power and also his mental power. Meditation was the best way to restore his mental energy. One of the ways. Time passed bit by bit, and after six hours, Wang Ke woke up from his meditation. He did not wake up naturally, but felt that the defense array he had set up was being attacked by something, which woke him up from his meditation. come over. His vision returned to clarity. When he saw clearly what had touched the defensive formation, a wry smile suddenly appeared on his handsome face. He shook his head helplessly. The dagger in his hand that had been with him until now was He held it firmly in his hand. Outside the two Feng Shui arrays that were activated almost at the same time, there were more than a dozen crocodiles that were twice as big as ordinary crocodiles. They all stared at the Feng Shui array with their big copper bell-like eyes. When he was trapped, there were only one or two crocodiles trying to attack the defensive formation at first, but when he opened his eyes and his body floated up, six or seven crocodiles had already started to attack the Feng Shui formation, and from nearby places, There are still many crocodiles one after another, as if they have been summoned by the crocodiles here, and they are gathering here. "Damn it! I really don't know if I am lucky or unlucky! It seems that my position was discovered by these crocodiles. Moreover, it is obvious that these crocodiles know my situation here, so they slowly gather around me." Looking towards On the turbulent river surface, Wang Ke couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth a few times, because in his sight, crocodiles were floating quietly on the river surface. Even if the water was rushing, there was no way to move their positions. "How come there are so many crocodiles? They live in this river. What kind of food is provided to them to satisfy their rations? If I look at it at a glance, I'm afraid there are more than tens of thousands of crocodiles in the river! It¡¯s as if the entire river surface in front of you is filled up.¡± In order to prevent more crocodiles from besieging him here, Wang Ke, who was already ready to break through, quickly removed the two Feng Shui formations. He soared into the sky, jumped three or four meters high, and quickly rushed in River surface. Because the existence of crocodiles on the river provided Wang Ke with great convenience. However, when he rushed to the river, he found a hard wooden stick on the shore that was as thick as an adult's arm and about two or three meters long. After he rushed into the river, he kept holding this stick firmly in his hand. sticks. He has already thought of a good way. This stick is a necessary thing. Just after he stepped on the back of one of the crocodiles with his toes, Wang Ke's expression turned bitter again. He never thought that since he stepped into the river, the space gravity here had suddenly increased by a full four times. times. The huge pressure from all directions and the huge gravity made his face pale. Even if he exploded with all his strength and caused the true energy to rotate crazily in his body, he could still only exert one-tenth of his previous capabilities. Six or seven speeds. His toes moved like lightning on the backs of each crocodile. Because the number of crocodiles was so dense, Wang Ke was even able to use the exquisite footwork that Yu Simiao had taught him. Like a fired cannonball, in just five minutes, Wang Ke rushed out of a distance of two thousand meters and saw that more than half of the river had been successfully crossed. At this moment, a strange note echoed in the mountain stream. The originally peaceful crocodiles seemed to have received some strange summons. Suddenly, each crocodile quickly raised its head, opened its bloody mouth, exposed its fierce fangs, and let out a crazy roar. "asshole!" Wang Ke, who was advancing rapidly, almost stepped into the bloody mouth of one of the crocodiles. Fortunately, he kept holding the wooden stick in his hand and inserted a section of the wooden stick into the crocodile's bloody mouth. Behind the big mouth, a force supported his body, and he rushed forward six to seven meters like lightning. With the help of wooden sticks, Wang Ke jumped up again and again. Finally, when he was less than a kilometer away from the other side, Wang Ke's horrifying situation appeared. The eyes of the crocodiles were rolling, and they kept raising their huge heads, opening their bloody mouths, and rushed towards the water, trying to bite Wang Ke's body and swallow him into his belly. "You beasts, you want to keep me here? I'll be your spring and autumnGo dream big! "Wang Ke, with a look of disdain in his eyes, felt calm when facing the little distance left. The crocodiles jumping up one after another created excellent conditions for him to move forward. His feet accurately stepped on the heads of the jumping crocodiles, and sprinted forward like sharp arrows. The six old men on the top of the distant mountain looked dumbfounded at Wang Ke's advancing figure. They seemed to be completely stupid and were so shocked that they were speechless for a long time. In the end, it was the white-haired old man who slowly said: "With the sky full of gods and Buddhas, is wisdom really that important? This dangerous river was actually crossed by him just like that? And just because of that extra stick? Have we been kicked in the head by a donkey before? Why didn¡¯t you think of breaking through this level with a wooden stick?¡± Wriggling his lips, the usually taciturn old man nodded in sympathy. When he looked at Old Scar, his eyes were full of weirdness, and he murmured to himself: "I also think that the power of wisdom is , it seems that the situation we encountered is much more powerful than before? Are we too stupid before? Or are we stubborn and not smart? " The white-haired old man smiled wryly, waved his hand, and said feebly: "This level mainly tests the ancient warrior's cultivation level. He passed it smoothly! The next level is a test of Feng Shui skills. Unless he You can break that Feng Shui array violently, otherwise you can only use your true Feng Shui skills to slowly break that naturally formed terrifying Feng Shui array." The scar-faced old man used his mental power to "watch" Wang Ke successfully reach the other side of the mountain stream, and finally couldn't help laughing wildly. He clapped his hands and laughed loudly: "I have confidence in the boy, absolutely have confidence, Don't forget that his research on Feng Shui formations is also very powerful! Whether it was his competition with Ouyang Yan's Feng Shui formations or the Feng Shui formations he encountered when breaking through levels, he broke them time and time again, especially the one that could move. The Feng Shui formation is so eye-opening for me!" When the other five old men heard what the scar-faced old man said, they fell silent one by one. They don¡¯t know much about Wang Ke¡¯s research on Feng Shui formations, but Wang Ke has been trapped in Feng Shui formations time and time again, but he has broken through again and again. Even if his Feng Shui level is not high, he probably has extremely powerful methods. He has now passed four levels, and the fifth level is a pure Feng Shui formation. If he can pass it, then he has a 51% chance of passing the "Sixth Heaven"! Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 385 Easily The sun and moon alternate, black and white meet. When the earth became bright and the world became so clear, Wang Ke stood at the bottom of the cliff, with a hint of smile in his eyes, and took a deep breath, feeling that less than half of the true energy was left in his body. One hand touched the purple porcelain bottle in the side pocket of his clothes. "Senior Ouyang gave me Zixindan Pills as a gift. You can take them after all the zhenqi in your body is consumed, and then the zhenqi can return to its peak state in an instant. Therefore, the next two levels that I face, You can rest assured! The next level is a naturally formed Feng Shui formation, which should test my Feng Shui strength" While thinking silently, his eyes quickly swept over the cliff wall. Just half a minute later, just after the two crocodiles seemed to be about to climb up the shore, Wang Ke's figure rushed upward like a sharp arrow. Flee away. With the help of protruding rocks from the nearby cliffs, Wang Ke continued to climb upwards and broke away from the river. The gravity that was four times stronger disappeared in an instant, so his figure could already He kept jumping lightly and gracefully, and his strong body was like a monkey playing in the forest. As the saying goes: It¡¯s easier to go up the mountain than it is to go down the mountain. This is why Wang Ke climbed extremely fast. In just over 20 minutes, he was able to climb up a cliff nearly a thousand meters high. The moment he climbed onto the cliff, excitement rippled in his heart, and all the cells in his body seemed to be jumping for joy. After all, he felt that he was getting closer and closer to the Fire Grave. If he had successfully passed through the Sixth Heaven level and there were still two final levels left, the self-confidence in his heart would be even stronger. Looking forward, Wang Ke found that there was still a valley in front of him. He felt that the Feng Shui formation formed by the gods should be in this valley. Similarly, I am afraid that the valley in front should still be the place he must pass through. go ahead! Wang Ke took a deep breath, two words flashed through his mind, and he immediately walked forward step by step. Just like what was said on the previous stone tablet, there is no aura of heaven and earth in the next few levels, so stopping here will have no effect. However, after all, he was in the deep mountains and old forests where there were dangers every step of the way. He might encounter danger at some point, so when he took that step, he tensed up and carefully observed his surroundings, walking at the same speed as an ordinary person. generally. Step by step forward, step by step down the mountain, time is passing by in this step. Half an hour later, when he had reached the halfway point of the mountain, something happened that made him feel that something was wrong, because the scenes inside seemed to be similar, like a crooked-necked tree. The same situation. The same position, the same degree of distortion, I saw it four times in half an hour, but it was exactly the same four times. "I have entered a naturally formed Feng Shui formation? Damn it, what kind of Feng Shui formation is this? I entered it without even noticing it. And if it weren't for those crooked-neck trees, I might not have been able to discover the environment until now. Question." Wang Ke thought quickly in his mind with a hint of panic. "No, why is the scene here so familiar? I seem to have seen such a scene somewhere before?" Observing the situation in all directions carefully, Wang Ke finally stopped walking and carefully observed his surroundings, constantly thinking in his mind why he felt familiar. Two minutes later, just when Wang Ke thought the situation was calm and there was no danger to his body, suddenly, a wind blade appeared out of thin air more than ten meters away from Wang Ke, as if it could lock onto Wang Ke's body. The wind blade struck Wang Ke's head in an instant. A wind blade, just a wind blade formed suddenly, made Wang Ke understand instantly why he felt that the scene inside was so familiar. After the Four Seasons Array was arranged, as long as it was not activated, It looks like this, almost like a replica, almost exactly the same. If you have to find one difference, it would be the size of the Four Seasons Formation. There was a smile in his eyes. Wang Ke was no stranger to the Four Seasons Formation. After he quickly took out four jade tablets, two wind blades and the acidic light rain fell in the sky. The four jade tablets shot out like lightning. After the jade tablets shot out in four directions, they exploded immediately. The world around us suddenly changed. The old forests in the deep mountains and old forests with lush trees, and the large trees with leafy branches, had wonderful changes in their positions. It was still a forest with lush trees, and the crooked neck tree disappeared without a trace. The rows of trees are neatly arranged, the flowers in the fields are colorful, and a gurgling message is clear to the bottom.Only swimming fish can be seen clearly. The formation is broken! Wang Ke turned around with a smile and glanced at where the six old men were sitting on another mountain peak, because at the moment when the naturally formed four-season formation disappeared, he could clearly capture the emotions released by the six old men. Mental power produced huge mental fluctuations, as if their emotions had great ups and downs. He felt it right. The six old men on another mountain in the distance had shock in their eyes. The old faces were flashing with incredible light, and they looked in the direction of Wang Ke in horror. , each lip was moving, but no sound came out for a long time. After several minutes, the white-haired old man took a breath and said tremblingly to the scar-faced old man: "Old Scar, youyou try to pinch me, let me feel the pain, and see if I am dreaming? The naturally formed Feng Shui formation gave all six of us a headache and almost died. The big formation was destroyed by him just like that?" The muscles on Old Scar's face were also trembling slightly, and the centipede-shaped scar was trembling slightly, and he said bitterly: "You are not dreaming, because you old immortal guys will never be in my old Scar's dreams. ! That bastard, hehe's so awesome! If I were decades younger, this kid would definitely be my idol." Another old man quickly glanced at the old man next to him. The two of them smiled bitterly and shook their heads almost at the same time, sighing deeply: "Originally, I thought that for him, the next level was the invitation of the King of Hell. Post, but he didn¡¯t expect that the Feng Shui formation, which is full of dangers and has huge lethality for us, is simply child¡¯s play in his eyes. How many minutes did it take before and after? Tell me, how long did it take for him to stop? Time? Did you break that Feng Shui formation?" "Yes! Even if he is a Feng Shui master, so what? When the clan leader broke into that Feng Shui formation, his Feng Shui master level had already reached the Earth Master level. Earth Master! In that Feng Shui formation, the same was true After going through all kinds of hardships and almost a narrow escape, he managed to break through the Feng Shui array with great difficulty and managed to get through. Compared with this young man named Wang Ke, the patriarch of the Earth Master was far behind. !" An old man reached out and rubbed his eyes. After recovering his mental power, his shocked expression had not completely subsided, and he said in a complicated tone. The old man who had been silent all this time waved his hand and said: "Everyone, hurry up and recover your mental strength. His current location is still two kilometers away from the next level. We don't have much rest time!" The other old men fell silent one after another, and quickly sat cross-legged one by one, falling into meditation. However, two minutes later, the six old men opened their eyes one after another, with helpless expressions on their faces, smiling bitterly and shaking their heads in silence. They want to enter deep meditation, but the emotional fluctuations in their hearts make it impossible for them to enter a simple meditation state, let alone fall into deep meditation! It is conceivable how much shock Wang Ke brought to them. Wang Ke, who had just broken the Feng Shui formation, reached out and touched his chin, his eyes flashing with thought. When he had just broken the Feng Shui formation, he felt a little excited in his heart. After all, the Feng Shui formation was extremely difficult for others to break into. For me, breaking it is easy. However, he still knows one thing, and that is the next level. You must know that when Ouyang Gang, the patriarch of the village, introduced the "Sixth Heaven" to himself, he introduced all the first five levels clearly, but he did not tell himself about the sixth level only. Therefore, he thinks that the sixth level should be the most difficult! It can even be said to be a dangerous situation with a narrow escape from death. Walking forward slowly, his mental power spread in all directions. When he walked two kilometers forward, something happened that made him tremble slightly, because after the mental power he released spread forward, he found that everything in the world in front of him had disappeared except for a fog. Is the sixth level also a Feng Shui formation? Wang Ke raised his brows slightly, thinking silently in his heart. what to do? Did you enter directly? Or should we think of some way to take some safeguards before entering? After careful consideration, he finally decided to restore his mental and physical strength to its peak. Even if his true energy cultivation could not be restored, he still had a magical holy medicine in his arms. At the moment when he really couldn't bear it , you can use it to restore your vitality. Exactly eight hours later, Wang Ke quickly opened the doorHe opened his eyes and removed the two defensive formations around him. He suddenly rose up and grabbed four or five pebbles and quickly made them into attack talismans. Looking forward, Wang Ke strode forward with a bit of firmness in his steps. Finally, after he walked hundreds of meters, the scene in front of him suddenly disappeared without a trace. The space he was in was filled with black mist. The concentration of the mist inside was even higher than the miasma in the Gu Miasma Formation before. It's more than ten times richer. At this moment, Wang Ke's body froze slightly, as if his whole person had turned to stone. He stopped and stood straight on the spot. Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 386: Heart-Refining Illusion On the edge of the "Sixth Heaven", Zhao Menfeng looked pale, with a look of anxiety in his eyes. He had been sitting cross-legged on the ground for nearly two days. Until now, he had no news about his apprentice Wang Ke. . Ouyang Gang, the village chief, had a gloomy look on his face, as if he was hesitant to speak. And Ouyang Yan, who was twenty-four or five years old, squatted next to Zhao Menfeng, with a closed look in his eyes, and said: "Mr. Zhao, you have failed in divination at the expense of your own life. I think you The old man's physical condition is very bad now, why don't I take you back to rest! Our village has a lot of traditional Chinese medicine, maybe it can regulate your body and help you live longer!" Zhao Menfeng shook his head stubbornly, his voice a little hoarse: "I would rather die here if I can't wait for Wang Ke." Ouyang Gang smiled bitterly and said: "Old Zhao, why are you so stubborn? You can keep the green hills without fear of running out of firewood. You have at most ten days to live now. If Wang Ke can return safely in half a month or a month, You even brought back Purple Heart Wood, so you can¡¯t wait any longer? If I had known that your divination, Wang Ke¡¯s numerology, would actually cost you nearly half a year of your life, I should have stopped you in the first place. Alas!¡± Zhao Menfeng waved his hand and said lightly in that hoarse voice: "I don't regret it! I know my own physical condition clearly in my heart. Judging from the current physical condition, there are still twelve or three days left, and I can still hold on for ten days." Two or three days. Didn't you say that before? One of the most powerful seniors in your village successfully broke through the 'Sixth Heaven' in only three days. If Wang Ke hasn't come back within half a month, I'm afraid it will be the same. It¡¯s not as bad as it is bad!¡± Ouyang Gang shook his head and said: "No, it took the people in our village two or three months to get out alive! If you persist for one more day, you will have more hope." Ouyang Yan also said hastily: "Yes! Mr. Zhao, just listen to my grandfather's advice! Let the old Chinese medicine doctor in the village regulate your body. At the very least, it can prolong your life, so that when Wang Ke has the opportunity, Bigger!¡± Zhao Menfeng still stubbornly shook his head. Ouyang Gang and Ouyang Yan looked at each other, and in the end they could only shake their heads secretly with helpless faces. In the sixth formation of the "Sixth Heaven", gray-black mist was floating everywhere. Wang Ke, who entered this world, seemed to have broken into the clouds and mist, but his body was in just one or two seconds. After Zhong, he froze in place, with a look of disbelief on his face. He didn¡¯t know that he had already entered the illusion: In the leafy mountains and old forests, he carried his master Zhao Menfeng on his back, grabbed two large leather boxes in his hands, and rushed forward quickly. Behind them, two old men, Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian, had old faces. There was a ferocious look on his face, and he was chasing after him with a murderous weapon in his hand. Moreover, more than a dozen masters of the innate realm followed closely behind. In just half a minute, he and Zhao Menfeng were surrounded. "Little bastard, if you dare, run again! Run again! Haha Today we will make it impossible for you to fly. You must die!" Chen Qiang waved a sharp long sword and rushed towards him like lightning. "Get out of here!" Wang Ke's expression suddenly changed because he discovered that when Chen Qiang attacked, although his target was himself, the sword edge was sweeping towards the master Zhao Menfeng behind him. Especially at this time, Sima Feitian's soft sword, After he rushed over, he stabbed into Master Zhao Menfeng's neck like lightning. Blood splattered everywhere and heads flew. Zhao Menfeng, who was quickly put on the ground by Wang Ke, was beheaded by Sima Feitian with a sword. "Master" Wang Ke¡¯s eyes were about to split, and overwhelming hatred exploded in his chest. He didn¡¯t understand what was going on in front of him? It was obvious that he and his master entered that paradise, and learned about the Lihuo Tomb and the Purple Heart Wood. He even made it to the sixth level of the ¡®Sixth Heaven¡¯. Why did he suddenly transform into the appearance before him? Could it be that you were dreaming before? This thought just passed by for a moment. He looked at the master's head thrown away, but there was a smile of relief on the old face. The heart-rending pain almost made him suffocate. The blood vessels on his forehead protruded, and the blood vessels on his arms protruded. His veins popped out, and the flames of anger, hatred, and monstrous murderous intent filled his chest and rushed into his brain instantly. kill! Kill these damn bastards! The dagger in his hand was like a poisonous snake attacking with brutal murderous intent. Regardless of the danger to his own life, he rushed to Chen Qiang less than half a meter away and stabbed the other man's throat with the dagger. And he himself also had his left arm cut off by the sharp sword. Body pain is worse thanIn spite of the pain in his heart, as if he didn't even notice that one of his arms had been cut off, Wang Ke, exuding strong evil aura, threw himself in front of Sima Feitian again, with the thought of dying together, and was separated by a half-foot-long strip on his abdomen. After getting the wound, the dagger in his hand also pierced Sima Feitian's heart. At this moment, he seemed to have lost his mind. All his intelligence was focused on killing and killing all the enemies in front of him. In just two minutes, he killed everyone. When his body swayed and knelt down beside Zhao Menfeng's "corpse", his bloodshot eyes slowly recovered. The Qingming Festival. Time passed, and the world became extremely quiet. In the forest, only Wang Ke was kneeling there like a stone sculpture. When a trace of clarity appeared in his eyes, a vague sign suddenly appeared in Wang Ke's mind. At this moment, he suddenly felt that what was happening in front of him was so unreal. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Master, he His old man should be in the village. There are many masters in the village. The six old men whose cultivation realm is more powerful than himself, and the old patriarch whose cultivation realm is unfathomable, he is clearly trying to break into the "nine level". "Heaven", why did the world in front of me suddenly appear here? No! There must be a problem! I am still going through the level, I have already passed the fifth level, and I should be in the sixth level now, but Suddenly, the world in front of him suddenly changed. He saw the fire all over the sky, and his parents were struggling and crying in the raging fire at this moment. His body instantly rushed towards the sea of ????fire in the distance, but he was almost furious. What makes him want to go crazy is that no matter how fast he speeds up, it seems that he can't rush into the sea of ????fire. "Mom and Dad" The heartbreaking pain made him feel as if his heart had been put into a frying pan. The pain is heart-breaking, the pain reaches the bone marrow, and the soul is trembling with pain. "Hahaha¡­¡­" In the midst of the fire, Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan grabbed sharp knives in their hands, put them on Li Ruoxi's neck, and strode out of the sea of ????fire. "Wang Ke, your master is dead and your parents are dead. If you still want to watch your woman die tragically in front of you, then why don't you rush over and try? Hehe, if you are willing to use your life in exchange for hers If you want to live, immediately grab the dagger next to you and stab it into your own heart, otherwise, we will let you watch all your relatives and friends die tragically in front of you." Yang Tianchao had a sinister smile on his face, and his wrist With such force, a several-inch long wound was opened on Li Ruoxi's neck, and a line of blood slid down her neck. Li Ruoxi's face was pale at this time, her eyes were full of despair, looking deeply at Wang Ke, Li Ruoxi suddenly roared: "Husband, leave me alone, kill them, avenge your master, avenge your parents, avenge me revenge!" While roaring, Li Ruoxi struggled hard, and her neck was cut by a sharp knife under her exertion. "No! Stop" Wang Ke's face flashed with shock and anger, he quickly grabbed the dagger on the ground and shouted sternly: "You all stop, I promise you, don't hurt her, don't hurt my woman" The evil spirit is overwhelming and murderous intent emerges. Wang Ke, whose heart was full of despair, trembled his wrists, and had no other emotions in his mind except to protect Li Ruoxi from being harmed. At this moment, three figures quickly appeared next to Jin Xuefan and Yang Tianchao. Bai Ruochen, Du Mingfeng and Ji Yunhu, who had a sarcastic smile on their handsome faces, looked at Wang Ke with evil smiles. "Oh, isn't this my Bai Ruochen's brother Wang Ke? Haha, why are you acting like this today? Tsk, Wang Ke, do you know how they found you? It was me, Bai Ruochen who betrayed you. Hahaha " Bai Ruochen laughed wildly as he spoke. Wang Ke's bloodshot eyes shone with unbelievable light. He turned around and looked around, then focused on Bai Ruochen and the other three, and shouted sternly: "Impossible! What is going on here? Lao Bai? Yunhu, why are you here? What did you just say? Impossible, we are brothers of life and death, brothers who can even sacrifice their lives for each other, you will not betray me, it is impossible." "Shut up!" Bai Ruochen shouted sternly: "Wang Ke, you damn bastard, stop putting money in your own face. I can't betray you? Haha, maybe you are the only one who thinks so? I, Bai Ruochen, am the best in the world." Young talent, why, why???How are you better than me? Why can everything go so smoothly for you? Whether it's career, fame, or lovewhere is I, Bai Ruochen? I, Bai Ruochen, can't even keep the woman I love, I won't give in, I won't give in! Therefore, you have to die. Only when you die can I be outstanding! Even my sex life will become my private property. " "That's right, damn bastard, do you know why I betrayed you? Because you actually regarded me as your driver and asked me to drive for you at every turn. It's better for you! You're accompanied by beautiful women, tsk tsk, and those other people around you Women, one is more beautiful than the other, and each is more flavorful than the other. I need them. If you die, they will all become my Ji Yunhu" "Wang Ke, do you know why I appear here? Maybe you have forgotten, but I, Du Mingfeng, can never forget that it was you who humiliated me in the first place because of this bitch, Li Ruoxi, who made me lose face. You apologize for hundreds of thousands" Facing the loud shouts, Wang Ke's heart twitched violently, and a look of pain appeared on his face. His eyes slowly closed in an instant, and two clear tears rolled down the corners of his eyes. Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 387 Improvement of Mental State What is the most important thing in life? In fact, it is not because I live a carefree and timid life. After all, this world system is closely connected with various worldly emotions. Without various emotions, people's living will lead to spiritual emptiness and dullness. No one can transcend the laws of heaven and put aside the trivial matters of the human world, even those eminent monks who have seen through the human world and become monks, they still can't do it. There is only one way to end everything, and that is death. Living is to taste the ups and downs of life in this world. Whether you are willing or not, you must interact with others. You must have your own interpersonal circle. At the very least, relatives, friends, lovers, brothers these are all necessary Anything less, without that one thing, life is not complete. What does Wang Ke care about? What he cares about are the important people around him, such as his parents, his brothers, his lover, friends, etc. ¡°If everyone he cares about in this world is dead, then what¡¯s the point of living alone in this world? Even if you barely survive, will there be regrets and sadness in the deepest part of your heart, where your soul resides? But now, seeing his teachers, relatives, and lovers die tragically in front of him, and seeing his brothers betrayed, the heart-wrenching pain made him want to die. If you die, you can still accompany them, right? The dagger in his hand slowly approached his neck, and Wang Ke took a deep breath and slowly exhaled it. "Haha commit suicide! You are a waste of food while you are alive. We are suppressed by you and will try our best to scheme against you and join forces to kill you. So you might as well commit suicide. If you die, you can go down to accompany your relatives. Lover, friend, brother. Don't hesitate, take action quickly! If you really can't bring yourself to do it, we can help you!" Bai Ruochen shouted with a wild smile. When the dagger was a few centimeters away from Wang Ke's neck, he suddenly stopped. Wang Ke, with tears on his face, suddenly burst out into a bright smile. That smile seemed to have figured out a lot of things, and that smile contained countless things. Emotions. Yang Tianchao, Jin Xuefan, Bai Ruochen, Ji Yunhu, and Du Mingfeng looked at Wang Ke strangely. They didn't understand why Wang Ke suddenly laughed, and he smiled so brightly. "Why are you laughing?" Bai Ruochen shouted angrily, frowning. Wang Ke stopped laughing, with a half-smile on his face, and said lightly: "Suddenly, I seem to have figured out something! All of this is thanks to your last sentence. My master is dead, and I I can go down to accompany my teacher, my parents die, I can go down to accompany my relatives, the woman I love most dies, I can go down to accompany my lover, but my friends, my brothers, it seems Is it you? If you don¡¯t go down, how can I accompany my brother after I go down?" The corners of his mouth grinned, and his expression revealed a smile again, and this time, he smiled heartily and so comfortably. "I should have thought a long time ago that all this is fake, haha I was originally supposed to be in the sixth level of Feng Shui formation, and suddenly transformed into the current situation. This is really weird. And my master is here The status in my heart was too important, so I lost my sense of proportion. Looking back now, all of this is too unreal, and there are too many mistakes in it." Crying his fingers, Wang Ke laughed loudly: "I will tell you a few obvious ones. Listen to me. My master is in the village. There are many masters in the village. Just two of them, Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian. Old man, how could they snatch my master? Even when I was fighting with them just now, the cultivation level of those two guys was the same as mine, haha I have been promoted to the sixth level of Qi Refining and Divine Transformation. Intermediate realm, and those two immortal things are still at the primary realm of the sixth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation. It stands to reason that with my cultivation realm, I can easily kill them." "Moreover, how could my parents appear here? What is this place? The land of Miao territory, haha, do you have time to catch them? Also, Ruoxi is in Changji City, and with Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan, she can Can you catch her? What did I see just now? They put a knife on Ruoxi's neck? It's ridiculous. Ruoxi is an ancient warrior. Even if her cultivation level is very low, she can still shoot her easily. Kill Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan, right?" Wang Ke watched the five people's expressions become extremely ugly, and continued with self-congratulation: "What makes me feel most ridiculous is that it's Bai Ruochen, Ji Yunhu, Du Mingfeng and you three. In real life, Bai Ruochen and the others, I know clearly that they It is absolutely impossible for them to betray me, and I can even clearly feel that even if they die for me, they will have no regrets, betray me? Haha It's really ridiculous."   "So many mistakes may have affected me when my mind was in chaos, but now, I have thought through too many things. When I originally thought of dying, I thought of many things. Even more, I want to thank you, you have made me understand life and death, which is really a big step forward in terms of my state of mind." "So, I can say with certainty that this is an illusion, and the sixth level is an illusion array. As the saying goes: phase comes from the heart. And this illusion array is to use my character to let me kill myself, thus Leading to failure in breaking through.¡± Having said this, his figure disappeared in an instant. When he flashed out, he had already come to Jin Xuefan and Yang Tianchao. His fists without any fancy punches knocked them away in an instant. Wang Ke stretched out his hand. He hugged the pale Li Ruoxi, stretched out his hand to pinch her little face, and said softly: "The one I love, I will not move, even if this is an illusion, I will not hurt her at all; my brother, I I won't do anything either. I'll kill these two immortal guys, and you can just take care of it on your own and let me break this illusory formation! Now, this illusory formation shouldn't pose any threat to me, right?" Li Ruoxi struggled out of Wang Ke's arms. She glanced at Bai Ruochen, Ji Yunhu, and Du Mingfeng. Then all four eyes fell on Wang Ke. Without any hesitation, their hands clapped on Wang Ke's body. His heart, and immediately, their bodies turned into dots of silver light, slowly dissipating between the sky and the earth. Wang Ke laughed loudly. After killing Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan in an instant, his eyes suddenly changed. Still standing in a place shrouded in gray-black mist, his face still looked like a smile but not a smile. He looked forward. Suddenly, the mist lingering around his body quickly dissipated. The world was in Wang Ke's eyes. Changes slowly occurred in his eyes. The fog disappeared, and the sun shone through the gaps in the leaves that slowly appeared. Even in this dark mountain forest, there was still some light. In front of him, waves of heat rushed towards him, and the red soil exuded strong heat, which made Wang Ke's skin feel a little burning. The true energy quickly circulated through the meridians in the body, and the cool feeling immediately made his whole body feel comfortable. He did not walk forward, but sat down cross-legged. He had understood a lot of things in the illusion formation just now, so he had to calm himself down and stabilize his state of mind. On the mountain peak in the distance, six old men stared blankly at Wang Ke, who was sitting cross-legged. They felt their heartbeats speeding up, their blood flowing faster, their muscles tightening, and their His lips were trembling. It was like seeing the most incredible thing in the world, especially the other five old men except the scar-faced old man, who looked as stupid as they could at this moment. "How is it possible? Did I really see a miracle happen? He, a little guy with such a low level of cultivation and Feng Shui master, actually actually made it through? Could it be that the current 'Sixth Heaven' 'Is it a decoration?' The white-haired old man, with an expression of disbelief written all over his old face, muttered to himself dully. "Yes! This is simply unbelievable! That illusion, so many outstanding cultivators in our clan died tragically in it, and it took him less than a day to break it?" Another one The old man murmured with a dull look on his face. "Sixth Heaven! No one in our village has dared to break into the Sixth Heaven for more than ten years! How could a young man from outside break through so easily? How long did it take him? All in all , only two days. Two days! After our ancestors moved here, which one of us has passed through the sixth heaven in two days? No, not one, it can be clearly seen from the records I know that the fastest ancestor who broke through the sixth heaven took three full days!" Another old man felt that his throat was a little dry, and his originally upright body was trembling slightly at this moment. After a long while. A burst of laughter broke the brief silence. The scar-faced old man turned to look at the other five old men, smiling so heartily, "You five old guys, each of you has a bottle of Daoxiang old wine! You made a profit, hahaha I really have a keen eye to recognize heroes! There is a saying in the outside world, how do you say it? That boy is a thousand-mile horse, and I am a Bole with a sharp eye! Five bottles of Daoxiang old wine, hahahaha you guys If anyone dares to break his promise, don¡¯t blame me, Old Scar, for pestering you every day!¡± The faces of the other five old men suddenly became ugly. They all seemed to have eaten dead flies. Their appearance made them look as ugly as possible. After looking at each other in disbelief, the five old men all looked at each other with expressions of resentment.Be silent. Old Scar glanced at them triumphantly, then wiped his chin, slowly retracted the mental power he had released, and murmured to himself: "That kid has already passed through the sixth heaven, but now he is not in a hurry. Rushing towards Lihuo Tomb, why stop? Although he has broken through the sixth heaven, it is still full of dangers if he wants to enter the core area of ??Lihuo Tomb, the ancestral holy land!" The white-haired old man suddenly said: "I think he should have gained some insights in the illusion array, and now he should be stabilizing his state of mind. After all, there is no aura of heaven and earth in his current location. He cannot It may be that he is recovering his true energy, but similarly, he cannot be recovering his mental and spiritual strength. We have not noticed the fluctuations in his mental strength, and this is not a good time to restore his mental strength." After a moment of silence, the other old men nodded in agreement with the white-haired old man's words. The old man, who rarely spoke, swooped down from the tree like a sharp arrow, and disappeared without a trace in a few breaths. All that was left behind was a sentence full of unwillingness, and He said it with a bit of reluctance: "Tomorrow morning, come to my place, I will give you a bottle of Daoxiang old wineyou, you can take it!" The other four old men looked at each other. They endured the pain in their hearts and asked Old Scar to go to their residence tomorrow to get Daoxiang old wine, and then left the mountain one by one like ghosts. Wang Ke has already passed through the "sixth heaven", and there is no point in staying here for them. After all, as long as Wang Ke steps into the holy land of Lihuo Tomb, they will no longer be able to use their mental power to observe his every move. Old Scar had a bright smile on his old face with a hint of ferocity. Looking at the backs of the five old brothers leaving one by one, he felt extremely comfortable, as if he had drank a glass of cold beer on a dog day, and his whole body was It seems that every cell is exuding a refreshing taste. Wiping his chin, Old Scar shifted his gaze to the direction of Wang Ke and muttered: "What a boy! You were able to break through the Nine Heavens without even using the Zixin Dan Pills given to you by the clan leader. It seems that I have You gambled with them in a hot head, and you really got it right! With the Zixindan Pill in your possession, you will be able to return to the village safely even if you are still in danger!" After the words fell, his figure had disappeared from the spot. Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 388 Breakthrough Royal Treasure Celestial Master 388_Read the full text of Royal Treasure Celestial Master for free_Chapter 388 Breakthrough comes from Sitting cross-legged, Wang Ke focused on stabilizing his state of mind. His insights in the illusion array made him improve his state of mind by a big step. Now his state of mind cultivation has reached the fifth level of Qi Refining and Divine Transformation. Realm, the only thing missing now is the state of Qi. As long as his Qi cultivation can be sufficiently increased, he can naturally break through and become a strong man in the fifth advanced level of Qi refining and god transformation! At this moment, he forgot the passage of time, everything in the world, and even where he was. His mind was as calm as a mirror on the lake, and his heart was like still water. As his state of mind became more and more stable, the three of them It has slowly begun to merge. As long as the essence, energy, and spirit can be integrated and intertwined, then his cultivation realm can take a big step again. Only the sixth level can be achieved by allowing the essence, energy, and spirit to interoperate. Only ancient warriors can do it. For three days and three nights, Wang Ke's state of mind remained stable at the peak level of the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation. If there was just one more act of understanding the world in the future, his state of mind would be able to break through in an instant. The state of mind that one should have when reaching the sixth level. The slightly closed eyelids trembled slightly, and then Wang Ke's eyes slowly opened. Two rays of light flickered, and the unusually bright light circulated in his eyes for a moment before quickly disappearing from his eyes. Like a fallen leaf blown by the breeze, Wang Ke's figure floated up from the ground. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face, and the corners of his mouth slightly outlined a curved arc. He successfully broke through. Although he was very happy after passing the sixth heaven, his improved mood allowed him to easily control his emotions. "Master is right what he said. Entering the Miao Territory is a life of narrow escape. There are traps everywhere and there are many dangers. In this critical environment, there are also great opportunities. As long as you can defeat them all Danger will be of great benefit to you." Wang Ke smiled slightly, and his body suddenly turned into a long shadow and rushed forward. The sooner you get the Purple Heart Wood and the sooner you return, the sooner Master and the old man will be able to recover their mental strength. ??????????????????? Heavenly Master! "If his master returns to the realm of the Heavenly Master, I am afraid that the country will protect him like a national treasure, and I will no longer have to worry about his safety from now on. Like a sharp arrow, he left the woods. When his feet stepped on the black-red ground, his expression suddenly changed slightly. The intense high temperature was much higher than the highest temperature outside, which made him secretly frightened. "The temperature here has reached at least fifty degrees! Damn it, is this Lihuo Tomb the same as the original Ice Pond? The temperature of the Ice Pond is extremely low, but the temperature of Lihuo Tomb is extremely high?" Secretly smiling bitterly, Wang Ke finally realized that he had broken through the sixth heaven. Not all the crises had disappeared. Lihuo Grave might be more dangerous than the sixth heaven outside. The less than half of the true energy left in the body was quickly mobilized by him, and it circulated rapidly in the meridians like a swarm. Waves of refreshing sensations spread all over the body in an instant. Looking forward, Wang Ke couldn't figure out how far ahead was from the core of the Fire Grave. In this space, he found that there was no way for mental power to break out of the body, and there was no way to cover the surroundings with mental power. His body was extremely fast, but when he advanced two miles, his speed had to slow down, because the further inside he went, the higher the temperature inside, and the scorching heat wave, even if he was running the energy in his body. Infuriating, but still unable to withstand the intense heat. Time passed quickly. When he moved forward one mile again, his clothes were wet with sweat. Big drops of sweat on his forehead were as big as peas and rolled down, even on his long eyelashes. Soaked with sweat. "It's broken. The energy consumption is really great. Now the energy in my body is only one-tenth. And I can see the length of nearly a kilometer in front of me clearly, but within the kilometer in front, there is no trace at all. There is no sign of Lihuofen. What should I do? My spiritual power cannot be released from the body, and my mental strength is useless. If my true energy is completely exhausted, I am afraid that the increasingly intense high temperature will melt me ??into a puddle of water. !¡± Wang Ke¡¯s heart was full of bitterness. His right hand involuntarily touched his chest. In the side pocket of his clothes, he held the purple porcelain bottle in his hand. Perhaps, this is the last chance of survival, otherwise, I really don't know if I can break through to the core area of ????Lihuo Tomb. Two minutes later, Wang Ke quickly opened the purple porcelain bottle, opened his mouth and swallowed the Zixin Dan Pill inside. With the entrance of Zixindan Pill, I suddenly feltThere was a strong stream of heat, as if he suddenly swallowed hot water in his mouth, quickly swarming down his throat and rushing into his abdomen. "Boom" Huge heat currents filled his whole body, limbs, and bones in an instant. As the remaining trace of Qi in his body quickly rotated according to the operation route of "Dragon Elephant" Kung Fu, the heat currents quickly integrated into the Dantian. After being tempered into true energy, it quickly rushes into the meridians and merges with the remaining true energy. In less than ten seconds, Wang Ke was dumbfounded, feeling the surging power in his body, and the temperature of the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to have dropped a lot. "It's incredible! The true energy in my body returned to its peak state in less than ten seconds. Moreover, what kind of holy medicine is this? It actually has the effect of tempering muscles, muscles, bones and internal organs? In just a short time, In this little time, my physical strength has become just a little bit stronger than it was just now." After vigorously waving his fists a few times, Wang Ke's figure accelerated in vain again, shooting forward like a ghost. Originally, it should be a very happy thing for his true energy to return to its peak state, but as he continued to advance, Wang Ke could not be happy, because the further he moved forward, the higher the temperature in front. When the tomb was six or seven miles away, Wang Ke could clearly feel that the temperature here must reach at least one hundred degrees. If he were an ordinary person, he would probably be heated to death by such a strong high temperature. "What the heck, when I entered the Ice Pond with my master, and even jumped into the bottom of the Ice Pond, the temperature there just broke through the limit of the human body, but the high temperature in Lihuo Tomb actually reached such a high level, this Isn¡¯t that incredible? Feeling that the true energy was being consumed faster and faster, in less than ten minutes, only one-tenth of the true energy in his body was left. Wang Ke's heart trembled slightly, and a hint of fear quickly emerged in his mind. heart. persist in! You must hold on! I have already come to this position. In order to Master and his old man, you must persist, and you must persist to enter the grave of Lihuo. You must find Zixinmu to treat the problem of Master and his old man. Traces of sweat flowed out from the sweat pores. At this time, even an ordinary person could clearly see the sweat flowing out of the sweat pores on Wang Ke's body surface with the naked eye. His face had turned red, and his speed was even slower. Slow to the speed of an ordinary person trotting. One step at a time, and after the steps moved away, in less than two seconds, the large drops of sweat were completely evaporated by the strong high temperature. In fact, the beads of sweat flowing from Wang Ke's upper body did not reach the ground at all, and were evaporated the moment they left the body surface. As time went by, Wang Ke felt that his brain began to expand, and streams of mental power poured in crazily from the mysterious space between his eyebrows. Even if it did not flow out, the milky white mental power also rushed into Wang Ke's body. Within the body, it penetrated into his Dantian, and a moment later, it poured into his meridians. persist in! I must persist until the end! As the temperature got higher and higher, Wang Ke, who had less and less energy in his body, felt dizzy. Finally, after he walked several hundred meters in a daze, his body collapsed to the ground. He didn't realize that where he fell to the ground, there was already a trace of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth swimming around him. And just when he completely passed out, the traces of spiritual energy of heaven and earth around him seemed to have been affected by some kind of strange force. The call came quickly towards Wang Ke's body like a swarm. And in the muscles in every corner of his body, there is a trace of strange power, that sticky energy that seems like crystal clear amber. After nourishing Wang Ke's body for a while, it will follow the incoming spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Flowing into his Dantian. Wang Ke, who was in a coma, didn't know that the last thought he persisted in caused him to still maintain the true energy circulation of the "Dragon Elephant" technique even after he passed out. Therefore, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that entered his Dantian was refined. , transformed into true energy and quickly poured into the meridians, ensuring that his body would not be melted by the intense high temperature. And that trace of energy, which seemed to be like crystal clear amber, continued to flow with the true energy and was assimilated bit by bit in the meridians. If Wang Ke was awake, he would definitely be shocked to the point where it would be difficult to recover. The amber-like energy is only as thick as a hair, even a few centimeters long, but after it is converted into Qi, the quantity will increase instantly, even dozens of times. This energy, which seems to be like crystal clear amber, is actually the medicinal power contained in Zixindan Pills. With the help of this viscous energy, Wang Ke can still??The true energy flows according to the speed of the "Dragon Elephant" technique, so the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that is constantly absorbed into the body can also increase the amount of his true energy after being converted into true energy. Time passed. After Wang Ke was unconscious for an unknown period of time, as his body shook and his bones exploded, an invisible wave spread out from his body, rippling like ripples. Wang Ke's fingers shook slightly a few times, and then his eyes slowly opened. This time, there was no strong and bright light, but it seemed to be full of mysterious aura, and it was so calm that it was shocking. After his consciousness returned to clarity, Wang Ke's body floated up, and even his feet slowly left the ground and stood still half a foot above the ground. If the six old men were still observing Wang Ke at this time, they would definitely stare out in horror, because as long as they observe, they can see that Wang Ke's cultivation realm has broken through to the fifth level of Qi refining. In the advanced state of God Transformation, whether it is the amount of Qi stored in his body or his state of mind, he has remained stable at the fifth level of Qi Refining, the advanced state of God Transformation. "The effect of that Zixindan Pill is so miraculous, right? It actually helped me turn danger into safety and help me achieve breakthroughs in cultivation." An incredible feeling emerged in Wang Ke's mind. Yubao Celestial Master 388_The full text of Yubao Celestial Master is free to read_Chapter 388 Breakthrough update completed! Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 389 Monster His body was restored to its original state, and his cultivation realm had broken through to the fifth advanced level of Qi Refining and God Transformation. Wang Ke's handsome face smiled particularly brightly. Before entering the Miao Territory, he never dreamed that he would be able to do so in such a short period of time. In a short period of time, my cultivation realm was able to improve so quickly, it was simply unbelievable. He twisted his body and felt the surging power in his body. The strong burning sensation in the outside world was reduced a lot, which made him very satisfied. Without stopping any longer, Wang Ke's figure rushed deeper into the Lihuo Tomb like a cannonball. Because mental power cannot be used to detect here, after moving forward for a certain distance, he began to try to use mental power, hoping to feel where the spiritual energy is fluctuating. However, just after the mental power in his body broke out, his expression suddenly became strange, and he quickly grabbed a stone from the ground. This stone was not red, but completely black. "How is it possible? This stone can actually block the detection of the mind, and it is made of the same material as the ring in Zhang Tianfu's hand and the special box he got?" His eyes quickly looked around, and what made his heart beat rapidly was that the ground here was full of such stones. Even after he squatted down and pushed away the soil, he discovered that there were all stones under the ground here. It is composed of stone of this material. "If I'm not wrong, whether it's the ring in Zhang Tianfu's hand or the box I got, all the materials should have come from here! After all, this kind of material is so rare outside! But , this is the holy land of the village and the location of Lihuo Tomb. Let alone ordinary people, even an ancient warrior who has cultivated to his own level, or even an earth master, may have a hard time breaking through to the sixth heaven. Who is so capable of bringing out a stone made of this material?" Wang Ke thought silently, and after looking away, he rushed forward again. With his mental energy blocked, he had no way to detect where the spiritual energy was fluctuating, so there was no way to determine where the Purple Heart Wood was growing. As the temperature gets higher and higher, Wang Ke feels more and more pressure. Although the concentration of heaven and earth spiritual energy inside becomes stronger as he goes inside, it is still ten times lower than the concentration of heaven and earth spiritual energy in the outside village. More than twice that. "Roar¡­¡­" A roar of a beast came from a thousand meters ahead. Wang Ke, who was advancing rapidly, suddenly paused slightly, and a look of alert instantly appeared in his eyes. "Hiss what kind of monster is that?" When he saw clearly that there were more than a dozen monsters emitting flames appearing on the hillside in the distance, he suddenly gasped, and even his heart twitched violently at this moment! A flaming beast? It¡¯s like the body of a tiger, the head of a unicorn, the limbs of an elephant, and the tail of a rattlesnake! And those big eyes Damn it! Isn¡¯t this kind of thing something that should only appear in TV series and science fiction movies? Why is there a monster here? There was an incredible light in his eyes. Wang Ke grabbed the dagger in his hand in an instant, with a look of caution in his eyes, and he quickly jumped to one side. He was unwilling to meet these monsters because he didn't want to. He knows how strong these monsters are. If these monsters can kill him easily, then he will die unjustly! A dozen monsters that appeared on the hillside in the distance clearly spotted Wang Ke. Almost instantly, the dozen monsters roared in unison. They seemed to turn into a fireball and shot out from the hillside like lightning. Coming, more than a dozen lightning-like fireballs, their speed was comparable to the speed Wang Ke erupted at the fifth level of Qi Refining Intermediate Divine Realm. Those snow-white but sinister fangs looked like those of a crocodile. It's even sharper when it goes up. "Asshole, these damn monsters have discovered me! What should I do? However, their speed doesn't seem to be particularly fast? At least it is a little slower than my current explosive speed to the limit! Do you want to kill these damn monsters? Killed?" Thinking quickly in his mind, in just ten seconds, Wang Ke's footsteps suddenly stopped. In an instant, he raised his mental state to the limit, controlled the rapid flow of Qi in the meridians in his body, and Wang Ke was ready to fight head-on. preparation. He has never seen this kind of strange creature before, so he is ready. No matter what kind of attack the opponent uses, he will remain calm in the face of danger. "Roar¡­¡­" The ferocious roars were deafening, and stronger heat waves came from these monsters. It felt as if the air was about to be burned, which brought huge pressure to Wang Ke.? "Get out of here!" The dagger in his hand was swung out in an instant, and with exquisite footwork, he dodged the attack of the monster at the front like lightning, and the dagger stabbed hard into its hip. The sound of gold and stone colliding, sparks flying everywhere, the sharp dagger, after Wang Ke injected a large amount of infuriating energy, could only break through the opponent's defense with difficulty, and penetrated its body less than three inches deep. "It's so hard. What kind of monster is this?" Wang Ke suddenly remembered the spotted python he found in the Ice Pond. He suddenly understood that he was probably close to the core area of ??Lihuo Tomb. These flaming monsters should be the guardian beasts of Lihuo Grave. After all, every geomantic treasure land has its guardian beasts. ¡°Obviously, the guardian beast here is much more powerful than the spotted python in the Ice Pond! If I had followed Master and his old man here instead of going to the Ice Pond, I am afraid that the only outcome would have been death as told by the monster. A strong murderous intention appeared on Wang Ke's face, and his consciousness became clearer and clearer. When his mental power was concentrated to the limit, his figure rushed deeper into the Lihuo Tomb, and also met other people who came up to him. The attacking monster. With the help of exquisite footwork, he struggled to dodge the attacks of monsters that were all on fire. Every time those flames touched his body, even if it was only a few meters away, the intense heat would suffocate Wang Ke. , several times, three or four monsters jointly attacked him, and he almost died. Even his thighs, buttocks, and even his arms were scratched by the monsters' sharp claws, and there were bloody mouths just now. Once it was torn open, the blood that came out was evaporated, and even the wound was healing at an incredible speed. Suddenly, Wang Ke's mind moved, and he managed to avoid the attacks of three monsters. A lone monster followed closely and rushed towards him. "Opportunity, this is definitely a good opportunity! There are so many monsters, and I can't kill them. But now there are only one monster. I must try to kill or seriously injure it. If I can kill or injure all monsters, my own The pressure will be much less!" This thought flashed through Wang Ke's mind like lightning, and his body was like a strong wind. Not only did he not avoid it, he even rushed forward crazily. Just when he was less than three meters away from the charging monster, his waist suddenly twisted, his feet rotated 180 degrees, his chest was facing up, his back was facing down, and he appeared in an instant. Under the monster, a sharp dagger struck out like lightning. He almost used all his strength to strike. With a harsh friction sound, the entire dagger suddenly penetrated into the monster's abdomen, and followed the monster's movements. With the inertia of rushing forward, its abdomen was torn open, and a wound of more than half a meter caused all the internal organs in its body to crash to the ground. Amid the shrill howl, the monster fell down seven or eight meters away. As its body rolled on the ground for a distance, it stopped completely and made no sound. "It's done!" Just as the surprise appeared in Wang Ke's heart, the other two monsters rushed toward him with angry roars, and in the blink of an eye they had already rushed to his side. "Damn it, if these monsters form a circle, I'm afraid I will be killed by them soon! What should I do? I have to find a way, otherwise, even if I kill them all in the end, my true energy will The consumption is huge, and I don¡¯t know if there are any other dangers in Lihuo Grave. If I encounter danger again, I will never be able to persevere without the support of my true energy." While thinking, Wang Ke quickly dodged the attack of the two monsters. When his eyes fell on the stones on the ground, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind. Reaching out and grabbing a stone the size of a fist, Wang Ke used his exquisite footwork to move quickly, dodging the attacks of those monsters again and again, while quickly releasing his mental energy to carve Feng Shui on the stone made of special material. Array. He was faster than these monsters and was already familiar with their attack methods. Wang Ke began to make talismans. The talisman he made was an ice talisman, because these monsters all belong to the fire attribute, and water and fire are incompatible. Using the ice talisman, Maybe it can bring them some harm! With this idea in mind, he worked very quickly. In just two or three minutes, he successfully made an ice talisman. Without any hesitation, he used all his strength to activate the ice talisman and pounced on the three of them. smashed the monster. "Boom" There was a violent explosion, and a wave of coldness hit him instantly. In this scorching temperature, he could suddenly feel such a refreshing taste, and Wang Ke felt excited. He watched helplessly as ice picks pierced the bodies of these flaming monsters., I think it should have a little effect. However, something unbelievable happened to him. The explosion of this ice talisman brought more damage to these flaming monsters than he expected. The flames on the three monsters were more than four or five times weaker in an instant, and the ice pick pierced into their bodies. They seemed to have great defensive power against daggers, but they seemed to be immune to the ice pick. There is no defensive power at all. Amid the wailing sound, the three monsters fell to the ground. An ice talisman could not kill them, but it also hurt them! Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 390: Huge Harvest Royal Treasure Celestial Master 390_Read the full text of Royal Treasure Celestial Master for free_Chapter 390 Huge gains come from Wang Ke, who was originally a little afraid of these dozen monsters, finally showed a bright smile on his handsome face, and the corners of his mouth were slightly curved. After dodging several monsters that rushed towards him, Quickly grab a few rocks. At this time, he had given up attacking these monsters with his dagger, and instead quickly carved the ice talisman while avoiding them. After all, using ice talismans to attack these monsters is so effective. He is confident that if he can make four more ice talismans, he can kill all these damn monsters. Once they lose their attack power, then It's not like letting yourself be slaughtered. Holding back the monstrous heat wave, Wang Ke's eyes flashed with an icy look. While constantly dodging, he quickly carved out weird characters one after another. He made the ice talisman faster and faster. As the saying goes: Practice makes perfect. . He just keeps making it with proficiency. As time went by, he had made five ice talismans in less than twenty minutes. it's time! When the three monsters rushed towards him, he quickly threw out the ice talisman. As the cold continued to spread, ice cones shot out, and the three monsters covered in flames were knocked down. In the next few minutes, as long as two of these monsters got together, he would use the ice talisman. In just a few minutes, more than a dozen monsters, covered in fire, fell to the ground with scars. The last monster that was not injured seemed to be frightened. After all, the humans in front of it had injured so many of its companions. As a result, it quickly shot away into the distance after it failed to pounce on Wang Ke. Want to escape? Wang Ke smiled coldly. He originally didn't plan to kill them all, but when he was attacked by these monsters, he was completely murderous. He was afraid that more monsters would appear. If one monster escaped, he would take other monsters with him. Come here, you'll be in big trouble! The speed was much faster than that of the monster that was on fire. In a dozen breaths, he had already caught up with the monster. The strong Qi burst out of his body and quickly enveloped the monster. The dagger in his hand was fierce. Stab into the opponent's rear buttocks. "Roar¡­¡­" The shrill howl sounded far away. The monster injured by Wang Ke stopped running away, as if it was completely angered by Wang Ke. His big eyes were filled with madness, brazenly Pounced towards Wang Ke. Poof! puff! puff! puff! puff! puff! Relying on the advantage of speed, Wang Ke's figure kept flashing. As long as he got the chance, he would not hesitate to injure this monster, even if the opponent was very lethal, even if he was scratched by this monster several times, But with the mentality of killing this monster, he finally managed to kill it in six or seven minutes! However, something he didn't expect happened. Just when he was about to turn around and return to where the seriously injured monsters were, the corpse of the dead monster in front of him actually began to change under his gaze. Red particles emanated from the monster, as if it had been dissolved. In just ten seconds, the monster's body completely disappeared, turning into a fiery red bead, lying quietly on the ground. what happened? How did this monster become this thing? Aren¡¯t these monsters real beasts? But it evolved from something weird? After entering the Miao territory, Wang Ke saw too many weird scenes with his own eyes, but he was still shocked by the scene in front of him! Looking at the fiery red bead that emitted a faint light on the ground, Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, then carefully wrapped his right hand with his true energy, and slowly grabbed the fiery red bead. Just after he caught the bead in his hand, a cool feeling suddenly spread throughout his body. In Wang Ke's feeling, it seemed that his whole body was washed by a cool taste, and every cell in his body seemed to be Greedily absorbing the cool breath, expelling the hot feeling. "This fiery red bead actually has the function of warding off fire. It's great. If you wear it on your body, you no longer have to be afraid of those intense high temperatures." Satisfied, Wang Ke placed the fiery red bead close to his body. Wang Ke quickly returned to the remaining dozen monsters that were seriously injured and collapsed on the ground. After injecting a large amount of infuriating energy, the sharp dagger made a half-stroke. The inch-long light kept spitting out, and with all his strength, Wang Ke harvested the lives of these poor monsters whose body flames were already weak in just half a minute. Like the previous monster, their corpses turned into red light all over the sky, but all the starsAfter the light disappeared, there were already more than a dozen fiery red beads on the ground. He quickly put them away. Just when he was about to put these fiery red beads close to his body, perhaps unintentionally, the mental energy in his body was directed outward. Releasing some, that is, this unintentional move, caused his complexion to change drastically in an instant. Because the fluctuation of spiritual energy appeared in his mental range. Wang Ke can be sure that the mental energy he released will never be more than three meters away, and more than a dozen spiritual energy fluctuations coming from almost the same place made his eyes fall on his hands for an instant. These fiery red beads? Wang Ke¡¯s eyes were wide open, with an incredible light in his eyes. At this moment, no matter how high his mood was, his heart was still trembling slightly and his body was shaking slightly. After careful and unintentional exploration, he was shocked to discover that these fiery red beads the size of glass balls were all spiritual weapons. "Yes, they are all spiritual weapons. Although they are all primary spiritual weapons, the aura they exude is absolutely unmistakable! Oh my God! I am really lucky. I have more than a dozen flaming red spiritual weapon-level weapons. How many beads, exactly? Thirteen, haha I made a profit, I made a lot of money this time. If I sell these fiery red beads, which are the primary spiritual weapons, it will definitely be a huge income. ah!" With his heart beating rapidly, Wang Ke kept playing with these fiery red beads. He could feel that these fiery red beads contained extremely large energy. Mali put these fire -red beads with the initial spiritual level, and carefully pulled the lock in the clothes pocket inside, and Wang Yan put his eyes ahead. The ghostly figure rushed towards the deepest part of Lihuo Grave again. Ten minutes later, Wang Ke's figure had appeared several kilometers away. When he stopped at the foot of a steep cliff, his eyes lit up, because less than 500 meters away in front of him, there was a The cave that was two people high was emitting strong heat towards the outside. Wang Ke estimated in his mind that the heat coming from the entrance of the cave must reach at least one hundred degrees. It¡¯s over a hundred degrees! Even if it¡¯s just boiling water? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? "If I guessed correctly, the cave in front is the core area of ??Lihuo Tomb, where the thing I need to find is located! Purple Heart Wood, I must get it, no matter how dangerous it is, I will get it and use it to cure Good Master, this old man is mentally and physically exhausted." With his fists clenched tightly, a trickle of sweat came out of his pores. In the unbearably hot temperature, Wang Ke gritted his teeth and rushed toward the cave like lightning. Although his speed is very fast, his mental power has been concentrated to the limit, and the light shining in his eyes is called caution and alert. Stopping one meter away from the entrance of the cave, Wang Ke carefully observed the front a few times, then raised his feet and walked cautiously towards the inside. The cave passage is spacious enough for four people to enter side by side, and is about two meters high. The blazing heat came from the slightly red mountain wall. After walking for tens of meters, Wang Ke's figure suddenly trembled. At this moment, he felt that he suddenly broke into a strange space, and with it, there were waves of coolness, just like the heat. In the summer, standing on the beach under the scorching sun, a basin of cool sea water suddenly poured down from his head. The refreshing and refreshing feeling all over his body almost made him cheer. "Formation?" This name came to Wang Ke's mind, and the alertness in his eyes suddenly became stronger. No matter when he entered the sixth heaven or entered the Miao territory, whenever he encountered a Feng Shui formation, he would always be accompanied by it. He was facing a crisis, so he was particularly concerned about the Feng Shui formation. "This is a Feng Shui array arranged by people, but there seems to be no crisis in this Feng Shui array. A large-scale spirit gathering array is arranged, making the concentration of heaven and earth spiritual energy inside extremely strong. However, I cannot be cautious. Careless, after all, Feng Shui formations are infinitely mysterious. If a master in the Feng Shui world arranges Feng Shui formations here, I am afraid that there may be hidden formations in the Feng Shui formations he arranges. If you are not careful, you may step into it if you don't pay attention. A place of eternal doom." While thinking secretly, Wang Ke carefully looked around. Suddenly, his body trembled violently. A wooden object half a meter high was located in the northwest corner of the big stone table in the center of the cave space, close to the wall, and there was even a trace of red light flickering on it. ? ?Heartwood? So a large piece of purple heart wood? The excitement almost exploded in Wang Ke's chest. The strong sense of happiness made him almost jump up. He waved his arms fiercely. Wang Ke quickly arrived in front of the half-meter-high and one-foot-long purple heart wood. , stretched out his hand to pull it out from the soil on the ground, and then he looked at it carefully with excitement on his face. "Yes, I have seen purple heart wood before. Although the purple heart wood I stole from Jin Xuefan was only the size of a fist, their materials are exactly the same! This is purple heart wood, the ultimate treasure in the Feng Shui world. It is very important to Feng Shui masters. This treasure has great uses and has an excellent therapeutic effect on Master's mental and physical weakness." Quickly took out a white cloth bag from his trouser pocket. This was the bag that Wang Ke had prepared before he broke into the Sixth Heaven, in order to put the Purple Heart Wood in it and take it out after he found it. Wang Ke quickly put the purple heart wood into a cloth bag, and tied it on his back with a rope, and then continued to look at other scenes in the cave. Because he had captured the strong spiritual energy fluctuations of the Purple Heart Wood just now, he quickly discovered the whereabouts of the Purple Heart Wood after entering it, and almost most of his mind was on the Purple Heart Wood, ignoring many of these things. The scene in the cave. His eyes moved slowly, and when they landed on the stone table in the center, he suddenly flashed to the side of the stone table. On the stone table, there was a fur with half a broken map on it. The terrain depicted on it was very strange. Wang Kezi looked at it carefully for a while, but he couldn't understand what place it was or even where it was marked. Those weird characters made him frown. He had never seen such strange markings before, so he couldn't understand what it meant. Next to the half-broken map made of half fur, there was a sword, about three feet long. The hilt was exquisitely carved, and even inlaid with a sapphire that could be resized quickly with the thumb. The scabbard was also engraved with Exquisite patterns, the giant dragons and phoenixes on these patterns are lifelike, as if they are living creatures inlaid on them. The Royal Treasure Celestial Master 390_The full text of the Royal Treasure Celestial Master is free to read_Chapter 390 Huge Harvest Update Completed! Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 391: Sword Qi Like a Rainbow A terrifying chill emanated from the sword, as if it had spirituality. When Wang Ke reached out to grab it, suddenly a monstrous murderous intention rushed out from it, and even an invisible vortex of air waves quickly formed around it. , although this vortex of air waves did not exist for a long time and dissipated without a trace in just half a minute, it still made Wang Ke's complexion change drastically, his eyes burst with shock, and he retreated five or six meters away. How is this going? ? Psychic sword? Is this a magical weapon? And it¡¯s also a psychic magical weapon? The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. He had never imagined that he would see the scene caused by a sword with his own eyes. That kind of scene could only be seen when watching TV or movies, right? Standing five or six meters away from the sword with a gloomy expression, Wang Ke recalled all the incredible things that happened after he followed his master into the Miao territory. Everything he encountered during this period seemed to have something to do with him. A dreamlike feeling. What is true and what is false? The knowledge he learned since childhood told him: science is the last word, science is the truth. "However, after he suddenly possessed the supernatural eye, he had a little doubt about science. Even after he successfully used the supernatural eye to detect leaks, he already understood that there were many things that science could not explain clearly. After following Zhao Menfeng¡¯s school for antiques and magical instruments, when he learned about Feng Shui and started to get in touch with Feng Shui knowledge, he finally confirmed that although science is correct, those mysterious things also exist! Now, he has seen too many abnormal things, and has truly entered the circle of Feng Shui masters. He has even seen and killed monsters that many Feng Shui masters have never seen, which makes He has reached a state of numbness towards those special situations. But! But the legendary magic weapon, the sword with psychic powers, still gave him a huge shock. Wang Ke stared at the sharp sword with a gloomy expression for several minutes. After it calmed down again, Wang Ke took a deep breath and watched the treasure right in front of him. If he didn't get it now, then There will definitely be a regret in the future, and I may even miss this great opportunity in vain. With a breath of turbid breath, Wang Ke strode to the stone table again. His right hand was filled with Qi, and he grabbed the sword on the stone table like lightning. "Shua" The sword came out of the scabbard, and the sharp blade was deep in the blood groove. In the flash of cold light, the sword body flew up, as if there was a big hand grasping the hilt of the sword. For an instant, Then it flew two or three meters high, and the sword stopped trembling in mid-air. The tip of the sword emitted a crisp "clang" sound, and then stabbed towards Wang Ke. "Damn it, this sword it actually wants to kill me?" There was a trace of horror in Wang Ke's heart. His figure changed drastically, and he used the exquisite footwork taught to him by Yu Simiao, narrowly dodging the sword's attack. The blow missed, and the sword flew up to two or three meters in the air again. The tip of the sword was pointed at Wang Ke again. A stream of light flowed through the sword like running water. Suddenly, the cold aura became stronger. The sword body even made a "buzzing" vibration sound, as if it was angry because of the previous missed blow. The sword body was struck by cold light, and an overwhelming murderous aura came from it. The sword shadows flashed one after another, and a set of wonderful No one swung the sword, but it struck towards Wang Ke's position. "Damn it, this thing isn't finished yet!" As the saying goes: Clay figures still have three points of anger. Seeing the sword attacking him again, Wang Ke was furious, his eyes flashed with coldness, and he ducked aside in an instant. The moment he ducked, a glass A stone the size of a ball was caught in his hand in an instant, and with a flick of his finger, the stone suddenly shot onto the sword body. "Ding¡­¡­" The crisp life caused the sword body to make a violent "buzzing" sound again, and the scabbard lying quietly on the stone table suddenly flew up from the table. Almost in an instant, he turned into an image and headed towards Wang Ke whipped him. "It's really endless. In this case, I will subdue you and make you docile and use it for me!" Wang Ke has read a lot of martial arts novels in the past and has also seen a lot of magical weapons. He needs Use powerful force to suppress them and subdue them, so that they can become your treasures. Thinking of this, the true energy in Wang Ke's body surged out, and a powerful momentum enveloped the cave in an instant. In the cave, which was not very big, the lines visible to the naked eye seemed like ripples, and the space seemed to change. Got itWhen it becomes blurry, it's like stones dropped from two places on the river at the same time, causing ripples in layers. The stones dropped at the same time were like Wang Ke and the sword. As if it could not tolerate other people's provocation, the sword once again emitted a "buzzing" sound and attacked Wang Ke. No one was controlling it. It seemed to have spiritual intelligence and kept attacking Wang Ke. There was nothing fancy about the attack route, and every move hit Wang Ke's vital parts. Fortunately, Wang Ke has now broken through to the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation, otherwise he would not have been able to completely avoid it. I don't know if there are any killing moves on this sword. Wang Ke didn't dare to touch it with his palm when attacking. Therefore, in order to subdue it, Wang Ke could only pick up stones from the ground and keep hitting them on this sword. The body of the sword. Ten minutes later, the light of the sword's blade was weakened by half, and the attack speed became much slower. Even the frequency of slashing, stabbing, and attacking Wang Ke became much smaller. "It should be almost done!" This thought came to Wang Ke's mind, and he suddenly darted to the side of the sword that had just stabilized the sword. He quickly grabbed the hilt of the sword with his big right hand full of true energy, and as the sword violently It trembled and even struggled violently in Wang Ke's hands. Wang Ke sneered and never let go. Since it was caught by him now, he couldn't let it go. Wang Ke¡¯s idea is very simple. After this fierce battle, he is about to subdue this sword. Once he subdues it, he will probably have another magical weapon. Two minutes later, the sword that was constantly struggling and trembling in Wang Ke's hand finally slowly stopped struggling. Its sword body once again sprayed out a strong light, and the scabbard floating in mid-air suddenly moved towards Wang Ke. Ke came forward, and what made Wang Ke's complexion suddenly change was that the sword body he held in his hand suddenly disappeared without a trace. No! It didn't disappear without a trace. Wang Ke could clearly feel that the sword seemed to turn into a stream of light, instantly penetrated into his body, and in just half a second, it was infinitely more powerful. After shrinking, a sword shape was formed in the palm of his right hand. And he did not dodge the scabbard that shot towards him. With a flash of light, the scabbard suddenly appeared on the sword in his hand. A set of swords stayed in his hand like a tattoo. Damn it! How is this going? How can this sharp sword penetrate my body? Isn't this incredible? Even though he has seen countless incredible things, Wang Ke has never thought that a sword can penetrate into the human body. After all, the organs, muscles and bones in the human body can hardly tolerate other things. A long sword can penetrate into the human body. My body, how can my body bear it? One thing came to mind in his mind. When he was not very old, he saw a TV series on Xianxia. He still clearly remembered that the name of the TV series was "Legend of Sword and Fairy." Is that magical flying sword the same as the sword that penetrated my body? His heart was beating wildly. Wang Ke took a deep breath and tried hard to suppress his racing heart. After more than ten seconds, he turned around and looked around. What surprised him was that the innermost wall of the cave collapsed at some point, and the inside was actually deeper. The original wall was just like a wall, but now the wall collapsed, making the cave deeper. Wang Ke's expression became a little strange. Is there any treasure in here? This thought flashed through my mind, and I didn¡¯t know if I wanted to go in and take a look. While hesitating, Wang Ke discovered that the Feng Shui array arranged in the cave was slowly disintegrating. After all, that wall was also the place where the Feng Shui array was carved. Now it has collapsed, so a small part of the Feng Shui array is missing! There was a light of thought in his eyes. Just when Wang Ke's expression became a little cloudy, a monstrous heat wave enveloped him in an instant. The intense high temperature came from the collapsed place. , the temperature is so high that if an ordinary person were here at this time, he would be steamed in an instant. Suddenly, he felt that the cloth bag on his back was on fire. Wang Ke's complexion suddenly changed. The true energy in his body burst out of his body in an instant. His shot was as fast as lightning, and he pulled the purple heart wood out of the burned cloth bag. When he grabbed it out and found that there were no traces of burning, Wang Ke let out a long sigh of relief. The purple heart wood was a life-saving thing for the master and his old man. If it was burned down, he would probably die of guilt. "Forget it, since I have obtained the Purple Heart Wood and also got a sword unexpectedly, I should be satisfied."? Besides, I don¡¯t know what the torn fur map is, maybe it¡¯s some kind of treasure map! You should be content and happy, leave! " The true energy was released, and the whole body, even the purple heart wood in his arms, was wrapped in true energy. The whole person shot out of the cave like a sharp arrow. "Roar¡­¡­" A roar like thunder came from deeper inside the cave, and the rolling air waves formed ripples in the air that were visible to the naked eye. Wang Ke, who quickly rushed towards the outside of the cave, felt something hit him hard in the back. The force was so strong that he spurted out a mouthful of blood in an instant, and his face turned a little pale. Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 392 Bad News The embarrassed Wang Ke staggered out of the cave. He never dreamed that there would be such a powerful monster in the cave. Just with its roar, he could suffer serious internal injuries. At the same time, he was secretly rejoicing in his heart. Fortunately, he knew how to be content and contentment, and did not go deeper into the cave. If he had really gone in, he would have died in the mouth of the roaring monster! After rushing hundreds of meters away in one breath, he turned his head and looked towards the entrance of the cave. After discovering that no wild beast was chasing him out, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As he left quickly, he silently adjusted the Qi in his body. . The way back was smooth and smooth. After all, with the previous experience, it was safe. The edge of the sixth level of the village. Ouyang Gang, the village chief, exudes a strong evil spirit, and the murderous intent in his eyes is undisguised. Beside him, Ouyang Yan, who was mentally depressed and seriously injured, sat cross-legged on the ground. Behind him, an old man sat cross-legged, pressed his hands on his back, and slowly transferred the true energy into his body. He heals. The other two old men, the old man with a scarred face and the old man with white hair, like Ouyang Gang, exuded a strong evil spirit, and their eyes released crazy murderous intent. Even the faces of the three of them were all filled with anger and embarrassment. "Patriarch, don't worry! The three of them can catch that damn bastard, there should be no problem! To be able to sneak in quietly under the eyes of the children guarding our village, the other party is too strong. If I guess correctly, the opponent should be a master at the sixth level of primary realm, not much weaker than us!" The white-haired old man said coldly with a cold light in his eyes. Ouyang Gang took a deep breath. After all, he was the patriarch of the village. The more critical he was, the more he was able to control his emotions. He said coldly: "Now, the first thing to understand is: Old Zhao had already vomited blood and died in the morning, why did the mysterious man steal his body! Who is the other party and what is his purpose? " The scar-faced old man interjected: "Clan Chief, since the other party can lurk in our village and directly steal Zhao Menfeng's body, it should be useful, and don't you think it's weird? When Zhao Menfeng was still alive, he He didn¡¯t take action, but he took action not long after Zhao Menfeng¡¯s death, when the heat in his heart had not even cooled down. The problem is intriguing!¡± Ouyang Gang and the white-haired old man looked at each other. They had actually considered what the scar-faced old man said, but after thinking for a long time, they didn't have any clue. Taking a deep breath, the scar-faced old man spoke again: "One more thing, Patriarch, Wang Ke has successfully passed through the Sixth Heaven. If he comes back and finds that his master has been taken away from us, then what will happen to him?" How should we explain to him? Moreover, Zhao Menfeng is already dead, and we didn¡¯t even save his body." Ouyang Gang was silent for a long time before he said: "Don't worry, let's talk about these issues after the other three elders come back! I understand Wang Ke's character, and he shouldn't be jealous of the people in our village for this kind of thing. But no matter what, I need to appease his emotions, I'm afraid he will do something irrational." "Yes! Zhao Menfeng's position in his mind is really important. However, after he has passed through the Sixth Heaven, his mind should be more mature and he will do irrational things. I don't think that will happen. Wait. Come on! If I guessed correctly, he should be coming out soon." The scar-faced old man said. Time passed bit by bit. Ouyang Yan, who was on the ground, finally stabilized the injuries in his body with the help of the old man to heal his injuries. He slowly opened his eyes and stood up from the ground lightly, almost in a flash. In an instant, he asked loudly: "Grandpa, Mr. Zhang, you just said that Wang Ke has passed through the sixth heaven. Is it true or false?" Old Scar nodded slowly and said: "You can't be wrong! Wang Ke has already passed through the sixth heaven. Even when he passed through the sixth heaven, every level was under our attention! Now he has passed We have already arrived at the Lihuo Tomb, which is the cave that even we can't enter! However, I don't know if there will be any danger behind him. We have passed through the sixth heaven before, as long as we can see those dozen A monster covered in flames is considered a success. Although the rules set by our ancestors have made Lihuo Tomb a holy place in our village, what is really useful to us is not that holy place, but the Sixth Heaven." The white-haired old man followed Old Scar's words and said, "Old Scar is right. As long as we break through the sixth heaven, we can almost reach a higher level. We can even exercise our will and develop our abilities." Mental strength, among the six of us, except for the old guy who is silent all dayIn addition, the other five people are all there to let their mental power break through and release their mental power. The Sixth Heaven is the best place for us to improve our cultivation realm. " Ouyang Yan nodded silently. Although he was young, he understood what these two elders meant. Just when he was about to speak, the expressions of the two old men and Ouyang Gang changed slightly, and their eyes instantly turned to the direction of Daoshan. "Wang KeWang Ke made it out alive!" Ouyang Yan's eyes flashed with dazzling light, and excitement flowed in his eyes as he shouted excitedly. Ouyang Gang, Old Scar, and the white-haired old man all sighed secretly. Originally, Wang Ke could come out alive, which should be a great thing, but Zhao Menfeng died, and the body was found by the mysterious black man. When people are taken away, their hearts feel heavy. "You go back first! Only three elders can leave the village at most at a time. I hope you three can protect the village! If the enemy is trying to lure the tiger away from the mountain, we don't have to worry about falling into the opponent's conspiracy." Ouyang Gang looked at the two An old man said. Old Scar and the white-haired old man nodded silently. Before leaving, Old Scar said: "Clan Chief, don't worry! That guy who is silent all day long, he swore a strong oath back then, and he would never say anything again in his life. He has left the village three times, and he has left twice before. He has the only chance to go out. If it is not an urgent matter, he will never leave!" Ouyang Gang watched Old Dao Scar and white-haired Old Zhang leaving quickly, with helplessness in his eyes. He shook his head secretly and quickly met Wang Ke, who was returning from the Dao Mountain like walking on flat ground. "Senior Ouyang, Ouyang Yan, I have brought the Purple Heart Wood out of the Lihuo Tomb! Where is my master? Find him quickly. I have to let him take the Purple Heart Wood to cure his mental weakness!" Wang Ke had a hint of excitement on his face, and he couldn't wait in his heart! A wry smile appeared on Ouyang Gang's face. He shook his head silently and said, "Wang Ke, something unexpected happened! Your master" Wang Ke's expression changed, and he immediately grabbed Ouyang Gang's arm and asked hurriedly: "Senior Ouyang, what happened to my master?" Ouyang Gang looked at Wang Ke's eager expression, sighed secretly, and said: "After you entered the sixth heaven, your master was worried about your safety and used divination techniques to divine your numerology, but it turned out that your numerology was not only Even I couldn't see through him. It was for this reason that he consumed too much life force. This morning, he could no longer hold on and passed away! And less than ten minutes after he died, a man in black The mysterious man in Ye Xingyi suddenly appeared in our village, and it was at this location that he forcibly abducted your master's body." What? Wang Ke's body froze, with a look of disbelief on his face, as if an invisible lightning struck the top of his head, making him feel cold for a moment. As his lips squirmed, the strength of his hands grabbing Ouyang Gang increased a lot, he shook his head vigorously, and murmured: "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible, my master doesn't he still have half a year to live? he¡­¡­" Two lines of tears fell down his face. Although he didn't want to believe it, he knew one thing better, that is, Ouyang Gang would never deceive himself with lies, because there was no need. Master him! The heartbreaking pain instantly spread throughout his limbs and bones, and even the true energy in his body was in chaos at this moment. If it weren't for the fact that there was not much true energy left in his body at this time, I'm afraid he would Now his breath is in chaos and he is in a state of obsession. "Chief Ouyang, tell me, who is that mysterious man? Where is he now? Even if my master dies, I still want to see his body and bury him with my own hands to see him die!" Threads of evil aura emanated from Wang Ke, and an invisible murderous intention was not concealed at all. Ouyang Yan, who was standing next to Wang Ke and looking at Wang Ke with concern, suddenly felt a chill in his body and took two steps back. Then he steadied his body and looked like he was hesitating to speak. Ouyang Gang also felt the change in Wang Ke's aura and said, "Wang Ke, fifteen days have passed since you started to enter the sixth heaven. Your master's body has only lasted fifteen days." ! The mysterious man in black who abducted his body, we don¡¯t know who he is! He was wearing night clothes, thin and about 1.75 meters tall. By the way, he was wearing a pair of black cloth shoes! I forced him He wanted to stay, but he didn't stay. Even Xiao Yan was injured by him. Three of the six elders in the village had already chased him! Where he left??, is the only way you can enter our village. " Wang Ke took a deep breath and immediately handed the Purple Heart Wood to Ouyang Gang and said in a deep voice: "Senior Ouyang, I must find my master. This is the Purple Heart Wood. Please help me keep it safe first! I¡¯m going to chase that damn man in black right now!¡± Ouyang Gang did not hesitate. He knew that he could not stop Wang Ke. Even though he was worried in his heart, he still nodded silently and took the purple heart wood handed over by Wang Ke. His lips wriggled a few times and then He sighed: "Be careful yourself! There is no resurrection after death. Wang Ke, please forgive me and accept the change." Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 393 Massacre Leaving this paradise like lightning, Wang Ke's figure seemed to turn into a meteor. It took him twenty minutes to leave the gap in the mountain stream and appear in the outside world. Once again entering the naturally formed mistery formation filled with miasma, Wang Ke had not yet released his mental power, but he felt violent fluctuations of true energy coming from a place less than a kilometer away from him, and there were more than one fluctuations of true energy. , after a moment of careful perception, he felt that there were three waves of true energy. Three people fighting? After quickly distinguishing it, Wang Ke, filled with strong anger in his heart, rushed towards the place where the zhenqi was fluctuating. He no longer thought about almost anything in his mind. His only thought was to find the master. Even if the master had passed away, To find his old man's body. The murderous aura lingering around his body became stronger as time went on. Thousands of meters away, arriving in the blink of an eye, Wang Ke¡¯s speed now can be called terrifying. When he was only a hundred meters away from the open area of ????the woods, he could clearly see the figure of a man in black night clothes in the open area who had kidnapped Master Zhao Menfeng as described by Ouyang Gang before. The almost masked man was fighting with Yang Tianchao, Jin Xuefan's guardian Chen Qiang, and Sima Feitian. Fierce attacks kept flashing, and Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian had a look of fear on their faces, almost fighting for their lives, but they still couldn't shake the black-clothed masked man in the slightest, and the black-clothed masked man People, on the other hand, seemed to be deliberately teasing the two of them, causing small wounds on their bodies from time to time, admiring their angry and helpless looks during the suppressed attacks. It's him! The appearance of the person who kidnapped the master described by Ouyang Gang is almost the same! There was a cold light in his eyes. Wang Ke didn't even care about Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian. He rushed into the battle group as fast as lightning. He needed to capture this damn masked man in black immediately and force out the whereabouts of his master. Wait. Once the whereabouts of the master are known, there will be no problem in dealing with Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian. After all, he still doesn't know whether the master is really dead now. In his heart, even if Ouyang Gang told him that master Zhao Menfeng has passed away, he still doesn't believe it unless he can see master Zhao Menfeng with his own eyes. body, otherwise in his heart, Master Zhao Menfeng is still alive. Therefore, if there is a delay of even one second, Master and the old man may be in more danger. The true energy in the body burst out of the body in an instant, and the mental power also quickly appeared outside the body. He shot out from behind Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian like lightning, and smashed the two of them out with an almost sneak attack. Wang Ke's fists did not move at all. Hesitantly greeted the mysterious man in black. According to the accompanying moves of the "Dragon Elephant" technique, his most powerful attack move now is the "Phantom Killing Fist". After his fists are continuously punched out, layers of phantoms appear continuously, almost in the blink of an eye. In just a short time, he had already punched dozens of punches, but in the eyes of the mysterious man in black whose expression changed drastically, it was not this number. In his view, the young man who suddenly arrived had punched out in an instant. The moves were simply exquisite to the extreme, and the speed was extremely fast. Even if the opponent's cultivation level was not as good as his own in his opinion, he could not completely avoid those exquisite moves. Waving his dry fists, as the mysterious man in black shouted violently, he forcefully met Wang Ke's fist. "Asshole, where did you come from?" The voice of the mysterious man in black was hoarse, and there was a strong evil spirit in his tone. Wang Ke could feel the strong murderous aura from this mysterious man in black. It can be said that the concentration of murderous aura in him was unprecedented in Wang Ke's life. "This damn old guy, he has killed at least hundreds of people, and he may have even killed more people, to have such strong murderous intent. This old guy is definitely a ruthless person, otherwise it would be impossible to release such a strong murderous intention. Strong murderous intent! Masterthis damn hometown, why did he kidnap his master?" With strong hatred in his eyes, Wang Ke struck out as fast as lightning. He did not answer the old guy's words at all, and attacked crazily. Without any reservation, he struck fiercely. The accompanying moves of "Dragon Elephant" are really too precise. It can even be said that in the eyes of this mysterious old man in black, this move is simply exquisite to the extreme. He has seen countless masters in his life, but he has never seen one before. However, any person's moves would be so sophisticated. In his eyes, there were hundreds of fist shadows. He felt that Wang Ke's cultivation level was not as good as his, although he was also the fifth level of Qi Refining and Divine Transformation. A master of high-level realm, but he has reached this realm for decades. He can take this step and rush into the sixth realm at a glance. Compared with the storage of true energy in cultivation,In terms of quantity, and even the intensity of force, this young man is definitely inferior to himself. But, of these hundreds of fist shadows, which one is illusory? Which fist shadow is real? Suppressing the shock in his heart, he punched forward with a numb fist. Poof! puff! puff! puff! Wang Ke's body fell back four or five meters before he staggered to the ground. The body of the mysterious man in black instantly fell back more than ten meters before he staggered to steady his body. A mouthful of blood even spilled from the corner of his mouth. Just now Although he blocked most of the punches, there were still five or six punches that hit his chest. The old man in black, with murderous intent in his eyes, speeded up a little in vain, brought out a phantom, and rushed towards Wang Ke like lightning. The fist flashed with gleaming luster, and after rushing in front of Wang Ke, followed by With a low cry, he hit Wang Ke with almost all his strength. Wang Ke, who had stabilized his body, did not move anymore. He was quickly accumulating strength. He could feel that the old man's moves were not as sophisticated as his own. Although he had hit the opponent five or six times just now, the opponent had most of the punches. Part of the power was dissolved, and the damage caused to him was not great! Therefore, the opponent may use the advantages of speed and strength to deal with him. The mental power quickly merged into the released infuriating energy, and the mental power also broke out of the body at this moment. The three merged into one, lingering on Wang Ke's fist in almost two seconds. At this moment, Wang Ke's strength increased by at least two-thirds. Two-thirds, it can be said that if Wang Ke is at a higher level than him and has reached the sixth level of the primary level of refining gods and returning to the void, there will be no difference at all. ¡°It was like when he fought with Li Ruoxi¡¯s father at home in Changji City. Even though Li Ruoxi¡¯s father beat him seriously in the end, Li Ruoxi¡¯s father still felt uncomfortable. boom! boom! boom! Both sides were throwing three punches without any fancy, and they hit each other in the blink of an eye. Wang Ke's body shook slightly, and he took four or five steps forward again. A trace of bright red blood appeared at the corner of his mouth, but at least he was not knocked to the ground. Explode with all your strength, without reservation! Although Wang Ke suffered minor internal injuries at this moment, his attack still had a great effect. The body of the mysterious man in black was like a kite with its string cut off. The force of Wang Ke's fist was so powerful that he flew backwards and hit the ground twenty meters away. In mid-air, the mysterious man in black spat out a mouthful of blood. After falling to the ground, the other person struggled hard for a few times but couldn't get up. The mysterious man in black was filled with incredible fear at this time. The speed and strength he originally thought he could have an advantage over had no effect on the young man at all. He didn't even know why or what the strength of the other party was. He had grown so much that he broke several bones in his arms, and one of the punches even broke two of his ribs. Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian, who were beaten out by Wang Ke before, had incredible light on their faces. They knew very well about the power and strength of this mysterious man in black. This damn mysterious man, his cultivation level He has definitely reached the fifth level of advanced Qi-refining and god-transformation realm, and he is not the kind of master who has just reached the fifth-level Qi-refining and god-transformation advanced realm. He has at least reached this level for many years. They never dreamed that the mysterious man in black, who was so powerful in their eyes, would be so vulnerable in Wang Ke's hands. They didn't expect that Wang Ke, whom they regarded as a thorn in their side, would actually save them at this time. Originally they thought they would die, but now it seems that there has been a turn for the better. Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan, who were standing in the distance, also looked at each other. They also did not expect that the person who suddenly appeared would be Wang Ke. They even did not expect that Wang Ke would help Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian. After all, they had been Chasing Wang Ke and Zhao Menfeng before they entered the Miao territory! However, the eyes of the two people also flashed with fear. After all, the mysterious man in black, who Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian could not defeat together, was actually defeated by Wang Ke. What level of cultivation has Wang Ke reached now? Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian's eyes flashed with a hint of murderous intent. After they quickly nodded towards each other, when Wang Ke took four or five steps back and barely stabilized his body, they disappeared without even the slightest hesitation. With two fierce arrows, he rushed in front of Wang Ke in the blink of an eye. They know that this moment should be the best opportunity to kill Wang Ke. After all, if he and the mysterious man in black attack each other, both sides will be hurt. If he is sick and kills him, the opportunity cannot be missed. If they miss it, they may never have the chance to kill Wang Ke again.In fact, they felt like a mirror in their hearts. Although they didn't know why Wang Ke would help them this time, Wang Ke would kill them. It was Wang Ke who beat them out just now! ¡°If we don¡¯t kill him, I¡¯m afraid the two of us will have to hide here and there in the future and live like rats crossing the street. The fierce killing move instantly enveloped all the vital parts of Wang Ke's body. Taking advantage of others¡¯ danger? Want to kill me? There was a sneer in Wang Ke's eyes. He was no longer the ancient warrior who was hunted down by them in the past. His cultivation realm had broken through to the fifth level in just over half a month. Advanced realm. The sharp dagger was instantly grasped in his hand, and his move was as smooth as clouds and flowing water. As the dagger's light flashed, it tore Chen Qiang's throat almost in the blink of an eye. With the spurt of blood, Wang Ke His foot kicked Sima Feitian in the abdomen. Yang Tianchao watched the battle nervously, with a look of horror in his eyes. Without any hesitation, he quickly glanced at Jin Xuefan, who was not paying attention to him, turned around and ran away into the distance. Now Chen Qiang is dead. , his biggest support is gone. If Wang Ke wants to kill him, it will be easy. At this time, just escaping is the most important thing. He deeply understands the essence of "keeping green hills without fear of running out of firewood". So he thought that as long as he could escape, he would have a way to deal with Wang Ke again in the future! Jin Xuefan's heart was filled with fear at this time. Seeing Chen Qiang being killed, he became deeply worried for Sima Feitian. If Sima Feitian was also killed by him, today would be his death day! Looking at Sima Feitian who was kicked away by Wang Ke without blinking, his heart suddenly rose to his throat. In the field, Chen Qiang grabbed his neck with both hands, trying to connect the severed throat with both hands, and controlled the blood to prevent it from spurting out. As soon as regret appeared, Wang Ke's fist hit his head. At this moment, it can be said that this was his last thought in the world: Why did he stupidly help Yang Tianchao hunt down this damn perverted young man? Sima Feitian was also full of fear at this time. He did not expect that Wang Ke, who was fighting with the mysterious man in black, was actually so powerful! Especially after seeing Chen Qiang¡¯s throat being slit by Wang Ke, he felt a chill instantly spread throughout his body. His body hit the ground heavily. Just after he bounced up from the ground, the dagger in Wang Ke's hand had penetrated deeply into his heart. And at the moment when he was shocked and pale, he saw his own body, And he found that the world in front of him was constantly turning over, and his body was missing his head. The blood sprayed out, nearly one meter high. Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 394 Murder After killing Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian in an instant, the murderous intention in Wang Ke's heart did not diminish at all, but became even stronger, as if his eyes were red with blood, and he kept doing it without stopping, and his eyes quickly locked With a pale face, Jin Xuefan was retreating behind him in shock. At this moment, not only Jin Xuefan discovered that Yang Tianchao, who was standing not far from him, had disappeared, but even Wang Ke, who had a murderous intention, discovered that Yang Tianchao had escaped. However, he did not have time to chase Yang Tianchao. His top priority now was to find the whereabouts of his master Zhao Menfeng. As long as he could find his master Zhao Menfeng, he was willing to let Yang Tianchao escape. The dagger in his hand pierced Jin Xuefan's throat in an instant, and the fist mixed with great strength hit Jin Xuefan's head. Although his head was not smashed, Jin Xuefan's brain was also weighed into a ball of mush. , after his body hit the ground heavily, he only twitched a few times and then lost his life. In a short period of time, Wang Ke killed Chen Qiang, Sima Feitian, and Jin Xuefan. Then he returned to the mysterious man in black who was seriously injured and vomiting blood. What he didn't expect was that although the mysterious man in black was seriously injured, , but it still had the ability to attack. A palm as fast as lightning was imprinted on Wang Ke's chest in an instant. As violent vibrations came from the internal organs, Wang Ke's body flew backwards, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. He went out and was attacked by a sneak attack, and he suffered serious internal injuries. The mysterious man in black let out a "quacking" laugh and chased Wang Ke's flying body like a shadow, hoping to kill Wang Ke with lightning speed. Wang Ke, who was flying upside down in mid-air, spat out a mouthful of blood and twisted his body several times in mid-air. In an instant, he was already standing on the ground with his feet twisted, that is, in the dark. When the mysterious man in Yi caught up with him less than three or four meters away, his body twisted strangely again, narrowly avoiding the opponent's attacking fist, and jumped away instantly as if he was stepping on a spring. With his feet on the ground again, Wang Ke quickly sorted out the internal injuries in his body. Because of the sneak attack just now, his injuries were particularly serious. His internal organs had been displaced at this moment, and two bones in his chest were also broken. With every breath he took, there was a knife cutting into his respiratory tract. The burning pain made him almost go crazy. Wang Ke, who hated himself for being careless, raced against time to circulate the true energy in his meridians, quickly suppressing the heartbreaking pain, and quickly recovered from the injury with the nourishment and repair of the true energy. "I will never capsize in the gutter again!" A cold voice came from Wang Ke's mouth. In just four or five breaths, he faced the mysterious man in black and rushed at him again. Murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and his mental and physical strength once again broke out. After merging with the zhenqi he released, although the release of zhenqi caused more serious internal injuries in his body, he couldn't care less at the moment! As long as he can find the whereabouts of his master Zhao Menfeng, he is willing to pay no matter how high the price is. In one second, the exquisite moves of the 'Fantasy Killing Fist' struck dozens of punches, but the fist shadows formed in front of him were hundreds of them. Unless the cultivation level was two or three levels higher than his, it would be impossible to hit him at all. There is no way to see through the shadow of his attacking fists, which one is real and which one is fake. Wang Ke¡¯s speed has reached its limit at this time, with afterimages flickering. Even at this moment, his speed is no slower than that of the mysterious man in black. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! A punch-to-flesh attack, with two pairs of four fists attacking together. Along with the crisp sound of bones breaking, the miserable howl spread far and wide. The person who screamed like this was the mysterious man wearing black night clothes. A mouthful of blood spurted out from Wang Ke's mouth again, making the already severe internal injuries even more serious. If he hadn't been so worried about Zhao Menfeng that he could no longer care about his injuries and relied on his strong willpower to persevere, he might have fallen to the ground at this moment. The mysterious man in black night clothes was knocked away more than ten meters by Wang Ke and hit the ground heavily. His eyes flashed with pain, and his body curled up together in an instant, as if he had been there forever. It was like a shrimp, twitching constantly. A large mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. It was obvious that he was more seriously injured than Wang Ke. Like a ghost, Wang Ke's figure appeared in front of the mysterious man in black in an instant, like a little chicken picked up from the ground. His big iron-like hands pinched the neck of the mysterious man in black and lifted him from the ground. After getting up, Wang Ke's voice became hoarse and he asked coldly: "Tell me, my master is" At this point, his voice came suddenly, because he found that the man in black he had picked up slowly closed his eyes, and a look of resentment appeared on his face.   "Pa bang bang" Wang Ke slapped the mysterious man in black more than a dozen times in one breath. Wang Ke didn't even tear off the veil covering his face. After the man opened his eyes and a big tooth was spit out by him, Wang Ke He continued to shout and asked: "Damn thing, tell me, where is my master? The old man named Zhao Menfeng that you captured from the village? Tell me, otherwise I will make you live and die." A look of sarcasm appeared on the face of the mysterious man in black, and he slowly turned his head to the side. Wang Ke, who was full of murderous intent, reached out and grabbed the old man's left hand and cruelly broke off one of his fingers. Amidst his heart-rending screams, Wang Ke asked again in a cold voice: "Tell me, I Where is the master? Who are you? Otherwise, I will break off all ten of your fingers. This is just the beginning. Do you believe that I can tear you apart and make him live in endless pain?" Although the mysterious man in black was shaking all over in pain, he still gritted his teeth and carried it on. "If you don't drink a toast, you'll get a fine drink! Then don't blame me for being rude. When you want to say something, you can tell me!" As he said this, Wang Ke slowly broke off his fingers one by one, and then cut off the other person's five fingers. After breaking off all his fingers, he reached out and grabbed the sharp dagger, waved it in front of the opponent a few times, and then stabbed it into his shoulder. Controlling the strength and speed, he slowly tore his arm apart from top to bottom. A wound of more than ten centimeters was torn out from underneath. ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t torture me, I¡­ I said¡­¡± A sharp voice came from the mysterious mouth in black. "Hmph, you can't cry without seeing the coffin! I have no intention of becoming your enemy. It was you who captured my master. As long as my master can be intact, I can even let you go" Wang Ke's words came suddenly again, because he keenly noticed that the neck of the mysterious man in black in his hand shook slightly, and his eyes suddenly widened, and when the other person's pupils quickly dilated, Wang Ke realized that, Behind the mysterious man in black, a flying needle pierced his neck. As a stream of black blood flowed out, the man's anger was rapidly draining away. "Asshole! Who is" Wang Ke¡¯s figure moved in an instant. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Three flying needles shot out from the trees dozens of meters away. This time, the target of the three flying needles was no longer the mysterious old man in black, but Wang Ke. "What a sinister flying needle, bastard, this flying needle is poisonous!" Wang Ke's expression suddenly changed, he reached out and kicked the black-clothed masked man in his hand away. His figure was like a ghost, using the exquisite footwork that Yu Simiao had taught him, and narrowly dodged three flying needles. attack. The sudden enemy made Wang Ke feel resentful. Seeing that the masked man in black who had been hit by the flying needle would not survive, Wang Ke stamped his feet fiercely and flew dozens of meters away like a sharp arrow. He jumped towards the spot where the needle was shot. Obviously, the other party used a flying needle to secretly attack and kill the mysterious man in black who had just been captured by him because he did not want him to reveal the whereabouts of his master Zhao Menfeng. Therefore, the other party's status is likely to be higher than that of the mysterious man who had just been captured by him. The mysterious man in black caught is taller. Since he couldn't get the whereabouts of his master and his old man from the mysterious man in black, he would catch the guy who was hiding from the secret attack, torture him severely, and ask him about his master's whereabouts. Like a flying arrow leaving the string, as if tearing apart the space, Wang Ke's speed reached its peak at this moment, and all the energy in his body rushed wildly through his meridians. In a second or two, he had already appeared in front of the sneak attacker just now to avoid it. Among the trees, what made Wang Ke furious was that the guy who shot the flying needle to kill the mysterious man in black and the guy who sneaked up on him was also a short guy wearing black night clothes, and two The guys in night clothes are almost all the same in terms of their dress and body shape. His eyes were fixed on the back of the mysterious man in black in front of him. The other person's speed was also very fast, even a few minutes faster than Wang Ke's full speed. After chasing for more than ten miles, he made Something shocking happened to Wang Ke. As the other party's figure finally disappeared in front of him, it was only then that he realized that he had traced out the naturally formed tracking array. "How is it possible? That damn thief could actually know the only exit of this mysterious formation? I followed him out of this naturally formed mysterious formation. That is to say, when he was escaping, he was heading towards this mysterious formation. Are you coming from the only exit of the tracking array?" Seeing the other party disappear under his gaze, the anger in Wang Ke's heart almost reached its limit. He rushed hundreds of meters away in one breath, and after he could no longer find any trace of the opponent, his mental power began to spread in all directions like a raging tide. What made his brows change drastically was that his spirit??It seems to be restricted by the area here. It is only released a thousand meters away, and it can no longer extend outside. what to do? ¡°I decided not to search randomly without any boundaries, but how should I find the traces of the mysterious man in black that I am currently using? This Miao territory is vast and vast. If you want to find a person in it, it is as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack. However, the master is now in his hands, or in their hands, and he must find him. With a mixture of anger, helplessness and regret, Wang Ke finally stopped and turned around to look at the vast forest where he was. A mouthful of evil fire exploded in his chest, and a shrill roar came from his mouth. , that deafening sound, soaring straight into the sky: "I, Wang Ke, swear once again that if I find out who kidnapped my master, and if I find out who killed my master, I will definitely let you die without a burial place, and I will definitely make you miserable. If you die, even if you go up to the sky or go down to the underworld, I will cut you into pieces with a thousand knives." The roaring sound spread rapidly in all directions. Two or three kilometers away from Wang Ke, the mysterious man in black was speeding forward with his head buried in the ground. After hearing Wang Ke's crazy roar, his wrist trembled slightly and his footsteps suddenly paused for a moment. If someone was here, they would definitely be able to see it, and his body stiffened slightly. Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 395: Super Master The sound gradually disappeared in all directions. Wang Ke quickly identified the direction, and then quickly returned along the original path. He needed to quickly return to the place where he had just killed Chen Qiang, Jin Xuefan and Sima Feitian, because the mysterious man in black was still there. When I chased him out, the mysterious man in black was not dead yet. If I was lucky, I might be able to save him and get him to reveal the whereabouts of his master. Returning to the place where the fierce battle had just taken place, when his sight fell on the open area, his heart suddenly twitched violently because he discovered that there were three corpses and the seriously injured man in black. Where the mysterious man was, there was nothing. There were many traces of blood on the ground. Where are the people? Where are Chen Qiang, Jin Xuefan, and Sima Feitian¡¯s bodies? Where is that mysterious man in black? His injuries were so serious that even when he chased him out, his pupils began to blur. That was a sign of death. He couldn't possibly be able to escape, right? It's even more impossible to escape with three corpses, right? There seemed to be a layer of confusion hanging over his heart, leaving him puzzled. ¡°Could it be that the mysterious man in black who attacked just now was just to lure him out? Could it be that they were using a tactic to lure the tiger away from the mountain? After I chase him, someone will come here and quickly take away the bodies of Chen Qiang, Jin Xuefan, Sima Feitian, and the mysterious man in black? What do they want those bodies for? What are they doing this for? It felt as if there were a pair of invisible big hands controlling Wang Ke, a huge conspiracy. At this time, the injuries in his body could no longer be suppressed. After a mouthful of blood spurted out again, his face turned pale and his body shook. If it weren't for his With his strong willpower, I am afraid that he will fall to the ground and pass out. What should I do next? Now that he is seriously injured, he can hardly hold on any longer. He must find a place to heal his injuries. Otherwise, even if he finds traces of his master, he will not have the strength to rescue him. But where to go? There are dangers everywhere here. If you just find a place to sit cross-legged and fall into deep cultivation, I am afraid that even a three-year-old child can kill you without knowing it. After thinking for a few seconds, he decided to return to the village. At the very least, he would be guarded by experts from the village, so he didn't have to worry too much about his own safety. Taking frivolous steps, his speed was more than half slower than when he came out. He gritted his teeth and tried not to let himself pass out. When there was less than one-tenth of the true energy left in his body, he Finally passed through the gap in the mountain stream and entered the paradise. "who?" A loud shout came from the trees not far away, and in an instant, more than a dozen wolf-like and tiger-like figures rushed towards him quickly. Wang Ke, who was covered in blood, suddenly relaxed from his gritted teeth after hearing the loud shouts. His spirit became extremely depressed at this moment. It was as if all the bones in his body had been removed in an instant. He fell limply to the ground and passed out. The middle-aged man who had stopped Wang Ke before was the first to rush to Wang Ke. When he saw Wang Ke's appearance clearly, his expression suddenly changed. There was an incredible light on his face, and he exclaimed in shock. : "It's the young distinguished guest from our village, a peerless master who has successfully passed through the 'Sixth Heaven'! He why did he become so embarrassed? Is he seriously injured? Damn it, what's going on? Someone, come and kill him immediately." Carry him to the clan leader! Hurry, hurry, be careful" In just ten minutes, Wang Ke was carried outside the courtyard where the patriarch Ouyang Gang lived. When Ouyang Gang and the three village elders rushed out of the courtyard and saw Wang Ke being carried unconscious, their expressions suddenly changed. Ouyang Gang's eyes immediately fell on the middle-aged man's expression, and he asked sternly: "What's going on? What happened to Wang Ke?" The middle-aged man immediately clasped his fists and said: "Chief, we don't know what happened to Wang Ke. Just now we were guarding the only passage to the outside world, but he broke in from the outside. When we found his Then, he suddenly fell down and fell into a coma!" Ouyang Gang quickly grabbed Wang Ke's wrist and placed his fingers on his pulse. After a full minute, he breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "Fortunately, he was only seriously injured and his life is not in danger. Please three elders, who can help him treat his internal injuries?" The three old men looked at each other, and finally Scarface said: "Let me help him treat him! You two must protect the safety of the clan leader. The other party kidnapped Zhao Menfeng before.??, he first attacked the clan leader, and only gave up after discovering that the clan leader's cultivation level was very high. Now that Wang Ke is seriously injured, we still don¡¯t know who the other party is, so we must be cautious in everything. " The white-haired old man and the taciturn old man nodded one after another. They also understood what Scarface understood. If they had not wanted to protect the safety of the clan leader, they would have agreed to treat Wang Ke immediately. Ouyang Gang raised his head to look at the middle-aged man and said in a deep voice, "Leave this to us! Return immediately and guard the passage out. As soon as you find an enemy appears, immediately sound the alarm!" "yes!" The middle-aged man answered with clasped fists, and then he took several young people who carried Wang Ke and ran in the direction from where he came. Ouyang Gang reached out to pick up Wang Ke and said, "Elder Scar, I'll trouble you!" Time passed, and what happened in the outside world seemed to have nothing to do with Wang Ke. After Old Scar spent a lot of energy to treat him, Wang Ke finally recovered more than half of his injuries, and at least there was no longer any danger. The stars all over the sky are twinkling, shining brightly and bringing a touch of brightness to the earth. In the village where the aura of heaven and earth is rich, it is not as quiet as usual. Outside the courtyard gate of the village patriarch Ouyang Gang, a cruel fight is going on. With a trace of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth, the depressed patriarch Ouyang Gang slumped in the corner, with a sad look on his face. His eyes flashed with weakness and anger, and he stared at the six village elders who were besieging him. The man in black. The man in black was wearing a mask, but he was besieged by six old men, but he seemed as relaxed as taking a leisurely stroll. In his hand, a half-moon-shaped scimitar exuded a cold aura, while the six villagers who besieged him were stunned. Although Lao, although they also held various weapons in their hands, they were hit with wounds one after another. Although they were not serious, the traces of blood oozing out also had some impact on them. Wang Ke, who was in a coma, slowly opened his eyes and felt that his physical condition was getting better. His body instantly floated up from the soft bed, and the Qi in his body was rapidly circulating. He found that during the time he was unconscious, Most of the true energy in his body has been restored, and at the moment when the true energy is circulating, a large amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy is quickly absorbed into his body, transformed in the Dantian, and finally becomes his true energy cultivation. "This is? The patriarch's building? Huh? Why is there the sound of fighting outside?" Wang Ke woke up from his coma, and after quickly looking around the room, he discovered that this was the room where he had lived for a night, and it was also the place where the village chief Ouyang Gang practiced. He could clearly capture the sound of fighting outside. After releasing his mental power in an instant, he saw the situation outside the yard. Man in black? A man in black with advanced cultivation? It seems that even the village chief has been injured? Wang Ke's face became extremely ugly in the blink of an eye, and a surge of resentment exploded in his chest. Without any hesitation, his figure looked like a ghost in the dark night. He opened the window on the second floor in an instant and faced towards Pounced outside. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived outside the courtyard door. Feeling that there was nothing wrong with his physical condition, and even the broken bones in his chest had healed, Wang Ke immediately rushed to Ouyang Gang and asked hurriedly: " Senior Ouyang, are you okay?" Ouyang Gang saw Wang Ke coming out of it, with a bitter smile on his face full of helplessness and anger. He shook his head silently and looked towards the fighting venue again. The six village elders who besieged the black-clothed masked man, Zhang Lao, were also filled with helplessness at this time. Their cultivation realm was very high, and they had now reached the sixth level of the intermediate level of God Refining and Returning to the Void, but the man they were besieging The mysterious man in black is also at the sixth level of the intermediate level of God Refining and Returning to the Void, but his figure is particularly strange, and his skill is much stronger than the six elders. Even his moves are extremely sophisticated. Although they are slightly inferior to the accompanying moves of the "Dragon Elephant" technique practiced by Wang Ke, in the eyes of ancient warriors, this set of attack moves is already considered very remarkable. . The scar-faced old man was forced back by the other party. After he rushed towards the mysterious man in black again, he shouted sternly: "Your Excellency, who are you? Do the people in our village have any deep grudge against you? ? Why did you break into our village without permission and not only capture Zhao Menfeng? You also lurked in our village to capture our clan leader?" The masked man in black gave a clear laugh, with a hint of frivolity in his tone, and said lightly: "I am an outsider. I came to you this time, hoping to use your clan leader! You can choose another clan leader. Yes, after all, although I used 'borrow' to tell you,It¡¯s because it sounds good. As for not paying it back, that¡¯s another matter! " "You bastard! You're going too far!" Old Scar had a look of anger on his face, his speed increased sharply again, and even the intensity of his attack also increased a lot! The other five old men also had angry looks on their faces. The weapons in their hands seemed to be able to tear apart space. When they made harsh sounds, they attacked all the vital points of the man in black. "Hmph! We are at the same level of cultivation, but the methods of cultivation are different! The levels of true energy are different, and even the true way of power is very different. You are no match for me at all, even if you join forces. , it¡¯s impossible for me to be with you!¡± The masked man in black said with a bit of laughter, contemptuously. "We will know in the end whether we can do anything to you or not!" The white-haired old man, the long sword in his hand made ripples, and the sword shadow filled the sky, stabbing the opponent's lower ribs with a cunning force. Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 396: Leapfrog and Severe Injury The masked man in black laughed with disdain and looked free and elegant, as if he didn't take the six old men into his eyes at all. He is arrogant, he is arrogant, but he has the capital to be arrogant. After all, he was able to attack six old men into a panic while talking and laughing. This is the first time that Wang Ke has been able to do this since he was a child. See. Wang Ke, who was squatting next to the village chief, stood up suddenly. His expression became gloomy and uncertain. He quickly absorbed the aura of heaven and earth and transformed it into strong infuriating energy while thinking silently: Look at this man in black clothes. The dress of the masked man should be the same as that of the masked men in black clothes before, but the cultivation level of the two masked men in black clothes in front is definitely not as good as this one. It can be seen from this that they should be a powerful group, and the people who kidnapped their master should be their group. After thinking about this, it only took two or three seconds for Wang Ke, who was angry in his heart, to reach for his waist and grab it. What made his face slightly stunned was that the dagger that had been inserted into his waist unexpectedly disappeared. Without a trace. "If I rush over like this with bare hands, I am afraid that I am no match for that old guy, and even my cultivation level is too poor. If I rush over like this, I will not only be unable to be a helper to the elders of the six major villages, but may also become a burden to them. Weapon , I need a weapon, but where can I find one?" He turned around and looked around. Just when he was anxious, he suddenly felt a burning sensation in the palm of his right hand. It felt as if something was about to burst out of the palm of his right hand. His eyes quickly glanced towards his right hand. What made Wang Ke's face look extremely strange was the sword he had found in the cave of Lihuofeng. The sword had penetrated into his body and formed in the palm of his right hand. The shaped pattern disappeared without a trace, but in his hand, there was an extra sword, which was the sword that had penetrated into his body before. How did it get out? This idea just came to mind. Wang Ke couldn't think about it anymore. He activated the true energy in his body, running wildly in his meridians, and tried to transfer the true energy into this cold sword. What he didn't expect was that with the infuriating energy he entered, a faint light emitted from the sword. Even Wang Ke felt that the dagger in his hand seemed to be integrated with his arms, and the energy seemed to flow quickly through the meridians with ease. It is no exaggeration to say that this feeling can be described as "blood connection". With a ghostly figure and a powerful aura, even if his cultivation level is compared with the seven people fighting there, any one of them is much stronger than him, but after he joined, the sword transformed into a series of Continuous sword shadows attacked the masked man in black. The moves he used are the moves that accompany the "Dragon Elephant" technique. Among the moves that accompany the "Dragon Elephant" technique, the only one is an attack using a sword move. The exquisite sword move instantly enveloped the whole body of the masked man in black, reaching all vital points, and a three-inch-long light blade at the tip of the sword easily tore through the body-protecting energy of the masked man in black, knocking him out. The black night clothes were torn with a hole. "Damn it! Where did this bastard kid come from?" The old voice of the masked man in black came out. If you just look at his figure, he is as strong as a middle-aged man, but his voice is It seems to have that weathered charm. After Wang Ke broke into the battle group, the six village elders suddenly felt that the pressure in front of them was relieved, and a sense of shock arose in their hearts. Although they had seen Wang Ke alone in the "Sixth Heaven" before, they had not fought with him. Wang Ke had been involved in a life and death battle, but he really didn't expect that Wang Ke's attack was so powerful that it could relieve their pressure. Especially the sharp sword in Wang Ke's hand made the corners of their eyes twitch violently. Even if they didn't get hit by the sword, the cold murderous intent coming from the sword and the almost indestructible light blade made them twitch. It all made them deeply fearful. However, they also knew that Wang Ke was a friend rather than an enemy, and the attacks on his hands did not stop. Together with Wang Ke, they attacked the masked man in black. The masked man in black who looked relaxed before has become much more cautious now. Wang Ke's cultivation level is not high, and he can feel it. This young man who boldly broke out has only reached the third level of cultivation level. The fifth level of advanced state of refining qi and transforming into gods is not even a particularly stable state. It should be that he has just reached this state not long ago. However, the threat that the sword brought to him was too great. He could feel the evil power of the sword. It was just sharp and there were not many weapons in the world that could break through his body-protecting energy. What was most unbelievable to him was that the sword moves used by this young man were actuallyIt was so exquisite. In his eyes, this kind of sword move was full of flaws, but he couldn't find a way to crack it. It seemed that those flaws were simply false. As long as he tried to use this kind of flaw to attack him, he would fall into trouble. His trap. This weird feeling made him feel particularly depressed. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The six elders had begun to fight desperately at this time. Their weapons had been smashed into pieces by the mysterious man in black with his fists, so they could only use their fists to attack the mysterious man in black. Almost in the blink of an eye, the bodies of the six elders were knocked backwards, and the body of the mysterious man in black also trembled slightly. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat with four hands, even if he is It was able to block the crazy attacks of the six elders, but the same state was also severely shaken. The blood in the body was churning, and even the movement of the true energy was somewhat unsmooth. And at this moment, a sharp sword with an extremely cunning position, like a poisonous snake hiding, suddenly launched a fatal attack on him at an inadvertent moment, as fast as lightning, almost 100% of the time. In just one second, a three- to four-inch long bloody gash was torn out on his shoulder. And, while the mysterious man in black was shaking, he also punched the opponent in the chest. After all, the old man in black was much stronger than Wang Ke, and his reaction speed was also incredibly fast. He was hit hard by Wang Ke in the chest, but his flying kick also quickly kicked Wang Ke on the shoulder. Wang Ke was forcefully kicked out. "Liuhe Formation." The old man, who was always taciturn, suddenly shouted loudly, his body suddenly stopped, and his hands stretched out to both sides. The other five old men, without even the slightest hesitation, quickly stretched out their hands, and the twelve hands grasped together in the blink of an eye. Their footsteps also began to move crazily, trapping the mysterious man in black. Finally, even if the opponent was very close to them, the weird footwork nearly doubled their speed in an instant, which was no worse than the mysterious man in black. Ouyang Gang, who was seriously injured and didn't even have the strength to stand up, looked stunned since the sword appeared in Wang Ke's hand, and the shock in his heart reached its peak. He never dreamed that the sacred object of his village clan, the sword that was placed in the holy land of Lihuo tomb using a special forbidden technique, would be obtained by Wang Ke. He still clearly remembered that the previous clan leader also His grandfather told him personally that unless he recognized the owner of this sword, it would be impossible for anyone to obtain it through external force. And now, this sword appears in Wang Ke¡¯s hands and is used by him. Doesn¡¯t that mean that this sword has recognized Wang Ke as its master? Trying hard to suppress the shock in his heart, Ouyang Gang's eyes suddenly showed a strange color, and he suddenly shouted: "Let Wang Ke enter the Liuhe Formation." The six old men did not launch an attack at this moment, but looked at the mysterious man in black with extremely cautious eyes, quickly looking for flaws. Their bodies flew up in an instant. At this moment, Wang Ke's figure It broke into the Liuhe Formation like a ghost. The long sword is waved, and the true energy is stimulated to the extreme. Wang Ke, who seemed to have turned into a ball of shadow, displayed exquisite swordsmanship and continuously attacked the masked man in black. At this moment, after the six elders fell down, their footsteps were constantly rotating and moving, and they all launched attacks. The twelve hands have been released. Some are stepping on the ground, some are one foot off the ground, some are two feet off the ground, and some are suspended above the head of the mysterious man in black. Twelve hands, twelve Legs, forty-six attacks, crazy attacks on various vital parts of the body of the mysterious man in black. "asshole!" The mysterious man in black shouted loudly. His fists were as fast as lightning, but the opponent's attacks were too many. In just two or three minutes, he had been hit with dozens of punches and dozens of kicks. At this time, the hatred in his heart made him want to eat Wang Ke alive! If there were just six old guys besieging him, he wouldn't be afraid at all. Even if they formed this bullshit "Six-Headed Formation", they would only be able to bring him more pressure, and they wouldn't be able to defeat him in just two short days. In three minutes, he had been attacked multiple times. Now his chest had begun to feel tight and his blood was boiling. He had suffered serious internal injuries. And there were more than a dozen torn wounds on his body. Even if he could use his true energy to seal the wounds during the battle and prevent more blood from flowing out, his clothes were already soaked in blood in many places. If it weren¡¯t for that sharp sword, how could he be forced into such an embarrassing situation? If it weren't for this sharp sword, I would have seriously injured six old guys who besieged me.Wasn't the village chief Ouyang Gang kidnapped? With strong hatred in his heart, he speeded up again, staggering to avoid attacks from all directions, and his fist hit the sword Wang Ke was wielding. "Pfft" A mouthful of blood spurted out and turned into a blood mist. The huge shock caused Wang Ke, whose mind was already connected with the sword, to be seriously injured. Wang Ke, who was already fighting for his life, quickly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and rushed towards the mysterious man in black again. At the same time, he shouted sternly: "Damn old guy, tell me, my master Zhao Menfeng Where is it? Did your people kidnap my master?" Veins popped up on the arms of the mysterious man in black, which showed how furious he was. He had lived for so many years, especially since his cultivation reached the sixth level decades ago. No one dared to shout insults at him so arrogantly. But this damn bastard in front of him not only put so much pressure on himself and caused him to be seriously injured, but he also insulted and questioned himself so arrogantly. His figure suddenly rose from the ground, and his fists instantly hit the old Scar who was attacking him in the air. He even received two punches, knocking the old Scar over in an instant, and kicked him even more. He hit another old man's waist. The Liuhe Formation was broken in an instant. "Want to know the whereabouts of your master? Damn you bastard, don't say I don't know. Even if I knew, I wouldn't tell you! Is that old immortal Zhao Menfeng your master? It seems that you should be one too. It¡¯s a pity that you are a famous Feng Shui master. You are really too young. If your Feng Shui master level can reach the level of Earth Master, you may still be able to use it! Now, hum" After saying that, he exchanged palms with the two elders again, then dodged Wang Ke's long sword attack, and shot away in the distance. Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 397: Clues The seven figures were like long swords lifting their strings, bringing out long phantoms, pursuing the somewhat embarrassed figure in front of them. With the addition of Wang Ke, the sword in his hand, and his exquisite moves, the six village elders are now proud and proud. They were beaten extremely miserably before, but now they can always vent their anger. Of course, there was a lot of shock in their hearts that did not disappear. After all, they all knew Wang Ke's cultivation level clearly in their hearts. However, the power of Wang Ke's attack was actually unexpected. A person with only the fifth level of Qi refining A little guy who is in the advanced realm of God Transformation, and has just reached this realm, is actually able to leapfrog the challenge. Even his opponent is a super master who is two levels higher than him. He is actually able to persist in the opponent's hands and injure the opponent many times. , it¡¯s really incredible. After chasing for a thousand meters, the usually taciturn elder among the six elders shouted sternly: "Everyone, stop, don't chase after the poor bandits. Be careful. This is a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Protecting the clan leader is the most important thing now!" The other five old men stopped almost instantly, but Wang Ke seemed not to hear the old man's words, and did not slow down at all, chasing the back like a meteor. In his heart, even if he died in the battle, he would force the other party to stay and force him to find out the master's whereabouts. "Wang Kecome back!" Old Scar's face became extremely ugly. After he yelled at Wang Ke, he turned to the five old men beside him and shouted: "You go back to protect the clan leader. I will chase Wang Ke to prevent him from getting out." What an accident!¡± With such a magical "comrade-in-arms" like Wang Ke, he was naturally reluctant to let Wang Ke have an accident. After all, Wang Ke was too young and his potential was too great. He had even decided in his heart that if he gave Wang Ke another chance, Wang Ke has been around for ten or eight years. I'm afraid his cultivation level will be beyond the reach of people like him, right? After chasing him out of the village, Wang Ke lost sight of the mysterious man in black again. Even if the opponent is seriously injured, his speed is still terrifying. With a look of anger and annoyance, he quickly searched around for a while, then turned bitterly to look at Old Scar, who was following him, and said bitterly: "Senior, that damn bastard ran away!" Old Scar took a deep breath, came to Wang Ke, reached out and patted his shoulder, and said: "Wang Ke, we can all understand your mood, but no matter what you do, you must think twice before doing anything. ! That old guy is too strong. It took seven of us to work together to suppress him, but we still can't leave him behind. If you chase him so recklessly, if he stops and fights with you, I'm afraid he can be easily killed. Get rid of you. Remember my words: Leave the green hills without fear of running out of firewood. Sooner or later, you will be able to find this damn intruder and kill him." Wang Ke nodded silently: "Senior, I was impulsive just now, but after all, it is related to the whereabouts of my master. Even if I die in battle, I will have no regrets!" Having said this, his face suddenly turned slightly red, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. His tall body shook a few times, but he managed to avoid falling to the ground. Old Scar stretched out his hand to support Wang Ke, shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "Go back! Your previous injury has not healed yet, and you were severely injured by this shady old guy. You need to recover for a while. ! We six old guys are not feeling well either, and we have also suffered serious internal injuries. We must recover as soon as possible, lest the enemy arrives and we are unable to fight anymore!" The two returned to the village as quickly as possible and entered the courtyard where the patriarch Ouyang Gang lived. They saw the five old men sitting cross-legged on the ground, and Ouyang Gang was also sitting cross-legged on the ground, practicing with his eyes closed. In the corner of the courtyard, two middle-aged men were standing with calm expressions. Their bodies were exceptionally tall and straight, like green pine trees, and the faint aura exuding from their bodies showed that their cultivation level had reached a certain level. It has reached the fifth level of refining qi and becoming a god. As for reaching that level, Wang Ke can't figure it out without fighting. Without disturbing the six people¡¯s practice, Wang Ke and Lao Scar casually found a place and sat cross-legged on the ground. Just after Wang Ke sat cross-legged, suppressing the serious injuries in his body, and preparing to practice, his heart suddenly moved, and he stood up quickly, and set up two spirit gathering arrays outside the yard. As the spiritual energy of heaven and earth became stronger from all directions, , the crowd was attracted, and he returned to the yard, crossed his legs and began to practice, recovering from the severe injuries. Time passed by bit by bit. For two days and two nights, the eight people in the courtyard were practicing rapidly. The concentration of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the courtyard, even if eight ancient warriors with advanced cultivation levels quickly absorbed it, the concentration was still there. It is still dozens of times richer than outside the village. The two people standingThe middle-aged man under the corner had a strange look on his face at this time. While guarding the people in the yard, he quickly stimulated the zhenqi in his body to circulate rapidly, frantically absorbing the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth. In front of them, the courtyard has been filled with the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The misty spiritual energy of heaven and earth is clearly visible to the naked eye. Even if it does not need to be absorbed into the body, just taking a breath will make you feel refreshed and relaxed. When Wang Ke's eyes slowly opened, and two bright rays of light disappeared from his eyes, his body stood up lightly. After the previous intense consumption and several serious injuries, his injuries were not only fully recovered, but even There is more true energy in the body, and the level of cultivation is a little higher than before. After Wang Ke stood up, the six elders also opened their eyes in an instant and stood up. Their injuries are slightly better than Wang Ke's, but because their cultivation is too high, the higher the cultivation level, the harder it is to recover from serious injuries. Therefore, although their injuries are slightly better than Wang Ke's, they are still worse. Only a little bit can make a complete recovery. Ouyang Gang's eyelids twitched and he took a deep breath. Seeing the mist-like spiritual energy floating in the yard, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. After standing up, his eyes fell on Wang Ke, and a look of satisfaction swept across his face. After that, he said: "Wang Ke, has your injury healed?" Wang Ke nodded without hesitation and said, "I'm cured, and there's still a little improvement in my cultivation." Ouyang Gang sighed: "It's unbelievable! If I hadn't seen your performance with my own eyes, I really wouldn't believe that you are only at the fifth level of Qi Refining and Divine Transformation. The cultivation level of the masked man in black is really You are frighteningly strong, but you are actually able to join forces with six Mr. Zhang and inflict heavy damage on the other side, which is really amazing!" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "Senior Ouyang, I'm still far behind. If it weren't for that sword, maybe I wouldn't even be qualified to intervene." Ouyang Gang's lips twitched a few times, and there was a complex look in his eyes, and he said faintly: "That swordwell, it's only for those who are destined to get it. Use it wisely, and don't use it to commit more crimes." Wang Ke was not in the mood to discuss the sword at this time. Although the sword was too evil, it had been integrated into his body anyway, and now it turned into a sword-shaped pattern and stayed in his body. He didn't bother to study it in the palm of his hand. "Senior Ouyang, who are these masked men in black? Don't you know anything about it? I asked him about the whereabouts of my master before, but the other party was unwilling to tell me, and even said that I was a Feng Shui master. It must be very low. If my Feng Shui Master reaches the Earth Master level, it will be useful. I feel like they are trying to catch Feng Shui Masters. After all, the target they want to catch is you, who is also a Feng Shui Master! " "There is another situation. I left the village alone before. When I went outside, I found that some of the people who were chasing our master and apprentice were being attacked by a man in black. After all, Yang Tianchao, who betrayed my master, and another Feng shui masters, they are all geomancers above the earth master level, and the mysterious man in black fought with their two guardians, probably to capture the two earth masters!" Wang Ke analyzed with the light of thought flashing in his eyes. Ouyang Gang nodded and said: "You are right, this masked man in black is definitely not the masked man in black who captured your master, but what is certain is that they are definitely a group! I I feel like these people should be regarded as a mysterious organization. Although I don¡¯t know why they want to arrest Feng Shui masters, they must have a purpose. Now, I have a feeling that although I saw your master pass away with my own eyes, but" Wang Ke¡¯s expression changed slightly and he asked hastily: ¡°But what?¡± Ouyang Gang said: "You should have seen that the other party's arrest of the Feng Shui master should have a purpose. If your master dies, what do they want your master's body to do? Can the corpse also help them do things? So, I do I feel that they may be sure to resurrect your master, yes, resurrect. After all, these people are too evil. Evil people will have evil methods. Your master was once a Feng Shui master at the level of a heavenly master. He is worthy of those people. It¡¯s time to invest.¡± Wang Ke's eyes suddenly widened and he exclaimed: "Senior Ouyang, is this really your reasoning? Can my master really survive?" Ouyang Gang nodded seriously and said: "Although I am not 100% sure, we can all see that these masked men in black are obviously trying to catch Feng Shui masters. I think your master should be 80% possibility, still alive.¡± Still alive! Wang Ke was touched by these three words, and he felt vaguely that Ouyang Gang's analysis made sense. Master, he may really??Alive, if the old man is still alive, no matter what method he uses, he must find him and rescue him. "If anyone dares to hurt Master or his family, I will cut them into pieces with thousands of knives." "Senior Ouyang, you haven't answered the question I just asked. Don't you know any details about these people who appear in the village?" Wang Ke asked. Ouyang Gang shook his head and said: "I really don't know, this is the first time these people have appeared in our village! However, judging from the number of times they have appeared, they should belong to the same organization, and it seems that as long as they appear in front of people, they will The way they were dressed before, if you want to trace their traces, using their clothes for investigation should be effective." Having said this, he suddenly remembered something and said quickly: "Also, I contacted those mysterious men in black twice and found that they all have a common characteristic." "What are the characteristics?" Wang Ke asked hurriedly. Ouyang Gang said: "The shoes they wear are all thousand-layer cloth shoes, and on the bottom of the shoes, there is a small pattern embroidered. The pattern is a small wild chrysanthemum, yellow in color." Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 398: Seeking Help Yellow wild chrysanthemum? Wang Ke firmly engraved this characteristic in his heart, and then slowly said: "Senior Ouyang, I have remembered the characteristic you mentioned, and I will inquire more about it in the future. We don't know who the other party is now. I don¡¯t know how powerful they are and how powerful they are, so it¡¯s impossible to find them in a short time. Even if I can find them in a short time, there is no way to rescue my master from them. So I Prepare to leave here, return to the city where I originally lived, and then find out about my master¡¯s whereabouts through interpersonal relationships.¡± Ouyang Gang hesitated for a moment and said seriously: "Wang Ke, you are the young man with the greatest potential that I have ever seen in my life, and you are also the young man with the best character that I have ever seen. If your master were not Zhao Menfeng, I am afraid I would want them all." I have accepted you as my apprentice. We have not been in contact for long, but I can understand some of your temperament. Therefore, I believe that you will not act rashly. If you investigate their clues, you can come to the village. Those who dare to break in Our village even tried to capture me, which is absolutely an unforgivable provocation. Once we get the news about you, we will send a large number of experts to surround and kill them." Wang Ke nodded slowly and said, "Senior Ouyang, if I need your help, I will definitely ask for it! Six seniors, then I will leave. We will see you later." No one of the six old men dared to underestimate Wang Ke at this time, so they all clasped their fists and nodded. When Wang Ke turned around and was about to leave, Old Scar suddenly said: "Wang Ke, because you broke into the sixth heaven, I made a bet with five of them, and ended up winning five bottles of Daoxiang old wine that has been treasured for hundreds of years. If you If you can come to us again safely and safely, I will give you two bottles. If you are leaving, I will give you a word: think twice before you act." Wang Ke bowed slightly to Old Scar and said seriously: "Senior, I will keep your words in mind. Farewell." Leaving the village as fast as a flash, Wang Ke spent a whole day leaving the Miao territory and returned to Guiyang City. He did not look for Gu Shaohuang again. Now his master's whereabouts are unknown and he had contact with him. And the most powerful family behind it is probably Yu Simiao. He wants to find Yu Simiao as soon as possible and ask about the whereabouts of his mysterious men in black, and hopes that she can help find clues about them. In his mind, there is another thought, that is, to break through the Feng Shui master level as soon as possible. He clearly knows that if his Feng Shui master level reaches the Earth master level, the other party will probably arrest him, and maybe even Putting him and his master Zhao Menfeng together, this may be the best way he can think of now. He now knows that Yu Simiao is not from the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province. After all, no one from the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province has the surname Yu. There is another thing, that is, he found that he knew too little about the ancient martial arts world. He even knew too little about the Feng Shui world. The people he knew in the ancient martial arts world were too little. There are really very few people in the Feng Shui world. He felt that it was necessary for him to learn more about the ancient martial arts world and the feng shui world. At least when he had something to do, he could ask for information from friends in the ancient martial arts world or the feng shui world. After taking the passenger plane non-stop from Guiyang City and returning to Changji City, Wang Ke reached out and dialed Yu Simiao's mobile phone number. The call was connected, and Yu Simiao's voice with a hint of joy came from the mobile phone: "Wang Ke, are you back?" Wang Ke said quickly: "Well, I just got off the plane, Yu Simiao, where are you now? I need your help with something." Yu Simiao on the other side of the phone was silent for a moment, and then asked: "I'm in Changji City, what's going on?" Wang Ke said: "Tell me the address, I will rush there now, and we will talk about it after we meet." More than an hour later, Wang Ke found Yu Simiao. In the luxurious suite of a four-star hotel, Wang Ke looked at Yu Simiao, who was wearing black casual clothes. Without even sitting down, he said, "Yu Simiao." Si Miao, I want to find clues about some people. They are ancient warriors, but ancient warriors with extremely high levels of cultivation. Some of them have reached the sixth level of the realm of refining gods and returning to the virtual world." Yu Simiao's expression changed slightly, and she asked in a deep voice: "Who is it?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "I don't know who they are. I only know that in the few times I fought with them, they were all wearing night clothes and wearing masks. I don't even know what they look like. If I had to tell Their characteristic is that the shoes they wear are cloth shoes with thousand-layer soles, just like old Beijing cloth shoes, and on the soles, there is a wild chrysanthemum embroidered, a yellow wild chrysanthemum, with a very small pattern. If you don¡¯t pay attention, you won¡¯t even notice it.¡± YusiMiao frowned, and after thinking carefully for a long time, she shook her head and said, "I didn't know there was such an iconic pattern. I'll use my family's power to investigate it! If I find any information, I will notify you immediately." Wang Ke showed a trace of gratitude in his eyes and said, "Thank you! By the way, when I leave, I ask you to help protect my relatives and friends. Are they okay?" Yu Simiao shook her head and said: "It's okay, they are all safe. Not even a shadow of the enemy appeared!" Wang Ke nodded silently and said: "I, Wang Ke, have taken note of this favor. If you or your family have any needs in the future, just ask them. As long as I, Wang Ke, can do it, I will not refuse!" The coldness on Yu Simiao's face disappeared a lot. She bit her lower lip with her white teeth and suddenly said, "Can you have a meal with me? Right here?" Wang Ke looked stunned, with a trace of confusion on his face, but he still agreed to Yu Simiao's request. During the meal, Yu Simiao said less than three sentences, but when she looked at Wang Ke, her eyes showed a hint of strangeness. However, Wang Ke did not notice this strangeness. Wang Ke only felt that this meal was very awkward. After all, there seemed to be an invisible barrier between him and Yu Simiao, and they couldn't even find many common topics. When he finished eating and was about to leave, he asked curiously: "Miss Yu, can I ask you a question?" Yu Simiao seemed to be thinking about something at this time. When she heard Wang Ke's sudden question, she suddenly looked blank, and then asked with a trace of confusion: "What's the matter?" Wang Ke asked: "With your family background and your identity, you shouldn't have much interest in archeology, right? I'm still confused, why do you want to study archeology with Wen Tianhua? Is this your interest?" Yu Simiao said calmly: "Archaeology and Feng Shui have a great relationship. I hope to know some things about the Feng Shui world through archeology. After all, we are a pure ancient martial arts family. Feng Shui masters are very interested in a pure ancient martial arts family like ours." It has a lot of benefits. This is why our family decided to help you when you asked me for help." As if she thought of something, a blush appeared on her cold face, and even in Wang Ke's eyes, it could be identified as a hint of shyness. With a look of confusion, he didn't know why Yu Simiao suddenly showed such a look, but now he didn't have the intention to guess what Yu Simiao was thinking. He waved his hand and said, "Miss Yu, I I hope you will take the matter I asked you seriously. After all, this matter is very important to me, even more important than my life. Also, your men who protect my family can stop protecting them. My former enemy is almost dead." From Wang Ke¡¯s words, Yu Simiao could feel the murderous aura and the trace of blood that emanated from Wang Ke¡¯s body. Bingxue was smart, and she could clearly understand in an instant that Wang Ke must have carried out a lot of killings when he left this time. However, she also felt a little strange in her heart, because the aura Wang Ke released inadvertently was a bit elusive in her perception. She had experienced this feeling from the elders of her family. However, the cultivation level of the elders in the family was much higher than hers. Although she felt this way, could it be that Wang Ke's cultivation level had also increased to the level of the elders in the family? She secretly rejected this idea in her heart. She felt that it was impossible for Wang Ke to reach that level. After all, he was too young. What's more important is that Wang Ke's previous level of cultivation was not as high as his own. It was impossible for him to surpass him in such a short period of time, or even leave him far behind. "Wang Ke" Yu Simiao shouted again after Wang Ke walked to the door. "What's up?" Wang Ke turned around in confusion and asked curiously. Yu Simiao's lips moved a few times, and the blush on her beautiful face became even more intense. With a trembling voice, she said: "YouIcan you not stop me in the future?" Call me Miss Yu?¡± Wang Ke was stunned, looking at Yu Simiao with a strange face, and asked doubtfully: "If I don't call you Miss Yu? Then what should I call you? Just like before, I should just call you by your name? Yu Simiao?" " Yu Simiao shook his head hesitantly: "Wewe are quite familiar. If possible, can you call me Simiao? Or Miaomiao?" Wang Ke's body stiffened. Today, he is no longer the kind of young boy who is ignorant about feelings. After all, he now has Li Ruoxi as his girlfriend, and??He also had an ambiguous relationship with two other women, so Yu Simiao's appearance made him feel a little panicked. It is undeniable that he should like Yu Simiao very much. Even if their previous acquaintance was not very friendly, such an iceberg beauty still has a strong attraction to him, and she is also a woman who can arouse the desire to conquer in his heart. . She is so beautiful, so beautiful that she seems to be out of this world. She was too cold to let him conquer her desire. But! But he already has Li Ruoxi. In his heart, Li Ruoxi is the most important woman to him, even more important than his own life. He doesn't dare to have other feelings. He is afraid of letting down other women. It made Li Ruoxi sad. Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 399 The Softness Behind the Strong Appearance Turning around slightly, looking at the glimmer of hope in Yu Simiao's eyes, Wang Ke sighed quietly in his heart. Although he did not dare to have an emotional relationship with Yu Simiao, after all, Yu Simiao had helped him with so many things. , it¡¯s not easy for him to refuse. A smile appeared on his face. Wang Ke nodded casually and said with a smile: "Yes, we are so familiar after all. Calling you Miss Yu is too foreign. We are friends now, so I will call you Si." Wonderful!" There was a hint of surprise in Yu Simiao's eyes, but there was also a hint of complexity. Wang Ke could call her Simiao, which proved that the relationship between the two had indeed become friends. But what she hoped more was that Wang Ke could call her Miao Miao, because her Her parents and the people closest to her all call her that. Nodding slightly, Yu Simiao said: "I will contact you immediately as soon as there is news." After leaving the hotel, Wang Ke dialed Li Ruoxi's mobile phone number. After telling her that he was back and learning that she was at the new restaurant of the delicious restaurant, Wang Ke did not return home, but rushed directly to the new restaurant of the delicious restaurant. . Riding in the taxi, Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, then reached out and dialed Ji Yunhu¡¯s mobile phone number: "Hey, Wang Ke, your phone has finally been connected. Where is it? Are you back?" Ji Yunhu's hearty laughter came from the phone, and it was obvious that he was in a good mood. Wang Ke smiled and said: "I'm back and now I'm on my way to the new restaurant. Yunhu, how about the driver's license I asked you to apply for me before?" "It's done! Do you have time tonight? We'll give you a clean break! Then we'll give you your driver's license by the way." Ji Yunhu's voice came. After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he said: "Tomorrow! Let's have dinner at the delicious restaurant tomorrow. But there is something I need to see you for. Doesn't your security company have vehicles? I need to practice my driving skills with you. " "No problem, just come over tomorrow, you know the address too!" After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke slowly closed his eyes. If nothing happened to Master Zhao Menfeng, he would naturally get together with Bai Ruochen and the others at night. However, Master Zhao Menfeng's life and death are now unknown, and his whereabouts are unknown. He is not in the mood at all. No, he had to let himself stay quietly for a night, take a good rest, and suppress all the hatred in his heart. After arriving at the new restaurant of Delicious Restaurant, before Wang Ke got out of the car, he saw Li Ruoxi dressed in youthful and beautiful clothes, standing at the gate of the delicious restaurant and looking around! There was a hint of expectation and a bit of joy on that beautiful face. After paying the fare, he stepped out of the taxi. When he saw Li Ruoxi, she was like a happy bird. Her steps were faster than ordinary people running. After a moment, she threw herself into Wang Ke's arms. As the saying goes: A little separation is better than a new marriage. During the time when Wang Ke left Changji City, she missed Wang Ke almost every night, thinking about him and thinking about him. Now that she sees him coming back, Li Ruoxi's heart seems to be filled with joy, which is a bit sweeter than eating countless sweet candies. "Husband, you are finally back and you miss me so much!" Just holding Wang Ke's neck, Li Ruoxi's soft and delicate body just pressed against Wang Ke's chest, murmuring softly. Wang Ke felt warm in his heart, and the murderous intention that had lingered in his heart for a long time was finally reduced a lot. "Baby, have you finished your matter? Can you come home with me?" Wang Ke's voice was a little strange. After all, his master Zhao Menfeng's whereabouts are unknown now. It is really difficult for him to completely disappear the murderous intention in his heart, even if Li Ruoxi can make him The murderous intention in my heart disappeared a lot, but there was still no thought at all. In the eyes of outsiders, he is considered a strong man and a capable man, but the pain in his heart can only be expressed with Li Ruoxi. He needs to find someone to talk to and someone to resolve it with gentleness. I felt depressed in my heart, and Li Ruoxi was undoubtedly the best choice. People in love are undoubtedly the most sensitive, especially the ice-smart Li Ruoxi. From the moment Wang Ke got off the bus to now, she felt that something was wrong with Wang Ke, but because she was so happy in her heart, she didn't think much about it, but after hearing When she saw something wrong with Wang Ke's tone and what Wang Ke said, she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. Quickly letting go of Wang Ke's neck, a trace of confusion appeared on Li Ruoxi's stunning face. Looking at Wang Ke's face, it was composed of a bit of tenderness, a bit of smile, and a bit of pain. With a strange look on her face, her heart beat wildly. She quickly grabbed Wang Ke's shoulders with both hands and asked hurriedly: "Husband, what's going on? What's wrong with you? You" Wang Ke reached out and grabbed Li Ruoxi's hand. Regardless of whether Li Ruoxi had anything else to do, he said in that weird tone: "Come home with me. I'm very tired and want you to accompany me."Let me take a rest. " The bad premonition in Li Ruoxi's heart became even stronger, but she did not pursue the question any further. Even though she was dealing with matters at the restaurant just now, and even though she was still dealing with this month's income issue, she still meekly allowed Wang Ke to He held the taxi and walked towards the road. Following the taxi intercepted by Wang Ke, he got in and sat down snuggled up to Wang Ke. She knew that if Wang Ke wanted to say something, he would tell her without asking her. If he didn't want to say it, there was no need for her to burden him. Wang Ke took a deep breath, and a wry smile appeared on his handsome face. He reached out to hold Li Ruoxi in his arms, and slowly closed his eyes, enjoying the silence. After returning to their residence, Li Ruoxi quickly paid for the car and took Wang Ke back home quickly. When they came to their bedroom, Wang Ke sat down on the sofa. "husband¡­¡­" Li Ruoxi¡¯s eyes showed worry, she leaned against Wang Ke and sat down again, and shouted softly. Ever since he left Changji City and rushed to Guiyang, Wang Ke has been deeply worried in his heart. Even his nerves have been tightly stretched. First, there was the vendetta of the underworld, and Wang Ke was ordered by Zhao Menfeng to He took action, and then quickly led his master Zhao Menfeng into the Miao territory. He was then chased by Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan. After a battle of wits and courage, he was seriously injured and finally escaped with his master, and Inflict heavy damage to the enemy. Later, Master Zhao Menfeng disappeared, but he was caught in that piece of paradise. After tracking him in, he went to the sixth heaven for Master Zhao Menfeng, entered the Lihuo Tomb, and finally obtained the Purple Heart Wood. Then came the terrible news. In the end, even those mysterious men in black appeared, fought continuously, and suffered severe injuries many times. Many times, it can be said that they were dancing on the edge of death. Even after he returned to Changji City and met Yu Simiao, he still struggled to support her and made herself strong. But when he saw Li Ruoxi, his strong appearance finally disappeared without a trace. He thought of the village patriarch Ouyang Gang telling him about the death of his master Zhao Menfeng, and thought that the old man was forcibly abducted and there has been no news to this day. The heartbreaking pain left a bitter taste in his mouth and heart. A trace of crystal tears appeared in his eyes. He stretched out his arms to hug Li Ruoxi and sat on his legs. He held her waist tightly with both hands and buried his face between her breasts. Wang Ke's shoulders were slightly a little bit Tremble. Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke's unusual behavior, and the feeling of panic grew in her heart. She reached out and hugged Wang Ke's head. Li Ruoxi said softly: "Hubby, if you are tired, take a good rest, I will accompany you." Yours, no matter how you want to rest, I will be with you.¡± After a long while, Wang Ke let go of Li Ruoxi's waist, looked up at Li Ruoxi's beautiful face, and said bitterly: "My dear, my husband has lost Master. I don't even know that Master is still alive today." It¡¯s death.¡± "What?" Li Ruoxi's expression suddenly changed, and there was a look of horror on her beautiful face, and she exclaimed: "Husband, what's going on? Please tell me clearly, Master, what's wrong with him? He's a living person. , how could he lose it? What happened when you went to the Miao territory this time?" Wang Ke slowly closed his eyes. In front of Li Ruoxi, he didn't need to hide his vulnerability. As the look of sadness appeared on his face, his eyes opened again, and at this time, his eyes were filled with release. He showed strong murderous intent, and even his eyes were covered with bright red bloodshot eyes. "We left Changji City and rushed to Guiyang" He told Li Ruoxi exactly how he and Master Zhao Menfeng left this time, as well as everything that happened. Except for the fact that he concealed the fact that he was seriously injured and almost died many times, he did not hold anything back at all. "According to the words of the village patriarch, Senior Ouyang, the master is dead. Each of those mysterious men in black has very strong cultivation strength. They are very strong, especially the last mysterious man in black. Between me and Under the siege of six village elders, he was still able to escape with serious injuries. If I met him alone, I would probably be killed by him in less than ten moves." Speaking of this, Wang Ke felt Li Ruoxi's body trembling slightly, so he quickly changed the subject: "I know that I am not their opponent. Even now that I know the whereabouts of Master, I will not be dumbfounded." I rushed forward like a green head. They are too strong. They are incredibly powerful. I don¡¯t even know what kind of organization or family they belong to. Baby, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t act rashly. What I want to know most now is, who are they? Who is this person? Master, he is alive or dead."   "I have gotten rid of my friends in the ancient martial arts world and hope to get information about those mysterious men in black as soon as possible. No matter how long it takes, no matter what method I use, I must rescue the master, even if the one I bring out is I also want to find his old man¡¯s body.¡± Li Ruoxi's body was cold. Although Wang Ke deliberately concealed many dangers when explaining, she could feel how many crises and dangers he had experienced and how many dangers he had encountered as a man whom she loved deeply. She knows the status of Zhao Menfeng in Wang Ke's heart, and she even knows better that without Zhao Menfeng, Wang Ke would not be where he is today. Therefore, she can understand that Wang Ke would show such strong murderous intent and such strong hatred. At this moment, she suddenly hated herself very much and hated herself for being so weak. If she had strong force, she could help him and make the man she loved so much less stressed. Her pair of delicate and white jade hands gently stroked Wang Ke's hair, trying to comfort this murderous and hateful lover. At the same time, she secretly swore in her heart that she would race against time to practice in the future so that she would have powerful With the strength of cultivation, no matter how great the danger is in the future, I will accompany him and defeat every enemy with him. After a long time, Li Ruoxi asked worriedly: "Hubby, what are you going to do next?" Wang Ke slowly restrained the murderous intention and hatred he released, and confiding in Li Ruoxi was a good way to vent. At the very least, he now has a strong peaceful mind, and he can even Suppress that hatred and murderous intention in your heart. "Have a rest today. I will go to Yunhu tomorrow morning. I need to practice my driving skills with him for a few days. Without a car, many things will be inconvenient." Wang Ke said in a low voice. Li Ruoxi gave a soft "hmm", her delicate body curled up and nestled in Wang Ke's arms. She put her arms around Wang Ke's waist and pressed her face against his chest, silently enjoying the feeling between the two. Quiet. ()s Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 400 Li Ruoxi¡¯s Breakthrough In the dead of night, Wang Ke was sitting cross-legged alone on the roof of his house, under the bright moonlight, frantically absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth coming from all directions, because the courtyard where he lived had been arranged by Wang Ke a long time ago to gather spirits. Formation, so the concentration of heaven and earth spiritual energy in the courtyard is at least ten times that of the outside world. After Yaya and Tiezi came back, Li Ruoxi told them not to disturb Wang Ke, and told them that Wang Ke was not in a good mood, so Yaya and Tiezi were very obedient and did not disturb Wang Ke. With a hint of worry on her face, Li Ruoxi quietly sat cross-legged at the window. The open window allowed the thick spiritual energy of heaven and earth to pour into the room like a swarm. The place where she sat cross-legged happened to be below Wang Ke. The total distance between the two was only five or six meters. Because Wang Ke absorbed a large amount of spiritual energy from heaven and earth from all directions, Li Ruoxi also got it. Great benefit. Even without deliberate practice, a large amount of spiritual energy from heaven and earth will flow into Li Ruoxi's body. Now Li Ruoxi firmly wants to improve her cultivation level, so for the first time in half a year, she practiced cross-legged seriously for five whole years. Within an hour, the meridians in her body were filled with a large amount of true energy, and in her Dantian, a huge amount of spiritual energy from heaven and earth had filled the entire Dantian. Those spiritual energy from heaven and earth were still absorbed by her. , because the Dantian couldn't hold it, so after integrating into her delicate body, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth accumulated in the muscles, tendons, blood vessels, and internal organs. Li Ruoxi didn¡¯t know that because she was so close to Wang Ke, she actually got the huge benefit of cleansing the marrow and cutting off the pulse. Since she bought this courtyard, she rests here every day. Every day she rests in this place where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is extremely dense. After nourishing her body for a long time, she even practices her family's skills from time to time, so she has now reached the acquired level. The advanced realm is only one step away from being able to break through to the innate realm. Li Ruoxi, who was practicing, suddenly opened her twinkling eyes in the middle of the night. A trace of pain lingered between her eyebrows, and her delicate body cross-legged on the ground was also trembling slightly. She found that as she continued to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, it seemed that the huge amount of true energy in the meridians in her body was beginning to become uncontrollable! Just like a wild horse running wild, like a torrent of true energy, it circulates quickly according to the family's cultivation method. ¡°What¡¯s going on with my body?¡± A trace of fear grew in Li Ruoxi's heart. As the true energy circulated crazily in the meridians, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the Dantian began to be refined at a faster rate. More true energy was injected from the Dantian into the meridians, and even she could feel herself There is a faint feeling of swelling in the meridians. Time passed slowly. From the initial feeling of swelling, to the slight pain later, to the deep stinging pain in her meridians, Li Ruoxi suddenly felt helpless. After all, the crazy energy running around seemed to be somewhat unbearable to her. Controlled. In a daze, she remembered the cultivation techniques that Wang Ke had taught her before, the techniques that Wang Ke had researched. With her heart moving, she concentrated her mental power to the limit, and tried her best to integrate her thoughts into the true energy, trying to guide the true energy into another meridian. That meridian had many connections with the running route of the family's practice. The contact point, so with her efforts, it took half an hour to completely guide the true energy into the cultivation route taught to her by Wang Ke. Li Ruoxi still clearly remembers that Wang Ke once told her that the cultivation method he taught her was improved by him and she could practice it very quickly, just like when Bai Ruoxi was injured and her cultivation was completely lost. , and after re-practicing this improved cultivation method taught by Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen's current cultivation level is like riding a rocket. She still clearly remembers that after Wang Ke left, Bai Ruochen discovered her home In his yard, the concentration of spiritual energy of heaven and earth was much higher than that of the outside world, so he shamelessly moved in and lived there for ten days. During those ten days, Bai Ruochen's cultivation realm actually improved by two levels, reaching the innate advanced realm. " Moreover, she got the news that Bai Ruochen seemed to be a little impatient to wait for Wang Ke to come back, so he spent a lot of money to invite a Feng Shui master and set up two spirit gathering arrays in his residence. The uncomfortable feeling made Li Ruoxi want to open her mouth and scream, but she was afraid of disturbing Wang Ke who was practicing on the roof, and also wanted to work hard to improve her cultivation level, so she gritted her teeth and endured the heartbreaking feeling. The pain of cracked lungs, she constantly endured the pain caused by the increase in Qi. At four o'clock in the night, when the bright moon in the sky disappeared without a trace, Li Ruoxi's body suddenly trembled violently, and then she felt as if a strong explosive was ignited in her body, like an explosion.As his face turned slightly pale, the true energy rushed uncontrollably towards another meridians that were originally blocked. The gray-black substance blocked in the meridians was forcefully washed away by the huge amount of true energy, and a torrent of true energy flowed out. The Qi began to circulate crazily according to the innate realm's circulation route taught to her by Wang Ke. The meridian, which had never been circulated by the true energy, was easily torn, and then recovered under the repair and nourishment of the huge amount of true energy. Then it was torn again, and then repaired, over and over again, and finally the meridian was torn apart. After being repaired more than a dozen times, the meridians were forcibly widened four to five times, and the cultivation route of the innate realm, the true energy also circulated smoothly according to this route and successfully completed a great cycle. The originally uncontrollable zhenqi was easily controlled by Li Ruoxi again. Her face became a little dull. After the zhenqi circulated for a long time, she stopped circulating the zhenqi in her meridians and lowered her head blankly. Looking at his body, feeling the earth-shaking changes in the inner energy, he murmured to himself: "Imy cultivation has broken through to the innate realm?" Wang Ke, who was originally cross-legged on the roof, had already appeared behind Li Ruoxi, watching Li Ruoxi intently. He felt the change in Li Ruoxi's aura. After Li Ruoxi stopped practicing, his vigilant mood slowly let go. Just now He was already prepared. Once Li Ruoxi couldn't hold on any longer, he would immediately help Li Ruoxi, allowing Li Ruoxi to successfully break through to the innate realm. Now, Li Ruoxi relied on her perseverance to successfully break through to the innate realm, which made him very happy. "Baby, your cultivation realm should have improved more than ten times. You must know that there is a huge difference between the innate realm and the acquired realm! However, you used to be fragrant, but now you have become smelly. If you can , you'd better go to the bathroom and take a shower first." Wang Ke's voice came from behind Li Ruoxi. The dull look on Li Ruoxi's face quickly disappeared. After her beautiful eyes moved to the back, when she saw Wang Ke clearly behind her, her expression suddenly changed slightly, and a trace of stench drifted into her nostrils on the wind. In an instant, she discovered that the outside of her body was covered with a layer of sticky gray-black substance. The stench came from those gray-black substances. "ah¡­¡­" With a scream, Li Ruoxi's figure rushed towards the bathroom door like lightning. In almost the blink of an eye, as the bathroom door was pushed open with force and then suddenly closed, the sound of running water could be heard. stand up. A slight smile appeared on the corner of Wang Ke's mouth. Li Ruoxi's cultivation realm broke through to the innate realm, which made him very happy. After all, as his woman's cultivation realm improved, her ability to protect herself would become many times stronger. In the future, he You can also worry less about her safety. After what happened to Master Zhao Menfeng, Wang Ke now has a strong impulse to make the people around him stronger. At the very least, let them have the ability to protect themselves. Just like this time when he and his master Zhao Menfeng went to the Miao territory, the threats from their enemies Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan forced him to ask Yu Simiao for help. If they all have the ability to protect themselves, wouldn¡¯t they be able to owe one less favor? Early the next morning, Li Ruoxi, who was full of joy, gave Wang Ke a big hug and left home with Tiezi and Yaya. Wang Ke also packed up and got on the bus heading to Ji Yunhu Security Company. taxi. "Ring, ring, ring" The ringing of the cell phone woke up Wang Ke who was practicing with his eyes closed. He quickly opened his eyes and glanced at the scenery receding outside the car window. Wang Ke reached out to answer the phone. He just glanced and realized that the call was from Bai Ruochen. "Wang Ke, brother Wang Ke, are you back? Great, come and help me quickly! If you come back ten days and a half later, I'm afraid I won't be able to hold on! Damn it, that ghost you gave me Practicing exercises makes people love and hate them at the same time!" Before Wang Ke could speak, Bai Ruochen's urgent shout came from the phone. Wang Ke¡¯s face was slightly blank, and there was a look of confusion in his eyes, and he asked doubtfully: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there something wrong with the kind of Kung Fu I asked you to practice?¡± Bai Ruochen's urgent voice came from the phone again: "It's not a problem, it's a big problem! Brother Wang Ke, Yunhu said you would go to his security company in the morning, right? When will you go there?" Wang Ke said: "I'm already in the taxi heading there. I'll be there in about twenty minutes." ¡°Well, I¡¯ll rush over right now and we¡¯ll discuss it in detail when we meet.¡± After finishing speaking, Bai Ruochen hung up the phone. The doubt in Wang Ke's eyes became even more intense. He put his hands into his pockets, shook his head with a wry smile, and then closed his eyes again to practice. ?After his previous trip to Miao territory, he deeply understood the truth. Although his cultivation realm has reached the fifth advanced level, his cultivation realm is still vulnerable in the eyes of many people. , compared with those real masters, there are still too many differences. He desperately wants to have strong power. If he has strong power, he can safely find the whereabouts of his master Zhao Menfeng. Of course, when he was practicing the "Dragon Elephant" technique, he was also practicing according to the mental cultivation method. It can be said that every time he practiced, he was doing two things. Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 401: Bai Ruochen¡¯s Mutation Royal Treasure Celestial Master 401_Read the full text of Royal Treasure Celestial Master for free_401 Bai Ruochen¡¯s mutation comes from At the end of Changfeng Road, next to the T-junction of the provincial road, in front of the majestic building gate, two huge stone lion statues stand on both sides. The two huge stone lion statues are carved so lifelike that they seem to be exuding evil spirits. And right above the gate, six golden characters are dazzling under the sunlight: "Jinlong Security Company". Wang Ke, who got out of the taxi, frowned slightly after seeing the six shining golden characters, and suddenly there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. The name of Ji Yunhu's security company was not called this before. How could he? Wrong place? Just when he was full of doubts, a white business car quickly stopped beside him, the door was forcefully opened, and Bai Ruochen jumped out of the car like a sharp arrow. On his originally handsome face, at this time His face was extremely red, and the veins on his forehead were bulging high. He clenched his fists and rushed towards Wang Ke with eagerness in his eyes. "Wang Ke, brother Wang Ke, my dear brother, you are finally back. Give me the cultivation techniques after the innate realm. Quickly, quickly, give me the cultivation techniques after the innate realm. If you don't give me the exercises again, , I really can't suppress the true energy in my body." Bai Ruochen shouted eagerly. Wang Ke stared at Bai Ruochen's current appearance in stunned silence. After Bai Ruochen jumped out of the car door, he felt the surging blood in Bai Ruochen's body, which was boiling violently, as if it might burst his body at any time. "What's going on? Your body" Wang Ke looked at Bai Ruochen blankly, as if he had seen a ghost. Bai Ruochen shouted: "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and give me the cultivation techniques for the realm above the innate realm, hurry up, hurry up! Damn it, I have practiced this damn cultivation technique, and the speed of cultivation is incredible, especially in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth In a place with extremely high concentration, in just ten days, I rose to two levels in just ten days. How long has it been since I started practicing again? How many months? Counting on your fingers, how many are there? II have already reached The innate advanced realm. If it weren¡¯t for the subsequent cultivation techniques, I would now at least have broken through to the innate realm and reached a higher level. Brother Wang Ke, please give me the following cultivation techniques quickly! Recently, I have absorbed too much spiritual energy from heaven and earth, and I I can hardly suppress the true energy in my body." Wang Ke was shocked by Bai Ruochen's words. He never dreamed that things would evolve to such a situation. Bai Ruochen had reached an advanced innate state. Isn't this speed really terrifying? Looking at his flushed face, Wang Ke took a deep breath, a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, spread his hands, and said: "I don't know the next cultivation route. Ifif you can still persist, then Give me some time, I will continue to create the following cultivation techniques for you according to the cultivation techniques I created before." Bai Ruochen showed a face that was uglier than crying, and asked in a trembling voice: "How longhow long will it take?" Wang Ke hesitated for a moment and said, "If everything goes well, half a day will be enough. If everything goes wrong, it can be done within two days!" Bai Ruochen immediately pushed Wang Ke and shouted loudly: "Okay, okay, I heard Yunhu say you want to come here to practice driving? Don't practice driving yet, we will find a room for you here at Yunhu. You hurry up and create the following exercises for me! People practice exercises to increase their level of cultivation and improve their own strength. When I practice the exercises you gave me, it is simply life-threatening! Hurry up!" Wang Ke couldn¡¯t laugh or cry as he listened to Bai Ruochen¡¯s fallacy. He smiled bitterly, shook his head, and strode towards the door of the security company. "Lao Bai, Yunhu's security company didn't seem to have this name originally? I thought I was in the wrong place just now? What's the name of this security company?" The two were about to walk to the gate. At that time, Wang Ke asked. Bai Ruochen smiled bitterly and said: "That boy, he really couldn't bear the loneliness, and used special relationship channels to recruit two hundred retired special warriors. Damn it, those two hundred special warriors, each one is more powerful than the last, they are all masters Almost all of them are masters who have seen blood and killed people, and a few of themdamn it, a few of them are 'black accounts' who have been performing missions abroad all year round." Black households? Wang Ke frowned and asked in confusion: "What is a black household?" Bai Ruochen turned around and looked around, and found that there was no one within tens of meters around him. Then he approached Wang Ke, lowered his voice to the point where only two people could hear him, and whispered: "It's the kind of person who doesn't have military status. Special warriors trained secretly by the state. You must not spread this matter, because ordinary people simply?It is impossible to have access to such secrets. Even in our country, the total number of people who have access to such secrets is less than twenty. " Wang Ke nodded silently. After a moment of silence, he asked curiously: "Even if we recruit so many people, we won't have to change the name of the security company, right?" Bai Ruochen shrugged his shoulders and laughed softly: "Who knows about this! Maybe Yunhu felt that the name before was not loud enough! Hurry up, we have to race against time! Now even if I don't pay attention, the energy in my body is rising rapidly As it circulates, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth will be absorbed into my body all the time. Now my Dantian is filled with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the true energy in my meridians Damn it, my meridians have been forcibly widened. The huge amount of infuriating energy caused the Dantian to be expanded five to six times, but it was still increasing rapidly when I almost couldn't hold on any longer." Wang Ke was speechless. He really didn't know that the cultivation techniques he taught Bai Ruochen would actually put him in this situation. Ahead, Ji Yunhu and two dark-faced, burly men strode forward to greet them. "Wang Ke, you are finally back. If you don't come back, Lao Bai will probably dream about you! Haha Why did you two come here together? It's not like Lao Bai came there early in the morning. Are you going to block your house?" Wang Ke showed a smile. Now he has completely contained the hatred and murderous intention in his heart. However, Bai Ruochen didn't see it, but after Ji Yunhu said this, he keenly noticed that something was wrong with Wang Ke. Even the two dark-faced and muscular men behind Ji Yunhu looked at Wang Ke in surprise. There was a hint of wariness in their eyes. "Yunhu, stop talking nonsense and quickly find a quiet room for Wang Ke!" Bai Ruochen shouted loudly without waiting for Wang Ke to speak. Wang Ke and Ji Yunhu hugged each other vigorously, then turned to look at Bai Ruochen with a wry smile, and said, "Yunhu, hurry up and find a room! It seems that Lao Bai can't bear it lightly." A strange look appeared on Ji Yunhu's face, and then he laughed loudly and pointed at Bai Ruochen and said, "Tonight, please." Bai Ruochen said happily: "No problem." Afterwards, Ji Yunhu briefly introduced the two middle-aged men behind him: Guotao and Guohai. They don¡¯t have surnames. If they had to have a surname, they could only use ¡°¹ú¡± instead. I just don't know if there is a surname "Guo" among the hundreds of surnames. After staying alone in the quiet room for a whole morning, Wang Ke came out with a few pieces of paper, stretched out his hand and handed it to Bai Ruochen who was walking eagerly outside the door, and said: "This is the third level of the realm of releasing true energy. The cultivation technique! The fourth level of cultivation technique for refining Qi will be given to you tomorrow." A look of ecstasy appeared on Bai Ruochen's face. He reached out and grabbed a few pieces of paper handed over by Wang Ke. As fast as lightning, he rushed into the room in an instant. As the door was closed with a bang, Wang Ke and Ji Yunhu People laughed bitterly. "Yunhu, if you are willing, let Lao Bai teach you this practice some other time! I hope that my relatives and friends around me will have strong self-protection capabilities." Wang Ke turned around and looked around. His mental power was released in an instant, and after finding that there was no one else within a few dozen meters, he whispered to Ji Yunhu. Ji Yunhu was actually a little tempted for a long time. After all, Bai Ruochen's cultivation speed was too fast and his strength increased too fast. He was already a little greedy. However, this kind of cultivation technique was taught to Bai Ruochen by Wang Ke, and he was too embarrassed to open his mouth. Now that Wang Ke had said it, he naturally agreed happily. He sincerely wanted to make himself stronger, not for anything else, but because when Wang Ke left, he told them that there would be enemies coming to seek revenge. He was a big shot who opened a security company, and he was actually invited by Wang Ke. Being protected by others really made him feel a great loss of face. When Wang Ke saw Ji Yunhu agreeing, a smile appeared on his face. He turned his head and glanced at the door. Then Wang Ke continued: "Yunhu, find a driving expert to teach me how to drive! I found out Now that we don¡¯t have a car, it¡¯s very inconvenient to go out and do errands.¡± Ji Yunhu quickly took out a small notebook from his pocket, handed it to Wang Ke, and said with a smile: "This is the driver's license. Take it. I have already made arrangements. I have prepared four types of cars in total, including an ordinary manual transmission A sedan, a manual off-road vehicle, a military vehicle, and a container truck. You have met Guotao and Guohai before. Let Guotao teach you driving skills! He is all-powerful, on land and sea. All three types of driving licenses are available.¡± ??Sea, land and air? Wang Ke was shocked and nodded with satisfaction. Ji Yunhu hesitated for a moment and suddenlyHe opened his mouth and asked: "Wang Ke, are you okay? What's happening to you" Wang Ke's expression changed slightly, and his smile was instantly put away. He frowned and asked, "What's wrong with me?" Ji Yunhu said seriously: "Maybe ordinary people can't detect it, but I can feel that something must have happened to you. In your body, although you deliberately hide the murderous intention, I can feel it. After all, I have killed a lot of people, and I have seen quite a few butchers like that." Wang Ke's face was stunned, and then his eyes released a crazy murderous intention that made Ji Yunhu feel a little palpitated. Wang Ke's tone was like the cold from Siberia, which made people feel cold to the heart: "Something happened to my master. , I still don¡¯t know whether I am alive or dead, and my whereabouts are unknown. I almost died many times when I went out this time. Fortunately, I was lucky and the Lord of Hell was unwilling to accept me, so he allowed me to come back alive." Ji Yunhu's expression suddenly changed. He knew how important Zhao Menfeng was in Wang Ke's heart. But now Zhao Menfeng's whereabouts are unknown? Don¡¯t know whether life or death? In an instant, he understood why he felt something was wrong with Wang Ke's aura! "What happened? Although I am a security company, if necessary, they can turn into the cruelest killers in an instant. Your matter is my matter, Ji Yunhu." Ji Yunhu's eyes were full of seriousness, and he said calmly said the voice. Wang Ke felt warm in his heart, glanced at Ji Yunhu, and shook his head silently: "No, you, the people from the security company, can't deal with those people. Even now that I have greatly improved my cultivation, I don't have the slightest confidence to shake those people. Besides, until now, I don¡¯t know anything about them, and I can¡¯t even find any trace of them. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. The most important thing now is to work hard to make me stronger.¡± Ji Yunhu clenched his fists tightly, and then slowly released them. He knows that Wang Ke is not a person who belittles himself. He also knows that Wang Ke is very powerful and even he is not sure about things. I am afraid that people like him really can't be of much help. He secretly swore in his heart that he must let Bai Ruochen teach him the exercises as soon as possible to make himself stronger. Only when he is stronger can he help his brothers. On this point, he and Li Ruoxi had the same idea. Yubao Celestial Master 401_Free reading of the full text of Yubao Celestial Master_401 Bai Ruochen¡¯s changes have been updated! Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 402 Is he crazy? The security company's training ground looks inconspicuous from the outside. Even when you enter the square in front of the security company and look at the buildings in front and on both sides, you don't feel that it stands out. But as Ji Yunhu walked around the main building in front and saw the buildings behind him clearly, he was suddenly shocked. The shape of those buildings is very strange, as if these dilapidated buildings are not used for living or working, but are specially provided for training security personnel. At least dozens of big men in camouflage uniforms are sprinting at full speed around the flat runway with heavy loads, and at least dozens of big men in black vests are undergoing combat training. At least dozens of strong, muscular men were sprinting over a three-hundred-meter obstacle course. In the other direction, dozens of big men wearing black vests and carrying dozens of kilograms of weight were climbing up to the top of the five-story building while holding on to ropes. "Yunhu, the security personnel here are so tough. I'm afraid there won't be any large security company like yours in the country, right?" Wang Ke couldn't help but praise. Ji Yunhu smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said: "If we talk about the quality of the security members, I dare say that no one in the security company can compare with mine, but in terms of scale, we may not even be ranked third. There are several security companies with very deep backgrounds, so deep that even I am quite afraid of them.¡± There was a hint of surprise in Wang Ke's eyes, but he also understood Ji Yunhu's words. After all, the national situation is there. There are too many powerful people in the country. Naturally, there are many people who can form a powerful security company. Soon, the two came to another square. This square had been cleaned up. Except for the plastic passages, four vehicles of different models and sizes were parked quietly at the edge of the square. "Report, the vehicles have been prepared and can be provided to Mr. Wang for training at any time." Guotao, who was physically strong, jumped out of a car, but he did not salute. After all, they are no longer soldiers. Ji Yunhu nodded and said: "Guotao, Wang Ke, I will leave it to you to train him into a powerful driver. If you need anything, just ask me. Wang Ke, I will go to the underground base to train for a while. If you practice well After that, let Guotao take you to the underground base to find me." "good!" Wang Ke replied calmly. It wasn't until Ji Yunhu was tens of meters away that Guotao turned to look at Wang Ke and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Wang, although you are a friend of our boss, since he wants me to train you in driving skills, this relationship cannot be maintained anymore." Use. From now on, you can call me the coach, and you are my student. This is the relationship we have while you are learning driving skills from us." Having said this, he looked at Wang Ke and nodded happily, and then said indifferently: "If you want to be trained by me to be a superb driver, you must have a strong body, so the task I give you now is , run ten laps around the edge of this square, let me see how your physical strength is?" If it were someone else, he might only let the opponent run two or three laps, but he felt a hint of threat from Wang Ke, so he directly increased the weight. Wang Ke shook his head and said: "Can I refuse? Because I am very confident in my own physical strength. I am not sincerely looking down on you. With your current strength, you will not be my opponent." A sneer appeared on Guotao's face, and his eyes flashed with sarcasm. Who is he? He is a master who has carried out countless extremely dangerous missions abroad during the bloody turmoil, and he cannot even be regarded as a normal special soldier. Will you be inferior to him? This young man who looks to be only about twenty years old? Isn¡¯t he afraid of blowing the cowhide? ? Stretching out his hand and hooking his fingers at Wang Ke, Guotao said disdainfully: "In that case, let me see your strength. If you can defeat me, I will cancel the physical training for you." A wry smile appeared on Wang Ke's face, he shook his head and said, "No need! We are not opponents of the same level." Guotao was furious. In his eyes, the young man in front of him was too arrogant and arrogant. He actually said that he was not on the same level as him? Is he looking down on himself? "Get ready. Since you are unwilling to take action first, I will give your fighting power a try." Guotao walked as fast as flying, and in an instant he sprinted in front of Wang Ke, and struck Wang Ke in the face with a simple punch, with the sound of whistling wind. Wang Ke¡¯s feet seemed to be taking root, and he swung out his fist casually. The seemingly slow punch was actually extremely fast. He was so close to Guotao¡¯s fist thatWhen he was still nearly a foot away, his body had already turned to the side and he hit Guotao in the face with his fist. "boom¡­¡­" Guotao's strong body of over 1.8 meters flew directly four to five meters away before hitting the ground heavily. Fortunately, his body was still strong. The moment he hit the ground, he suddenly bounced up. He looked at Wang Ke in shock, as if he had seen a ghost, and looked in disbelief. "I said, you are no match for me! We are not on the same level. Even if a hundred people who are as powerful as you attack me, they can't hurt me at all! Don't waste time, teach me driving skills quickly. "Wang Ke said calmly. Guotao felt a deep sense of humiliation in his heart. He was a secret warrior trained by the country since he was a child. Even in the army, his identity belonged to that kind of gangster. They even specialized in practicing the inner strength technique, even if it was Special warriors and ten masters besieged him, and he was confident that he could easily deal with them. But now, he, who was the first to attack, was knocked away by the opponent's seemingly careless punch. It was humiliating. This was absolutely a great shame. No longer hiding his strength, a faint trace of energy flowed through his meridians. He rushed toward Wang Ke like a tiger pouncing on food, and his speed had exceeded the limit of ordinary people. boom! boom! boom! The three unpretentious punches were not from Guotao, but before he could pounce in front of Wang Ke, Wang Ke dodged and hit him in the face. Wang Ke did not use too much force. Even with great strength, Guotao would not suffer any serious injuries. His body instantly rose into the air, and Guotao, who was knocked out, was instantly grabbed by Wang Ke's neck. With both feet landing smoothly on the ground, Wang Ke reached out and pinched Guotao's neck. In the face of the other person's horrified look, he calmly let go of him, and then said indifferently: "Instructor Guotao, I said, even if A hundred of you are no match for me! Don't waste time, I need to seize the time to practice driving." Guotao¡¯s complexion changed from red to white, from white to blue, from green to purple, and finally turned into the color of pig liver. He knew how powerful he was, but he was so powerful that he couldn't even catch a single move from others. Even when this young man attacked him just now, the trace of murderous intent he released was just that trace of murderous intent. No worse than all the murderous aura he released. He really couldn't believe why his boss Ji Yunhu knew such a terrifying person. With his previous identity, he had access to a lot of confidential information that was difficult for ordinary people to access. The identity of Wang Ke was already revealed in his mind: an ancient warrior. "I lost to an ancient warrior, and I did not lose unjustly. This time I am embarrassed. Just now I was laughing at others for not overestimating their abilities, but now I am being beaten so embarrassed and embarrassed!" Cursing himself a few times in his mind, he showed a trace of respect on his face, straightened his clothes, nodded to Wang Ke and said: "Mr. Wang, I was rude just now! I didn't expect you to be so powerful. It seems that I am really a frog in the well. . In this case, cancel the physical training, and I will teach you driving skills directly." Time passed quickly, and it was already evening in the blink of an eye. Wang Ke was studying with Guotao. One of the two taught seriously, and the other learned seriously. In just one afternoon, Guotao mastered all the driving skills of the four cars. , taught Wang Ke everything, and also told Wang Ke many tips. At the edge of the square, Ji Yunhu frowned, watching the cars driving quickly in the square, speeding through the training channels arranged one after another, and with the crazy rotation of the steering wheel, the tires rubbed against the ground again and again, making harsh noises. A sharp sound. "It's already past dinner time. Why is Wang Ke still practicing?" Bai Ruochen appeared beside Ji Yunhu silently, with a look of confusion on his face that had returned to normal. Ji Yunhu turned his head and glanced at Bai Ruochen, and was secretly shocked. If someone approached him, he would usually be able to detect it, but when Bai Ruochen was two or three meters away from him, he didn't notice when Bai Ruochen arrived. With that strange look, he turned his head and looked at the car that was speeding wildly and turning quickly in the square, and said with a wry smile: "He is crazy! I have never seen anyone practicing driving so crazily. Moreover, Guotao told I, Wang Ke, learn incredibly fast and have a strong ability to absorb and comprehend. Now he can drive four cars by himself. I have asked him to finish his meal before, but he refused. He said he wanted to do it again. Practice practice.¡± Bai Ruochen had a thoughtful look in his eyes and nodded silently. Ji Yunhu looked at Bai Ruochen curiously and asked, "What's the matter with you? Could it be that the practice method Wang Ke gave you??Has your cultivation level improved a lot? In the past, I could be keenly aware of you coming within ten meters of me. How come you are now two or three meters away from me, and I don't even notice it at all? " A faint smile appeared at the corner of Bai Ruochen's mouth, he shook his fist several times at the void in front of him, and said with a smile: "You don't know how effective my practice is this time. Wang Ke is simply a genius, no?" No, no, there is no way to describe him as a genius. The cultivation techniques he gave me are so powerful that they are incredible. Although the energy in my body has accumulated a little more, I did not expect that I would actually become a genius in just one day. In the afternoon, I broke through two levels in a row, and now I have reached the intermediate level of releasing the third level of true energy. I even feel that if I am given ten days and a half at most, I will be able to break through to the third level of true energy. Release the advanced state to the outside world.¡± Having said this, he had strong confidence on his face, paused for a moment, and then continued: "I feel that my strength has increased at least ten times. That's right, now even the two big rocks outside your security company I have the confidence to smash a lion to pieces with one punch. Even if it¡¯s a cow, I can blow its head off and shatter its internal organs. Power, this is the wonderful taste of power, strength, it¡¯s so cool. " The swarming Qi flowed rapidly through the meridians in his body, and the feeling of power gave him a feeling of ecstasy. He enjoyed this feeling very much, and he even couldn't help it in his heart. He wanted to rush back to the Bai family and use his fists to beat the cousin who tried to snatch the woman he loved into a pulp. Ji Yunhu stared at the intoxicated Bai Ruochen with his mouth agape, took a few breaths, and immediately stretched out his hand to pinch Bai Ruochen's neck, shouting: "Teach me this kind of practice, Wang Ke told me before, let you teach it I practice this kind of technique quickly, now, immediately." Now that Wang Ke's cultivation level has improved so much, he feels extremely envious. Before, he was slightly resistant to cultivation, but now his mentality has changed and he can't wait. Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 403 Why? On a bright moonlit night, even the breeze blowing by is filled with a hint of heat. After the sweaty Wang Ke walked out of the steamer-like cab, his whole body seemed as if he had been fished out of the water. Driving mainly requires proficiency. After a whole afternoon and evening practice, Wang Ke was able to drive the car very well, but he was not satisfied. He made up his mind to come over tomorrow morning to practice and practice more. Queen, she went to the car dealership to buy a new car of her own. Under the faint moonlight, at the edge of the square, Ji Yunhu and Bai Ruochen were sitting cross-legged on the cold concrete floor, their expressions calm, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that was difficult to capture with the naked eye slowly integrated into their bodies. Of course, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is mainly integrated into Bai Ruochen's body. Because Ji Yunhu and Bai Ruochen sit cross-legged too close to each other, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth around him is richer than elsewhere. Moreover, when Ji Yunhu was in the army, he also practiced internal strength to strengthen his body, so after only three hours of practice, he felt a trace of warm air flow in his meridians, slowly flowing like a turtle crawling slowly. ?? Guotao, Guohai, and four other middle-aged men named Guojiang, Guolang, and Guoyong from the National Super League, like tall and tall pines, stood more than ten meters away from the two of them. Wang Ke walked out of the cab. When he saw Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu, his heart warmed slightly. After walking over, he said softly: "Why are you still here?" The eyes of Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu opened at almost the same moment. With a light jump, they stood up quickly. Bai Ruochen had a worried look on his face and asked, "Wang Ke, are you okay? Yunhu and I are still there Do you think you are crazy? You have been practicing for ten hours. Even if you want to learn to drive, you don¡¯t have to work so hard, right?" Ji Yunhu also said: "Yes! I also know your situation, but you can't torture your body! You didn't eat lunch, and you didn't eat either at night." Wang Ke touched his belly, a smile appeared on his face, and said softly: "I'm fine, don't worry! Where is the bathroom? I have to take a bath. By the way, have you had dinner? Wait. Will you have time to eat something with me again?" Bai Ruochen saw that the smile on Wang Ke's face was not forced, and knew that Wang Ke had temporarily let go of the hatred in his heart. He immediately felt much more relaxed, rolled his eyes and cursed with a smile: "My stomach has been growling for a long time. Who said we have finished eating? We brothers have agreed that we will share blessings and share hardships, and we will eat delicious food and drink spicy food together. You haven¡¯t eaten, so naturally neither of us have eaten." Wang Ke was slightly shocked. He shook his head with a wry smile and said with a smile, "I'm treating you tonight. Let's go out for a meal. Well, let's go to the new branch of the delicious restaurant. How about it?" Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu looked at each other, burst into laughter, and nodded in agreement without hesitation. Suddenly, Bai Ruochen bumped Ji Yunhu with his elbow, waved his fist and shouted: "You owe me a meal, if you don't treat me today, I'll treat you another day. Now I can beat you. If you dare to default on your debt, be careful I'll kill you." Beat him into a pig's head." A hint of embarrassment appeared on Ji Yunhu's face, he touched the bridge of his nose, and then gave Bai Ruochen an annoyed look. After coughing a few times, he said: "Okay, okay, isn't it just a meal? Why didn't you notice it before? , you are such a fussy person." "Haha I just love to care about everything, why are you biting me?" The laughter between the two completely dispelled the gloom in Wang Ke's heart. He stretched out his hand to pull the coat off his body, exposing his bare back and the streamlined muscles of his upper body. Wang Ke asked: "Old Bai, how is your cultivation going?" How's that going? Has there been any progress in your cultivation?" Hearing Wang Ke's inquiry, Bai Ruochen chuckled and said: "With the cultivation techniques of the third level, my cultivation level has soared like a rocket. In just one morning, I broke through in one breath. The two realms have reached the third intermediate realm.¡± What? Wang Ke¡¯s face was stunned, with an incredible expression on his face. "Youyou raised two levels at once? The third intermediate level, are you so much higher than before your cultivation was abolished?" Bai Ruochen shrugged his shoulders and laughed softly: "I don't understand what's going on. Anyway, when I practice now, I feel very relaxed, especially after you left and I moved to your house. At that concentration of spiritual energy in the world I practiced for ten days in a place that was much higher than the outside. Then I found a Feng Shui master and set up two spirit gathering arrays at my residence. Therefore, while constantly absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, my cultivation speed was naturally very fast! " Wang Ke was secretly speechless, even with the help of the Spirit Gathering Array,? Then the cultivation speed won¡¯t be that fast, right? However, he is still very confident in his basic "Dragon Elephant" technique, as well as Bai Ruochen's original cultivation technique and his re-created cultivation technique! Patting Bai Ruochen on the shoulder, Wang Ke chuckled and said, "Work hard! Maybe it won't take long and no one in your Bai family will be your opponent." Bai Ruochen said nothing, but a gloomy look flashed across his eyes. Wang Ke turned his head to look at Guotao and the six Guohai people who were more than ten meters away. There was confusion in his eyes, and he asked, "Why are they here?" Ji Yunhu smiled bitterly and said, "They want to learn how to practice." Wang Ke frowned slightly, and his eyes swept over the six people who were as cold as sculptures. After hesitating for a moment, he lowered his voice and asked in a voice that only three people could hear: "What is their relationship with you? Employees and Is it a boss relationship? Or a comrade-in-arms relationship? Or some other relationship? Can they be worthy of our trust? " After Ji Yunhu was silent for a moment, he said seriously: "I don't know. In my security company, a total of six of their gangsters came in. You should understand what I mean by gangsters. My friendship with them is pretty good, but it has not reached the level yet. That kind of life-and-death situation.¡± Wang Ke nodded silently, then strode up to the six people, his eyes swept across their resolute faces, and said calmly: "Do you want to learn how to practice?" "yes!" The six people answered loudly in unison. Wang Ke smiled coldly and said in a deep voice: "Have you ever heard of the name Ancient Warrior?" The expressions of the six people finally changed slightly, and they nodded and said loudly: "I've heard of it." Wang Ke sneered and said: "Since you have heard of it, you should know that there are many ancient martial arts families in the ancient martial arts world. And the practice of martial arts is the support of those families. I am an ancient warrior, I can Teach the cultivation methods I know to Ji Yunhu and Bai Ruochen, because they are my brothers, brothers who are close friends in life and death. And you, who am I? Why should I teach you the cultivation methods? " The six people were silent, their expressions were slightly sad, but they still stood in place like javelins. Wang Ke looked at the six people indifferently and said calmly: "Some time ago, I left Changji City for a while. Do you know why I left? It was because I followed my master into the Miao territory, which almost killed people. A hellish place. I, Wang Ke, am not short of money, and I am not willing to seek death, but I must go, because there is something there that can save my master¡¯s life. My master, the master who is more important to me than my life, Because he was plotted against, he only had half a year left to live, so I had to follow him. Do you know who plotted against my master? It was my senior brother, the one who deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors. " "In order to be prosperous and wealthy, and to prevent my master from stopping him from enjoying a decadent life, he plotted against my master, the master who raised him and taught him his skills. Do you think that my master has a blind eye? Wolf?" At the end of the sentence, Wang Ke's tone revealed a chilling tone, and a strong murderous intention burst out of his body. It seemed to be able to condense into substantial violence around his body, making even the six people crawling over from the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood , I still feel cold all over and my heart beats faster. "yes!" The six people almost exhausted their strength and shouted again. Wang Ke looked at them coldly and shouted in a deep voice: "You can even abandon your upbringing, and you can even plot against your mentor. What does this mean? It shows that people's hearts are alienated from their belly, and their hearts are not ancient. And you, I see you for the first time today. People, why should I teach you cultivation methods? Why should I teach you cultivation methods that can become a threat to yourself?" Having said this, he slowly restrained his anger. After a full two minutes, he turned around and strode towards Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu, and said quietly: "Give me a reason that can impress me, give me a reason that allows me to teach you the cultivation method with confidence. The reason?" His footsteps moved forward step by step. And the six burly men, tough and bloody men, turned their heads and looked at each other. They conveyed their thoughts with their eyes and communicated at this time. When Wang Ke took the tenth step, six strong men took a step forward. Their right fists were clenched and they were raised close to their hearts. Their voices were firm and solemn. He shouted: "We swear in the name of the motherland to learn cultivation methods and increase our own strength. We will not do anything that harms the country or the people, nor will we harm any good people."?. " Wang Ke's footsteps suddenly stopped, his body slowly turned around, looked at the six people and silently shook his head: "Not enough." The figures of the six people rushed towards Wang Ke like tigers. After standing upright again, they shouted in a deep voice: "Don't give up, don't abandon, don't abandon, don't betray." Wang Ke took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "If, I mean if, Bai Ruochen, I, or Ji Yunhu, someone were threatened or their lives were in danger, what would you do? If I asked you to do something, would you? What will you do if it goes against your bottom line and conscience? Can you live and die with us?" Guotao said with a serious face: "Ji Yunhu is our boss. If he is in danger, we will risk our lives to save him; if you ask us to do something, we will take action as long as it does not violate our bottom line and conscience; Living and dying together, we can¡¯t do it yet, it takes time.¡± Wang Ke turned around and walked towards Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu. When the expressions of the six people changed slightly, he said indifferently: "Old Bai, or Yunhu, if you take the time one day, teach them the cultivation methods of the acquired realm first! How far they can cultivate depends on their abilities. When they have cultivated to the advanced acquired realm, the techniques of the innate realm will be taught to them." Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu looked at each other, with a hint of smile in their eyes and nodded quickly. Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 404: Self-Preservation Ability They supported Wang Ke's decision unconditionally. After all, Wang Ke created this cultivation method, and Wang Ke was clearly testing them just now, and as a result, they obviously passed the test. "Tomorrow morning, you will wait for me at the training warehouse No. 6 of the underground base! Remember, your practice of ancient martial arts must be strictly spread out, and you cannot teach your practice to others. Even when you have cultivated your true energy, , if your strength increases, you cannot show it to outsiders." Ji Yunhu said with a serious face. "yes!" The eyes of the six big men burst out with surprise, and they shouted in unison. At this moment, an idea suddenly appeared in Wang Ke's mind, an idea that allowed him to make a decision in a very short time. "Wang Ke, let's take you to see something." Bai Ruochen suddenly said. Wang Ke was confused and said: "What?" After Ji Yunhu waved Guotao and the six Guohai people to leave, he chuckled and said, "You'll know when you come with us!" Jinlong Security Company. There is a straight and flat cement floor in front of a row of neat warehouse doors. There are forty warehouses in this row. Under the leadership of Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu, the three of them stopped in front of the rolling shutter door of warehouse No. 40. Ji Yunhu took out a remote control from his pocket, pressed the button, and the rolling shutter door immediately rose automatically. "A car? Is it exactly the same as Yunhu's Q5 before?" The confusion in Wang Ke's eyes became more intense. He looked away in confusion and looked at Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu. Ji Yunhu said with a smile: "To celebrate you getting your driver's license, this Q5 is a gift given to you by me, Lao Bai, and Mingfeng. Don't refuse, this is a new car. You gave me your ID card before." When we got the driver's license, the three of us pooled our money to buy it. The head of household on the driver's license is your name, and the car legally belongs to you." Wang Ke¡¯s lips moved a few times, and a trace of warmth passed through his heart. As for the price of Q5, he still knows that even the best imported high-end version will not exceed one million. He doesn't care about this little money, and he also knows that Bai Ruochen, Ji Yunhu, and even Du Mingfeng don't care much. Wang Ke likes the brand new shiny white Q5 with its streamlined body. Taking a deep breath, he reached out and took the car keys handed over by Ji Yunhu without any pretense. After suppressing the emotion in his heart, he laughed and said: "Since you three pooled your money to buy it for me, then I It's better to be respectful than to obey. This car is nice and very handsome. Since it completely belongs to me, I will drive it today and take you to the new restaurant of Delicious Restaurant!" Wang Ke was not polite to them, or even said a polite word, which made Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu very excited. "Mingfeng was promoted recently and was recalled to the head office, so he is not in Changji City now. It seems that only the three of us can have a good drink today." At 11:30 at night, the three of them rushed to the new restaurant of the delicious restaurant and found that the delicious restaurant was still open at this time. The three of them quickly walked in. In the lobby on the first floor of the new delicious restaurant, Li Ruoxi, Huangfu Chuchu, and Alyssa were chatting. There were no customers in the lobby at this time, and more than a dozen waiters were busy arranging tables and chairs and cleaning. ¡°Husband, you are here!¡± When Li Ruoxi saw Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and Ji Yunhu walking into the door of the restaurant, she immediately stood up and greeted them. Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa's eyes also lit up. They were only one step slower than Li Ruoxi and quickly followed. Wang Ke smiled slightly, nodded, then said hello to Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa, and then said: "Ruoxi, where is Xing Ke now? Is he off work?" Li Ruoxi quickly raised her wrist, looked at the watch on her wrist, nodded and said, "Xing Ke is working at the headquarters today. At this time, Restaurant No. 1 should be closed. He is on his way home at about this time." Wang Ke immediately said: "Call him and ask him to come over. I have something to do with you!" There was a trace of confusion in Li Ruoxi's eyes. Although she didn't know what Wang Ke wanted to do, she still obediently dialed Xing Ke's mobile phone number and asked him to rush here immediately. Wang Ke watched Li Ruoxi hang up the phone and then smiled and said: "Prepare some food for us! We haven't eaten yet. Sister Chu Chu, Alyssa, you all should stay with us to have something to eat. I have something to discuss with you. Let¡¯s discuss it. By the way, where are Yaya and Tiezi? Where are they?¡± Li Ruoxi smiled and said: "Tiezi is working with Uncle Cao in the kitchen! Yaya is reading upstairs. This girl has been?Falled in love with math problems, she has learned all the math knowledge in the third grade of elementary school. " Wang Ke nodded and said, "In that case, prepare a big box and let's chat while eating." Twenty minutes later, Xing Kexing hurriedly arrived. When he saw Wang Ke, he immediately greeted him cordially, laughed and opened his arms, about to give Wang Ke a hug: "Big boss, haha, come back." ? It seems we are finally safe now." Everyone in the spacious box sat down. Even Bai Ruochen and Ji Yunhu didn't know what Wang Ke wanted to say, so they sat upright, hoping to hear what Wang Ke had to say early. His eyes slowly swept across the faces of everyone in the room, and Wang Ke said seriously: "I have decided to let everyone around me practice ancient martial arts. Of course, this also requires your consent! Sister Chu Chu, Alyssa, and Xing Ke, maybe you are the only ones who don¡¯t understand what an ancient warrior is, let me explain it to you!¡± It took less than ten minutes for Wang Ke to explain the general situation of the ancient warrior to the three people, and also demonstrated his super strength. Then he continued: "I'm afraid that I will provoke some powerful enemies in the future. , so I want everyone close to me to become ancient warriors and have the ability to protect themselves. What do you think?" Huangfu Chuchu, Alyssa, and even Xing Ke and the other three were shocked by the inhuman ability displayed by Wang Ke. This was the first time in their lives that they saw someone flying lightly in the air. It was also the first time in their lives. Seeing someone who can make all the plates on the table float with a wave of his hand was the first time I saw Wang Ke's incredible speed. After swallowing hard, the three of them looked at each other, Huangfu Chuchu was the first to speak: "Wang Ke, I can we really learn your skills?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "I can't guarantee 100%, but I believe that as long as everyone works hard, they will be able to become very powerful!" Huangfu Chuchu immediately said: "I am willing to practice! If you can have the ability to protect yourself, I will also lighten your burden in the future." "I agree!" Alyssa and Xing Ke almost shouted in unison. The eyes of the two of them were shining brightly, and they looked as if their hearts were beating. Wang Ke looked at Li Ruoxi and smiled with satisfaction: "Ruoxi, in that case, the task of teaching Sister Chu Chu and Alyssa to practice falls on you, and I will be responsible for teaching Xing Ke to practice! Let's do this, with delicious food In the name of a restaurant, I will buy another house, preferably a small farmhouse, and I will be responsible for setting up several spirit gathering formations to serve as a secret base for us people to practice." Ji Yunhu suddenly said: "Wang Ke, if you are willing, you can let them go to my security company to practice. The deepest part of Jinlong Security Company is a quiet grove, and there is a small villa there with a very nice environment. " Wang Ke turned around and looked at everyone present, and found that everyone nodded in agreement before deciding on the matter. He needs his relatives and friends around him to have the ability to protect themselves. After all, many things will happen in the future, and there is no guarantee that powerful enemies will appear. If they attack his relatives and friends, if they do not have the ability to protect themselves, they may It's dangerous! There is only one person, so I can't do everything in one place to protect everyone. "Your cultivation matters must be kept highly confidential. Except for us, you cannot reveal it to anyone, not even your closest people." Wang Ke said seriously. Huangfu Chuchu, Alyssa, and Xing Ke naturally understand why Wang Ke said this. After all, practicing ancient martial arts is incredible to others. The next day, it was sunny weather again. After working hard for most of the night, Wang Ke finally researched the cultivation techniques for the fourth level of refining qi. Climbing out of bed, washing up, and having breakfast with Li Ruoxi, Tiezi, and Yaya, Wang Ke sent Li Ruoxi and the three to a delicious restaurant, then drove to Ji Yunhu's Jinlong Security Company. Although he has learned to drive, he still wants to practice again. After all, driving requires proficiency. Being able to drive the car well will reduce a lot of trouble in the future. After training for two hours, Guotao came to Wang Ke and began to teach Wang Ke the structure of the car and how to repair various problems. Time passed, and in a blink of an eye, it was already ten o'clock in the evening. Wang Ke, who had been busy for a whole day, was exhausted. Of course, during the day of driving and learning to repair the car, he did not give up on cultivation. His cultivation was improving almost every minute and every second. ¡°Ring ring ring¡­¡±?¡± The phone rang. Wang Ke, who had just walked to the edge of the square where the mineral water was placed, suddenly raised his brows and grabbed a towel to wipe off the sweat on his face and neck. Then he reached out and grabbed the phone and looked at the screen. Caller ID. When he saw the caller number clearly on the screen of his mobile phone, his body froze slightly. It¡¯s a call from home! He clearly remembers his home phone number. The "home" in his mind at the moment is not the love nest between him and Li Ruoxi, but the home where his parents live in a small town in northern Jiangsu. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????? He frowned slightly, and suppressed the excitement in his eyes. He didn't understand, it was already 10 o'clock in the evening, why would his family call him at this time? After all, after he gave his mobile phone number to his parents at home, his parents rarely called him. The tips of his fingers trembled slightly, and Wang Ke pressed the answer button. Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 405 Returning to Hometown "Is itis it Ke?" A middle-aged woman¡¯s hesitant voice came from the mobile phone. The familiar voice made Wang Ke feel excited. Suppressing the waves in his heart, Wang Ke said softly: "Mom, I'm Xiao Ke. Youwhy haven't you rested so late?" Wang Ke has been working outside since he dropped out of school. After leaving the small town and coming to Changji City alone, he has never returned home. Among them, he only sent money home a few times before giving money to his parents. A phone call. When he was working in that small city, his parents would occasionally call him and ask him if he needed money, how was he outside, and were he tired? But since they knew that they had arrived in Changji City and could still send money to their families, they felt relieved and never made any active calls again. Wang Ke knew clearly that it was not that his parents didn't want to call him, but that his parents knew that he was fine and were afraid that they would be busy when they called him and disturb him. The voice of the middle-aged woman coming from the mobile phone was much louder, but there was still a hint of hesitation when she spoke: "Xiao Ke, you how are you doing at work now?" There was a trace of tenderness on Wang Ke's face, and he said softly: "Mom, I'm fine! Now I'm in business by myself, and the business is very good! How are you and Dad in good health? I'm busy outside and don't have time to go back. Look at you and Dad! You must take good care of your health!" After saying this, he paused for a moment and then said: "Mom, did something happen at home? Why are you hesitant in speaking? What happened?" "Xiao Ke, your dad and I are doing well! Youdo you have money now? Can you give some money to your family? Your aunt had a car accident and is still in the hospital for emergency treatment. The money from the family was given to your brother. Part of it was taken out to pay off the debt. How is your aunt's situation now? I'm afraid I don't have enough money. The driver who caused the accident ran away and we didn't find him, so" The voice came from the mobile phone with a tone of voice. Hesitant and a little worried. What? Like a bolt from the blue, Wang Ke was stunned by the news. A wave of anger exploded in his chest, and strong evil energy surged out crazily. His aunt has been very fond of him since he was a child. He and his aunt have a very good relationship. Later, when he entered high school, because his aunt's house was very close to the school, he lived in his aunt's house for three years in high school. Now he heard that his aunt had a car accident. His heart suddenly clenched at the news. His dull expression instantly calmed down. Wang Ke's hand holding the phone was tightly clenched and he quickly said: "Mom, which hospital is my aunt in? Fengcheng County Hospital? I have money now, and I have a lot of money with me. Qian, tell my aunt where she is? I happen to have nothing to do these days, so I'll rush back immediately!" "Well, it's at the county hospital! Youit's too late today, so don't rush back. Your dad, your uncle, and your cousins ??are all in the hospital. I'll give you a call. Rush there immediately!" Wang Ke said quickly: "Mom, stop talking! I understand. Let's call. When I return to Fengcheng County, I will call my dad." After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke quickly rushed into the bathing area, took a quick shower, changed into the clean clothes he had prepared, then grabbed his cell phone and quickly dialed Li Ruoxi's cell phone number. "Hey, hubby, have you finished your driving practice?" Li Ruoxi¡¯s silvery laughter came from the phone. Wang Ke said quickly: "Ruoxi, I have to rush back to my hometown immediately, which is Fengcheng in northern Jiangsu. I just received a call from my mother, telling me that my aunt had a car accident. I told you before, I I have a very good relationship with my aunt. If something happens to her, I must rush back immediately! You stay in Changji City and take good care of Tiezi and Yaya." Li Ruoxi¡¯s voice came immediately: ¡°Well, I understand, husband, let¡¯s keep in touch on the phone at any time. If you need anything, call me immediately!¡± After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke quickly rushed to his white Q5 at the edge of the square. After quickly navigating and positioning, he quickly started the car and rushed to the door of Jinlong Security Company. He didn't even bother to call Ji Yunhu to say, just He kept flashing his lights and asked the guard to quickly open the door for him. ¡°Go tell Ji Yunhu that I have something important and I need to leave immediately. It¡¯s too late to call him!¡± After the sound disappeared, he drove the Q5 and rushed out of the gate dozens of meters away. After leaving quickly according to the navigation, he met a bank halfway. He hurriedly withdrew 20,000 yuan in cash from the ATM, and then rushed towards his hometown thousands of miles away. Driving on the highway all the way, Wang KeThe effect of two days of hard training is reflected. Although his technique cannot be said to be very good, his speed has always been on the verge of exceeding the speed limit. Seven or eight hours later, Wang Ke drove off the bus and quickly entered Fengcheng County. Because it was already the next day, he stopped outside a bank and withdrew 20,000 yuan in cash from an ATM. Then he rushed to the county hospital in a hurry. After parking the car in the parking area of ??the county hospital, Wang Ke dialed his father Wang Weidong's phone number. "Hello¡­¡­" A middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from the mobile phone. "Dad, I'm Xiao Ke. I've rushed to the county hospital. Where are you now?" Wang Ke asked hurriedly. "You're back already? So fast? We're outside the intensive care unit!" Wang Weidong said quickly. A few minutes later, Wang Ke rushed into one of the buildings and rushed to the corridor of the intensive care unit on the sixth floor. "Dad, mom, uncle, cousin, my aunt, how is she doing now?" Wang Ke had a look of urgency on his face, and after running to the door of one of the intensive care units, he asked loudly. Seeing Wang Ke arriving, Wang Ke's mother Chen Ying said with tears in her eyes: "Xiao Ke, the doctor said your aunt's condition is not optimistic. She hasn't woken up yet. The doctor said that if she doesn't wake up today, I am afraid¡­¡­" "Why are you so noisy? Do you have any quality in the intensive care unit area here? Don't disturb the patients in the ward." A middle-aged man said with an unhappy face and walked out of the doctor's office next door, dissatisfied. yelled loudly. Wang Ke was worried about his aunt's safety at this time, so he didn't pay much attention to the middle-aged doctor's scolding. Instead, he walked quickly to the middle-aged doctor and said hurriedly: "Doctor, I have studied Chinese medicine for a while. , please let me enter the intensive care unit! I will treat my aunt." The middle-aged doctor's eyes showed sarcasm. He looked Wang Ke up and down, and then said disdainfully: "Just you? Don't mess around. This is a hospital, and the patient's condition is not very good. Don't mess around. . No one is allowed to enter the intensive care unit at will." Having said this, he rolled his eyes at Wang Ke and turned around to return to the doctor's office. Wang Ke was secretly angry. He waved his hands to his parents, uncle, and cousins ??who were stunned not far away, then strode into the office behind the middle-aged doctor, and closed the door from the inside. "Youwhat are you doing? No one else can enter our doctor's office at will. Get out." The middle-aged doctor showed an angry look on his face and shouted at Wang Ke. Wang Ke directly took out a wad of hundred-yuan bills from his pocket. This wad was nearly ten thousand yuan. After handing it to the middle-aged doctor, he said in a deep voice: "I said, I am a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. I will take responsibility for anything I do. If you let me into the intensive care unit, the money is yours!" The middle-aged doctor had a greedy look in his eyes. He swallowed secretly and looked up at Wang Ke. Because he was the only one in the office at this time, he hurriedly grabbed the stack of hundred-dollar bills. He quickly stuffed it into his clothes pocket, and then said: "Since you are a Chinese medicine doctor, then go in and have a look! But don't act recklessly. This is a matter of life and death. Don't affect the injured. , causing her to never wake up." ?As the saying goes: Eat people with soft lips and short hands with others. This middle-aged doctor had just yelled at Wang Ke angrily, but now that he had taken the money, his tone had turned 180 degrees, and his tone was unusually kind. Wang Ke secretly despised this middle-aged doctor in a white coat, with a smile on his face. After nodding quickly, he followed the middle-aged doctor and strode out of the office. "Xiao Ke, you" Seeing that the middle-aged doctor was about to walk into the intensive care unit with Wang Ke, Wang Weidong shouted hurriedly. Wang Ke's eyes swept across the faces of his relatives outside the door, and then he said to his father Wang Weidong: "Dad! I have been studying Chinese medicine with my master during this time. Don't worry! I came in just to check on my aunt. If her injury is serious, I will have to treat her!" Having said this, he took out the remaining 30,000 yuan from his two pockets, quickly put it into the hands of his mother Chen Ying, and then strode in with the middle-aged doctor. Wang Ke followed the middle-aged doctor to the hospital bed where his aunt was lying on his back. Wang Ke said directly: "I can just stay here by myself. I won't have anything to do without you. You can go out first!" The middle-aged doctor listened to Wang Ke's words that were almost like orders, and a look of anger flashed in his eyes, but thinking about the stack of hundred-dollar bills in his pocket, heDispelling the anger in his heart, he nodded and smiled: "Okay, then I'll go out and wait. If you need anything, just call me! Remember, don't act rashly, the injured person's condition is very serious It¡¯s serious and cannot be treated haphazardly.¡± Although the middle-aged doctor was willing to let Wang Ke enter the intensive care unit, he still didn't believe that Wang Ke had any abilities, so he warned him seriously. Wang Ke just nodded, and his eyes fell on the face of his aunt lying on the hospital bed. Her face was very pale, her lips were a little chapped, and there were friction scars on her originally delicate face. Turning his head to look at the middle-aged doctor leaving the door of the intensive care unit, Wang Ke reached out and grabbed his aunt Wang Yuelan's right wrist. After placing his fingers on her pulse, his true energy flowed along his arm and quickly merged with his aunt Wang Yuelan's. in vivo. "Damn it, internal bleeding! Although she has been treated, there is still a small amount of congestion in my body. Her pelvis was shattered, her leg bones and left arm bones were broken, her ligaments were strained, and there were wounds on her head." The true energy continued to circulate in aunt Wang Yuelan's body. Wang Ke spent five minutes checking the injuries on her body. A steady stream of true energy slowly entered Wang Yuelan's body. Wang Ke concentrated his energy and quickly nourished and repaired his aunt Wang Yuelan's injuries. Three full hours later, Wang Ke put away his hands. After nourishing and treating with his true energy, he cleaned up the congestion in Wang Yuelan's body and repaired the broken bones. Although it was not 100% repaired, it was still possible. About 80% has been repaired, and he also left a trace of Qi at the broken bone of Wang Yuelan, slowly nourishing and repairing it. He believes that it won't take long for the broken bones on his aunt's body to be healed. Can heal. However, in order not to shock the world, he carefully repaired most of the wounds on his aunt Wang Yuelan's body. From the outside, the wounds did not heal much, but the ligaments were also repaired by him, and the wounds and muscles in his body had also healed. Only the shallow wound was wrapped in gauze. Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 406 Confession Royal Treasure Celestial Master 406_Read the full text of Royal Treasure Celestial Master for free_Chapter 406 Confession from After everything was done, Wang Ke stood on the edge of the bed, reached out and touched his aunt's long hair, with a distressed look in his eyes. Only then did he suddenly realize that his aunt Wang Yuelan's long hair was actually mixed with a lot of white hair. "I can cure my aunt's physical injuries, but I can't cure her severely injured head. However, her injuries are almost healed. Even if she suffers a concussion, she should be able to wake up, right?" Suddenly, he suddenly remembered something. He turned around and looked around. After finding that there was nothing, he reached out and pulled off a clothes button from his clothes, then quickly made it into a healing charm and cast it quickly. On the body of aunt Wang Yuelan. With his mental energy released, a wry smile appeared at the corner of Wang Ke's mouth. The trace of trauma that he had deliberately left behind had been healed under the action of the healing charm. If the gauze was removed at this time, I'm afraid nothing would be visible. The wounds, at most, only have traces left behind, but these traces may not last more than a few days. After standing quietly at the edge of the bed for about ten minutes, Wang Ke turned around gently and walked towards the door of the intensive care unit. "Xiao Ke, you" Seeing Wang Ke come out of the intensive care unit, his father Wang Weidong opened his mouth with a look of confusion on his face. Beside him, his mother Chen Ying, uncle Su Chengjun, cousin Su Renjie, and cousin Su Cancan were all looking at him with strange expressions on their faces. Wang Ke turned around and looked around, because it was already morning, and there were already many family members of other patients walking in the corridor, as well as several doctors in white coats walking around the office and other intensive care units. Lowering his voice, Wang Ke whispered: "Parents, uncle, in the past two years, I have actually recognized a master and learned some some special skills. I didn't want to tell you so early, but since This kind of thing happened to my aunt. Anyway, I need to give you an explanation, so I will tell you! I studied antique appraisal with my master, and also studied Feng Shui. My master is a master in the field of Feng Shui. As for me, I have cultivated a kind of inner strength and mental method, and I can use my true energy to heal the wounded." "Before I entered the intensive care unit, I actually went in to treat my aunt's injuries with zhenqi. I had cleaned out the remaining congestion in her body, and healed all her broken bones and wounds. She only needed to rest for ten minutes. It will take a day and a half to fully recover. However, I can't say when my aunt will wake up." Outside the door, Wang Ke¡¯s parents, Wang Weidong and Chen Ying, as well as his uncle Su Chengjun, cousin Su Renjie, and cousin Su Cancan, all looked at Wang Ke dumbfounded, as if they had heard the most incredible thing in the world. A wry smile appeared on Wang Ke's face. He knew that what he said would be difficult for his relatives to accept, but he was unwilling to make up any more lies to deceive them. Even if they couldn't accept it now, Wang Ke believed that as long as he gave It takes them time, and they will eventually accept it. " Moreover, now is the best time to tell them. After all, their aunt's affairs are distracting their energy. They should be able to accept it when they understand their aunt's affairs. "Dad, do you have time now? Let's go out!" Wang Ke said. The dull look on Wang Weidong's face was much reduced. After all, he had experienced too many things in his life, and his concentration was pretty good. After agreeing, he and Wang Ke walked quickly downstairs of the hospital. When he reached the edge of the parking area, Wang Weidong frowned slightly, looked at Wang Ke who was still walking forward in confusion, and asked: "Xiao Ke, why did you bring me here?" Wang Ke stopped, turned to look at his father and said, "Dad, let's go to the bank. In the past few years, I have made a lot of money. I'm afraid it's too much for you to accept, but this is all true. I used to make a lot of money." It's a lot of money, but I'm afraid that you and my mother will think wildly, so I don't give much money to my family every time. Now that I'm back, when this matter with my aunt is over, I will tell all my experiences in the past few years. I'll tell you. Now don't ask anything, just follow me." Wang Weidong took a deep look at his son, and suddenly he felt that his son had grown up, really grown up. After arriving at the white Q5 belonging to Wang Ke, Wang Ke unlocked the door with the electronic key and reached out to open the door. He found that his father was frowning but had no intention of getting in the car. A wry smile appeared on his face and he explained: "Dad, this car is mine, and I'm driving it back this time. Again, just follow me." Wang Weidong's heart beat hard several times. Although he didn't know much about various brands of cars, he could guess with his toes.As you can guess, this car is definitely worth a lot of money. It, it actually belongs to my son? Your son can actually afford a car by relying on his own ability? He swallowed hard and watched his son get into the driver's seat and quickly start the car. Then he slowly opened the passenger door and got in. Soon, Wang Ke drove away from the gate of the county hospital and bought a black leather bag in a nearby store. Then he drove to the bank, withdrew 100,000 yuan in cash from the counter, and asked for his father's only one. I bought a bank card, transferred one million into it, and left the bank with Wang Wendong. Wang Wendong has been following Wang Ke closely. When he saw his son withdrawing 100,000 yuan in cash, he was slightly shocked. However, when he heard Wang Ke tell the bank staff to transfer 100,000 yuan to his bank card, Afterwards, his heart twitched hard several times. Instead of feeling excited, he felt worried. He is afraid that his son¡¯s money will come from improper sources. Although he has great faith in his son's character, his son is still young, and he is afraid that his son will be deceived and lead to evil ways. On the way back to the hospital, Wang Ke handed the black leather bag containing 100,000 yuan in cash to Wang Wendong in the passenger seat, and said with a smile: "Dad, you keep the 100,000 yuan in cash in this bag for my aunt to be hospitalized for treatment. If it¡¯s not enough, you can just withdraw the money from your card. One million should be enough for you and my mother to use for a while.¡± Wang Wendong silently took the black leather bag. His hands grasped the black leather bag very tightly, and hesitation flashed in his eyes. After two or three minutes of silence, he asked seriously: "Xiao Ke, tell me honestly. Me, what have you done in the past few years? Where did this money come from? If I don¡¯t know where the money comes from, I won¡¯t feel comfortable using it.¡± Wang Ke turned his head and looked at his father's serious face. After a moment of silence, he said, "Dad, I want you to guarantee that the source of the money is absolutely aboveboard. Since you want to know now, I will give you a rough outline." Let me tell you. Last time I called you to tell you that I had failed in Changji City. Do you still remember it? In fact, I went to Changji City because I learned the knowledge of identifying antiques and magical artifacts, and relied on my own ability to pick up missing items. Two magic weapons, so after reselling them, I made a profit of one or two hundred thousand." "With that money, I continued to learn about antiques and magical instruments from my master at the Changji City Antique Trading Market, while using the knowledge I learned to pick up leaks. You know what picking up leaks means. After all, I was in that antique market at the time. When I was working in the store, I told you what picking up leaks is." Wang Wendong nodded silently, but still looked at Wang Ke seriously with his face sideways. Wang Ke continued: "Using my ability to pick up leaks, I accumulated a lot of money. Of course, the main reason for this is that I later learned the knowledge of Feng Shui from my master. Feng Shui master, you should be familiar with it, right? When I was a child Following you, I have seen chain lightning attacks sent by Feng Shui masters using 'talismans', although we met by chance. After I became a Feng Shui master, my ability became stronger." At this point, a wry smile appeared on his face: "Dad, you should understand that I am your son. If I didn't have the ability, I'm afraid I would live an honest and stable life. But after I have the ability , also gave birth to ambition, yes, it was ambition. I used the large amount of funds in my hand to establish a restaurant in cooperation with a a friend. " Wang Weidong was stunned, looked at Wang Ke with a strange expression and said: "You used to work in an antique shop and learned about antiques and magic weapons. I can understand this. After all, after working in any line for a long time, you always You can learn some skills. But you said you became a restaurant? Can you manage it? Who is your friend? " Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, then said with a wry smile: "Dad, if I told you that the friend who cooperated with me to establish the restaurant was your future daughter-in-law, would you scold me?" The weird look on Wang Wendong's face became even more intense. He didn't answer Wang Ke's question for several minutes, but after a few minutes, he suddenly laughed and said: "Scold you? Haha Why do I scold you? Why would I scold you when my son finds a girlfriend? You don¡¯t know. In fact, your mother has been worried about you for a long time. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know about the environment of our family. A young man your age who doesn¡¯t go to school, Other people's children are so obsessed with it. Your mother thinks that you are working outside, and she is afraid that urging you to find a girlfriend to talk about marriage will affect your work. She has never mentioned it to you. If she knows that you already have a girlfriend, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll wake up laughing when I sleep. But, son, is that girl reliable? She¡¯s not with you because she¡¯s interested in your money, right?¡± Wang Ke was initially dumbfounded by his father's reaction, but after hearing his last words, Wang Ke's expression froze and he almost bumped into the person in front of him.He quickly stepped on the brakes to stabilize the car, and then he drove carefully and said: "Dad, if you say that other girls are with me because of my money, maybe I have nothing to say, but if But she is not with me because of money, she is actually a child of a big family, and she once managed several listed companies, all of which were large companies with assets of hundreds of millions." Hundreds of millions? Wang Wendong felt that his mind was a little hard to turn around. The most money he has ever seen in his life is the 100,000 yuan in cash that his son took out. His son Wang Ke transferred one million yuan to his bank card, which made him feel a little unreal, as if he was dreaming. But when he heard hundreds of millions, he counted silently in his mind. It took him a long time to figure out the number. Looking at his son carefully, he asked hesitantly: "Son, she her family is so rich, will her family object to your relationship?" The Royal Treasure Celestial Master 406_The full text of the Royal Treasure Celestial Master is free to read_Chapter 406 Confession updated! Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 407 Using Connections Royal Treasure Celestial Master 407_Read the full text of Royal Treasure Celestial Master for free_Chapter 407: Using connections from Parents, when faced with their son¡¯s life-long events, will consider their children. Listening to his father's worried words, Wang Ke said with a smile: "Dad, her family originally disagreed. After all, the best girl from a big family just followed me. Anyone else would have stopped her. But your son With their skills, they have made hundreds of millions from scratch, so their family has no right to stop us!" How manyhundreds of millions? Wang Wendong¡¯s heart twitched hard for a few times, his expression turned a little horrified, and he exclaimed: ¡°Son, what did you just say? Hundreds of millions? You relied on your own ability to make hundreds of millions from scratch?¡± Wang Ke smiled easily and said: "If we really want to calculate it, all the working capital and fixed assets should add up to more than one billion! And now a large amount of funds are entered into the account every day, and I don't have any specific details." Forget it." Wang Wendong obviously didn't believe Wang Ke's words, and snorted and said: "You kid, just brag! More than one billion? Do you think you are the bank's money printing machine? Open a restaurant and you can make one billion? Who are you kidding!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Dad, have you heard of the Delicious Restaurant? It stands to reason that the Delicious Restaurant should be quite famous now." Delicious restaurant? Wang Wendong blinked, nodded and said: "I have heard of this name, and I have also seen the promotion of this restaurant on TV No, you said you established a restaurant. Could it be that you are the delicious restaurant ¡­¡± Wang Ke nodded and smiled: "Yes! The delicious restaurant belongs to our family!" Wang Wendong was deeply stimulated by the words "our family" from Wang Ke's mouth, and he almost couldn't bring it up. Recently, there has been news that there is a very delicious restaurant in Changji City. I heard that if you want to eat at that restaurant, you have to make a reservation at least ten days and a half months in advance. Sha Tianhua in the village is also recognized as the richest man in the village. He works on projects outside. He just finished a project half a month ago and returned to the village from Changji City to visit his parents. When he was at home, he praised the restaurant called "Delicious Restaurant". The Xuanhu he was blowing at that time was like a rare delicacy in the sky and unparalleled on earth. When Wang Ke was driving his car and parked in the parking area of ??the county hospital, he stopped Wang Ke who was about to get out of the car and asked: "Even if that restaurant is yours, how much money can you make by relying on a restaurant? When you arrive Changji City seems to be better in less than a year, right? One billion? It¡¯s impossible to earn it, right?¡± Wang Ke nodded and said: "Dad, you can't make so much money by relying on delicious restaurants, but you have forgotten that I am a Feng Shui master. I can pick up genuine antiques and magic weapons. Sometimes I can pick up a high-grade magic weapon by picking up , can earn millions, tens of millions. And my master, for some special reasons, gave me the antique shop he ran, and gave me a large number of antiques and magic weapons. Later, my master handed over I bought all the antique shops next to my antique shop, invested in partnership with another brother who was very close to me, and established a large antique shop in the antique trading market." Wang Wendong smiled wryly and waved his hand, saying: "Forget it, forget it, when you grow up, there are some things that I can't control anymore. Whether you have money or not, you are still my son, Wang Wendong, and I have nothing to do with you." Too many questions. However, I have something to tell you, whether you have money or not, you must be a good person and a person worthy of your own conscience." Wang Ke nodded seriously and said, "Dad, I know." Wang Wendong's hand holding the black leather bag was no longer so tight. He raised the bag and said with a smile: "The money my son gave me, tsk tsk, I didn't give birth to you and raise you in vain! You have known to respect me so early! Okay!" Now, let¡¯s go back! But find some time to have a good chat with your mother and report your situation to her." Wang Ke said quickly: "Dad, I understand. You go up first! I want to make a call, and I will go up as soon as I finish the call." Watching his father walking away, Wang Ke sat in the passenger seat. After turning off the car, he reached out and took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep breath, with a look of thought in his eyes. Without much time, he grabbed his cell phone and dialed Zhang Jianqiang¡¯s cell phone number. "Hello, who is this?" Zhang Jianqiang¡¯s tired voice came from the mobile phone. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Uncle Zhang, it's me, Wang Ke." "Oh, it's Wang Ke! I was so busy just now that I didn't pay attention to the name on the caller ID. I heard the old man say, you follow your master and leave Changji City to go out to do something.Already? Are you back now? " Zhang Jianqiang's hearty laughter came. Wang Ke said: "Uncle Zhang, I came back two days ago. Just after returning to Changji City, my relatives in my hometown encountered some trouble, so I rushed back to my hometown in Pengcheng, northern Jiangsu last night." Pengcheng, my hometown in northern Jiangsu? Sitting in a spacious and bright office, Zhang Jianqiang had a hint of surprise in his eyes. When he heard this name, he had some special feelings in his heart. Isn't that where his father-in-law lives? "Wang Ke, what's the trouble?" Zhang Jianqiang asked quickly. Wang Ke told the story of his aunt's car accident in detail, and finally continued: "Uncle Zhang, do you know anyone from the government here? The perpetrator escaped, and I want to find him." Zhang Jianqiang was silent for a moment and then said: "If there is a car accident in Xijiang Province, I can call directly to make arrangements, but I can't speak about matters in Sujiang Province. However, I know Zhang Yuan, Deputy Secretary of the Provincial Committee of Sujiang Province , he is an old classmate of mine and a good friend. I¡¯ll give him a call and let him make arrangements! Just wait a moment, and I¡¯ll ask him to call you later.¡± Wang Ke felt warm in his heart. At this moment, he truly felt that Zhang Jianqiang was really good to him. He called his old classmate for help, obviously he owed him a favor. In the office of the Jingnan Provincial Committee of Sujiang Province, Zhang Yuan, who was eating a lunch box and flipping through documents, suddenly frowned slightly because the mobile phone placed on his desk suddenly rang. This mobile phone is his personal phone. No one else knows this number except family and friends. Quickly swallowing the food in his mouth, he reached out to grab the phone and looked at the caller ID. His expression moved, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. After answering the call, he laughed and said: "I said old classmate, what kind of wind is it today? Does a busy man like you think of me? Could it be that your precious daughter has figured it out and wants to be my daughter-in-law?" Zhang Jianqiang's laughter and scolding came from the phone: "Bullshit, you don't know what my precious daughter's temper is like. If she and your boy can meet without arguing or fighting, I will burn incense. Okay, I have something to ask of you." Zhang Yuan was stunned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. You must know that this is the first time that his old classmate has known him for twenty or thirty years, and this is the first time he asks for help. What things are worth asking him for? "I said Jianqiang, being able to make you beg me has been my wish for many years! Haha tell me, what is it?" In the office of the Changji Provincial Party Committee, Zhang Jianqiang, who was standing at the window, couldn't help but roll his eyes, if it weren't for that boy Wang Ke, if it weren't for the fact that he owed him a huge favor, if it wasn't for the fact that he was very If you like that boy, will you beg him? "It's like this, I have a boy I like very much. I ran into some trouble in my hometown" Zhang Jianqiang told the story about Wang Ke's relative's car accident, and then continued: "So, you can find a way to arrange it." Come on! I only know you as an old classmate in Sujiang Province." Zhang Yuan held the phone blankly, and a strange feeling arose in his heart: "Jianqiang, you saidthe boy you like? Youhas your sexual orientation changed over the years?" Zhang Jianqiang laughed and scolded: "Go to hell, Zhang Yuan, you can't spit out ivory from your dog's mouth. Forget it, it's okay to tell you. That guy is a Feng Shui master, an amazing Feng Shui master. Although he is young, he is very capable." The reason why I was successfully promoted to this position some time ago was because that boy helped me solve the piece of land that didn't have good feng shui. I told you, that piece of land gave me a headache for a while. Of course, I like it He is still secondary. My old man also likes him very much! Alas, even my precious daughter will probably be unhappy if she knows that I won't help that boy. " Zhang Yuan said in surprise: "Is it him? I understand, your old man's liking for that boy is secondary, right? Compared to your precious daughter, do you like him?" Zhang Jianqiang sighed and smiled bitterly: "Who knows! This is all my own guess. She never mentioned other boys in front of me before, but recently, that boy left Changji City for a while, and I That girl kept that boy's name on her lips all day long! Sighit's really strange, what is so charming about that boy, that everyone seems to like him." Zhang Yuan laughed a few times, then laughed and chatted with Zhang Jianqiang for a few words before hanging up the phone. Putting the phone gently on the desk, he stood up and walked to the window, his eyes flashing with thought. He had heard about the problems Zhang Jianqiang encountered on that piece of land before, and he also knew that a powerful Feng Shui master later helped him solve it. He even sent people to investigateInformation about the young man named "Wang Ke". However, the information above was very strange, and he didn¡¯t take it seriously after reading it. But this time, Zhang Jianqiang was able to call him to ask for help. It seemed that the young man named "Wang Ke" had a high status in his heart. A smile appeared in his eyes. Zhang Yuan looked at the scene outside the window and murmured with a smile: "A young and powerful Feng Shui master is worth making friends with. The most important thing is that Jianqiang's precious daughter seems to be very interested in that young man." He¡¯s attracted! Seeing how much Jianqiang cares about him and agrees with him, maybe that boy will become Jianqiang¡¯s son-in-law" After standing quietly for a few minutes, he quickly walked to his desk, reached out and grabbed the landline microphone on the desk, dialed a group of numbers, and said, "Secretary Chen, come to my office. I have something. Things need to be done by you.¡± Yubao Celestial Master 407_Read the full text of Yubao Celestial Master for free_Chapter 407: Using connections has been updated! Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 408 People from the Province Wang Ke was waiting quietly in the car. After he finished smoking his third cigarette, the cell phone in his hand finally rang. Looking at the unfamiliar number on the caller ID, he quickly answered the call and asked: "Hello, I'm Wang Ke, who are you?" Hearty laughter came from the mobile phone: "Hello Wang Ke, this is Zhang Yuan, Jianqiang just called me." Wang Ke was shocked. The provincial official, the big shot in the previous photos, instinctively showed his respect and said, "Hello, Secretary Zhang." "Haha, Xiao Wang! Is it okay for me to call you this? As for your matter, I have heard from Jianqiang. I have sent my secretary to your side. It will take more than four hours to arrive. , I also gave him your mobile phone number, and he will contact you when he arrives! Then ask him to take you directly to the traffic department and call up the video surveillance of the car accident. If there is no surveillance, just ask the Public Security Bureau to come Process it." Zhang Yuan's voice came. Wang Ke was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Zhang Yuan to send his secretary over. It seemed that he really valued Zhang Jianqiang¡¯s request for help. "Secretary Zhang, thank you, I really trouble you this time." Wang Ke said politely. "Haha! Xiao Wang, please don't be polite to me. Jianqiang and I are old classmates, old friends, and you belong to Jianqiang Haha, okay, okay, I have other things to do. Anyway, I will tell Chen The secretary has been sent over. If you have anything to say, please bring it up and we must catch the perpetrator." Zhang Yuan smiled, but there was a hint of weirdness in his tone, which confused Wang Ke. Wang Ke heard the weirdness in Zhang Yuan's tone, but didn't think much about it. After casually agreeing, Zhang Yuan's laughter came again: "Xiao Wang! Jianqiang told me a lot about you. If you have any questions in the future, When you come to Jingnan, remember to contact me! This is my private mobile phone number. If you have anything in the future, you don¡¯t need to call Jianqiang, just call me directly." Wang Ke was startled. He really couldn't imagine that Zhang Yuandang, a big shot in the provincial committee, would be so enthusiastic about him. If he only looked at Zhang Jianqiang's face, he wouldn't be so friendly to him, right? After hesitating for a moment, Wang Ke smiled and said: "Secretary Zhang, I have remembered your words. If anything happens in the future, I will definitely come to you. I just hope you don't find me annoying!" "Haha no, no, okay, I have some things to do, so let's not talk about it for now. If you come to Jingnan in the future, let's have a good drink." Zhang Yuan said with a smile. After hanging up the phone, the smile on Zhang Yuan's face disappeared without a trace, and he entered Wang Ke's mobile phone number into the phone book with a serious look. He didn't dare to underestimate this young man. Zhang Jianqiang told him something some time ago, that is, those old people in northern Beijing. But when he met him at Wang Ke's delicious restaurant, he heard that those old people were very interested in him. This young man also has a lot of good feelings! In the parking area of ??Fengcheng County Hospital in Pengcheng City, northern Jiangsu Province, Wang Ke hung up the phone, with a look of confusion on his handsome face. He opened the door and walked out of the cab. He really couldn't understand why Zhang Yuan was so kind to him. Being kind, even because of Zhang Jianqiang's relationship, there is no need for him to treat himself like this. He couldn't figure it out, and he didn't want to think about it anymore. Since the other party wanted to get acquainted with him, he naturally wouldn't refuse. After all, he could get to know more powerful people. This was a network of connections, which might determine his future. There really is something to trouble him about. The only thing that makes him feel helpless is that if the other party just chats with him and treats him casually, then he does not need to feel that he owes the other party a favor. After all, Zhang Jianqiang asked Zhang Yuan for help, and it was Zhang Jianqiang who owed the favor. rather than myself. But since the other party was so enthusiastic and even sent his secretary over, it wasn't just that Zhang Jianqiang owed the other party a favor, he was also tricked by this favor! "Forget it, sometimes owing favors is also a kind of cultivation of connections. Some people have no way to owe him favors!" Wang Ke comforted himself in his heart and strode towards the building where the intensive care unit is located. Go. Arriving outside the door of the intensive care unit, Wang Ke looked at everyone except his father, who all looked at him with confusion. He quickly said: "I just took my dad to the bank to withdraw some money, aunt I have almost treated all the injuries, but I don¡¯t know when my aunt will wake up.¡± Wang Ke¡¯s uncle Su Chengjun took a deep look at Wang Ke and sighed: ¡°Little Ke has grown up!¡± Wang Ke touched the bridge of his nose. Although he had experienced a lot, he still felt a little uncomfortable when faced with the praises of his elders. In order not to talk more about this topic, he hurriedly changed the subject: "Dad, uncle, I just I called my friend. Someone should be here in the afternoon. It¡¯s from the government department.Dear, I need to go to the traffic police brigade to retrieve the surveillance video of my aunt's car accident. Please tell me about the situation. Where did the traffic accident happen? Are there any witnesses? What kind of car is it? " ¡­¡­ In the corridor outside the intensive care unit where people were coming and going, Wang Ke and his cousin Su Renjie were chatting. The others had been staying in the hospital all night and were too tired, so Wang Ke arranged for them to be moved to a hospital near the hospital. Hotel rest. Su Renjie just graduated from college a few months ago. He found a job some time ago. He worked hard every day and worked hard, relying on his meager salary. "Wang Ke, have you really learned thatthat strange skill?" Su Renjie suddenly asked curiously. Wang Ke said with a smile: "Yes, that is a field that is difficult for ordinary people to understand, and it is not a strange ability." Suddenly, his mind moved, his eyes swept across Su Renjie's face, and he said, "Cousin, if you are asked to work in Changji City, would you be willing?" Su Renjie looked stunned. He now knew that Wang Ke had created a world in Changji City. From Wang Ke's words, he seemed to feel something. After hesitating for a moment, a wry smile appeared on his face, and he shook his head silently and said : "Forget it! I originally found a very good job in Jingnandu last year. It is a large foreign company with great development prospects. But you also know that my mother has never been in good health. I don't want to be outside. If I work and stay in the county, I can still take care of them.¡± Wang Ke nodded silently, and after thinking for a moment, he said: "Cousin, since you want to stay in the county, then stay! In this way, you can quit your current job first, and then find an investment direction. Do some business! I will give you one million, and you can do whatever business you want. This money is not given to you by me, nor is it lent by me. It is regarded as investment by me, and you can manage it. For 10% of the shares, you just need to pay me a dividend of net profit once a year. How about that?" Su Renjie looked stunned and fell silent. He understood what Wang Ke meant by saying this. His cousin was not investing money. This was clearly giving him money to start his own business. With a slight warmth in his heart, he said: "Fifty percent, let's split it equally between the two of us." Wang Ke shook his head and smiled: "Cousin, we are relatives. I hope that everyone around me can live a good life. Money is an external thing, so there is no need to worry about it. Ten percent, you give me a dividend at the end of each year, forget it. , Don¡¯t give it to me, give it to Wang Rui!¡± Wang Rui, Wang Ke¡¯s younger brother, has now been admitted to university and went to university in Beijing. Su Renjie had a smile on his lips, reached out and patted Wang Ke on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Just do as you say! Anyway, according to my uncle's wishes, you are not short of money." While Wang Ke and Su Renjie were chatting, Chen Jian, as the most trusted secretary of Zhang Yuan, deputy secretary of the Provincial Party Committee, had already rushed to Fengcheng County Hospital. Next to him, Zhao Baogang, the number one person in the county committee, who was smiling and even obviously fawning, and Zhou Qing, the number one person in the Public Security Bureau. Jiang Yuanming, director of Fengcheng County Hospital, was waiting respectfully in the parking area of ??the hospital with a large number of hospital leaders. He received a call from County Party Secretary Zhao Baogang half an hour ago and learned that Secretary Chen from the Provincial Party Committee Office had come over personally to handle some matters. At this moment, Wang Ke¡¯s father Wang Weidong and uncle Su Chengjun were coming to the hospital together. Both of them were from the county, so they naturally knew the county party secretary Zhao Baogang. After all, this was a big shot who appeared in the county news all day long. What puzzled the two of them was that such a big shot seemed to be an escort, respectfully accompanying a strange middle-aged man. "It's strange. County Party Committee Secretary Zhao Baogang and Public Security Bureau Director Zhou Qing are actually accompanied by a figure who looks like a big leader. You see, that is Jiang Yuanming, the director of the county hospital. He actually brought the leader of many hospitals with him in person. Take it, are there some big shots from the city coming to inspect the work today?" Su Renjie's family is in the county seat. Although he doesn't have any great skills, he still knows the leaders of the county hospital. Looking at the formation in front of him, he whispered to Wang Weidong. Wang Wendong smiled bitterly, shook his head, and sighed: "Let's go! We have no connection with such a big shot. Alas, if we can get to know such a big shot, we can find the driver who caused the accident through connections." Su Renjie also looked a little sad, nodded silently, and walked towards the building where the intensive care unit is located. What the two did not expect was that they had just walked to the intensive care unit and had not yet remembered to let Wang Ke and Su Renjie go to rest. A large group of people strode over to the elevator entrance in the distance. "Hey, why are they here?" Su Chengjun asked confused. Wang Weidong also had some doubts on his face, but theseThe people had nothing to do with him, and he didn't bother to think about what these people were doing here. "Ring, ring, ring" The cell phone in Wang Ke¡¯s pocket suddenly rang. Wang Ke, who also noticed the arrival of the group of people, raised his eyebrows slightly, because he could clearly see that the middle-aged man who was the leader of the group of people who had just stepped out of the elevator took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of phone numbers. Chen Jian, who was more than ten meters away, had a look of surprise in his eyes. He watched Wang Ke press the answer button and say something. He understood in an instant that the young man in front of him was the one he was looking for this time. The goal. Before he came to Fengcheng, the old leader asked him to come over. This shows that the young man named "Wang Ke" has a very important position in the leader's mind. Otherwise, if it is a simple traffic accident, he can just call Fengcheng. In cities and counties, that¡¯s enough. "Hello, are you Mr. Wang Ke?" Chen Jian quickly came to Wang Ke and asked with a trace of respect on his face. Wang Ke's eyes swept across the faces of the group of people, and finally landed on Chen Jian. He nodded calmly and said, "I am Wang Ke, and you areSecretary Chen?" Chen Jian quickly smiled and said: "Yes, yes, I am Chen Jian. Secretary Zhang asked me to come over and help you deal with the traffic accident." Wang Ke quickly reached out his hand and shook hands with Zhang Jian. After all, he was the leader who came from the south of Beijing. His tone was very polite: "Secretary Chen, I'm really sorry to trouble you. I have to bother you personally for this matter in my family." Take a trip! I¡¯m so embarrassed.¡± Chen Jian smiled and said: "Mr. Wang, don't be polite. Let me introduce to you, Secretary Zhao Baogang, your parent officer in Fengcheng. This is Director Zhou of the Public Security Bureau. After all, I am not familiar with Fengcheng, so We can only ask them for help! He is Jiang Yuanming, the director of the county hospital." Wang Ke smiled, shook hands with the three of them, and said, "I'm really sorry to trouble you all this time." At this moment, Wang Ke¡¯s father Wang Weidong, his uncle Su Chengjun, and his cousin Su Renjie all looked at the scene in front of them in stunned silence, with huge waves rising in their hearts. Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 409: Coming Soon Wang Weidong is an out-and-out farmer. His ancestors have been farmers for generations. Although economic conditions have improved with the reform and opening up, he still lives a not-so-rich life. The biggest official he had ever seen in reality was the secretary of the township party committee. But looking at the scene in front of him, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated. County Party Committee Secretary, County Public Security Bureau Director, what kind of official are they? And there is another official who looks bigger than them. His lips were moving, his eyes were shining with incredible light, and a sentence came to his mind: Is there smoke rising from the ancestral grave of the old Wang family? As for Wang Ke¡¯s uncle Su Chengjun, and as Wang Ke¡¯s cousin Su Renjie, the father and son looked at the scene in front of them dumbfounded, as if they were dreaming. The high-ranking official of the government department in front of me, the existence that poor people like me need to look up to, is actually so kind and polite to Wang Ke? Judging from their expressions, there was a hint of respect in their smiles. Respect? What ability does Wang Ke have to make them all show respect? Wang Ke did not pay attention to the reactions of his relatives, but with a calm smile, after greeting several people in front of him, he turned to his father Wang Wendong and uncle Su Chengjun and said: "Dad, uncle, this Chen The secretary is from the province to help find the person who hit my aunt with his car. You guys wait here while I follow them to the transportation bureau to see if I can find the surveillance video." Wang Wendong and Su Chengjun nodded blankly. Seeing the people in high positions, especially the words "Secretary Chen from the province", their hearts suddenly accelerated. Not from the city? Is it the province? When did Wang Ke get to know senior officials in the province? Chen Jian, Zhao Baogang, and Zhou Qing are all figures who have been together in the political circles for many years. Their personalities can be said to be exquisite. Although Wang Ke's father and uncle are not good-looking, they will never show the slightest contempt. After all, they can make the Deputy Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee A young man who values ????must have his own merits. With the idea of ??making friends with Wang Ke, the smiles on their faces became even brighter. After shaking hands with Wang Wendong and Su Chengjun affectionately, they left with Wang Ke with kind smiles. There were already many people watching in the bustling corridor. The middle-aged doctor who had received nearly 10,000 yuan from Wang Ke was carefully hiding at the door of the office. His heart was beating extremely violently. He regretted it at this moment. His intestines were turning green. After all, he never dreamed that that young man would actually know the county party committee secretary, the public security director, and what he just said, Secretary Chen from the province, a senior official in the province! With fear, he secretly wondered if he should find an opportunity to return the money to the young man. Didn't he see that the dean was carefully accompanying him? If that young man said something bad about himself, or even revealed that he secretly collected money yesterday, I'm afraid his career as a doctor would come to an end. Wang Wendong and Su Chengjun looked at Wang Ke and Chen Jian. Zhao Baogang and others walked into the elevator. After the elevator door closed, they reacted from the shock and wriggled their lips. Su Chengjun looked at Wang Wendong blankly and murmured: "Weidong, Wang Ke How could Wang Ke know such a big shot? Secretary Chen from the province? How big an official is that?" At this time, Wang Wendong, a monk who was also two years old, was confused. He swallowed hard, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I don't know! This kid Although he told me that he had made a career in Changji City, But he never told me about this! I don¡¯t even know what Secretary Chen does!¡± Su Chengjun's eyes slowly showed a hint of brilliance, and he said, "It should be a senior official." As soon as he finished speaking, Su Renjie, who was standing aside with a slightly less shocked look, continued his father's words: "I seem to know who this Secretary Chen is! When I was in school in Jingnan, I saw it on Xinwen Lianbo He is the secretary of the provincial party committee office, and is also the close secretary to the deputy governor. His official position is very high, much bigger than the county party committee secretary! Even in Pengcheng City, he can be regarded as a great person." Wang Wendong and Su Chengjun both looked horrified at the same time. After a long while, they both smiled bitterly and shook their heads. "Wendong, Wang Ke has made his mark!" Su Chengjun sighed. These words were completely from the bottom of his heart. After all, Wang Ke's energy can be imagined because he was able to invite all the senior officials in the province to come down because of his wife's car accident. You know, maybe he has something to do with the deputy governor. Wang Wendong took out a cigarette from his pocket and was about to light it when he suddenly remembered that smoking was prohibited here. He quickly stuffed the cigarette back into the cigarette case. Then he touched his chin, with a bright smile on his honest face, and said: " This stinksBoy, even if he becomes successful, I am still his father and you are still his uncle! " Su Chengjun burst into laughter, while Su Renjie said in a dumbfounded voice: "Uncle is right, I am also Zhaoyao's cousin. If this kid dares to fight with me, I will slap him very much! However, uncle, dad, Wang Ke just wanted to He gave me a million start-up capital and let me start my own business. He would pay for it as a shareholding. As long as he received a 10% dividend, he would have no problem with anything I did. Moreover, when the dividend was distributed at the end of each year, he said that the net profit would be 10%. Give the profits to Wang Rui." Su Chengjun exclaimed in shock: "How can this be done? Wang Ke also earned his money with hard work. Thisisn't this money given to you for free? No, it can't be like this" Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wang Wendong with a wave of his hand. With a somewhat honest look, Wang Wendong said seriously: "Brother-in-law, don't worry about it. Wang Ke and Renjie have grown up, and children have their own thoughts. In fact, I have wanted to say it for a long time. Renjie graduated from university and already found a very good job. However, for Yuelan, he gave up his job in Jingnan and returned to our small county. You must understand this filial piety. Since Wang Ke has the ability to provide outstanding entrepreneurial funds, you should leave it alone. The children have their own ideas. Let¡¯s just follow them and help them.¡± Su Chengjun showed hesitation on his face and said, "But" Wang Wendong shook his head and said with a smile: "There's nothing wrong with him! Renjie is very good, and I believe he is also very capable. Otherwise, he could have just graduated and entered a big company to work? Don't worry about the children. When they grow up, they will have They have their own opinions, their thoughts, and what they are willing to do, as long as it is not illegal, let them do it!" Su Chengjun nodded silently. He had been working as a decoration worker for many years. He worked hard every day and could not make much money. He also had to support two children in school. The family had almost no savings. His wife had a car accident. If If it weren't for his uncle giving him tens of thousands of yuan and paying the surgery fee first, he wouldn't know what to do now. one million! In his mind, it was an astronomical sum of money. If it weren't for his uncle's words, he might not be able to feel at ease even if his son accepted it. Turning his head and looking at his son Su Renjie seriously, he said in a deep voice: "Renjie, Wang Ke earned his money through hard work and relying on his own ability. Since he has discussed it with you, then I don't have much money." I said it. In short, when you are doing business with capital, you must think carefully and figure out what to do, so as not to lose everything." Su Renjie understood what his father was thinking. After all, he was an outstanding talent with higher education, capable and sensible, so he nodded seriously and said, "Dad, I understand!" After leaving the building where the intensive care unit is located, Jiang Yuanming, the director of the county hospital, put on a bright smile. His eyes swept over the faces of several senior government officials, and finally landed on Wang Ke. He smiled and said: "Wang Sir, please feel free to investigate the perpetrator! I have just ordered the people below to immediately transfer your aunt to the advanced care unit, and she will be cared for by specialized nursing staff. All expenses in the hospital will be free of charge! If you If you need anything, just ask.¡± Wang Ke showed gratitude on his face and greeted Jiang Yuanming politely before arriving at the parking area with Chen Jian, Zhao Baogang and Zhou Qing. When Wang Ke got into the driver's seat of his white Q5, Chen Jianze gave Zhao Baogang and Zhou Qing a wink, then opened the passenger door and got in. Soon, a group of people rushed to the Transportation Bureau. On the way to the Transportation Bureau, Zhao Baogang, a parent officer, had already contacted the number one person in the Transportation Bureau, so after a few people arrived, the leaders of the Transportation Bureau were already waiting outside the gate. . At 5:30 in the afternoon, everyone followed the leaders of the Transportation Bureau to the surveillance room. Under the operation of the technical staff, they began to search for surveillance videos on the day of the accident and the approximate time period. It only took twenty minutes for a black car to appear on the surveillance screen. The middle-aged man in charge of operating the monitoring equipment frowned slightly, with a wry smile in his eyes. He carefully turned his head and looked at so many leaders, and said with a wry smile: "There is no way, the surveillance video captured this." I have a car, but I can¡¯t see the license plate number of the car clearly, so it might be difficult to find it!¡± Chen Jian, Zhao Baogang, Zhou Qing, and even the leaders of the Transportation Bureau all had unsightly faces. Although the photo was very clear, the license plate of the car was very dirty, and the license plate number was vaguely blocked, even if it was technically The staff adjusted the resolution, but it was still somewhat unclear. Wang Ke¡¯s eyesight was several times stronger than that of ordinary people. With the flashes of light, it only took him more than ten seconds to read out the license plate number of the black car.   The technician was stunned. He stared at Wang Ke with a cold face and exclaimed: "Youhow can you see clearly? Although the picture is not blurry, the license plate is blocked by stains. A lot" Wang Ke showed a trace of confidence on his face and said calmly: "My eyesight is much stronger than that of ordinary people, so I can naturally see clearly." Finding the license plate number of the vehicle that caused the accident made it much easier to investigate. With the investigation by the Transportation Bureau staff, the owner of the car was soon found out. As the number one figure in the Public Security Bureau, Zhou Qing immediately ordered Public security officers arrested the owner of the vehicle that caused the accident. Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 410 Investment Intention After finding the perpetrator's vehicle and rushing to Fengcheng in person, Chen Jian was considered to have accomplished his merits and escaped unscathed. Wang Ke, County Party Secretary Zhao Baogang, and Public Security Bureau Director Zhou Qing saw him off and took the fastest high-speed train back to southern Beijing. At Pengcheng High-Speed ??Railway Station, Wang Ke had a faint smile on his face. Now Fengcheng's public security officers are fully searching for the owner of the vehicle that caused the accident. With Zhao Baogang and Zhou Qing personally presiding over it, it can be said that things will make progress soon. Determined to take this opportunity to make friends with his parents and officials in his hometown, Wang Ke looked at Zhao Baogang and Zhou Qing with a smile and said: "Secretary Zhao, Director Zhou, I will be the host tonight. This time for my aunt's affairs, it is really too much." I'm sorry to bother you two, but let me express my feelings. You two must show your respect." Zhao Baogang and Zhou Qing already knew from Chen Jian that this time he came from the province in person entirely because of the order of Secretary Zhang of the Provincial Party Committee. Although they did not know the relationship between Wang Ke and the big shot in the province, they could send The secretary personally came down to handle such a small matter, which shows that he must have a great relationship with Secretary Zhang of the Provincial Party Committee. The two of them had originally made up their minds to please this mysterious and powerful young man, so Zhao Baogang immediately said: "No, no, no, I should be the host today, Wang Ke Little brother Wang Ke, I'm so Is it okay to call you a name? We are all from our hometown. I heard that you have been working outside. It is not easy for you to come back this time. You have to let us express our feelings no matter what. We are still waiting for you to return to your hometown to invest in the future! If you don¡¯t mind, just call me Brother Zhao.¡± Zhou Qing saw Zhao Baogang's thoughts in an instant, and smiled secretly in his heart, and also smiled quickly: "Yes! Brother Wang Ke, if you don't mind, just call me Brother Zhou. Since Secretary Zhang has to pay for it today, we can all You can¡¯t rob him. For the sake of our hometown¡¯s economic development, once you¡¯re done, don¡¯t forget to invest in our hometown!¡± After so many things, Wang Ke has become very smooth in dealing with people. He can clearly feel the friendship between the two parents in front of him, so he nodded happily and said: "In this case, let Brother Zhao It¡¯s a waste! Give me some time and I¡¯ve considered investing in my hometown, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡± Zhao Baogang and Zhou Qing were stunned for a moment. What they just said was just to save face. At this time, they didn't even know who Wang Ke was. They used returning to their hometown to invest as an excuse to treat him to a meal. . Listening to Wang Ke¡¯s words, does he really have any capital? But, have you never heard of the young man in front of you before? And he is too young. If he comes back to invest, how much money will he have? If the guess was correct, this young man¡¯s family looked plain-looking and they were obviously just ordinary people. After taking a quick look at Wang Ke, the two of them felt lively. After all, Secretary Zhang of the Provincial Party Committee could personally send someone to make arrangements for a small traffic accident. I'm afraid this young man really has some energy. Wang Ke looked at the strange expressions on the faces of the two people. After thinking for a moment, he smiled and said: "Brothers, please stop thinking nonsense. In fact, I just did a small business, opened a restaurant, and made some Antique and curio business. By the way, are there any good restaurants in our county? If not, I might consider coming back to open a restaurant!" A restaurant? Zhao Baogang and Zhou Qing looked at each other. For a moment, they couldn't help but look down on Wang Ke. Is it just a restaurant? However, their inner thoughts were not revealed. After all, they were all veterans in the officialdom. Zhou Qing smiled calmly and said: "To be honest, there are really no high-end restaurants in our county, not even a real four-star hotel. Alas, it cannot be said that restaurants are not good, after all, we are just An ordinary small county, although its geographical location and transportation are good, it still has not really developed! Secretary Zhao is worried about the economic development of our county. " Wang Ke nodded silently. The environment he lived in since he was a child can be described as poor. Otherwise, he would not have dropped out of school and went to work just after graduating from high school. The family supported two students in school. This burden was really heavy. too heavy. Growing up in a poor environment, he knew the difficulties of poor people. It was really not easy for the simple and kind-hearted villagers in his hometown in the countryside. Now that he had money, he should consider doing something for them. Even if you can't help everyone, if you can help one more family, it's better than doing nothing on your own. First, the first step is to open a branch of a delicious restaurant in the county. It won¡¯t cost much money to invest, right? You can even contract a large area of ??land to grow vegetables. "Two brothers, let's go back,Let¡¯s chat about my thoughts! Now that I have limited funds, I will first prepare to set up a restaurant in the county! That is to take my restaurant in Changji City and open a branch of a delicious restaurant in our county. As for future investments, I already have some ideas in mind. "Wang Ke said with a smile. Zhao Baogang and Zhou Qing had a wry smile in their hearts. They didn't expect that they were just saying polite words, but this young man actually had such plans to open a restaurant? How much investment can opening a restaurant bring to your hometown? Walking towards the underground parking lot outside the high-speed rail station with Wang Ke, just after the two of them walked more than a dozen steps with Wang Ke, they stopped quickly within a few seconds of each other, with a hint of contempt at first. Their psychology disappeared without a trace, and even their faces showed a look of astonishment. "Brother Wang Ke, youwhat did you just say? Delicious restaurant? Changji's delicious restaurant?" Zhao Baogang asked Wang Ke who stopped in his tracks with a look of surprise. Wang Ke said in confusion: "Yes! I am the one who runs the delicious restaurant in Changji City. Is there any problem?" After Zhao Baogang and Zhou Qing looked at each other, shock quickly appeared on their faces. At this moment, they finally understood why even the deputy secretary of the provincial party committee personally sent his close secretary to come over. Delicious Restaurant, a high-end restaurant that is rumored to have the most delicious dishes in China. Nowadays, whether it is TV, the Internet, or even newspapers, this restaurant is promoted overwhelmingly. Although they have not eaten in Changji City, they are familiar with the name. I heard that many wealthy people from other places traveled thousands of miles away to verify the rumors, and after tasting the special dishes of the delicious restaurant, they all applauded and praised it. This restaurant is actually owned by the young man in front of me? Isn't this incredible? Zhao Baogang and Zhou Qing, who felt their hearts beating faster, slowly recovered from the shock and secretly smiled bitterly in their hearts. Just now, they despised the investment issues mentioned by this young man in their hearts, but now it seems that this young man definitely has It has great strength! You know, the reputation of the delicious restaurant is so popular now, and the business is absolutely perfect. I'm afraid it's not an exaggeration to describe it as "making money every day", right? Zhao Baogang keenly grasped a business opportunity. If a delicious restaurant can really be opened in Fengcheng, I am afraid that many people from big cities near and far will come after hearing the news. After all, living standards have improved, there are more and more wealthy people, and there are countless people who are greedy for enjoyment. I am afraid that a delicious restaurant with a good reputation can bring a huge source of customers to Fengcheng! Who knows how many business opportunities may be hidden here? After quickly looking at Zhou Qing, Zhao Baogang also keenly discovered Zhou Qing's thoughts. I'm afraid his old friend and subordinate have the same thoughts as him, right? "Wang Ke, since you have this idea, that's great! I never thought that the famous delicious restaurant would be your property! It's amazing, it's amazing. An outstanding young talent has appeared in our Fengcheng city. Jun! If you are willing to return to our hometown to invest, if you are willing to open a branch of a delicious restaurant in our county, then we will support it unconditionally. According to the official documents, I guarantee you a green light all the way." Zhao Baogang almost patted him. Breasts guaranteed. Wang Ke's heart moved, and he suddenly felt secretly happy. How could I have forgotten that if I want to do something for my hometown, I will inevitably have to interact with these big figures in the officialdom. If I have enough connections, I will save myself a lot of trouble. Thinking of this, an idea suddenly came to his mind. Didn't he originally want to invest one million in his cousin Su Renjie? Now that I don¡¯t want to give him one million, I can leave the delicious restaurant he established in Fengcheng to him to take care of! When the time comes, can't I just give him 51% of the shares and be the hands-off shopkeeper myself? The corners of his mouth formed a curved arc, and Wang Ke said with a smile: "Brother Zhao, don't worry! I will make arrangements recently, and I will ask someone from Changji City to come over and make an investment budget. As long as the delicious restaurant branch is established, then I¡¯m afraid there will be a steady stream of funds transferred to invest in our county in the future.¡± With Wang Ke¡¯s guarantee, Zhao Baogang was overjoyed. If Wang Ke could make huge investments and drive the economic development of Fengcheng, wouldn¡¯t his political achievements be great? Coupled with his connections, if he can occasionally find an opportunity to put in a good word for himself in front of the big shot of the provincial party committee, I am afraid that his political career will be smooth sailing. Various thoughts flashed through his mind quickly, and Zhao Baogang was filled with joy. He became acquainted with Wang Ke and became even more intimate. He was already secretly wondering in his heart whether he should engage in a game of burning yellow paper and drinking blood wine with this young man with unlimited potential.??The handle ceremony? What do people in Fengcheng value most? We are brothers. As long as we become brothers, the relationship will naturally take a further step. Secretly suppressing this idea in his heart, he felt that now is not the time. If Wang Ke comes back to invest in the future, there will be many opportunities by then! "Ring, ring, ring" Just when a few people had just walked to the underground parking lot, the cell phone in Wang Ke's pocket suddenly rang. Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 411 The Goddess Wang Ke turned around and handed Zhao Baogang and Zhou Qing an apologetic smile. He reached out and took out his phone and looked at the caller ID screen. When he saw that the call was from Yu Simiao, his expression suddenly changed and he walked quickly toward After walking more than ten meters away, he answered the phone and asked hurriedly: "Yusi Simiao, have you found out any news? Have you found the whereabouts of those people?" Yu Simiao's cold voice came from the mobile phone: "Wang Ke, I have investigated some information, but the matter is a bit complicated. If you have time, let's meet and talk!" Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, turned to look at Zhao Baogang and Zhou Qing, and then said: "No problem, but I am in my hometown of Pengcheng City, northern Jiangsu, and it will take some time to get back. How about we meet early tomorrow morning?" " Yu Simiao was silent for a moment and then said: "In that case, let's meet at your home tomorrow morning! We have known each other for such a long time, and I haven't been a guest in your home yet! The people who used to protect you are also Just hanging out in the yard.¡± Wang Ke didn't hear the strange tone in Yu Simiao's tone, and said without hesitation: "Okay, I'll rush back overnight, and we'll meet at my house early tomorrow morning." After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, but decided to return to Fengcheng in the evening to have a meal with Zhao Baogang and Zhou Qing. After all, I just met my parents in my hometown today. If I get to know them well, it will be much easier for me to invest in my hometown and boost the economy of my hometown in the future. As for returning to Changji City, he and Yu Simiao have agreed to meet at his home tomorrow morning. There is still plenty of time, even if he has a meal with Zhao Baogang and Zhou Qing. After returning to Fengcheng County, Wang Ke called his father and told him that the vehicle responsible for the accident had been found. He needed to accompany the county party secretary Zhao Baogang and the director of the Public Security Bureau for dinner in the evening, and told them that he would go back after eating. hang up the phone. It was a pleasant meal, and both parties had the intention of making friendly friends. In short, the two parties became familiar with each other during this meal. Of course, after finishing the meal, Wang Ke made an excuse to go to the bathroom and quietly paid the bill. His behavior made Zhao Baogang and Zhou Qing smile bitterly, and secretly lamented that Wang Ke knew how to be a good person. At 10:30 in the evening, Wang Ke came to the hotel outside the county hospital. In the room, besides my parents, there was also my cousin Su Cancan. "Son, please come and sit down quickly. I heard your dad say before that you know the senior officials in the province? Are you accompanied by the county party secretary and the director of the Public Security Bureau? What is going on?" Chen Ying's slightly older face said. , with strong curiosity, saw Wang Ke walking in, and hurriedly pulled him to sit on the sofa beside the bed. Looking at the curious looks of his parents and cousin, Wang Ke sat down and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out one and handed it to his father Wang Weidong, then lit it for him himself, and then put one into his mouth. , took a deep breath after lighting it, and then said: "Mom, this is actually the first time I've met Secretary Chen from the province, and it's also the first time I've met Secretary Zhao and Director Zhou." "I accidentally met an old man in Changji City. He and I have a good relationship. We are close friends! The old man used to be a national cadre, a high-ranking old man, but he has retired at home now. And he My son, Uncle Zhang, was the mayor of Changji City at the time. Because I helped him once and solved a problem for him, he was promoted to deputy governor. The whole family was very nice to me. Even when things were fine, he was promoted to deputy governor. , I would go to their homes and sit there.¡± "This time something happened to my aunt, so I called Uncle Zhang. Originally, I didn't have high hopes. After all, Sujiang Province is not Xijiang Province. I didn't expect that Uncle Zhang actually knew the deputy secretary of the Provincial Party Committee of our province, and The relationship was very good, so Uncle Zhang called his old friend, and Secretary Chen is the deputy provincial committee member of our province." Wang Wendong, Chen Ying, and Su Cancan listened to Wang Ke's explanation in stunned silence, with shock beyond words. They never dreamed that Wang Ke¡¯s experience would be so legendary. Inexplicably, he would become a close friend with an old man who used to be a high-ranking official, and the son of that close friend would still be a high official. And his son helped the other party again. After a long while, the three of them suppressed the shock in their hearts. While smoking a cigarette, Wang Wendong sighed: "I didn't expect that my son would actually have a future. When you dropped out of school, we thought you wouldn't have much future in your life. You can find a stable job in the future." If we can only get a job and find a wife to start a family and start a business, we will be satisfied, but now it seems that everything we thought was wrong.¡± "My son is capable, so Chen Ying is naturallyHe was very happy, sitting next to his son, his slightly old face was smiling. "Son, you don't know that when you decided to drop out of school because family conditions didn't allow it, your dad squatted in the yard and smoked cigarettes all night. Your brother hid in the quilt and cried most of the night. Now he's fine. Now that you have the skills, they will feel better. I know that my son will definitely be successful!" Having said this, Chen Ying quickly asked the question she was most concerned about: "Son, please tell me quickly. I heard from your dad that you have a girlfriend. How is that girl? Does she have a good personality? What type does she belong to? Is she beautiful? Are they both tall?" Wang Ke stupidly listened to his mother asking so many questions in one breath. A bitter smile slowly appeared on his handsome face. He looked up at his father and cousin and found that they were all looking at him with a joking expression. Wang Ke quickly Said: "Mom, her name is Li Ruoxi. She has a very good personality. She is the daughter of a big family. She is well-educated and very skillful. She belongs to the type who can work in the hall and in the kitchen. She is very beautiful and has a good height. If you meet When you arrive, you will definitely be satisfied.¡± Chen Ying quickly asked: "Son, do you have a photo of that girl now? Show it to me and your dad!" Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, then took out his phone and quickly opened the photo album in his phone. His phone was almost full of photos of Li Ruoxi, Tiezi and Yaya, which were taken in his spare time. "Mom, this is Ruoxi's photo. The little boy and the little girl are brother and sister. We adopted orphans, two very sensible children." Chen Ying grabbed the phone tightly. When she saw Li Ruoxi's appearance clearly, her face suddenly showed a look of shock, and she exclaimed: "Oh my god! This girlshe, why is she so beautiful? Son, this is not a movie. The star in it? No, no, no, movie stars are not as beautiful as her. Is this photo real or fake?" With a curious expression, Su Cancan quickly came to sit down on the sofa next to Chen Ying, put her arms around Chen Ying's neck, and said with a smile: "Auntie, let me see what my cousin's vision is like. If he is a movie star, I will definitely vote for him." Recognizable." However, when her eyes fell on the photo of Li Ruoxi on the screen of Wang Ke's mobile phone, her expression suddenly became dull. She pointed at the photo of Li Ruoxi on the screen of the mobile phone as if she had seen a ghost, and stammered: "Sheshe It¡¯s President Li, oh my God! How is this possible? Jinhui Garment Group Company, the big boss of Jingnan Head Office, the dream goddess of almost all male colleagues? When I used to work in Jingnan, I went to Jinhui Garment Group Company" Wang Weidong also came over with curiosity. When he saw Li Ruoxi's photo clearly, he was stunned for a moment, and a dull look appeared on his face. Wang Ke looked at Su Cancan in confusion, and said with a wry smile: "Jinhui Garment Group Company? I think I heard Ruoxi mention this name. At that time, her colleague was the president of several listed companies, and there were many subordinate branches. Specifically, I I won¡¯t mention it clearly. But for some special reasons, she handed over all those companies to her family managers and now runs the delicious restaurant I opened." Su Cancan swallowed hard and shouted: "Yes, that's right, our employees below don't know what happened, but they know that President Li resigned more than half a year ago, and the position of president of the company was taken over by another person named Li. Someone has taken it. Oh my God! Am I not dreaming? She is actually your cousin¡¯s girlfriend? This, this is simply unbelievable. " Wang Ke touched the bridge of his nose and said with a wry smile: "How incredible is this! Cousin, your cousin and I are also talented! What's more, we can be regarded as both civil and military. Such outstanding young talents, under the name It¡¯s hard to find lanterns!¡± If Wang Ke had been bragging and narcissistic before, she would have hit her cousin without hesitation. But now, after her cousin has spent so much money, got to know senior government officials, and even learned about the now famous delicacies in the country, The restaurant turned out to be his business, and she couldn't do anything to attack her cousin Wang Ke. Even with admiration in her eyes, she quickly came to Wang Ke's side and touched Wang Ke's arm. She touched Wang Ke's chin for a while, rubbed Wang Ke's hair for a while, and finally, with Wang Ke's dumbfounded expression, she reached out to hold Wang Ke's arm and said with admiration: "Cousin, I, Su Cancan, have never had an idol in my life, but now that I have one, you are my idol! Oh my God! You have caught up with goddess Li Ruoxi. This is simply unbelievable. President Li's conditions, no matter what She is the best in terms of appearance and temperament, intelligence and abilities. If a man wants to pursue her, if he queues up, he could probably circle the world." Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said: "Cousin, you are exaggerating. She is just an ordinary girl who has circled the earth." Sitting next to Wang KeYingying kept flipping through the photos in the photo album on her phone. When she saw a few photos taken of Wang Ke lying on the bed and being held by Li Ruoxi, she and her husband Wang Wendong looked at each other with a look in their eyes. The uncontrollable smile proved that she was extremely satisfied. "Son, come and take a look at these photos, you" Chen Ying stretched out her phone towards Wang Ke, looking like he was hesitating to speak. When Wang Ke saw those photos, a trace of embarrassment suddenly appeared on his face. He quickly snatched the phone back and quickly put it into his pocket. Then he said sheepishly: "Mom, Ruoxi and I have already lived together. We are together! In a few months, when I have finished some things, I will go to the Li family to propose marriage. At first, her family did not agree with us being together, so she made an agreement with me that unless I earn a It took one billion RMB to agree to us being together. Now if we calculate it carefully, my personal property is definitely more than one billion RMB, so their family will never interfere with us being together again." He was telling the truth, because he has now obtained a lot of spiritual weapons. Even when he was away from the Fire Grave in the Miao Territory, he killed more than a dozen monsters covered in flames and got ten of them. A few beads are all treasures at the level of spiritual weapons. If sold, they would probably be worth one to two hundred million. Moreover, he also has the magic weapons and spiritual weapons given to him by his master Zhao Menfeng, and he can even make talismans. , if he is asked to collect one billion RMB, he can get it in ten days and a half at most. "One billion RMB?" Chen Ying and Su Cancan almost exclaimed in unison. Wang Weidong had told them before that his son Wang Ke was very rich, very rich, but he did not tell them the specific amount. Now that they heard the amount Wang Ke said, they were shocked beyond measure. A billion! That¡¯s not ten yuan, nor is it one hundred thousand! It¡¯s one billion RMB! In their hearts, this huge amount is countless times higher than the astronomical figures they think! After all, Su Cancan is a top student who graduated from university, and she also knows that there are super rich people in the world with hundreds of millions and billions, so she quickly suppressed the shock in her heart, but she still spoke with a trembling voice: "Express Cousin, do you really have one billion RMB? Oh my god! How much is that amount? Did you earn it in one year? Did you rob the bank? Even if the bank's money printing machine prints one billion rmb, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not something that can be accomplished in three to five days!¡± Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 412 The Enlightened Mother It took Wang Ke half an hour to calm down his mother Chen Ying. Looking at his mother's bright smiling face, Wang Ke felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart. He could feel the pride from his mother, and he Give her credit. "Dad, I have an idea and want to ask for your opinion. Originally, I planned to give my cousin one million to start his own business, but now I have changed my mind. I decided to open a branch of the delicious restaurant in our county to let him start his own business. When my cousin comes to run the business, the Delicious Restaurant Corporation will receive 49% of the net profit, and my cousin will own 51%. Of course, I will make all the investments, and my cousin will participate in the management role. As for I decided to hand over 49% of the net profit to Wang Rui. He has just entered college. I must get used to making him rich and have a better financial foundation. No matter what he does in the future, he will not be afraid. Feet." Wang Ke said seriously. Wang Weidong waved his hand and said, "Now that you have made a decision, let's do it! But how much money are you prepared to invest?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "For the delicious restaurant branch, the restaurant house must be purchased and then renovated, as well as tables, chairs, kitchen utensils and other items. The investment can be around 20 million. At that time, I will send my cousin and I to conduct market research together. First buy the house in the restaurant, and then make a precise investment budget." Twenty million? Wang Wendong and Chen Ping felt nervous. Although they did not earn the money, it was the hard-earned money of their sons. They invested 20 million in one time. What if they lost the money? However, the two of them are also quite open-minded people. They know that their son is not stupid and they should not pay compensation. After all, if they buy the house in the restaurant, even if the restaurant goes bankrupt, the house still belongs to them! Su Cancan, who was sitting on the sofa, looked at Wang Ke dumbfounded. She was stunned by the kind of share dividend proposed by Wang Ke. You know, if Wang Ke invests 20 million, he will give his brother 51%. shares, that¡¯s a little more than 10 million! "My own brother, he didn't do anything, so he got an extra ten million for nothing?" Swallowing desperately, Su Cancan had a strange look in her eyes as she watched Wang Ke chatting with her aunt. After a while, she said, "Cousin, since Lian Renjie's affairs have been arranged, Your sister, can you also make arrangements for me? I¡¯m not taking advantage of you, just let me go to Changji City with you! Even if it¡¯s just to work for you!¡± A smile appeared on the corner of Wang Ke's mouth. Although he had a good relationship with his cousin Su Renjie and was usually very close to him, his cousin loved him very much at the beginning. In his heart, his cousin was more important than his cousin Su Renjie. It's a little bit heavier. "Cousin, if you are willing to work for me, I will naturally be happy! But I have a request." Su Cancan immediately sat up straight, looked at Wang Ke eagerly and asked, "What's the request?" Wang Ke said seriously: "If you are willing to work in a delicious restaurant, then you must start from the grassroots level. First, you have a probation period of three months. You must serve plates and bowls like an ordinary waiter. Understand the psychology of grassroots employees and understand Understand the working environment of grassroots employees and understand their needs and working conditions. Second: After the three-month probationary period, if you perform well, you can do odd jobs for the lobby manager, complete any of his orders, and cooperate with his work well. The period is also three months. Third: If you can persist for half a year, the Delicious Restaurant should be able to add several new stores by then. By then, you can enter one of the branches as the lobby manager. This period is a half-year inspection period. If within half a year If you perform well, I will consider letting you study business management for a period of time, and then give you a branch and let you be the general manager of the branch. Your salary during this period will be the same as that of other staff. I think Delicious Restaurant must It won¡¯t just be in Changji City, maybe there will be branches of delicious restaurants in all major cities across the country! The more capable you are, the higher your position will be. This depends on your hard work, how about it? " Su Cancan¡¯s eyes were flashing with excitement, her lips moved several times, and she nodded heavily without hesitation. Through Wang Ke¡¯s request, she could clearly feel that her cousin was entirely for her own good and wanted to train and train herself, and even wanted to train herself to become a senior manager. "Cousin, let's make an agreement. When my mother's injury is almost recovered, I will go to you. You must keep your word." Su Cancan said with a smile. Wang Ke nodded and said: "Cousin, let me make one last request, the last one." Su Cancan nodded happily and said, "Go ahead! As long as I can do it, I will definitely listen to you." Wang Ke looked at her with a half-smile and said: "Before you become the general manager of a branch, except for a few senior executives of the delicious restaurant, no one is allowed."?If you tell anyone about our relationship, even when you are working, you cannot reveal any relationship. Of course, there is no problem if our relatives can be together after get off work. " Su Cancan quickly suppressed her smile and said seriously: "I understand your thinking. You don't want others to think that I am special. You want to be qualified for a higher position in the future through my efforts. I promise that I can do it." Wang Ke smiled and clapped his hands, then stood up and said: "Mom and Dad, I have to rush back to Changji City tonight. There are some urgent matters that I have to deal with there. I will rush back in a few days. As for finding the person who caused the trouble, Regarding the reporter¡¯s matter, I will call Zhou Qing, the director of the Public Security Bureau, and ask him to cooperate with you." Wang Weidong frowned slightly and asked in confusion: "What's so urgent? You have to rush back all night? You rushed back all night last night and didn't rest during the day. If you don't rest this late at night, will your body be able to hold on? I heard Driving takes a lot of energy.¡± Wang Ke said: "Dad, I am really anxious about my matter, and I have to deal with it tomorrow morning. Don't worry about my body, it will be fine. Your son is not the kind of person who pretends to be fat and makes fun of his own life without knowing what is going on. .¡± Wang Weidong nodded silently: "Pay attention to safety on the road." Chen Ying quickly took Wang Ke's hand, with an anxious look on his face that looked a few years younger because of his heartfelt happiness, and quickly warned: "Son, when you come back one day, I will be there for you." We need to bring that girlfriend of yours back! You are alreadyenough to live together, and she will be our Wang family's daughter-in-law sooner or later. Mom wants to meet that girl as soon as possible." Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said: "Mom, I'm only twenty years old! And it's the beginning of my business now. Ruoxi is busy managing two restaurants and has no time at all. Just wait, I promise you , no more than half a year at most, I will bring her back to show you." Chen Ying listened to Wang Ke's assurance, nodded with satisfaction, and suddenly said something that almost made Wang Ke stupid: "Son, twenty is not young anymore. Your mother, I am an enlightened person, and I don't mind you." Having children out of wedlock.¡± Almost escaping from the hotel room, Wang Ke quickly returned to the car, put away the wry smile on his face, entered the navigation address, then called his uncle and cousin to say hello, and then headed towards Changji. The city rushed there overnight. Wang Ke didn¡¯t dare to drive fast when driving at night, so it was already 7:30 in the morning when the car got off the highway and entered Changji City. Except for a small patch of vegetables grown by Yaya, the quiet courtyard has been built into a small garden. As the early morning breeze blew by, the fragrance of flowers made Li Ruoxi in the courtyard extremely satisfied. Since Wang Ke came back and learned about what happened to Wang Ke, Li Ruoxi firmly decided to practice hard and work hard to improve her cultivation level. So at 5:30 in the morning, she got up and washed up. After practicing Qi for an hour and a half, At seven o'clock, he came to the yard and started practicing the family's martial arts moves. Wearing a loose white training uniform, she held an unedged long sword she bought yesterday in her hand, practicing with sweat dripping from her body. And seven or eight meters away from her, Tie Zi also contacted the martial arts moves that Wang Ke taught him. He would get up at five o'clock every day to practice, sit quietly for two hours every day to practice Qi, and then go to work from seven to eight o'clock. Starting to practice martial arts moves, it can be said that day after day, it has become a habit. Yaya, on the other hand, is holding an English textbook and is seriously sitting on a small bench reciting English words. "Ding dong" The doorbell installed at the courtyard gate suddenly rang, causing Li Ruoxi and Tiezi who were practicing in the courtyard to stop their movements at the same time. Even Yaya showed curiosity and stopped reciting English words. Tie Zi was very fast, and with the rapid flow of zhenqi in his body, he rushed to the courtyard door, stretched out his hand to open the courtyard door, and when he saw clearly the woman standing gracefully outside the door, a look of confusion appeared on his face, and he asked: "Who are you?" "I'm looking for Wang Ke." The cold voice was like the cold current of the twelfth lunar month. Tiezi frowned and said, "My master has returned to his hometown in Northern Jiangsu, and he is not here." "I went in and waited for him. I talked to him on the phone yesterday. He will come back this morning. We have an agreement." The cold voice sounded again. Tie Zi turned to look at Li Ruoxi who was walking over, and then walked aside silently. Since Li Ruoxi saw the woman in front of her, she couldn't help but feel a sense of wariness in her heart, because she found that the woman in front of her was so beautiful that even she couldn't help but be attracted to her. Moreover, she exuded a cold aura, as if she was a goddess of ice and snow. In her mind, she began to think under control: This woman is??? When did Wang Ke know such a beautiful woman? Also, she just said that she had a phone call with Wang Ke yesterday. Is there any special relationship between them? The woman's heart was numb. Even though Li Ruoxi trusted Wang Ke very much, she didn't trust the woman in front of her. After all, the allure of this woman with a man was too great. If she were a man, she would probably do the same. Attracted by her aura. Perhaps, "desire to conquer" is not an exaggeration to describe it. "Who are you?" Li Ruoxi asked with a slight frown. "I am Yu Simiao, Wang Ke's friend." Yu Simiao, who was standing outside the courtyard, looked at Li Ruoxi with a strange look. The complex look in her eyes was well concealed, and Li Ruoxi did not notice it. He said, "Li Ruoxi, is this how you treat guests? Don't you invite me in?" Li Ruoxi is an ice-smart woman. In an instant, she was keenly aware of the aggressive flavor in Yu Simiao's tone. Volume 2: The Rise of Genius Chapter 413: Confrontation between Two Women Li Ruoxi frowned slightly. She didn't expect that the other party actually knew her name. However, the visitor was a guest and the other party had an agreement with Wang Ke, so she would not turn him away. "I'm sorry, I didn't expect such a beautiful woman to come to the house. I didn't react for a while. I'm sorry for the rudeness. Please come in." Li Ruoxi showed a mature side at this time, and left the room just now without leaving a trace. The impoliteness was resolved, and after opening the courtyard door wide, he turned slightly and said. Yu Si Miao¡¯s breath was as cold as ever. She glanced at Li Ruoxi and stepped into the courtyard door. Although she had wandered outside the courtyard gate more than once to protect the safety of Li Ruoxi, Tie Zi, and Yaya, this was the first time she had arrived openly and openly. She looked at the scenery in the courtyard and walked towards the lobby on the first floor. Go to the door. A few minutes later, Li Ruoxi personally poured a cup of tea for Yu Simiao. With a puzzled look on her beautiful face, she asked curiously: "Miss Yu, you take a rest here first, I'll go Take a shower, call Wang Ke and ask where he is." Yu Simiao nodded calmly. Li Ruoxi was very dissatisfied with Yu Simiao's behavior, but she didn't know what was going on when she came to visit, so she couldn't express her dissatisfaction. However, when she was about to go upstairs, she couldn't help but said: "Miss Yu, the two children at home are young, I'm afraid they can't entertain you well. If you finish drinking the tea in your cup, you can Pour it yourself. After all, the visitor is a guest, and it is right for the guest to feel at home. If you are too restrictive, it means that I have not entertained you well, and my husband Wang Ke will definitely be unhappy. " Yu Simiao glanced at Li Ruoxi indifferently. She didn't know why, but she didn't like this woman since the first time she saw Li Ruoxi. Maybe there was a feeling of repulsion in her heart between two equally excellent women! Just like a mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. "Don't worry! I won't be polite, I will definitely treat this place as my home." Yu Simiao didn't understand why she would think of saying such a thing unexpectedly. Li Ruoxi frowned again, and the hostility in her heart became even stronger. She said lightly: "By the way, I forgot one thing. There seems to be no hot water in the kettle. Since you are willing to treat this place as your own, if you are thirsty, You shouldn¡¯t mind getting water and boiling it yourself. I¡¯ll be thirsty after taking a shower later, so I can drink some.¡± After saying that, she strode up to the second floor without giving Yu Simiao a chance to speak. Yu Simiao felt a trace of anger in her heart. What did this woman think of herself? Servant? A brief confrontation ended with Li Ruoxi slightly winning by half. Of course, this is mainly because Li Ruoxi has the advantage of the right time and place. Yaya was holding an English book with a look of curiosity on her delicate little face. After Li Ruoxi walked up to the second floor, she walked to Yu Simiao with small steps and circled around Yu Simiao a few times. Yaya whispered: "Auntie, don't worry, Yaya is the most sensible, Yaya can boil water for you to drink. However, my wife doesn't seem to like you? It's really strange, you are so beautiful, what's wrong with her? Will he like you or not?" Listening to Yaya's sweet and simple words, the trace of anger in Yu Simiao's heart disappeared without a trace. Even her cold expression melted slightly. She reached out and pulled Yaya to her side. , with a warm look on her beautiful face, she said softly: "Your master's wife thinks that I am here to steal your master." Yaya said in confusion: "Robbing Master? What's so valuable about Master? Auntie, do you also like my Master? Do you want to move to our house?" "I like your master? How is it possible?" Yu Simiao's voice suddenly became louder, but when she finished saying this, she felt unusually awkward in her heart. She didn't even know why she said this. Why did you seem a little guilty when you spoke? Damn it! She cursed secretly in her heart. What do you feel guilty about? Will you like that guy? Let¡¯s dream of his spring and autumn dreams! Yaya's big, bright eyes were staring at Yu Si's beautiful face. She gently placed her fingers on the corners of her mouth, bit her teeth a few times, then shook her head and said, "Auntie, my wife said, lie." He is not a good boy. Your reaction is so strange! Are you lying?" Yu Simiao suppressed the weird feeling in her heart, deliberately showed a smile, and said softly: "Auntie didn't lie, your name is Yaya? It's a nice name! By the way, why are you called Wang Ke?" Master?" When Yaya heard Yu Simiao¡¯s inquiry, she immediately said with a smile: ¡°Because my brother calls me master¡¯s master! So I also call him master.¡±   After all, she was still young and her character was too simple, so she didn't realize that Yu Simiao had changed the topic. Yu Simiao nodded slowly, and then continued to ask: "What about your parents? Why do you two brothers and sisters keep following Wang Ke?" The smile on Yaya's delicate little face quickly disappeared, and she said with a gloomy look: "My brother and I are orphans. We don't have enough food and clothing to keep warm every day, and we are bullied. Master and mother-in-law took us in. Auntie, Yaya and Brother Tiezi is very sensible and weird. We don¡¯t cause trouble to Master and Master, and we also help Master and Master with their work! By the way, Master and Master love Yaya and brother very much." At this point, there was a strange look in her eyes, and she quietly looked towards the stairs, then turned her head, moved closer to Yusimiao, and whispered: "Auntie, Yaya told you, but You can¡¯t tell others, in fact, in Yaya¡¯s heart, the master is Yaya¡¯s father, and the master is Yaya¡¯s mother, so you can¡¯t compete with the master for the master.¡± Yu Simiao was shocked by Yaya's childish words. A hint of complexity appeared in her eyes again. She silently pulled Yaya into her arms, and gently stroked her green-white jade hand. Yaya's soft hair, her heart filled with love and compassion. "If she met an ordinary child, even if he was very well-behaved, she would not want to take a look. But this little girl Yaya, with just a few childish words, actually made her fall in love with her deeply. Reaching out to take the English textbook from Yaya¡¯s arms, Yusimiao asked softly: ¡°What is this? English textbook? Do you speak English?¡± Hearing Yu Simiao's question, Yaya suddenly became energetic. Her little head clicked quickly like a chicken pecking at rice, and she said with a smile: "I can speak English! But I can't speak it well. Master's wife and the people in the restaurant Uncles and aunts, please teach me when you have nothing to do. Look, aunt, I have already learned the second grade of elementary school courses. I can also recite hundreds of words. My brother is not as smart as me. He knows them all together. There are less than a hundred words in it.¡± Tiezi walked into the living room from the door, with a look of dissatisfaction on his face, and said slightly angrily: "Yaya, you are talking bad about me, and I heard it. If you dare to say bad things about me again, you will continue to do so from tomorrow. practise." Yaya stuck out her pink tongue, made a face at Tiezi, and then smiled. Twenty minutes later, Li Ruoxi, who had taken a shower and changed into casual clothes, came to the living room again. When she saw Yu Simiao gently teaching Yaya to learn English again, the hostility in her heart towards her disappeared. few. Although this woman has a cold personality, she still seems to be quite caring towards children! "Miss Yu, I'm sorry for neglecting you! I just called Wang Ke and he said that he has got off the expressway and will be home in half an hour at most." Li Ruoxi smiled and waved her hand to Yaya. Yaya came to her side, then sat elegantly on the sofa opposite Yu Simiao, and said with a smile. Yu Simiao returned to her cold and frosty look again, nodded lightly and remained silent. Li Ruoxi thought a lot while taking a bath just now. She felt that she needed to find out the details of Yu Simiao. After all, knowing your enemy and knowing your friend will lead to endless battles. Wang Ke is her husband, and she must not let any woman take him away. . "Miss Yu, I wonder where you are employed? It's quite strange. My husband doesn't hide almost everything from me. He will tell me as long as he feels close to people, even ordinary friends. How come I never hide anything?" Haven't you heard him mention you?" Yu Simiao suddenly felt something bad in her heart. She didn't know why she felt this way. She tried hard to suppress and dispel this feeling, but she found that no matter how hard she tried, it was all in vain. There was even an inexplicable irritability in her heart. ¡°I run some small businesses.¡± Yu Simiao¡¯s answer was extremely concise. Li Ruoxi didn't pay attention to the other party's strange look, and had a tendency to break the pot and ask the question: "Small business? Which aspect?" "Jade shop." Yu Simiao said coldly. Jade shop? Li Ruoxi glanced at Yu Simiao strangely, and suddenly she thought of Wang Ke's purchase of a large amount of Hetian jade at the Shifo Temple Jade Market some time ago. With curiosity, she asked, "Miss Yu, my husband went to a jade market some time ago. Went to Shifo Temple, did you know each other at that time?" Yu Simiao took a deep look at Li Ruoxi, nodded and said, "We met at that time. He and I have never known each other before." Speaking of this, she suddenly showed a smile and said: "Wang Ke is an excellent man, very handsome and very capable."??Moreover, he is young and rich, but he is also a peerless genius in the ancient martial arts world and a heaven-defying figure in the Feng Shui world. For such an outstanding man, Li Ruoxi, you should be careful in the future. After all, he has a huge attraction for any woman. I'm afraid you will have many opponents in the future. " Li Ruoxi's heart trembled, and she immediately said: "The man I, Li Ruoxi, like is naturally excellent! But I believe in my husband, he will never get involved with women!" Yu Simiao said calmly: "It's normal for men not to flirt with women, but they are like tigers when they can't stand women! Women in today's society are very aggressive in taking the initiative. Haven't you heard of this saying? Is that true? Everyone is equal before love. As long as he is not married, other women will have a chance. Even if he is married, poaching is common. Many mistresses can successfully get into positions and finally obtain sweet love and happiness. What about life!¡± Li Ruoxi was secretly angry, and she clearly felt that Yu Simiao seemed to be pointing something out. However, she is no longer a yellow-haired girl. She has experienced so many things and has become very mature. She suppressed the anger in her heart, played with the fingers of her right hand with her left hand, and said with a calm smile: "My husband's determination is still very strong, as long as Miss Yu has no such thoughts, so I can sit back and relax. Could it be that Miss Yu has developed a crush on my husband?" "It's hard to say! Wang Ke is so good. Although I don't have any feelings for him now, things are unpredictable. Maybe I will really be interested in him in the future." Yusi Miaosi He said with a non-smile. Volume 2 The Rise of Genius Chapter 414 The World of Ancient Martial Arts Li Ruoxi hugged Yaya, who was nestling in her arms, and said with a faint smile: "Actually, I know that men are so good that they will attract bees and butterflies. However, even if my men cannot withstand the temptation of those little goblins in the future, I believe it¡¯s me who will accompany him until he grows old. As a man, it¡¯s not unforgivable to have fun and have fun outside sometimes. Alas, there¡¯s no cat that doesn¡¯t steal sex!¡± Yu Simiao was silenced by Li Ruoxi's words. She didn't know why she suddenly proposed to meet Wang Ke here. She didn't even know that she would unconsciously show a trace of hostility when facing Li Ruoxi. Yu Simiao, who did not want to get entangled in the relationship between men and women, silently circulated the energy in her body, suppressed the impetuousness in her heart, and quietly changed the subject: "Li Ruoxi, can I ask you a question?" Li Ruoxi said calmly: "What's the problem? Miss Yu, if you have any questions, just ask them." Yu Simiao asked softly: "Is the food in your delicious restaurant really so delicious? I have seen that your two restaurants are full of guests all day long. It is so popular that many people even have to wait. It took a long time to wait for a seat to eat. Is it really because the food is so delicious?" Li Ruoxi was stunned for a moment, and then there was a hint of wariness in her eyes. Not only did she not answer Yu Simiao's question, she frowned slightly and asked: "Miss Yu, you said you saw our restaurant full of guests all day long? What is that? mean?" Yu Simiao said calmly: "It's nothing, because at Wang Ke's request, I have been leading the family's masters to protect your safety during this period. Did Wang Ke really not tell you?" Li Ruoxi's brows furrowed even more tightly, and a strange look appeared on her face. Looking at Yu Simiao's calm and cold face, she asked in a low voice: "Is the friend Wang Ke said about you? Are you bringing your family with you?" People to protect us?¡± Yu Simiao nodded silently. There was a trace of complexity in Li Ruoxi's eyes. As time passed and she was silent for about two minutes, her frown relaxed and she sat up straighter. The trace of hostility disappeared a lot, and she was beautiful. A smile appeared on his face, and he said softly: "When Wang Ke left, he told us that someone would protect us during this period, but he did not specify who it was. Miss Yu, I didn't expect to be responsible for protecting us during this period. The person is you and your family. I apologize to you for my behavior just now. I have troubled you during this time, thank you." When Yu Simiao listened to Li Ruoxi's serious words, the hostility in her heart also disappeared a lot. Although she had thought that Li Ruoxi was very good before, and even she had been defeated in the confrontation with her just now, she did not expect that she was better than she thought. Even better, she can judge friends and foes in a short period of time. Even though she still has a hint of hostility towards herself in her heart at the moment, the sincere apology she showed and the hint of kindness she showed made her almost mistaken for him. Everything that just happened was just a beautiful misunderstanding. "This woman is very clever." Yu Simiao's calm mood once again caused inexplicable ripples. When Wang Ke drove to his home in Changji City and quickly walked into the living room door, his face was slightly startled because he found Li Ruoxi hugging Yaya who was lowering her head to read, chatting with Yu Simiao. Although they didn't appear too intimate, they seemed to get along well. "Simiao, I'm sorry, I came back late! Ruoxi, you should know each other, right? She is the person I told you before to help protect you after I leave." Wang Ke said quickly. When Li Ruoxi heard Wang Ke's name for Yu Simiao, she felt a little dissatisfied in her heart. However, a smart woman would not show it at this time. She gave Wang Ke a flirtatious look and looked at Yaya Gulu. Jumping off the sofa and throwing herself into Wang Ke's arms, she chuckled and said, "I already know, husband, how are things at home? Is your aunt okay?" Wang Ke shook his head and said, "There should be no big problem! On my way back, my cousin called me and told me that my aunt was awake." After signaling the two women to sit down, Wang Ke put Yaya next to Li Ruoxi and asked, "Simiao, what did you find out? Have you found out the identities of those people?" Yu Simiao said calmly: "I have no way to find out their identities. The power behind me and I have used almost all the connections through huge relationship channels, but we still haven't found the slightest clue. However, it is precisely For this reason, a conclusion can be drawn.¡± Wang Ke quickly asked: "What conclusion?" Yu Simiao said: "The person who captured your master should be related to the hidden family or the peerless family. The only two types of families that exist.Only then can we still be unable to investigate their traces even though we have used all our connections. Our family knows a little bit about the Hidden World Family and the Peerless Family, but we don¡¯t know which family did it. " Li Ruoxi, who was sitting next to Wang Ke, widened her beautiful eyes and exclaimed: "Hidden family? Peerless family? Do these two families really exist? I have seen about hidden families in family books before. And very little information about the Peerless family.¡± Wang Ke frowned and asked: "What is a hidden family? What is a peerless family? Isn't there a Guwu family in the ancient martial arts world? Why do these two families appear again?" Li Ruoxi glanced at Yu Simiao quickly and found that she had no intention of explaining. Then she turned to look at Wang Ke and said: "According to the records in the family classics, the Yinshi family belongs to the kind of ancient people who are half hidden and half exposed. Wu family, this kind of family tends to be hidden. Outsiders will not know their existence at all, and they also pay great attention to secrecy. However, this kind of family has inextricable relations with the outside world. After all, they need financial support. , so there will be a small number of outstanding members running some businesses in the outside world; as for the Peerless family, that kind of family is completely reclusive, they have almost no contact with the outside world, and they are self-sufficient in food, clothing, housing and transportation. These two families, they are superior to Guwu The family has extremely strong strength. According to the records in the family classics, like the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province, if you meet people from the hidden family and the peerless family, you must not conflict with them, because they can Easily wipe out an ancient martial arts family." Wang Ke frowned deeply, and his eyes fell on Yu Simiao, with a hint of inquiry in his eyes: "Simiao, if I guessed correctly, you should belong to the Hidden World Family, right? Yu Simiao, the Hidden World Family Home, after all, you were buying a large amount of Hetian jade at the Stone Buddha Temple, so you should be inextricably linked to the outside world." Yu Simiao's indifferent expression finally showed a smile, and she said: "I didn't say anything. But Wang Ke, if you want to trace their whereabouts, I'm afraid there is only one way, and that is to wait for you. Reach the Earth Master level. Don't they want to arrest the Feng Shui master? Since they want to arrest the Feng Shui master, wait until you reach the Earth Master level and then pass your identity to the Feng Shui world. I'm afraid they will come after hearing the news. .¡± Wang Ke nodded silently and said: "Perhaps, this is really the only way! My master should have passed away, but what did they do after taking my master's body? Could they have a way to resurrect my master? Or is it that my master was not dead at all at that time, but fell into a state of suspended animation, and those people who took my master away probably needed him to do something, such as the village chief, who was also a Feng Shui master. , those men in black just want to catch him and make him do something." Yu Simiao nodded and said: "Your analysis makes sense. You are still too weak after all. Whether it is your own strength or the people around you, they are too weak. What you need most now is to improve yourself." Only by becoming stronger will you be able to rescue your master. Otherwise, even if you know their news, you may not be able to rescue your master, and you may even get involved." Wang Ke nodded and said, "I understand." Yu Simiao continued: "Now let's talk about the second news. The genius of the Bai family, one of the four major families in Xijiang Province, came out of seclusion yesterday. I heard reliable news that he seems to be Taking the risk of trying a forbidden method, even a pill that the Bai family saved more than a hundred years ago that can improve the level of a cultivator was taken by that guy. The result is that he has now reached an extremely high level, and his progress can be said to be Jingtian, if you want to mention your brother named Bai Ruochen, you should be careful." Wang Ke smiled slightly. Although he suppressed the anger and hatred in his heart, he knew that he could not be impatient and must improve his strength. Only when his fist became stronger could he rescue his master and seek justice from those people. Seeing a hint of worry on Yu Simiao's beautiful face, Wang Ke slowly released his aura. "What?" Yu Simiao's expression was slightly dazed. She had also made breakthroughs in her cultivation during this period, but Wang Ke's cultivation still filled her heart with shock. "You you have broken through to the fifth level of refining energy? And your cultivation level is actually you have developed the unfathomable energy in your body? No, if you develop and utilize all the energy in your body, Definitely stronger than now.¡± Wang Ke raised his brows, and suddenly he thought of the traces of true energy that were constantly pouring into his Dantian. Could it be that what Yu Simiao said was true, and that he had not completely absorbed all the energy in his body? But, ?Don¡¯t you realize that there is still energy hidden somewhere in your body? As soon as this idea appeared in his mind, he quickly thought that he had never thought that there was such a huge amount of energy hidden in his body. As soon as this idea came up, Wang Ke became excited in his heart. If what Yu Simiao said is true, if there is still huge energy in his body, then if he activates it in the future, then his cultivation level may be greatly improved. Has it been improved? A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Wang Ke chatted with Yu Simiao for a few more words, then turned to look at Li Ruoxi and said with a smile: "Ruoxi, you stay here and chat with Simiao, I'll go to the kitchen. To cook, Simiao rushed here early in the morning. I believe she must not have had breakfast yet. Don't go to the restaurant today! Take a good rest at home, and I will discuss something with you later. " Li Ruoxi nodded with a smile and looked at Wang Ke's back walking towards the kitchen. There were ripples in those sparkling eyes. She turned to look at Yu Simiao and said, "My husband is definitely a good man." Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 1: Cause and Effect On the sofa in the living room, Yu Simiao's expression was much calmer than usual, especially after Yaya ran from Li Ruoxi to her and sat down next to her. There was even a faint smile on her lips, chatting with Li Ruoxi from time to time. Please give me some pointers on Yaya English grammar. Tiezi, who had already taken a shower and changed into clean clothes, originally planned to go to the delicious restaurant in advance, but when he saw Wang Ke busy in the kitchen, he jumped into the kitchen and helped Wang Ke prepare breakfast. Now that Tie Zi has been officially promoted to the chef of the delicious restaurant, his hands and feet are extremely nimble, causing Wang Ke to take a step back with a wry smile, leaning against the door with his arms crossed and watching Tie Zi working skillfully. "Tie Zi, how far have you cultivated now?" Wang Ke suddenly asked. Without any pause in his hand, Tie Zi turned his head and glanced at Wang Ke. While continuing to make breakfast, he showed his white and neat teeth and said, "Master, I have reached the intermediate level of the day after tomorrow." Today's Tiezi is much taller than before. Because of his long-term practice of martial arts, although he still looks frail, his body is very strong, with slightly dark skin. From the appearance, If Tiezi wasn't so silent, he could definitely be called a sunny and handsome boy. "Not bad, the cultivation speed is very fast! However, do you really plan to stay in the delicious restaurant as a chef in the future? I think it is best for you to go to school." Wang Ke said. Although he asked Tiezi to go to school, he did not expect Tiezi to learn too much. Learning cultural knowledge was only one aspect. He mainly wanted Tiezi to get in touch with his peers, otherwise his character would always be like this. Silence will not do him much good in the future. If possible, he really hoped that Tiezi would be a child with a cheerful personality. Tiezi hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said: "Master, my cultural knowledge is not even as fast as Yaya's. Do you want me to go to the first or second grade of elementary school? Forget it, I already have it. I thought about it, this year I will stay in the delicious restaurant and work as a chef. I will find some tutors to help me and Yaya with tutoring. I will try to finish all the primary school courses in one year. If it takes one year Then I can start learning the cultural knowledge of junior high school, then I will go to school. If not, I can always ask a tutor to teach me." Wang Ke smiled and nodded. Tiezi could think about what to do in the future and had a plan. He was not willing to interfere too much with Tiezi. He respected Tiezi's decision, even if the child was his apprentice. "Tiezi, what do you think about it, if I adopt a group of orphans and even set up a primary school?" Wang Ke suddenly said. There was a trace of excitement in Tiezi's eyes. He even stopped what he was doing and quickly turned his head to look at Wang Ke. His lips moved a few times. After a while, he slowly exhaled and asked, "Master, Open a martial arts school?" There was a hint of approval in Wang Ke's eyes. He now felt that the forces around him were too weak, especially after talking to Yu Simiao and Li Ruoxi just now, when he learned that there were still people in this world. With the existence of the Hidden World Family and the Guwu Family, he suddenly felt a little flustered for no reason. This was why he asked Li Ruoxi to stay in the living room to chat with Yu Simiao, while he quickly rushed to the kitchen to cook. He had already thought about it clearly before Tiezi came to the kitchen, and his idea was a good way to get the best of both worlds. On the one hand, he could cultivate his own power, and on the other hand, he could adopt homeless people. , orphans who don¡¯t have enough food to eat or clothes to wear can be regarded as doing good deeds. Feng shui masters need to do good deeds to balance the sins that go against heaven. "It's a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. He has thought about the training conditions. To establish a martial arts school, of course it is also essential to hire teachers to educate the children in cultural knowledge. Tiezi quickly turned off the gas, and while thinking about it, he said: "Master, if you let me speak my mind, I really agree with you to open a martial arts school, especially to adopt orphans. I have been living with my sister since I was a child. , Orphans are very miserable and pitiful. Even the pocket money you gave me and my sister before, except for buying some daily necessities, all the other money was actually given to the orphans in the city. I even know that some orphans gather together land." Wang Ke listened to Tie Zi's words and was shocked in his heart. Suddenly he thought of one thing. He had used too many Feng Shui skills recently. Although his aunt had a car accident, it might have something to do with him. , but no major disaster happened to him. Thinking of this, a layer of cold sweat suddenly broke out on his back. The cycle of cause and effect, the retribution of heaven. ¡°I am Wang Yuelan¡¯s nephew and have a blood relationship with her. She is my relative, so she came out.Had a car accident. And Tiezi and Yaya are the orphans he adopted and his apprentices. Even in his heart, they are his children and his relatives. Tiezi and Yaya's actions are doing good deeds. Even their money is the pocket money given to them by themselves and Ruoxi. If they use this money to do good deeds, the cause and effect will fall on them. After thinking about this matter, he immediately decided that he must help those poor children for his own sake, for the sake of his relatives around him, and for the kindness in his heart. Cause and effect, cause and effect, there must be a cause and an effect. By helping those children and cultivating those children into outstanding people in the future, I can be regarded as cultivating a group of loyal subordinates. "Tiezi, I will teach you a task. You should not go to the delicious restaurant for the next two days. As for the chef, I will ask your wife to find someone else to do it first. You go to the place where the homeless orphans are and carefully count them. Let me know the quantity. I will give you two days. You can hand me the statistical data tomorrow night. During these two days, I will look for a place first. Once I get your statistical data, I will immediately take them to another place to settle down. Come down and help them solve the basic problems of food and clothing first." Wang Ke said seriously. In the past, his idea was to donate part of the money he earned through Feng Shui skills to help those poor people. But now, he has changed his focus. Perhaps he is more mature. He feels that if he can directly help those poor people, it will not be more perfect. In today's society with advanced network information, he has heard a lot of negative news, such as a certain charity organization squandering money donated by members of the public, or taking it for himself, or some bugs in the country misappropriating part of the poverty alleviation funds. etc. He is really worried that the money he donated will be misappropriated by those evil-hearted people! There was surprise in Tiezi's eyes, and he nodded heavily and said: "Master, I will definitely complete the task you gave me seriously. In less than two days, I will be able to give you all the numbers and everyone's personal information tonight. .¡± Wang Ke smiled and nodded. The person who came to his mind for a moment was Ji Yunhu. The Jinlong Security Company's territory is large enough, and there are enough dormitories, so it can place those children first, and then invest in building a school site in the suburbs. However, adopting those orphans may require a lot of funds. First of all, food, clothing, housing and transportation need to be ensured. After breakfast, Wang Ke, Li Ruoxi and Yu Simiao went out together. Yu Simiao needed to leave and return to her family to do some things. Li Ruoxi needed to go to the delicious restaurant to arrange work for the two days and then have a good rest. Wang Ke followed Li Ruoxi there and discussed some things with her. "Crunch" A Land Rover drove by in a hurry. After braking suddenly outside the courtyard gate, Bai Ruochen opened the driver's door and got out of the car with a bright smile on his face. However, when he saw the courtyard door being opened from the inside, and Wang Ke, Li Ruoxi, and Yu Simiao walking out from the courtyard door, a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face, especially when he saw Yu Si After Miao's cold and peerless face, her mouth opened slightly. "Youyou guys?" Wang Ke looked dumbfounded, turned to look at Li Ruoxi, and then at Yu Simiao, and suddenly realized that Bai Ruochen might have misunderstood. Yes, after all, it is only after eight o'clock, so it is inevitable that he will misunderstand. Li Ruoxi and Yu Simiao are both very smart people. Wang Ke can understand what Bai Ruochen is referring to, and the two women can naturally figure it out too. Li Ruoxi frowned slightly and glared at Bai Ruochen fiercely. But Yu Simiao's cold face showed a hint of embarrassment. After snorting coldly, she didn't even say hello to Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi, but headed straight towards a black car parked on the roadside in the distance. Walk away. Wang Ke looked away from Yu Simiao's back, looked at Bai Ruochen and smiled bitterly: "What are you thinking about? Your mind is full of filth. By the way, why are you here so early in the morning?" Bai Ruochen touched his nose, looked at Li Ruoxi's unkind expression, smiled, and then quickly said: "I came to borrow your yard for use. I only have two spirit gathering formations arranged there, and the time of arrangement is It didn¡¯t take long, so the spiritual energy of heaven and earth inside is not very strong, so I¡¯m going to practice hard at your house.¡± Wang Ke looked stunned and said in confusion: "What about Zixingju? Don't you have to be busy there during the day?" Bai Ruochen shrugged his shoulders and laughed softly: "We are the boss! Now that the scale is so big, I have handed over the matter to the following senior managers. They will take care of it, and I will stay there for one day for two or three days. No problem at all. By the way, originally I wanted to wait until you came back from your hometown before telling you.?You're back, that's good, I'll tell you now. " Wang Ke said confused: "What did you say?" Bai Ruochen said: "Our business in Zixingju is very good, very good. Now we can finally see how large-scale stores can attract people. Moreover, in today's society, there are too many rich people. There are so many people in our store." Almost all the primary and intermediate magic weapons have been bought, and there are not many high-level magic weapons left. Even for spiritual weapons, two of the few primary spiritual weapons originally in the store have been sold. . Is there any way you can get cheap magic weapons and spiritual weapons from other places?" Wang Ke looked dumbfounded, frowned and thought for a moment, then said with a wry smile: "I need to be busy with other things these two days, so I don't have time. After a few days, I will take the time to pick up some magic weapons and spiritual weapons. . By the way, in two days, I will give you some talismans, and then you can put them in your own home and sell them. I¡¯m afraid I will need a large amount of funds in the next time." Bai Ruochen said in confusion: "You need a large amount of funds? What to do?" Wang Ke smiled mysteriously and said, "You'll know later! Okay, Ruoxi and I need to go to a delicious restaurant, and we have to go to Yunhu's place to discuss some things with him in the afternoon, so you can do whatever you want!" Bai Ruochen quickly stretched out his hand to hold Wang Ke and asked, "What are you doing with Yun Hu? At noon or in the evening, when do you have time, let's have a meal together!" After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he said: "Then let's go to the evening! I will be at the Jinlong Security Company in the afternoon. I am going to adopt a group of orphans, and maybe I will find some places for those orphans to live in the next two days. Anyway, I can see the clouds Hu¡¯s security company has many houses, so I will keep those children with him for a while, and then I will move those children away after I build a small school.¡± Bai Ruochen looked at Wang Ke dumbfounded and exclaimed: "You want to open a school? Adopt orphans? Do charity?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "When Tiezi and Yaya were orphans, they were very pitiful. I tried my best to do what I wanted to do. I feel good about helping those children." Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter Two: Development Plan In the quiet restaurant general manager's office, Wang Ke lay flat on the soft sofa, breathing evenly and falling asleep. He was exhausted from running around these past few days and didn't even sleep, which consumed a lot of energy. So while Li Ruoxi was making arrangements for the delicious restaurant, he fell asleep on the sofa. Half an hour later, when Li Ruoxi returned to the office, she heard Wang Ke's slight snoring coming from the sofa. After walking to the sofa, she looked at Wang Ke's sleeping face, with the corners of his mouth forming a curved arc. A smile appeared, and she squatted gently beside the sofa, holding her chin and looking at Wang Ke's sleeping face. She did not disturb Wang Ke. She knew clearly that if Wang Ke was not too tired, he would not fall asleep. At twelve o'clock at noon, Li Ruoxi personally brought the delicious food to the office on the second floor. After placing it on the coffee table, she gently woke up Wang Ke: "Hubby, it's time for lunch. If you still feel tired, just finish lunch." Take another nap.¡± Wang Ke opened his eyes drowsily, smelled the fragrant food, and was immediately refreshed. After his vision returned to clarity, he looked at Li Ruoxi with a hint of apology, and said with a wry smile: "I haven't slept for two days and two nights. , so I lay down on the sofa and fell asleep. Honey, let me wash my face first and wake myself up." ?????????????????????????????? Two days and two nights without sleep? A feeling of distress quickly emerged in Li Ruoxi's heart. Looking at Wang Ke's back walking towards the bathroom, a trace of crystal tears appeared in her eyes. At this moment, she suddenly hated herself. What if she couldn't be stronger? Why did I waste so much time on my practice because I didn't like to practice? If you are strong enough, wouldn't you be able to help Wang Ke? She bit her lower lip with her white teeth. It wasn't until Wang Ke's back disappeared into the bathroom door that she took a deep breath to control her emotions. Then she quickly grabbed a pack of napkins from her pocket and pulled out one. Wiping the corners of his eyes, trying hard to show a smile, he turned around, closed the office door, and locked it from the inside. Wang Ke, who returned to the office, was in a much better state of mind at this time. Seeing that Li Ruoxi had sat down and was handing chopsticks to him, Wang Ke smiled and said: "Baby, I will go to Yunhu later." There, now I have something on my mind that I want to discuss with you.¡± Li Ruoxi knew that Wang Ke had something to discuss with her, so she put a few chopsticks into Wang Ke's bowl and asked curiously: "Husband, you said you had something to discuss with me this morning, what exactly is it?" Wang Ke said while eating: "Baby, I want to open a branch of a delicious restaurant in my hometown county and let my cousin take care of it. After graduating from college, he worked for a foreign company in southern Beijing for a period of time, but my aunt's His health has been poor, so he gave up his job in Jingnan and returned home to take care of his aunt and find a job at the same time, so I wanted to help him." Li Ruoxi smiled and said, "Husband, you can make the decision on this kind of thing. We will open a branch wherever you say we can." Wang Ke was a little moved by Li Ruoxi's words. He smiled slightly and said, "Since you agree, let's discuss the specific details. I have already thought about it clearly. The scale of the delicious restaurant branch in my hometown county does not need to be too large. Big, as for the money I make, I give my cousin 51% of the shares, and the remaining 49%. The annual net profit is given to my brother Wang Rui, which is considered as pocket money for us as brothers and sisters-in-law. money." Li Ruoxi was amused by Wang Ke's words of "Being like a brother, like a sister-in-law". She nodded and said with a smile: "Okay! We gave my brother pocket money, and then he can call me sister-in-law more often, hehe " Wang Ke smiled slightly and then continued: "Although the establishment of a delicious restaurant in my hometown is for my cousin, there is another point, and that is to establish a network of contacts in my hometown. This time I went back and got to know the county committee" After slowly telling Li Ruoxi everything about what happened when she returned home this time, she continued: "My parents definitely don't want the Li family to come to Changji City from their hometown in the future! I am their son and I know them very well. They They have been in the village for so many years, and their relatives and friends are also there. They have regarded it as their roots. If I establish a good network of contacts in Fengcheng in the future, it will be of great benefit to them, and I can feel at ease. They are working hard outside." "Another idea I have is to buy a large piece of land in my hometown and build a vegetable greenhouse. It is my investment in my hometown. When the time comes, we can spend more money to establish a vegetable base. Our delicious restaurant will definitely be there in the future. Branches have been established in major cities across the country. Now the economy in northern Jiangsu is developing very fast, and our investment intentions can be closer to that. Within two years, at least fifty delicious restaurant branches will be opened. How about that?" Wang Ke said with a smile.   Li Ruoxi was shocked by Wang Ke's words. Fifty branches? How much investment is needed? Wang Ke smiled and said: "Baby, investment in northern Jiangsu can be reduced, but I believe you know the economic level of southern Jiangsu. After all, the family group company you controlled at the beginning also has one in southern Beijing? Once our delicious restaurant branch Once you open it, you can collect funds quickly. The more branches you have, the more funds you can earn. At the beginning, I agreed with Lao Bai that Zixingju¡¯s dividends would be distributed once every six months, but recently, Zixingju¡¯s business has been very good, and those If more than half of the magic weapons and spiritual weapons are sold, I'm afraid the money I will receive will be a huge sum of money. In two days, I will give Lao Bai a batch of talismans. After they are sold, I will rely solely on selling Fu¡¯s money is enough to open one or two large restaurant branches.¡± Li Ruoxi said with a smile: "Husband, it seems that I am going to start recruiting talents! Let's do this! In addition to your hometown in northern Jiangsu, how about we place the first stop in southern Beijing for opening a restaurant branch?" Wang Ke thought for a moment, then nodded and smiled: "However, before entering the catering industry in southern Beijing, we must fully expand the major cities in Xijiang Province and let the major cities in Xijiang Province bloom everywhere." Li Ruoxi smiled and said: "In that case, I will start preparing to change the name of the delicious restaurant. How about the delicious restaurant group company? How about the following branches, starting from the delicious restaurant No. 1, in the order of establishment?" Wang Ke said with a smile: "No problem." Chatting about the development of the Delicious Restaurant, the two of them finished lunch happily. When Li Ruoxi sent the tableware out and returned to the office, Wang Ke said: "Baby, I will leave the matter of the Delicious Restaurant to you and Sister Chu Chu. , Alyssa and Xingke are settled, I will only be involved in the general direction, and I will leave all the management to you. Let¡¯s talk about the next thing.¡± Li Ruoxi was stunned for a moment and asked in confusion: "Is there anything else?" Wang Ke nodded and said: "My dear, Master once told me that we Feng Shui masters go against the will of heaven. Once we use too many Feng Shui magical powers, we may be punished by God. You don't understand the potential of Feng Shui masters. It's dangerous. Once some Feng Shui masters abuse their Feng Shui skills, they will be punished by God. Let me give you an analogy. Some people can peek into the secrets of heaven and leak the secrets of heaven, and the people around them will be punished one after another. " Li Ruoxi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and a look of horror instantly appeared on her face. Wang Ke smiled and pulled her into his arms, and said softly: "Baby, don't worry, Master and he have found a way to balance. When people live in the world, no matter what they do, they have two sides. Go against the will and respond accordingly. Yes, it is to comply with God's will. And doing good deeds can balance the punishment caused by using Feng Shui skills. I suspect that my aunt was hit by a car this time because I used too many Feng Shui skills in the Miao land some time ago. . So I plan to adopt some homeless orphans, do good deeds, and cultivate my own power." The look of horror on Li Ruoxi's face disappeared, a strange light flashed in her eyes, her brain was spinning rapidly, and she said: "Husband, you are planning to adopt orphans. This is a result of obeying God's will and going against the will of nature." Bad consequences, right? And you said you want to cultivate your own power, are you planning to set up a martial arts school? I heard you and Bai Ruochen say before that you were planning to set up a small-scale learning school." Wang Ke nodded silently, the coldness on his face increased a lot, and he said seriously: "Before meeting Yu Simiao today, I didn't have this idea in my mind. But after hearing the hidden families and peerless families you mentioned, I have to find a way to cultivate my own power. This time my master and his old man were kidnapped. In the future, I will inevitably become enemies with these people. No matter how strong I am, it will be difficult for me to defeat four people with two fists. If the opponent has more people by then, Everyone, I am afraid that one person can drown me with just a spit of spit, so I must cultivate a group of subordinates with advanced cultivation." Li Ruoxi nodded and said, "Husband, you are right. If you are alone and fight against a large and powerful family like the other party, you will undoubtedly hit an egg with an egg. However, is it too late to start training now?" Wang Ke said: "It's a little late, but it's still too late. Have you forgotten the cultivation method I modified? It can greatly increase the speed of people's cultivation. Lao Bai is the best example. And don't forget, I am a Feng Shui master, and I can set up a very large spirit gathering array so that every student can practice in a place where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is extremely strong, which can also greatly increase their practice speed." "Furthermore, I know that there are some miraculous medicines in this world that are of great benefit to cultivation. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely be able to get some of these miraculous medicines." When he said this, he seemed to have thought of something, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he said: "Our family has the best example. It has been less than a year since Tiezi became my disciple.time? He has now reached the acquired intermediate level, and his cultivation speed is absolutely terrifying. I am confident that within three to five years, I will be able to cultivate a group of innate masters. " Listening to Wang Ke's words, Li Ruoxi's eyes showed excitement, and she nodded without hesitation and said: "Hubby, just go ahead and do it! I will be your strong backing, and cultivating your own power will require a large amount of funds, but Leave the making of money to me, and you can do what you want to do wholeheartedly.¡± Volume 3: Soaring to the top Chapter 3: Resettlement issues What more can a husband ask for when he has such a wife? Looking at Li Ruoxi's extremely serious and serious expression, Wang Ke couldn't help but pull her into his arms, holding her delicate body quietly, with a feeling of love and compassion in his heart. "Baby, one more thing, I want my cousin to work in our delicious restaurant." Wang Ke said softly. Li Ruoxi¡¯s white and beautiful face leaned against Wang Ke¡¯s chest and said softly: ¡°Okay! If we expand the branch in the future, we will need someone to take care of it.¡± Wang Ke shook his head and said: "Honey, we can't let her directly become a senior executive. I made it very clear to her that if she comes to work in Changji City, she must start from the grassroots level of the restaurant. In the first three months, she will be asked to serve the dishes. Serving dishes as a waiter. If she performs well, she can be made the lobby manager's deputy. After busying herself, the probation period will still be three months. If she does well, she can be made the lobby manager of one of the branches. , she is a college graduate, and she worked in Jingnan for a period of time, you can¡¯t even guess what kind of job she was doing.¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????: ?????????????????????????????????????¡­ Li Ruoxi asked in confusion: "What job?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "The company she used to work for was the family business you controlled, the clothing business group company in southern Jingnan." Li Ruoxi was stunned, then she laughed dumbly and said, "It seems that she and I are quite destined. Husband, your cousin got promoted so quickly." Promotion? Wang Ke asked doubtfully: "What promotion? Are you saying that if she comes to the restaurant, the probation period will be too short?" Li Ruoxi shook her head and smiled: "No, what I'm saying is that she used to be my subordinate, but now she suddenly became my cousin. Isn't she promoted quickly?" Wang Ke couldn't help but look at the cunning look in Li Ruoxi's eyes. He couldn't help pinching her slightly upturned nose and said, "Baby, you want to enter our Wang family so soon? Haha this time After I went back, I told my parents about us and even showed them your photos. They are very satisfied with you! After a while, I will take you home to meet them. " Li Ruoxi's heart trembled. A trace of red glow quickly appeared on her beautiful face, and there was a trace of timidity in her eyes. As the saying goes: it's only a matter of time for an ugly daughter-in-law to meet her parents-in-law, but Wang Ke suddenly said that he would take her home to meet her parents in a while, and she was still heartbroken and a little panicked. Of course, a hint of sweetness quickly lingered in her heart. Wang Ke was willing to take her home to meet her parents, which meant that he truly loved her and even regarded her as his wife. Before this moment, there was still a slight knot in her heart, and that was from Yu Simiao, who was no less inferior to her. She cared about Wang Ke, and she loved Wang Ke deeply, but she was afraid that Wang Ke would be raped by someone else. The woman was snatched away. But Wang Ke¡¯s words really gave her a reassurance, and the knot in her heart disappeared in an instant. ¡°Husband, I listen to you!¡± Li Ruoxi behaved extremely meekly. Although she has received higher education and even studied abroad, the conservative thinking of Chinese women is still very serious in her heart. The idea of ??marrying a chicken and following the chicken, marrying a dog and following the dog, and marrying a monkey and walking away in the mountains is still integrated into her. In the bone marrow. At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Wang Ke rushed to Jinlong Security Company. "Hello, Mr. Wang, please come over Huanyin. The boss is practicing in the underground base. Do you want to go directly to him? Or do you want me to contact him first?" Guotao has sharp eyes and saw Wang Ke immediately after he came over. , so that cold face managed to squeeze out a smile. With some curiosity in his heart, he said: "Take me directly to find him! I just want to see what the underground training base looks like." Guotao nodded quickly. Ji Yunhu had previously told him that if Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen came, they might take him directly to the underground base to find him. Moreover, Ji Yunhu also seriously told them that Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen were his brothers of life and death. , completely unnecessary for confidentiality. After passing the lively training ground, he nodded secretly. He had heard from Ji Yunhu before that the Jinlong Security Company also had an underground training base. He had only focused on practicing his driving skills in the past two days, but he had never entered the underground training base. After entering a six-story building, Guotao's eyes quickly swept over the middle-aged man standing at the elevator door, and said in a deep voice: "This is Wang Ke, the boss's brother. I will take him to the underground base to meet the boss. " Wang Ke followed Guotao, and was slightly shocked because he found these two middle-aged men standing at the elevator entrance, holding each other in their arms.It turned out to be a submachine gun, a very powerful submachine gun. ¡°Could Ji Yunhu be able to obtain a gun license in China? Or do we mean that these two big men don¡¯t have Chinese nationality? Taking advantage of legal loopholes, possessing a gun license abroad, and then working as a security guard at home? ??Also, is there any secret in this building? Why are they guarding the stairs of this building? One of the dark-faced gun-wielding men glanced at Wang Ke with cold eyes, and said in a cold, hard voice: "I need to see Mr. Wang Ke's ID. If it is really Mr. Wang Ke, You need to register for the first time you enter, but you don¡¯t need it after that.¡± Guotao turned to Wang Ke and nodded, moving slightly away. Wang Ke raised his brows slightly, reached out and took out his ID card from his pocket. After handing it over, the other party watched it carefully for a moment, and then input it into an electronic product similar to a tablet phone. It only took two minutes for the big man to reach out and The ID card was returned to Wang Ke, and a kind smile finally appeared on his face, and he said: "Mr. Wang, the boss has told me that as long as your ID card is verified and proven to be you, you can enter any part of our security company at will in the future. In this place, your authority is the same as that of the boss, which is the highest level." Wang Ke was secretly surprised. He didn't expect that this security company had so many secrets. Under the leadership of Guotao, the two entered the elevator. Wang Ke keenly felt that the elevator they took was not going up to the top of the building, but was quickly descending down. It didn¡¯t take much time. After the elevator stopped, the elevator door opened. Wang Ke was slightly shocked. He followed Guotao and entered this underground base that was almost made of steel. The wide space is more than ten meters high. There is no trace of soil, bricks or stones around it. Even if it is a wall, Wang Ke can see that a large amount of molten iron has been cast on the wall, using a special method. Making the surrounding walls extremely strong. In the lobby, various fitness equipment can be seen everywhere. These fitness equipment are not ordinary fitness equipment. At least in Wang Ke¡¯s opinion, the fitness equipment inside is two or three times larger than the fitness equipment on TV advertisements outside. "And dozens of big men, with their backs naked, were using these fitness equipment to exercise hard, a scene full of enthusiasm. And inside the hall, there is a deep corridor with rooms on both sides. Following Guotao, he walked through the football field-sized hall and entered the corridor on the inside. Wang Ke's mental power had spread. To his surprise, these rooms were still full of training equipment, and he could clearly "see" that in each spacious room, a big man was also training. What surprised him was that in one of the large rooms, twenty or thirty burly women, wearing black vests and loose camouflage pants, were training. As Guotao opened the door to one of the rooms, Wang Ke followed him and walked in. Ji Yunhu in the room was sitting cross-legged on a mat, practicing silently. He has learned the training method from Bai Ruochen, and in order to make himself stronger, he practices very seriously. Hearing the sound of the door, Ji Yunhu slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Wang Ke clearly behind Guotao, he immediately jumped up, with a bright smile on his face, and said, "Wang Ke, are you back?" Wang Ke smiled and nodded, turned to look at Guotao, and said, "I have something to ask you and I need to discuss it with you." After Wang Ke finished speaking, Guotao said, "You guys chat, I'll go out and continue training." After Wang Ke and Ji Yunhu were the only ones left in the room, Ji Yunhu pointed to the sofa in the corner of the room and said with a smile: "Let's sit down over there and chat slowly! Tell me, what are you going to talk to me about?" After sitting down, he reached out to take a bottle of beer thrown by Ji Yunhu, and then said seriously: "I am going to adopt a group of orphans. I have started preparing to establish a martial arts school in the past two days, a closed martial arts school. But martial arts The construction of the school will take some time, so I want to place the orphans I adopted with you first, how about that?" Ji Yunhu looked stunned, with confusion in his eyes, and asked: "How many orphans?" Wang Ke shook his head silently and said: "I don't know the specific data yet, but I think there won't be too many. At most, before the martial arts school is established, there will be no more than two hundred people." Ji Yunhu smiled and said: "No problem, the building I have here is enough to accommodate the extra 200 people. I will have someone clean up a building and prepare beds, bedding and daily necessities according to the standards for 200 people." Wang Ke smiled and said:?I'll pay for all the money. I'll give you two million first. If it's not enough, tell me! " Ji Yunhu quickly waved his hand and said: "Just pull him down! Don't mention the money to me. In short, just bring the children over and leave them to me! Just wait until the school you mentioned is built, and then pick them up. " Wang Ke was silent for a moment, then smiled and said: "In that case, I won't be polite to you. Also, after the school is built, I need your security company to provide me with some people. It doesn't need to be more, ten people are enough." , let them take time to take turns going to school to teach those children some skills, you know what I mean by skills!" Ji Yunhu took a deep look at Wang Ke and said, "You want to train them to be your subordinates, a group of subordinates who are loyal to you and very strong? Are you going to teach them the cultivation techniques? Let them all Become an ancient warrior?" Wang Ke nodded without hesitation and said: "Yes, let them all practice, but I need to select talented children from them to train." Ji Yunhu said: "No problem, but I also want to make a suggestion. When these children grow up and become very strong, let them come to my security company to make extra money. If you want to cultivate a group of outstanding talents, They must be subjected to various cruel exercises.¡± Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 4: Fighting Children Listening to Ji Yunhu's suggestion, Wang Ke thought in his mind. He also felt that flowers that have not experienced wind and rain will never bloom to their most brilliant beauty. "Yunhu, what you said can be implemented, but the students in the martial arts school must seek their consent. There is a saying that everyone has their own ambitions. Even in terms of cultivation, I don't know what the children think. I Although I have the reason to accumulate my own strength in adopting them, the most important reason is that I want to provide them with a warm home, a place to return to, enough food and clothing, and a life that other children should have. A happy childhood." Wang Ke said seriously. Ji Yunhu nodded silently. He knew that the two adopted children by Wang Ke, Yaya and Tiezi, were both orphans, and he also understood that Wang Ke, who was decisive in killing, was actually very affectionate and righteous in his heart. His ruthlessness is towards his enemies, relatives and friends around him, and he is even willing to risk his life. It can be said that he has a kind side in his heart. "When will those children be delivered?" Ji Yunhu asked. Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, and suddenly regretted not giving Tie Zi a mobile phone. Now he had no choice but to ask him about the situation. After a moment of silence, Wang Ke said silently: "Are you interested in walking around Changji City with me? Driving here to practice is the same as driving outside. I even think it is better to practice driving outside." Ji Yunhu smiled and said, "Of course it's no problem." Wang Ke drove his white Q5 slowly on the streets of Changji City. The two of them had no specific goals and just drove around aimlessly. Nearly two hours later, strange looks appeared on the faces of the two people. Now Wang Ke was driving the car, passing through an area with low buildings and a not very good environment. There was only a six or seven meter wide main road here. , the others are all deep and small alleys, and in one of the alleys, a scene of children fighting is being staged. Wang Ke and Ji Yunhu could see clearly that a dozen children of twelve or thirteen years old were surrounding four ten-year-old boys in tattered clothes with bruised noses and faces. The four boys were back to back. Holding sticks and stones in his hands, he looked at the enemies around him with a wary face. "Do you want to get off the car now?" Ji Yunhu suddenly asked. Wang Ke had parked the car at the entrance of the alley, looking at the group of children dozens of meters away, slowly shaking his head, with a smile on his lips, and said: "I don't think this is a good idea. Let¡¯s take a look first and then talk.¡± In the deep alley, a twelve or thirteen-year-old boy with blood on the corner of his mouth, grabbed a wooden stick with all his strength, glared at the four boys surrounded, and shouted angrily: "You four have mothers?" You little bastard who has no mother, how dare you hit me? My dad is the director of the police station in this area, and he has many policemen. You dare to hit me? You don¡¯t need my dad to come over, I will take my brothers. I can take care of you." Among the four boys who were standing back to back with wary faces, one of them with a blood stain on his forehead looked coldly at the shouting enemy. His eyes were shining brightly and he said in a very steady tone: "Wang Dalong, it was you who robbed our money. We were going to buy milk powder for my sister. If you took it away, wouldn't my sister starve to death? Well, what if your father is the director of the police station? How dare you If you steal our money, we will beat you. The worst we can do is not hang out in this area anymore." "Tmd, you damn bastard, how dare you be so crazy? Buying milk powder for your sister? Is that the skinny little monkey? She is a waste of food while she is alive, she might as well die early. By the way, there is a saying What do you mean? Die early and be born early, right, right, that¡¯s what it said on TV. If she starves to death, she might be reincarnated as a child of a rich family! Like us, is that right? !" The boy known as Wang Dalong waved the wooden stick in his hand and laughed. The boys around him also laughed. They looked at the four bruised and swollen guys with contempt and contempt. In their hearts, they even thought that these four bastard boys were dead. "Wang Dalong, the police are all good people, but your father must be a bastard and a bad person. Like father, like son. If you are like this, your father is not a good person! If you want to rob us of money, just dream! Today you guys If you can't beat us to death, don't try to steal our money." Another boy who was surrounded yelled viciously, and even in his raised hand, there was a stone the size of an adult's fist, as if he would smash it at any time. go out. "If you don't want to drink a toast, you will have to drink a fine wine. Brothers, please do something to me and beat them down. I invite everyone to go to the 'T-Rex Game Hall' to play games!" Wang Dalong shouted and stepped forward.But he took a step towards the four opponents and stopped. And the dozen boys around him seemed to be greatly inspired, and they immediately shouted and rushed towards the four boys. It was a chaotic scene, with the boys fighting in a disorderly manner. Although the four boys were two or three years younger than the other boys, their strength was no less than those of the twelve or thirteen-year-old boys, and their attacks were very ruthless. A dozen boys did not knock down four boys in one moment. Wang Ke, who was sitting in the driver's seat, had a look of approval in his eyes. The four boys surrounded were very brave and in good physical condition. They could be surrounded and beaten by so many enemies, and they could still persist without being beaten. Knocked down, very good. "Yunhu, that little guy named Wang Dalong is very scheming. He just took that step to take the lead and let everyone follow him to attack. However, after he encouraged others, he immediately stopped. You Look, he is now on the outermost edge of everyone. This kid is probably afraid of getting hurt. He is very scheming at a young age." Wang Ke admired. Ji Yunhu smiled and said: "Yes, compared with other children, this kid named Wang Dalong is indeed good, but he is just too bad. Those four boys, it's a pity" Before he could finish his words, the four boys who were surrounded and beaten suddenly sprinted towards the entrance of the alley, struggling to deal with the consequences of being beaten on their backs. The four of them seemed to have torn a hole open to escape. Even Wang Ke and Ji Yunhu think so. However, suddenly three of the four boys desperately threw themselves at the boys in front and hugged each other's bodies hard. The violent impact brought them and each other to the ground. The boy with blood on his forehead was wrestling with an opponent. He even saw the right moment and grabbed the ankle of the last boy blocking the way. After pulling the opponent down with force, he shouted: "Little boy" Tutu, run quickly and take the money to buy milk powder for your sister." "elder brother!" The boy named Xiaotu had tears welling up in his eyes. His eyes showed pain and sorrow, but more of them were crazy hatred. He yelled: "Brother, if they fight You guys are too cruel, I will definitely kill them in the future." He rushed toward the entrance of the alley with quick steps, thrust his right hand into his trouser pocket, grabbed a handful of change, and rushed towards the entrance of the alley where Wang Ke and Ji Yunhu were like the wind. "Don't let him run away, the money is on him!" Wang Dalong yelled. Wang Ke, who was in the car, had a smile on his lips, glanced at Ji Yunhu, pushed the door open, and said with a smile: "It's a pity what you just said. It should be that they didn't know how to escape and entangled with each other, right? Now it seems , your idea is wrong!¡± After he got off the driver's seat, the smile on his face disappeared without a trace. He looked at the boy Xiaotu who was running towards him, but when he saw his face became a little frightened, Wang Ke was less than four or five meters away from him. At this moment, the figure flashed across his body in an instant, reaching out to grab Xiaotu in his hand. "Youlet me go, who are you?" Xiaotu struggled and shouted. Wang Ke ignored Xiaotu struggling in his hands, but looked at the group of boys chasing after him fiercely, and shouted in a deep voice: "You little bastards, you don't study well in school, and you actually run out to cause trouble? Believe it or not, I will Are you going to teach them all a lesson, and then take you to your homes so that your parents can teach you a lesson?" The boys who were chasing Xiaotu all stopped. They looked at Wang Ke and then at the big man Ji Yunhu who got out of the car behind Wang Ke. They immediately ran away. Soon, only Wang Ke and Ji Yunhu were left in this small alley, as well as Xiao Tu and three other boys who were beaten down but struggled to stand up. Wang Ke gently let go of Xiaotu and followed him running to the three boys. Seeing the four boys looking at him as if they were facing a formidable enemy, a smile appeared on Wang Ke's face, he spread his hands and laughed softly: "Little guys, why are you looking at me like this? If it weren't for me, I'm afraid you are still being beaten now, right? After all, I should be your savior, what do you think?" The boy with blood on his forehead who got up from the ground turned to look at the three brothers, and then said with a wary look: "Uncle, thank you for saving us, but who are you? Why? Want to help us?" Wang Ke chuckled and said: "It doesn't matter who I am, what's important is that I helped you. And if you can tell me about your situation, I can even help you more." The boy named Xiaotu quickly stuffed his money into his pants.Inside, he quickly shouted: "Why should we believe you?" Wang Ke smiled and said, "I saved you." The boy with blood on his forehead was obviously the leader of the other three. He waved his hand to stop Xiaotu from talking. His eyes were still wary, and he asked: "Uncle, although we are children, we I¡¯ve seen a lot of good and bad people, and you don¡¯t look like a bad guy, but why do you want to help us?¡± Wang Ke looked startled, and at this moment, his heart suddenly trembled, because he saw in the eyes of this little boy a maturity that was not what a child of his age should have. "The children of the poor have been in charge of the family for a long time. I believe this child must have suffered a lot, right?" Wang Ke sighed quietly in his heart. Quickly putting away the compassion in his heart, Wang Ke said seriously: "I want to help the homeless orphans in the world. I want to give those children who have no food and clothing, a warm home. I adopted a pair of orphans half a year ago. They are two brothers and sisters, the elder brother is only eleven or twelve years old, and the younger sister is only six years old. Through them, I know that homeless children are very pitiful and they need help." Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 5: I will be your relative The four little boys were stunned. They were suddenly at a loss after listening to Wang Ke's words. Even the boy with the highest mental maturity among the four looked at Wang Ke with his mouth open and his lips trembling. But I don't know what to say. Wang Ke looked at them with a more serious look on his face: "Tell me, are you homeless children? Do you need help? If necessary, I can shelter you from the wind and rain, and provide you with A warm home. Moreover, I have power. I can teach you many skills. For example, if those hateful children bully you, I can make you powerful. If anyone dares to bully you again, you can beat them with your fists. Knock him down." The boy with bloodstains on his forehead, his eyes lit up instantly. He looked directly at Wang Ke and asked quickly: "Do you know kung fu?" Wang Ke smiled slightly, and when he raised his hand, the true energy in his body had burst out of his body. The true energy seemed to form a tight net, and this net of true energy separated into small whirlpools. A boy of about ten years old suddenly felt his body tighten. Suddenly they were shocked to find that their body seemed to be out of their control, as if there was an invisible rope that tied them tightly, and then It just floated so lightly. As if they had seen a ghost in broad daylight, the four boys stared in horror with wide eyes as they watched their bodies slowly float, watched their feet leave the ground, and watched themselves slowly float to the ground. The feet are one meter above the ground, and then they remain still in mid-air. "Youare you a human or a ghost?" Xiaotu exclaimed loudly. Wang Ke controlled their bodies and made them float, but he did not control their speech, so they could still scream. Wang Ke's body also rose lightly, exuding a vague aura, which seemed vague to him, but in the eyes of the four boys, it seemed as if they wanted to die facing a towering tower. Like a majestic mountain, so unshakable. After more than ten seconds, Wang Ke controlled the bodies of the four boys and let them fall to the ground again. Then he said softly: "This is my ability. Of course, if I want, I can punch down this wall." Make a big hole in it. Tell me your situation. If you are really homeless, I can give you a home, a warm home where you no longer have to be bullied by others! Even, if you are willing, I will be your relative." The four boys turned to look at each other, then surprise appeared on their faces, and they nodded in agreement. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Since you agree, then come with us! Tell me where you lived before. I heard that you also have a little sister. I will find a special nanny to raise her." At this time, the four boys ignored the pain of being beaten everywhere, cheered and followed Wang Ke and Ji Yunhu, and ran towards the car in front. After quickly climbing into the car, one of the four boys The boy with blood on his forehead told Wang Ke their identities. The boy with the bloodstain on his forehead is named Xiaojin, and the other three boys are named Xiaomu, Xiaohuo and Xiaotu. They did not have surnames because the four of them had lived in an orphanage before, but some of the older people in that orphanage always bullied them, so the four of them ran away from the orphanage and wandered from other places. Changji City. The names of the four of them were chosen by themselves when they were wandering. They were named after metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. They also have a little sister who wandered to Changji City after they ran away from the orphanage. The one I picked up is named Xiao Shui, and he is only three or four years old. The place where they live is a dilapidated tile-roofed house. It was an uninhabited place they found when they were wandering. After they built it, they repaired many damaged places, and then they live there until now. , they have been living there for more than a year. "Ring, ring, ring" Wang Ke's mobile phone rang in his pocket. While driving the car, Wang Ke reached out and took out his mobile phone. When he saw the caller ID on the phone screen clearly, he frowned because the number on the caller ID was a public number. The phone call came. After reaching out to answer the phone, Wang Ke calmly asked: "Who is it?" From the mobile phone, Tiezi's joyful cry came: "Master, I have counted all the homeless orphans and brought them to Honggutan Brick Field. There are sixty-two in total. I just gave them to They bought a lot of food, when can you pick them up?" Wang Ke didn¡¯t expect Tie Zi¡¯s efficiency to be so high. A smile appeared on his face and he said: ¡°Tie Zi, you tell me the specific address, I will contact the bus now and pick them up now! The placement has been found. " Half a minute later, Wang Ke hung up the phone, turned to look at Ji Yunhu and said: "Yunhu, Tiezi gathered all the street children he knew before. In this way, I will contact the bus immediately, not counting the four of them Five, Tiezi counted a total of sixty-two children. Now go get the bedding and the children's daily necessities, and try to get everything ready today and tomorrow." Ji Yunhu smiled and said: "You guy, no matter what you do, you are so resolute. No problem! You park on the side of the road. After I get off the car, I immediately call the security company and ask them to come over. At eight o'clock in the evening You can do all this before 10 minutes.¡± After saying this, he suddenly said: "You don't need to find a car. I will immediately send someone to drive the security company's car to pick them up. For more than sixty people, ten small business cars are enough." Wang Ke nodded and said: "Okay, I'll rush to Honggutan Brick Field now. Those children are all gathered there! By the way, I'll ask Ruoxi to bring some delicious restaurant employees to follow you to buy bedding and daily necessities. Right! After all, she is a girl, and she is more thoughtful. She may think more carefully about life matters than us grown men." Ji Yunhu laughed and said: "That's great! With your wife's help, we will be much more relaxed!" Watching Ji Yunhu leave, a bright smile appeared on Wang Ke's face. He turned to look at the four boys with joy in their eyes and said, "You have heard what we just said. Let's go pick him up now." Your sister, then go to Honggutan Brick Field to join other friends. I am going to set up a school. If you are willing to practice martial arts, it may also become a martial arts school so that you can live and study there. However, the school has not been built yet. Okay, so I can only let you live in my friend¡¯s security company, how about it?¡± The four boys nodded without hesitation. They had long been fed up with the precarious wandering life. The reason why they were so happy and agreed to Wang Ke so happily was mainly because of two aspects. On the one hand, Wang Ke showed That magical ability, the ability to make them float in the air, and Wang Ke's words "Give them a home that can protect them from wind and rain." After dialing Li Ruoxi¡¯s mobile phone number, Wang Ke arranged a few words for her on the phone, and then quickly drove towards the place where the four boys of Jin, Wood, Fire and Earth lived. In addition to four or five-story buildings in the dilapidated community, there is also a cluster of low tile-roofed houses. The environment of this tile-roofed house is extremely poor. On both sides of the uneven gravel road, there are smelly sewers. The smelly black water flowed slowly, and no one knew where it went. Dirty, messy and smelly! This is the most realistic portrayal of this environment. Under the guidance of the four boys of Jin, Wood, Fire and Earth, Wang Ke parked the car outside the door of a dilapidated courtyard. The courtyard was piled up with branches and bricks to serve as a courtyard wall. And that small shabby tile house looked shaky, as if it might collapse at any time. A look of sadness flashed across his face. Wang Ke opened the car door and said to the four boys who had jumped out of the car: "Take me there!" Xiao Jin was the fastest. He quickly rushed into the yard, pushed open the door with all his strength, and then threw himself into the dark corner of the room. There, a little girl of three or four years old was sitting in the corner with her dark eyes widened and her small body. When she saw Xiao Jin rushing in, she immediately showed joy and opened her arms, as if she wanted Xiao Jin to hug her. Wang Ke followed the four boys into the room. When he stepped into the door, the first thing he saw was Xiao Jin carefully picking up the little girl. "Uncle, she is our sister, Xiaoshui." Xiaojin said. Wang Ke nodded silently, reached out to take the little water, and held it carefully in his arms. Seeing that the little girl didn't recognize life at all, after being held in his arms, she reached out and pinched her nose. , Wang Ke laughed loudly and said: "What a good boy! Xiao Jin, bring all your important things here, but don't bring those daily necessities. If you can, bring as few things as possible. The things you used before are all Throw it away, if you are willing to come with me, you will become my children, and I will buy you all the new things you need in the future.¡± The four boys, Xiao Jin, Xiao Mu, Xiao Huo, and Xiao Tu, hesitated for a moment. Their eyes swept over the pots and pans in the house. After being silent for about five or six seconds, Xiao Jin finally spoke: "Uncle, let's listen. Your!" Wang Ke reached out and handed Xiao Shui to Xiao Jin, and said with a smile: "From today on, if you five are willing, you can use my last name. My name is ???Ke, from now on you will call them Wang Jin, Wang Wood, Wang Fire, Wang Earth, and Wang Water. How about it? " The four boys looked at each other, and then they nodded heavily. If Wang Ke can give them a warm home and a place where they can eat and drink without worrying about food and drink, they will no longer have to beg, do hard work for others, or pick up rags and rubbish. If Wang Ke can give them Treat him as a relative, so what if he has his last name? Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter Six: Force ?In the Honggutan Brickyard, Tiezi was waving his arms vigorously and shouting: "Everyone, please be quiet. Everyone, please be quiet. I have something to say." More than sixty children, all dressed in dirty and tattered clothes, were all whispering to each other excitedly and talking loudly. When they heard Tiezi's cry, they all fell silent in just ten seconds. Come down. During this period, Tiezi often gave them food, clothing, medicines and cultural items, so Tiezi had a high prestige in their hearts. For these homeless street children, whoever can give them food, clothing and clothing is good to them and worthy of respect. Tiezi deserves their respect. A ten-year-old boy, standing closest to Tiezi, shouted curiously: "Brother Tiezi, what are you going to say? Is what you said before true? Are youyour master really willing?" Provide us with food and clothing? And teach us cultural knowledge? But we are all here, why don¡¯t we see him? " Tiezi waved to the boy, then his eyes swept across everyone's faces one by one, and in a quiet atmosphere, he said loudly: "You guys all know me, Tiezi, and I, Tiezi, You should all know what kind of person he is. Half a year ago, like you, I couldn¡¯t eat well or wear warm clothes. I even went to the street to steal other people¡¯s things because I didn¡¯t have money to buy food for my sister. I was beaten half to death by others. We are all poor people. We have no parents and no one to support us. Maybe some of you are happier than me, because you don¡¯t have to support your sister, I have to support you. The reason why I steal other people¡¯s I have to bear the beatings of others because I don¡¯t want my sister to starve to death.¡± "Six months ago, I practiced martial arts with my master. After he learned about my situation, he adopted me and my sister. Look at the clothes I'm wearing, my shoes, and the food I used to give you. He and his wife gave us everything to drink. In a few days, my sister will be sent to school." Having said this, Tiezi looked at the longing faces, waved his arms vigorously, and continued to say loudly: "He is my master, but in his heart, he is my father. He cares about me very much and loves me and my sister. Although he is very strict when he teaches me martial arts, he can hold me to sleep when I have a fever and feel uncomfortable. Although I have never called him dad, he is always with me. Just like his biological father." "Just this morning, when he and I were cooking in the kitchen, he told me to find you and ask if you would be adopted by him. He is rich and he is also a kind elder. He Wanting to do some good deeds, he pities the homeless orphans and wants to give you a warm home." "Master has told me, and he really said it. He said he would build a school, a martial arts school that will not only teach you cultural knowledge, but also teach you martial arts. Think about it, have you ever had one before? Being bullied? In the future, you will not only be able to go to school like other children with parents, but you will also be able to practice martial arts. If anyone dares to bully us again, we will beat them down." "Master will build a martial arts school. You will have a high-rise building to live in. It will be spacious, bright and clean. You will also be able to cover yourself with clean and comfortable quilts, eat delicious meals, have new clothes, and even" Tiezi paused again. He looked at the big guy whose eyes all lit up, and looked at the excitement on their faces. Then he waved his fist and said, "If you are willing to be adopted by Master, I will I will also live with you, study with you, and practice boxing with you. If you are willing, you will be my brothers and sisters, Tiezi, and all of us will be in a big family, all brothers and sisters." "Are you willing?" Tiezi almost shouted the last sentence. "I'm willing, I'm willing" Sixty-two homeless children cheered excitedly at this moment, and even some young girls shed tears while laughing. Even later, the smiles on their faces disappeared without a trace. Without trace, they all hugged each other and cried. They want to have a home, they want to have relatives, and they no longer have to run around begging and picking up garbage. It is their dream to have a home and a place where they can live forever. And now, they find that they are only one step away from their dreams. Just as Wang Ke was driving his vehicle, only four or five kilometers away from the Honggutan Brickyard, a big man with a golden chain around his neck, and four hooligans who were sweating all over his body, strode out from the innermost part of the brickyard. Cursing, he walked near the sixty-three children, including Tie Zi. "Where did you come from, you little bastards?Came here to die? Is this your gathering place? Tmd, get out of here. If you dare to yell again, be careful and I will beat you up. " The sixty-two street children summoned by Tie Zi all showed fear, causing a commotion. The oldest among them was only eleven or twelve years old, and the youngest was only four or five years old. Seeing these four or five adults with fierce faces, they could not help but express fear as they were often beaten. Tie Zi frowned slightly. The reason why he chose to bring everyone here was because when he was wandering before, he found that there was no one in this brick yard, and it was even obviously turned into ruins. Thinking of the place agreed with his master, he strode up to the big man with the gold chain and said, "We have to stay here for a while now. My master will come to pick us up at the party. If this is your place, We can stop talking loudly and we won¡¯t disturb you.¡± The big man with the gold chain around his neck had a look of surprise on his face. He didn't expect that he didn't scare these children. He is not the owner of this brick yard. Even if he appears here, it is because he and a few of his men are gambling in the brick yard. "What are you waiting for? Get out of here, even if you don't speak loudly. Get out of here. You little bastard, how dare you disobey me? Believe it or not, I will whip you right now." The big man with the gold chain yelled angrily. As he spoke, he raised his palm high, as if he was about to hit the metal. The sixty-two street children were immediately frightened when they saw the palm raised by the big man with the gold chain, while the timid little girls quickly covered their eyes. Tiezi frowned deeply, stepped forward, and instantly grabbed the big man's wrist. He pointed the tip of his left toe on the opponent's abdomen, and whipped the opponent's face with his right foot. With one blow, the big man wearing the gold chain was knocked down. He remembered what Wang Ke had taught him before. If someone bullied him, he would return it. Unless he couldn't beat others, he would immediately turn around and run away. If he could beat them, he couldn't be bullied by them. Stepping on the opponent¡¯s head, Tie Zi said in a cold voice: ¡°If you dare to insult us with a single word again, believe it or not, I will really beat you up.¡± Everyone was stunned. The children who watched Tiezi knock down the big man wearing a gold chain all showed surprise. There was even admiration in their eyes. After all, Tiezi was not much older than them. How old is he? But he is too powerful, right? As for the big man with the gold chain around his neck, the four big men who were originally following him all showed signs of horror. They didn't expect that this kid could be so nimble with his hands and feet. Almost in the blink of an eye, their boss He was beaten to the ground. "What are you doing standing still? Drive this kid away, hiss beat them up." The big man whose head was stepped on by the iron rod shouted angrily. Immediately, four young men with fluids all over their bodies rushed towards Tiezi. They also felt a little bit of shame. After all, their boss had been beaten by a kid, and they had just shown a look of fear. This situation made They lost face. A cold light flashed in Tiezi's eyes, and the man who was stepping on the big man's head quickly pulled away. His small body seemed to have endless power. With the rapid flow of true energy in his body, his speed was faster than four The little hooligan is much faster, like a tiger that breaks into a flock of sheep. Even though this tiger is a little younger, it is still extremely ferocious. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! In just ten seconds, four gangsters were knocked to the ground by Tiezi with a punch-to-flesh attack. When Tiezi was wandering, he often encountered these gangster-looking guys, so he could easily identify them. These guys are all wearing flashy clothes and exuding a sleazy air. They must not be good people. Even if I beat them, I won't feel any burden. The sixty-two street children who were summoned by Tie Zi stared at Tie Zi in shock for half a minute. With a cheer, the other children clapped their hands and screamed loudly. They used to be beaten by local gangsters, but Tiezi was so powerful, which proved that what he said before was not lying! He actually learned martial arts from his master. There were even a dozen daring ones who ran over and punched and kicked the knocked down gangster. A minute later, Tiezi stopped everyone and was about to tell the five local gangsters to get out. Wang Ke's white Q5 drove quickly from a distance and stopped about ten meters away. Pushing the car door hard, Wang Ke got out of the car and ignored Wang Jin and several other children who came down with him.Instead, he looked at Tiezi with a frown and asked in a deep voice: "Tiezi, what's going on? Were they knocked down by you?" Tiezi quickly took a few steps towards Wang Ke and said seriously: "Master, we were waiting for you here, but these people suddenly walked out of it, cursing and trying to drive us away. I told the man wearing the gold chain , saying that Master will come to pick us up later, and we can wait quietly. But he didn¡¯t want to, not only scolded us, but also beat us, so those four hooligans, watch me give the guy wearing the gold chain to I beat them down, they attacked me, but I beat them down." There was a cold glint in Wang Ke's eyes as he watched the four ruffians struggling to get up from the ground, and also helped the big man with the gold chain around his neck, and immediately walked towards the five people. "Are you scolding my children? Are you going to beat them?" Wang Ke stared at the big man with anger and fear on his face and asked in a deep voice. The big man with a gold chain around his neck quickly glanced at the Audi Q5 driven by Wang Ke, and his heart suddenly trembled. Then he looked at Wang Ke's clothes, and then said with a bitter look on his face: "Little brother , Today we admit defeat. I didn¡¯t expect that little guy to be so good at fighting. He can beat us down alone. Although I don¡¯t know who you are, but if you have the courage, just stay here and wait for us. I will call The brothers under my command will definitely" "boom¡­¡­" A direct kick hit the big man's chest. His body flew backwards and hit a man four or five meters away. A mouthful of blood spurted out. Wang Ke ignored the four panicked gangsters and walked straight Walking to the big man, he slowly squatted down, watching the big man curl up in pain, and then sneered: "My children, only I can discipline them. If you scold them, you are scolding me. Remember, if you If you want to take revenge, go to the street to inquire first and tell them that the person you want to take revenge on is me, Wang Ke, Wang Ke from the Delicious Restaurant. Youshould have heard of the name of the Delicious Restaurant." After saying that, he slapped the big man in the face again, then stood up, looked at the four gangsters and shouted: "You lift him up and get out of here." Go and share Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter Seven: Recruiting Disciples Again Seeing the five hooligans leaving in terror, Wang Ke had a trace of helplessness in his eyes. Just after he said his name, the big man with the gold chain around his neck turned pale with fright, and even had blood in his crotch. It was wet. It was obvious that he had heard his name. "It seems that I have a bad reputation!" Wang Ke couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart. After the five local gangsters disappeared at the dilapidated gate of the brickyard in the distance, he walked up to Tiezi and looked at the more than sixty people in ragged clothes and dirty clothes in front of him. The Xixi child sighed quietly in his heart again. "Hello everyone, let me introduce myself. My name is Wang Ke. I think Tiezi has told you that I am going to adopt homeless children. If you are willing, I am willing to pay to adopt you and provide you with food and clothing. living environment, and will also hire teachers and coaches to teach you cultural knowledge and martial arts." "Now, I need to know, who of you is willing to follow me? If you are willing, please raise your hand, and then line up in two rows starting from the left according to your height." After hearing what Wang Ke said, more than sixty street children immediately lined up in two rows after a commotion. Even Wang Jin hugged his sister Wang Shui and lined up in two rows. Including Wang Shui¡¯s five children, there are a total of sixty-seven people. Wang Ke¡¯s gaze quickly locked on the little girl farthest away from him and the last of the group of children just now. The little girl was about eight years old. She was standing upright at this time, her eyes were shining with thinking, and she was looking at herself with curious eyes. This little girl was the only one among all the children present who did not stand in the line. Walking up to the little girl who looked at him with a thoughtful look in her eyes, Wang Ke knelt down gently, looked into her bright eyes, and asked in a very gentle tone: "Why don't you stand in the line? ?Don¡¯t you agree to be adopted by me? I will provide you with a warm home so that you will no longer be wandering around, nor will you be without food or clothing." The little girl, who was about eight years old, looked at Wang Ke blankly. Under Wang Ke's attention, she asked calmly: "I want to have a family and have enough to eat. But, uncle, can you answer me? question." Wang Ke felt a little funny in his heart. He was amused by the little girl's seriousness. A smile appeared on his face. He asked: "Of course it's no problem. If you have any questions, just ask." The little girl said: "Uncle, why did you adopt us? Are you just looking at us for pity?" Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said: "I think you are pitiful on one hand, but on the other hand, that is because of some special reasons, I must do good deeds and be a good person, so that I will not be punished by God. . In the past, I always donated money to the Red Cross or Project Hope, but now I have changed my mind. If I want to do good things, it is better to use it directly on those poor children." At this point, he pointed at Tiezi, and then said softly to the little girl: "Have you seen him? Tiezi, you should know him. He used to be very pitiful, and his sister Yaya .At the beginning, he just followed me to practice martial arts, hoping to have skills and not be bullied by others in the future. After I learned about him and his sister, I adopted them because I wanted to give his brother and sister a sense of warmth. The family allows the two brothers and sisters to live a happy life. God is fair, why can other children have a happy childhood, wear brand-new floral clothes, and grow up under the care and care of their parents, but those street children can't no?" "Little guy, although I dare not say that I am an absolutely kind person, at the very least, I need to do kind things, because I feel that as long as everyone gives a little love, the world will become a very beautiful place. What I am doing now is just what I can do. I have the ability to provide children with a better life, so why don¡¯t I do it?¡± The little girl¡¯s dirty little face showed a complicated look. This look made Wang Ke, who was observing her, look at her and feel a strange feeling in his heart. "Uncle, I just saw that Brother Tiezi is very powerful. He should be considered very powerful, right? However, if he can defeat Brother Tiezi, does that mean that he can take care of himself? Will he not need to be raised by others in the future? "The little girl, about eight years old, suddenly asked seriously. closure closure Wang Ke's face was stunned. After a moment of silence, he silently shook his head: "Little guy, although I don't know why you are asking like this, I can tell you: a person's strength does not determine everything. Even if he can fight You can survive, but if you are too young, how can you live? Do you have to use your fists to make money? If you can't make money, you won't have enough food and clothing, and you won't be able to live warmly.Can have a stable life. Similarly, if a person is wandering alone, why not choose a warm and big family? There will be many brothers and sisters in this family, who can have enough food and clothing, learn cultural knowledge, and learn stronger skills? " The little girl¡¯s eyes were as dark and bright as black gemstones, with a strange look. She looked at Wang Ke¡¯s serious look and listened to every word and sentence Wang Ke said. "Plop" This little girl, who was only eight years old, actually knelt down in front of Wang Ke in full view of the public. She placed her dirty right fist on the hollow of her heart, stretched out her left index finger and pointed at the position between her eyebrows, with that childishness. He was determined and asked: "Uncle No, I don't want you to be my uncle. I can even agree to be adopted by you, but you must agree to my only condition." Wang Ke was a little confused by the little girl's series of actions. Looking at her strange appearance at this time, he asked in confusion: "What conditions do you want me to promise you?" The little girl said seriously: "You accept me as your disciple and teach me powerful skills." What? Wang Ke was secretly shocked. He never dreamed that this little girl would actually put forward such a condition. She knew that she would be very capable? Or did she think she was very powerful after seeing herself and Tiezi fighting before? ¡°Also, the questions she asked before were really weird. Is there any incredible secret about this little girl? Thinking of this, Wang Ke said: "Maybe I am overthinking, but I think there is something in your words! Little guy, I think you are quite young, but your mind is very mature. Can you make your words clearer?" The little girl turned her head and looked at the two rows of street children not far away who turned their heads one after another, and then said hesitantly: "You promise me first, and then I can say it. This is what my parents told me when they were dying. of." Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, then reached out to grab the little girl from the ground. After holding her in his arms, he strode towards the depths of the brickyard. After passing by Tie Zi, he said, "Tie Zi, take care of her here first." Please wait for everyone, a car will come to pick you up soon." "Yes, Master." Although Tiezi was a little confused, he still answered firmly. After carrying the little girl to the depths of the brick yard, Wang Ke reached out and put her on the ground. He randomly found a flat stone. He found a few newspapers around him, and immediately grabbed them and spread them on the stones. Then he asked with a smile. : "Can you speak now? What do you mean by what you just said?" The little girl knelt down stubbornly in front of her again. She placed her dirty right fist in the hollow of her heart. She stretched out her left index finger and pointed at the position between her eyebrows. She said with childishness and firmness: "You must promise me." , you want to accept me as your apprentice, otherwise I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Wang Ke secretly smiled bitterly in his heart. He really didn't expect that this little girl would be so stubborn. After a moment of silence, he said: "It's not impossible for me to accept you as my apprentice, but the apprentice I accept must have talent, a very powerful talent. Likewise, I need to make my apprentice have a kind heart. You, Do you have the two conditions I mentioned?" The little girl nodded without hesitation, a sense of confidence emerged in her eyes. Wang Ke frowned slightly. Under the attention of the little girl, he pondered for a moment before nodding silently: "Okay, from today on, you will be my second apprentice, Wang Ke. By the way, I don't know you yet. name." "Xuanyuan Minmin, my name is Xuanyuan Minmin. Master, you can call me Xiaomin. My parents called me that before they died." After saying this quickly, she kowtowed to Wang Ke nine times before revealing her identity. Xuanyuan Minmin is a very ancient ancient martial arts family, but due to special reasons, their family's bloodline is very rare. By Xuanyuan Minmin's generation, she is the only one left in their family. Her parents went crazy and died while practicing cultivation. They died when she was five years old, which has been a full three years now. For three years, Xuanyuan Minmin wandered around all day long. Without any relatives, she had to worry about food and clothes all day long. "Master, my parents said that if I meet a powerful person, let me worship him as my teacher. They said that my master will unlock the seal in my body and let me absorb the skills they left. By the way. , when I was five years old, I could kill a big bad wolf with one fist!" Xuanyuan Minmin suddenly became very close to Wang Ke since Wang Ke agreed to accept her as his disciple and she kowtowed to Wang Ke nine times. At this time, she took Wang Ke's wrist and said with a smile.   Wang Ke frowned slightly and said with a hint of shock: "Xiao Min, let me take your pulse and see what's going on inside your body." Xuanyuan Minmin immediately nodded in surprise: "Master, are you going to unlock the seal for me? As long as the seal is unlocked, Xiao Min will be as powerful as before! If anyone dares to hit me again in the future, I can I can beat him." Listening to Xuanyuan Minmin's childish words, Wang Ke secretly smiled in his heart, and his true energy slowly flowed into her body along her wrist. Five minutes later, when he thoroughly explored the situation inside Xuanyuan Wanwan's body, his mouth had grown very big, his eyes were wide open, and he looked at Xuanyuan Minmin stupidly, and even his heartbeat suddenly accelerated. several times. Volume 3: Soaring to the top Chapter 8: The scary little monster Wang Ke had never thought that a child's body would have such a huge amount of Qi. What made him speechless the most was that the little girl's body was actually carved into a huge Feng Shui formation, and this The function of the Feng Shui array was to form a huge container without damaging the little girl's body. Her Dantian was expanded to more than a hundred times that of a normal person. Although it was slightly smaller than Wang Ke's Dantian at this time, it was terrifying enough. Her muscles contain huge amounts of true energy, and even every cell is filled with a huge amount of true energy. As for her internal organs, due to the existence of huge true energy, they have been destroyed in the past three years. Nourishes and refines the internal organs to become strong and resilient. The white bones exuded a gleaming light, and traces of true energy flowed on her bones like water. (:) "Who are his parents? What kind of monsters are they? It's simply unbelievable that they can do such a great feat that defies nature. This this little girl can't be described as human at this time. She Her body is just like the body of a legendary fairy! After three years of nourishing and forging the true energy, her body can be said to be ice muscle and jade bones, a container that stores a huge amount of true energy." "The amount of true energy stored in her body is actually more than the amount of true energy she possesses after cultivating to this level. If this little girl can refine all the true energy in her body into her own true energy, Then her cultivation level is definitely higher than mine now!" The shock in Wang Ke's heart was simply to an indescribable level, even more shocking than the dozens of monsters he saw in Lihuo Tomb that could only appear in fairy tales. The apprentice I took in, sheshe is simply a complete monster! While his lips were moving, Wang Ke had a look on his face that didn't know whether he should cry or laugh. Looking at the little girl's smile, Wang Ke gently held her little hand and asked softly: "Xiao Min, what are you doing?" Tell me, do you feel any discomfort now? In your body, it seems that your parents injected all their true energy into your body before they died? Don¡¯t you feel uncomfortable? " Xuanyuan Minmin said with a smile: "Master, it was a little uncomfortable at the beginning! I was swaying when I walked, and I felt like I was carrying a big mountain on my back. I was very tired. But my parents injected me with real energy. After entering my body, it took them two months to pass away. During those two months, they stayed with me and let me exercise, and then I gradually adapted. Now I feel no burden." Speaking of this, a look of helplessness appeared on her dirty little face, and she continued: "Butbut I already had the acquired intermediate level of cultivation, but, I was given up by my parents. It's sealed. So I only have a little strength now. Master, do you want me to perform for you?" Wang Ke's heart moved, he nodded immediately and said, "Okay, then you can give me a show." Xuanyuan Minmin let go of Wang Ke's hand, and the smile returned to her little face. She turned her head and looked around. When she confirmed the test item, she strode towards the large one that weighed hundreds of kilograms six or seven meters away. Next to the stone, the little body stood upright, her dirty little hands clenched, and her little fists hit the stone weighing hundreds of kilograms hard. "boom¡­¡­" With a loud explosion, the stone, which was hundreds of kilograms in size, exploded into ten pieces and rolled to the ground. Wang Ke swallowed hard. At this moment, he was finally sure that he had accepted a little monster as his apprentice. She is only eight years old now! He was able to smash a big rock with just one fist. Isn't this kind of power too terrifying? In an instant, he suddenly understood why Xuanyuan Minmin asked herself if she would not have to be adopted if she had power. Her current power is probably not much less than Tiezi! Seeing Xuanyuan Minmin returning to him with a proud expression, smiling and holding his arm affectionately, Wang Ke couldn't help but laugh wildly in his heart. He felt that he had made a super right decision. If he had not been kind-hearted and if he had not wanted to cultivate a group of his own followers, how could he have met this little girl? How could he accept such a terrifying child as his apprentice? closure closure This is simply a big pie falling from the sky! The elated Wang Ke quickly warned: "Xiao Min, don't show your terrifying power in front of others in the future! Otherwise, other children of the same age will treat you as a little monster! Remember, you will definitely do it in the future. You must hide your own strength. Unless you have no choice, don't let others know that you are so powerful.Harm. " Xuanyuan Minmin nodded quickly and said obediently: "Master, I know! Even when Xiao Min was so hungry that she could hardly walk, I never used this kind of power! My parents told me before they died, Before I find a powerful master, I must not use this kind of power and let others know that I am different from other children." There was a hint of hope in her eyes, and she said again: "Master, can you unlock the seal in my body? My parents said that as long as the seal in my body is unlocked by the powerful Master, I will You can start practicing again, and your practice will be very fast in the future!" Wang Ke secretly smiled bitterly in his heart: How can one practice so fast? It will definitely be terrifying when the time comes. Taking a deep breath, Wang Ke said: "Xiao Min, Master is taking everyone away now. By the way, do you want me to introduce you to a little sister? Her name is Yaya, have you seen her? Do you want me to introduce you to a little sister? Living with Yaya?" Xuanyuan Minmin smiled brightly, nodded heavily and said, "Master, I know Yaya! When I was so hungry that I could hardly walk, Yaya bought me meat buns. I like her very much!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Then it's decided. I'll get everyone settled first, and when night comes, I'll help you unlock the seal bit by bit. Of course, your seals can't be unlocked all at once, but I can help you unlock them. A small gap allows you to slowly absorb the Qi left by your parents. If it were all released at once, your body would be burst." Xuanyuan Minmin laughed and said, "Master, I will listen to you." When Wang Ke returned to the children with Xuanyuan Minmin in his arms, he smiled and said to Tiezi: "Tiezi, from now on she will be your little junior sister. She is also the master's second apprentice. As a senior brother, you will have Take care of her." There was a hint of surprise in Tiezi's eyes, and he nodded quickly and said: "Master, I understand!" Hearing Wang Ke's words, the eyes of more than 60 other children showed envy. Although they are young, they are already sensible. Moreover, their wandering life over the years has made their minds stronger than those of ordinary peers. He was much more mature, so they all looked at Xuanyuan Minmin in Wang Ke's arms with envy. Wang Ke's mind was so sharp. When he noticed the longing and envy in the eyes of these children, his heart suddenly moved and he said with a hearty smile: "Little guys, I know what you are thinking, and I can also tell you." You, I am very powerful, very powerful. I can even kill a tiger or an elephant with one fist. If any of you want to practice martial arts with me or become a super master, you must prove that you have the skills. This qualification. After I settle you down, I will let you exercise first, and after a few months, I will give you a test. If anyone has the qualifications and can endure hardship and train hard, then I can accept him as an apprentice. .¡± "Of course, if the child has good qualifications but is not hardworking, I will not accept him as an apprentice; if the child is not very good, but as long as he can endure hardship, I will accept him as an apprentice." Taking a deep breath, Wang Ke placed Xuanyuan Minmin next to Tie Zi, then waved his fist and said loudly: "You used to wander around with no fixed place. You were bullied by others all day long. Could it be that you just If you don¡¯t want to have strong power, if someone bullies you in the future, will you beat them down with your fists? Do you want to be bullied by others? " Having said this, he turned around and walked to the brick wall more than ten meters away. His fist as big as a clay pot, mixed with the released Qi, hit the brick wall hard. With a "bang" sound, the brick wall was destroyed. He blasted a hole big enough for a person to pass through. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??Their team, which was still a little commotion, suddenly became silent, everyone stared at the big hole in the brick wall, their heart was beating "poundingly". Wang Ke shook his fist casually, returned to the two rows of children, and shouted loudly: "Did you see it? This is power, this is strength. If you are sensible and well-behaved in the future, if you can endure hardship and stand hard work, are willing to exercise, and are willing to practice , I can teach you how to become stronger. If any of you are not willing, I will not force it. I will still provide you with food, clothing, and housing so that you can grow up comfortably and happily. But if you choose this kind of thing, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have much potential when you grow up.¡± "Uncle, I am willing to learn cultivation from you." Wang Jin shouted loudly while holding his sister. "Uncle, we are willing to" "We are willing to" More than sixty children soon started shouting loudly. They looked at Wang Ke for a while and then looked at the big hole drilled in the wall.?The little faces were filled with excitement and admiration, and the voices were getting louder and louder. Wang Ke smiled slightly. When he saw clearly a row of commercial vehicles approaching the gate of the brickyard in the distance, he waved and said loudly: "Children, since you agree, then I will teach you well and make you become If you have the skills, you will be able to stand out when you grow up. Everyone is quiet, you turn your head and look behind, the car to pick you up has already arrived." More than 60 children turned their heads together. When they saw a convoy of more than a dozen commercial vehicles, they immediately let out a burst of warm cheers. (:) Volume 3: Soaring to the top Chapter 9: My cousin was beaten The five wanderers summoned by Tie Zi, as well as Wang Jin and Wang Mu who Wang Ke met by chance, made a total of sixty-seven people. There were forty-two boys and twenty-five girls. A total of twelve commercial vehicles rushed over from the Jinlong Security Company, and it took nearly an hour to drive all the homeless children back to the Jinlong Security Company. "Master, is this where we will live in the future?" Xuanyuan Minmin, who had been following Wang Ke, her eyes sparkling with surprise, asked in surprise as she looked at the tall buildings in front of her. Wang Ke smiled and said: "I'm afraid you have to live here in the past few months, because the school has not started to be built. After the school is built, you can move to the new school and dormitories will be built for you. building." Sixty-seven children, including Tie Zi, a total of sixty-eight, led by Wang Ke and Ji Yunhu, strode towards a building. In the square, there were several small container trucks parked. Li Ruoxi and Huangfu Chuchu were directing the security personnel of the security company to quickly move a large number of bedding, pots, pots and other daily necessities from the vehicles. When Li Ruoxi saw Wang Ke coming with a large group of children, a bright smile appeared on her beautiful face. Her eyes swept over the children and she strode forward to greet them: "Husband, there are a total of these children. how many people?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Sixty-seven, forty-two boys and twenty-five girls. By the way, apart from these bedding and daily necessities, have you bought any clothes? Look at the clothes they wear, they are too shabby. .¡± Li Ruoxi smiled bitterly and said, "Time is too tight. And I don't know how many people there are, and I don't know their ages, so I can't order them." After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he turned to Ji Yunhu and said: "Yunhu, let your security company's kitchen prepare meals first! Let the children eat and drink first, and then take them to take a bath. I Go buy these children's clothes with Ruoxi and Sister Chu Chu now! We can buy the clothes and shoes in up to three hours." Ji Yunhu smiled and said: "Okay, then I will arrange the kitchen to cook first." Wang Ke smiled slightly at Li Ruoxi, then clapped his hands, asked all the children to stand up, and said with a smile: "Now let me introduce to you, this is my fianc¨¦e, you can just call her Aunt Ruoxi. This This is a good friend of Aunt Ruoxi and I. You can call her Aunt Chuchu! This one is the owner of this place. His name is Ji Yunhu. You can call him Uncle Ji. From now on, when you are here, you must listen to Uncle Ji. If so, he will ask someone to take care of your daily life, and after a few days, I will ask someone to come and take care of you." With Wang Ke¡¯s introduction, these children very wisely called three people. After all, they used to be orphans wandering in the streets and alleys, and their minds are much more mature than ordinary peers. Moreover, they know that now they can have a warm home and no longer have to worry about food and clothing every day, so they cherish what they have in front of them very much. Everything, for fear that if you don¡¯t perform well, you will be kicked out. Li Ruoxi and Huangfu Chuchu looked at each other, and then she waved to everyone and said with a smile: "Hello everyone, I'm glad you are here, and congratulations to everyone for joining this big family. From today on, you will no longer They are poor homeless children. If you are willing, we will be your parents. If we find time in the future, we will often come to see you and take care of you. And everyone must keep in mind these little friends around you. , they will be your brothers and sisters and your relatives from now on." She turned to look at Wang Ke, and after looking back, she said: "Everyone, line up. We will measure your height later. You can follow Uncle Ji to the cafeteria to eat. I guarantee that you will eat today." I'm full. After dinner! You can rest for a while and walk around here. There are many security guards here. You can ask them to introduce this place to you. However, from today on, since you are here Here, you must abide by the rules and don't leave here easily. If you want to leave, you must tell the uncle and aunt who take care of you, do you understand?" "Understood." Among the sixty-seven children, except for Wang Shui, who was hugged by Wang Jin and laughed, the other sixty-six children answered loudly. When Wang Ke saw Li Ruoxi finish speaking, he turned to Ji Yunhu and said: "Yunhu, these children will be handed over to you first. In the past few days, we will contact the people who take care of them, and then you will be able to relax a little bit." . And regarding the school, I will start looking for land tomorrow and buy it as quickly as possible to build a campus for the children." Ji Yunhu smiled and said: "Don't worry if you leave it to me! You don't have to be too anxious about building the school, but the people who are looking for them must speed up. We are here."Apart from a bunch of big men, the only ones left here are retired female soldiers. If you ask them to protect people or kill people, they may be very powerful, but I'm afraid they will also have a headache when it comes to taking care of children. " closure closure Wang Ke smiled and nodded, and then continued: "After we measure the children's height, we will buy clothes for them. The most convenient place is those children's clothing stores. There are more than sixty children each. If you buy two or three sets, I'm afraid there will be a lot. You can send me a few more cars! After buying them, just bring them over." Ji Yunhu nodded with a smile. At twelve o'clock in the night, the exhausted Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi, Huangfu Chuchu, as well as Bai Ruochen and Alyssa who rushed over to help, sat in the cafeteria hall of Jinlong Security Company, looking at the fragrant food on the table in front of them, even if they Their stomachs were rumbling with hunger, but they still didn't want to use chopsticks to eat. After all the hard work, they were quite tired. "Everyone, please stop standing still! Hurry up and eat and drink, and let's change places to chat and rest. I never thought that working on such trivial things would be so tiring." Ji Yunhu smiled bitterly, grabbed the chopsticks, and greeted. During this meal, everyone endured their fatigue, but thinking of the smiling faces of those children, they also felt very comfortable in their hearts. After dinner, everyone chatted for more than half an hour, and then left one after another. After all, they had to work tomorrow, and taking a late break would affect tomorrow's work. Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi returned home with Xuanyuan Minmin. Because Tie Zi was relatively mature and almost familiar with the children, Wang Ke asked Tie Zi to stay and take care of the younger children. At this time, Xuanyuan Minmin had red lips and white teeth, and her facial features were as delicate and lovely as if they were carefully carved. Especially her skin, which was smooth and smooth, as if it were suet. She was wearing a pink dress, white socks, and red Little leather shoes. Neither Wang Ke nor Li Ruoxi expected that Xuanyuan Minmin would look like this after dressing up. ¡°She¡¯s so cute, like a little angel, people can¡¯t help but like her. "Husband, among the children I have met, especially the little girls, I am afraid that only Yaya is as beautiful as Xiao Min! I believe that if Yaya sees her, she will like her very much!" Li Ruoxi Sitting in the passenger seat, holding Xuanyuan Minmin, who was only eight years old, with a bright smile on her beautiful face. Wang Ke nodded with a smile and said: "Yes, I can feel that this child has a very determined character and her mind is also very mature. If she is allowed to be with Yaya, she will definitely love Yaya like a little sister. of!" Xuanyuan Minmin, who was held in Li Ruoxi's arms, was already asleep at this time. After all, after a day of tossing, she had been very happy all day long, laughing and playing with the other children. It was already late at night, Rao She was in very good physical condition and felt tired. Just as Wang Ke expected, after returning home, Yaya, who was lying on the sofa watching TV, quickly rushed over and saw Xuanyuan Minmin who had woken up in Li Ruoxi's arms. She was curious at first, and then talked to her with a smile. The two little girls got into trouble together. They knew each other before, and Yaya had bought food for Xuanyuan Minmin many times before, so the two little girls had a very good relationship. Quickly entering the study, Wang Ke spent two hours and drew twenty talismans, mainly healing talismans. Then he quickly returned to the bedroom with a sense of tiredness. Under the dim light, Li Ruoxi was sleeping in pure white clothes. She was leaning on the bedside and flipping through a magazine. When she saw Wang Ke come in, a charming and charming smile appeared on her beautiful face, which was pink and white and slender. His fingers pointed at Wang Ke, which immediately aroused a fire in Wang Ke's heart. In just half a minute, the two bodies had already thrown themselves on the bed. After struggling for nearly an hour, Wang Ke hugged Li Ruoxi and cleaned her before returning to bed. "Baby, I'm afraid I will return home in two days. Don't be busy with the delicious restaurant these days. Leave it to Sister Chu Chu and Xing Ke to manage it! Find an educational institution and find some character Good people go to the security company and let them take care of those children. Regarding the issue of building the school, we will wait for a while. When I finish my work in my hometown, I will rush back immediately to buy land and contact the construction team to start building the school." Wang Ke said softly . A smile appeared on Li Ruoxi's lips, and she said: "Husband, leave it to me to purchase the land and contact the construction team! Anyway, the delicious restaurant is booming now, and I don't need to stay all day. It's there! As for the school's approval issue, if possible, you can take me to Uncle Zhang's place as a guest someday and ask him to help me, and then I will handle the various procedures."  Wang Ke said with a smile: "No problem! I believe Uncle Zhang must very much agree with me adopting those orphans." At noon the next day, Wang Ke rushed to Jinlong Security Company with a lot of daily necessities and a batch of 100 sets of textbooks for each subject from grades one to six in primary school. After distributing them to the children, he placed The cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Wang Ke reached out and took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID on the screen. Wang Ke found that the call was from his home phone. "Hey, is this Xiao Ke?" Wang Weidong¡¯s urgent voice came from the mobile phone. Wang Ke frowned and asked quickly: "Dad, I'm Xiao Ke, what happened? Your tone sounds like you are in a hurry?" "Xiao Ke, your cousin was beaten and is currently being treated in the hospital. If you have time, come back quickly." Wang Weidong's voice came quickly. Wang Ke was shocked and quickly asked: "Dad, what's going on? Don't worry, tell me slowly. I'll rush back after hanging up the phone." Wang Weidong's voice came again: "Xiao Ke, the driver who hit your aunt has been found. He is a very powerful person in our county. That guy knows many gangsters on the road, and even the city's Public Security Bureau There are acquaintances there. After our local police investigated him, they negotiated with him. As a result, the other party not only refused to admit that he hit someone with his car, but also found some hooligans to injure you. As for the people from the Public Security Bureau, Also because the original video of the traffic accident was unclear, there was no way to arrest the other party." Having said this, Wang Weidong obviously had a sense of resentment, and continued: "Nowadays, there are some hooligans outside the hospital. Every time your mother and I, your uncle and cousin come out, they will follow them. Finally, he was cursing. Don¡¯t you know the county party secretary? Come back and find him as soon as possible to see if you can" Wang Ke quickly interrupted his father Wang Weidong's words and said quickly: "Dad, wait for me at home. I will rush back immediately. Before I rush home, don't conflict with those people again. Wait for me. Deal with it when you get home.¡± After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke's eyes flashed with angry flames. After slowly clenching his fists, he quickly greeted Ji Yunhu and handed all the twenty talismans to Ji Yunhu that had not yet been given to Bai Ruochen. , asked him to hand it over to Bai Ruochen, then called Li Ruoxi, and then hurriedly drove towards Fengcheng in northern Jiangsu. (:) Volume 3: Soaring to the top Chapter 10: Arrogant local snake Wang Ke's heart could be said to be filled with anger. He never imagined that the other party would dare to be so arrogant. Not only did he seriously injure his aunt, he also dared to instruct local gangsters to injure his cousin. It¡¯s too much to bully someone! Is it possible that the other party can do evil just because he has some strength? Nowadays, he is no longer the kind of stupid young man. While driving the car, he is thinking about the problem: Since the other party dares to be so arrogant, I am afraid he really has some strength. When his father called him before, he said that The perpetrator knew someone from the Municipal Public Security Bureau. I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s why the County Public Security Bureau didn¡¯t dare to arrest people by force, right? If it were an ordinary person, I'm afraid people from the County Public Security Bureau would arrest the other party immediately. "Since you dare to use your connections as a gangster to hurt your cousin, let's have some fun." Wang Ke's eyes flashed with a cold light, which was a habit he developed when he was about to use violence. Wang Ke rushed back very quickly. Although he was not speeding, his speed was almost at the speed limit along the way. When he arrived at the county seat, it was exactly nine o'clock in the evening. Outside the general ward of the county hospital, Wang Ke saw his uncle and cousin with gloomy faces. He quickly stepped forward. Wang Ke asked hurriedly: "Uncle, how is my cousin doing?" When Su Chengjun saw Wang Ke, his gloomy face finally revealed a hint of excitement. He quickly stood up and said, "You're fine, you just suffered a minor injury." Wang Ke nodded silently. After a moment of silence, he asked about his aunt's condition. Wang Ke was relieved to learn that his aunt was now awake and had been transferred to this general ward. "Uncle, where is my cousin now?" Su Chengjun smiled bitterly and said: "Although Renjie's injuries are not serious, he was hit on the face and it is difficult to come to the hospital, so he is resting at home! Moreover, I am afraid that those people will not let him go, and I dare not let him go again." come out." A trace of anger flashed in Wang Ke's eyes, and he was about to speak. In the corridor ahead, a young man with dyed yellow hair and an arrogant look on his face exuded a flowing aura. He was no longer close to Wang Ke and Su Chengjun. Ten meters. "Hehe you are the family members of the unlucky guy who was hit by a car, right? Boss Huang said, seeing how pitiful you are, I will go to Tongfu Hotel to withdraw money tomorrow. Boss Huang, considering how pitiful you are, the money is a charity. The money given to you should be treated as the hospitalization expenses of your family members. Room 602, Room 602 of Tongfu Hotel. Don¡¯t go to the wrong door. Otherwise, you will have to pool your own money to treat the injuries of the unlucky guy who was hit. Bar!" This young man with dyed yellow hair tilted his chin and glanced at Wang Ke and Su Chengjun sideways. Looking at the gloomy faces of Wang Ke and Su Chengjun, he said sarcastically: "I really don't know what you are thinking. How dare you use your connections to find someone and go to the transportation bureau to check the surveillance video? Look, you are just too ambitious and want to die. Boss Huang is usually ruthless. This is a rare kindness from him. I hope you guys don't recognize it in the future. At any rate, be an honest person, otherwise you will reap the rewards." As he spoke, he spat in the corner and then gave Wang Ke and Su Chengjun a middle finger gesture. After the words were delivered, he was too lazy to stay here anymore. He turned around and walked two or three steps towards the corridor where he came from. His footsteps suddenly stopped and he turned around with a sneer, regardless of the other people around him. Now, he ridiculed: "You don't know Boss Huang's strength, so you want to rely on your connections to find someone to regain your position. That's understandable. But I've warned you now. Be smarter in your tactics in the future. Don't do it." I don¡¯t know how I died! Boss Huang is a big shot in our county. Even if he stomps his feet, he can shake Fengcheng several times. I think if you are smarter, you can quickly find someone through your connections and go to Boss Huang Go there and apologize! Maybe he will be kind again and just break one of your arms. Haha" Su Chengjun's face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes could almost spit out anger, and Su Cancan was also furious. If Su Chengjun hadn't noticed that his daughter was about to get angry, and stretched out his hands to grab her, I'm afraid she would have pounced on the yellow girl and slapped her. The big-eared melon seeds of the furry ruffian. Wang Ke was also furious in his heart, and he rushed towards the yellow-haired young man. In just five or six seconds, he was already standing beside him, reaching out and grabbing his neck. Wang Ke smiled coldly and said: "Since that The perpetrator, the boss Huang you mentioned is so capable, I really want to meet him for a while. However, I am afraid that he is a coward and dare not show his face to meet me! In order to anger him, and also to make you talk Keep it clean from now on, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to suffer a little today.¡± "Zhao Menfeng's life and death are now uncertain, and there is no news at all. His heart is already filled with the flames of anger, and this anger in his heart has been suppressed by him and has not exploded.Later, the feeling was really unpleasant, and he even thought clearly that he must find an opportunity to vent his anger. And now, it is definitely a good opportunity to give yourself a vent! It would even be more perfect if the boss Huang in this boy's mouth could be angered and let him attack himself. As long as he takes action, he would be able to retaliate against him without any scruples and make him feel unworthy of life. Let him regret everything he did and offend people he shouldn't have offended. "What do you want to do?" The yellow-haired ruffian felt like a poor chicken being picked up in front of everyone. However, after he turned his head with difficulty and saw the murderous intent flashing in Wang Ke's eyes, a strong sense of fear suddenly arose in his heart. At this moment, it seemed to him that he was not facing a young man of about twenty years old. He is not a human being, but a big demon who kills people without batting an eyelid. Wang Ke had killed many people before, and the murderous aura he exuded was naturally not something that an ordinary ruffian like him could withstand. Even his body had stiffened because he felt an invisible force pulling him away. His body was tied tightly, so that he could not move, not even his fingers. Wang Ke sneered and said: "What do I want to do? You barged in the door to provoke me like this, how can I let you walk out intact? Now that I'm here, I have to leave something for you, and take care of your parents by the way. Give you a good education.¡± After saying this, Wang Ke reached out and grabbed the opponent's right wrist. With the force of his five fingers, the yellow-haired gangster's wrist was pinched off by Wang Ke. "ah¡­¡­" The heart-rending screams were just like the screams made by the poor thing when killing a pig, so heart-breaking, so loud and shocking. Like a dead dog, he was thrown three or four meters away by Wang Ke and hit the ground heavily. Wang Ke then shouted coldly: "Get out of here, go back and tell that Boss Huang you are talking about, I will definitely go to the place you mentioned tomorrow." Go and meet him at the hotel. If the damn perpetrator is timid, you'd better ask him to bring more people there, otherwise I'm afraid something might happen to him." The yellow-haired gangster's back had already wet his clothes in just ten seconds. His heart was filled with fear. He carefully grabbed his right wrist with his left hand, and after getting up from the ground with difficulty, his hands His legs were trembling slightly. If he had been beaten in normal times, he would have said something harsh and then left in despair. But now, he only has one thought in his mind, and that is to leave here immediately. , the faster he ran away the better, because he felt that the young man really had the idea of ??killing him just now. In the hall of a magnificent villa in a private house in Beiguan, Fengcheng, a middle-aged man in his forties or fives, his eyes filled with intense anger, looked at the man who was standing cautiously in front of him, whose wrist had been pinched off by someone. His subordinate slapped the coffee table in front of him hard. "What's the name of that damn bastard? He actually dared to act like a fool with me on my territory. Humph, I originally planned to give him some money, so I gave it up. But the other party is so ignorant of praise, so don't blame me for being cruel! Li Tao, call me all the brothers tomorrow. Isn't that boy quite crazy? Then I will let him enjoy the feast prepared for me. He knows who is in charge in the world of Fengcheng." Huang Feilong, a local gangster in Fengcheng, is also the big boss in the entire Fengcheng Road. It can be said that he can have everything he wants in Fengcheng. Even the officials of the government departments are not willing to fight with him even if they hold real power. He couldn't get through it, after all, he had a very strong backing in the city. As the saying goes: When beating a dog, it depends on the owner. The other party actually injured the little brother he sent over, as if a pair of invisible slaps hit his face hard, making him feel extremely embarrassed. When he was on the road, what was the most important thing? It's all about face. If a brother who was on the road loses his face, then he is done with it. The middle-aged man named Li Tao has a tall and muscular body. He has dark skin, a bald head, and a gold chain around his neck. Needless to say, he has a fierce look on his face. With a hint of deterrence. "Boss, don't worry! In fact, you don't have to go there at all for this little thing, just leave it to me! I guarantee that the kid will spend the rest of his life lying in bed. Even if you want, I can find someone to do it. Kill him silently." Li Tao said in a deep voice. Huang Feilong silently shook his head and said with a cold smile: "It seems that it has been many years since I met anyone who dared to challenge me, and this person is still a young man. He has aroused my good feelings.Odd, it whetted my taste. I'll go there in person tomorrow, and I want to take a closer look at what arrogant abilities that kid has. " Li Tao nodded and said: "Boss, since you are willing to go and have fun, I will make arrangements in advance!" The next day was a sunny day. After Wang Ke came out of his aunt's house, he put on a faint smile and looked at his cousin Su Renjie, who had a bruised nose and swollen face and a slightly nervous expression. He said with a half-smile but not a smile: "Cousin, I feel you are a little nervous. What! Did I ask you to collect the money with me, and you thought the other person was great, and you felt timid in your heart? " Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 11: Strong Now, at this time, his cousin was still able to make fun of him. Su Renjie felt a sense of admiration for him in his heart. After all, the person the two of them were going to meet today was Huang Feilong, a well-known local snake in Fengcheng, the big shot who believed in both black and white. "Wang Ke, I'm really convinced by you. You injured Huang Feilong's subordinate yesterday. What if the other party uses violence? After all, we have many people, so we should not go there. Just think that we were unlucky and were bitten by a dog." Su Renjie said with a wry smile. Wang Ke shook his head coldly and said: "Cousin, don't worry. I promised you that I will handle everything. Just follow me and collect the money. If they bully us, we must repay them. .I understand your worries, but please trust me this time." There was a wry smile on Su Renjie's face, he nodded silently, and said with a wry smile: "Okay! It's not that I'm afraid of trouble, it's mainly because a strong dragon can't defeat a local snake. The other party has been operating in Fengcheng for so many years, whether it's connections, power, or possessions The industrial wealth is beyond what we ordinary people can compare with." Wang Ke understood his cousin¡¯s psychology, and he even thought from a different perspective. If he was just a boy in an antique shop without practicing ancient martial arts or learning some Feng Shui, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t dare to compete with those people. Wang Ke sighed silently in his heart, reached out and patted his cousin Su Renjie on the shoulder, and said softly: "Let's go!" In Room 6 of Tongfu Hotel, a spacious and bright room, Huang Feilong had a half-smiling expression on his face, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, while a girl with a hot figure looked as docile as a little The cat leaned gently on his shoulder. In this large room, eight strong men stood coldly by the surrounding walls, while his right-hand man, Li Tao, was playing with a sharp dagger in his hand, and glanced towards the door from time to time. This hotel owns 60% of Huang Feilong's shares. It can be said that he is the major shareholder of this hotel. There are dozens of people ambushing inside the hotel, and outside the hotel, there are even groups of gangsters. , there are weapons in their waists or sleeves. After Wang Ke arrived at the gate of Tongfu Hotel, he was keenly aware of the ruffians and even Su Renjie noticed that the atmosphere around them was wrong. Taking the elevator to the sixth floor, when the two of them came out of the elevator, Su Renjie, who was following Wang Ke, had his legs trembling slightly and his heartbeat speeding up a lot, because this corridor was dozens of meters long. , there were actually a dozen big men in black clothes, all looking in his direction. "Cousincousin, why don't we leave! We don't want the money." Su Renjie looked a little pale and reached out to grab Wang Ke's arm, his lips trembling a little as he spoke. Wang Ke glanced at Su Renjie, with a hint of indifference on his face, shook his head and said, "Cousin, do you remember what I told you before? Just follow me, and I guarantee that nothing will happen to you! These people To me, it¡¯s no different than decoration.¡± ¡°Boy, are you the ones who injured our brothers yesterday?¡± A fruit knife quickly appeared in the hand of a big man, and he looked at Wang Ke and Su Renjie with a ferocious expression and asked. Wang Ke nodded calmly and said calmly: "Yes, I was the one who hurt you! If the dog doesn't block the way, get out of the way. I have to go to Room 6 to collect the bill!" Anger appeared on the face of the big man, and he was about to stride towards Wang Ke. A big man next to him reached out to grab him, and said in a deep voice: "Don't forget what the boss told you, let this kid go in, boss Still waiting for him!¡± The big man took a few deep breaths, then gave Wang Ke a look that wanted you to look good, and then stepped aside. Wang Ke gave the big man a sarcastic look. In his eyes, these guys were no different from ants. He was really not interested. If the other party didn't anger him, he even felt that it would be a waste of energy to beat these guys down. . Kicking open the door of Room 6, Wang Ke led Su Renjie into the door. Looking across the room, Wang Ke's face became more sarcastic. Looking at Huang Feilong, who was sitting on the sofa, looking aloof, he sneered: "I really didn't expect that in order to deal with us two young people, , Boss Huang actually put on such a big show, we two brothers are really flattered!" Huang Feilong frowned slightly. The sarcastic look on Wang Ke's face and his calmness made Huang Feilong secretly on guard. He had been hanging out in society for so many years and had seen countless people of all kinds. As for the young man in front of me, although it was the first time I met him, I found that I couldn't see through him. Being able to do it on your ownBeing able to remain calm despite such a battle, this guy is definitely not an ordinary person. However, he was not frightened. Even if the other party had some identity, he would not take it seriously. He reached out and grabbed the cigarette on the coffee table in front of him. The arrogance in Huang Feilong's bones came out and he cursed angrily: "Damn it. My little bastard, I really didn¡¯t expect that you are quite capable!¡± Wang Ke flashed and appeared in front of Huang Feilong in an instant. He slapped him hard on the face with a merciless slap. As the crisp slap sounded, the arrogant and domineering Huang Feilong's body was pulled out in an instant. Four or five meters away, even the sofa he was sitting on overturned because of his backward body. If the docile little kitten-like girl fell down as hard as Huang Feilong. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Huang Feilong had a look of disbelief in his eyes. He never thought in his wildest dreams that this damn bastard would slap himself hard without saying anything. Is he really desperate? Or have you taken the courage of an ambitious leopard? "Bah" He spurted out a mouthful of blood, and even a few fallen front teeth were spit out from his mouth. After getting up from the ground, Huang Feilong waved his hand to stop Li Tao and the eight burly men in the room who were about to pounce on Wang Ke. His eyes seemed to be staring at Wang Ke like poisonous snakes, and he raised his arms to wipe them away. There was blood on the corner of his mouth, and he said in a cold voice: "Boy, since I was chased and chopped for the last time twenty years ago, are you the first person in the past twenty years who dares to hit me? You are also the first person to hit me. The injured person. Can I ask, what is your name? Who are you?" Wang Ke glanced at his cousin Su Renjie, who was even paler and even a little embarrassed. He stretched out his hand and waved to him, motioning for him to put down a chair he had picked up. Then he strode to the sofa where Huang Feilong was sitting just now. Opposite me, he sat down slowly and said coldly: "Who am I? Maybe in your eyes, I am just a nobody! Have you seen him? He is my cousin Su Renjie, who was also injured by you yesterday. Human, and the woman who was injured by your car is my aunt. Now, you should understand my identity, right?" He reached out and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit it and took a few puffs before saying coldly: "I came here today with the intention of giving you a chance. As long as you pay five million, I can come to the hospital by the way." If you kowtow in front of the hospital bed and admit your mistake, I will let you go, but judging from your fight, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t want to play violence!¡± Huang Feilong was so angry at Wang Ke's expression and behavior that he almost broke his nose with anger. He had never thought that there would be such reckless young people in this world. Who does he think he is? You actually want to blackmail yourself for five million? Do you want him to kowtow in front of his aunt's hospital bed and admit his mistake? A wave of bad energy exploded in his heart. Huang Feilong took a deep look at Wang Ke and suddenly shouted sharply: "Li Tao, kill this kid for me." The burly Li Tao was once a soldier, and also a member of the special forces. After he retired from the army, he was taken in by Huang Feilong as his subordinate, and he could be regarded as Huang Feilong's number one thug. At this time, Li Tao frowned deeply, and there was a hint of wariness in his eyes. Others might not be able to see it, but he could clearly see that when Wang Ke attacked the boss just now, his speed and strength were definitely not the same. What ordinary people can have. In other words, this kid should be a practicing master. With that kind of alertness that could put a thousand-year-old ship on guard, he walked towards Wang Ke with steady steps, and punched Wang Ke fiercely with his casserole-sized fist. "Don't overestimate your own capabilities." The disdain in Wang Ke's eyes flashed, and then he kicked the opponent's fist. At the moment when his body rotated 360 degrees, the lightning-like foot shadow kicked the opponent's abdomen. , chest, face. In just one moment, which lasted for at most two seconds, Li Tao was kicked by Wang Ke at least a dozen times. The huge force prevented Li Tao from even screaming, and he passed out before his body hit the floor tiles five or six meters away. "you¡­¡­" Huang Feilong was stunned, as if he couldn't believe his eyes, he rubbed them hard, and his mouth opened involuntarily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Isn¡¯t this scene in front of me a martial arts action movie? How could this guy be so powerful? Li Tao he was the most powerful thug around him. He once used his fighting power to beat down more than a dozen local gangsters and gangsters, and then forced those people to follow him. But now, he was knocked unconscious before being weighed for even two seconds?   Not only Huang Feilong, but also the eight burly men around him, as well as Su Renjie, who grabbed the chair again and prepared to fight to the death with his opponent. They all looked at Wang Ke, who was not blushing and breathless, with their mouths open, as if It's like looking at a monster. The shock in their hearts was simply unbearable. "Youwho are you? LiLi Tao is the best fighter under my command. Youhow can you be so powerful?" As if he had seen a ghost, Huang Feilong felt a trace of fear in his heart. Even though there were eight men in the room at this time, and even eight men were carrying weapons, Wang Ke's powerful fighting power still frightened him. Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 12: The Last Chance Looking at Huang Feilong with a look of horror on his face, Wang Ke sat back on the sofa opposite him, looked at Huang Feilong coldly, and said, "I can give you one last chance and pay five million in compensation, and then Go to my aunt's hospital bed and kowtow eight times and admit the mistakes you made, otherwise I will give you a good bloodletting today." Huang Feilong's expression became gloomy and uncertain. He quickly glanced at his first general, Li Tao, who was lying on the ground six or seven meters away like a dead dog, and then quickly looked at Ba, who had quickly protected him. After more than ten seconds, he suddenly shouted: "Everyone outside the room, please come in, call the boys outside, and have them all rush over. I, Huang Feilong, have been around for so many years, and I have never had anyone." If you dare to go against me so arrogantly, I will destroy him!" With his loud shouts, the eight big men quickly pulled out their machetes from their bodies, pointed the sharp blade at Wang Ke, and pounced on him crazily. Outside the door, a dozen big men who had been waiting there rushed in. They also held machetes in their hands and rushed towards Wang Ke. Su Renjie, who was standing on the sofa behind Wang Ke, had a look of horror on his face. Looking at the more than 20 men in total, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. He put down the chair not long ago. , he caught him again and prepared to face the enemy. He is not the type to let others take advantage of him. Although he has great fear in his heart when facing these gangsters, he will not show mercy when it is time to take action. Wang Ke stood up in an instant and looked at the knife that was attacking him. With a cold snort, his figure suddenly disappeared. At the same time, there were many sharp weapons in his hands. The dagger, without even the slightest hesitation, the sharp dagger penetrated the wrists of the more than 20 big men again and again as his figure flashed. As the blood spattered, Wang Ke's speed became a little faster. In just half a minute, more than 20 big men huddled on the ground in pain. The machetes in their hands had long since fallen to the ground. They were all covering their wrists and screaming continuously. "Based on the three-legged skills of these people, they actually want to destroy me? Humph" Wang Ke kicked out four or five of the middle-aged men under his feet, whose body was twitching and screaming loudly. Then he hit the wall hard, and then he slowly walked up to Huang Feilong's face and said coldly: "I've already I gave you a chance, but you didn't grasp it yourself, so don't blame me for being cruel now." "etc." Huang Feilong looked at Wang Ke with fear. He could clearly sense that all his men had been crippled by this guy. The leg bones of each of them should have been kicked to pieces, and the tendons of their right hands should have been picked. Break. He was once a villain who did all kinds of evil, and he had persecuted many people, so in just a moment, he was able to identify the injuries of his men. Wang Ke looked at him with a sneer, exuding strong murderous aura. Huang Feilong, as an ordinary person, faced Wang Ke and controlled the murderous aura to suppress him. Suddenly, the fear in his heart reached the limit. In his eyes , Wang Ke is now like a devil in human skin. "What? Are you scared? Are you timid? Weren't you quite smart just now? You dared to do evil because of your own strength. Tsk tsk, look at your appearance now, your face is pale with fear. It's really different from just now. What a contrast!" Wang Ke looked at Huang Feilong sarcastically and said coldly. Huang Feilong swallowed hard, his lips were moving, and he shouted quickly: "Yes, yes, I am scared, I am scared, please, please forgive me this time, I am the blind dog I have offended you. Please give me a chance. I agree to all the requests you made before. I agree to them all!" As he spoke, he knelt down in front of Wang Ke with a look of fear and a hint of pity. If you don¡¯t eat the toast, you will be punished by drinking wine. Wang Ke sneered in his heart, and then slapped Huang Feilong on the face. As five bright red fingerprints appeared, Huang Feilong's body was pulled out several meters away by Wang Ke. At this time, Wang Ke strode over and She stepped on his face and sneered: "Why, where are you taking your hand? Do you want to get a gun?" After discovering Huang Feilong's abnormal behavior, Wang Ke moved as fast as lightning, grabbing the opponent's wrist in an instant, snatching the pistol he had pulled out from his waist, and then hit him hard on the head with the handle of the gun. . Blood slid down Huang Feilong's forehead. At this time, Huang Feilong felt so regretful that his chest turned green. He felt that he had made a very, very stupid mistake, that is, facing this powerful person who was simply not human. Dude, you shouldn't have taken out the pistol at all. "Don't kill me. Killing is against the law! And there are people above me. If you kill me, I'm afraid you will be severely punished.legal sanctions. Please don't kill me. As long as you don't kill me, I will obey whatever request you make. I beg you! "Amidst the screams, Huang Feilong wailed loudly. Su Renjie, who was standing behind the sofa and holding up a chair in his hand, was completely stunned. He never dreamed that his cousin, who used to be like a good baby in his eyes, would now Shi can be so powerful. Is he his cousin? My cousin lived in my house for several years before, but at that time, why didn't I know that my cousin had such great skills? closure closure There were more than 20 burly men, and even the opponent was holding a weapon, but he was beaten down easily by him? Even the most powerful special forces in the country might not be able to take care of all these people in such a short period of time, right? His shoulders were shaking slightly. When he saw Wang Ke holding a pistol in his hand and slowly pointing it at Huang Feilong's head, his heart beat at least twice as fast as usual. He reached out and threw away the chair he raised. , Su Renjie rushed to Wang Ke's side, reached out and grabbed Wang Ke's wrist, and exclaimed: "Cousin, don't kill him! If you kill someone, you will be shot." There was a strange look in Wang Ke's eyes. Being shot? "If killing someone would result in being shot, I'm afraid he should have been shot a hundred times by now, right?" He hesitated secretly in his heart, and decided not to kill the bastard in front of him. After all, there was a form at this moment. If he killed him, he would have to kill all Huang Feilong's subordinates. Only by killing and silencing him could he He will not be punished by law. Moreover, this is not Changji City after all, and even now he is not secretly. When I come here today, the gangsters downstairs will probably be able to see clearly. If the people from the Public Security Bureau really According to the investigation, even if he has a good relationship with the county party committee secretary and the director of the Public Security Bureau, or even if he has the support of the deputy secretary of the provincial party committee, he may not be able to escape intact. Now is the peak period of his entrepreneurship, and it is also the best time for him to cultivate his own power. He will never allow trouble to arise. Looking at his cousin Su Renjie with a look of fear on his face, Wang Ke secretly thought: Also, if he kills someone in front of him, I am afraid it will leave a shadow in his heart. Slowly exhaling, Wang Ke slowly restrained the murderous aura he released, looked at Huang Feilong's frightened face, and then said coldly: "You are lucky today, if it weren't for my cousin here, I will definitely kill you, and I will even kill your men, huh, I have done a lot of killing and silence before." Taking his feet away from Huang Feilong's face, Wang Ke reached out and threw the pistol on the ground, then returned to the sofa and sat down. Then he smoked a cigarette and looked at Huang Feilong who was struggling to get up. He snorted: "Take it out. mobile phone, ask someone close to you to send me five million. If it¡¯s even one penny less, I¡¯ll kill you! And, tomorrow you forget it, forget about kneeling down to apologize in the hospital, I just want to send Let me tell you something: a bullshit dragon can¡¯t defeat a local snake, that¡¯s because that dragon is not strong enough. There are some people in this world that you can¡¯t afford to offend. My cousin has a good heart, but you sent someone to beat him up. After a while, he can still plead for you, but if you dare to offend me and my relatives again in the future, I will not kill you, I will make you taste what it is like to be alive every moment." After saying this, even though he was sitting there, he quickly raised his right foot and stamped it hard. "Boom" A hole the size of a footprint was kicked out by Wang Ke. Even Huang Feilong in the room could hear the screams of women and the curses of men coming from the guest room downstairs. "Yesyes, yes. I immediately called my brother and asked him to send the money, five million, absolutely not a penny less." Huang Feilong's hands were trembling, and he looked at Wang Ke's murderous look in fear. He took out his cell phone from his pocket, dialed his brother's cell phone number, and shouted loudly after the call was answered: "Feihu, get me five million immediately, yes, five million. I want cash. Take the money and rush to Room 602 of Tongfu Hotel immediately. Hurry, if you are late, your brother will be dead. " Huang Feihu¡¯s horrified cry came from the mobile phone: ¡°Brother, what happened? How did you¡± "Shut up, get me five million in cash immediately, and send it over immediately. Also, don't call the police, otherwise you will collect the body for me, hurry up!" After saying this, he glanced secretly. Looking at Wang Ke, he found Wang Ke sitting on the sofa, with an evil smile on his face, silently smoking a cigarette. Only forty minutes,Huang Feihu led six of his men and rushed to Room 602 of Tongfu Hotel carrying two large leather boxes. When he entered the room and looked at the scene in the room, he couldn't believe his eyes. At this time, his brother Huang Feilong, covered with scars, was kneeling down in front of a young man in fear. More than 20 of the elder brother's men on the ground were seriously injured one by one, and another strange young man , is bandaging the injured men of the elder brother. "Brother, youwhat's going on?" Huang Feihu quickly rushed to Huang Feilong's side and stretched out his hand in an attempt to pull Huang Feilong up. "Where's the moneymoney? Have you brought it all?" Huang Feilong did not stand up according to his brother's wishes, but asked hurriedly. Wang Feihu frowned deeply, with angry fire in his eyes. He glanced at Wang Ke, and then said quickly to Huang Feilong: "Brother, I brought you five million, every penny is more!" Huang Feilong quickly looked at Wang Ke and said fearfully: "Take all the five million and I will compensate your relatives for their medical expenses. If it is not enough, you can come back to me." Wang Ke glanced at Huang Feilong coldly, then stood up slowly, waved his hand to Su Renjie who was looking over, and then motioned for him to take the two boxes, and then said indifferently: "You know the truth! You give me I remember, if you dare to offend my relatives again, I will make your life worse than death. Also, if I find out what evil you have done, I will kill you." After saying this, he calmly walked to the wall, his true energy quickly flowed into his right fist, and he punched the wall hard. "Boom" That wall, which was of relatively good quality, was punched by Wang Ke with his fist, a hole as big as a basin. The people in the room, including Huang Feihu, who had just arrived, and his six men, were all pale with fear. "This what kind of monster is this? How did the elder brother provoke such a powerful guy?" Huang Feihu's body trembled a few times, looking at Wang Ke and Su Renjie who were leaving with two suitcases, and then carefully put Huang Feihu Feilong pulled himself up from the ground. "Brother, what is going on? Who are they?" Huang Feihu asked hurriedly. (:) Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter Thirteen: Trouble Solving ?Five million, but all of Huang Feihu's current working capital, even nearly one million of it, was temporarily borrowed from his subordinates. The look of fear on Huang Feilong's face finally disappeared a lot, and he was pulled by his younger brother to sit on the sofa. With regret and bitterness, he smiled bitterly and said: "That guy is simply a devil. If I hadn't begged him so hard, And when his cousin started to plead for me, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d have been killed by him now! I can feel that that guy is definitely a murderous devil. Xiaohu, we are all people who have killed people. He didn't even have a few lives on his hands, so I could feel the strong murderous intent in him." Murderous intent? Huang Feihu's expression suddenly changed, because he knew clearly that if a person wanted to release murderous intent and let others feel it, then this person would definitely kill more than ten people, and even torture others. He quickly looked at the wounded around him, then waved and said: "You six, send them all out. Don't go to the hospital. Go to the county hospital and invite Dr. Liu and others to the Golden Station KTV and let them get injured inside." My brother needs treatment. Also, if anyone tells what happened today, even if there is even a trace of it, I will kill his whole family." A few minutes later, when everyone was quickly taken away, Huang Feihu squatted in front of Huang Feilong and asked seriously: "Brother, you can't feel wrong? In today's society, even brothers who are gangsters on the road, even if their hands are stained with a lot of blood, I'm afraid they can't release murderous intent?" Huang Feilong watched his younger brother deal with the matter at this time, and secretly sighed in his heart. It seemed that his younger brother was more mature and steady than before. "I will never feel wrong, because both of us brothers have a vague murderous aura, and the murderous aura in us is far worse than that of that young man. I dare say that he is absolutely He is a butcher whose hands are stained with blood, and the number of people who died in his hands is probably at least dozens." Huang Feihu suddenly stood up, staggered back several steps, and then stabilized his body. He exclaimed with a look of horror on his face: "Brother, how can you do this this kind of person?" Provoked?" Huang Feilong smiled bitterly and said: "Do you remember that I went out for a drink a few days ago and bumped into a middle-aged woman on the way back? That middle-aged woman was the aunt I called, and I sent a group of brothers to take her Cousin, the boy who helped bandage the wounds of the injured people before. Yesterday, the guy who could release murderous energy injured my little brother who I sent to deliver the message to him in the hospital, so I am ready to repair it properly Repair each other, who knows that this time we will hit a hard target." Huang Feihu had a big mouth and stared blankly at Huang Feilong. After a long while, he smiled bitterly and shook his head and said: "It seems that we escaped a disaster this time. If that kid is a butcher with bloody hands, we can avoid it in the future." Just avoid him. If we can't hide, we can't be his enemy anymore, otherwise he can hurt you, and fighting him will probably lead to death." Huang Feilong nodded silently and said: "You are right, we cannot afford to offend this kind of person. If he is really a thug with blood on his hands, it is impossible that he will not have any reputation in our county. Perhaps, I think he came back from outside. Yes, even if he is outside, he probably has an extremely complicated identity background. Although we are very powerful in Fengcheng, if any forces from outside come in, or come to take revenge on us two brothers, I am afraid that we will die without a burial place. " Huang Feihu immediately said: "Brother, I immediately ordered you to go down and forbid any of my subordinates from messing with that guy again. By the way, I have to find out who he is, including the seven aunts and eight aunts in their family. All of them must be touched." Knowing the details, only in this way can we prevent ourselves from inadvertently provoking each other." Following Wang Ke, Su Renjie was carrying two suitcases. When he walked out of the hotel door, he still felt that everything that had just happened was so unreal. Looking at the tall back of his cousin Wang Ke, he suddenly felt that his cousin was so strange. One person was able to knock down more than twenty burly men, and in such a short time. If his cousin was not possessed by the God of War, then he might have a big secret. . "By the way, didn't he say that before? He seems to be practicing martial arts? Is it possible that he is so powerful because he practices martial arts? But what kind of martial arts can make him better in just a few years? Almost turned into a superman?" Su Renjie thought silently in his mind. After a long while, he shook his head with a wry smile, "Forget it, don't think about it if you don't understand clearly. I believe my cousin will tell me everything that happened today. Yes! Moreover, no matter what, he is still his cousin after all, and he also has a blood relationship with him.?The reason why he showed off his power this time and beat the opponent so miserably was because he was venting his anger on his mother and himself! " The corners of his mouth slowly formed a curved arc, and Su Renjie secretly laughed: Cousin, the stronger he is, wouldn't it be the best for himself and his family? I wish he could become even more powerful! The more powerful he is, the more his relatives will be able to take advantage of him and be able to be popular and drink hot food, and no one will dare to provoke him in the future. With a chuckle, his pace suddenly quickened a bit. Although Wang Ke kept walking forward, his mental power was always released outside his body, silently observing his cousin Su Renjie's expression. He could clearly "see" the changes in his cousin Su Renjie's expression. , through these years of experience, he was able to guess what his cousin was thinking through his expression. After realizing that Su Renjie's pace had quickened, a relaxed smile appeared on his face. Wang Ke secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that he would not be able to figure out the form and would get into trouble. Looking at him now, he looked the same. matter. Stopping, Wang Ke turned to look at Su Renjie who was following him, and said with a faint smile: "Cousin, I know you must have a lot of doubts about today's matter. I talked with my parents, uncle and cousin before. Didn't I say that before! What I have learned in the past few years is Feng Shui knowledge, and I have also practiced a kind of Kung Fu. The moves I just used to knock me down are all Kung Fu I used to practice. Also, you Did you think just now that I really dared to kill someone? Look how scared you are." Su Renjie's expression was slightly dazed. After listening to Wang Ke's words, his face suddenly showed a look of laughter and tears, "I said, cousin, were you trying to scare that Huang Feilong just now? Oh my god! I was scared half to death at the time. , I thought you were really going to kill him! However, your training skills are so amazing! What exactly are you training in? You were able to defeat more than twenty guys with just one person's fighting power. Down." Wang Ke smiled and said: "If you are willing to learn, I can also teach you. Although you are a little late in learning now, it is estimated that you will not have much success, but it is still very good for self-defense or physical fitness!" Su Renjie asked with a smile: "Is it difficult?" Wang Ke nodded and said: "Of course, this thing needs to be cultivated both internally and externally. Therefore, if you are willing to practice, you must persist in practicing meditation every day, and you must persist in exercising your physical fitness every day." Su Renjie was stunned, and then asked curiously: "Practice quietly? Sitting cross-legged on the futon like an old monk, sitting for several hours at a stretch, or even practicing for most of the day?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Of course." Su Renjie shook his head quickly and said with a smile: "Then forget it! Unless I am fine in the future, I don't want to sit there for several hours every day! If I want to learn in the future, I will come to you again Find a way to practice!" While talking, the two took steps again and walked towards the distance. "Cousin, these five million are considered as compensation for you and your aunt. You can give a sum of money to your aunt and uncle to let them live a long life. The remaining money can be divided between you and your cousin! By the way, I have already thought about it before. I will not give you another million to start your own business. If you are willing, I am going to open a branch of a delicious restaurant in our county. You will be in charge of this hotel by then. That¡¯s it.¡± "No, no, no, Wang Ke, you got this money back, and almost all of the expenses for my mother's hospitalization were paid for by you. Moreover, a few days ago, my uncle gave my father a lot of money. With this money, we You can't have it!" Su Renjie shouted quickly. Wang Ke shook his head and said: "You must keep it! Cousin, I remember you were not such a fussy person before? And I don't lack this little money. If you stay, I will see that my relatives can If you live a comfortable and happy life, you will be happy in your heart!¡± Su Renjie secretly rolled his eyes. Of course he didn't care about it before, because there was nothing to care about, but it's different now. What he is carrying now is not three hundred and five hundred, not three thousand and five thousand, let alone Thirty-five thousand, but a full five million! However, when he thought about it, he thought about the career that Wang Ke had built up now. He even heard from his father and sister that Wang Ke had a net worth of over 100 million, so he didn¡¯t care about this little money! In this case, just keep it for yourself. If you push back again, I'm afraid this cousin will be unhappy! "Wang Ke, since you really don't want it, then we can split it up! Hehe, you are a rich man now anyway, and you don't care about this little money. We are relatives, and it doesn't matter who has the money in the future. If you need it, just ask me for it. If I am short of money in the future, if you don't give it to me, I will squat at your house and not leave!" Su Renjie smiled.? said. Wang Ke laughed dumbly and rolled his eyes at him angrily, "Cousin, what happened in the hotel today, you should keep it in your heart. Don't tell your uncle and my parents. I don't want them to worry about it. .¡± Su Renjie raised the box in his hand and asked doubtfully: "Then how can these two explain it? Just tell them that it was you who shook your body, and then the other party bowed down and eagerly gave five million?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "I think you can make up stories! In short, you make up a story and I will cooperate!" Su Renjie nodded helplessly. After solving this problem, Wang Ke made another appointment with the county party committee secretary and the director of the Public Security Bureau. The two people originally knew that Wang Ke had left Fengcheng, but this time it seemed that he had returned because of the perpetrator. However, Wang Ke invited them to drink. Behind them, they heard Wang Ke say that everything had been settled, especially after hearing that Huang Feilong had compensated five million yuan as medical expenses, the two of them were so shocked that they almost stared out of their eyes. They knew that Huang Feilong¡¯s energy could make Huang Feilong pay compensation of five million. At this moment, they re-estimated Wang Ke¡¯s energy. After drinking with Wang Ke, the two behaved more cordially. Chapter 14 is in full swing After finishing his work in his hometown, Wang Ke returned to Changji City. After all, there were still many things to do in Changji City, so on the second day after returning to Changji City, he began to practice building land for a school with Li Ruoxi to share. Volume 3: Soaring to the top Chapter 14: In full swing After finishing his work in his hometown, Wang Ke returned to Changji City. After all, there were still many things to do in Changji City, so on the second day after returning to Changji City, he began to practice building land for the school with Li Ruoxi. Quickly search for construction companies. The more than 70 children who temporarily lived in the Jinlong Security Company were properly solved because of the ten aunts hired to take care of their daily life. Of course, while they were busy with other things, Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi also I did not forget to help those children find teachers and teach them some simple knowledge first. (:) As for Bai Ruochen, after getting the various talismans handed over to him by Ji Yunhu, he immediately used his personal connections to secretly pass on the news that he had twenty talismans in his hand. All the people he passed on were There are big bosses worth tens of millions or more, and there are even many big bosses worth over 100 million. In just four days, twenty talismans were secretly rushed to Changji City by the big bosses and bought from Bai Ruochen at a high price. The final total value was 30 million. Because the news was delivered to too many big bosses, Bai Ruochen had no choice but to ask Wang Ke to make twenty copies. This time, they sold faster. After Bai Ruochen took over from Wang Ke After twenty talismans, all were sold out in just one day. A total of 60 million was credited, and Bai Ruochen was smiling so hard that he couldn't close his mouth from ear to ear. Although the money belonged to Wang Ke, he seemed to have seen his future career, which had already begun to flourish. After all, he cooperated with Wang Ke and had Wang Ke. If this God of Wealth develops other businesses in the future, wouldn't he and Wang Ke have to talk to each other? He even had a wishful thinking in his mind. No matter what business he invested in in the future, he would get Wang Ke to invest in it. When everything was on track, Wang Ke suddenly realized that he seemed to be free again. In the first few leisurely days, he could still stay at home and practice every day, or go to the delicious restaurant to help, or go to the Jinlong Security Company to spend time with the children, or go to the Self-Xing Residence, but this kind of life has passed. After a few days, he couldn't stand it anymore. Especially, after he received a call from Zhao Baogang, secretary of the Fengcheng County Party Committee in his hometown, he decided to start investing in his hometown. In the office of the general manager of Delicious Restaurant No. 1, Wang Ke, Li Ruoxi, Huangfu Chuchu, Alyssa and Xing Ke were sitting on the sofa around the coffee table, sipping fragrant tea while discussing the matter of opening a branch in Wang Ke's hometown. . After taking a sip of tea, Wang Ke said with a smile: "If Delicious Restaurant opens another branch in Changji City, how much money will be needed? I have an idea. The first store of our Delicious Restaurant is too small, and the second branch will be too small." The geographical location is not good, so I think it¡¯s time for us to invest in building the main store of Delicious Restaurant? Once the main store of Delicious Restaurant is established, we can take Changji City as the center and spread to cities in all directions. You What do you think?" Li Ruoxi and Huangfu Chuchu looked at each other, while Xing Ke and Alyssa beside them were already laughing. "Wang Ke, the four of us were discussing it yesterday and decided to sit down with the budget to see how big a company headquarters can be. As soon as the budget is determined and funds are sufficient, the headquarters of the delicious restaurant will be established immediately. Unexpectedly , your ideas are similar to ours! Now we can rest assured, we originally planned to wait for the budget to come out before discussing it with you!" Huangfu looked at Wang Ke with a smile and said. Wang Ke laughed dumbly. Looking at Li Ruoxi's joking expression, he immediately smiled and said: "Now that you have decided, let's do it! In this way, I will spend 30 million to invest in the establishment of the headquarters of Delicious Restaurant. Half of it A few months later, Lao Bai told me that I can still share more than 30 million of my shares in Zixingju, and all of them will be transferred to the public account of the delicious restaurant. As for the preparation of the headquarters, I will leave it to you. Of the 30 million remaining in my hand, I need to invest 20 million in building a school, and the other 10 million, I plan to build a branch of a delicious restaurant in my hometown county." Except for Li Ruoxi, everyone else was stunned. Immediately, Li Ruoxi interrupted and told everyone what Wang Ke was thinking. After learning that Wang Ke wanted to hand over the delicious restaurant to his cousin and give 41% of the shares to his younger brother, everyone else nodded with a smile. closure closure After all, Delicious Restaurant is Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi¡¯s company, and they have the right to make any decision. After discussing the establishment of the delicious restaurant headquarters, Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi looked at each other, and then Li Ruoxi said: "In the past two days, Wang Ke and I discussed it and made a decision. " Huangfu Chuchu, Alyssa and Xing KeEveryone looked at each other, and then Alyssa asked curiously: "Dear boss, what decision did you make? Oh my God! Boss, you usually only show such a serious expression when you make a major decision. Could it be that you What other important decisions have been made?¡± Li Ruoxi said with a smile: "Yes, this is definitely an important decision. The business of our delicious restaurant is getting bigger and bigger, and we need a lot of manpower. Thank you for your hard work. Wang Ke and I decided that the shares of the delicious restaurant will be I¡¯ll give you ten percent each.¡± Huangfu Chuchu, Alyssa and Xing Ke were stunned. They never imagined that the important decision Li Ruoxi mentioned would be this matter. For a moment, they felt warm in their hearts. You know, the current president of Delicious Restaurant Although there are not many assets, with rapid development, who knows what size of large group company it will develop into? Based on the current booming business, I am afraid that Delicious Restaurant will become a giant in the domestic catering industry in less than ten years, right? Ten percent of the shares, how much is that? I'm afraid that by then the calculation unit will have to be calculated in "hundred million", right? Huangfu Chuchu shook his head without much thought, and said with a bitter smile: "Wang Ke, Ruoxi, you don't have to do this! The income we get every year is already quite a lot. If you think the salary given to us is small, then give it to us." Let¡¯s raise the salary! Forget about the company shares, it¡¯s too much" Wang Ke interrupted Huangfu Chuchu's words and chuckled: "Sister Chu Chu, don't say it. The delicious restaurant is not so much mine and Ruoxi's as it belongs to everyone! It is the result of all of our efforts. Ruoxi and I will take 70% of the shares, and we still need to recruit some core members before our delicious restaurant branches can be spread across the country, and then we will allocate another 10% of the shares to important senior executives." Li Ruoxi followed Wang Ke's words and said with a smile: "Yes! Don't refuse, don't you think that we bought you with 10% of the shares? This is a very cost-effective thing. ?¡± Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa looked at each other, and the two women nodded silently. As for Xing Ke, he had mixed feelings in his heart at this time. He had betrayed Li Ruoxi back then. Although he stepped back from the brink and eventually resigned from the Li family's group company, after all, he did not step forward when Li Ruoxi was in danger. But now, Li Ruoxi and Wang Ke were able to favor one over the other, and even gave him 10% of the shares. This made him feel slowly moved, but also a little difficult to accept. "Boss, I" Xing Ke cried out bitterly, but when the words came to his lips, he couldn't say them out. He doesn't care about the 10% share, although the 10% share is very tempting to him. He knows more clearly how huge the delicious restaurant will develop into in the future, but let him do it for nothing. Accepting ten percent of the shares made him feel even more guilty. Li Ruoxi is a very smart woman. She saw Xing Ke's thoughts in a blink of an eye. The smile on her beautiful face disappeared a lot, and her expression became extremely serious: "Xing Ke, what happened back then, you don't want to do it again. I feel guilty. A person can make mistakes in this life, but it is most correct to be able to regret after making a mistake and then correct it quickly. You have been following me since graduation. I see your growth in my eyes. For you I can clearly see your character through what happened last time. Even if you made a mistake in the first place, it was because you were young. Forget all the past things! We need to cooperate seriously, and we need to be like friends and family members. Treating each other, only if we stick together tightly can we break into a bigger world." Xing Ke was so moved that it was difficult to express in words. He looked deeply at Li Ruoxi, then turned to Wang Ke and said, "Back then, when Wang Ke and other core personnel of the company were threatened, he was able to make him People protected me, and I already regarded you as the closest people. In fact, during that period, I carefully observed and used some special methods, and I did find that someone had been protecting me. So from that time Since then, I knew that you really regarded me as a friend and one of your own, so I swore at that time that you would not let me down, and I will never let you down, even if what is in front of me is a mountain of gold and silver. Mountains will not let my conscience be condemned." Wang Ke laughed, waved his fist and said with a smile: "Xing Ke, just based on your words, if you dare not accept 10% of the shares, I will beat you hard with my fist!" A bright smile finally appeared on Xing Ke's face and he nodded vigorously. Wang Ke stood up and said with a smile: "Now that we have discussed it, in the next two days, Ruoxi, you will handle the matter of our shares and the establishment of the delicious restaurant headquarters. After the budget is made, if the funds allow, we will start Invest in building it! Since my hometown is going to build a delicious restaurant branch, then??I decided to contract a large piece of land in my hometown to grow vegetables. This will also prepare us in advance for our future branch store plans in northern Jiangsu and surrounding areas. " Li Ruoxi stood up quickly, looked at Wang Ke and asked, "Then when are you going to go back?" Wang Ke chuckled and said: "Tomorrow! I'll rush back early tomorrow morning." Li Ruoxi nodded slowly and asked, "What about this afternoon? Do you have anything to do this afternoon?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "I originally planned to go to Jinlong Security Company in the afternoon to see how the training course arranged by Yunhu was going! Then I went to the construction site of the school to have a look, and now I am buying it. A large amount of building materials have been transported to the land, and I am going to take a look. What? Do you have anything else to do? " Li Ruoxi said with a smile: "Husband, I want Alyssa to buy some more daily necessities for the children and send them over. I have given her the list. Since you are going to Jinlong Security Company in the afternoon, let Alyssa go with you!" This book is vertical (:) Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 15: The Seductive Little Fairy ?On the bustling street of Zhongshan Pass, Wang Ke followed Alisa who was as cheerful as a bird out of the cage. He looked at Alisa's extremely hot devil figure. From time to time, because of Alisa's water snake-like little man The waist twisted, the upturned buttocks trembled, and the flames rose up in the lower abdomen again and again, but they were helplessly suppressed by him again and again. Coupled with Alyssa¡¯s exotic and beautiful face, she now seems to have transformed into a little goblin in Wang Ke¡¯s heart who is so enchanting that she will kill you for your life. "Oh my god! What is Alyssa thinking? I went out with her to buy daily necessities for the children, but she actually asked me to go shopping with her first, and even the first thing she did when leaving the delicious restaurant with her was She was dragged to a nearby high-end women's clothing store and selected a dress that matched her perfectly. Now, she looked even more beautiful against the fiery red dress. This was not a deliberate attempt to seduce. You commit a crime yourself!" Wang Ke, who was secretly complaining in his heart, glanced at the faces of the pedestrians around him. What made him speechless was that the pedestrians around him, especially the men, looked at Alyssa one by one, as if they wanted to swallow her. Yes, that looks like a complete pervert! "Boss, please don't be so nagging, okay? In my impression, you Chinese people, especially Chinese men, are all full of energy, aren't you?" Alyssa, who was cheerful, found that Wang Ke was dropped nearly ten meters by her. After that, he immediately stopped and even turned back to Wang Ke, reaching out to hold his arm. Those plump breasts were actually pressing on Wang Ke's arm. "God! Please kill me! Doesn't this woman have any consciousness? There are differences between men and women! But they Westerners don't seem to pay much attention to the differences between men and women. The West is a developed country. She Alyssa didn't pay attention, but I can't bear it!" Wang Ke lamented helplessly in his heart, and had to put a bright smile on his face. The contrast between his heart and his expression made him feel uncomfortable all over. What made him most helpless was that 99% of the people nearby who noticed them turned to him after hearing the alluring "boss" that Alyssa called him. He rolled his eyes, even showing a look of disdain. Wang Ke can understand that if it were someone else, a beautiful and exotic woman, affectionately holding a Chinese man's arm and calling him "boss", he would also think that the beautiful foreign woman was kept by that man. Xiaomi, right? Even if you don't want that man to take care of that beautiful foreign woman, I'm afraid he won't think that the two have a legitimate relationship. Trying to pull his arm away, Wang Ke pulled his arm out. Unfortunately, Alyssa didn't seem to notice it, and instead hugged her tighter. Even because of her body twisting, her tall breasts once again Rubbed his arm several times. "Oh God! Don't let this little goblin torture you anymore. Show up something quickly to attract her attention! Otherwise, I won't be able to hold on anymore and I'll eat her." I don't think I am Liu Xia. Hui's Wang Ke's mouth twitched a few times, and his helplessness in his heart became even worse. It¡¯s a pity that God did not favor Wang Ke¡¯s prayer. Alyssa seemed to have decided that it would be more interesting to have Wang Ke by her side. She kept holding his arm, her breasts pressing on his arm from time to time. Sometimes she would even get close to Wang Ke when she thought she encountered something interesting. Ear, smiling and whispering next to his ear, the weak breath from Alyssa, when sprayed on the sensitive neck behind Wang Ke's ear, will arouse the flame of desire in his heart, even every time Let Wang Ke's little brother be a little stronger. "Alyssa, there is an ice cream shop in front. Let's go in and have a drink! I'm a little thirsty, so I can take a rest. When we're rested, we can continue working." Wang Ke couldn't help but reach out and grab Alyssa's hand. With his small hands, he pulled her hard towards the ice cream shop more than ten meters away. He felt that he couldn't stand it anymore. If he didn't find a place to calm down, he was afraid that his little brother, who was about to become fully erect, would turn his crotch into a towering tent. He was even more afraid that he would be unable to hold it back and pull it. Follow Alyssa to the hotel to do the most primitive high-end activities of mankind to create the next generation. In the past, he knew that Alyssa was beautiful and very sexy, but today, he discovered that Alyssa was more beautiful and sexy than he thought. Her feminine charm and allure to men were even more Very powerful. After walking into the high-end ice cream shop, Wang Ke quickly chose a seat at the back and sat down. Then, while secretly circulating the zhenqi in his body, trying to suppress the flame of desire in his heart, he faced the people not far away. The waiter waved his hand. "Miss, what do you two need?" The man was about the same age.When the young waiter, who was twenty-four or five years old, looked from Wang Ke to Alisa with a sweet smile, his soul suddenly seemed to be taken away by Alisa, and even he was stunned. He forgot that he needed something to greet Wang Ke, and that it was Wang Ke who called him here. Alyssa was also keenly aware of this problem. After all, a male waiter looked directly at him with such a nymphomaniac look on his face that she couldn't help but notice it even if she wanted to. Moreover, Alyssa's observation of people and things around her is actually better than Wang Ke. Even Li Ruoxi and Huangfu Chuchu may not be able to compare with her. After all, her profession is an accountant, and she is also a producer. A genius at falsifying accounts, so she is sometimes more careful than anyone else. "I want a Christmas ice cream." Alyssa chuckled. The male waiter finally came to his senses, swallowed hard, then nodded frequently, and while retreating back, he said repeatedly: "Okay okay, I will go and prepare it for you immediately, Miss." "Wait a minute." Alyssa raised her brows, then pointed at Wang Ke opposite, and asked pretending to be confused: "Excuse me, sir, is this how you treat your guests? You haven't asked this guest what he needs!" At this moment, the waiter suddenly remembered that he was only looking at the alluring beauty in front of him, but had forgotten the customer who had just called him over. His face suddenly turned red with strong embarrassment. , quickly turned to look at Wang Ke, and asked awkwardly: "I'm sorry, I didn't mean it just now, it was because uh, um, sir, I'm really sorry, what do you need?" Wang Ke secretly smiled bitterly in his heart. He had no intention of blaming the male waiter. It was normal for the other person to be unable to resist Alisa's temptation. If the other person could resist Alisa's temptation, then there was something wrong. After all, Even I almost couldn't control myself and wanted to punish Alyssa on the spot! Waving his hand, Wang Ke smiled and said: "Forget it, it's okay, everyone loves beauty, not to mention that my female companion is really too attractive, and your 'brief' loss of voice is also It¡¯s not a mistake. Give me a Christmas ice cream. I¡¯ve only heard of the name before, but I haven¡¯t tasted it yet!¡± The waiter's face became redder and more embarrassed by Wang Ke's words. He didn't even bother to answer Wang Ke's words, so he ran away and quickly ran into the back kitchen window. "Haha that waiter is so funny, Wang Ke, thank you for your compliment." Even when Alyssa is laughing, she can still reveal the seductive charm of a woman. Wang Ke couldn't help but rolled his eyes in his heart. He would never go out alone with Alisa, a woman like her. She was simply a tempting and sinful little goblin. I have been to a lot of beautiful girls, and I have become somewhat immune to beauty, but I still can't stand it. "Alyssa, have you had enough fun? We still have to buy daily necessities for the children! And we have been out for more than an hour. I have other things to do in the afternoon. You really don't have any. I found it, or I just pretended that I didn¡¯t find it. When I am with you, I feel uncomfortable all over!" Wang Ke said with a wry smile. The smile on Alyssa's face disappeared without a trace, replaced by a trace of grievance. Her big round eyes looked at Wang Ke, and there was even a trace of mist in her eyes, and she asked aggrievedly: " Wang Ke, does it really make you so uncomfortable to go shopping with me for a while? Ifif you don't want to, you can go do it yourself, and I will buy daily necessities for the children. " Wang Ke¡¯s face froze, and he suddenly started to cry loudly in his heart: Oh my god! This woman is simply crazy, crazy, she just said that, and she actually With his throat trembling, Wang Ke quickly waved his hands and said, "No, no, Alyssa, don't get me wrong. In fact, it's an honor to be able to go shopping with such a beautiful girl like you. It's justit's just that we still have things to do! Wait! Now that we are done with things, when we have nothing to do and have a rest someday in the future, I will be willing to accompany you when you go shopping for as long as you want." The mist in Alyssa's eyes disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the aggrieved look also quickly disappeared. Her big round eyes looked at Wang Ke without blinking, and quickly asked: "You Is it true? If you are not busy in the future, would you still be willing to come out and go shopping with me? Oh my God! I can't believe my ears, Wang Ke, I know there is a saying in China, which is called 'a promise of a thousand pieces of gold', yes That's right, it's a promise worth a thousand dollars. Since you said so, in order to prove that you are a good Chinese man, you must not go back on your word!" Wang Ke was completely stunned. HeLooking blankly at Alyssa's successful conspiracy, she suddenly felt as if she had fallen into a trap. Alyssa was setting a trap for herself! "Okay! If possible, we can call Ruoxi and Sister Chuchu! I believe they also like shopping!" Wang Ke said in a much lower voice. Alyssa said without thinking: "Sister Chu Chu doesn't like shopping. The general manager has a lot of things to do, so I can't find anyone to go shopping with me! Let's not disturb them in the future. If possible, I will come to you directly! Acridine , our Christmas ice cream is here, finish it quickly, and let¡¯s go buy daily necessities for the children.¡± Being blocked by Alyssa¡¯s words, Wang Ke felt helpless and helpless. Seeing Alyssa¡¯s cheerful look after getting the Christmas ice cream, his lips wriggled a few times and finally gave up what he wanted to say! After eating the ice cream, the two left the ice cream shop. Alyssa still held Wang Ke's arm so affectionately, just like Xiaomi being cared for by the big boss. The little bird stayed beside Wang Ke lovingly, even that The purchase orders were all given to Wang Ke, and no matter what Wang Ke asked her to buy, she was obedient and obedient. to share Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 16: Bold Expression of Love Because they were in a bustling neighborhood, Wang Ke and Alyssa bought daily necessities very quickly. It took them just over an hour to prepare all the daily necessities on the list. The white Q was driving smoothly on the road to Jinlong Security Company. Alyssa, who was sitting in the passenger seat, suddenly turned her head and asked with a cunning look in her eyes: "You and Sister Chuchu, your relationship is quite good. Complicated, right?¡± Wang Ke looked blank, then frowned slightly, "Alyssa, don't talk nonsense. Ruoxi treats Sister Chu Chu as her own sister, and I also treat her as my sister. How can the relationship be complicated?" Alyssa smiled and said nothing. Wang Ke glanced at her quickly, recalling in his mind the ambiguity he had with Huangfu Chuchu when they were setting up the Feng Shui array in the vegetable greenhouse in the western suburbs, especially when he was carrying her on his back, that plump Shaking his head without leaving a trace, he glanced at Alyssa again with a guilty conscience and said, "Alyssa, what exactly do you want to say?" Alyssa didn't speak for three or four minutes. After Wang Ke finished answering his first sentence, she kept turning her head to look outside. However, after three or four minutes, she suddenly said astonishingly: "Wang Ke, if something happens to you and Sister Chu Chu, I hope I can join in." Wang Ke was shocked. The foot that stepped on the accelerator involuntarily exerted more force, and the speed of the car suddenly increased. If he hadn't reacted quickly, he might have hit the rear of the car in front. I stepped on the emergency brake hard, but fortunately there was no car catching up behind me, so I avoided the risk of a traffic accident. Wang Ke, who was still frightened, said in a rather annoyed voice: "Alyssa, did you take the wrong medicine today? Stop talking nonsense! You are all Ruoxi's good sisters, and I am Ruoxi's boyfriend. I hope you can understand. Our relationship.¡± Alyssa looked at Wang Ke with a half-smile. She did not change because of Wang Ke's tone. Instead, she shrugged her shoulders easily and said with a smile: "Wang Ke, I am a foreigner. You know I can't learn from you." This kind of the kind of behavior where you obviously like it but want to hide it. I can tell you that I like you. Although I will not destroy the relationship between you and Ruoxi, I just like it. You have no right not to let me like you. You, right? I can see that Sister Chu Chu likes you too. " "you¡­¡­" Wang Ke suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Alyssa was right. He had no right to prevent her from liking him, but He admitted that he was a little attracted to Alyssa. After all, he was a normal man. Faced with the temptation of a stunning beauty, it would be damned if he said he was not attracted. But he had his bottom line. Now that he had Li Ruoxi, he It was impossible for Li Ruoxi to be harmed because of another woman. Holding the steering wheel with one hand, Wang Ke waved the other hand towards Alyssa, and said decisively: "What you like is your freedom, I have no right to interfere, but I am your good sister and Li Ruoxi's My boyfriend is also her future husband. I hope you won¡¯t say anything like this again in the future.¡± Alyssa smiled and said: "Don't worry! Since you already know that I like you, that's enough. Whether you can accept me or not is your business. Anyway, I will tell whoever I like, unless you can have it if you can." If you have something to do with Sister Chu Chu when you are in the river, I will not affect you." Girls nowadays are so open-minded, especially foreign girls! Wang Ke muttered in his heart, then drove the car silently and rushed towards Jinlong Security Company. Today, Wang Ke can still accept the fact that the person who told him that she likes him is Alyssa. After all, Alyssa has received Western education since she was a child. The West is an open country. Alyssa's ability to say it now has proven that she has good control. If the person who told him that he liked him today was Huangfu Chuchu, Wang Ke would probably feel incredible. After all, Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa can be said to be two completely different types. One is hot and beautiful, the other is dignified and elegant, two types of women, and two types of personalities. After arriving at Jinlong Security Company, Wang Ke directly asked a female member of the security company to take Alyssa to distribute items to the children. But he deliberately avoided Alyssa and rushed to Ji Yunhu's office. "Hey, what a rare visitor! Brother Wang Ke, this seems to be your first time in my office, right?" Ji Yunhu, who was processing documents, when he saw Wang Ke's figure appearing at the door, he immediately put down the information in his hand, stood up and greeted him with a smile. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Don't be such a poor person, I have something to do with you." Ji Yunhu said with a smileWang Ke sat down, then took out two cans of beer from the refrigerator in the corner, threw one to Wang Ke, then pulled the tab himself, took a big sip, and asked with a smile: "What are you looking for?" What's the matter with me? I know you're a guy who doesn't go to the Three Treasures Palace for nothing, so you must be doing nothing good when you come to my place." Wang Ke couldn¡¯t help but rolled his eyes, why did Ji Yunhu say such unbearable things about himself? However, when I think about it, when I look for Ji Yunhu, it seems that I almost always ask him for help. When I am free and bored, I really never look for him. "Yunhu, I'm going back to my hometown, so I want you to help me take care of the school project problems. Although Ruoxi and the others are also in charge of the construction site, they have to be busy with the delicious restaurant business, and they have recently prepared Establishing the delicious restaurant headquarters is probably still a big project, and for the construction of the school, I'm afraid it's not enough," Wang Ke said seriously. Ji Yunhu looked startled, and then exclaimed: "Are you really going to establish the headquarters of Delicious Restaurant? Are you really ready to start vigorously developing the industrial chain of Delicious Restaurant?" Wang Ke nodded seriously and said: "Yes, there are only two delicious restaurants now, and the income is very considerable, so I plan to use half a year to establish the headquarters of the delicious restaurant, and then start from the first delicious restaurant branch, number For one store, two stores, three stores as long as the funds can keep up, delicious restaurants will develop on a large scale. Not only Changji City, but also major cities across the country will carry out large-scale development if funds allow. invest." Ji Yunhu felt his heart beat a few times fast. The special dishes of the delicious restaurant can be said to be so delicious. As long as you eat them once, you will never forget the special dishes of the delicious restaurant. So as long as you open a branch, you will naturally not be afraid of not having customers. Come to your door. Nowadays, as the pace of life accelerates, the standard of living is getting better and better. Nowadays, rich people are everywhere, but there are many people who are willing to spend a lot of money to eat, drink and enjoy life. After agreeing to Wang Ke's request, Ji Yunhu's eyes flashed with thought and murmured to himself: "It seems that my security company will also start to expand business on a large scale. Although the number of people in the security company is not large now, But there are five to six hundred people in total, and most of them will stay at the base now. I think it¡¯s time to need them to do something.¡± Wang Ke said quickly: "I asked you to find someone to train those children. How are your arrangements?" Ji Yunhu nodded and said: "No problem, I don't know what you said to these children. In short, under the leadership of Tiezi, they have worked hard to exercise. It has only been three or five days since they started training. Are the children's physical conditions better? Even those children who were malnourished before are now blushing. Within three months, I guarantee that their physical fitness will be much better. Wang Ke nodded seriously and said with a smile: "I'll have to worry about you more in the future." Ji Yunhu waved his hand and said: "I have the responsibility to be able to help these children! You can't do all the good things by yourself, right? By the way, you said you were going back to your hometown, and what are you going to do? Are you planning to do it in the future? Can¡¯t it develop in your hometown?¡± Wang Ke said: "You are going back this time, on the one hand, for some personal reasons, and on the other hand, you also want to go back and contribute to the economic development of your hometown. Come on, let's not talk about these problems. Do you have time? If you have time. , how about we go to the school address and have a look? I'll treat you to a drink later in the evening." Ji Yunhu quickly stood up and reached out to grab his little vest from the hanger. Then he laughed and said: "Come on, let's go, since someone is treating you to drinks tonight, I won't be polite. I will go with you to inspect the school construction site." Let¡¯s inspect it!¡± At six o'clock in the afternoon, when the construction site workers stopped working, Wang Ke and Ji Yunhu left the construction site. After making a series of phone calls to Bai Ruochen, the three made an appointment to meet at a game restaurant in the city. "Ring, ring, ring" Wang Ke, who was rushing to the Game Hall with Ji Yunhu, suddenly heard the ringtone of his mobile phone in his pocket. After looking at the caller ID, he found that the caller ID on the mobile phone screen turned out to be the landline at home, and he immediately reached out and answered the call. The childish voice of a little girl came from the mobile phone: "Master, my body is almost healed. I feel more powerful now than before. When will you unlock the seal in my body?" Wang Ke hesitated but did not expect that the person who called him turned out to be Xuanyuan Minmin, his apprentice he had accepted some time ago. Some time ago, he originally planned to unlock a small amount of seals in Xuanyuan Minmin's body, but because Xuanyuan Minmin's physical strength was still not strong enough, he had been keeping Xuanyuan Minmin in the underground base of Jinlong Security Company these days. Let the experts who exercise the body exercise wellWith Xuanyuan Minmin. After thinking for a moment, Wang Ke said: "Xiao Min, wait for me at home. I will rush home immediately after I finish my work tonight and undo some of the seals in my body. You must wait at home. Come on!" "Master, I understand, thank you Master!" Xuanyuan Minmin¡¯s cheers came from the other side of the phone. After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke found Ji Yunhu looking towards him. "Yunhu, practice hard in the future! Don't wait until one day, my disciple Xiao Min is better than you, and you will be embarrassed by then." Wang Ke said with a half-smile. Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 18: Extraordinary Talent In the evening, after a long drink with Ji Yunhu and Bai Ruochen, Wang Ke returned home in a taxi. As soon as he entered the door, he found Li Ruoxi holding Yaya and Xuanyuan Minmin in her arms, telling stories to the two little girls. "Wang Ke, you're back!" When Wang Ke's figure appeared at the door of the living room, Li Ruoxi's beautiful eyes suddenly lit up and she said with a smile. Wang Ke smiled and nodded, watching Yaya and Xuanyuan Minmin emerge from Li Ruoxi's arms, jump off the sofa and quickly rush towards him, so he stretched out his hand to pick up the two little girls, one in each hand, and said with a smile: "Master has been drinking today and hasn't taken a shower yet. You should follow Master and wait for me to take a shower and change into some quick clothes before I come down to find you." After handing the two little girls to Li Ruoxi, Wang Ke said with a smile: "I'm going out for dinner with Yunhu, Lao Bai and the others tonight! Baby, I'm going to unlock the seal in Xiao Min's body later, so you can stay here with me first." Play with them for a while." Li Ruoxi nodded with a smile, reached out to grab the two little girls, and signaled Wang Ke to go and get busy. Half an hour later, Wang Ke, who had forced the drink out of his body and took a quick shower, changed into clean pajamas, strode to the living room, and looked at Li Ruoxi holding the sleepy Yaya, and Sitting cross-legged on the sofa, Xuanyuan Minmin also closed her eyes and remained silent. He gave Li Ruoxi a questioning look. "Shh" Li Ruoxi stretched out a finger in front of her mouth to signal Wang Ke not to speak. Gently picking up Yaya, Li Ruoxi nodded to Wang Ke and strode towards the second floor. Xuanyuan Minmin, who was sitting cross-legged, had woken up from her sleep. There was surprise in her eyes. She didn't jump up from the sofa until Li Ruoxi disappeared from the stairs holding Yaya's back. He quickly stood in front of Wang Ke and asked: "Master, can you unlock the seal for me now? If you don't unlock the seal, I won't be able to practice." Wang Ke nodded silently and said seriously: "I will untie it for you tonight, but Xiao Min, do you still remember what Master said to you before? The amount of Qi contained in your body is really too much. If If I help you untie it all at once, I'm afraid your little body will be overwhelmed by the true energy in your body. Your parents are very powerful people, and I can even feel it. I'm afraid they are more powerful than me. So, I will tear open a small opening in the seal in your body, so that when you practice in the future, you can follow the meridians and move them little by little!" "In this case, firstly, it will not delay your cultivation, and secondly, it will not cause the huge energy in your body to burst your body. The most important thing is that in the future, your cultivation speed will be frighteningly fast. I I dare say that if you practice well, when you are my age, your cultivation level will definitely be better than mine." Xuanyuan Minmin's eyes lit up again, "Master, I will listen to you." A few minutes later, in an empty room on the first floor, Wang Ke began to help Xuanyuan Minmin unlock the seal in her body. He told Xuanyuan Minmin that it was easy, but it was extremely difficult to do it. Fortunately, he had reached this state now, but with the cultivation behind him and precise control, Wang Ke still used a full After four hours, according to his own wishes, he tore a small opening in the seal in Xuanyuan Minmin's body, allowing the true energy sealed in her body to flow into Xuanyuan Minmin's Dantian through the small hole. "Xiao Min, give it a try now and activate your family's cultivation method immediately." Wang Ke said quickly. Xuanyuan Minmin closed her eyes and immediately became immersed in her mind. Following Wang Ke's instructions, she immediately began to circulate the true energy in her body according to the family's cultivation route. The traces of true energy flowing out of the seal on her body were quickly absorbed by her, and then refined into her true energy. The process was extremely easy. At the beginning, because the amount of true energy that poured into the Dantian after refining was relatively small, the small mouth that was torn apart by Wang Ke did not see much true energy coming out. However, as time went by, Xuanyuan Min The amount of zhenqi in the meridians in Min Min's body was increasing, and the amount of zhenqi pouring out of the small opening began to increase. Even five hours later, the small mouth, which seemed to be the size of a needle's eye, had been sucked in by a suction force. Inhaled into the Dantian. At twelve o'clock at noon, Wang Ke finally slowly let go of Xuanyuan Minmin's wrist. At this moment, Xuanyuan Minmin's petite body suddenly jumped up. That light body was very fast. If it weren't for Wang Ke reached out to grab her ankles, fearing that she would hit the wall above her head and her head would be badly bruised. "Little girl, I know you are very excited now, but you can't commit suicide! If I hadn't caught you, a bloody hole would have been knocked out of your little head." Wang Ke smiled.He looked at Xuanyuan Minmin who was shocked and fell back to the ground from mid-air, and said with a smile. Xuanyuan Minmin's bright eyes had opened. She looked at Master Wang Ke who was smiling, and then looked around. She immediately dispelled her fear and said with a smile: "Master, I can already practice. , and after only using it once, I returned to the acquired primary state, hehe I seem to feel that the seal in my body has a small opening. When I was practicing, through that small opening, I cultivated before. The true energy, as well as the true energy injected into my body by my parents, will flow out from it. After being re-refined by me, it will become my cultivation." Wang Ke reached out and touched Xuanyuan Minmin's little head, stood up slowly, stretched and said with a smile: "Okay, now that the problem is solved, it's up to you from now on! Xiao Min, Remember my words, no matter how talented you are, you must practice seriously and never relax. Also, as I told you before, you cannot show your abilities in front of others. You must behave like a Ordinary children. When master starts to let other outstanding children practice in the future, then you can tell everyone about your strength." Xuanyuan Minmin has a mature mind beyond her peers, so she nodded sensibly and said, "Master, Xiaomin will definitely not tell others, nor will she let others find out." Wang Ke smiled and said: "Okay, let's go out!" After walking out of the room, when Wang Ke looked at Li Ruoxi who was anxious and wandering outside the door, he immediately smiled and said: "Baby, it's done. Now Xiao Min has returned to the ancient warrior at the acquired primary level. " Li Ruoxi's eyes lit up, she immediately picked up Xuanyuan Minmin and kissed her delicate and cute little face. The worries in her heart disappeared and she said with a smile: "I know that my husband is great, and I also know that Xiao Min That's great! It's already noon now, you must be very hungry now, right? I'll go cook immediately, Xiao Min, do you want to help my wife?" Xuanyuan Minmin nodded excitedly: "Yes." At two o'clock in the afternoon, Wang Ke drove his white Q5 on his way home again. This time, he took a full 10 million to invest in his hometown, and he gave Bai Ruochen ten healing charms. Ask Bai Ruochen to sell it secretly and give the money to himself. As the saying goes: Filial piety comes first among all good deeds. Wang Ke went back with a large amount of money. On the one hand, he was preparing to invest. On the other hand, he was preparing to build a villa for his parents in his hometown. He even decided to do some things for the village. Wangwa Village in Fengcheng is the village where Wang Ke¡¯s hometown is located. The living conditions in this village are not very good. Even many students in the village who are very good at studying are forced to drop out of school and go home because of their poor family conditions, or they are There are many people who go out to work in a similar situation to Wang Ke. Driving fast on the highway, two beaming smiling faces appeared in Wang Ke's mind. These were the appearances of two young people. One of them was named Wang Xinshe and the other was named Wang Sungen. The two of them were Wang Ke's friends since childhood. Brothers, we have a very good relationship. However, since Wang Ke dropped out of school and went out to work, he rarely contacted them. Occasionally, they would call Wang Ke. As far as he knows, Wang Xinshe is working in a nearby county because he did not go to college, while Wang Cungen is studying in Nanjing. Wang Ke took out his mobile phone and dialed Wang Xinshe¡¯s mobile phone number. ¡°Hey, who is it?¡± A dissatisfied inquiry came from the phone. A slight smile appeared on the corner of Wang Ke's mouth and he said: "I am from the County Public Security Bureau, are you Wang Xinshe? Recently we were investigating a case of human trafficking and found that you have many connections with those criminals, so I advise you to return to Fengcheng County immediately and surrender, otherwise once an arrest warrant is issued, I am afraid you will spend the rest of your life in jail." "Fuck you, you big bastard, I No, I don't know any criminals at all, please don't frame me" His words came suddenly, and then the surprise call came again, "Wang Ke, I said you are a brat, you are so full that you have nothing to do, why don¡¯t you use me to do it? The sun came out from the west today, and you actually called me, wow, I was really touched!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Not bad. Although the response is a bit slow, you can still hear my voice. Where is the new setting?" "Where else can I be? The girlfriend I was talking to broke up with me because my family couldn't afford a building in the county. Damn it, it's so realistic that all the girls nowadays are his grandma. They have no money, no house, no car. , they don¡¯t want to marry you. Besides, I have resigned and am not going to stay in Pei County anymore. In a few days, I will finish handling the matters here and then return to our hometown to check the situation first. If it doesn¡¯t work, I will go out to work. " Wang Xinshe's voice came again from the mobile phone.   Lost in love? unemployment? The smile on Wang Ke¡¯s face became even thicker, and he said funnyly: ¡°It seems you have nothing now?¡± Wang Xinshe smiled bitterly and said: "Of course I have nothing. All the money I earned from working in the past few years was spent on that woman. BahI am such a stupid pig. I was blind and spent so long with such a realistic woman." Time. Come on, don¡¯t talk about me, I¡¯m just the wretched life of a pure loser. Tell me, why did you remember to call me today?" Go share Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 18: Mantras from the Heart (Part 2) Wang Ke smiled and said: "If I remember correctly, you used to be a driver, right?" Wang Xinshe said: "Yes! I have been driving a minivan for three years. If I really decide to resign now, I would really be reluctant to leave. " Wang Ke said: "Xinshe, if you really resign, I can help you get some business, or even follow me if you are willing! I need help now." Wang Xinshe's tone was filled with curiosity: "What are you doing? What are you doing now? By the way, I haven't contacted you for more than half a year. Aren't you working as an antique store clerk?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "I quit a long time ago! Forget it, let's not talk about it now. When will you get to Fengcheng? I'm already on my way back to Fengcheng. I'll be there in about six hours. Home." "You're back? Haha That's good, let's do it like this, the day after tomorrow. I'll go home the day after tomorrow. I'll call you when I get home. Don't waste your phone bill now. Let's have a good chat at home." came the message from the mobile phone. Come to the voice of Wang Xinshe. "good!" After hanging up the phone, a smile appeared on Wang Ke's face. After returning to Fengcheng, Wang Ke invited County Party Secretary Zhao Baogang and Public Security Bureau Director Zhou Qing to a well-known restaurant in Fengcheng. In the box, Wang Ke and his cousin Su Renjie, who had arrived early, were chatting. "Wang Ke, do you really plan to return to your hometown to invest? If you follow your words to establish a delicious restaurant and rebuild a building, it will require a huge amount of money. Let's not talk about business first. Just build it. I'm afraid it would cost tens of millions to build a building and renovate it!" Su Renjie exclaimed with his lips moving and a look of disbelief in his eyes. Wang Ke smiled and said: "I know. But isn't our county now developing a new urban area? I decided that the new address of the delicious restaurant will be in the new urban area. By the way, don't get me wrong, I mean the edge of the new urban area. , because after buying the delicious restaurant, I will also buy a large piece of land to buy all the surrounding areas of the delicious restaurant. It must be at least a hundred acres of land! I have already thought about it, in the future, I will buy the surrounding areas of the new city, that is, the delicious restaurant. The place where the restaurant is located has built a prosperous area, but this cannot be done in a year or two." Su Renjie swallowed hard, with a look of horror in his eyes. He never dreamed that Wang Ke's plan was so big. Originally, he just thought that Wang Ke wanted to rent a building and then renovate it. It became a delicious restaurant, but now it seems that he is completely different from what he imagined! "Youcan you come up with so much money now?" Su Renjie asked nervously. Wang Ke shook his head and said: "To be honest, I really can't come up with that much money now. If I invest according to what I said, I'm afraid it will be impossible for less than a few hundred million! But don't forget one thing, I still Loans are available.¡± Just as he was talking, there was a knock on the door of the private room, and Zhao Baogang and Zhou Qing pushed in with their briefcases under their arms. "Haha, brother Wang Ke, I didn't expect you to come so early! I heard that you returned to Changji City a few days ago?" Zhao Baogang glanced at Su Renjie's face, and then laughed. "Yes! I have dealt with some things in Changji City, and I discussed the investment issue with my girlfriend." Wang Ke smiled and asked the two of them to sit down, and then introduced Su Renjie to them. At the beginning of the meal, the four of them did not talk about Wang Ke's investment. They were even a little nervous because Su Renjie was eating at the same table as Zhao Baogang and Zhou Qing. As Wang Ke chatted and laughed and told a few jokes, Su Renjie slowly relaxed. Opened some. When the eight cold dishes were delivered to the private room, and the owner of the restaurant came over to toast a few glasses of wine, Zhao Baocuncai and Zhou Qing looked at each other, then looked at Wang Ke and asked with a smile: "Brother Wang Ke, can I ask In other words, are you planning to come back this time? Do you really want to return to Fengcheng to invest? And the investment project is to establish a delicious restaurant? " Wang Ke nodded and said: "Yes, I have decided to purchase two pieces of land in our county, one of which is about 100 acres, to establish the No. 3 branch of the delicious restaurant. The total investment will require people from Changji City to carry out the work. Assessment and budget. In addition, I need to go to the countryside, that is, my hometown to rent more than 2,000 acres of land to establish a vegetable planting base." Zhao Baogang and Zhou Qing looked at each other with shock in their eyes. They were secretly shocked that Wang Ke was planning to acquire two pieces of land. It was just a branch of a fine wine restaurant. Would it take about a hundred acres of land? Does he want to build on a large scale? "Wang Ke, can you be more specific?" Zhou Qing asked with a smile after receiving Zhao Baogang's look.How could Wang Ke fail to see through the little thought between the two, and said seriously: "Two pieces of land, I plan to buy the first piece of land near the new city, with a total area of ??about one hundred acres. The initial establishment plan, I decided to build a four-story delicious restaurant branch first. I haven¡¯t decided what to do with the other surrounding land yet, but I already have some plans in mind. If possible, I want to build a leisure center next to the delicious restaurant. You guys Don¡¯t get me wrong, the leisure center I¡¯m talking about is planning to set up an artificial hot spring. After eating in the restaurant, you can take a dip in the artificial hot spring. It also includes a rest area and entertainment area.¡± "On the second piece of 2,000 acres of land I rented, I decided to set up a vegetable planting base. In the first two years, maybe only one delicious restaurant will be established in northern Jiangsu, that is, this one in our county. But when the time comes, the delicious restaurant will It is bound to radiate to major cities across the country, and our vegetable base in Fengcheng will be transported to several surrounding cities. The location of our Fengcheng is very good, and it can be regarded as the junction of four provinces." "besides¡­¡­" Slowly, he told Zhao Baogang and Zhou Qing exactly what he had envisioned, and watched as their faces gradually became shocked. In the end, their mouths had grown bigger, and the ecstasy in their eyes could no longer be tolerated. Wang Ke stopped talking. . "Okay, okay, it's so good!" After listening to Wang Ke's story, Zhao Baogang slammed the table hard and stood up. The excitement in his heart has almost reached its limit. According to the investment Wang Ke said, if it is finally completed, it will probably greatly accelerate the economic development of Fengcheng! If Fengcheng¡¯s consumption level is about to catch up with those in urban areas, and the demand for various occupations will also reach saturation, if there is no capital injection from large investors, I am afraid that Fengcheng¡¯s development will slow down. If Wang Ke can really complete all this within a few years as he said, I am afraid that Fengcheng's economy will reach a higher level, and even with the development of the economy, it is very likely that Fengcheng will become a county-level city. ! Zhao Baogang and Zhou Qing¡¯s eyes already showed a trace of ambition. They want to be promoted and go higher. What do they need? Isn¡¯t it local economic development? Zhao Baogang did not sit down. Even though he was the No. 1 figure in the county committee and had experienced many ups and downs, now he was excited by Wang Ke's plan. His eyes were shining with thought. Zhao Baogang suddenly asked: "Wang Ke, are you interested in getting involved in the real estate industry? Or other industries, if you are willing, I can escort you. Of course, the premise is that you have enough funds to invest." Wang Ke looked at Zhao Baogang's ecstatic look and the seriousness in his eyes. After thinking silently for a moment, he said calmly: "Brother Zhao, I have heard that real estate is very profitable, but I don't have it now." With so much money, it has only taken half a year since the establishment of the Delicious Restaurant. And my business in antiques and curios has just started! Well, if in a few years, I have a large amount of funds in my hands, I will naturally I will be involved in real estate, and I will need your help when the time comes!" Having said this, a light flashed in his eyes and he said quickly: "Brother Zhao, Brother Zhou, you should all know that as people's living standards improve, their pursuit of living conditions and materials is also getting higher and higher. What I just said is not a joke. Even if I can, I will not only develop in real estate, but also may be involved in the automobile industry. When people have money, what do they need? Isn¡¯t it just food, clothing, housing and transportation? The clothing industry I don¡¯t understand and I¡¯m not ready to invest, but I¡¯m really interested in real estate and cars!¡± Zhao Baogang nodded silently, tried hard to suppress the surprise in his heart, and began to think about what Wang Ke said. Zhou Qing said with a face full of approval: "Brother Wang Ke, if I didn't know your information, I'm afraid even if you beat me to death, I wouldn't have thought that you said those words just now. How old are you? Not yet. By the age of twenty-one, my God! I can¡¯t believe how far you will develop in the future. You are right. In today¡¯s society, what is the issue that people are most concerned about? Isn¡¯t it food, clothing, housing and transportation? Nowadays, there are many Many families have children in the next year. They want to get married and have children. I am afraid that a house is a necessity. In today's society, how many children do not have a house, causing couples who have a good relationship to part ways? It can even be said that this situation has become a common phenomenon in today¡¯s society.¡± Zhao Baogang took a deep look at Zhou Qing, who had a complicated look on his face, and felt a sense of emotion in his heart. He had never felt that this old friend of his had a deep understanding of these things. From this point of view, I am afraid that he has heard of or encountered many such examples before. "I also agree with Zhou Qing's idea,"The country as a whole says it needs to regulate and control current housing prices, but housing prices are still increasing. What is the average housing price in our small county now? It¡¯s nearly 5,000 per square meter! Five thousand per square meter, one hundred square meters is half a million. How long have the people in the countryside below been working hard for? To earn half a million? For those workers in the county, how much work do they need to do to earn half a million? Even teachers, doctors, and even government workers, how many years do they need to work before they can afford a house? " Zhao Baogang looked deeply at Wang Ke and said bitterly: "Wang Ke, if possible, I really hope that strong developers can bring down housing prices with the help of government departments. As a parent official in Fengcheng, I , I really hope that the people of our county can live in a house and have a good standard of living. Therefore, I would like to express my deep gratitude to you for returning to your hometown to invest. " Wang Ke looked at the appearance of Zhao Baogang and Zhou Qing, and felt warm in his heart. It would definitely be the happiness of the people of Fengcheng to have two parents and officials who care about the common people in his hometown. Standing up slowly, Wang Ke said in a deep voice: "Secretary Zhao, Director Zhou, I am here to express my position. Fengcheng is my root, Wang Ke. I was born here and grew up here. If I have the ability, even if it is to smash Even if I pay a large amount of money, I will be willing to let the people of Fengcheng live a good life! For the development of our Fengcheng, I will invest, I will invest a large amount of money, and I even decided that in addition to a delicious restaurant, Firstly, the shares will be distributed to my cousin, and secondly, in addition to pocket money for my brother, I will use 50% of the net income from all other investment properties to make losses and do things for the people of Fengcheng." Zhao Baogang and Zhou Qing stood up almost at the same time. Wang Ke looked at the two of them, pointed at the food and wine on the wine table, and said: "Secretary Zhao, Director Zhou, we didn't drink much today, and I assure you that what I'm talking about is definitely not what's on the wine table." Drunk talk. I'm young and I don't understand the hypocrisy at those wine tables. Every word I said today came from the bottom of my heart." Zhao Baogang quickly dialed a group of numbers and whispered a few words before hanging up the phone. He looked deeply at Wang Ke and said, "Brother Wang Ke, I hope you won't call me Secretary Zhao again tonight. Today we Putting my official position aside, although I am an official in Fengcheng, I am actually an ordinary person. I also have seven emotions and six desires, and I also have likes and dislikes. Therefore, in my personal capacity, I hope to be married to you, Jinlan, How about we stay here, kowtow, burn incense, and become sworn brothers?" Volume 3: Soaring to the top Chapter 19: Wang Ke¡¯s inner thoughts In the brightly lit restaurant box, Wang Ke and Su Renjie were smoking cigarettes, while Zhao Baogang and Zhou Qing had already left. . . . Regarding the sworn sworn question raised by Zhao Baogang, Wang Ke agreed without the slightest hesitation. After all, in this small town in northern Jiangsu, as long as one agrees that the other person has good character and is a person worth making friends with, it is the local custom to become sworn brothers. Su Renjie did not join. He weighed a few pounds. He was like a mirror in his heart. Even Zhao Baogang and Zhou Qing proposed to let Su Renjie join, but Su Renjie still politely refused. Of course, Su Renjie is simply irrelevant to Zhao Baogang and Zhou Qing. After all, they value Wang Ke. To them, Su Renjie is just a soy sauce at best. "Wang Ke, I don't think what you said before is a lie! Do you really intend to contribute to the economic development of our county?" Su Renjie looked at Wang Ke curiously. After his cousin came back, he found that he couldn't see through this cousin. It wasn't just that he had made a career, and it wasn't just that he was very skilled. Today¡¯s cousin, in his eyes, is like the moon in the mirror, so unreal, so elusive, and difficult to see through. The trace of smile on Wang Ke's face disappeared without a trace, replaced by thinking and seriousness: "Cousin, you have lived in the county town since you were a child. You don't know that those poor people in the countryside who can't even afford to eat have the deepest feelings in their hearts. Feelings. They want to give their children good food and drink, but they don¡¯t have much ability. They can only face the loess and back to the sky every day, working from dawn to dusk. They want their children to receive a good education, and hope that they Being able to go to school, some people are not even willing to buy a few dollars of medicine even when they are sick. They just carry on and use the remaining few dollars to make their children better." After saying this, he was silent for several minutes before continuing to speak slowly: "Cousin, let's not talk about the children in the countryside or the simple and kind-hearted people in the countryside. Let's talk about you, my aunt and my uncle. Do you think your life is good? My aunt and uncle have worked hard for so many years. You work part-time and make a living by looking at other people's faces. The boss is unhappy and even uses curse words in his words. However, your aunt and uncle dare not conflict with the boss, otherwise they will lose their jobs. If they cannot keep their jobs, they will not be able to provide anything to you and your cousin. If I live a happy life, I can¡¯t afford you enough food and drink, and I can¡¯t support you in going to college.¡± "The living standards in our county have improved, but there is a serious phenomenon that can be seen not only in Fengcheng, but also in Changji City. People's lives are developing at a polarized pace, and the rich are becoming more and more They are getting richer and richer because they have money, even if they have capital. Because they have money, they have connections, money, connections, just like us today, which means they have rights. This kind of people, You can only get richer and richer.¡± "As for those whose family life is in embarrassment, they have no capital, no connections, and no power. They can only rely on a little craftsmanship or a little ability to struggle in this world and live that kind of life. A life without security.¡± After smoking one cigarette, Wang Ke reached out and lit another one. "Cousin, what do you think people live for in this life? I can't understand it, and I don't understand it, but I know that my parents work hard to make money for my brother and me, because they don't have much money. I have no ability, so I can only manage and take care of this home, this home where life is in embarrassment.¡± "And I am more capable than my parents. Yes, I am more capable than them in terms of making money. I can provide my children with a life with abundant material conditions, a happy and carefree life. I can have the capital to take care of my parents, and I can give them a large amount of money for them to spend so that they can spend their old age peacefully." "But they can't spend all the money I make. What do I do with so much money? What do I do with so much money? I don't know. My career has just started, but I can see the future. I will have My dynasty, my career, my world, I can have money that I can¡¯t spend all my money.¡± "People live, and they don't take it with them until they die. What do I do with so much money? If I put it in the bank, it's just a series of numbers. If I put it at home, it's just a pile of dyed paper." Reaching out and grabbing a bottle of beer that had already been opened, Wang Ke poured it into his stomach in one breath. Wang Ke's face showed a trace of determination and persistence: "Cousin, I am not a saint, and I don't want to be a saint. I don't have that. I can¡¯t even think about the idea of ??benefiting the entire human race. But you tell me, why should I keep so much money? I will have more money in the future, so what¡¯s the use of keeping it?¡± "I once saw this sentence in a book: How much does a person have?? ability, how big things can be done. " "I'm not doing it for vanity. I don't want others to praise me. I have some ability now, so I just want those poor people like my parents to live a better life, even just a little bit better. I can only help a very few people, but at the very least, I have done it. I can make those very few people no longer worry about money, and no longer have to worry about not having enough food for their children. They worry about not having enough money to keep them warm, and it even makes them no longer worry about not being able to afford education for their children.¡± Having said this, a trace of crystal tears appeared in Wang Ke¡¯s eyes: "Cousin, do you know? My academic performance is actually not bad. Really, I have never told anyone. In fact, if I really use my full strength, I can at least be admitted to the national key exams. University, at least a very good undergraduate degree.¡± "When I was sitting in the college entrance examination room, I looked at the test papers that I could obviously do, but I didn't dare to write out all the questions. Mathematics, chemistry, physics, these three test papers, the last page As for the question, I didn¡¯t do it at all, nor did I read it.¡± "I know that my parents have suffered too much and are too tired. Wang Rui is still studying. If they have to support me to go to college again, I'm afraid they will collapse from exhaustion. I would rather retain my strength and pass the exam with an average degree." As for the results, I would rather go out to work than see them getting more and more gray hair, and I don¡¯t want to see their bodies getting more and more stooped." Two tears finally slipped from Wang Ke's eyes, and one of them even flowed into the corner of his mouth, letting him taste the bitter taste: "Cousin, September of that year was the time for me to go out to work, and that September was the time for fresh graduates across the country to enter university. When I was helping others move goods and work hard, I How I wish I could sit in the spacious and bright classrooms of institutions of higher learning; when I was helping others wash their cars, how I wished I could lie on the desk reading and studying; I was looking for a job, walking on the bustling streets, looking at those The carefree smiling faces of college students, watching them enjoy the nourishment of love while studying, and enjoy the green and heart-pounding taste of first love, how I want to have a carefree and happy life just like them. And a satisfying life?¡± "Cousin, do you know? Before I came to Changji City, when I found a stable job and worked in an antique shop every day, I was a silent person. Apart from working in the antique shop every day, I was I went back to my apartment and stared blankly at a book I didn¡¯t even know what it was about.¡± Su Renjie was shocked by Wang Ke's words. His heart was throbbing, and even the bitterness in his heart was violently turbulent. With his mouth moving, he only shouted two words: "Cousin" " Wang Ke took a deep breath and quickly wiped away the two tears on his face. A satisfied smile appeared on his handsome face: "Cousin, you don't need to say anything to comfort me! Although I have never dreamed of going to bed before. College is like learning more knowledge and becoming more capable, but dreams are dreams after all, and since I still want to live, I must face reality." "Look, I'm not very good now. Even there are so many top students who are not as good as me. So, if I can make some children who are like me, who want to go to school but don't dare to perform in the examination room, be able to express themselves freely When I perform better, I will feel more comfortable and relieved. I use the money that I can¡¯t spend to buy that comfort and that relief. I think it¡¯s worth it. What do you think?¡± Su Renjie said without hesitation: "It's worth it, it's very worth it." Wang Ke stood up slowly, stretched lazily, and then said with a smile: "Cousin, I talked a little too much today, but every word I said was the true thought in my heart. I didn't So noble, I just want to do something that I think is meaningful and within my ability. Therefore, I will invest and I will make Fengcheng develop better, even if I can't make any money." Su Renjie straightened his chest, slapped his chest "bang bang", and said firmly: "Cousin, if I can, I am willing to contribute to the kindness in your life." Wang Ke laughed loudly, put his arm around Su Renjie's shoulders, and said with that heroic smile: "No problem, I will accept help from my cousin at any time, and I will always accept help from my cousin on behalf of those poor people living in poverty. . We two brothers, let¡¯s go ahead and create our career for more people, for more people to have a better tomorrow.¡± Leaving the restaurant and walking slowly under the starry night sky, Wang Ke and Su Renjie stood shoulder to shoulder, leaving behind their young back figures. Wang Ke didn¡¯t know that everything that happened that night began with Zhao Bao, the number one person in the county party committee.Just when he asked Wang Ke if he really wanted to come back to invest, Su Renjie quietly turned on the recording device of his mobile phone. From that moment on, every sentence and word Wang Ke said was collected. The recording function was completed. It was completely recorded. What Wang Ke said that night will have a profound impact on Su Renjie's future life, when he is confused, when he is tired, when he encounters difficulties, and will have a profound impact on him and make him Step by step, he will go further and further, which will also enable him to do many, many things for those poor and kind-hearted people in the future. Volume 3: Soaring to the top Chapter 20: Getting rich together In Wangwa Village, Fengcheng, almost 90% of the villagers living here have the surname Wang. If they trace their bloodline back, I am afraid that they still had the same ancestor ten or twenty generations ago. . . ¡ª¡ª> From the appearance of the dilapidated courtyard and dilapidated tile-roofed house, it can be seen that this tile-roofed house has three rooms in total. In addition to the main room, there are bedrooms on both sides. This is Wang Ke's home. In the past, his parents lived in the west room, while Wang Ke and his younger brother Wang Rui lived in the east room. The white s¨¨q5 slowly stopped outside the courtyard gate. Wang Ke and Su Renjie got out of the car and pushed the door open. Now Wang Ke¡¯s aunt Wang Yuelan has recovered as before. Even the doctors who examined her in the hospital two days ago were shocked by the speed of her physical injuries healing. Several doctors even took the examination reports and exclaimed miracles. Wang Ke secretly treated his aunt Wang Yuelan, and the recovery speed was naturally very fast, so he quickly took his aunt Wang Yuelan out of the hospital through the dean Jiang Yuanming and sent her back to her home to recuperate. The doctors were also treated by Wang Ke and the dean. After Jiang Yuanming's negotiation, Jiang Yuanming gave him a death order. Wang Yuelan's case was listed as a special secret of the hospital and they were prohibited from spreading it. "Xiao Ke, how was your talk?" Wang Weidong, who was squatting in the yard smoking, saw his son and Su Renjie walking in together. He stood up immediately and asked quickly. He had received a call from his son before and learned that he had returned to Fengcheng. He also knew that he had a drink and dinner with the No. 1 figure in the County Party Committee and the No. 1 figure in the Public Security Bureau last night to discuss matters. So when he saw his son returning, he hurriedly made inquiries. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Dad, it's all settled! I'm going to go to the village chief later and talk to him about my ideas. If we can reach an agreement, I will call the company in Changji City. Employees, ask them to come over and do a budget.¡± Wang Weidong didn't know much about budget issues, so he waved his hand and said, "Let's go. Since you have decided, I will take you to the village chief. If you have any questions, you can talk to the village chief then." .¡± Wang Ke nodded silently and winked at Su Renjie quickly. Su Renjie immediately handed the suitcase he was carrying to Wang Weidong and said, "Uncle, here are cigarettes. Wang Ke came back from Changji City. I brought it back when I arrived. Take two cigarettes and send them to the village chief! After all, this time Wang Ke plans to rent the land owned by everyone in the village, and the village chief can be of great help." Wang Weidong laughed dumbly and said, "Come on, you two boys! I tell you the truth, if the village chief knows your purpose, he will be happy to help you even if you don't take anything. However, since If you are willing to bring it, then bring it over! The village chief is quite addicted to cigarettes. His wife had a big fight with him some time ago because he wasted money on smoking! If there are two cigarettes you brought over for him, , I¡¯m afraid he will be happy in his heart.¡± Wang Ke and Su Renjie looked at each other, and they both saw the smile in each other's eyes. In rural areas, they actually like to get involved in family affairs. After all, everyone quarrels and quarrels. In fact, no one really holds a grudge, especially a husband and wife. This really implements the old saying. : A couple fights at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. Noisy, noisy, noisy, noisy, noisy, noisy, noisy, noisy, these days can be managed. The village head of Wangwa Village is called Wang Weijian. In terms of seniority, he is of the same generation as Wang Weidong, while Wang Ke is called Wang Weijian's uncle. ¡°Moreover, the home of village chief Wang Weijian is not far from Wang Ke¡¯s home, and it only takes four or five minutes to walk there. "Weijian, are you here?" Wang Weidong shouted after leading Wang Ke and Su Renjie into the open door of the village chief's house. "Here, oh, second brother, why are you here? What's wrong?" As soon as Wang Weijian finished speaking, his eyes fell on Wang Ke, and he laughed and said: "Xiao Ke is back! How do you think? Listen? Your parents said you were doing well outside." Wang Ke said quickly: "Uncle Jian, actually I came to you this time because I have something to ask you for." Wang Weijian said: "You have something to ask me for? Come on, come on, hurry up and do it in the house. Cuifen, Cuifen, hurry up and pour the tea." After a while, the four of them sat on the sofa in the main room of Wang Weijian's house. Their eyes swept over Wang Ke, and Wang Weijian asked squinting: "Xiao Ke, tell me, what do you want from me?" Close Wang Ke reached out and took the two cigarettes from Su Renjie. After handing them to Wang Weijian, he smiled and said, "Uncle Jian, these are the two cigarettes I brought back for you when I came back from other places." Wang Weijian's expression changed, and he laughed and scolded: "Do you know how to be filial to your uncle? Good boy, Su Yan! How much do these two cigarettes cost?" Wang Ke smiledAfter shaking his head and indicating that it was nothing, he continued: "Uncle Jian, actually I came to you this time because I want to discuss something with you and I need your help." Wang Weijian asked confused: "What's going on?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "I want to build a fitness center in our village so that everyone can exercise after finishing their work. Uncle Jian, what do you think?" Wang Weijian was stunned, and then he smiled and said: "You kid, please stop working around? Haha, I know, you must have made a lot of money, right? But, haven't you thought about whether our village is suitable for that kind of thing?" Building that kind of fitness center is just a waste of money! The villagers in our village are already very tired from working, so they can just work out and work, so there is no need for a fitness center. Xiao Ke! I understand your good intentions. But it¡¯s not necessary!¡± Wang Ke's face was stunned, and a hint of embarrassment suddenly appeared on his face. He had just wanted to build an environment for everyone to exercise, but these words from the village chief made him suddenly realize that there was really no need for a fitness facility. ah! After a wry smile appeared on his face, Wang Ke revealed the original intention of his visit: "Uncle Jian, actually! The main purpose of coming to you this time is to rent a house in our village. Of all the land, I plan to rent two thousand acres of land to establish a vegetable base. Of course, the rent for each acre of land in our village will be based on the highest price of grain prices that year, and I also plan to rent all the villagers in the village to help grow vegetables, and As long as the villagers agree to help grow vegetables, they can be regarded as my employees, and I will pay them wages according to the wages of normal staff. Do you think that is okay?" Wang Weijian's simple and honest face showed a look of shock. He stood up suddenly, looked at Wang Ke with an incredible look in his eyes, and asked quickly: "Is this really your plan? What if? According to the highest price of food that year, the villagers in our village no longer have to work hard to cultivate the land, and they don¡¯t even need to pay for the crops they grow, and they can still be paid? How can this kind of good thing not work? " Suddenly, he thought of a question and quickly asked: "But don't you know that if you invest like this, it will cost a lot of money, two thousand acres of land! Do you have that much money?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Uncle Jian, you don't have to worry about money matters. Since I can come to you, of course I won't have any difficulties because of money matters!" Wang Weijian immediately said: "Okay, then I will contact the whole village now and let everyone hold a meeting. I think according to what you said, no one in our village, old or young, will refuse, unless he You are a fool! Just wait here! I will go to the village committee radio room to broadcast now. " Watching Wang Weijian leave the house in a hurry, Wang Weidong was also shocked by what Wang Ke just said. Although he knew that his son wanted to talk to the village chief about something, he didn't know that the matter his son was talking about was so big. There was a trace of worry on his face, and he said, "Xiao Ke, can you make money by doing this?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Dad, in fact, I contracted the land in our village not to make much money. What I can guarantee is that I will not lose money. Dad, why do you think we need so much money? We already have There is so much money to spend, and as my career develops, there will be even more money. So, don¡¯t you think that I can use a small amount of money to do things that are beneficial to my career, and in addition, I can do things that are beneficial to my career? Why not do something to help our whole village live a good life?" Li Cuifen, the wife of village chief Wang Weijian, after hearing what Wang Ke said, immediately jumped in and said loudly: "Oh my God! Xiao Ke has really grown up! What he said is right, this child is so sensible!" Wang Ke smiled slightly and said: "Auntie, don't praise me. What I said is the truth. I am investing in other places. It is better to come home and let the relatives in our village live a good life." Woolen cloth!" "Yes, yes, that's the truth." Li Cuifen almost smiled. Wang Ke turned to look at his father Wang Weidong and continued: "Dad, when I come back this time, I have another purpose, which is to build a new building for you. Our house should have been repaired a long time ago. Those who lived in our house before Every time it rains, there will be leaks, making it difficult to sleep well. It just so happens that I am at home this time, preparing to build a new building for you." After Wang Weidong was silent for a moment, he smiled bitterly and said: "Okay! My son has grown up. If he has any ideas, I will fully support him. It's time for our family to build a building! By the way, don't you have a car? We'll be done later. , you go to the county seat, it¡¯s the end of the month now, it¡¯s time to pay your brother¡¯s living expenses!¡± Wang Ke's expression changed, and he nodded with a smile and said, "Dad, I know."   Village Chief Wang Weijian was moving very quickly. Just when Wang Ke and Wang Weidong were discussing contacting the engineering team, the village chief Wang Weijian shouted with excitement from the loudspeaker in the village: "All the young and old men in the village, all the villagers in the village, I am the village chief Wang Weijian. Now I have important things to discuss with you. Please rush to the door of my house immediately. This is an important meeting for our whole village. , please put down all the farm work in your hands and rush over immediately. I guarantee that from today on, everyone can move towards the road of common prosperity! Please hurry up, the children in our village who went out made a lot of money and came back. Investment has made a contribution to our village, please come here immediately" Volume 3: Soaring to the top Chapter 21: Extraordinary meeting in the village The voice of village chief Wang Weijian coming from the loudspeaker of Wangwa Village in Fengcheng was undoubtedly like a bomb dropped on this barren village. As long as the villagers who were still in the village, whether they were men, women, old or young, rushed to the village one by one. Outside the courtyard of village chief Wang Weijian's house, and even some villagers from neighboring villages, they also heard the voice coming from the Wangwa Village loudspeaker, and even they rushed over with deep curiosity. . . This village, which has about five to six hundred households, was soon filled with crowds of villagers, and the flat field outside the village chief Wang Weijian and the wide road were blocked by the crowds of water. Everyone was talking about the chaotic scene and the chaotic sounds. Everyone was deeply curious and wanted to hear what the village chief said about the things that could make everyone rich. Within half an hour, almost everyone in the village had already arrived. Village chief Wang Weijian was surrounded by several middle-aged men with honest faces and returned to the door of his home from the broadcast room. At the same time, Wang Ke and his son, Su Renjie and the village chief's wife Li Cuifen stayed at Wang Weijian's house. People slowly walked out of the yard. "Everyone, please be quiet. All young and old men, young ladies and wives, please listen to me quietly. The situation is too chaotic now. It is impossible for you to hear what I want. Everyone be quiet" Village Chief Wang Weijian didn't know where to start. A loudspeaker came out from somewhere, holding it in his hand and shouting loudly. The chaotic scene slowly came under control. Finally, after two or three minutes, everyone calmed down. Everyone's eyes fell on the village chief Wang Weijian who was standing on a big rock. A bright smile appeared on Wang Weijian's honest face. He saw that everyone's eyes were focused on him. Seeing that everyone was silent, he said loudly and with satisfaction: "Dear young and old gentlemen, More than half an hour ago, the best child in our village, the best child in our village who was successful outside, returned to our village with a large amount of money. Ke, where is Ke? Come here quickly. " With Wang Weijian¡¯s voice, the crowd broke into chaos again, and the villagers gathered from all directions started talking one by one: "Is it true or not? I heard that Weidong's son Wang Ke is doing well outside. Could it be him? But how much money can he bring back to his family as a brat?" "Could the village chief be so full that he has nothing to do and deliberately deceives us? I remember clearly that the man who is the boss is as old as my son. How could he bring back a large sum of money? You can bring back some money, but what does it have to do with us?" "Yes! Wang Ke is so old, he is still in his twenties now, right? He is doing well outside, how can he help us?" "This village chief, what's going on today? Can he use the big radio at will? He made up such nonsense to fool us, okay, okay, let's see what they can do and what tricks they can do." "However, it seems that Wang Ke came back by car this time, and the car he drove was an Audi. Maybe he really made a fortune outside!" "That car is good, and Wang Ke has sent money back to his family before, otherwise their family would still be in debt" In the midst of the discussion, Wang Ke walked up to Wang Weijian, raised his hand and pressed it in the air, and then shouted in a deep voice: "Everyone be quiet, the village chief is right, I am coming back with a large amount of funds this time, Of course, this capital is only the initial investment. I plan to rent out all the fields in our village. The rent will be based on the highest price of the grain harvested per acre last year. The reason why I bought so much land is because I want to set up a vegetable planting base here, and the land area I plan to rent will require about 2,000 acres. If you are willing to rent the land to me, then I will hire all the villagers with labor force to help me plant and manage the vegetable greenhouses. , wages will be paid according to workers¡¯ standards every month.¡± Following Wang Ke's words, all the villagers once again had a huge stir, and everyone's voices showed an unbelievable tone. Even most of the people's faces showed excitement, and their eyes released a strong light. He looked at Wang Ke with keen eyesight. They know what Wang Ke means. There is no need to invest in planting seeds, no need to weed and use pesticides, no need to work hard to plant, and you can get rich returns. This is definitely a great joy! What's even better is that the vegetable greenhouse base established by Wang Ke can also hire them to help with planting and pay wages. Even though it was the second time Wang Weijian heard Wang Ke's words, his heart was still full of excitement. He took a loudspeaker and shouted loudly: "Everyone, be quiet, everyone, be quiet. The more chaotic we are now, the less able we are to communicate. I know that all of you must be full of doubts and excitement. Let¡¯s all listen to what Wang Ke wants! If you continue to do this?You're talking nonsense. If someone doesn't plan to rent your land, you won't get any benefit. Quiet, give me all quiet. " The crowd fell silent again, and Wang Ke's eyes slowly swept over the faces of most people around him. Looking at the familiar faces and the expressions of excitement and joy, Wang Ke smiled. He said: "I know everyone is very excited, but I also know that many people will be confused. So, let me tell you why I chose to invest in vegetable greenhouses in our village." Close "I was born and raised here. Some of you are my uncles, some are my grandpas, some are my grandpas. Some of you should call me elder brother or younger brother, and some of you should call me uncle. and uncle, in short, I grew up under the watch of many elders in our village. I worked outside for a few years, and finally made some money in my hands. Of course, I also need to continue to make money, so I decided to take the money with me. Going back to my hometown, I know the kind of life the people in my hometown live, the kind of barren life, so I came back. I hope that because of my return, I can improve the living standards in my hometown and bring everyone a rich life." After Wang Ke finished speaking, a loud voice spread throughout the audience: "Wang Ke, I think everyone understands what you mean. Can I ask you a question?" Wang Ke looked up, and then his eyes fell on a middle-aged man not far from him. This man was Wang Ke's fourth uncle from a distant family. Looking back, the two families were relatively close. "Fourth uncle, you ask, I'll listen." Wang Ke said with a smile. "Wang Ke, you have brought back a large amount of money, and you want to rent about two thousand acres of land. I want to know how much money you have brought back? Do you have the strength? And don't forget, you still have Want to build a vegetable greenhouse?" asked the middle-aged man. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Since you asked me, Fourth Uncle, let me tell you the truth. When I came back this time, I brought back a total of 20 million. However, after a while, the employees of my company in Changji City will come to our place." , conduct on-site inspections, and invest in the budget, so funds will continue to be invested, in short. I assure you that money is not a problem." Twenty million? Everyone was shocked by Wang Ke's words. They all looked at Wang Ke dumbfounded, with a look of disbelief in their eyes. As the village chief, Wang Weijian asked on behalf of everyone what everyone wanted to know: "Ke, what are you doing outside? How can you make so much money? Did you just go to your company in Changji City?" ? What does the company you set up do? " Wang Ke smiled and said: "Uncle Jian, I wonder if you have heard of the name Delicious Restaurant?" "Delicious restaurant? I know. When I was working in Changji City two months ago, I heard that the business of this restaurant was very popular. It even opened a branch. The big bosses and many people often went there. Eat at a place called Delicious Restaurant, and the consumption there is quite high. By the way, now on TV and in newspapers, there are often publicity about this delicious restaurant, which is quite popular." A young man in his twenties or eighties Loudly. "Yes! I have seen reports about this hotel on TV before. I heard that the dishes they cook there are very delicious, and they are even exaggeratedly called the delicacies of the world." Another middle-aged man also shouted road. Of course, most people in the village have never heard of such a restaurant. After listening to the two people's words, everyone looked at each other and started talking again in low voices. Wang Ke smiled heartily and said: "Everyone, I actually founded this delicious restaurant! Now the delicious restaurant has two stores, and the headquarters of the delicious restaurant will be established soon. Of course, another branch below will be established in our county. This is also the reason why I established a vegetable greenhouse base. In addition, I also did some antiques business in partnership with my friends, which is also one of the sources of funds." A simple temporary meeting took nearly two hours in total. As the villagers left happily, Wang Ke, his father Wang Weidong, and his cousin Su Renjie said goodbye to the village chief and returned home. At this time, Wang Weidong felt joyful and complicated in his heart. Of course, the most important thing was that he was full of pride. What his son is doing now makes him look happy, and it can also solve the life problems of the villagers in the village. How can this not surprise him? "Mom and Dad, I'm not eating at home! I'm going back to the county town with my cousin now. I should live in the county town in the future. By the way, I'm going to buy a house in the county town. Today I'll make a living expenses call to Wang Rui and ask him to pay for it. I will send his ID card back, and I will use his ID card to buy him a house and keep it there." Wang Ke said with a smile. ??Wang Weidong and Chen Ying looked at Wang Ke's smiling face. The couple nodded and agreed without any hesitation. Now that Wang Ke has really grown up in their eyes, they all agree with his son's words. Watching his son's white S¨¨q5 leave, Wang Weidong turned to look at his wife and sighed deeply: "My son has grown up and is more sensible than before." Chen Ying had pride in her eyes and nodded in agreement without hesitation. After returning to the county town, Wang Ke sent Su Renjie home, then rushed to the bank alone, and directly transferred 100,000 yuan according to the bank account number his father gave to his brother. After leaving the bank gate, Wang Ke dialed his brother Wang Rui's mobile phone number. "Hey, brother, why did you remember to call me?" Wang Rui's joyful voice came from the other end of the phone. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Brother, can't I call you?" "No, no, it's just that you are always so busy, and I rarely answer your calls! Brother, did you call me for something?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "It's okay. I just heard that it's time for dad to send you living expenses, so I transferred 100,000 yuan to your bank card. You can spend it as you like. If you finish spending it, just call me. I won't do anything in the future." Don¡¯t leave dad alone with the money, just call me directly. I can send you money at any time.¡± "One hundred thousand yuan? Oh my god! Brother, are you really rich? I heard from my parents that you can make some money now, but don't burden yourself. I can't use that much money. I'll keep a thousand yuan for you. It¡¯s been more than a month, I¡¯ll send you the other money later.¡± Wang Ke laughed and scolded: "My brother, please stop nagging. Use the money I give you and spend it as hard as you can! By the way, when do you have time in the past two days to send your ID card?" Send it back to me and I'll buy you a house in the county. By the way, I want to rebuild the house for my parents at home and get them a villa, so they have to live in the county for a while while the family builds a house. " Wang Rui, who was on the other end of the phone, didn't say anything for a long time. After half a minute, he asked nervously: "Brother, did you rob the bank? We can't do anything illegal!" Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 22: Best Friend Anyway, Wang Ke wasted a lot of words to make his brother believe that he had made a lot of money through business, rather than through ill-gotten means. //// "Haha I know that my brother is the best! Since this is all the money you have worked hard to earn, brother, I have the courage to spend it, two years no, one year, I decided to use one year I have enough time to spend all this money. Uh If a year is too little, a year and a half will do. In the past, I watched others spend money like water and watched others pretend to be thirteen. This time your brother and I will do the same. I finally have capital." Wang Rui's joyful howl came from the mobile phone. Wang Ke couldn't help but rolled his eyes, turned around and returned to the bank, laughing loudly and scolding: "One hundred thousand yuan? You actually have to spend a year and a half? Can we make any more progress? I will transfer you another 400,000 yuan, and this five hundred thousand yuan , you must give me money to spend it within half a year, if you can¡¯t spend it, I will cut off your pocket money from now on.¡± Wang Ke immediately hung up the phone and transferred 400,000 to his younger brother Wang Rui before leaving the bank with a smile. He is not afraid that his younger brother will raise the kind of playboy who spends money like water. After all, his living conditions are to lead a poor life. His younger brother Wang Rui must know it very well, so he will cherish every penny. , even if I forced him to enjoy it wildly, I'm afraid he wouldn't be able to do anything too outrageous. Wang Ke used to believe that if you can spend money, you can make money. After all, if you want to spend money, you need a source of funds, so you have to focus on finding ways to make money, unless you are the rich second generation who rely on family members to provide you with extravagant money. Spend money without knowing how difficult it is for parents to make money. Of course, he does not refer to all the rich second generation, those smart rich second generation and rich third generation. Based on the existing economic foundation, the connections of their parents, and the rights they can borrow, they can make a loud noise without being in the limelight. fiscal. "I dare to bet with God that if Wang Rui can spend these five hundred thousand within half a year, he will kowtow three times to the north." Wang Ke suddenly felt happy when he thought about this question in his mind. The previous phone chat between the two brothers filled Wang Ke's heart with warmth, especially when his younger brother wouldn't let him do anything illegal, the deep concern in his tone made him very satisfied. In the following time, Wang Ke became busy again. On the one hand, he and his cousin Su Renjie contacted the land on the outskirts of Xincheng District and negotiated the purchase price with private individuals. On the other hand, they contacted the construction team and helped his cousin start practicing the skills of building a delicious restaurant. Regarding the material problem, he had already transferred 10 million into the account of his cousin Su Renjie, and through his connections, with the help of Zhao Baogang, the number one person in the county party committee, he obtained a loan of 20 million from the bank, plus a loan from Bai Ruochen in Changji City. With the money that came over, plus the funds that Li Ruoxi transferred from the delicious restaurant, in just five or six days, Wang Ke already had more than 70 million in his hands. Outside Fengcheng Bus Station, Wang Ke was smoking a cigarette and looking towards the exit of the bus station. "Wow, haha, I, Wang Ke, bastard, we haven't seen each other for nearly two years! Did you find that brother, I have become handsome again?" With a somewhat frivolous laugh, he came out of the bus station. Come, a young man with a crew cut and a thick appearance, wearing jeans with several holes, a black tight-fitting vest, and white sneakers, is holding a camouflage travel bag in his right hand, and opens his hands vigorously. He is Wang Xinshe, Wang Ke¡¯s good brother and best friend, a very narcissistic guy growing up. Wang Ke reached out and popped out the cigarette butt in his hand. He greeted Wang Xinshe with a smile, and gave Wang Xinshe a big hug before letting go of each other. "I, your son, can't change his habit of eating shit. He is really a super narcissist. Oh, you have grown again? Originally, you were three centimeters taller than me, but now your son is over 1.85 meters tall. ? Did you take too much Viagra? It doesn¡¯t work down there, it¡¯s all grown on your head?" Wang Ke shouted with a smile. Wang Xinshe rolled his eyes, reached out from his trouser pocket and grabbed a pack of redwood tree tributes worth fourteen yuan each. He took out one and put it into Wang Ke's hand. After lighting it for Wang Ke, he lit one and smoked it beautifully. He took a few puffs, then raised the cigarette between his fingers and sighed: "His n¨£in¨£i, if I hadn't met you, buddy, I wouldn't be willing to smoke such good cigarettes. He earns thousands of dollars every month. As a result, It was all squandered by that woman." Perhaps he felt that he was going off topic, so he hummed twice, threw the camouflage travel bag in Wang Ke's arms, and muttered with a smile: "Anyway, the group has broken up. What should I keep the money for in the future? Leave it to the next person. Spendthrift woman? Come on! I might as well enjoy myself! Wang Ke, brother, am I stylish now? I deliver goods to people every day. I have a lot of muscles all over my body. If I take off all my clothes here again, You're so cute, I'm afraid you'll be obsessed with the older girls and wives passing by. Hahaha" Close "roll!" Wang Ke carried the camouflage travel bag thrown by Wang Xinshe and deliberately pretended to kick him. Then he laughed and scolded: "I find that you are getting thicker and thicker. You are shameless! Come on, if you dare to do it now Take off all your clothes. I'll invite you to have a good time tonight. Let's go to the best colleagues' house to eat and drink. After that, we'll sing ktv. If you want, I can give you a few girls who are as beautiful as flowers and will kill you for your life. How about having a good time? My suggestion is good, right?" Wang Xinshe rolled his eyes, snorted a puff of smoke through his nose, walked towards the side of the road, and cursed with a smile: "I am an innocent man, don't treat me like an old wolf. Let's go, let's go, Let's imitate a classmate who drives a taxi in the county town. We have to go home today for something, so let's get his car and go back together. That brat kills me every time he goes to Pei County. When I go home today, I have to let that brat rest well. Just bleed." Wang Ke quickly chased Wang Xinshe, reached out to grab his arm, and said with a smile: "Look at your potential! Let's not go home yet, come with me to do some errands. I happen to have a car. Let's go back after finishing the errands." " Wang Xinshe was pulled by Wang Ke. After walking a few steps, he asked in confusion: "You have a car? Where did your son get the car?" Following Wang Yan to the Audi Q5 car, watching Wang Yan stretched out his hand and lock with the key, Wang Xinhe screamed stunned: "This this is your car? Where did you borrow it?" Wang Ke smiled and scolded: "Please, this is my car, okay? Come on, I know you are very confused. Get in the car first. Let's go to Zhongyang Printing while I give you the details." After the car was running, Wang Ke told Wang Xinshe bit by bit about his experiences over the years. Of course, he did not tell him about his advanced martial arts skills and his great Feng Shui talent. He was not told about the massacre and the killing of more than three digits of people. "My dear, your son actuallyhis n¨£in¨£i, how come I don't have such a good life, a billionaire! Tsk tsk No, my life is pretty good too. No matter what, I will follow you from now on, brother. If If you dare to disagree, I will squat in front of your house and hold my nose and scold you every day." Wang Xinshe laughed. "No problem, I have already figured out what to do for you, and we will have a good chat when we get home. Now follow me to do things, and I will take care of you later." Wang Ke said with a smile. "Shall I try to figure it out?" Wang Xinshe asked confused: "What do you mean?" Wang Ke glanced at him, then smiled and cursed: "Look at the way you are dressed, you look like a gangster. Do you want your uncle to see you like this? It would be weird if he didn't whip you with a mop. !¡± Wang Xinshe slapped his forehead and said in annoyance: "Damn it, how could I have forgotten this? Fortunately, thanks to your reminder, my old stubborn dad might really have to whip me with a mop if he saw me dressed like this. I'll give you a place later, I have some clothes in my bag, I'll change them." Wang Ke smiled bitterly and shook his head. This guy was still the same as before, full of gangster aura. The reason why he has a good relationship with Wang Xinshe is because he grew up with Wang Xinshe and Wang Sungen, went to school together, and used to fight with others naked. The three of them have always been on the same page. , as long as there is time, the three of them hang out together, followed by a few followers. After Wang Ke dropped out of high school, Wang Xinshe did not continue his studies, but drove a truck in Linxian County, while Wang Cungen went to Beijing Nan and was admitted to a very good key university. ? ? Okay, the three of them are absolute besties. Even the three of them, even though they knew that their seniority did not allow it, still imitated the Taoyuan Three to become sworn brothers, kowtow and burn incense. If according to the seniority in the village, Wang Ke should be called Wang Xinshe's uncle and Wang Sungen's grandfather. Unfortunately, the relationship between the three guys is so good that seniority is worthless in their eyes, and they usually treat each other as brothers. Of course, when they first entered junior high school, the three of them were severely beaten by their parents because of their foolish behavior. "Wang Ke, why are you printing so much information? Oh my God! I'm very strong with my body, but I'm almost exhausted from holding all these information. You actually look like you're fine. You don't eat too much every day. Are you going to eat a lot?" Wang Xinshe shouted in surprise. ??????????????????????????????????????? Fengcheng, northern Jiangsu, is famous for its pig feed. Wang Xinshe really couldn¡¯t figure it out. Wang Ke looked like a tree in the wind, but he was holding a piece of information that was three feet high, as if nothing happened. Although he had strength, he felt a little bit tired holding so many things. Wang Ke smiled and said: "This is the land lease contract. The way I came??I have told you that I am going to rent out all the fields in our village. And this time I go back and sign over all the fields in our village, and then I will sign over the fields in several nearby villages. Come down, after all, the farmland in our village is less than 2,000 acres," Wang Xinshe swallowed hard and stuffed the information into the trunk. Then he grabbed one and looked at it carefully for a few minutes. Then he said with shock: "It's such a big deal. Man, I¡¯m convinced.¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "I'm so convinced, hurry up and move things with me! There are at least four or five contracts in there." Fortunately, the staff at Zhongyang Printing helped to move all the contracts into the car, and the entire trunk was filled to the brim before they could be loaded. Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 23: The Sky-high Price As the saying goes: A man relies on his clothes and a horse relies on his saddle. //// Wang Xinshe, who was originally dressed in a fashionable style, was dragged around various specialty stores by Wang Ke. When the two walked out of the last clothing store, Wang Xinshe had transformed from a gangster to a white-collar person. Wearing a white shirt, a light gray suit, a pink tie, and shiny leather shoes, he looks like a completely successful person. There is a shop opposite the tobacco company. The owner of that shop has a close relationship with a big shot in the tobacco company, so they have all kinds of cigarettes there. Together with Wang Xinshe, he bought twenty redwood trees that are rarely available on the market. After offering cigarettes as tribute, the two hurried back to Wangwa Village. Just as he sent Wang Xinshe home and stuffed him with a few cigarettes, the village chief Wang Weijian's voice came from behind: "Ke, you are finally back. I was about to call you! Several people from the neighboring village The village chief has heard that you want to rent a field, so they have been waiting for you at my house for almost an hour. Come with me quickly." Wang Ke's heart moved, and he immediately grabbed two cigarettes and stuffed them into Wang Weijian's arms. Seeing the surprise he showed, Wang Ke smiled and said: "Uncle Jian, let's go there quickly!" An hour later, Wang Ke returned home with a bright smile. By this time, he had reached an agreement with the village chiefs of several nearby villages. The villagers in the nearby villages were very happy to rent their fields to Wang Ke, and they agreed to formally sign the contract tomorrow. "Ke, the grain harvest will be finished in October! The contract you signed starts in October, and the contract period is ten years. Do you really plan to rent the land for ten years? Is it too long?" Wang Weidong looked at it Looking at his son, he looked away from the contract and asked with a hint of worry. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Dad, don't worry! I know what's going on." Hearing what his son said, Wang Weidong didn't care. After all, his son had grown up and was able to have such a big career outside. He believed that his son had already thought about it clearly. The signing on the second day went smoothly. Except for a nearby village called Jia Village, all residents in the other villages signed the contract. On the way to Jiacun by car, Wang Xinshe and village chief Wang Weijian, who followed Wang Ke, murmured softly: "I think the village in Jiacun actually wants benefits. Otherwise, why wouldn't he agree to something that is good for the villagers? That guy is notoriously greedy for money. Alas, I really don't understand why Jiacun would elect such a person. A person becomes the village chief." Wang Weijian said angrily. Wang Xinshe said: "Village Chief, isn't it true that the cousin of Yu Xianzhong, the mayor of Jiacun Village, is the mayor? I have a few friends in Jiacun who have relatively good connections, and they all secretly scold Yu Xianzhong for being a thing. !¡± Wang Weijian said: "Well, with such a village chief, their village is extremely unlucky" According to Wang Weijian¡¯s instructions, the car slowly stopped in front of the home of Yu Xianzhong, the head of Jiacun Village. The majestic foreign-style building has a vermilion gate and two vivid stone lions at the door. At this time, outside the courtyard gate, Yu Xianzhong, the head of Jia Village, was smoking a cigarette, with a cunning light shining in his eyes. When he saw the car driving clearly, Behind the car that came over, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. He had inquired clearly about Wang Ke¡¯s car, and even more clearly about the man named Wang Ke from Wangwa Village who wanted to contract the land. "Hello, I am Wang Ke from Wangwa Village. Are you the head of Jia Village?" Wang Ke came with good intentions, so his tone was very polite. "That's right, I am the village chief of Jia Village. I wonder what you have come to my house for?" Yu Xianzhong asked calmly. Wang Ke frowned. He knew in his heart that this Yu Xianzhong must know the purpose of his coming. At this moment, he is still pretending. Doesn't this guy not want the villagers in the village to live a good life? Isn't he afraid of being poked in the back by the villagers? Close "Village Chief Yu, we came to you today because we want to rent the fields in your village! Wang Ke comes with sincerity, and several villages near us have already signed contracts with Wang Ke." Wang Weijian knew Yu Xianzhong before, so he expressed his intention straightforwardly. Yu Xianzhong glanced at Wang Weijian, and then his eyes fell on Wang Ke, who stretched out his hand, took out a cigarette and lit one, and then said casually: "So you are here for this! I I understand, but land is the lifeblood of us people, how can we rent it? Our village depends entirely on that one-third of an acre of land. If this man named Wang Ke defaults on the money we owe, then all of us in the village will have to pay for it. Don¡¯t you want to starve to death?¡± Seeing Wang Ke, Wang Weijian, and Wang Xinshe all frowning, Yu Xianzhong waved his hand and said, "You?Let me come in! Actually! It is not impossible to ask the villagers in our village to rent their fields to you! It¡¯s just¡­¡± His gaze was somewhat profound, and the three of them understood his thoughts in an instant. He wants benefits! Wang Ke, Wang Weijian, and Wang Xinshe looked at each other, a trace of anger slowly growing in their hearts. "Village Chief Yu, tell me what you are thinking!" Wang Ke said calmly with a hint of indifference in his tone. After entering the courtyard, Yu Xianzhong greeted the three of them to sit on the benches in the courtyard. Then he smoked a cigarette and said intentionally or unintentionally: "My words are already very clear! Of course, if you want me to be more clear, I'll be honest. The villagers in our village need to rely on the land to make a living, so if you want to contract our land, you can. The price per acre of land is at least three times higher than that of other villages. Also, the annual rent, It must be paid after signing the contract. If you are really rich, you can also give us the money for the next few years in advance. Everyone is very sad because everyone needs money!" The asking prices are all over the sky, and the lion is opening his mouth. Wang Ke was furious, and Wang Weijian turned blue with anger, and shouted angrily: "Yu Xianzhong, don't think we don't know your thoughts. Do you want benefits? You pretend to be so sanctimonious, don't you? Aren't you afraid that the young and old men in your village will point their fingers at you and scold you?" Yu Xianzhong slammed the cigarette butt on the ground, and shouted with a bit of arrogance: "Wang Weijian, you are so fucking mad at me, it's none of your business whether I agree or not? Is that the guy named Wang Ke?" Has my wife given you a benefit? Let me tell you, I am trying to gain greater benefits for the young and old men in the village. What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t agree? If you don¡¯t agree to leave, I won¡¯t stop you." Wang Ke reached out to stop Wang Weijian who was about to get angry, gave Yu Xianzhong a cold smile, and then asked the two of them to leave. "Village Chief Yu, I think you will regret it!" Without saying a word, Wang Ke drove away directly. "Bah It's really not a joke. I pretend to be ignorant. I want some benefits. If I don't get any benefits, you don't want to rent the land in our village! Will I regret it? Hum, let's see. "Yu Xianzhong looked at the rear of the car as it left, spat to the side, and sneered. On the way back, Wang Weijian, who was sitting in the passenger seat, asked angrily with anger in his eyes: "Wang Ke, that bastard from Jiacun doesn't agree, what should we do?" Wang Ke said calmly: "For Uncle Jian, I have already thought about it. In fact, the land I rented in these villages already has more than 2,000 acres. In fact, my purpose has been achieved. The reason why I personally I went to Jia Village, hoping that the villagers in the last village near us could live a good life. But now it seems that I have no choice. That guy Yu Xianzhong obviously wants benefits. But I will never give him a penny of benefit, if it really doesn¡¯t work, forget it.¡± Wang Weijian nodded silently. In the next few days, Wang Ke was very busy. On the one hand, he contacted the construction team to build a villa for his parents. On the other hand, he wandered around the county town, wanting to buy a second-hand house that had been renovated but had not been lived in. After all, as long as Once the construction team to build the family villa starts, my parents will have no place to live. You can even take this opportunity to ask your parents to take a driver's license test in the county, and then buy them a car after they get their driver's license. This will make traveling back and forth from the village to the county much more convenient. At the same time, as for the address of the delicious restaurant branch, all the procedures have been completed for the hundreds of acres of land, which is completely regarded as Wang Ke's obvious property. Of course, the money is spent naturally and like water. The construction team has also begun to operate, and various construction materials are being continuously pulled onto the construction site. Cousin Su Renjie is staying at the construction site wholeheartedly. Even her cousin quit her previous job to help with the construction site first. Come down again. During this period, Wang Ke got to know many officials from the government departments in Fengcheng. He took Su Renjie to visit them all. The No. 1 person in the bureau was covering up, and the news came out through special channels that Wang Ke was a brother between the two, so the leaders of various county bureaus also began to befriend Wang Ke. However, in a certain news spread, it was reported that Wang Ke had an excellent relationship with the important figures in the province, so those officials even expressed an eagerness to curry favor. As the saying goes: There are people in the DPRK who are easy to get things done. Using various relationships, and holding a large amount of funds in his hands, Wang Yan understands that the humanity is alien, and it is generous, so it is very smooth in all aspects.The president of ?? was even more willing to lend Wang Ke 50 million upon the introduction of the No. 1 figure in the county party committee. When Wang Ke was so busy that he wished he could have more clones, his best friend Wang Xinshe came to him in person and told him something: someone in the town wanted to build a factory in Jiacun, and the other party's contract price was lower than what Wang Ke offered. The price was much lower, but because the other party gave Yu Xianzhong, the head of Jia Village, a lot of benefits, Yu Xianzhong, the head of Jia Village, agreed without thinking. Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 24: Violent Solution As the saying goes: Some people are happy and some are sad. Compared with several other villages, the villagers of Jia Village can complain a lot because of the village chief Yu Xianzhong. They all know that there is a young man named Wang Ke in Wangwa Village who has signed land leases with other villages. The contract and the high land rental price made even them excited. Especially after the establishment of the vegetable greenhouse base, it was promised that the villagers could work in the vegetable greenhouse base, and the villagers would also be paid wages, which made everyone even more excited. . However, they never dreamed that this was like a pie-in-the-sky good thing, but it was actually messed up by the village chief. Wang Ke, who had just returned home, had just handed over the two carps he bought from the county and other fresh mutton and dog meat to his mother Chen Ying. Village chief Wang Weijian and his best friend Wang Xinshe hurried away. With a bit of resentment, Wang Weijian said quickly: "Wang Ke, there is a big problem in Jia Village now. Now the head of their village, Yu Xianzhong, has a bunch of ruffians from the town, going from house to house to do work for the villagers. Hum. It is to do work, but in fact it is to threaten the villagers. If anyone dares not to sublease the land to the person who wants to open a factory in the town, he will let those local gangsters deal with him. Almost all villagers in Jia Village whose surname is Gao, because they want to resist , as a result, several people were beaten.¡± Wang Ke's expression suddenly changed, anger flashed in his eyes, and then he smiled bitterly and said: "For Uncle Jian, we can't get involved in the affairs of Jia Village! As the village chief, Yu Xianzhong has the right to negotiate with those The villagers are negotiating, unless I rush over and watch him instigate the gangsters to commit crimes, there is nothing I can do!" Suddenly, he thought about Zhou Qing, the director of the Public Security Bureau. He was no longer Uncle Jian. Several villagers with the surname Gao in Jia Village were beaten. If he called Zhou Qing and told him, Yu Xianzhong would definitely be unable to eat. Walk around. "Uncle Jian, how about we go to Jia Village again? I think we can not talk to the village chief Yu Xianzhong, but directly talk to the villagers of Jia Village. Those lands are private to them, even if he is the village leader Yu Xianzhong Commander, he is not qualified to control those villagers and force them to sell their land to others. If he really dares to lead the gangsters to take action, as long as I know about it, then he will have no choice but to go to jail." Wang Ke said solemnly. There was a look of surprise on Wang Weijian's face. In fact, he really wanted Wang Ke to rent all the land in Jia Village to help the poor villagers in Jia Village. Wangwa Village relied on Fenghuang Highway and had good transportation. With convenience, the living conditions are not that bad, but Jiacun is different. Jiacun is still a long way from Fenghuang Highway, and the transportation is not convenient. Therefore, in addition to managing one-third of an acre of land of his own family, that village , there is no other income at all. Other villagers in Wangwa Village may not know much about the situation in Jia Village, but he has relatives in Jia Village, so he knows the village relatively well. "Let's go there now. Wang Ke, you drive as fast as you can. I heard that the villagers of Jia Village have united and are preparing to confront the village chief Yu Xianzhong! Moreover, Yu Xianzhong and those ruffians are now in Jiacun, if we arrive late, I'm afraid the villagers will fight with the ruffians led by Yu Xianzhong." Wang Weijian urged. Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart, Wangwa Village was very lucky to have such a good village chief as Uncle Jian. Driving a car, carrying Wang Weijian and Wang Xinshe, the three of them drove to Jiacun in more than 20 minutes. In a wheat field in the south of Jiacun Village, two groups of people are confronting each other. One of them is the village chief Yu Xianzhong and a group of hooligans who came back from the town. There are only a dozen people in number, but they hold machetes and steel pipes in their hands. Each one of them stared arrogantly at the hundreds of villagers who were more than ten meters away. "You people are so stupid. Do you really believe that pie will fall from the sky? Go and have your spring and autumn dreams? How old is that bastard from Wangwa Village? A man in his twenties, How much money can he have? If you don't open your eyes and take a closer look, how many acres of land has he rented now? More than two thousand acres of land! He is considered to be extremely wealthy, but it's not enough for him to rent that much land, right? Humph. , who is Li Daqing? He is the richest man in our town. His family fortune is tens of millions, and he is willing to build a factory here. This is a great event for our village. " Yu Xianzhong felt very depressed. Although he was usually arrogant and domineering, at this time there were more than a dozen gangsters who were friends with the town, but there were too many villagers. Although the ordinary people were all simple and kind. , but if he really angered them, he was afraid that his dozen or so people might not be enough to deal with the villagers. However, he also knew another possibility in his heart, that is, these usually honest and honest villagers would be suppressed by his own momentum and eventually succumb to his great power. "Yu Xianzhong, don't think that you are the village chief and want to control us"?Who are you? Isn¡¯t the village chief great? The land is our own, and we can rent it to whomever we are willing to rent it to. You are the village chief and you serve the villagers in the village, not you calling in some ruffians to bully everyone! Let me tell you, we have all decided that the land will be leased to the guy named Wang Ke from Wangwa Village. "A middle-aged man holding an iron catalpa shouted loudly. "That's right, the land belongs to us, and we can rent it to whomever we are willing to rent it to. Do you think we all don't know that? You accepted the benefits from Li Daqing, and then you promised others that you would let us rent the land. Give it to him?" "Yeah! I knew who he was before, but I didn't think he was so shameless. If you accept his benefits, you can live a good life and don't care about our life or death? It doesn't matter this time. We don't care. I will rent the land to Li Daqing, so don¡¯t worry about it!" Close "We have the final say on our land, and others cannot dictate to us. If you want to use violence to solve the problem, the worst we can do is elect a new village chief. Hmm, I think we should report the case and let the Public Security Bureau handle it." "Yes, he is an incompetent village chief. Everyone reported him to the police, and even sued them and went to court. This is a society ruled by law, not an era of landlords and old wealth. I don't believe he can still cover the sky with one hand." "" With roars, hundreds of villagers, except for the old, weak, sick and disabled at the back, all the other strong men were at the front holding weapons, glaring at Yu Xianzhong menacingly. Of course, most of these villagers have never fought in their lives, and they also have a lot of timidity in their hearts. Why do they have other worries in their minds? They have beaten those dozen gangsters to the ground. If they are injured, the medical expenses will be a lot of money, which will make their already not good life even worse. . The villagers thought so, and as the village chief, Yu Xianzhong felt the same way as Ming Jing. This was his biggest reliance on leading the gangsters and villagers who were more than ten meters away. "Gao Xing, you **** really want to have trouble with me, don't you? Didn't I lead someone to beat up your brother? Damn it, as the parent officer of the village, I am doing it for your own good, your land ? Huh, if I don't agree with you leasing the land, even if you sign the contract, it won't count. The entire village committee will listen to me." Yu Xiangzhong shouted. "Fart, those people in the village committee were all forced by you." Gao Xing, who was the first to roar just now, shouted again. Yu Xianzhong took two steps, turned around and shouted to a dozen gangsters with arrogant expressions on their faces: "Brothers, you have figured out who is taking the lead, give me a hard blow, he md, turned over Damn it, as long as I am still the village chief, I can¡¯t help them going against me. Remember to give me a hard blow, even if it means killing a few or injuring a lot of them, I won¡¯t hesitate. The families of these guys who are against me are poor. Ding-dang, once they get slashed, hey, do they have money for treatment?¡± His angry shouts caused the originally aggressive villagers to hold their breath, their eyes suddenly showed timidity, and their hearts began to give in to the idea of ??retreat. "Don't be afraid, everyone, fight these ruffians. Think about the kind of life we ??live now. Wang Ke from Wangwa Village came to rent our land with the intention of helping us live a good life." Gao Xing shouted loudly again. "Crunch" The sound of a sudden brake interrupted everyone's roars. As Wang Ke stepped on the sudden brake, the Q5 stopped at the entrance of the wheat field steadily and at high speed. Pushing the cars, Wang Ke's eyes swept over the people on both sides. Then, followed by Wang Weijian and Wang Xinshe, he strode to the side of both sides and said loudly: "Everyone, I am Wang Ke from Wangwa Village. What happened here? I have listened to what happened. Justice belongs to the people. It is your right to decide what you, the villagers of Jia Village, do. Even the village chief is not qualified to decide. Therefore, the main reason I came here this time is to talk to you, the villagers of Jia Village. Let¡¯s discuss it, young and old, and as long as you agree, nothing will be a problem.¡± The villagers in Jia Village looked at each other one by one, and then expressions of joy appeared on their honest faces. Under the leadership of Gao Xing, they all shouted: "Brother Wang Ke, we are willing to rent the land to you, as long as The contract you can give us to sign is as good as any other village.¡± "Yes! We are willing to rent you land and work for you." "I also agree that you can get the income you should have without farming. This can save a lot of money and you can buy more meat for your children." "I also agree, and we are willing to work for you. Not only can we get money from the harvest, but we can also receive wages. If what you say is true, our children will have enough money to pay their school fees." "We promise" "" Wang Ke looked at them and shoutedThe villagers of Jia Village nodded secretly in their hearts. The face of Yu Xianzhong, the head of Jiacun Village, who was standing on the other side, became ugly. Because of his anger, his eyes were full of anger. Now that Wang Ke came here to incite the villagers of Jiacun Village, that was with him. If he can't get all the villagers to rent their land to the rich Li Daqing in the town, then he will have to spit out all the benefits he has gained. He couldn¡¯t part with it, he really couldn¡¯t part with it, that was a hundred thousand yuan! As a village chief in a rural area, one hundred thousand yuan is a huge amount of money in his eyes. With anger, Yu Xianzhong pointed at Wang Ke and roared: "Brothers, do it! This damn bastard dared to run wild in our village and beat him up. Who dares to join this bastard?" You're so arrogant, I'll give you a beating, and you'll be beaten to death!" As he spoke, he held a nearly two-meter steel pipe in his hand, and when he rushed towards Wang Ke, he had already raised it high. Those dozen local ruffians had received a lot of benefits from Yu Xianzhong, and Yu Xianzhong even promised them that as long as they followed him and settled all the people in the village, they would get a sum of money. One by one, they rushed toward Wang Ke aggressively. They made up their minds to beat this guy down severely, so as to scare the monkeys and scare the tigers. A sneer appeared on Wang Ke's face. He waved his hand to stop Wang Weijian and Wang Xinshe who were about to rush forward. He rushed over alone. His speed was very fast and his movements were particularly vigorous. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The fist as big as a casserole knocked Yu Xianzhong away with one punch. As the crisp bones broke, blood came from the bridge of Yu Xianzhong's nose where blood spurted wildly. In just one minute, more than a dozen gangsters armed with knives and steel pipes were all beaten to the ground by Wang Ke. The more than 20 strong villagers from Jia Village who had already rushed towards the fighting place stopped involuntarily before they could reach the place. They all looked at the powerful Wang Ke with their mouths open, with difficulty in their eyes. The look of confidence was as if he was watching a Superman performance. Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 25: Smooth Resolution After successfully knocking down the head of Jia Village and the dozen or so local gangsters who came with him, Wang Kecai, under the watchful eyes of hundreds of villagers from Jia Village, reached out and took out his cell phone and dialed the cell phone number of Zhou Qing, director of the County Public Security Bureau. //// "Hey, brother Wang Ke, why did you remember to call me? Did I drink? Haha, this time I will definitely let you taste the good wine I have treasured for many years." Zhou Qing's hearty laughter came from the mobile phone. Wang Ke said with a smile: "Brother Zhou, I and you are not drinking today. I have encountered something here. Please ask for help!" "What's the matter? Brother Wang Ke, as long as I can do it, even if you do something outrageous, it doesn't matter." Zhou Qing's voice became serious and he said calmly. Listening to Zhou Qing's words, Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart. Connections are really scary. What Zhou Qing just said was very obvious. He could do something extraordinary for himself. "Those kowtows were not in vain!" This thought flashed through his mind, and then Wang Kecai told Zhou Qing everything that happened in Jiacun. "What? Brother, what are you doing? You beat down the village chief of Jia Village and those dozen or so gangsters all by yourself? You" Zhou Qing's incredible voice came from the phone. Wang Ke said with a smile: "Yes, I did it alone! Brother Zhou, if I know a little bit of kung fu, it's no problem to defeat some ruffians! Even if there are twice as many people, I can defeat them with one hand." Down." Zhou Qing did not dwell on Wang Ke's kung fu skills anymore, but said quickly: "Brother Wang Ke, organize the villagers to maintain order on the scene, and gather all those who were injured by the gangsters, that Jiacun Village The commander is really brave, I immediately led people to rush over." After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke's eyes swept over the dozen gangsters who were curled up on the ground and wailing in pain, and finally landed on Yu Xianzhong, before a hint of sarcasm appeared in his eyes. Ignorant people are the most miserable. Yu Xianzhong was unlucky when he met him today. He thought he could do evil with a group of ruffians? Once Zhou Qing leads people to drive away, both public and private, I'm afraid it will be enough for Yu Xianzhong to drink a pot. Even if the pursuit is continued, the fact that he received the benefits will be investigated. Once that happens, he can only squat down. There is only one way to go to jail. No longer paying attention to him, Wang Ke turned to look at the big man who was trying to rush over and ran at the front. He reached out and took out a cigarette from his pocket, strode in front of him, took out one and handed it to him, and then handed the remaining cigarettes to him. He handed the pack of cigarettes to a middle-aged man next to him, and Wang Ke smiled and said, "What do you call this big brother? I am Wang Ke. Thank you for your kindness just now." Today¡¯s Wang Ke is already considered a great big shot in the eyes of people like Jiacun. After all, he can drive such a good car these days, and he can also buy more than two thousand acres of land. This kind of strength is enough for them to look up to. Gao Xing, who had been aggressive just now, now looked flattered. He took the cigarette handed over by Wang Ke with an uneasy expression, took out the lighter, lit it with trembling hands, and then said: "You're welcome, you're welcome, my name is Gao Xing, a villager from Jia Village." Wang Ke nodded with a smile, and then said loudly to the hundreds of villagers who gathered around him: "Everyone, I am Wang Ke, but I rely on my conscience and bring a large amount of money to return to my hometown where I raised myself. I rent nearby It would be hypocritical if I don¡¯t make money from the land in several villages. After all, I want to build a vegetable greenhouse base, and I want to do it on a large scale. Of course, to be honest, everyone should understand in their hearts that I can¡¯t make much money. So I came back to invest because this is my hometown and my roots as Wang Ke, and I have deep feelings for this place." He paused for a moment, and his eyes slowly swept over the simple faces around him, and then he continued loudly: "This is our common hometown. I don't think it's just me. Do you think that the people who gave birth to and raised you have the same attitude towards me?" Doesn¡¯t this place have feelings?¡± "have¡­¡­" The loud shouts soared into the sky. Wang Ke nodded heavily and shouted loudly: "Yes, we all have feelings for this land, so I have the idea of ????making money, but less money. On the one hand, I can grow vegetable greenhouses to make some money, and on the other hand, it is also to help us. Relatives from several villages. I know our hometown too well, really know it too well. Every household in our family lives a poor life. Apart from this little bit of land, what else has been left to us by our ancestors? I have tried my best to I can do my best to help everyone earn more and live a better life." "You may not understand that my family background, Wang Ke's, is also not very good. Even after I graduated from high school, because my family couldn't afford so much money for my brother and I to go to school at the same time, we didn't even go to college, so we went out to work. I understand that we Understanding the psychology of the poor people living at the bottom of society, we?What kind of environment do we live in? So after I, Wang Ke, got rich, I came back. I hope that not only I am rich, but I also hope that all my fellow villagers can be rich and live a prosperous life. Rizi. " Close "Actually, I can rent land at a high price anywhere. I can rent large areas of land in any village. But I haven't gone anywhere else. Don't you think that as long as you have money, you can rent it anywhere? Land?" "I hope everyone agrees with me, and I am willing to lead everyone to make a fortune and live a happy life. You should all have heard that I will rent the land for ten years, and before each year, I will give you what I owe The money will be given to you in advance. Folks in Jia Village, are you willing to rent the land to me?" "willing¡­¡­" "We are willing to" The thunderous sound sounded like a tsunami again, and even the "papa" applause was deafening. Hundreds of villagers in Jia Village looked at Wang Ke with excitement, gratitude and recognition. At this moment, Wang Ke had established a very high image in their hearts. They don¡¯t understand any big principles. They only know that the young man in front of them can make them live a good life and a rich life. Wang Ke waved his arms to signal everyone to quiet down, then pointed to his car and shouted loudly: "I have brought the contract here. You can study the contract. It is exactly the same as the contracts in other villages. If you are willing The land was rented to me. I think the contract is fine. Let¡¯s sign it! After signing the contract, I will send someone to inspect the actual land area of ??each household. Starting from October this year, on October 1st, I will transfer all Bring all the money here, and the first year¡¯s rent will be distributed to every villager.¡± "Signing, we have actually read the contract. Relatives and friends in the surrounding villages, who among you doesn't have one? We all agree." Gao Xing was the first to shout. "Yes, we all agree." "" Each one of them looked excited and shouted excitedly. Wang Ke smiled and stopped everyone's cheers again, and said loudly: "Everyone, you have seen the situation in front of you. Since everyone agrees to sign the contract, we can sign it today, but we must deal with these scum in front of us. I have already Call the County Public Security Bureau. Director Zhou Qing of the County Public Security Bureau will be here soon with the police. I heard that someone was beaten by these gangsters before. Please call the villagers who were beaten over and punish them severely. , there must be evidence.¡± Zhou Xing was still the first to stand up: "Brother Wang Ke, my brother was beaten by them, and he is still lying on the bed at home! I will bring him here now." Twenty minutes later, four police cars roared in, and the sound of their sirens made everyone look surprised. Zhou Qing was the first to get off the police car at the front. Following him, a dozen police officers in police uniforms, each with a serious expression, swept their eyes from the surrounding crowd. "Wang Ke, are these people?" Zhou Qing greeted Wang Ke and asked immediately. Wang Ke pointed at Yu Xianzhong, who was struggling to get up from the ground, but because Wang Ke's attack was so heavy, it was so painful that he couldn't get up even after trying several times. He said, "Director Zhou, he is the village chief of Jia Village, Yu Xianzhong." Xianzhong, a gang of ruffians from the town, injured four or five villagers, and threatened the villagers from door to door to prevent them from renting the land to me. And I suspect that Yu Xianzhong, the head of Jiacun Village, collected other people¡¯s property. Good thing, I hope the police comrades of the public security department can investigate it seriously." Zhou Qing nodded heavily, waved and shouted: "Cuff them all and take them back to the Public Security Bureau. I suspect they belong to a gang of gangsters and must be severely punished by the law. Call the county hospital and ask them to send a few more vehicles." When the car arrives, all the injured villagers will be sent to the county hospital for treatment, and we need them to help us investigate." After an hour or two of busy work, Zhou Qing had already brought the gangsters back to the county town. The injured villagers were also picked up by ambulances, and their families followed. The next day, Jiacun reconvened a new village chief election meeting, and everyone unanimously decided to make Gao Xing the village chief of Jiacun. Also on the afternoon of this day, Wang Ke signed a land sublease contract with all the villagers. "Ring, ring, ring" In the evening, Wang Ke, who had been busy all day, was chatting and having dinner with his parents at home, when the ringtone of his mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He reached out and took out his cell phone, looked at the caller ID, and found that it was Li Ruoxi. A smile appeared on his lips. He raised the phone and shook it at his parents. He smiled and said, "Cao Cao, Cao Cao, please call." Come here. Mom and Dad, you eat first, I'll take it.Telephone. " Wang Weidong and Chen Ying nodded quickly, with satisfied smiles in their eyes. "Hey, Ruoxi." Wang Ke chuckled. "Hubby, what are you doing? Do you miss me?" Li Ruoxi's smiling voice came from the phone. Wang Ke glanced at his parents quickly, then smiled and said, "I'm having dinner with my parents! Why are you calling me?" When Li Ruoxi heard that Wang Ke was having dinner with her future parents-in-law, she immediately put away her desire to act coquettishly and said quickly: "Husband, Xing Ke has already rushed to your hometown with his people. He has hired some evaluation experts. This time There are a total of twelve people passing by, please give them good rooms at your place first!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "No problem, I'll make arrangements after dinner. They are coming here now. If they don't rest on the way, they can catch up around three o'clock that night. I will keep in touch with Xing Ke." "Well, then you should accompanyyour parents to eat!" Li Ruoxi said quickly. Volume 3: Soaring to the top Chapter 26: In order After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke looked at the half-smiling expressions of his parents, and a hint of embarrassment suddenly appeared on his face. After coughing lightly, he quickly said: "Mom and Dad, just now Ruoxi called me and told me that Changji City The staff of the restaurant over there, who are also my friends, have already rushed over with the evaluation experts. They should be able to arrive in our county town around three o'clock at night. I must go to the county town in the evening to arrange the hotel for them. .?.?/ ///" Wang Weidong nodded and said: "Since you have something to do, go and do your work. But pay attention to your health. Making money is important. Don't exhaust yourself." "Yes, son, nothing is as important as your health. During the time you came back, you were so busy that you couldn't even eat well. How can you stay healthy if you continue like this? You must take time to have a good rest!" Chen Ying was also concerned! The way. Wang Ke's parents' advice made Wang Ke feel warm in his heart. Suddenly he thought about his master Zhao Menfeng again, and a chill suddenly appeared in his heart. He nodded silently and said: "Mom and Dad, I know, don't worry, you two!" After dinner, Wang Ke, who had decided to ask Wang Xinshe to help him, called him and quickly drove towards the county seat. Ten minutes later, the two of them were already rushing to the best hotel in the county. By contacting Xing Ke, Wang Ke learned that there were twelve people in their group, ten of them men and two women, so he directly opened seven guest rooms and spent a lot of money to let the hotel's chefs who were willing to work overtime rest. Two or three o'clock, and then prepare a hot meal for those who arrive. After several years of training, Xing Ke has now become very good. The people he hired with a lot of money can serve Wang Ke very well. In the following days, Xing Ke led eleven staff members and began to get busy. And Wang Ke has also devoted himself wholeheartedly to the handling of various matters. Today, Wang Ke can be said to be a big shot in his hometown of Fengcheng. After all, it is a county town. His network of contacts is very developed, and almost everyone with some energy can do so. Everyone knows that Wang Ke is the brother of the number one person in the county committee, and they all know that he is the brother of the number one person in the Public Security Bureau. In fact, Zhao Baogang and Zhou Qing even intentionally or unintentionally let Wang Ke integrate into their intersection circle. So in the next half month, Wang Ke quickly established his personal network in Fengcheng, and the leaders of various bureaus Characters, wealthy businessmen in various fields, various social circles. No one despises Wang Ke because he is young. Even after Su Renjie invested a large amount of money, he has started construction on the hundred acres of land he has enclosed. A large construction team has also started construction as building materials are transported from all directions. . Even with the help of Zhao Baogang, Wang Ke borrowed a total of 100 million from major banks in the county, of which 50 million was invested in renting land, building vegetable greenhouses, and building delicious restaurant branches. The other 50 million was pooled together with the funds from the delicious restaurant, and Li Ruoxi in Changji City, with the help of Bai Ruochen and the care of Zhang Jianqiang, deputy secretary of the Provincial Party Committee, purchased a hotel in Changji City. A large piece of land was used to build the delicious restaurant headquarters building. Of course, Li Ruoxi has now shown her courage. Through her personal connections, she borrowed 200 million RMB from the bank. With abundant capital investment, she is like a high-speed machine, constantly expanding her power. The sun was scorching like fire, and even the air flow seemed to be injected with intense heat. Standing in front of the village, watching the construction team workers sweating profusely as they built the vegetable greenhouses, Wang Ke felt a surge of pride in his heart. He turned to look at Wang Xinshe, who was smoking beside him, and said with a smile: "Once the vegetable greenhouses are built, the first batch of When the vegetables grow, I will buy ten large container trucks. Then this fleet will be handed over to you. From now on, you will be mainly responsible for transporting delicious vegetables to various restaurants. As for the salary, it will be 20,000 yuan per month. If you can do it within half a year, If you do well, your salary will be doubled five times, and the bonus at the end of the year is guaranteed to be higher than your salary, how about that?" Wang Xinshe now has a thorough understanding of Wang Ke's energy. Listening to Wang Ke's words, he chuckled and said: "No problem, such a good treatment can be compared with the CEOs of those large companies! Haha, it seems that again No matter how hard you work, it's better to have a good brother! No, according to our seniority, you are my eldest nephew! It's only right to respect me!" Wang Ke flew up and kicked him on the butt, then laughed and cursed: "Get out! If you dare to use your seniority to suppress me again, I will strip you naked of the big locust tree that fell at the door of your house. superior." Here, he suddenly remembered that when he was a student, he, Wang Xinshe, and Wang Sungen stripped a guy from a neighboring village who had offended them, stripped him naked, and dropped him on a tree with a rope. Wang Xinshe seemed to have already thought about this matter. The two looked at each other and burst into laughter. A warm feeling of friendship lingered in their hearts for a long time.   close "Xinshe, you go contact someone and buy a few carts of watermelons, and get two carts of barrels of mineral water. These construction workers are very hard-working, and we have to do more for them." Wang Ke chuckled. Without any hesitation, Wang Xinshe reached out and took out Wang Ke's car keys from his pocket, and said with a smile: "No problem, I promise to get it done within a few hours." Standing alone under the big poplar tree in front of the village, Wang Ke was about to go back and take a rest when the ringtone of his mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Wang Ke took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. Suddenly, Wang Ke frowned slightly because the phone number he called was an unfamiliar number, and the call reminder showed that the number was calling from Guizhou. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Ke reached out and pressed the answer button, and said in a deep voice: "I am Wang Ke, who is this?" A voice of surprise came from the phone: "Haha, it seems I'm quite capable. I finally got your phone number! Wang Ke, I'm Ouyang Yan, hey, you won't forget who I am, right?" Ouyang Yan? Wang Ke's face became a little weird, and he smiled and said: "I can't forget you, even if I forget you! Brother Ouyang, why did you remember to call me? By the way, I remember that there seems to be no mobile phone signal there, right?" Have you come out?" Ouyang Yan smiled and said: "That's right, my grandpa asked me to come out and see the outside world. I have learned everything from dogs. Compared with you, I am so far behind, so let me wander outside for a while, so I just came to Guizhou City, bought a mobile phone, and got your mobile phone number through the tribesmen outside the village. Where are you? I am ready to defect to you. From now on, even if I am beaten or scolded by you, I will follow you. .¡± Wang Ke held his cell phone dumbfounded, listening to Ouyang Yan's words with a hint of rogue, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. When he turned and walked home, he said: "I am now in my hometown of Fengcheng, North Jiangsu! In this way, you are now Hurry to Changji City! Things in my hometown are on track, so I can rest for a while, so how about we meet in Changji City?" Ouyang Yan smiled and said: "Okay, I'm going to buy a plane ticket now. Hehe, fortunately, I lived outside for a long time before, so I have an ID card. Okay, no, let's meet in Changji City and then talk. .By the way, my grandfather asked me to bring you the Purple Heart Wood, and I will hand it over to you in Changji City." Wang Ke was shocked, and immediately nodded and said: "Okay, let's meet again." After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke thought for a moment and decided not to drive this time, but to fly back directly. He left the car to Wang Xinshe and waited until he came back after a while before driving back. Ten minutes later, Wang Xinshe drove to the door of Wang Ke's house. Before he got out of the driver's seat, he shouted loudly: "I'm Wang Ke, are you teasing me on purpose? I just left, and you called me to come back. What?" thing?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "As for buying watermelons and mineral water, please wait a moment and take me to Pengcheng Airport. I have to rush back to Changji City for something else. During the time I am away, you can drive this car first." Bar!" Wang Xinshe laughed and nodded: "No problem. When will we leave?" Wang Ke said: "I'm going to say hello to my parents and then set off immediately." When we returned to Changji City, it was already four o'clock in the afternoon. We hailed a taxi outside the airport and soon arrived at the No. 1 restaurant. There are not too many guests in the lobby of the delicious restaurant. After all, this time is not the time to eat. However, even if there are not many guests, more than half of the seats are occupied. In the farthest corner of the hall on the first floor, a young man was devouring delicious food. From a bottle of Maotai, he didn't use a wine glass at all, and drank directly to the mouth of the bottle. Knowing that Wang Ke was coming back, Li Ruoxi, who had just walked down from the second floor, glanced across the hall and was about to walk out. A female waiter quickly approached Li Ruoxi and whispered: "Boss, our restaurant is here. He was a weirdo. That person ordered a table full of food, a total of two or six meat dishes, and an eight-treasure lotus seed soup. By the way, he had already eaten four steamed buns, and he was also grabbing the bottle and drinking Maotai liquor one sip at a time. " Li Ruoxi was stunned for a moment, and whispered in a dumbfounded voice, "Are you sure he is a person?" The female waiter nodded and said: "Yes, he is a person" As soon as she finished speaking, a clear voice came from the innermost corner of the hall: "Waiter, please give me one more each of sweet and sour pork ribs and braised pork elbow. And your most expensive Maotai wine, too. I¡¯ll send you a bottle.¡± The female waiter immediately turned to stone, while Li Ruoxi patted her shoulder and said with a smile:"Tell the kitchen to cook these two dishes for him immediately, and I will send him Maotai wine." Soon, Li Ruoxi took a bottle of Moutai from the counter and came to the young man. With a polite smile, Li Ruoxi said, "Hello, sir, this is the Moutai you asked for." The young man seemed to have been reincarnated from starvation. He didn't even look at Li Ruoxi. He just glanced at the Moutai handed to him with his peripheral vision. After quickly opening the bottle, he took a few sips and then continued to clear the dishes on the plate. . Li Ruoxi looked at his reborn appearance of a starving ghost, smiled bitterly and secretly shook his head, thinking in her heart: The forest is so big and there are all kinds of birds, how come this guy doesn't seem to have eaten the fireworks of the world for ten and a half months? When Li Ruoxi was about to leave, the young man who was immersed in eating suddenly raised his head and asked quickly: "Waiter, your boss here is called Wang Ke, right? I don't have any money with me, and all the money was spent on air tickets. , if it wasn¡¯t him, I wouldn¡¯t have the money to pay the bill.¡± Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 27: The Mysterious Master Seeing the young man's demeanor as if he was reborn as a starving ghost, Li Ruoxi originally planned to leave, but when she heard what the other person said while swallowing the food, she quickly retracted her stepped foot with a look of surprise. Looking at the young man, she did not expect that this strange man would actually know about Wang Ke, and even listen to his ideas, and seemed to have some relationship with her husband Wang Ke. With that slight smile, Li Ruoxi looked at the young man and asked, "If you and Wang Ke really know each other, maybe he will treat you to this meal. But, who are you? Let me introduce myself, I am the owner of this delicious restaurant. Of course, it¡¯s okay if you call me boss lady.¡± The young man looked dumbfounded, then swallowed the food in his mouth desperately, looked at Li Ruoxi curiously for a few times, then stood up and said with a smile: "My name is Ouyang Yan, I am Wang Ke's friend. I didn't expect that Wang Ke's wife turned out to be so pretty." Ouyang Yan? Li Ruoxi's expression changed slightly because she heard Wang Ke mention this name, and she also knew that Ouyang Yan was the grandson of the mysterious village chief. "I understand. No wonder Wang Ke hurried back from his hometown. It turns out you came to Changji City. I asked the kitchen to add a few more dishes for you. He is almost here. When he arrives, I will bring him over directly." Li Ruoxi chuckled. Ouyang Yan nodded with a smile. If it were Ouyang Yan who had never met Wang Ke before, the temperament exuding from his body seemed to be telling others: Keep away from strangers. Because he has been hailed as a genius since he was a child, he is considered an outstanding genius in both ancient martial arts and Feng Shui. But since meeting Wang Ke, he finally understood the truth that there are people outside the world, and his own arrogance has been restrained. Facing other people, he may still have a little pride and a little indifference, but when it comes to Wang Ke and the relatives and friends around him, he will completely put away that pride, just like seeing Li Ruoxi, if he hadn't been with Wang Ke In Ke's relationship as husband and wife, even if Li Ruoxi was pretty, he wouldn't even look at her twice. Outside the door of the delicious restaurant, Li Ruoxi had just walked out when she saw a taxi parked on the side of the road, and Wang Ke was opening the door and getting out. "husband¡­¡­" Li Ruoxi hurried forward to greet her, a bright smile appearing on her beautiful face. Wang Ke carried his travel bag, picked up Li Ruoxi with his other hand, and spun around in a circle. He hadn't seen Li Ruoxi for more than half a month, and Wang Ke missed her very much. "Hubby, are you coming back this time because of Ouyang Yan? There is a guest in our delicious restaurant who calls himself Ouyang Yan, and he" Li Ruoxi smiled sweetly and was put down by Wang Ke, but she stopped mid-sentence. Wang Ke asked confused: "What happened to Ouyang Yan? Yes, I received his call, so I rushed back from my hometown. But everything at home has been on track, and it will be no problem even if I come back. " Li Ruoxi smiled sweetly and said: "I feel like Ouyang Yan is like a starving ghost reincarnated. You don't know, he ordered a lot of food by himself, enough for five or six people. Looking at him, he looks like It seemed like he hadn¡¯t eaten for a long time. By the way, he also asked me if the owner of this delicious restaurant was Wang Ke, and said that if he was, then there would be no problem, but if not, he had no money to pay the bill." Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said: "Although he has come out of the Miao territory before, he has not stayed outside for a long time, so he may not be very aware of money. From what you mean, I guess He must have been hungry a few days ago. Come on, let's go in and take a look! If you are really hungry for so many days, overeating is not a good thing!" Li Ruoxi smiled, held Wang Ke's arm affectionately, and strode into the door of the delicious restaurant. Soon, the two came to the dining table where Ouyang Yan was. Looking at Ouyang Yan who was still eating and drinking, Wang Ke sat opposite him with a smile and said with a smile: "Brother Ouyang, you don't have to show your face." This kind of eating, right? Have you really been hungry for several days?" Ouyang Yan looked up at Wang Ke, and a hint of embarrassment suddenly appeared on his handsome face. He smiled bitterly and said: "When I came out, two thousand yuan was enough for me to live for a long time. But now, two thousand yuan is not enough to buy anything." I spent everything on train tickets, air tickets, and a meal outside. I wandered around outside for several days to check your mobile phone number, and I couldn¡¯t ask for money from the tribesmen outside the village. So I¡¯m hungry until now.¡± Wang Ke laughed dumbly, turned around and looked around, and then asked curiously: "Senior Ouyang really wants you to come out to practice? Do you really plan to work with me in the future?" Ouyang Yan grabbed a napkin, wiped the corners of his mouth, nodded heavily and said, "Yes, my grandpa said you are a person of great fortune, and such people will be taken care of by heaven."?And my grandpa also told me one thing, as long as I follow you, I will encounter all kinds of difficulties and even dangers. As long as I can break through the thorns all the way, what will greet us will be a bright future. Therefore, I am relying on you. " Close ads Wang Ke couldn't help but rolled his eyes. Looking at Ouyang Yan, this silly boy, Wang Ke really didn't know what to say. Ouyang Gang didn't know his own numerology at all. This was what he told himself clearly at the beginning. When he told his grandson Ouyang Yan this way, he was completely deceiving him! However, since he is here and has made up his mind to follow him from now on, he certainly has no reason to push out with both hands. Moreover, Ouyang Yan is a master of ancient martial arts, and even has great Feng Shui skills. Having such a powerful helper following him is simply a great thing that fell from the sky! "You continue to eat. After eating, let's go to the office upstairs to have a chat." Wang Ke said with a smile. Ouyang Yan grabbed the bottle of Maotai and drank the rest in one breath. Then he patted his belly, reached out and threw a large black suitcase to Wang Ke. After standing up, he said: "Grandpa asked me to give it to you." The things you brought here are in the box! Let's go upstairs." There was a hint of excitement in Wang Ke's eyes. When heading to the second floor, Ouyang Yan said with a smile: "Wang Ke, you are really capable! Your wife is the best among women, both in terms of beauty and temperament. What a blessing." Wang Ke smiled and said: "Are you envious? Do you want us to help you find a wife with both beauty and temperament?" Ouyang Yan shook his head quickly and said with a wry smile: "No, no, no, no. My grandfather asked me to come out this time just to let me practice outside. If I want to marry a wife and have children, I have to go back to the village. After all, outside Girls, who is willing to follow me to live in that place?" Wang Ke smiled and nodded. He felt that what Ouyang Yan said was quite reasonable. In today's society, how many girls can see through the colorful world outside? Who would agree to follow Ouyang Yan to live in an isolated place in the village for a lifetime? In Li Ruoxi¡¯s general manager¡¯s office on the second floor. Wang Ke looked at Ouyang Yan, who was sitting on the sofa opposite him, and asked seriously: "Brother Ouyang, after I left the village, have those men in black lurked into the village again? Senior Ouyang has not been in any danger, right?" Most of the smile on Ouyang Yan's face disappeared, and there was even a hint of coldness in his eyes. He said in a deep voice: "Since you left the village, there have been five more masked men in black lurking in the village. Their Their cultivation level was extremely high. Even if six village elders fought with them, they did not gain any advantage. Fortunately, the five men in black were alone every time they came to the village. Although there was no way to kill or capture the opponent. , but the other party had no way of succeeding in their conspiracy. And the sixth time, which was also the last time I came out, there were a total of twelve men in black, and each of those twelve men in black was more powerful than the six elders of the village." Having said this, the last trace of smile on his face disappeared without a trace, and a sneer emerged from his eyes. Wang Ke¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he asked hurriedly: ¡°What happened next? What was the result? Those twelve men in black were actually better than the village elders? Then¡­ Then Senior Ouyang¡­¡± A cold smile appeared at the corner of Ouyang Yan's mouth, and he said with a cold tone: "Of the twelve men in black, only two of them took action, and they injured all my grandfather and six elders. However, the other party did not They did not show any intention of killing my six elders. It seemed that their purpose was to capture my grandfather. Just when the other party was about to take my grandfather away, two old people in the village who were nearly a hundred years older than my grandfather appeared. , those two super masters who lived in seclusion deep in the Lihuo Grave, who were once elders of the previous generation, appeared, and the two of them beat all twelve men in black into serious injuries. However, the other party had a strange escape method, and in the end they still Twelve of them escaped.¡± Wang Ke's eyes widened. He knew clearly the cultivation level of the six elders in the village. Even though his cultivation level was extremely high now, facing these six elders, if he didn't use the power from Li Huo None of the swords obtained from the grave would be their match, but those mysterious men in black were more powerful than the six of them, and there were actually twelve of them. What Wang Ke never dreamed of was that there were two such powerful super masters hidden in the village. This was simply unbelievable. Old monsters who are nearly a hundred years older than Ouyang Gang. How terrifying are their current cultivation levels? At this moment, Wang Ke finally felt how weak he was. This moment also completely aroused the sense of crisis in Wang Ke's heart. Practice! You must seize the time to practice, and you mustYou know, when you are making progress, the enemy is also making progress. Only by putting in twice as much or even countless times as much effort as the enemy can one catch up with those unknown enemies. Ouyang Yan looked at Wang Ke who was thinking, and said with a wry smile: "Actually, instead of saying that I was forced by my grandfather to come out to practice this time, it is better to say that I came out to take refuge. My grandfather was afraid that those men in black would not be able to capture him, and They tied me up without anyone noticing, and then used it to threaten my grandfather. Those damn men in black, if I were stronger, if I could be stronger than the six elders in the village, I could kill them. Kill those bastards who hide their heads and hide their tails." Wang Ke nodded silently and said in a cold voice: "Don't worry, for everything those mysterious men in black did to us, sooner or later we will make them regret it one day. The most important thing for us now is to practice crazily in secret. Work hard to improve your own strength. By the way, what level of cultivation have you reached now?" Ouyang Yan waved his arm and said, "The fourth level of advanced gas refining." Wang Ke nodded slowly, reached out and grabbed the suitcase containing the purple heart wood, and said: "Now that you have come to me, I believe those mysterious people will not cause us trouble, but we should be careful. . In this way, today I will take you to buy some clothes and daily necessities, and in the evening I will introduce you to a few brothers, which can be regarded as a welcome blessing for you. " How many brothers? Ouyang Yan's expression changed and he quickly asked: "A brother who is as powerful as you?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "Their cultivation level is very poor and cannot even be compared with you, but I believe that sooner or later, their cultivation level will reach an extremely high level. After all, they all have their own pressures from Compared to the level of their hard work in cultivating, the pressure in other aspects is even worse for me." Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 28: Why do you help the evildoer? Starlight filled the sky and filled the earth, and the small farmyard hit by the heat wave was brightly lit by spotlights. This is the small courtyard where Bai Ruochen lives. It is located in Tanglian County, Changnan, Changji City. In the small courtyard with the fragrance of flowers, there are several side dishes with full color and fragrance on a square table. The aroma of wine is overflowing, and it matches the dishes. The taste and fragrance of flowers blend together to form an intoxicating scent. Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and Ouyang Yan sat at the table, chatting while tasting the side dishes. "Yunhu went to other provinces. Someone from Qinghai paid a large sum of money to hire dozens of people from his security company to guard a jewelry exhibition at the venue. Because the other party paid a high price, he personally led the team there. If he was there In Changji City, we can let him and Brother Ouyang get to know each other." Bai Ruochen said with a smile. After all, they are both young people, and Bai Ruochen is considered excellent both in temperament and appearance, so he and Ouyang Yan get along very well. Then there is the relationship with Wang Ke. After all, he is Wang Ke's brother. Ouyang Yan also intends to make friends with Bai Ruochen, so the three of them chatted very happily. "To be able to become a brother with you, I think the person you are talking about must be excellent." Ouyang Yan chuckled. Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen looked at each other, and they could see the smile in each other's eyes. "By the way, Lao Bai, what level is your current level of cultivation?" Although Wang Ke said before that Bai Ruochen's level of cultivation should not be as high as his own, Ouyang Yan still wanted to know more, so he couldn't help but ask. out. Bai Ruochen looked at Wang Ke, then smiled bitterly and said: "If it weren't for Wang Ke, my current level of cultivation would definitely be considered outstanding among my peers. But with this non-human being here, I can only hide my face in shame. But , since you asked, Brother Ouyang, let me tell you that I just broke through to the primary stage of the fourth level of refining qi a few days ago." Ouyang Yan nodded slowly, while Wang Ke exclaimed in shock: "What did you say? You broke through to the fourth level of refining energy? Your cultivation level some time ago was still Oh my God! Your cultivation speed How did it change so quickly?" Bai Ruochen rolled his eyes and almost snorted through his nostrils: "Is it fast? Compared with you, I'm so ashamed! However, the kind of cultivation technique you gave me is so outrageous, every time When you hit the blocked acupuncture point for the first time, adjust the zhenqi into a spiral shape. As long as the zhenqi is enough, the zhenqi sprint route can be overwhelming and easily break through to the next level. Moreover, just ask your wife when you go back and you will know. The concentration of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in my yard is four or five times thicker than the concentration of spiritual energy of heaven and earth here. You know, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in my yard is two or three times thicker than that of Changji City! So, I As long as I have free time during this period, I can go to your yard to practice." Wang Ke looked at Bai Ruochen dumbfounded. However, thinking about his own cultivation speed, Wang Ke restrained his shock. Bai Ruochen's cultivation speed is very fast, but compared with himself, it seems that he is still far behind! Completely relaxed chat, time flies by. "Okay, today I will also introduce you two to each other. We will have plenty of time to get together in the future. Lao Bai, it's time for us to go back. Brother Ouyang has just come to Changji City. If he wants to stay with me in the future, I will just let him live there." I'm at home." Wang Ke stood up and said with a smile. A glimmer of light appeared in Bai Ruochen's eyes, and he immediately stood up with a smile and said: "Wang Ke, brother Ouyang and I hit it off right away. If you agree, can I move to your house for a few days? To be honest, at your place When practicing, you don¡¯t have to deliberately absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth from the outside world. Every trace of spiritual energy will penetrate into the body along the pores. The feeling is simply wonderful. Okay, okay, I know you won¡¯t have any objections. Just wait for me. , I¡¯ll pack all these things, and we¡¯ll set off immediately.¡± After saying that, he didn't give Wang Ke a chance to speak at all. He rolled up the plates, chopsticks, wine glasses and other kitchen utensils with the tablecloth. He didn't even care about the dishes on the plates, took them out and threw them beside the door. Leaving the small courtyard where Bai Ruochen lived, the three of them had just walked a few dozen steps when a strong wave of zhenqi came from a hundred meters away. Even the zhenqi released by the other party swept over the three of them arrogantly. , which caused the drunken Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan to sober up in an instant. Wang Ke's expression also changed, and he immediately released his true energy, forcefully forcing the true energy back. "There are masters, very powerful masters." Wang Ke's muscles all over his body tensed instantly, and he looked seriously in the direction of the terrifying energy, with a strong alertness in his eyes. Suddenly, the terrifying aura disappeared without a trace, but the fluctuation of true energy coming from the opponent's body did not decrease at all.  "His target seems to be us." Ouyang Yan said in a deep voice. Close ads Wang Ke nodded and shouted softly: "Follow me, the other party seems to be releasing the aura deliberately, with the purpose of luring us over. Huh, it's a blessing, not a curse. It's a curse that can't be avoided. I want to see what it is. How dare people be so arrogant." Three ghostly figures quickly chased the fast-moving figure in front of them. Five or six minutes later, the three of them saw the dense woods in front of them. Just at the edge of the woods, the black figure suddenly stopped. Whoops! call out! call out! About ten meters away from the mysterious man with white hair and wearing black night clothes, Wang Ke and the others stopped. "Who are you? Why did you bring us here?" Wang Ke's tone was chilly, his mental power was highly concentrated, and he was full of wariness against this mysterious man in black. The figure slowly turned around, with a childish face and white hair, a fairy-like posture, and on his hands were dark gloves. When he raised them slightly, those pair of gloves seemed to contain infinite mysteries. His deep eyes were full of strange expressions. His eyes swept over Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and Ouyang Yan. The old man's eyes finally fell on Wang Ke. There was a coldness in his powerful tone, and he asked in a cold voice: "Are you Wang Ke?" Wang Ke frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Yes, I am Wang Ke." The old man nodded slowly: "Since it's you, it's easy to handle. The reason why I brought you here is actually to ask you a question." "What's the problem?" Wang Ke asked in a deep voice without changing his expression. The old man asked in a cold voice: "Did you kill Sima Feitian, who was responsible for protecting Earth Master Jin Xuefan, and Chen Qiang, who was responsible for protecting Yang Tianchao, two masters in the ancient martial arts world?" Wang Ke's fists clenched in an instant. When he mentioned Jin Xuefan and Yang Tianchao, Wang Ke's heart was full of resentment. If they hadn't brought a large number of ancient martial arts masters to chase them, their master and disciple would not be so in the Miao territory. He was so embarrassed that he might not even be discovered by those mysterious men in black. Now Jin Xuefan has been killed by him. Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian were also killed by him. Only Yang Tianchao escaped, and his whereabouts are still unknown. "Who are you?" Wang Ke had vaguely guessed something in his mind, but he still asked. The old man¡¯s black-gloved finger pointed towards the sky. There was a hint of murderous intent in his eyes, and Wang Ke understood instantly that, just as he had guessed, they both belonged to a national organization. He sneered and said: "Yes, I killed those two damn bastards! Since you are with them, I have a question in my mind. I hope you can answer me honestly! Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian are A master who is responsible for protecting the masters of Feng Shui, but as a guardian, why do you want to quarrel with those Feng Shui masters? Why do you help evildoers and kill innocent people indiscriminately? " The old man snorted coldly: "People's hearts are separated from each other. No one knows what is on someone's mind. Someone above will handle this matter. They think that what they do will not be known by the people above. What's funny is that they can't Some of their actions are under the supervision of the people above. However, even if they make a huge mistake, they are not killed just by you." Wang Ke sneered: "If I don't kill them, they will kill me. Should I just stand there and let them kill me? Those two damn guys chased my master and apprentice into the Miao territory." They almost killed me and my master many times. Do I not fight back when they attack me? Are you people a little too domineering in your actions?" "Asshole, no matter what you say, it is a fact that you killed Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian. Killing for life, you must pay for what you did." After the old man finished speaking, a surging aura was released from his body. The tall and straight body was as sharp as an unsheathed sword. The afterimages formed a line and immediately rushed towards Wang Ke and the others. "You two stand back!" Wang Ke's expression suddenly changed. He has now reached the fifth level of advanced realm of refining essence and gas. Naturally, he can feel that the old man in front of him releases a stronger aura than him. It is obvious that the other party has definitely stepped into the sixth level. A master who has re-refined the realm of returning to the void. Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan are just ancient warriors at the fourth level of refining and refining qi. I'm afraid they won't even be able to take a move from the old man. However, the old man was extremely fast. He did not attack Wang Ke immediately. Instead, he used the force of thunder to knock Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan away in an instant, and then waved his hand to block Wang Ke's attacking fist. "A mantis' arms are like a chariot, and he does not overestimate his own capabilities." The old man mocked with a sarcastic tone."Old Bai, Brother Ouyang!" Wang Ke's eyes were cleft, and his handsome face was instantly distorted. His heart was filled with angry flames, but at this dangerous moment, his brain was clear. After these experiences, he I deeply understand the truth that only by calmly responding to crises can we turn danger into safety. Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan are both his brothers, but now this damn old guy has actually shot them away. I am afraid that with the strength of the old man, he can kill them with a wave of his hand. In the meridians in his body, a huge amount of true energy circulates at an extremely fast speed, and every corner of his body is filled with violent power. Facing the fist shadows that the old man attacked, Wang Ke let out an angry roar, and used his fists without fear. Welcoming him. (.)s Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 29: Confused When a person is full of anger, the potential he can unleash will be infinite. And if you can keep your brain clear while being furious, it can definitely improve your combat effectiveness by several levels. om Facing an old man whose cultivation level was higher than his own and who had already entered the sixth level of refining the spirit and returning to the void, Wang Ke could only fight with all his strength and risk his life. The exquisite moves, accompanied by the magical footwork taught to him by Yu Simiao, even though his speed and strength were a little worse than that of the childlike and crane-haired old man, Wang Ke still persisted for dozens of times in a weak situation. trick. "Good boy." The coldness on the old man's face became even stronger, and the severity of the attack also increased again. boom! boom! boom! Three punches in the blink of an eye, taking advantage of the fact that Wang Ke was unable to stop him, instantly hit his chest. Wang Ke's powerful body was still thrown more than ten meters, and landed heavily on a thick tree. . Poof A mouthful of blood spat out from his mouth. He had suffered minor internal injuries. The sword that melted into his palm suddenly appeared in his palm. He quickly inserted the tip of the sword into the ground, barely supporting his body without falling. On the contrary, there was a trace of blood on the corner of Wang Ke's mouth. He slowly raised his head and looked at the old man who was not chasing him, but stood upright with an arrogant look on his old face. However, at the next moment, the arrogant look on the old man's face disappeared without a trace. An incredible light burst out from his eyes, and even his straight body shook slightly, horrified. He exclaimed: "Emperordamn it, how come you have this sword?" Wang Ke did not answer the old man's words. At this time, he had once again condensed the true energy in his body. The true energy flowing like a river crazily absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth from all directions. After integrating into his dantian, it transformed extremely quickly into to his level of cultivation. Suddenly, like a sharp arrow leaving the string, with crazy murderous intent, Wang Ke's body sprinted in front of the old man in the blink of an eye, and the long sword in his hand turned into bright blades, as if it could tear everything apart. If there are outsiders watching at this time, they will definitely be able to find that Wang Ke's attack moves are as if an airtight mesh has been laid out on all sides of the old man's body, and every structure that makes up the mesh exudes a strong energy. Murderous intent. The old man's face was much more serious, but there was a strange look in his eyes. A ridiculous idea instantly appeared in his mind, so after his fists hit the sword, followed by a series of four sparks. With a splash, Wang Ke took half a step back, while the old man staggered back three or four steps before he was able to completely neutralize Wang Ke's attack. "Hehe, I really didn't expect that this sword would appear in your hand. Can you tell me where you got this sword? If you tell me, I can end the punishment for you." The old man Said with a sneer. Wang Ke thought for a moment, and the anger on his face disappeared. He quickly turned his head to look in the direction of Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan. To his surprise, the two of them had already climbed up from the ground, almost doing the same movements. , that is, while rubbing his chest with his hands, he grinned and looked in the direction where he was. what happened? Not only were the two of them not killed, but they didn't even look like they were seriously injured. I clearly saw this old guy being cruel to them! How is this going? Does this mysterious old man not want to kill someone? Stilla hint of surprise quickly appeared in his eyes, and almost instantly he turned his head to look at where the old man was standing. The old man seemed to have read Wang Ke's thoughts. He smiled coldly and said lightly: "Those two boys are almost like ants in my eyes. Killing them is a waste of my energy. However, those two boys, one Exuding ruthlessness and resentment, if they don¡¯t get rid of that aura in their bodies in the future, it will be difficult for them to reach a higher state.¡± At this point, the old man touched his chin and suddenly laughed: "You are a freak. Your body actually contains such aura: murderous aura, evil aura, cruelty, resentment, and death aura. Tsk tsk. , I really didn¡¯t expect that you could actually use these chaotic qi machines to improve your cultivation level as fast as a rocket. According to the information surveyed about you, you are not yet twenty-one years old, right? You can actually Reaching the fifth level of advanced Qi refining is simply incredible.¡± His words paused for a moment again, and his eyes shifted from Wang Ke's face to the sword he held in his hand. A complex look flashed across his face, and then he continued: "Besides, I don't know Should I say you are lucky or not lucky that this sword will be conquered by you? Since I am lucky enough to see it today, let me see the power of this sword!" Close ?After the words fell, the old man's ghostly figure rushed towards Wang Ke again. This time his speed was three points faster than before. Even Wang Ke could only see his afterimages. Wang Ke was horrified, but in an instant, he quickly closed his eyes, and his mental power suddenly burst out of his body, and he could clearly observe everything within a hundred meters around him in an instant. The true energy was released, the mental power broke out of the body, and the mental power was released. The three powers merged together in the blink of an eye, forming a brand new power. When the old man was less than two or three meters away from him, Under his precise control, this fused aura was integrated into the long sword. As a ray of light lit up, dazzling sword flowers bloomed in the starry sky. The old man did not attack Wang Ke, but quickly circulated his Qi and quickly laid a thick Qi shield around his body. He wanted to test the power of the sword in Wang Ke's hand, so he attacked him like this Go up. Poof! puff! puff! La Ku's devastating attack broke through the old man's defense in an instant. The sharp sword tore open wounds on the old man's body. As blood spattered, the old man's face showed a look of horror, and his body retreated violently. In the blink of an eye, he had already retreated tens of meters. With that shock and horror, he stood dozens of meters away and looked at Wang Ke uncertainly, and then looked at the long sword in his hand. "Sure enough it is indeed extremely powerful. I can feel that in your hands, this sword cannot even unleash one thousandth of its power. It's a pity, it's such a pity! If your future cultivation realm can no longer be If you go any further, I¡¯m afraid it will be ruined!¡± The old man smiled bitterly and shook his head. Finally, he waved his hand to Wang Ke, who was about to rush over, and said coldly: "Little guy, stop it! If I really wanted to kill you, you would have turned into a corpse by now. Even if you had this sword in your hand, you would not be my opponent. We will meet again later." After the words fell, the old man left only an afterimage, and then disappeared deep into the woods. "Wang Ke!" "Brother Wang Ke" Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan quickly rushed to Wang Ke's side with a look of horror. After they got up from the ground, they did not step forward to help Wang Ke, even though they had a strong impulse in their hearts to join Wang Ke. Fight against the enemy, but this impulse was suppressed by the two of them. The enemy is really too strong, and they feel like a mirror in their hearts. If they rush forward rashly, they will not only be unable to help Wang Ke, but will become a burden to him. At this moment, the urge to have power in their hearts became even stronger. "Are you okay?" Wang Ke did not take the sword back into his body, but looked at Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan with it, with a look of worry on his face. They both shook their heads, and Bai Ruochen asked quickly: "Are you okay? That old guy's cultivation level is really terrifying! The two of us can't help you." Wang Ke's eyes swept across the direction where the old man disappeared, and then he nodded coldly and said: "Yes, that old guy's cultivation level has at least reached the sixth level of the intermediate level of God Refining and Returning to the Void. Even I don't know. When he fought me just now, did he use all his strength?" Ouyang Yan said in a deep voice: "Wang Ke, what is the purpose of that old guy? He obviously has the strength to kill all three of us, but he didn't do it. He didn't do it for the two guys you killed. Revenge? Why did you give up?" Wang Ke was also confused at this moment, silently shaking his head and saying: "I don't know this either. I didn't notice it just now, but looking back now, the old guy didn't release the slightest murderous intention. He just used a strong momentum to suppress we." Bai Ruochen looked at Wang Ke, with a strong look of confusion on his face, and asked: "Wang Ke, what's going on with the long sword in your hand? I remember that when we came out of my house, you didn't bring anything with you. A long sword? Why does it suddenly appear in your hand now? And that old guy, he seems to know this sword? " Wang Ke said quickly: "I got this sword when I went to the Miao border some time ago, where brother Ouyang lives. Look, Lao Bai, it seems to have spirituality and is absolutely under my control. But usually I Take it with you too, but you can¡¯t see it.¡± Bai Ruochen exclaimed: "How is it possible? As long as you carry it with you, how can I not see it?" Wang Ke thought, and the long sword in his hand suddenly turned into a stream of light, which instantly penetrated into the palm of his hand. Then, in the palm of his right hand, the sword-shaped pattern of a small sword appeared again. Bai Ruochen stared blankly at Wang Ke's stretched out hand. The palm of his hand seemed to be struck by lightning, and his eyes flashed.There was an incredible light, the corners of his mouth twitched, and his breathing became rapid. "I'm not dreaming, am I? This this kind of scene that can only be seen in novels or fairy tales TV series and movies, I actually saw it alive? How is this possible?" Bai Ruochen murmured to himself. Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan looked at each other, a smile appeared on their faces. Although a strong enemy had just appeared, the other party had no intention of killing them. It was a happy thing to be able to survive. Ouyang Yan said with a smile: "Old Bai, if I told you that there are other more magical scenes in this world, would you believe it? Such as poisonous snakes and beasts with intelligence, such as magical Feng Shui supernatural powers, such as the whole body Monsters that can emit fire" Bai Ruochen stayed there for a long time, and finally breathed out slowly. A wry smile appeared on his handsome face, and he whispered: "It seems that I missed a lot of interesting things." ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 30: Confusing In the New Boundary Area of ??Changji City, in a magnificent villa in the villa area, there is a middle-aged man with his legs crossed and smoking a cigarette. There are gleams in his eyes. In this villa building, at least There are more than a dozen vague auras emerging, all of them are ancient warriors, and the strength of each one is above the fourth level of refining qi. Around the villa, more than 20 ancient warriors sealed the entire villa tightly. At this time, let alone one person, even a fly would have trouble flying into the villa silently. On the roof of the villa, on a hidden platform, an old man wearing black night clothes sat cross-legged. His old body was like a miniature black hole, which could be described as "devouring" to absorb the spiritual energy of the world. status. At this time, I am afraid that Wang Ke would not be able to feel his presence when he was standing in front of him, even with his spiritual power, unless he could see it with the naked eye. In the distance, a hazy figure shot forward. Although his speed was slightly slower than the speed of sound, it was still shocking. He is the mysterious old man who attacked Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and Ouyang Yan before. After the figure stopped outside the villa gate, the old man stepped into the villa courtyard under the surveillance of more than twenty ancient warriors who were secretly hiding. The eyes of the old man on the roof opened in an instant. With his deep eyes, a bright light flashed through, and the old man's figure disappeared in an instant. In the lobby of the villa, the middle-aged man with his legs crossed and silently thinking about the problem, turned his head and glanced at the old man who suddenly appeared on the sofa in the corner. His expression suddenly changed, and then he looked towards the door. . Under his gaze, the old man who attacked Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, Ouyang Yan and the other three strode in. Until they came to the middle-aged man, the old man silently sat on the sofa opposite him and said in a deep voice: "Sir, According to your order, I have tested the young man named Wang Ke. And" The middle-aged man suddenly sat upright. He easily saw a few blood stains on the old man's clothes, and asked in a deep voice: "Are you injured? And what?" The old man with a childish face and fair hair reached out to pick up the opened pack of cigarettes from the coffee table. He lit it and took a puff before saying with a wry smile: "You see, I am injured. That young man's cultivation level is higher than ours." The intelligence I got before was even higher, much higher. Even when I was testing him, there were two other young people beside him. One of them was Bai Ruochen, Wang Ke's life and death brother. The other young man, I didn't know who he was. What is your identity?" The middle-aged man's expression changed drastically, and he asked in a deep voice: "You said Wang Ke's cultivation level is very high? Did he hurt you? Is his cultivation level now better than yours?" The old man shook his head and said: "No, his cultivation level is not higher than mine. He is now at the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation. This is already terrifying for his age, even for those hidden families and peerless people. I am afraid that there are not many young people in the family who are more powerful than him. My injuries were indeed caused by him, but they were caused by me being careless. This injury allowed me to verify an important piece of news, one that we must not News that is not taken seriously.¡± "What news?" the middle-aged man asked in a deep voice. The old man's gaze shifted to another old man, and he said with a wry smile: "Second brother, I'm afraid no one is more familiar with that sword than you. After all, you were the first person to discover the information recorded about it. The Imperial Sword. The legendary Emperor Sword has appeared again, and has now been conquered by the young man named Wang Ke." "What?" The old man who had always been indifferent, as if nothing could arouse his mind, suddenly changed his expression. His old body seemed to have been hit by a spring, and he bounced up in an instant, exclaiming: "You said the Imperial Sword?" Born? Damn it, the Imperial Sword is in big trouble." The middle-aged man frowned deeply and asked in a deep voice: "The Imperial Sword you are talking about is the magical weapon that will cause bloodshed in the ancient martial arts world as long as it is born? That legendary spiritual weapon?" The ultimate treasure?" The old man who attacked Wang Ke before smiled bitterly and said: "Yes, the birth of the Emperor Sword in the past heralds the start of a bloody storm again, and the most evil thing is that the person who owns the Emperor Sword, if he had not died young, If so, then he will definitely become the most outstanding figure in the world in the future." The middle-aged man frowned deeply, his eyes flashed with thought, and murmured: "Will the birth of the Emperor Sword really bring bloodshed to the ancient martial arts world? If this is really the case, I'm afraid we Be prepared in advance!¡± The two old men looked at each other and nodded in unison. "By the way, you just said that the people who were with Wang Ke, except those shown in the information,Besides Bai Ruochen, is there another person? In our database, all the ancient warriors who have any contact with Wang Ke should have been recorded in top-secret files. You should have seen them all. Is there really no such young man? What level of cultivation has he reached? "The middle-aged man asked quickly. Close ads The boy-faced and crane-haired old man pondered for a moment before speaking: "The information we recorded about the ancient warriors around Wang Ke is incorrect. Today, the two young men were all defeated by me, but I did not hurt them. From their perspective Judging from the fluctuations of the true energy emitted, Bai Ruochen's current level of cultivation has reached the fourth level of primary stage of refining energy, while the other young man has reached the fourth level of advanced stage of refining energy." The middle-aged man said sternly: "Check, you must investigate clearly for me at all costs. Originally we just wanted to test Wang Ke and see if we could absorb him into the organization, but now it seems that his potential is really It's too big. Some time ago, Wang Ke entered the Miao territory, and then our people were attacked by those mysterious men in black, so we had no choice but to retreat. So we don't know the specific things that happened inside. If it weren't for Yang Tianchao Asking us for help, I'm afraid we don't even know what state Wang Ke has reached now, or who is around him." "yes!" The two old men stood up quickly, clasped their fists and said. The middle-aged man warned: "Remember, since Wang Ke's cultivation has reached the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation, if you appear next to him to monitor him, I'm afraid he will find out. Remember, we represent The country must not let Wang Ke become hostile to us. As for those two damn bastards Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian, since they are dead, forget about this matter. Wang Ke, if I find a chance in the future, I will be like him explain." The residence of Wang Ke, Changji City. In the brightly lit hall on the first floor, Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, Ouyang Yan, and Li Ruoxi were sitting cross-legged on cushions, practicing hard. After returning home, Wang Ke did not tell Li Ruoxi that the three of them met the mysterious old man. Instead, he carved three small spirit gathering arrays in the room as quickly as possible, making the four of them go crazy in the spirit gathering arrays. Practice. The old man he met today made Wang Ke feel that things in the ancient martial arts world were becoming more and more confusing. It seemed that the more he knew, the more enemies he had, so he eagerly wanted to have stronger power. Only with stronger power can he protect those around him. After Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan were beaten out by the mysterious old man, he thought that even if they were immortal, they would be severely injured. The feeling of powerlessness and anger at that time had now turned into deep pressure. Time passed as the four of them practiced hard every day. In four days, although the cultivation realm of the four people has not broken through, the amount of Qi they have accumulated has increased a lot. September 1st. Yaya, who was dressed like a little princess, sat hurriedly at the dining table, her cute little face already full of smiles. "Yaya, your master's wife is sending you to school today. You have to be good. Remember, you are learning kung fu from your master's wife during this period. Even a teenage boy can't beat you. You are not allowed to bully. Others. Of course, if someone bullies you, don¡¯t endure it. By the way, the school you go to is the school where your sister Panpan goes to school. You go to her immediately after school and follow her to the delicious restaurant, you know? ?" Wang Ke looked at Yaya's excited look and immediately warned her. With a bright smile, Yaya nodded in agreement and stuffed the bread into her little mouth. Li Ruoxi glanced at Wang Ke and chuckled: "Husband, don't worry! Yaya is a very sensible child! She will definitely not get into trouble. By the way, aren't you going to build a school? The construction has already started. , why don¡¯t you change your mind and let Yaya go to school with the children we adopted?¡± Wang Ke shook his head and said: "I can regard Yaya and Tiezi as my own children. If there is another one, it will be Xiaomin. Honey, people are selfish. I hope Yaya can accept other schools first." You know, it will take at least half a year for the school we funded to build for the children to live in. During these six months, it would be good for Yaya to feel the atmosphere of the school. Anyway, she I have already completed all the courses for the second grade of elementary school, so even if I go to school, it will be very easy." Li Ruoxi nodded silently. Wang Ke thought so, so why didn't she think so too? Wang Ke is right, people are selfish. Tiezi and Yaya, two sensible and well-behaved children, have been following them for a long time. Now they almost regard these two children as their own. and those who adoptedCompared with the orphans, they naturally care more about Tiezi and Yaya. "Where's Xiao Min? Aren't you going to let her go to school too?" Li Ruoxi asked curiously. A wry smile appeared on Wang Ke's handsome face, and he shook his head and said: "No! In fact, that child is also very sensible and has a very mature mind, but her strength is too strong, think about it! She is only eight years old, She has already reached the acquired intermediate level of strength. I'm afraid that if she goes to an ordinary school and accidentally hurts others when playing with other children, it will be troublesome. Let her stay in Yun first Tiger¡¯s security company! Not only can there be teachers we hired to teach them cultural knowledge, but they can also practice in that underground base.¡± Li Ruoxi said: "What you said makes sense. Forget it, since you already have an idea, I won't speculate blindly. I will go to school to send Yaya to report later. What about you? What are you going to do?" Wang Ke said: "I will go to the Feng Shui Master Association with Ouyang Yan later. He wants to test his level of Feng Shui Master, so I will accompany him there. Because I am a member of the Feng Shui Master Association, I went there yesterday We have already negotiated with the Feng Shui masters responsible for the assessment, and the Feng Shui Masters Association will also conduct an additional Feng Shui master level test this time, and I am afraid that other Feng Shui masters will go there to test the Feng Shui master level." In fact, there was one thing he didn't say out loud in his mind, that is, he also wanted to take the opportunity to test his level as a Feng Shui master, because he discovered that cultivating Qi and cultivating mental power have the ability to go hand in hand. In recent months, he His ancient martial arts cultivation has improved rapidly, and his mental cultivation has also increased greatly, so he wanted to test how far he has reached. Li Ruoxi¡¯s eyes flashed with brilliance, and she said with a smile: ¡°In that case, you should also test it by the way!¡± Wang Ke did not answer, but asked Li Ruoxi a few words about the progress of the establishment of the delicious restaurant headquarters, and then turned and walked out of the room. (.)s Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 31: Speculation In the hot summer sun, the earth is like a huge steamer. The streets where people usually come and go are now sparsely populated. Even if there are pedestrians passing by in a hurry, they will not be there for too long. It will disappear at the door of each store and around the corner of the street. Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan were walking on the street, but they were completely immune to the hot weather. A trace of true energy flowed on the surface of their bodies. The aura of heaven and earth from all directions was absorbed by the two of them, giving them only a cool feeling. "Wang Ke, I never thought before that there would be so many powerful people in this world. I'm not just talking about ancient warriors, but also Feng Shui masters! I used to think that Feng Shui masters at the Earth Master level were already very powerful. It's amazing. I'm afraid there are not many Feng Shui masters like my grandfather in the world. Now it seems that what I thought before was wrong." Ouyang Yan's voice was very low. Except for the two of them, unless they were It is several times higher than his level of cultivation, and you can only hear his words if you are within ten meters of him. Wang Ke nodded silently and said: "The higher our cultivation and Feng Shui strength, the more powerful we will find in this world. In the past, I thought that masters in the innate realm were already very powerful, but now , there seem to be many masters in the innate realm, and they are undoubtedly like ants in my eyes." Ouyang Yan asked curiously: "What kind of existence is the Feng Shui Master Association? My grandfather joined the Feng Shui Master Association decades ago, but he has not been outside for a long time, so he is not familiar with this organization. Special understanding.¡± Wang Ke chuckled and said: "The Feng Shui Masters Association is composed entirely of Feng Shui masters. As long as you can reach the Yin Yang Master level, you can pass the assessment and enter the Feng Shui Masters Association! In fact, I don't know much about this Feng Shui Masters Association. I will wait for it later. If we get to know people from the Feng Shui Master Association, we can know more things." Ouyang Yan hesitated for a moment, then suddenly asked in a low voice: "Wang Ke, do you think it is necessary for me to join the Feng Shui Masters Association? Although my grandfather joined the Feng Shui Masters Association, he does not often have contact with people from the Feng Shui Masters Association. I I feel that in my situation, it is not necessary to join the Feng Shui Master Association, and if you think about it, those mysterious men in black seem to be specifically targeting Feng Shui masters, especially those who have reached the level of earth masters and above. If you join the Feng Shui Masters Association, Feng Shui Masters Association, if those men in black obtain the information of the Feng Shui Masters Association, won¡¯t our own information also be leaked?¡± Wang Ke was shocked, and Ouyang Yan's worries were reminded of him at this moment! The targets of those black-clothed men encountered in the Miao territory should be Feng Shui masters above the Earth Master level. The master was a Feng Shui master who had reached the Celestial Master level, and the village chief Ouyang Gang was also a Celestial Master level. Feng Shui masters, so those people in black will target them for arrest. However, Master has been living in seclusion for so many years, and not many people know his identity. He is even mentally devastated. He was no longer a Tianshi-level Feng Shui master many years ago. Why did those mysterious men in black arrest Master? Could it be that, as Ouyang Yan said, those mysterious men in black learned about the master through the Feng Shui Masters Association? You know, Master, he has joined the Feng Shui Master Association, and I am afraid he was also a famous figure in the Feng Shui world before. Thinking about this possibility in his mind, Wang Ke hesitated in his steps. "What's wrong? Do you doubt what I said is reasonable?" Ouyang Yan asked quickly. Wang Ke nodded silently and said seriously: "When you didn't mention this issue before, I hadn't thought of this possibility. I think it makes sense. After all, my master has lived in seclusion for many years. I'm afraid that he reached the realm of a heavenly master. Not many people know about it, especially after his mental cultivation was abolished. Where is he still a master in the Feng Shui world? Those people actually regarded my master as a target and took him away. I believe those people must There is information about the Feng Shui master in the Earth Master realm in the Feng Shui world.¡± He paused for a moment, and then continued: "There is another question. As far as I know, Senior Ouyang should stay in the Miao Territory all year round. I am afraid not many people know about him becoming a Celestial Master, but When they were arrested by those people, how did those mysterious men in black know that Senior Ouyang was a master figure in the Feng Shui world? If the Feng Shui Masters Association hadn't leaked the information, they probably wouldn't even know about Senior Ouyang, right?" Ouyang Yan's eyes were also flashing with thinking. He even stopped and said in a deep voice: "It's very possible. No, then we can't go to the Feng Shui Master Association anymore, in case the other party retains Our information may also be leaked in the future." Close ads At this point, he suddenly stopped, and after half a minute, he continued: "Perhaps, within the Feng Shui Masters Association, there areThere are those high-ranking officials who are mysterious men in black. " Wang Ke was silent for a moment and then said: "Forget it, I think we should not think about these things now. After all, we are not a high-level Feng Shui master now. Even if our information is leaked, there is nothing to worry about. Don't forget , those men in black who arrested Senior Ouyang, he said something at the beginning, if I were an earth master-level Feng Shui master, I might still be useful to them, but my Feng Shui master level is very low, so I am not one of those people. The goal." "I think we should determine our current Feng Shui master level. At worst, we can test our Feng Shui master level through special channels in the future! As long as we have not reached the Earth Master level, there is nothing to care about!" Ouyang Yan was silent for a moment before nodding in agreement with Wang Ke's opinion. It was still the place where Wang Ke tested the level of Feng Shui Master last time. When the two entered the dilapidated gate, they saw seven or eight people inside, gathering together and chatting quietly, and the Feng Shui sitting at the long table The assessors of the Teachers Association are no longer the same people as last time. The three white-haired old men, with their eyes shining with wisdom, were waiting quietly, and from time to time they would glance at the Feng Shui masters who were chatting in low voices. As soon as he entered the hall, one of the three old men suddenly stood up. His eyes were fixed on Wang Ke, but he did not speak. The other two old men noticed something strange about the old man, and one of them asked curiously: "Mr. Liu, what's wrong with you? Is there something wrong?" The old man who stood up and was called Mr. Liu slowly looked away from Wang Ke, turned to look at the two old friends and said: "The young man who came in, he has seen his information, Changji City The genius who emerged in the Feng Shui world has reached the intermediate level of a warlock at a young age. It is that young man wearing casual clothes, his name is Wang Ke." The two old men followed the direction of the old man's finger and immediately focused their attention on Wang Ke. One of the old men clapped his hands and made everyone in the hall look at him. Then he looked at Wang Ke and asked: " Are you Wang Ke? The Feng Shui genius who appeared in Changji City?" Wang Ke frowned slightly. The last time he came for the assessment, he had not seen these old men. He did not expect that they could recognize him. After looking at each other and Ouyang Yan, the two took a few steps towards the three old men. Wang Ke nodded and said: "Three seniors, I am Wang Ke, but I am not a genius. The younger ones are better than me. There are so many Feng Shui masters.¡± The old man smiled and nodded and said: "He is neither arrogant nor impetuous, nor is he surprised by favors or insults. He is a good young man." Immediately, his eyes fell on Ouyang Yan next to Wang Ke. With some curiosity, the old man asked: "Who is this young man?" Wang Ke introduced with a smile: "Three seniors, this is my good friend Ouyang Yan. I came here mainly to accompany him to test the Feng Shui master level. As far as I know, his Feng Shui master level should be very high. So I¡¯m going to trouble three seniors this time.¡± Mr. Liu, who was the first to stand up, followed Wang Ke's words and his eyes fell on Ouyang Yan. Among the seven or eight people around them who came to assess the Feng Shui division level, they showed the surprise of surprise. Their eyes also fell on Wang Yan, whispered whispering: "I have heard of the name Wang Ke. He is a Feng Shui master who is only twenty years old and has reached the level of an intermediate warlock. I heard he is very powerful. He is the Feng Shui master genius in Changji City!" "Yes, I have heard of his name. I even heard of one thing. Isn't there a piece of land in the urban area of ??Changji City? The government department invited a lot of Feng Shui masters, but those people spent a lot of money. Even with a lot of efforts, the feng shui problem of that piece of land was not solved. It was Wang Ke who relied on his own strength to solve the feng shui problem of that piece of land. It is really amazing." "Yes! He is definitely not in vain. Without strength and means these days, it is impossible to have such a high reputation! I really didn't expect that he could reach such a high level at such a young age. I am almost thirty years old Now, this time I¡¯m still worried about whether I can reach the level of Yin Yang Master! It¡¯s really irritating to see people comparing themselves to each other!¡± "" Following the low discussion, a smile appeared in Ouyang Yan's eyes. He did not expect that Wang Ke was so famous in Changji City. Seeing the eyes of the three old men looking at him, Ouyang Yan coughed lightly and then said slowly: "Seniors, I am honored to meet you. Although I have learned Feng Shui knowledge from my elders before, I have never conducted a test. I am afraid I will trouble the three seniors this time." Mr. Liu, who was the first to stand up before, shook his head with a smile, and after saying a few polite words, he hesitated to ask:?: "Brother Ouyang, can I ask you a question? Who is your elder?" Ouyang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "I hope the three seniors will forgive me. My grandfather told me that after I come out, I will never mention his name in front of others, so I hope the three seniors won't blame me." The three old men looked at each other, and then they had an idea: I'm afraid this Ouyang Yan's grandfather must be a master in the Feng Shui world. However, it seems that there are not many Feng Shui masters named Ouyang in the Feng Shui world? (.)s Volume 3: Soaring to the top Chapter 32: Another genius Seeing that Ouyang Yan was unwilling to reveal his grandfather's name, the three old men stopped asking questions. Instead, they waved their hands to Wang Ke and the others, indicating that they would wait a little longer, and then sat on the chairs again. om As time went by, more and more people came to test the Feng Shui master level. There were even more people than the last time Wang Ke took the Feng Shui master test. Among them, Wang Ke discovered that there were two people he tested last time. Time has also come. It's just that that time, those two people failed the Feng Shui Master assessment because they had not reached the realm of Onmyoji, so they were not able to join the Feng Shui Master Association. At nine o'clock in the morning, three old men slowly stood up from their chairs. Among them, the old man named Liu glanced at everyone's faces and then said slowly: "This time, let the two people from the capital come to me." Old friends, they will conduct a Feng Shui master assessment on you. Both of them are already Feng Shui masters who have reached the realm of earth masters. If they can be invited to assess you, I hope you can cherish this opportunity! I will not talk nonsense. Enough talk! Here is a form, please fill it out first, and then you can start the assessment." Wang Ke had already experienced filling in the form last time, so he pointed at Ouyang Yan and quickly completed the form. Twenty minutes later. "Next, Ouyang Yan will be the first to start the test! Please follow us to a separate room for the test." One of the old men shouted. Ouyang Yan looked at Wang Ke and found that Wang Ke silently nodded to him, and immediately followed the two old men towards a separate room. Those who had not been asked to leave quickly surrounded Wang Ke one by one. Many of them have heard of Wang Ke's name, so being able to meet Wang Ke here today made them want to make friends. After all, being able to have a powerful Feng Shui master as a friend will only be good for the future. No harm done. Wang Ke responded to everyone's enthusiasm with a smile, and soon he became familiar with other Feng Shui masters who came to participate in the assessment, especially after he made a few humble remarks and said that he was not very familiar with the Feng Shui field. After understanding it, those Feng Shui masters were not very good at Feng Shui, but their gossip skills were very powerful. In the ten minutes that Ouyang Yan entered a separate room for the assessment, he heard a lot about the Feng Shui world from other people. . Ten minutes later, the old man named Liu walked out of the separate room with a complex and unrelenting look of shock on his old face. Following him was Ouyang Yan, who had completed the test. Wang Ke quickly walked up to him and asked, "How was the test? What was the result? What level have you reached now?" Ouyang Yan pointed to the small blackboard hanging on the wall and whispered: "You will know it soon!" The old man named Liu reached out and grabbed a piece of chalk from the table, silently walked to the small blackboard, with a complicated look on his face, wrote a row of words on the blackboard, and said in a deep voice: "Ouyang Yan, advanced art The realm of teachers.¡± After finishing speaking, he turned to look at Ouyang Yan, with a wry smile on his old face, and said: "I didn't expect, old man, I never dreamed that I would meet such a peerless genius in my life! Twenty! At the age of five, only twenty-five years old, he has already reached the advanced level of a magician. In my opinion, this is simply unbelievable. I know a lot of outstanding young Feng Shui masters in the country, but he can do it at the age of twenty. You are the first to reach such a high level before the age of five!" Ouyang Yan took a quick glance at Wang Ke and secretly smiled bitterly in his heart: What the hell, Wang Ke¡¯s Feng Shui master level is definitely higher than his own, and how old is he? He is not yet twenty-one years old. With that kind of humility, Ouyang Yan smiled at the old man named Liu and said: "Senior Liu, you must never say that. My grandfather once told me that there are people outside the world. Maybe there is something unknown. In this place, there are many young talents who are better than me!" When he heard the praise from the old man named Liu, he was actually not very happy. The reason why he was able to reach such a high level now was entirely because he had learned Feng Shui from his grandfather since he was a child. His grandfather was even a Feng Shui practitioner. The heavenly master of the world! "As long as a person has no problem with his intelligence, under his grandfather's highly coercive discipline, if he cannot reach the realm of a magician at the age of twenty-five, he can be called a waste! Wang Ke looked at Ouyang Yan with a smile, reached out and hit him lightly on the chest with his fist, and said with a smile: "Not bad! The advanced level of the magician is much more powerful than when I tested it." Ouyang Yan smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said no more. The Feng Shui masters around who came for the assessment seemed to have heard the most incredible thing in the world. They?Looking stupidly at Ouyang Yan and the old man named Liu. Although they heard the conversation between the two, it seemed like a thunder exploded in their hearts. The shock made them stunned. . Close Twenty-five? He has actually reached the advanced level of a magician. Is he still a human being? Their shocked eyes all had strange looks. At this moment, Ouyang Yan was a monster in their eyes, a monster among monsters. The old man named Liu looked at Ouyang Yan's humble appearance and secretly sighed in his heart. Then he said loudly to the other Feng Shui masters who came to take the assessment: "The next one, Li Dazhi, enters a separate room to start the assessment! " As time went by, the Feng Shui masters who came for the assessment were constantly called into separate assessment rooms, and a small half of them successfully passed the assessment and were considered to have reached the realm of Onmyoji, while the other majority , is only at the level of a weapon master, and ultimately does not qualify to join the Feng Shui Master Association. Until 11:30 noon, only the last member was left among the members who came for the assessment. And the others, although several hours had passed, still couldn't suppress the shock in their hearts. They gathered together in twos and threes, glanced at Ouyang Yan from time to time, and then whispered: "It's like a dream. I was able to meet such a high-level young Feng Shui master today. I didn't expect that another peerless genius would appear in our Changji City. Even he is much more powerful than that Wang Ke. !¡± "Yes! I remember that when Wang Ke took the Feng Shui master level test, he was only an intermediate warlock, and this young man named Ouyang Yan has already reached the advanced level of a warlock. This is simply too far behind! It seems that Wang Ke Ke¡¯s talent as a Feng Shui master is not as good as that young man named Ouyang Yan!¡± "There have been talented people from generation to generation, and each has led the way for hundreds of years. It's incredible! He is even more talented than Wang Ke. I think Wang Ke can't be compared with him at all!" "You can't say that. You know, that Ouyang Yan is already twenty-five years old now, and Wang Ke is only twenty years old. There is a five-year age difference between them. With Wang Ke's incredible talent, it took five years to It¡¯s not impossible to reach Ouyang Yan¡¯s current level within a short period of time!¡± "Monsters are simply monsters among monsters. I think only monsters are suitable to be friends with monsters" "" Faced with the discussions of those around them, Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan seemed not to have heard them. They gathered together and were chatting quietly. Finally, when the last middle-aged man who was taking the Feng Shui master test came out of the separate room with his head downcast, the other three old men also walked out one after another. Suddenly, Ouyang Yan touched Wang Ke's arm and asked in a low voice: "Wang Ke, why don't you test your Feng Shui master level? Didn't you come here with the intention of testing it again?" After Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, he did not speak, but turned his attention to the three old men. What Ouyang Yan said this time, although his voice was very low, could still be heard by one of the old men closest to them. The old man looked at Wang Ke with a strange look, and then looked at Ouyang Yan. He waved his hand to stop everyone's conversation and asked curiously: "Wang Ke, do you also want to test your Feng Shui master level again? You know, the last time you tested the Feng Shui master level, it was less than half a year ago. , even if you are a genius, to what extent can you improve in less than half a year?" The other two old men were slightly startled, and then they looked at Wang Ke in surprise. One of them quickly said: "Wang Ke, if you really want to test it, it's not impossible. We can make an exception and test it for you. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. After all, it¡¯s been less than half a year since you tested the Feng Shui master level, and it¡¯s impossible to improve much in half a year.¡± Another old man shook his head quickly, with a strange look in his eyes, and said: "Wang Ke, come in with us! Anyway, you are here, and it won't take long. I really I'm a little curious. With your qualifications, in less than half a year, can you improve a little bit? Even if you can't be promoted to the realm of warlock, you were only at the intermediate realm of warlock at the beginning. Maybe now you can break through to the advanced realm of warlock. Woolen cloth!" Wang Ke turned to look at Ouyang Yan and found that he nodded seriously to him. Then he said, "Okay, let me test it!" A smile appeared on the faces of the three old men. Wang Ke agreed to the test, and they would not feel it was a delay. On the contrary, they still have some good feelings about Wang Ke's current level of Feng Shui master.??'s. Those people around saw Wang Ke following the three old men into the room where the Feng Shui master level was tested, and they all started talking: "Do you think Wang Ke can make progress in less than half a year? I think he can only break through to the advanced level of a warlock at most, right? Of course, if he can break through to a junior level of warlock in less than half a year, Realm, then he is really as incredible as Ouyang Yan!" "This is unlikely!" "I don't think it's possible either." "We'll find out after we wait and see. Maybe Wang Ke can really be promoted to the primary level of a magician!" "That's right, let's just wait and see the good show. Wang Ke is willing to go for the test. I'm afraid he was stimulated by his friend Ouyang Yan, so he must have a competitive mentality in his heart!" "" Ouyang Yan quietly watched these wildly speculating Feng Shui masters, with a curved outline at the corner of his mouth. He couldn't wait to see the shocked expressions on these people's faces! ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 33: Is this still a human being? As the saying goes: It's the mule or the horse that comes out to run around. Now he followed the three old men into the room. The look in Wang Ke's eyes was no longer as nervous as the first time he came here. He now has enough confidence that he is better than Ouyang in terms of Feng Shui master level. If Yan Yao is high, he has reached the advanced level of a magician, so even if he is not much better than him, he should still be at the advanced level of a magician! As the three old men entered the room, sitting in the assessment position were the other two old men, while the old man named Liu stood aside, his eyes swept over Wang Ke's look of confusion, and he smiled. Said: "Wang Ke, although they are two of my old friends, their talents in Feng Shui are much better than mine, and I have many worldly affairs to deal with, but these two old friends of mine, they are They have devoted themselves to studying Feng Shui, so they have now reached the intermediate level of Earth Master, while I am still at the junior level of Earth Master. Therefore, it is enough for you to have two of them to test for you." Wang Ke suddenly understood, nodded silently, and said, "In that case, let's get started, then, two seniors?" The two old men smiled slightly, and one of them waved his hand and said, "Don't worry, let's introduce ourselves before we test it for you. My luggage is Li Mao; the person next to me is named Jiang, Jiang Tianci. With your current situation At such a young age, you have such a high talent for Feng Shui, and you will definitely go further than bad old guys like us in the future. We are also very optimistic about you, so you must perform well this time and use all your strength." Wang Ke nodded seriously and said: "Senior Li, Senior Jiang, I will definitely work hard!" Li Mao hesitated for a moment and suddenly asked: "Wang Ke, can I ask you a question? In fact, we also asked the young man named Ouyang Yan about this question before, but he didn't tell us. I think, you You should understand what questions we want to ask you!" Wang Ke was silent for a moment, thinking constantly in his mind. In fact, he already knew what questions Li Mao wanted to ask before he finished listening to Li Mao's words. However, now the master and his old man's life and death are unknown, and the enemy does not yet know who he is. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head and said: "Two seniors, I'm sorry, I can't say who my master is! But one day in the future, if there is still a chance, I will tell you two about the identity of my master. .Even, when the time comes, I will let everyone in the Feng Shui world know where I learned from." Li Mao and Jiang Tianci looked at each other, and then a wry smile appeared on their old faces. They nodded lightly almost at the same time, and then Li Mao said: "Since you don't want to say it, just forget it! You adjust your mental strength, we will start later." Wang Ke said directly: "Two seniors, I don't need to prepare, you can do it at any time!" Li Mao stood up, walked to the edge of the wall, pointed to the iron ball placed on a tripod next to the wall, and said seriously: "For Feng Shui masters with low Feng Shui levels, we can judge by asking them to identify magic weapons or spiritual weapons. Their Feng Shui level, but once they break through to the magician level, that method is no longer suitable. And this iron ball is an auxiliary item we use to test the Feng Shui master level." On top of the tripod is a flat steel plate, and on one end of the steel plate is an iron ball the size of a table tennis ball. The two ends of this flat steel plate are tied with thin ropes that extend to the roof. Wang Ke visually inspected it for a moment, and easily came to the conclusion that even if the iron ball rolled to one side, the steel plate would not fall, and would only tilt slightly at most. Li Mao pointed at the iron ball and said seriously: "You release your mental power. If you can successfully release your mental power, it proves that you have reached the level of a warlock. If you can use your mental power to push this iron ball to roll, That proves that you have reached the magician level. The distance you need to be from the iron ball is six meters. This is the most accurate distance, and the rolling distance of the iron ball is also the basis for judging whether you have reached the beginner, intermediate or advanced level " With Li Mao¡¯s explanation, Wang Ke understood it completely within a while, nodded without hesitation, walked to the six-meter distance marked by a red line underground, and slowly closed his eyes. In the body, a stream of mental energy flowed throughout the body, and the place where the mental energy was stored was taken from the bottom of the heart. Under Wang Ke's mobilization, the flow of mental energy shocked him, and then he controlled the mental energy to move towards the iron ball six meters away. Spread everywhere. The existence of mental power is actually similar to mental power, but it is far less powerful than mental power. Using mental power to cover a certain area, such as Chufei, has extremely special circumstances. Otherwise, everything in the covered area will appear. In his mind, but not the mental power, the mental power is to feel the fluctuations of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and to feel whether there is spiritual energy in the magic weapon or spiritual weapon.   His mental energy, like water, spread towards the iron ball six meters away. In just a few breaths, under his control, he surrounded the iron ball. Li Mao and Jiang Tianci looked at each other. They felt the mental power released by Wang Ke. After all, they were both Feng Shui masters at the intermediate level of Earth Master, and their mental power was very strong. It¡¯s just that they have no way to use their mental power to feel what level Wang Ke has reached now. After all, there will be a mysterious conflict between mental power and mental power. With curiosity in their eyes, the two of them secretly speculated in their hearts whether Wang Ke could reach the level of a magician. Of course, they were not particularly optimistic about this speculation. After all, Wang Ke had not tested the Feng Shui master level since the last time. In less than half a year, even if Wang Ke's Feng Shui talent reaches a heaven-defying level, it is impossible for him to break through two levels, from an intermediate warlock to a junior warlock, right? Close&1t;advertisement> Even if he really breaks through, I'm afraid it can only stop here, so in the two people's minds, they already have a vague answer. On the one hand, Wang Ke has reached the advanced realm of a warlock, and on the other hand, Wang Ke has reached the advanced level of a warlock. The primary level of magician. "Release your mental power with all your strength. We have already felt the mental power you have released. This proves that it is true that you have reached the warlock level. Work hard. It is rumored that you are extremely talented in Feng Shui. Today you will let us see it. Tangtang If the new generation of genius Wang Ke reaches what level. I hope that you will not live up to the word 'genius' used on you." Li Mao shouted with curiosity in his eyes. Wang Ke did not answer. He knew that Li Mao did not need him to answer. He could only prove himself through actual actions. "Since you want to see it, then I will let you take a good look. With the continuous breakthroughs in my Qi cultivation, I have at least reached the level of a magician, and there is even a great possibility of reaching the level of a magician. Advanced realm." Thinking quickly in his mind, Wang Ke used his strong control to wrap the iron ball and push it towards the front. The iron ball balanced on the iron plate slowly slides towards the front under the control of huge mental force. Moved! The three old men in the room showed nervousness at the same time. They looked at the round iron ball without blinking, praying in their hearts that the iron ball could roll farther. Only the farther the iron ball rolls can prove that Wang Ke's Feng Shui master level is higher. As time goes by, the rolling speed of the iron ball slowly increases. "What?" The three old men in the room had a hint of surprise on their faces. They almost held their breath and stared at the accelerating iron ball. After more than ten seconds, the three old men felt that their heartbeats began to accelerate. The look of anticipation in his eyes became even more intense. Thirty seconds later, the three old men's originally held breath finally ended, but what followed was their breathing speeding up and their heartbeats speeding up. A minute later, when the iron ball rolled across the Feng Shui master level line that marked the level of magician, the eyes of the three old men burst out with a hint of joy. Likewise, the look of surprise was a little stronger than before. Two minutes later, the three old men couldn't help but take a few steps closer to the iron ball. They stared blankly at the iron ball that was still rolling. The shock in their eyes was simply unbearable. They never dreamed that the mental power released by Wang Ke would be so powerful that he could push the iron ball past the line that marked the advanced level of the magician. "Impossible! Absolutely impossible, there must be something wrong with this testing instrument, otherwise" Li Mao stared at the still rolling iron ball in stunned silence and murmured. Five minutes later, the three old men were shocked and speechless. They were looking at the same dull expression. Their old bodies were trembling slightly, and their eyes had an unbelievable look, as if they had seen something in this world. The most incredible things in general. ? Intermediate level? ?The realm of human master, which is one level higher than that of magician? And it¡¯s still an intermediate level of human teacher? "Thishow is this possible? The instrument must be broken!" Li Mao finally let out a weird scream. Wang Ke looked at the iron ball that could no longer move forward no matter how hard he tried, and finally put away all the energy he had released. Looking at the three old men who were so shocked that they could not recover, a hint of surprise grew in his heart. . ? Intermediate level? I originally thought that it would be good if I could reach the advanced level of a magician, but I didn't expect that I had already reached the intermediate level of a human teacher. Could it be that my breakthrough in martial arts cultivation would really bring such a big impact on my mental strength? Benefits?   His lips trembled slightly, and then Wang Ke looked at the three old men who were still in shock and said: "Three seniors, I don't know if there is an error in the instrument. If you think there is an error in the instrument, I do have a way to test whether the instrument is accurate." Li Mao swallowed hard, turned to look at Wang Ke with difficulty, and asked in a strange voice: "What can I do?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Three seniors, you all know your respective Feng Shui master levels, so why don't you test your own Feng Shui master levels? As long as there is no problem with your test, it proves that there is no problem with this instrument. If you test it, If the result is incorrect, it means there is a problem with the instrument.¡± The eyes of the three old men suddenly lit up, and Li Mao said hurriedly: "I am an intermediate Earth Master, let me test it! Wang Ke's method is very good. Is there something wrong with the instrument, or is his Feng Shui Master level really good? If you have reached the intermediate level of human teacher, as long as I come and test it, you will be able to understand clearly." Six or seven minutes later, Li Maocai and the three old men stared blankly at the iron ball, as if a rooster had been strangled by the neck. Not only did they feel speechless, they even felt that they could not even breathe smoothly. Li Mao¡¯s test result is: He is indeed a Feng Shui master at the intermediate level of Earth Master. So, it can be inferred from this that Wang Ke¡¯s current Feng Shui master level has indeed reached the intermediate level of human master. "Oh my god! What kind of monster did I see with my own eyes? At the age of twenty, I reached the intermediate level of human master? I'm afraid this has never happened in the Feng Shui world, right? Even those amazing super geniuses in the pre-Qin period couldn't have it. Such a heaven-defying Feng Shui talent." Jiang Tianci muttered to himself as his shoulders trembled. Among the three old men, only the old man named Liu was emotionally stable, but his voice was still trembling, and he said with a wry smile: "Is he still a human being? At the age of twenty, he has reached the intermediate level of human teacher. How long has it been since his last test? In less than half a year, he was able to reach the intermediate level of human master from the intermediate level of warlock. Isn't the improvement in this short time too terrifying? " (.)s Volume 3: Soaring to the top Chapter 34: A tree that is as beautiful as the forest will be destroyed by the wind In a separate room responsible for the Feng Shui master level assessment, three pairs of eyes stared at Wang Ke. The shock in their eyes finally faded with the passage of time. In their hearts, the definition of Wang Ke was not only a monster, but also a monster. , they think Wang Ke is an absolute monster. At the same time, they also secretly lamented why they were not researchers at an institute, otherwise they could have brought Wang Ke to the dissecting table to see what kind of monster he was. "To be honest, if I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, even if it was the person I trust the most, I wouldn't believe that this kind of thing would happen to me, would be encountered by me, or even believe that there are people in this world. You are such an incredible existence. Wang Ke, you have shown us your demonic talent in Feng Shui. I can now conclude that if you can continue to make progress smoothly in the future, you will be able to do it in twenty years at most, no maybe ten years. , within ten years, you may reach the realm of Heavenly Master." Li Maochun's eyes were particularly bright, and when he watched Wang Ke speak, his expression showed a bit of a wry smile. Wang Ke shook his head quickly and said: "Senior Li, don't say that. Maybe my level of Feng Shui master has been improved very quickly now, but I will encounter a bottleneck later! My master once said to me, before I reach a level Never think about it until you reach the realm. Look at the things in front of you, that¡¯s enough.¡± Another old man, Jiang Tianci, nodded with a smile and said: "Wang Ke, you are right. However, you cannot use this sentence to describe it, because your cultivation realm has improved too fast, unless you last time He deliberately concealed his strength, otherwise he would reach the intermediate level of human master in less than half a year, which would be an unbelievable situation." Having said this, he slowly walked up to Wang Ke and said seriously: "I seem to have seen your limitless future. Young man, work hard!" After a moment of silence, Wang Ke suddenly said: "Three seniors, I have wanted to ask for it for a while. I hope that the three seniors can help me. If you can help me this time, I will definitely keep this favor in mind. " The three old men frowned. They seemed to have anticipated what Wang Ke wanted to say. After looking at each other, Jiang Tianci hesitated and said, "Do you want us to keep it a secret for you?" Wang Ke nodded straightforwardly and said: "That's right, I don't want others to know about my Feng Shui master level! I didn't expect that my Feng Shui master level would improve so quickly! After all, if a tree is as beautiful as the forest wind, it will be destroyed. I don't want to Let everyone know about me!¡± There was a strange expression in his eyes. After all, he was still too young and had not completely concealed it. Li Maochun and Jiang Tianci, who were full of wisdom, noticed the look in Wang Ke's eyes almost instantly. Strange. "Wang Ke, if you want us to keep it a secret for you, it's not impossible, but I want to hear what you haven't said yet and are hesitating to say!" Li Maochun said in a deep voice. Wang Ke took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Three seniors, I can't reveal too much information to you, because once I reveal it, I'm afraid it will cause a huge turmoil. No one can even bear this kind of turmoil. . And what I can tell the three seniors is that I am now in a great danger. This danger is lurking around me. Once my Feng Shui talent is spread, I am afraid it won¡¯t be long before I It will disappear before everyone¡¯s eyes.¡± His words were extremely serious, and he looked at the three old men without blinking. The expressions of the three people became serious. They looked at Wang Ke. Suddenly the old man named Liu lowered his voice and asked: "Can you give us some news, for example, what kind of crisis is it?" Wang Ke didn't hesitate at all, and his true energy burst out of his body. Almost in the blink of an eye, his body was floating, and the surging momentum came from him, causing the three old men to stagger back as if they had seen a ghost. After several steps, with that look of horror, they almost screamed out in surprise. "Youyou are an ancient warrior? And an ancient warrior with a high level of cultivation?" Li Maochun whispered in a trembling voice. When Wang Ke was thinking just now, he had already thought very clearly that he didn't know who those mysterious people in black were. Now that his Feng Shui talent has been exposed, he no longer has to hide his identity as an ancient warrior from the three old men. He didn't know if these three old men had any connection with those mysterious men in black. If not, that would be the best. If there were, he had nothing to worry about. After all, those mysterious men in black now knew He is an ancient warrior, and the two sides have fought many times. "Yes, I am an ancient warrior, and my cultivation level is very high. Although compared with my enemies, I am just a weakling in their eyes, but my Feng Shui talent must not be spread anymore, otherwise there will be consequences It¡¯s unimaginable. Therefore, I sincerely ask the three of you toSeniors, keep this secret for me. If possible, I hope the three seniors can publicize it to the outside world. I have now reached the intermediate level of a magician. In less than half a year, I have reached the intermediate level of a magician from the intermediate level of a magician. Although there are some It's scary, but with Ouyang Yan's halo blocking my way, my danger will be reduced a lot. "Wang Ke said quickly. The three old men exchanged glances with each other, and then they all took a step toward Wang Ke, put their hands on their chests, and swore an oath as Feng Shui masters. You must know that the oaths sworn by Feng Shui masters are not comparable to the oaths sworn by ordinary people. Once Feng Shui masters violate the oaths sworn by their own identities, they will be punished by heaven. That kind of punishment, No Feng Shui master can afford it. Seeing the three old men taking the oath, Wang Ke felt relieved. "Thank you three seniors. Your kindness will be engraved in Wang Ke's heart. If you need my help in the future, I, Wang Ke, will not hesitate to go through fire and water." Wang Ke said seriously. Although the three old men did not hear Wang Ke's oath as a Feng Shui master, they were already content. They had seen Wang Ke's unlimited future. If Wang Ke could surpass them in Feng Shui, they would even be defeated. Leaving them far behind, then, having such a strong man who owes them a favor is definitely a great blessing. Ten minutes later, Wang Ke followed the three old men out of the separate room. "Wang Ke, Feng Shui master level, magician intermediate level." The old man named Liu grabbed the chalk and said loudly while writing this row of handwriting on the small blackboard. After hearing the news, the people waiting outside, except Ouyang Yan who had a look of disbelief in his eyes, all exclaimed: "Oh my god! How is this possible? The last time Wang Ke took the Feng Shui Master Level Assessment and joined the Feng Shui Master Association, he was an intermediate level warlock. However, in less than half a year, he actually reached the intermediate level. Hehe Is it a human or a god? Is this progress too fast?" One of the middle-aged men exclaimed. "Oh God! Did I hear it wrong? That Feng Shui genius named Wang Ke has actually reached the intermediate level of a magician. This is incredible! How did he learn and progress? Isn't it terrifying?" "Is the world crazy? Or am I crazy? A monster-like peerless genius Ouyang Yan just appeared. Now Wang Ke is not much inferior to him. Why are there so many peerless geniuses in the Feng Shui world?" "It's so shocking! If today's news is spread, I'm afraid it will cause a huge sensation in the Feng Shui community across the country, right?" "Idol¡­¡­" "" Ouyang Yan looked at Wang Ke blankly, then turned to look at the three old men. Amidst the low-pitched discussions, he shouted: "Impossible! Why is Wang Ke's Feng Shui master level? meeting¡­¡­" Before he could finish his words, he was quickly interrupted by Wang Ke: "What's impossible? Do you only allow your level of Feng Shui master to be that high, but you don't allow me to progress? I said Brother Ouyang, no matter what, we The two of us are also good friends! You can't feel uncomfortable seeing that my Feng Shui master level has been improved, right?" Ouyang Yan was very smart. Wang Ke interrupted him at the critical moment, which made him realize something in an instant. Confusion appeared in his eyes. He looked at Wang Ke, then at the three old men, and finally He swallowed the words he wanted to say again. The old man named Liu clapped his hands and said loudly: "Everyone is quiet. Today's assessment has ended. All members who have passed the assessment will receive identity certificates issued by the Feng Shui Master Association later. Those who have not passed will be Please leave now." Half an hour later, Ouyang Yan got his Feng Shui Master Association ID card. Wang Ke and Wang Ke quickly left the Feng Shui Masters Association without staying much longer. On the way back quickly, Ouyang Yan lowered his voice and asked with confusion in his eyes: "Wang Ke, your Feng Shui skills are obviously much better than mine, how can you only reach the intermediate level of a magician? Is that so? Did the three old guys make a mistake? Or did you deliberately conceal your strength during the test?" Wang Ke turned around and looked around, and found that no one was paying attention to them, so he whispered: "Brother Ouyang, I believe you also understand what I said to the three seniors in the Feng Shui world before: Everything that is beautiful in the forest will be destroyed by the wind. Now that we are facing a powerful enemy, I don¡¯t want to be in the limelight. To tell you the truth, the Feng Shui master level I tested is the intermediate level of human master. I did it to prevent my current level from being revealed and causing trouble. The attention of others is why I ask them."Bit" After telling his thoughts and the agreement with the three old men, Wang Ke finally said: "So, we must keep a low profile now and quickly improve our strength secretly." Ouyang Yan suddenly realized, looked at Wang Ke with admiration in his eyes, nodded and whispered: "I really didn't expect that you are so thoughtful! You are right, you shot the first bird, we now have We are enemies who don¡¯t know anything about it, so we can¡¯t be too ostentatious.¡± (:) Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 35: Disasters from Heaven Several days have passed since Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan took the assessment at the Feng Shui Master Association. Over the past few days, Wang Ke has been thinking about how to set up Feng Shui arrays for more than 2,000 acres of land. You must know that the Feng Shui array that needs to be set up on more than two thousand acres of land requires a very large number of magic weapons and the most basic spiritual weapon as the array eye. Nowadays, there are not many magical weapons left in Zixingju, and there are not many spiritual weapons left. Even Bai Ruochen is worried about the purchase channels, so it is probably not realistic to take out a large number of magical weapons from Zixingju. In addition, , if you make a magic weapon by yourself now, you will also need a lot of large raw materials, and it will also take a long time. "Wang Ke, don't be in a daze and think of a way quickly. If there is no source of goods anymore, our Zixingju will be faced with the embarrassing situation of lack of goods. Now many customers hope to buy good things from our Zixingju , after all, we have built a very good reputation." Bai Ruochen said with a wry smile while sitting on the sofa in the lobby of Zixingju, smoking a cigarette. Wang Ke frowned slightly, raised his head and glanced at Bai Ruochen, then smiled bitterly and said: "I don't have any good ideas now! Ghost markets don't often exist, even if I want to go to the ghost market to get some good things It's impossible to come back now. Don't worry, just hold on for a while." Bai Ruochen nodded helplessly and said, "How about I secretly purchase genuine antiques and magic weapons from the antique trading market? Purchase all the good things, then raise the price, and hold a small-scale meeting of wealthy people. Attended the auction! What do you think?" auctions? A small-scale auction attended by wealthy people? Wang Ke's brows were knitted into the character "Chuan", and his eyes were shining with thought. After a few minutes, he finally said: "Let's do this! I will draw a set of talismans, including: healing talisman and explosion talisman." , lightning talisman, wind talisman, ice talisman, thunder talisman, and gravity talisman. These seven talismans form a complete set. You set a price for them and auction them off at once. If they are sold to the same person, the price can increase several times. I have these two I¡¯ll go to another place to find some magic weapons and bring them back.¡± Bai Ruochen said in surprise: "No problem. How long will it take?" Wang Ke thought for a while and said, "Five days! About five days is enough." In the next five days, Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan continued to wander around the antique trading markets in several cities near Changji City as if they were tired. Using their skills and cooperation, they continued to find preliminary magic weapons. First-level magical weapons and high-level magical weapons, and even Wang Ke, relying on his talent of supernatural eyes, found four elementary spiritual weapons, three intermediate spiritual weapons and one high-level spiritual weapon in just five days. device. Faced with such a big harvest, Ouyang Yan is naturally happy and full of joy. As for Wang Ke, the only thing that makes him a little helpless is that now his Feng Shui master level has reached the human master level, and his cultivation level has also been upgraded to the fifth level of Qi refining and god transformation, but his supernatural eyes are still Not evolved. "Wang Ke, although we have obtained so many magical and spiritual weapons, this is not a solution! We must have our own purchasing channels. Our original purchasing channels, due to the serious lack of magical and spiritual weapons, now The supply is already somewhat in short supply. Therefore, I think we must open new channels. Only by obtaining new sources of goods can we make ourselves stronger and continue to earn more money." Bai Ruochen looked at the display in front of him. There were dozens of magic weapons and spiritual weapons, and excitement flashed in his eyes. However, after he suppressed his excitement, he still expressed his thoughts seriously. Wang Ke nodded silently and said: "Give me two months. After two months, the supply of magical weapons will no longer be a problem! These two months must be passed with difficulty. By then we will be able to have A large number of magic weapons. Lao Bai, what you have to do is to sell all these magic weapons and spiritual weapons, and then buy as much high-quality Hetian jade as possible. Just buy the raw Hetian jade. Only with a large amount of Hetian jade raw stones can we have a large number of magic weapons." Bai Ruochen was stunned for a moment, then his eyes showed an incredulous look, and he exclaimed in shock: "What do you mean? Can you use Hetian jade to make magical weapons?" Ouyang Yan was also shocked by Wang Ke's words. He looked at Wang Ke stupidly and felt that his heart was beating very fast. Then with the complicated emotions, he said: "Everything in the world can be a talisman." , This is what you once told me, Wang Ke! And if you can still use Hetian jade to make magic weapons, then then you will" He didn¡¯t finish his words because he himself didn¡¯t know how tough Wang Ke was if Bai Ruochen¡¯s and his own guesses were true. Close ads Wang Ke's face became extremely serious: "Lao Bai, Ouyang Yan, you two are my brothers, Wang Ke."We have experienced many dangerous things before, so I can tell you two my secrets, but I hope you two can keep the secret for me, even if it is other people closest to you, you cannot tell them, otherwise , if one more person knows about this, I will be more in danger. I think you should be very clear about what situation we are in now. We can no longer let other mysterious forces target us, otherwise, we will not survive long. " Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan barely hesitated and nodded heavily to express their understanding. In the evening, Wang Ke sat cross-legged in the dark shadow in the corner of the yard, frantically absorbing the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the yard, while silently thinking about where he could get a large number of magical and spiritual weapons. The number of magical weapons needed for more than two thousand acres of land is a huge amount. If you can't get so many magical weapons, then there is no point in renting more than two thousand acres of land. The courtyard door was suddenly pushed open, and Li Ruoxi walked into the courtyard. "Hubby, what's wrong with you? Are you worried?" Li Ruoxi entered the courtyard and could easily feel Wang Ke's aura and the fluctuations of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the courtyard. Wang Ke's figure slowly floated out from the dark corner. With a look of helplessness on his face, he nodded silently and said: "Yes! I am worried about the insufficient use of magic weapons and heaven and earth spiritual energy. Two thousand With so many acres of land, if we set up a Feng Shui formation, we would need a very large number of magic weapons, and even high-level spiritual weapons. But now, Zixingju is short of magic weapons and spiritual weapons, so I thought about where to go. Get back a large number of magic weapons and spiritual weapons." Li Ruoxi gently held Wang Ke's arm and said with a wry smile: "Husband, since you can't think of it now, then don't think about it. If you want to get magic weapons and spiritual weapons, I'm afraid there aren't many ways unless you go to the ghost market , rely on your ability to find a large number of magical and spiritual weapons, otherwise you would have to dig ancient tombs! Or, you can also know those tomb robbers, and you can steal the magical and spiritual weapons in advance. Buy it with money.¡± Wang Ke¡¯s eyes lit up. Yes, tomb robber. Last time I helped the public security organs and helped them solve the case of reselling national cultural relics. Those people were able to get a lot of magical and spiritual weapons! If you can find other people working in this industry, you can still make a lot of money even if you are a gangster! Thinking of this situation, a sneer appeared in Wang Ke's eyes: Those people are not good people anyway. Try to find their traces yourself. If they have a stable supply channel, then you will spend money to buy it from them. If they There is no supply channel, but they rely on one-time digging of ancient tombs and stealing them from the tombs. Then you can take advantage of them and let them cry! "Baby, you are so smart! I will reward you well tonight" "Ring, ring, ring" Before Wang Ke could finish his words, a call suddenly rang in his hand that was in his pocket. He reached out and took out his mobile phone, looked at the phone number on the caller ID, and a bright smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. He handed Li Ruoxi a "Dad" mouth shape, then answered the call and said with a smile: "Hey, Dad, give it to me. Is there anything wrong with the phone call?" Wang Weidong's urgent voice came from the mobile phone: "Xiao Ke, come back quickly, something happened at home." Wang Ke's heart sank slightly and he asked hastily: "Dad, please be more specific. What happened?" Wang Weidong said quickly: "Xiao Ke, didn't you rent more than two thousand acres of land? But during the time you left recently, not a drop of rain fell in our house, and the river also dried up. Now the crops are all gone." There has been a yellowing problem, and the ground looks like it is about to crack. The temperature in our house is so hot and there is no water. If we don¡¯t solve this problem, we will be in trouble!" Wang Ke¡¯s expression suddenly changed, he stretched out his hand to let go of Li Ruoxi, and said quickly: ¡°Dad! I will rush back as soon as possible. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely be able to think of a solution!¡± After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke turned to look at Li Ruoxi and said, "Baby, please contact Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan immediately. That kid has to live with Lao Bai during this period, alas. Let them come to our place quickly!" Li Ruoxi asked hurriedly: "Husband, what happened? It's already very late now, do you need to be in such a hurry?" Wang Ke looked at the time and found that it was indeed almost twelve o'clock, so he said: "I was negligent. In this case, I will call Lao Bai first, and you will go into the house first." Two minutes later, Wang Ke dialed Bai Ruochen's mobile phone number. Listening to the hearty laughter coming from inside, Wang Ke knew that he was not asleep yet.   "Wang Ke, it's so late. If you don't sleep with your wife in your arms, why did you remember to call me?" Bai Ruochen laughed. Wang Ke said in a deep voice: "Old Bai, something happened in my hometown, so the batch of magical weapons and spiritual weapons that Brother Ouyang and I obtained before can no longer be auctioned. I need a large number of magical weapons and spiritual weapons now. " Bai Ruochen's laughter disappeared without a trace, and he quickly asked: "What happened?" Wang Ke told Bai Ruochen what he knew, and then continued: "If the drought problem is very serious, then my renting of more than two thousand acres of land may be ruined! Therefore, it must be resolved in time. this problem." Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 36: Goddess After getting the phone number from home, Wang Ke solved the problem in Changji City as quickly as possible and rushed towards his hometown of Fengcheng County, Pengcheng, northern Jiangsu Province. He is a Feng Shui master and believes that there is still a way to solve the Feng Shui problem. . This time when he went back, he did not ask Ouyang Yan to follow him, but asked him and Bai Ruochen to quickly purchase a large number of magic weapons and spiritual weapons to provide him with the Feng Shui array. At the exit of Yinguan Airport, Wang Xinshe, who had already received a call from Wang Ke, was waiting eagerly. When Wang Ke's figure appeared in his sight, a hint of surprise suddenly appeared on his face, and he waved his arms vigorously. He shouted loudly: "Wang Ke, here." Ever since he stepped off the plane, Wang Ke was keenly aware that something was wrong in the air. Apart from feeling that the aura of heaven and earth in the air was extremely rare, he did not notice any other problems. Until he walked out of Yinguan Airport, he did not figure out what was going on. what happened. "Wang Ke, you are finally back. The weather is really abnormal during this period. Look outside, there is drought everywhere. If you set up a vegetable greenhouse now, you will probably lose a lot of money." Wang Xinshe shouted quickly. Wang Ke nodded silently, patted his shoulder and said, "Don't worry, I'm coming back this time to deal with this matter! The vegetable greenhouse must be built. If it never rains, we have to find a way. I Let¡¯s go back to the village to investigate first and see if artificial rainfall can be achieved. If not, then find well workers to dig wells in the fields.¡± Wang Ke clearly understands the importance of water sources. If it never rains or the fields cannot be irrigated, nothing will work. After taking the car key from Wang Xinshe, Wang Ke quickly started the car and rushed to Wangwa Village. He did not go home immediately, but drove directly to the circled field where the contract had been signed. "Wang Ke, look, let alone the fields, even the roads are filled with dust." Wang Xinshe pointed to the soil at his feet and said in a deep voice. Wang Ke nodded silently. Now the materials he bought in large quantities to build greenhouses are all piled up on the edge of the fields, and the crops in the fields are not growing well. If there is no more water for land irrigation, I am afraid that everyone will have no harvest this year. Just as the two were checking the soil quality problems in the fields, the village chief Wang Weijian rushed over on his bicycle. When he saw Wang Ke, his eyes clearly showed strong surprise. He put his bicycle on the side of the road and trotted to Wang Ke. Beside him, he quickly said: "Wang Ke, you are finally back. Look at the weather now, the sun is very poisonous every day. If we don't think of a way, I'm afraid the villagers won't be able to harvest any crops." Wang Ke asked: "Village chief, do you know where there is a well-drilling team near us? If it doesn't work, I will pay to dig wells for watering the crops. There are still one or two months before the harvest. If irrigation is not carried out, I am afraid that the hard work of the villagers in the past six months will be in vain." Wang Weijian immediately said: "Yes, there are people in our town who specialize in digging wells. So, you go home and wait. When I come, your mother is preparing to cook! You go back to eat first, and I Go to town, talk to a well digger, and give you a call.¡± Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: "Well, then village chief, you should worry more." Two hours later, when Wang Ke finished his meal and Wang Xinshe and Wang Xinshe were preparing to go to other villages, the village chief Wang Weijian arrived quickly, followed by four or five well diggers. "Wang Ke, I have already found them! However, they said they want to give it a try first, because in this weather, I don't know if water can be pumped out." Wang Weijian said straightforwardly when he saw Wang Ke. Wang Ke said quickly: "In that case, I'm sorry to bother you all! So, let's go to Nandi first? That is the main farmland of our village and the largest area I have rented." In the large land where crops were planted, just as Wang Ke and others had just arrived and workers were clearing out a piece of land and making preparations for digging a well, a group of villagers gathered on the cement road leading to the neighboring village not far away. An old lady in a yellow robe passed by. "Village chief, what's going on? Those people are villagers from neighboring villages, right? Why are they following a goddess? Do they think that if they ask the goddess to pray for rain, God will really make it rain?" Wang Ke He said with a hint of weirdness in his tone. Wang Weijian smiled bitterly and said: "Rural people are still subject to feudal superstition. Those people in neighboring villages are looking for goddesses everywhere, hoping to pray for rain. I know that they were just making fun of them, and then forget about it. , only finding water sources to irrigate the fields is the right way, but looking at the situation now, I'm afraid they have really found the goddess." Wang Ke did not speak again, but strode towards the group of people. For the Goddess??He simply doesn't believe that this kind of person can pray for rain. If the other party is a Feng Shui master, she may have some tricks, but if she is just an ordinary person, then she is definitely a deceiver. The goddess, surrounded by hundreds of people, is wearing a yellow robe with a yin and yang pattern on the robe. Her hair has turned snow-white at this time, and her eyes are a little bright. If you look carefully, you can see it in her eyes. A treacherous look. Behind her were eight strong men with bare upper bodies, carrying a huge Eight Immortals table with some tributes placed on it. On the other side, there were four strong men carrying a mahogany box. Wang Ke's spiritual power radiated out, and he observed that the items placed inside the box were props for performing rituals. As for the young man closest to the goddess, he is holding a blue merit box in his arms. From the transparent glass of the merit box, you can clearly see that a lot of money has been invested in it, and the amount is about At one hundred or fifty yuan, there are only a few exposed ones, which are ten or twenty yuan. Wang Ke didn¡¯t have much idea about money, but at a glance, he felt that there were probably thousands of dollars in cash in this merit box. With the release of inner strength in his body, Wang Ke suddenly frowned slightly, because he did not feel the fluctuation of spiritual energy between the surrounding heaven and earth. If this goddess is a Feng Shui master, then she may be real, even if she has The super power should be real, but the slightest fluctuation of the spiritual energy around her did not appear. She just muttered those vague words in her mouth. It was obvious that she was a fake goddess. Quickly standing in front of this group of people, Wang Ke waved his hand to signal them to stop, and then said loudly: "Dear fellow villagers, I am Wang Ke. I believe you should know my name. I am the one who signed the lease with you. Wang Ke of Land Contract. Do you know what you are doing? You are engaging in feudal superstition. You must have spent a lot of money to invite this goddess! I can tell you today that there are Feng shui masters exist, but this goddess is fake, she is just pretending to be a ghost." Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Wang Ke. Following Wang Ke¡¯s words, there was a commotion among the villagers, and soon they began to whisper among each other in low voices. They all know who Wang Ke is, and they respect him from the bottom of their hearts for this young man who has great affection for the people in his hometown. If someone else had stopped them here and said those words, I am afraid these villagers would have long ago They started to yell and curse, but this person was Wang Ke, so apart from whispering among themselves, they did not yell at Wang Ke. As for the goddess, her face became extremely ugly following Wang Ke's words. Her eyes were fixed on Wang Ke, and she almost screamed: "Where did this bastard come from? You know what you are talking about. What? You are blaspheming. Folks, why did you invite me here? Isn¡¯t it just to make it rain and solve the drought? This kid stopped us from talking nonsense. Don¡¯t let him Confused by his words, he is simply an upstart who knows nothing." Her chest rose and fell greatly, with angry flames in her eyes, and she shouted loudly: "This boy is simply talking nonsense. He just used his words and deeds to conflict with the gods. If he hadn't appeared, maybe a few Within an hour, it would rain. I even vaguely felt God¡¯s will. As long as I could talk to God, it would naturally rain here. But it was because of his appearance that I failed. So, everyone must tie him up. Only by tying him up and asking him to pray to God piously can it rain here!" "That's nonsense, it's all nonsense. You're just pretending!" Wang Ke shouted angrily. The villagers listened to the goddess' words and started talking louder. At this time, they really didn't know what to do. After all, Wang Ke signed a land lease contract with them. If they tied up Wang Ke at this time, once they let him go, He was angry. If they reneged on the previously signed contract and no longer contracted their land, then they might still have to live in poverty for the next ten years. However, according to the wishes of the goddess, if he is not tied up, God will not give rain. If there is no rain, the crops in the field will wither. Today, most of the busy work of the year will be in vain, not even a particle will be lost. I can imagine it! Wang Ke looked at the discussion among the villagers and secretly sighed in his heart: These villagers still have deep-rooted feudal ideas! Although there are indeed Feng Shui masters, their ignorant minds cannot tell who is real and who is fake. Perhaps it is precisely because of this that there are so many magic tricks and tricks. There are so many successful scams out there. If he didn¡¯t touch it, then it doesn¡¯t matterBut now that he has encountered it, this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen. The people are ignorant, and he cannot let this pretending goddess defraud them of their hard-earned money. "Everyone, everyone, please be quiet. If I say nothing, then no one will believe me! But if I can provide evidence to prove that this goddess is fake, then everyone will know. So, please be quiet, Let me expose this goddess myself." Wang Ke said loudly. A look of panic flashed in the eyes of the goddess, and her high-pitched voice sounded again: "Don't believe him, everyone! He is talking nonsense. Why did I come here so hard? Isn't it just to let you know? God can bring rain and irrigate our crops so that you can have a good harvest this year? This person is deliberately causing trouble, he has ulterior motives!" "Shut up! If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will slap you? Or, the police can do practical things for the people. If you don't want me to call the police, just shut up and answer my questions honestly. If you are really a goddess, if you can really contact the gods, then you can prove it to everyone! As the saying goes: The eyes of the masses are sharp. Justice lies in the hearts of the people. I think everyone can tell whether you are real or not. Come out." Wang Ke shouted sharply. The goddess was startled by Wang Ke's shout, especially when she heard Wang Ke's words. A feeling of fear secretly rose in her heart. However, in order to prevent herself from being exposed and to prevent herself from being taken away by the police , she could only bite the bullet and shouted to Wang Ke: "What do you know? What do you, a young man, know? People like us all have magical abilities, do you understand it too?" Wang Ke sneered: "I understand or not, you will know later!" After saying this, he turned to look at the village chief Wang Weijian who was following him, and said, "Village Chief, I need to perform a show for everyone. I wonder if you can help me find a large magnet?" Wang Weijian nodded and said: "I have a magnet at home, I will get it for you now." Magnet? There was another commotion between the goddess and the hundreds of villagers behind her. Suddenly, one of the middle-aged men, who was carrying a box and had no upper body, shouted: "Don't bother me. If I remember correctly, there is a large magnet in the box we are carrying!" ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 37: Magic The big vermilion box was opened. The big man quickly grabbed a magnet and handed it to Wang Ke. Then he asked: "Little brother, do you want this magnet to expose the goddess? If you can do it, we can If you are convinced, then we will listen to you, but if you can't convince us, then don't blame us for driving you away. It's not easy for us ordinary people. The harvest of these six months is related to our food and drink problems for half a year. If there is no harvest this year, most of us will starve to death!" Wang Ke looked at the helpless look on the middle-aged villager's simple face, nodded and said: "Don't worry, what I said will naturally count. I said that if I can expose her fake tricks, I will naturally be able to do it. You are all optimistic about it. ¡± After saying that, he slowly placed the magnet on the ground, quickly crossed his legs in front of the magnet, turned to look at everyone, and said, "I also need a piece of paper, a long note will do." "Here you go, we brought a lot of yellow paper this time." Another young man quickly sent a piece of yellow paper to Wang Ke, and then stepped back a few steps, looking at it without blinking. With Wang Ke. With a slight smile on his lips, Wang Ke reached out and grabbed the yellow note in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "Everyone is watching, you must not blink, otherwise if I do something beyond common sense, I'm afraid of you deny." After saying that, his right hand holding the yellow paper stuffed the yellow paper into his pocket like lightning, because his hand was so fast that the naked eye could not catch its movement. There were no traces, so everyone thought that Wang Ke's hand did not actually move. "come out!" Under the control of his mind, the sword-shaped pattern in the palm of his right hand, the "Emperor Sword" hidden in his right hand, appeared like lightning under the control of his mind. The hundreds of people who surrounded Wang Ke looked at the sword that suddenly appeared in Wang Ke's hand in stunned silence, as if they had seen the most incredible thing in the world. They were shocked because they really couldn¡¯t understand why the piece of yellow paper he was holding suddenly turned into a sharp sword? Looking up at the villagers in front of him and seeing the shock that could not be concealed on their faces, Wang Ke laughed loudly and said: "Everyone, did you see clearly? What I just held in my hand was obviously a yellow note. But why did it suddenly turn into a sword?" "You are cheating. You are using your magic skills." The goddess also showed a look of shock, but her reaction was very fast. As her complexion changed slightly, she screamed in surprise. Wang Ke glanced at her with a sneer, and said in a deep voice: "You said I was doing magic? Then the things you did were not magic? Well, since you said I was doing magic, what evidence do you have? Look at it Okay, what I¡¯m going to do next is to see if it¡¯s still the magic trick you said.¡± The sword held in his right hand floated slowly under Wang Ke's control, as if it had lost gravity at this moment. It floated half a meter high, and then quietly Floating above the palm of Wang Ke's right hand. The body of the goddess swayed, and there was an incredible look in her eyes. Even after panic quickly grew in her heart, she staggered back a few steps and bumped into two middle-aged men. The other villagers seemed to have been struck by countless invisible thunder and lightning. Their bodies were frozen in place, staring stupidly at the sword floating quietly half a meter high on Wang Ke's right hand. At this moment, all the villagers suddenly understood that Wang Ke could do such a thing. This was something that only gods could do, and it could even be called a "miracle". Therefore, he said that the goddess was fake, which was absolutely true, because the goddess could never do such a thing. " Moreover, the eyes of the crowd were sharp. When they saw the ghostly and horrified look of the goddess, they knew very clearly that the goddess must be a fake. She was shocked by the god who could really perform "miracles". "Goddess, tell me, am I doing magic? If you think I am doing magic, can you find the basis? What method did I use to do this? If you can find it, that means Everything I said is false. If you can't find it, then you are lying. After all, the goddess is a person who can communicate with gods! I think this little thing shouldn't trouble you, right?" Wang Ke snapped. shouted. The goddess was stunned by Wang Ke's methods at this time. She shook her head desperately and wanted to refute with fear, but found that she had no way to reveal what the young man in front of her did. However, she has thought about her tricks being dismantled countless times.The situation was difficult, so she reacted quickly. She stood up straight with difficulty, looked at the villagers around her who were ignorant in her eyes, and found that they all looked stupidly at the long sword floating in the young man's hand. , so she almost ran away. The two simple villagers standing behind the goddess immediately realized from their sluggishness when they saw the goddess running away. They had been working all year round, so they were in excellent physical condition. Without any hesitation, they chased after the goddess. After chasing for more than ten steps, the two men knocked down the goddess, grabbed her arms, and dragged her back to Wang Ke. And when the other villagers saw Wang Ke's magical powers, they were all astonished. After recovering from the shock, they all shouted "immortal" and wanted to kowtow to Wang Ke. Wang Ke jumped up, reached out and grabbed the long sword in his right hand, and then controlled it to return to his hand again, turning into the sword-shaped pattern, and then shouted loudly: "Don't give it to me, everyone." Kneel down, everyone, get up. I am not a god, and the god you talk about does not exist at all. The things I just did were all done with the use of props and some special skills. ! That piece of yellow paper can be used as a blindfold, and the magnet can make the prop sword fly. I like to collect swords, so I usually have a long sword with me. It is usually a soft sword. When I use it, it can There is a special way to make it into a long sword. And almost every morning, I practice sword practice to exercise my body." Clapping his hands hard, Wang Ke continued: "Everything you saw is all fake. The method I just used is a special kind of magic. You should have heard of magic, and you should even know it from TV. You should all have seen a magic show. So, I hope everyone will not blindly think that there is anything in this world. Let me tell you, there are no gods in this world at all. This goddess just uses special means to deceive everyone. If If we want to solve the disaster problem, we have to think of other ways." Almost all the villagers believed Wang Ke's words, so a relatively sensible middle-aged man took a few steps towards Wang Ke, then looked directly at Wang Ke and asked: "Brother Wang Ke, We all believe what you said! If someone had stopped us today, I'm afraid we would have driven each other away. However, because it was you, we didn't do anything and let you perform the magic. You are a good boy, You earn money from other places and come back to your hometown to help us young and old men. Everyone is grateful! But if you grew up in an environment like ours, you should know very well that apart from growing crops, we do nothing but work with our faces facing the loess and our backs to the sky. We don¡¯t know much about life! So, can you help us all and help us solve the drought problem?¡± Wang Weijian, the head of Wangwa Village, walked quickly to Wang Ke. He was also shocked by the "magic" Wang Ke had just performed, but he was very sensible and shouted loudly before Wang Ke could speak. Said: "I'm talking about the old and young men, I'm talking about the folks here. What you said is right, and what you think is right. Wang Ke really wants to help us. Look at them. Maybe among you, Someone knows them or has seen them. They are the well diggers in the town. I followed Wang Ke's instructions and invited them over. I just wanted to try digging a well in the field to see if I could not get clean water out of the ground. , used to irrigate fields.¡± Wang Ke nodded, and after the village chief Wang Weijian finished speaking, he said loudly: "Yes! If we want to solve the drought problem, we must come up with scientific methods. Now our entire Fengcheng is in drought. In order to solve this problem, We can't go to other places to get water, right? So we must find a fundamental solution. I invited people from the well drilling team. If they can't get water out of the wells they dug, I will go to the county seat. Go ask the people in the government departments to see if artificial rainfall can be implemented, that is, the kind that uses cannons. I believe everyone has heard of it. In short, people have come up with the method. As long as we are willing to do it according to scientific methods, we will definitely be able to do it. Find a solution.¡± ¡°Pah, pah, pah, pah¡­¡± Loud applause rang out in the field, and everyone looked at Wang Ke with excitement. At this moment, Wang Ke was the savior in their hearts. "Little brother Wang Ke, what should we do with this goddess who deceived us? No wonder she said she wanted to make a merit box, and almost every household of ours donated money. It turns out she just wanted to defraud us of our money!" A middle-aged man shouted loudly. road. Wang Ke looked at the goddess with a look of fear on her face, looked at her pale face, looked at her trembling body, sighed secretly in his heart, and then said: "Dear fellow villagers, old and young men, we are all Simple villagers, do you know why I have such deep feelings for my hometown? It¡¯s because the people in my hometown are simple.?Kind. Therefore, for the sake of this old goddess, we all should give her a chance and let her go! I believe that after what happened today, she will never dare to cheat again! " ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 38: Underground River After settling the matter with the goddess, Wang Ke led the village chief Wang Weijian, Wang Xinshe, and a group of villagers from neighboring villages who were unwilling to leave to where the well diggers were. As everyone was busy, finally when one of the well diggers shouted, joy appeared on everyone's faces. "The well has been dug, but we can't guarantee whether it will produce water." Wang Ke quickly said: "Give it a try!" Full of expectations eventually turned into full of disappointment. After the efforts of the well-drilling workers, the well was drilled very deep, but there was still no water. "It still doesn't work. The drought problem here is really serious recently. Even the river is about to dry up. There is really no way. The underground water source also rises and falls based on the degree of drought. If the weather on the ground is good, then it will be very easy to drill a well. If we have a severe drought on the ground, the groundwater level will drop, and we have nothing to do now." A leading well digger said with a wry smile. Wang Ke frowned deeply, and there was also a trace of helplessness in his eyes. These few hours have passed, but there has been no effect at all. It is simply a waste of time! Especially looking at the disappointed faces of the villagers, Wang Ke raised his hands and said loudly: "Folks, since digging a well doesn't work, then I will go to the county to find someone through connections and continue to think of other ways. I'm going to give it a try and see if I can use artificial rainfall." As soon as he finished speaking, he remembered the thunderous applause. All the villagers looked at Wang Ke with gratitude. In front of Wang Ke's car, a plainly dressed old lady was standing there quietly, looking at Wang Ke in the distance, her eyes flashing with strange colors. Wang Ke, who had already made up his mind, did not stay any longer. He told the villagers to go back first, and then he took Wang Xinshe and trotted towards the car. If the drought problem is solved one minute earlier, he will be able to relax one minute earlier. "Your name is Wang Ke?" The old lady standing in front of the car asked when Wang Ke was still more than ten meters away from her. Wang Ke quickly smiled and said: "Old man, I am Wang Ke. Can you give way? I want to drive to the county." The old lady shook her head and said, "I think artificial rainfall is unrealistic and it should have no effect." There was a trace of confusion in Wang Ke's eyes. Suddenly, his expression changed drastically, and the look in his eyes was replaced by an incredible look. He exclaimed: "Youdid you just hear what I said?" He really couldn't believe it. After all, the location of his car was seven or eight hundred meters away from the place where he had just stopped the villagers. This old man could actually hear what he just said. Her hearing was also very good. Already? The old lady smiled and nodded and said, "I heard a little bit." Wang Ke quickly asked: "Old man, what are you doing" The old lady waved her hand and said, "Young man, there is an abnormality two or three kilometers to the west. I have no way to solve it, so I think you should go and take a look. Maybe the problem is happening there." Wang Ke was shocked and asked quickly: "How do you know this?" The old lady smiled and said: "I am the goddess you are talking about. However, my abilities are limited. Although I have been observing for a long time and trying to find a way to solve it, it is a pity that I still did not find a solution in the end. My ability It¡¯s not enough! So, I can only rely on you.¡± As she spoke, a strange energy fluctuation suddenly emitted from her body. This energy fluctuation was so eye-catching in this place where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is scarce. At this moment, Wang Ke finally confirmed that there really was a goddess in this world. This old woman didn't seem to understand Feng Shui, but her body was able to emit strange energy fluctuations, which showed that she had special abilities. Turning his head to glance at Wang Xinshe, seeing the disdain and disbelief on his face, Wang Ke secretly smiled bitterly in his heart, and then turned to look at the old lady and said: "Old man, wait here, I will rush over now to take a look. Look. Xinshe, you also stay and chat with this old man." After saying this, he ran as fast as flying in the direction the old lady said. Two or three kilometers away to the west is a stretch of abandoned factories. These factories used to be brick-burning places, and there was even a brick-burning cave in one of them. As soon as he stepped into this area, Wang Ke felt keenly that the atmosphere here was a little abnormal. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth was several times richer than other places, but the fluctuations of spiritual energy of heaven and earth were also very violent. The spiritual energy seemed to be summoned by some mysterious place, surging in one direction like a tide.   "Is there a Feng Shui formation here?" Wang Ke was thinking in his mind, turned around and looked around, and found that there was no one around, so he rose into the sky. After the true energy was released, his body had already rushed to a height of twenty or thirty meters, that is, At this moment, he quickly activated his supernatural eyes. As the colorful world in front of him suddenly disappeared, Wang Ke keenly saw that between the four abandoned factories, there were strange lines on the ground. The spiritual energy is flowing in those lines. "Damn it, it turned out to be a Feng Shui formation, and it was also a man-made Feng Shui formation." Wang Ke found several man-made Feng Shui formations in his eyes, and he suddenly cursed in his heart. During the observation with his supernatural eye, he discovered a problem that shocked him, because there was a gap in one corner of the huge Feng Shui formation, and that gap was located at the entrance of an underground river. If he hadn't been able to use his mental power to release it, he really wouldn't have discovered the existence of this underground river. With a thought, his figure suddenly rushed towards the entrance of the underground river. After a while, he carefully removed hundreds of kilograms of stones very quickly, and finally left the entrance with a gap that was barely passable. Along the gentle slope of the entrance, Wang Ke looked ahead unblinkingly, feeling a little hesitant in his heart. He didn't know what was in this underground river, but he was afraid that if he broke in rashly, he would trigger some trap and lead to an unmanageable situation. "By the way, you can go up there first and destroy the Feng Shui array. As long as you destroy the Feng Shui array above, then the spiritual energy of heaven and earth from all directions will no longer be absorbed. After a few days, I'm afraid the The aura of heaven and earth will be able to calm down, and by then the weather may be able to return to normal.¡± After thinking about this, Wang Ke immediately rushed out of the exit, strode to the nearest factory outside, reached out and lifted a boulder weighing several hundred kilograms, and smashed it hard against the dilapidated factory. "Boom" As Wang Ke kept lifting huge rocks, they hit the abandoned factory like raindrops. In just twenty minutes, an abandoned factory was smashed to pieces by him. What made him frown deeply was, He has destroyed one of the base corners, but the spiritual energy from heaven and earth is still flowing towards it, with no effect at all. "How could this happen? This Feng Shui array has been destroyed to the extent of a quarter. Logically speaking, it should have been destroyed long ago and rendered useless? Why is it still absorbing the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth in a steady stream? If it cannot be allowed to If it stops absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, then it will be considered a fool's errand." "Could it be that the Feng Shui formation above is just a small deception, just like a magic weapon? Some magic weapons have Feng Shui formation patterns on the surface, while some magic weapons have Feng Shui formation patterns on the inside, and there are even The magic weapon not only has Feng Shui formations on the outside, but also has the same formations on the inside. This is called a double formation. Could it be that, like the magic weapon, a Feng Shui formation is also formed in the underground river?" With great confusion in his heart, Wang Ke quickly circled the four factories several times. After simulating the Feng Shui array in his mind, he found that it was very likely that his guess was wrong. "How can you catch tiger cubs if you don't enter the tiger's den?" If there really is an underground river down here, then you must go inside and destroy the Feng Shui array inside. Otherwise, even if you run to the county seat and ask for artificial rainfall, you may only be treating the symptoms but not the root cause. "Wang Ke, Wang Ke, where are you?" Wang Xinshe's shout came from the distance. Wang Ke frowned slightly, quickly glanced at Wang Xinshe who was looking around in the distance, and thought quickly in his mind: "I don't know what the situation is in the underground river now. Since there is an artificial Feng Shui formation here, I'm afraid there should be Feng Shui as well. Does the master exist? Perhaps, that abominable Feng Shui master actually took away the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for hundreds of miles and introduced it here. I am afraid there is a big problem here. Now I enter the underground river first and destroy one of the sides of the underground Feng Shui formation. If you use the horn and cause it to lose its effect, then even if you complete the task, I will probably not encounter any danger if I quietly exit." "Furthermore, I can also block the entrance to the underground river with stones, blocking it tightly. Even if someone wants to enter from the outside or come out from the inside, it will be extremely difficult." A satisfied smile appeared in his eyes. Wang Ke did not answer Wang Xinshe's shout in the distance, but once again got into the entrance of the underground river, following the sloping entrance, with a deep look of caution on his face. . "Hey, this underground river has dried up?" Wang Ke's heart moved slightly, and his eyes were directed towards the underground river that spread to the front with no end. "That's not right,"There seems to be violent fluctuations in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth above. Is there any foreign object? Or is there a powerful Feng Shui master? "This thought flashed through Wang Ke's mind. Regardless, after pondering for a moment, he cleared all his thoughts, quickly activated his supernatural eye, found the Feng Shui array arranged in the underground river, quickly destroyed it, then returned along the original path, and left the cave entrance. At that time, many huge rocks were moved over and the entrance of the cave was tightly blocked. The person who created the Feng Shui array here ignored the survival issues of the people around him, causing a large amount of spiritual energy to be lost here, causing the weather to become extremely abnormal, and even drought problems occurred. If this problem cannot be solved, the people will starve. Therefore, the person who arranged the Feng Shui array here is probably not a good person. Even if he is blocked in this underground river, Wang Ke will not have any psychological burden. ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 39: Drought Demon After destroying the two Feng Shui arrays on the ground and the underground river, Wang Ke was finally able to relax and quickly returned to where the car was parked, only to find that the goddess who pointed him in the direction had left, and only Wang Xinshe was sitting in the passenger seat alone. Smoking a cigarette. "Wang Ke, did you find anything? You said that the goddess before was fake. Why did a goddess appear later and you believed in her so much?" Seeing Wang Ke return, Wang Xinshe asked with curiosity road. Wang Ke shook his head and said: "I have studied Feng Shui, so I have some special feelings for those who understand Feng Shui. I don't think that the goddess is fake. And based on her instructions, I found an unusual place. There are Feng Shui array forget it, you don¡¯t understand Feng Shui array, so it¡¯s useless to tell you. In short, what we have to do now is to wait and see if there will be any abnormality in the drought in a few days." Wang Xinshe glanced at Wang Ke strangely, and then laughed dumbly and said: "What you said is true. Come on, just pretend that I didn't ask anything. By the way, the magic I saw you perform before was pretty cool. It¡¯s fun, teach me when you have time! Such a magical magic, if you use it to pick up girls, you will definitely be able to do it.¡± "Cough cough cough" Wang Ke couldn¡¯t help but laugh or cry in his heart. Why didn¡¯t he realize before that this friend who grew up with him could be so weird? I was convinced by him. I was really convinced! However, if it is really used as a magic show, will it really make the girls curious? like? After trying hard to get rid of the ridiculous thoughts in his mind, Wang Ke said, "By the way, that guy Wang Cungen hasn't contacted you recently, has he? Is he still studying in Nanjing?" Wang Xinshe chuckled and said: "That kid has graduated a long time ago, but after he disappeared for more than half a year, I accidentally dialed the wrong number a few days ago and dialed his old mobile phone. Unexpectedly, the call was connected. The kid told I, he has been working in sales for a company for the past six months. I heard that you were back, and he even shouted that he would come back to us! By the way, he asked me for your mobile phone number. Didn¡¯t he call you? " Wang Ke shook his head and said, "I didn't receive his call. I'm afraid he's busy these days!" In the following days, Wang Ke was busy every day, but every morning, noon, and evening, he would feel the aura of heaven and earth between heaven and earth. Although the drought still existed, the aura of heaven and earth had recovered a lot. If this trend continues, I'm afraid it will take at most seven days to return to normal levels. If that happens, there may be a chance of rainfall. Even if there is no rainfall, it will be much easier through artificial rainfall. On the fourth day after Wang Ke destroyed the Feng Shui formation at the abandoned factory, Wang Ke, who was sitting cross-legged on the roof practicing, suddenly changed his face because he keenly felt a hot breath coming from all over the sky. The sound came again from the southwest, and even the spiritual energy of heaven and earth floating between heaven and earth rushed toward that place like a swarm, as if a black hole exuding strong suction was frantically sucking the spiritual energy of heaven and earth towards there. "what happened?" Just after his body jumped up, a strong sense of crisis emerged in his heart, and a strong aura fluctuation allowed him to clearly feel it from a distance of five or six kilometers. Without even thinking about it, Wang Ke's figure turned into a hazy phantom, flying towards the terrifying aura at high speed. In just a few minutes, Wang Ke had already rushed to the vicinity of the abandoned factory. When he saw clearly what was happening in the abandoned factory in the empty fields in front of him, his heart suddenly twitched violently. In just a few minutes, his body was already wet with sweat, and the intense heat had now exceeded the limit that ordinary humans could bear. How high is the temperature here now? It¡¯s at least sixty or seventy degrees, right? Right in front of him, a slovenly old man with long flowing hair waved a black dragon-headed crutch in his hand. Strong mental fluctuations were released all over his body, and he was waving it continuously. With each wave of his hand, The dragon-headed crutches used by him would carve out a feng shui pattern, and in a short period of time, a trapping dragon array appeared. However, he was sweating profusely as he stood in the trapping dragon array and put in huge mental effort at a high speed. And in the center of the trapped dragon array, there was a monster that was all red, with traces of flames floating out from its body from time to time. It was struggling and roaring crazily, but the beast's roar could only be heard for nearly a hundred meters at most. The scope disappeared without a trace. What kind of monster is that? Who is that sloppy old guy? Feng shui master? A Feng Shui master so powerful that even he can't compare with him? Wang Ke, who felt that his heart rate increased a lot, appeared next to the formation eye in the blink of an eye, staring blankly.Looking at the white-haired old man who kept waving the dragon-headed cane, and at the monster trapped in the dragon formation, struggling to break out, for a moment he didn't know what to say or what to do! The sloppy old man was very strong, but the struggling and roaring monster was even stronger. Even though the sloppy old man had trapped the monster inside with the Dragon Trap Formation, as time went by, he gradually became a little exhausted. When Wang Ke stood there blankly for about half a minute, the sloppy old man rolled his strange eyes and shouted: "I said that guy who has no merit at all, what are you doing standing there? Why don't you come and help? " Wang Ke looked startled, and hurriedly rushed forward, setting up a golden lock formation around the trapped dragon formation as quickly as possible. "By the way, the temperature here is so high. I have that magical bead on me. If the beads are not on me, the temperature may be even higher, right?" Thinking of this, he quickly grabbed a bead and rushed to the old man's side. , stretched out his hand and stuffed it into the old man's hand, and then used the remaining beads to quickly arrange them in the golden lock array. "Boy, I leave this monster to you, old man, I have to take a break!" As the words fell, the sloppy old man quickly withdrew. Without his blessing, the formation that was about to fall apart was finally torn apart by the fiercely struggling monster and rushed out. Standing at the center of the Golden Lock Formation, Wang Ke's eyes flashed with coldness. He now finally understood why the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in his hometown was abnormal, because at this time, he could still feel the tide of spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Rushing towards the body of the fiery red monster. The temperature emitted from its body is so high. The drought in my hometown may have something to do with it, right? Controlling the Golden Lock Formation and once again trapping the flaming red monster in the Golden Lock Formation, Wang Ke turned to look at the sloppy old man. At this time, the sloppy old man had wiped off the big drops of sweat on his face with his dirty sleeves, and was sitting on a pile of bricks more than ten meters away. He took out a piece of brick from somewhere. A bottle of wine, drinking happily. Suddenly, his body shook slightly, and a strange force was transmitted to him along the lines of the Golden Lock Formation. "Damn it, this monster actually has so much power. The principle of the Golden Lock Formation is famous for its sturdiness, but its struggle can actually transfer the power to itself. If I were an ordinary person, I would be shocked to the point of vomiting blood. No." Wang Ke's face showed a hint of anger, and his eyes revealed a strange color. He turned his head and glanced at the old man who was drinking alone, and then his mental power was quickly released by him, wrapping the monster in an instant. in. Two minutes later, an old and lazy voice came over: "I said you have no merit, boy, originally this matter had nothing to do with you, but what happened! Hehe, now you still have to work hard! " He paused for a few seconds before continuing: "This monster is as big as a cow. It's called Hanba. You are a Feng Shui master. And judging by your age and your Feng Shui master level, you should be considered very talented." That kind of thing, so you should have heard the name of Drought Demon! It is a scourge. Once Chidi Qianli appears, fortunately the old man calculated that there will be a big disaster here, so I rushed here all the way. Otherwise, this place would have been destroyed by this The people who suffer only from drought and disaster will have no way to survive." Wang Ke frowned deeply and asked quickly: "Senior, how could such a monster suddenly appear here? Where did it come from?" The old man took another sip of wine and hummed: "Have you ever heard of spiritual weapons?" Wang Ke quickly replied: "I have heard of spiritual weapons, and I have seen many spiritual weapons. I even have a few spiritual weapons myself." There was a strange look in the eyes of the sloppy old man, and then he nodded and said: "Since you know about spiritual weapons, have you heard of the name Weapon Spirit?" Weapon spirit? Wang Ke was deeply shocked. He once heard his master Zhao Menfeng say that only a spiritual weapon with a higher level than a spiritual weapon can possess a weapon spirit. Of course, if by chance, the first-level spirit weapon can possess a spirit weapon. The weapon will also allow the spiritual weapon to possess a little bit of intelligence, thus forming a weapon spirit. "Senior, I have heard that high-grade spiritual weapons have weapon spirits, but I have never seen one. Could this monster come out of a high-grade spiritual weapon?" The sloppy old man touched his messy beard and said with a smile: "Yes, this drought demon ran out of a high-level spiritual weapon." A dull look appeared on Wang Ke's face. He had never thought that a weapon spirit would appear inside a spiritual weapon. After all, he had never seen it before, not even his master.??Zhao Menfeng has not told much information about the weapon spirit. In the hand of the sloppy old man, the fiery red bead that Wang Ke had just stuffed into his hand suddenly appeared. He smiled lightly and said: "The bead you just gave me, and the dozen or so beads you have, are actually high-grade spiritual weapons. , which is the current conclusion in the Feng Shui world, that high-level spiritual weapons exist at a higher level. We can call them high-grade spiritual weapons, and high-grade spiritual weapons also have to be divided into levels. These fiery red beads of yours are only first-class. Spiritual weapon, of course, the spiritual weapon and weapon spirit I am talking about are the same thing! The level of this Drought Demon is pretty good, it has already reached the level of a seventh-grade weapon spirit." Wang Ke frowned slightly, his eyes showing shock. He never thought that high-level spiritual weapons were divided like this. Why has Master never told me this before? Or is it that Master and he don¡¯t understand this hierarchical division? There was a light of thought in his eyes, and the true energy in his body was also released as Hanbao struggled more and more violently, just like invisible ropes, tightly trapping Hanbao. "Senior, I have never heard of what you are talking about before. As for those dozen beads, I killed a dozen burning monsters and transformed their corpses! Senior, since you know "Duo, I don't know your surname, senior?" Wang Ke asked quickly. The sloppy old man seemed to take a leisurely sip of wine, and then he smiled slowly and said: "What's your surname? Haha, no one has asked me this for a long time! My name, I have almost forgotten it now. If You are asking about my identity, so I will tell you a name. Old man, I am called the God of Thieves. How about it? Have you heard of my name?" Wang Ke rolled his eyes. He secretly despised the narcissism of this old guy. After all, if he dared to use the title of God of Thieves, this old guy was definitely narcissistic to the extreme. The sloppy old man looked at the disdainful look on Wang Ke's face, and immediately felt interesting. He looked at the Hanbao who was tied up by Wang Ke with a golden lock formation, and then looked at Wang Ke's appearance. Suddenly his eyes There were flashes of light in the room, and he said with a slow smile: "Boy, looking at your age, your Feng Shui master level has already reached the intermediate level of human master. You can be said to be a genius in the Feng Shui world! No, no, genius can't even describe you. Excellent, I wonder who your master is? Who is such a powerful character? He can actually train such a powerful little guy like you?" ¡á¡á Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 40: Killing the Drought Demon The sloppy old man's words were like a thunderbolt in Wang Ke's heart. He never dreamed that this sloppy old guy could actually see through his level of Feng Shui master. You know, he himself was in Changji City a few days ago. The Feng Shui Master Association only knows his own Feng Shui master level after taking a test! do not judge a book by it's cover. This sloppy old man must be an extremely powerful Feng Shui master, otherwise it would be impossible for him to accurately perceive his Feng Shui master level just by relying on his own released mental power. "Boy, don't look like you've seen a ghost! Old man, if I don't have any skills, how can I dare to come out? But you, boy, I have already trapped this drought demon in the underground river. You'd better help me to separate the ground and underground. The Feng Shui array was broken, causing it to finally break through the Feng Shui array I arranged and run to the ground. Young man, you are so reckless! However, I think your master must be a powerful person, otherwise it would be impossible to train someone like you. A fairly good Feng Shui master. Tell me, old man, what¡¯s your master¡¯s name?¡± The sloppy old man looked at Wang Ke while drinking wine leisurely, and said slowly as he glanced at Wang Ke from time to time. Wang Ke said in a deep voice: "I'm sorry, I can't tell others my master's name yet." The sloppy old man rolled his eyes and looked at Wang Ke with contempt: "What's the matter? Shame on you? Okay, okay, everyone has secrets, and I think I have the most secrets. I understand, long live your understanding. Since you Now that you have the strength, you can find a way to keep this beast trapped! Old man, I am old, and my body and bones are not as strong as those of you young people, so I have to rest." Wang Ke looked at his lazy look and was speechless in his heart. He was actually a little apologetic. If he hadn't destroyed the Feng Shui array he had arranged before, I'm afraid he wouldn't have been so strenuous. An old man actually relied on Feng Shui. With his strength, he was able to trap this terrifying drought demon for so many days. He was really powerful. "Boy, old man, I can't kill it. This guy has thick skin and thick flesh. Unless I, old man, try my best, I can't kill it! If you want to subdue it, you must suppress it with absolute strength. , if you don¡¯t have the absolute strength to suppress it and re-seal it, then kill it and restore it to its original object! Otherwise, families hundreds of miles around will probably be killed by it." The sloppy old man said slowly. said. Wang Ke's mind moved, he looked at the sloppy old man and asked quickly: "Senior, I don't have the strength to seal it. Even you, the old man, can't do it. I don't have the strength. As for killing it, I'll try." The sloppy old man suddenly said quickly: "I forgot, you have a first-grade spiritual weapon on you, which means that you must have killed more than a dozen first-grade weapon spirits before, tsk, tsk, it seems that you are still a real person and don't show your face! However, you should be careful There is a huge difference between this first-grade weapon spirit and the seventh-grade weapon spirit. If nothing else, this guy's speed and strength are more than ten times that of those first-grade weapon spirits." Wang Ke's face became serious. His eyes swept over the huge body of Han Ba ??in the Golden Lock Formation. With a trace of murderous intent, he quickly grabbed a stone from the ground. After the zhenqi was suddenly injected into it, he immediately hit Han Ba ??with a roar. head. Sparks flew everywhere and rocks shattered. The drought demon didn't seem to even feel the pain. Its big copper bell-like eyes released cruel killing intent and stared at Wang Ke. Its huge body struggled and let out more and more blood from its big mouth. A strong roar. A strong light burst out from the eyes of the sloppy old man, and he shouted loudly in an instant: "No wonder, haha No wonder you can have such a high level of Feng Shui at such a young age, I discovered your secret, haha Haha Old man, I am still very smart! Ancient warriors, ancient warriors who are blessed by nature, if they cultivate their mind power, as long as they have been immersed in Feng Shui for many years, as long as they can finally cultivate their mind power, their cultivation speed will be like a rocket. Rush upward." He threw the empty wine bottle in his hand into the distance, climbed up from the ground, wiped the dust off his butt, and laughed: "It's just that while practicing ancient martial arts, he also concentrates on Studying on the knowledge of Feng Shui, unless you are a person who is full of energy and never needs to sleep, will definitely delay both aspects. Tsk tsk I think of my famous God of Thieves, who also relies on his peerless talent, forgets to eat and sleep, and studies Feng Shui. Only with knowledge can we reach this point! HahahaWho said you can't have your cake and eat it too? The old man, this little guy and I both have it." Wang Ke controlled his energy and input it crazily into the Feng Shui array patterns, constantly increasing the power of the Golden Lock Array, while quickly asking: "Senior Thief God, I hear what you mean, the ancient warrior is not feeling well"?Learn Feng Shui? Why? " The sloppy old man rolled his eyes and sneered: "Your master is not an ancient warrior, right? If he is an ancient warrior, then he is a fool. He has not taught you the most basic principles. Ancient warriors need to spend a lot of time. Cultivating Qi and learning Feng Shui knowledge also requires a lot of time to study, and human energy is limited, so it is difficult to improve quickly at the same time. Let me tell you this! Among a thousand ancient warriors, there can be one person who can learn Feng Shui, and among a thousand ancient warriors who study Feng Shui, one can make the two complement each other and improve together, that is, on the one hand, the Feng Shui level can be quickly improved, and on the other hand, the cultivation level can be broken through. Old man, I have lived for such a long time, Besides me, you are the second guy I have met who has pretty good cultivation talent and a pretty high level of Feng Shui." Wang Ke suddenly realized it and nodded silently. He was secretly glad in his heart. He didn't know this truth at all before, so he practiced ancient martial arts while crazily studying Feng Shui knowledge. Fortunately, his memory was superhuman, so he was able to In such a short period of time, I learned so much Feng Shui knowledge from Master Zhao Menfeng. While chatting with the old man, Wang Ke continued to input his mental power to control the Golden Lock Formation. "Senior God of Thieves, I have heard of the Trap Dragon Formation before and seen descriptions of it, but I never thought that there would really be people in this world who would arrange such an extremely advanced Feng Shui formation. The Trap Dragon Formation should be Is it an ancient formation left over from the pre-Qin Dynasty?" Wang Ke asked quickly. "Of course, you have some knowledge, and you know the powerful ancient formations like the Dragon Trap Formation. Old man, I got the Trap Dragon Formation diagram from an ancient tomb. Tsk tsk, in order to understand the principles of the Trap Dragon Formation. To study it thoroughly, I didn't sleep a wink for ten days and ten nights. I just relied on a rush of motivation to study it thoroughly and mastered it thoroughly." The sloppy Thief God laughed, and when he spoke, his old face There was also a smug look on his face. "Damn it, is this hometown showing off?" Wang Ke secretly cursed in his heart and gave the sloppy God of Thieves an unabashed look. Wang Ke then snorted and said: "Senior God of Thieves, do you know a lot of ancient formations from pre-Qin Dynasty? I broke those two of yours before." This ancient formation is just the most common trapping formation! With those two formations, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough to trap this drought demon, right?¡± The sloppy Thief God just sat down on the ground. When he heard Wang Ke's words, he jumped up quickly. His vigorous movements and speed were faster than a strong ordinary person, as if he had been stepped on. The dog jumped up and said angrily: "Fart, that's nonsense. You don't have any knowledge, so don't chirp. Old man, the Feng Shui formation I arranged is something that a kid like you can understand? Ordinary?" Feng Shui formation? Old man, I rely on ordinary Feng Shui formations to connect them with combined formations. The combination of two ordinary formations can form a brand new powerful formation." "Do you know how many of the ordinary formations you mentioned that I arranged in the underground river? Twelve, old man, I arranged twelve to form a complete chain formation. I was so angry that I arranged them Formation, twelve ordinary formations combined together can be a hundred times more powerful, but the only disadvantage is that as long as one formation is broken, the power will be reduced by dozens of times, so you are the culprit." Wang Ke looked at the angry look of the sloppy Thief God, and a strange feeling suddenly arose in his heart. This old guy was just like an old child! His character and temper are a bit too weird, right? As the Hanba trapped in the Golden Lock Formation struggled harder and harder, Wang Ke also felt more and more strenuous. The Golden Lock Formation he arranged seemed to be broken by the Hanba at any time. After holding on for another twenty minutes, Wang Ke knew that the stalemate could not continue. He had to kill the monster, otherwise he would not be able to escape from the Golden Lock Formation at all, and he might not be as fast as it. "Once it escapes, it will probably cause a catastrophe. It will probably cause disaster to all living beings in hundreds of miles around, and the people will be in dire straits." "Senior Thief God, have you rested well? You are also an ancient warrior. Can you join me in killing this guy? Otherwise, I really have no confidence in killing it." Wang Ke said in a deep voice. The sloppy Thief God rolled his eyes and hummed: "No time, I haven't had a good rest yet!" Wang Ke looked at his appearance, and a hint of anger arose in his heart. Just when he was about to take action, he heard a sloppy thief murmur to himself: "Who will do it with a brat like you? Who knows your ancient history?" What level of martial arts cultivation have you reached? If you haven't even passed the innate realm, old man, I will partner with you? Isn't that asking for death? Let's first see how many pounds you have. If you are more powerful, you can consider it. If you He's a waste, old man, I'm full of foodAre you kidding yourself about your own life if you are doing your job? " Listening to the sloppy thief god talking to himself, Wang Ke's nose was almost crooked with anger. He glared at the sloppy thief god fiercely, and then used a red first-grade spiritual weapon ball to replace himself as the formation eye, and he flew away. Throwing himself into the golden lock array. A powerful aura emanated from his body, and the "Emperor Sword" in the palm of his right hand suddenly appeared, carrying a phantom and slashing towards Hanba. "Emperor Sword? Damn it" The sloppy Thief God's expression suddenly changed, and in an instant he threw himself into the Golden Lock Formation. The black dragon-headed crutch in his hand hit Han Bao's head hard. ¡á¡á Volume 3: Soaring to the top Chapter 41: Harvesting a great treasure If the sloppy Thief God before was still looking tired, but at this moment, his old body is straight and his old face is full of seriousness. The aura exuded from his body is slightly worse than that of Wang Ke. One step ahead, but the severity of his attack is far superior to that of Wang Ke. If there is an ancient warrior with a cultivation level similar to the two of them present at this time, you can feel it, although the sloppy Thief God's cultivation level is not as good as that of Wang Ke. Wang Ke, but the amount of true energy accumulated in his body is definitely more terrifying than the amount of true energy in Wang Ke's body. The Imperial Sword emits a hazy light, sharp and full of murderous intent; the black dragon-headed crutch emits a black light, and its aura is full of mystery and death. The two people's attacks fell like raindrops on the body of the struggling Drought Demon. In this small space, the Drought Demon's bell-like eyes had begun to become bloodshot due to the pain. Its intelligence was not as high as that of humans, and it was The long sword and crutch hit the body, and with the heartbreaking pain and the constant injuries to the body, it had reached the edge of madness. "Boy, be careful, this drought demon is probably going crazy! His grandma's was in the underground river before, and I almost killed it, old man! If you hadn't destroyed it well, well, remember it. Don't be hit directly by it, otherwise even the gods can't save you! Find an opportunity and attack its abdomen." The Sloppy Thief God shouted with a serious look. "Okay, I remember it!" Wang Ke responded loudly while staggering to avoid the sharp claws of the Drought Demon that was grabbing at him. "Pay attention, I will guide it to stand up later, and you can take the opportunity to sneak attack!" the sloppy old man shouted sternly. As time went by, his expression became even more nervous than that of Wang Ke, because the golden lock formation that Wang Ke had arranged had begun to collapse during the frenzied fight between two people and one beast. The Golden Lock Formation is more than ten times thinner than when Wang Ke presided over the Feng Shui Formation just now. "Senior God of Thieves, time is running out! This damn beast's body is too hard! We must sneak attack its weak points, otherwise once the Golden Lock Formation is broken, if it escapes, neither of us will be able to catch up. It." Wang Ke swung his sword and struck the claws of the Drought Demon, and shouted loudly as sparks flew everywhere. The sloppy Thief God gritted his teeth and shouted: "Okay, pay attention!" While he was speaking, his old body had risen from the ground. The black dragon-headed crutch in his hand was smashing down on Han Ba's head. With a harsh sound, Han Ba's head was hit nearly half a meter down. . It felt dizzy for a while, and its eyes seemed to turn blood red. It was completely irritated at this moment! The flames of anger had made it lose its mind, because it really hated the old guy who attacked it. If it hadn't been for his obstruction these days, it would have gone out to be happy. "Ho ho ho" Its two front hooves were suddenly raised high, its blood-red eyes fixed on the sloppy thief god four to five meters tall, twisting its huge body to pounce on it and bite it. Chance! A flash of light suddenly appeared in Wang Ke's eyes. After the zhenqi in his body was crazily injected into the "Emperor Sword" in his hand, with a burst of brilliant light, it pierced into Han Ba's abdomen like lightning, and at this moment, It has penetrated more than ten centimeters deep. The wrist was very powerful, and with the fierce control, Wang Ke tore a large hole of nearly one meter in the belly of the drought demon while his body was moving. "Wow" The fiery red magma, releasing intense heat, gushes out from the large hole torn open by the Drought Demon. The Drought Demon, who was frantically preparing to attack the sloppy Thief God, suddenly let out a deafening scream and roar, and the rolling sound waves seemed to reach the sky. Like poking a big hole. Hanbao's body suddenly stiffened, and its upward lunging gesture also stopped in an instant. An unbelievable look appeared in its eyes as big as copper bells, and with an unwilling roar, it finally collapsed. Down. The sloppy Thief God wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and landed on the ground from mid-air. His light body staggered back a few steps. A hint of approval flashed in his eyes. He looked up at Wang Ke and said with lingering fear: " Boy, old man, I'm betting on my life. If you failed in that sneak attack just now, I'm afraid, old man, I will be disabled if I don't die. Fortunately, you acted quickly and helped me solve the big trouble. However, why is there such serious murderous aura in you? ? Oh my god, how many people have you killed, kid? With this level of murderous intent, I¡¯m afraid the number of people you¡¯ve killed must be at least three digits, right?¡± The shock that followed made the God of Thieves look at Wang Ke as if he were a disaster star. His lips trembled a few times and he exclaimed again: "How old are you? In your twenties, you actually killed more than Three digits, my God!Are the legends true? Those who can conquer the 'Emperor Sword' will commit heinous crimes, and can they also become peerless masters? Damn it, I'm in big trouble now. I actually have a relationship with the boy who conquered the 'Emperor Sword'! Old man, I just wanted to rob tombs, drink, and live comfortably when I had nothing to do. Why did such an unlucky thing happen to me? " "Even if I have even the slightest connection with the guy who conquered the 'Emperor Sword', I'm afraid I will be involved in the whirlpool of right and wrong under God's arrangement for the rest of my life, and I won't be able to escape even if I want to. I'm so mad at you, why didn't you stop earlier? Tell me, you have conquered the 'Emperor Sword'! Is there going to be another bloody storm in this world?" His hands quickly made a series of seals, and the golden lock array that was about to be broken was broken by his force. Wang Ke was shocked by the words of the sloppy thief god. His eyes flashed with curiosity. He looked at the sloppy thief god and asked: "Senior, what's the 'Emperor Sword'? Are you talking about the sword in my hand?" ? Is its name called 'Emperor Sword'? What do you mean by what you just said? I didn't understand!" The sloppy Thief God did not answer Wang Ke's words. He shifted his gaze from the 'Emperor Sword' in Wang Ke's hand to the body of the drought demon with difficulty. He looked at its huge body and slowly began to change. In just ten breaths, Its huge body turned into a ball of metal. This metal ball seemed to be alive, bouncing slowly on the ground. "Boy, why are you still standing there? It's unlucky for me, old man, to meet a disaster star like you. Why don't you quickly put away this seventh-grade spiritual weapon?" the sloppy Thief God said slightly angrily. There was a trace of hesitation in Wang Ke's eyes. He understood what the sloppy Thief God said. He was going to give the seventh-grade spiritual weapon to himself! "Senior Thief God, this" The sloppy Thief God rolled his eyes again and hummed: "Old man, I'm in a good mood today, his grandma, old man, I'm in a really good mood! Come on, stop talking nonsense! Seeing as you've been busy for so long, this The stuff is given to you!¡± After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he quickly sealed the seventh-grade spiritual weapon iron ball with his heart and soul, and then held it in his hand. He needs this kind of high-grade spiritual weapon because he is going to build a vegetable greenhouse. Because the vegetable greenhouse covers an area of ??more than 2,000 acres, he must have a very high-grade spiritual weapon as the formation eye, even if he The first-grade spiritual weapon ball in hand is not enough to use them to arrange the Feng Shui formation of more than two thousand acres of land, but this seventh-grade spiritual weapon has no problem at all. "In this case, then it's better for me to be respectful than obey my orders!" A smile appeared on Wang Ke's handsome face. The sloppy thief god quickly glanced at Wang Ke, then looked at the 'Emperor Sword' in Wang Ke's hand, and then shot away in the distance. At the same time, he shouted loudly: "Boy, there are some things I can't say, If I tell you about the 'Emperor's Sword', that's a leak. Damn it, I've actually leaked it to something. God, if you want to punish, punish that bastard who doesn't know if it's good or bad luck. Boy! Boy, please listen to me clearly, don't chase me, we will meet again later." By the time the words reached this point, he had already rushed out a hundred meters away. Then, just as he was running away quickly, he suddenly stopped, turned around and took a deep look at Wang Ke, and then he opened his throat and shouted loudly: "Boy, my name is really Thief God, please remember this for me! Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go too!¡± Originally, Wang Ke wanted to catch up with the sloppy God of Thieves and get the news about the 'Emperor Sword' from him, but when he saw the sword in his hand, he looked like he was avoiding snakes and scorpions, and he didn't If he was allowed to catch up, Wang Ke stopped abruptly. Looking at the back of the sloppy God of Thieves leaving quickly, Wang Ke's eyes flashed with a complex look, and he murmured: "'Emperor's Sword'? I think one day, I will get what I want to know! God of Thieves?" If you are really famous, I'm afraid I can get some news about you if I go out and make inquiries." Looking at the volleyball-sized seventh-grade spiritual weapon iron ball in his hand, Wang Ke's excitement grew again. Now that the drought problem has been solved, if there are no special circumstances, I am afraid it will rain recently. After all, there has been no rainfall for so many days. Once the drought breaks out, death, then the amount of rainwater is very sufficient. ¡°If God really doesn¡¯t rain, that¡¯s no problem. At worst, artificial rainfall will be carried out. In short, we can¡¯t let the people¡¯s crops go to waste. Grasping the seventh-grade spiritual weapon iron ball, Wang Ke looked around and found that there was no one around, so he ran towards his home like lightning. After returning home, Wang Ke quickly found a leather bag, packed the seventh-grade spiritual weapon, and then took out his mobile phone with satisfaction.   "Uh your phone was broken when you were fighting with that damn drought demon?" A wry smile appeared on Wang Ke's face. "Xiao Ke, who are you holding? I just saw you holding an iron ball into the room, why did you put it in a leather bag?" Wang Wendong watched his son Wang Ke walk out of the room, and in his hand Still holding a black leather bag, he asked curiously. Wang Ke said with a smile: "Dad, this is a good treasure, it is of great use to me!" Wang Weidong laughed dumbly, shook his head and said with a smile: "You kid, I can't understand you more and more! Forget it, you have grown up too. I'm afraid you understand better than I do about what is important and what is not. Stop worrying about it!" Wang Ke felt warm in his heart and said quickly: "Dad, I need to go to the county town. My mobile phone was broken due to an accident. I need to buy another mobile phone. Is there anything you and my mother need from me?" Brought back?" "Go ahead! We don't need anything!" Wang Weidong shook his head and said. ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 42: An ulterior motive After driving to the city, Wang Ke bought a mobile phone at random. After reinstalling the mobile phone card, he called Li Ruoxi, Bai Ruochen, and Ji Yunhu respectively, and learned that everything in Changji City was going very smoothly. After returning home, Wang Ke decided to do some experiments. He had tried it before, but he couldn't carve out a Feng Shui array with stones, so he couldn't make a magic weapon out of stones, but stones could be made into talismans, so he wanted to give it a try. If he made it out of stones, After making the talisman, then use the talisman made of stone to process it and try to see if it can be made into a magic weapon. He needs too many magic weapons now. If he can use stones to make magic weapons, he will save a lot of magic weapons and a lot of money in the future. Because a vegetable greenhouse base needs to be established, and a huge Feng Shui array needs to be depicted in the concept, even having a seventh-grade spiritual weapon is not enough now. After all, a huge Feng Shui array covering more than 2,000 acres of land requires a large amount of magical weapon assistance. To ensure that the area where vegetable greenhouses are grown has good weather. The night was hazy, the sky was dotted with stars, and the watery starlight filled the earth. Sitting quietly at the desk in his room, Wang Ke kept thinking in his mind. On the desk in front of him were a dozen fist-sized stones. Among these dozen stones, several had been He made the talisman, and it was also a wind talisman and an ice talisman. However, on the legs of the desk, there were several ruined talismans made of stone. After several attempts, they all ended in failure. Although Wang Ke was a little frustrated, he was not discouraged. "What can be done so that the talisman made of stone can withstand the existence of the Feng Shui array? And after activating the Feng Shui array, it can still have the effect of a magic weapon? The spiritual energy needs to flow along the lines of the Feng Shui array, and If there are still lines of talismans in the stone, what method can be used to prevent them from conflicting?" "The Feng Shui array arranged at the base of the vegetable greenhouse must be related to good weather and good weather, and the properties of the magic tools are also different. There are water-based magic tools, earth-based magic tools, metal magic tools, and wood-based magic tools. There are also fire-attribute magic weapons. For those suitable for growing vegetables in greenhouses, earth-attribute magic weapons and water-attribute magic weapons are probably indispensable. The flow of wind can drive spiritual energy to float, which is also useful for nourishing vegetables. A huge benefit.¡± "As long as I can make talismans from stones and then change them into magic weapons, I can adjust their attributes. However, I need a medium. After all, the talisman's pattern cannot conflict with the Feng Shui formation. Moreover, if the two are different It would be best if the nature of the formations could complement each other. But, what medium should I use? What kind of substance can enter the stone?" Wang Ke frowned deeply and thought hard for a long time, but couldn't think of a solution. Anxious emotions grew in his heart. After taking a deep breath, he reached out and grabbed the half pack of cigarettes from the table, took out one, lit it, and took a few deep puffs. "What method should be used? Is it possible that I need to make a magic weapon with certain attributes and inject all attributes into the stone? Or" Thinking of this, Wang Ke's eyes suddenly lit up. The cigarette he had just taken a few puffs was caught by him and quickly extinguished in the ashtray. Then with a hint of excitement, he grabbed a stone and felt the true energy in his body. Quickly inject into the stone. At the same time, his mental power was also released at this moment, controlling the integration of runes into the stone. Then, with the mysterious attention of his mental power, he used the stone to make an ice cube in just four or five minutes. Talisman, at the same time, the zhenqi he released silently searched for the water attribute element in the air, and guided the thin water attribute element into the stone. To depict the Feng Shui array, the structural composition inside the stone needs to match. Wang Ke has experimented with this situation countless times. The internal structure inside the stone is simply not enough to provide the existence of the Feng Shui array depicted. Therefore, Wang Ke uses Zhenqi to control the water. After the attributes are guided into the stone, the two types of water attributes and true energy slowly change the structure inside the stone. At the same time, with his precise control, he was also slowly changing the route of the rune array, slowly carving the Feng Shui array into it without destroying the rune array. "Snapped¡­¡­" As Wang Ke's hand shook slightly, the stone in his hand suddenly fell into pieces. This time, he did not show disappointment. Instead, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, because he had just tried to introduce the Qi and water elements into the stone, and he was able to change the internal structure of the stone. When depicting the Feng Shui formation, At that time, those wide gaps can be replaced by infuriating energy and water attribute elements after slight adjustments. FollowThat is, Wang Ke tried again and again. However, because the control required must be accurate, Wang Ke started to do things that were difficult to control. After more than a dozen failures, Wang Ke's control became stronger and stronger. Finally, as night gradually gave way to day and the first ray of sunlight rose from the horizon, the first magic spell made of stone was revealed. The device was finally made successfully. "Awesome! Although it requires a lot of nourishment from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to finally form a magic weapon, and it is still the lowest level of primary magic weapon, my own experiment finally yielded results. This success heralds the future You can continuously make magic tools out of stones. You can carve several small Feng Shui arrays in your own home, and then put these magic tools made out of stones into them. In up to two or three months, these stones will be made into magic tools. The magic weapon, after being nourished by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, becomes a real magic weapon, and when the time comes to set up the Feng Shui formation, it will be completely useful." Wang Ke hurriedly waved his fists a few times. Wang Ke put away the finished product and put it away. Then he stood up and stretched. After thinking for a moment, he sat cross-legged on the bed and began to recover from the whole night's consumption. . Throughout the night, whether it was his true energy, spiritual power, or mental strength, he had consumed a lot of energy. At noon, Wang Ke woke up from his practice. Although he had not fully recovered to his peak state, he was unwilling to continue to recover. "Xiao Ke, you just woke up and went to wash your face, brush your teeth and have lunch. Last night I saw the light in your room was on all night, so I knew you were busy all night, so I didn't ask you to have breakfast in the morning!" Chen Ying said with a smile. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Mom, I'll go right away!" More than half an hour later, Wang Ke finished his lunch quickly, then hurriedly left home and found the village chief Wang Weijian who was wandering around the edge of the fields at the head of the village. "Village Chief, I have something to ask you." Wang Ke looked at Wang Weijian's sighing look and said quickly. Wang Weijian asked quickly: "What do you want from me? Tell me!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Village chief, I want to know where did you hire the well digger last time in town? I want to dig a well this time and want to see if I can dig out the water source now. " Wang Weijian said quickly: "I know that place, do you want me to take you there?" Wang Ke nodded and said, "Okay! Then I'll drive you there! I'm in a hurry. If the well diggers agree, I'll try to start the construction tomorrow." "Where are you going to dig a well?" Wang Weijian asked curiously. Wang Ke said: "Since we need to build a well, it is not suitable to do it outside. Let's build a well in my yard first! This is just an attempt. Regardless of whether we can get through to the water source, it will eventually need to be buried again. .¡± "Isn't this a waste! How about we dig a well in the field? Just try it in my field!" Wang Weijian said quickly. Wang Ke naturally would not tell him his true purpose. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "Village Chief, there is nothing that is not wasted! I have decided to dig a well in my yard and give it a try! If it works, then Let's dig a few more wells in our village first. If that doesn't work, then we can think of other ways. After all, the current drought can't be delayed any longer. If it doesn't rain within three days, then I will go to Chengdu to apply for artificial rainfall. .¡± As long as the drought problem can be solved, no matter what means are used, Wang Weijian will applaud. Under his leadership, he quickly negotiated a price with the well-drilling workers in the town, and the other party quickly packed up his things and followed the car driven by Wang Ke directly to Wang Ke's home in Wangwa Village. Wang Weidong, who had just returned from walking around outside, saw Wang Ke leading a large group of people to his home, and he was immediately confused: "Xiao Ke, what happened? Are they?" Wang Ke quickly repeated what he said to the village chief Wang Weijian to his father, and finally said a few more words: "Dad! Don't worry! There will be no problem. And the depth I need to dig the well is close to It¡¯s thirty meters deep, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s very convenient outside.¡± Now Wang Weidong has no objection to what his son does, so he happily agreed and even helped the workers carry the tools into the yard. In the center of the yard, after the well diggers conducted geological surveys and simply prepared according to the well digging procedures, the construction started half an hour later. More than a dozen workers worked in turns, and the work efficiency was extremely high. In just four hours, a deep well more than ten meters deep was drilled. The diameter of this well is about two and a half meters. However, the deeper you dig, the more difficult it becomes. ??The next day, the well-drilling workers were busy all day long. In the evening, they finally followed Wang Ke's request and dug the well to a depth of thirty meters. What no one expected was that it was a full day. Thirty meters deep, but still no water came out. "Why is this happening? When digging a well, a dozen meters of steel pipe is enough! We have already drilled it to a depth of 30 meters, why haven't we seen the water source yet?" The leading well-drilling worker was pulled out of the well. After coming up, he started mumbling to himself with a wry smile on his face. Wang Ke was also a little confused. Although he had previously requested to drill a well 30 meters deep, he had also thought that no matter how deep the well was, as soon as a water source emerged, he would stop the workers immediately. But why is there no water source yet? Clapping his hands, Wang Ke suppressed the confusion in his heart and said: "Everyone, let's get here today! I think that's it. Since digging a well doesn't work, let's think of another way! I hope you all can come on time tomorrow. , and then refill the well. Don¡¯t worry, everyone, we agreed before, no matter whether we can get water or not, I won¡¯t pay you a penny less.¡± Ten minutes later, everyone had left Wang Ke¡¯s house. Squatting on the edge of a well that was thirty meters deep, Wang Weidong frowned and smoked while looking at Wang Ke who was standing by the well and asked: "Son, I have a feeling that you don't seem to be letting them fight." Well, it seems that you have another purpose. Although I don't know what you want to do, I am your father after all, so I can still guess a little bit of your thoughts." Wang Ke looked stunned and withdrew from his thoughts. He looked at Wang Wendong and said with a bitter smile: "Dad, as the saying goes: No one knows his son better than his father. It seems that this sentence is indeed true. I asked those people to come to our house to dig a well. It was a lie. In fact, I have another purpose!" After saying this, he quickly returned to the house, took out the iron ball-shaped seventh-grade spiritual weapon, then quickly followed the rope into the bottom of the well, and then placed it in the center. ¡á¡á Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 43: My Family¡¯s Land After coming up from the deep well, Wang Ke said with a smile: "Dad, this thing is a treasure, an absolute treasure. I will bury it in our own yard, which is the most secure." Wang Weidong's eyes showed confusion. He could clearly see the ball that his son Wang Ke was holding just now. Is that a treasure? Are you kidding me? "Son, you went to all this trouble just to bury that thing underground? What kind of treasure is it? How much is it worth? The well diggers you hired have been busy for the past two or three days. It¡¯s several thousand dollars!¡± Wang Ke reached out and grabbed the iron catalpa placed aside, handed it to his father Wang Weidong, then turned to look around, and then lowered his voice and said: "Dad! If I tell you, what I put below , worth more than one billion RMB, will you be shocked?" "What? One billion" Wang Weidong's expression suddenly changed and he exclaimed in surprise. However, before his exclamation completely disappeared, he quickly covered his mouth! Those eyes were as big as copper bells, and there was a look of shock in them. Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders and laughed softly: "Dad, I'm not lying to you. Although I'm not sure about the value of the thing inside, it is definitely more than 100 million. Of course, if there are people who are particularly knowledgeable, it will be worth 1 billion." There are also people who are willing to buy it! Now, do you understand why I went to such great lengths to invite the well-drilling team?" Wang Weidong swallowed hard, looked at the iron ball under the ground, and asked in a low voice: "Son, you really didn't lie to me? Is it worth a billion? I'll be a good boy, this is too valuable! So what? What kind of treasure is it? A national treasure that dazzles the country? Why are you burying it here? I heard that banks have special safes. Why don¡¯t you put it in the bank? Or find one If someone knows the goods and sells it, won¡¯t we be able to make a lot of money?¡± Wang Ke smiled bitterly in his heart, bank insurance? It's just a joke. This seventh-grade spiritual weapon can emit spiritual energy fluctuations. If it is placed in a bank, it will not be noticed by Feng Shui masters. Once they notice it, with the skills of Feng Shui masters, they can easily Stolen from the bank. Maybe they don't care about money and won't invest money from the bank, but maybe they really can't control this treasure of Feng Shui. "Dad! This thing is a treasure in the Feng Shui world. I can't sell it because it's still useful! Didn't I tell you before? I learned Feng Shui from my master. You know what Feng Shui is, right? That's it. That kind of mysterious thing, in short, it is real. Although I dare not call it a Feng Shui master level figure, I can still be considered to have some strength! Uh, don't frown Come on, don't count me. I haven¡¯t said anything yet, but remember, I must have my reasons for doing this." As Wang Ke spoke, the wry smile on his face became much thicker. It took Wang Weidong more than ten minutes to suppress the shock in his heart. The father and son chatted softly while filling the deep well with soil. They had dinner in the middle and then worked until midnight to fill the deep well. "Son, is it okay if that thing is buried under the ground? Will it break?" Wang Weidong put the iron catalpa aside, stepped on it with his feet, and then asked worriedly. Wang Ke said with a smile: "Dad, just keep your heart in your belly! There will be no problem if you bury it underground! You must remember! No one can tell you anything about the things underground. Don¡¯t even tell my mother, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to hide it.¡± Wang Weidong nodded heavily and said, "Don't worry, even if you don't tell me, I won't tell anyone. There is such a treasure in my yard. If this matter gets out, our family will probably have to deal with it forever." There is no peace! In this world, if you are not afraid of thieves stealing, you are afraid that thieves will miss you. In short, you can never make a big mistake by being careful." During the day of the next day, Wang Ke dealt with the well diggers and paid them to send them away. Then he continued to make magic tools out of stones. After a day of hard work, he made six magic tools out of stones. There is an old saying: Things become more valuable when they are needed. Because he needed a huge number of magic weapons, Wang Ke spent the next time at home frantically making magic weapons. Moreover, he began to try not to use stones to make magic weapons, but to use other things instead, such as wooden sticks. , such as iron blocks, porcelain bottles, etc. In just four or five days, he once again produced more than 20 magic weapons, and when no one was paying attention, he lurked into the field he rented outside the village late at night, and spent a whole night using it. Time, almost all the energy, mental and spiritual energy in his body was consumed before he could cover more than 2,200 acres of land with a large spirit-gathering feng shui formation, and even he in the middleWangwa Village was surrounded by his large formation. He also quietly buried the magic weapons made of various things into the ground. And just in the past few days, it rained for two days in a row, which immediately solved the situation where the drought was getting more and more serious. In the dead of night, Wang Ke was sitting cross-legged on the roof, deep in cultivation. The drizzle fell from the sky, wetting his hair and clothes, but he didn't seem to notice it at all, because he was practicing in the drizzle and found something that surprised him. Things: In rainy weather, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is several times stronger than usual, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is very active, swimming between heaven and earth faster, so it can be absorbed very quickly. "Ring, ring, ring" The ringing of the cell phone woke up Wang Ke who was practicing. He frowned slightly. Wang Ke slowly opened his eyes. He quickly took out his cell phone from his pocket and looked at the caller ID on the screen. His eyes suddenly showed helplessness. He couldn't have imagined that the person calling so late was Bai Ruochen. "This guy didn't sleep or practice in the middle of the night. He was so full that he had nothing to do. Why did he call himself?" With a look of confusion on his face, Wang Ke finally pressed the answer button: "Hey, what's going on?" On the phone, Bai Ruochen's suppressed angry voice came: "Wang Ke, I have something urgent to ask you. Please come back from your hometown no matter what. I need your help." Wang Ke¡¯s expression changed slightly, because Bai Ruochen and he had never taken such a serious attitude until now. Could it be that something big had happened? "Old Bai, what's going on? Tell me what's going on first!" Wang Ke said in a deep voice. Bai Ruochen said in a deep voice: "I just received news from the Bai family and my close cousin. That bastard Bai Xuanji actually planned to secretly marry Yunrou in advance, and in order to prevent any changes, he set the time Just five days later. Moreover, the wedding location is not the Bai family¡¯s land in Xijiang Province, but my own family¡¯s land.¡± Where is this family? Wang Ke was confused by the four words Bai Ruochen said, and quickly asked: "Old Bai, what does the land of this family mean?" Bai Ruochen's gloomy voice came again: "Actually, there is one thing I have never told you. Unless you really decide to betray the family, no child of any of the four major families will spread the word. The four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province , they have a villa where their clan members live in Xijiang Province. In the eyes of others, that may be the place where the four major ancient martial arts families belong. However, except for the Li family, the main families of the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province are not in Xijiang Province. The original place of our Bai family is actually in the Fenglongshan Mountains of Yuanshi County, Shijiazhuang, Beihe." What? Wang Ke was shocked by Bai Ruochen's words. His eyes flashed with shock and he quickly asked: "How is this possible? If your family's homeland is really outside, then there are so many people in your family. Why are they all in Xijiang Province? Why don¡¯t they develop in your own country?¡± Bai Ruochen said quickly: "Actually, our Guwu family will have many enemies. After all, there are many Guwu families in the country. Who dares to say that there won't be enemies in their family with people from other families? So, there is almost nothing Families dare to develop vigorously in the local area, and most families have regulations. Unless they are old monsters with unfathomable cultivation realms, others are not allowed to stay in the family's land and must develop outside!" "It is precisely because of this that even if the two families have any grudges, the other party really doesn't know the details of the rival family, so they have scruples. This will not lead to a large-scale fight between the two families. , it is even less likely that one side will be the first to launch a crazy attack, because they all know in their hearts that after they attack the enemy family, they will suffer crazy revenge from the powerful people with advanced cultivation in this family. This kind of revenge , no family can afford it." Wang Ke suddenly realized it for a moment, and a look of shock appeared on his face. So, what he said before was all out of imagination? Originally, he thought that with his current level of cultivation, he could survive among the four major Guwu families, but he really didn¡¯t expect that those members of the Guwu family who were outside were simply trash. The real strong ones All are hidden in the dark. So, how is your current cultivation level in the Bai family? If there are really four, five, or more powerful people in their family, then I'm afraid I won't be able to help him much! Holding the phone, Wang Ke took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Lao Bai, don't worry! There are still five days left! I'm here"?Leave immediately and rush back to Changji City. Where shall we meet? " Bai Ruochen said in a deep voice: "Let's meet at the airport! I've already checked. There will be an early flight from your place to Changji City in the early morning. You still have four hours before the flight takes off. When you arrive, we will immediately Rush to Beihe Fenglong Mountain. By the way, Brother Ouyang is also with me, and he insists on following me." Wang Ke was silent for a moment while holding his cell phone, and then said in a deep voice: "Old Bai, if Brother Ouyang is really willing to go, then let him go with him. His cultivation level is higher than yours, and going will be considered as one more person." Helper! However, you have to remember one thing. Since he knows about you and is willing to follow you, he treats you as a brother. You must treat him the same way you treat me and Yunhu from now on. " Bai Ruochen said unambiguously: "Don't worry! I will do it!" ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 44: Three Chances When Wang Ke arrived at Changji City and walked out of the airport, he saw Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan, who were empty-handed and anxiously looking towards his location. "Lao Bai, Ouyang, here!" Wang Ke waved loudly and greeted him. After the three of them met, Wang Ke asked in a deep voice: "Is the news confirmed? I remember that you and Mo Yunrou had already negotiated that you would marry her as your wife in the future, and she agreed! How could it suddenly happen? Marrying Bai Xuanji again? And secretly? Has she changed her mind? " Bai Ruochen's face was gloomy and terrifying, and he shook his head and said, "I don't know. Logically speaking, I have already reached an agreement with Yunrou, and we also talked on the phone frequently some time ago! She even told me that as long as I am willing to marry her, even if it is She went against her family's wishes and was willing to marry me without hesitation! But the news from our Bai family cannot be wrong!" Wang Ke said in a deep voice: "Since you don't know, then we are being randomly suspected! Now rush to Shijiazhuang immediately. By the way, when will the flight to your place take off?" Ouyang Yan said: "There will be a bus in forty minutes." Wang Ke nodded silently and said seriously: "Then let's buy tickets immediately! We can't stay too long. We rush to your old family's place. After meeting Mo Yunrou, the truth will be revealed. If your Bai family dares to embarrass you, As long as you are willing, we will stay with you, even if it turns your Bai family upside down." Bai Ruochen's eyes flashed with cold light, and he said in a deep voice: "Wang Ke, you and I have known each other for a long time! You regard me as a brother, and I know that. Your cultivation level is the highest among the ancient warriors I have ever seen. The strongest among them, so I need your help, brother, and I won¡¯t be pretentious with you. No matter what, as long as Mo Yunrou is willing to marry me, I will stop her marriage to that bastard Bai Xuanji and snatch Yunrou away. come over." Wang Ke nodded without hesitation: "Brothers are not just words, they are demonstrated by actual actions! Lao Bai, we don't have many brothers, but no matter what happens, we must work together through thick and thin, even if it is a sea of ??swords and fire, as long as we brothers work together , and can defeat it.¡± Ouyang Yan was touched by the words of Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen. A serious look appeared on his handsome face. He stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "And me! Although I came later, your brotherhood is really It infected me! What's more, the three of us have faced the enemy together before, and we can be regarded as brothers who climbed out of the trenches. Therefore, Lao Bai's matter is my matter, and it is my duty to fight for my brothers. " The three hands clasped together without hesitation. When Wang Ke arrived at Shijiazhuang from Changji City, he didn¡¯t even have time to change his clothes. He was still wearing the clothes that got wet last night, even though he had dried them with his body. After walking out of Shijiazhuang Airport, he got into a taxi. Bai Ruochen got into the passenger seat and said, "Master, go to Yuanshi County." The taxi driver was a fat man, fair and fair, and wearing gold-rimmed glasses. When he heard Bai Ruochen's words, a cold light flashed in his eyes, but he hid it well and was not sitting in the passenger seat. Bai Ruochen, who was sitting in the driving position, noticed it and said quickly: "Gentlemen, it's a long distance from here to Yuanshi County, considering the price." Bai Ruochen said without hesitation: "According to the timer, we will give you any amount, but you must not give me any detours, otherwise, you will understand the consequences!" The fat driver nodded quickly, a bright smile appeared on his chubby face, as if he had encountered some big fat sheep, he quickly started the car and drove quickly towards Yuanshi County. Fenglong Mountain, also known as Feilong Mountain, is located about fifteen kilometers southwest of Shijiazhuang City, Beihe Province. However, it is a longer distance from the airport to Yuanshi County. The driver obviously knew the route very well and kept the speed at more than 100 kilometers per hour. No one of the three people sitting in the taxi spoke. They were all practicing silently, in order to restore their cultivation to its peak state, so that they would have enough strength to deal with emergencies. Time passed, and the taxi's speed became faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, a full two hours had passed. Bai Ruochen, who was sitting in the driving seat, suddenly woke up from his practice. When he saw the scene outside, his expression suddenly changed. His long, slender hands instantly grabbed the taxi driver's neck, making a cold sound. shouted: "Who are you? This is not the road to Yuanshi County at all. Damn you bastard, you actually drove us in the opposite direction." The fat driver in the driving position suddenly turned his head and grinned at Bai Ruochen, and then he?The right fist struck Bai Ruochen's wrist like lightning. Even though the taxi was moving at a fast speed, the fat driver didn't care. After shaking Bai Ruochen's palm away, his left arm suddenly pushed open the door. His body was as sharp as a sword. It shot out like an arrow. Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan, who were practicing, opened their eyes almost at the same moment. Their expressions also changed slightly. Looking at the car that was no longer driven, Wang Ke flashed the phone and reached out to push the door open, and appeared in an instant. From the driving position, after quickly stopping the car, Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan were seen chasing the back of the fat driver who was running away like sharp arrows. Parking the car on the side of the road, Wang Ke was much faster than the three of them. In just a dozen breaths, he had blocked the fat driver, with a sneer on his handsome face and his fists without hesitation. He threw it at the fat driver who rushed over. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! In the blink of an eye, six punches hit the fat driver's chest. As the driver screamed, Wang Ke flew up and kicked the driver in the abdomen, sending the driver flying backwards for more than 20 meters. Smashed in an overgrown field. Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan took advantage of this moment to rush over, and they appeared next to the fat driver in an instant. Bai Ruochen, with an angry look on his face, stepped on the fat driver's chest and watched him turn his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. There was no trace of mercy on his face, and he shouted in a cold voice: "You are actually a The ancient warrior said, who are you? Why did you drive us in the opposite direction?" The fat driver's face turned pale. He never dreamed that the cultivation level of these three goals of his was so high, especially the young man who had just knocked him upside down. His speed could be called It was terrifying, and the attack power was so powerful that it shocked him. "I'm asking you a question! Are you deaf or are you pretending to be deaf and dumb! If you dare to remain silent again, believe it or not, I will kill you!" Bai Ruochen wanted to return to his family quickly, but the other party actually took him away. Coming here, it is obvious that I am far away from my family's land. How to prevent him from getting angry in this situation. The fat driver raised his hand with difficulty, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Bai Ruochen and the others with a sneer, and said sarcastically: "I see you three have a lot of cash with you, how can you make money and kill people? Humph, no. Thinking of it, you are also ancient warriors. If it weren't for you being ancient warriors, would I be willing to escape? Now that I am in your hands, I will kill you if you want. I can tell you in advance that if you dare to kill me, you will be crazy. revenge." Bai Ruochen shouted angrily: "You are looking for death" Wang Ke reached out to stop Bai Ruochen and motioned him to move away the foot that was stepping on the fat driver. Then he reached out and grabbed the fat driver's lapel and lifted him up from the ground. With a sharp dagger in his hand, he quickly cut off the fat driver's legs. With both hands hamstrings, Wang Ke said in a cold voice as the other party let out heart-rending screams: "If you don't keep your mouth clean, your hamstrings will be severed down there! I will give you three chances. The first If you don't seize the first chance, I will break your hamstrings. If you don't seize the second chance, I will chop off your shoulders. If you don't seize the third chance, then I will chop off both of your shoulders. I will chop off your legs. Of course, I have countless ways to chop off your limbs and still let you live well. Then, you will be brutally tortured, and that kind of torture will make you Life is worse than death.¡± "At this first opportunity, tell me who you are? Why did you drag us here? Don't try to deceive us with your idiots who won't believe it." The fat driver gritted his teeth, looked at Wang Ke with hatred on his face, and shouted forcefully: "You are really looking for death. You have no idea how much trouble you have caused! Humph, who am I? You don't deserve to know." "Quack!" The dagger in Wang Ke's hand cut off the fat driver's hamstrings without hesitation. When the other party let out another shrill scream, he suddenly smiled brightly and asked lightly: "You didn't grasp the first opportunity. Stay! So unfortunately, your life in the future may not be very good! Don't threaten us with your words, we are not scared. " The fat driver was frightened by Wang Ke's cruel tactics. The tough look on his face finally disappeared without a trace, replaced by deep fear. He exclaimed in horror: "You You are simply a devil! I said, I said, I was sent by the Bai family to stop Bai Ruochen, this waste, and my purpose is to stop him for five days until Bai, the most talented person in our Bai family, Xuanji married that woman from the Mo family, and then asked you to rush to the Bai family." boom! The fist as big as a casserole smashed the fat driver's nose to pieces, Bai RuoHe grabbed the fat driver by the neck and yelled with a ferocious smile: "You idiot, and those idiots from the Bai family! Stop me? Just because you are a clown?" Immediately, he threw the fat driver into the air with force, and slapped the fat driver hard on the face with his right hand, knocking him unconscious. Bai Ruochen shook off the blood on his hand in disgust, and said in a deep voice: "Wang Ke, Ouyang, it seems that the bastards in the Bai family have already heard about our arrival! Time can't be delayed any longer, let's get there as soon as possible!" Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan nodded without hesitation. ¡á¡á Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 45: Massacre Driving that taxi, Bai Ruochen's face was full of evil spirits. At this moment, he really hated the Bai family. He had always had a sense of luck in his heart, hoping that the family would finally give him a chance. Let him strive for his own happiness, but now it seems that the Bai family taxi driver was able to jump out of the car and escape after realizing that he was discovered, and tried to crash the car and cause harm to them. Not only Bai Ruochen, but also Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan were like Ming Jing in their hearts. The Bai family taxi driver must have received some instructions from the family. If they couldn't stop them, they could die without mercy. The burial place, that is to say, some important people in the Bai family had murderous intentions towards Bai Ruochen. Today, Bai Ruochen can be said to be despairing. The car kept speeding at the zero limit and rushed towards Yuanshi County. An hour and a half later, when the car quickly came down the highway, Wang Ke, who was sitting in the passenger seat, was keenly aware that several suspicious-looking vehicles behind him were getting closer and closer to them. "Old Bai, something is wrong! Those three black cars behind us, they have been following us for more than ten minutes. I noticed them following us on the highway. I didn't pay much attention to them before, but now they He actually followed me." Wang Ke said quickly. Bai Ruochen's eyes emitted a cold light, and through the rearview mirror he could clearly see three black cars less than a hundred meters behind. "If I'm not wrong, those people passing by belong to the Bai family! I didn't expect that the people from the Bai family would move so quickly!" Bai Ruochen's words now clearly exclude him from the Bai family. Ouyang Yan, who was sitting in the back seat, changed his expression slightly and said hurriedly: "Old Bai, be careful about the container truck in front of you, I feel something is wrong!" Bai Ruochen and Wang Ke looked at each other. Bai Ruochen immediately controlled the steering wheel and turned at high speed towards the fork in the road not far ahead. Two minutes later, just after the taxi turned to another fork in the road, it was forced to stop because two black commercial vehicles were blocking the middle of the road in front of it. He stared at the taxi coldly. "Crunch" The three black cars that had been quietly following behind quickly stopped less than twenty meters away from the taxi. A series of strong figures appeared as the car doors were quickly pushed open. Bai Ruochen, Wang Ke, and Ouyang Yan looked at each other, nodded to each other, and then strode out of the car door. "Good dog, stay out of the way, get out of my way!" Bai Ruochen swept past the people in front of him indifferently and shouted in a deep voice. As a member of the Bai family, he had never seen these people before. The eight people in front and the twelve people who got out of the three cars behind, a total of twenty big men wearing black loose training uniforms, stood before him. There was no impression in my mind at all. A burly man with a strong back and a strong waist stepped towards Bai Ruochen and the others, until he walked to a place less than four or five meters away from Bai Ruochen and stopped. His eyes flashed with strong murderous intent, and he said in a deep voice: "Bai Ruochen, if You don¡¯t want to become a traitor to the family, go back to where you came from, otherwise you will be killed without mercy!¡± There was a trace of sarcasm in Bai Ruochen's eyes. He noticed the fluctuation of true energy emanating from this big man. The other person's cultivation realm was at the innate realm, or even the advanced innate realm, which was similar to his previous cultivation realm. Bi, it is quite powerful. "Are you from the Bai family?" Bai Ruochen asked with a cold face. The big man's expression remained unchanged and he said in a deep voice: "The secret guard of the secret hall." Bai Ruochen's body shook, and angry flames suddenly shot out in his eyes. A strong killing intent made him look at the big man in front of him, and his handsome face showed a bit of mockery and a bit of ferocity. "I really didn't expect that the Bai family would let the secret guards hunt me down? Haha Do you think I am a three-year-old child? Aren't the secret guards always performing assassination missions? When did I become a roadblock? Originally, I I also thought that the guy who disguised himself as a taxi driver really wanted to kill me. Maybe the accident was just a coincidence. Now it seems that he may have also received an order. If there is no way to delay, he wants to kill me. It's going to take my life. Tiger poison doesn't eat its seeds, those inhumane bastards from the Bai family, it seems I was too naive before. Get out of my way, I don't care if you are secret guards or not, if you dare to stop me again In half a step, I will send you to the west." Bai Ruochen's voice was very slow and soft, but it revealed a more solemn aura. "Bai Ruochen, are you really going to betray the family?" the big man shouted sternly. At the same time, a sharp sword emerged from his sleeve.?Slid out and was caught by him instantly. "Betraying the family? Hehe, you are wrong, it was the family that betrayed me! Since you have received the kill order, why do you still pretend to persuade me to go back?" Bai Ruochen said in a cold voice. The big man shouted sternly: "If you don't repent, you deserve to die. Go ahead and kill all three of them." Twenty figures rushed towards the three of them like cannonballs. From their sleeves, long swords were quickly taken out, and each of them exuded strong murderous intent. "The fox's tail is exposed! Wang Ke, Ouyang, take action! They are the secret guards of the Bai family. As long as they are dispatched, they will definitely kill the enemy." Bai Ruochen shouted softly, and he was faster than the big man who rushed over. In the blink of an eye, he was already in front of the opponent. Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan looked at each other, with murderous intent in their eyes. They immediately understood what Bai Ruochen meant. They were afraid that things would not go well this time. Since the other party had sent out secret guards, they might have the intention of killing them. The next moment the two met the enemy, Bai Ruochen had already rushed in front of the big man. His fist, which was not fancy, hit the opponent's face with thunderous force. With the crisp break of his nose bone, Bai Ruochen's speed and When he had the advantage of strength, he instantly grabbed the opponent's wrist that was swinging his sword, dug his sharp nails into the opponent's flesh, and snatched the long sword from the opponent's hand in an instant. Poof! When the opponent's body fell backward, the long sword tore the opponent's neck. As blood spurted out, the long sword in Bai Ruochen's hand drew a semicircle, and the sharp sword tip immediately penetrated. In the other person's heart. "The secret guards of the Bai family who came to surround Bai Ruochen are all in the innate realm, and they have all reached the advanced innate realm. They are only one step away from breaking through to the next realm. However, Bai Ruochen has now reached the fourth level of Qi Refining and Divine Transformation, and it is too easy for him to kill masters in the innate realm. Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan's cultivation level was much more powerful than Bai Ruochen's, so the other nineteen secret guards who rushed towards them were like a group of sheep rushing towards a few ferocious tigers. The dagger in Wang Ke's hand released a cold aura, tearing the opponent's throat and piercing the opponent's heart again and again, killing people so fast that it was almost unbelievable. And a short sword also appeared in Ouyang Yan's hand. The short sword didn't look outstanding, but as the short sword and the long sword in the secret guard's hand cleaved together, the short sword in his hand was safe, and The long sword in the opponent's hand was like tofu cut by a knife, easily cut into two pieces. Twenty secret guards in the innate realm were killed by three people in just two minutes. Looking at the corpses on the ground, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of Bai Ruochen's mouth. After his ferocious look was slowly restrained, he turned to look at Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan and said, "I'm afraid those people in the Bai family don't know yet. My current cultivation level has been upgraded to the fourth level of primary stage of refining Qi. Otherwise, they will never send these secret guards from the innate level to rob and kill us! Wang Ke, Ouyang, it will cost a lot to kill these Bai family now. With the secret guards trained at a huge cost, we have completely broken up with the Bai family." Wang Ke quickly inserted the dagger in his waist and sneered: "So what if we break up? Even if the Bai family has countless masters, as long as they can't surpass me by too much, I will have the confidence to deal with the opponent. If the opponent is extremely strong, Then I will take you to escape. I still don¡¯t believe they can stop us all. As long as we escape, sooner or later we will make them pay the price." After saying this, he took a deep look at Bai Ruochen and asked in a deep voice: "Old Bai, now that we have killed these secret guards, we have no room to look back. If we meet a master of the Bai family who is familiar with you, I hope you can kill the opponent without hesitation. I believe in one sentence: kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself." Bai Ruochen nodded heavily and said in a cold voice: "Yes, when they sent out secret guards to intercept us, both sides had no room for maneuver! Don't worry, I have completely betrayed the Bai family now, no matter what Anyone who stops me will be killed without mercy." Ouyang Yan quickly put away the dagger and said: "We have wasted too much time, let's continue on our way! One more minute of staying, one more minute of trouble." After the three got into the taxi again, Bai Ruochen was still driving. He didn't care about the corpses on the ground, quickly turned around and returned to the original road, and rushed towards Yuanshi County. When the three of them arrived at Yuanshi County, night had fallen. As the saying goes: People are like iron rice and steel. If you don't eat one meal, you will be hungry. Even if the three of them are in a hurry?But at this moment, I still had to stop. After the car parked outside a restaurant, I quickly walked into the restaurant. "You three, what do you want to eat? Here's the menu!" A waiter in a floral apron walked to the table with a sweet smile. After all, Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and Ouyang Yan all looked very handsome. , so the waitress in her twenties had an extremely gentle attitude. Wang Ke didn¡¯t even look at the menu and said directly: ¡°The four main dishes that come to your restaurant are not a bowl of rice. You have to be fast, we are in a hurry.¡± The female waiter looked dumbfounded and glanced at Wang Ke with a strange look in her eyes. After all, this was the first time in her long time as a waiter that someone had ordered food like this! Nodding quickly, her eyes reluctantly moved away from the three people's faces, and she ran towards the kitchen with light steps. The serving speed of this restaurant is quite fast. In just ten minutes, two dishes have been served. The three people who just went on a killing spree did not chat, but ate their food quietly. They were like Ming Jing in their hearts. Since they had already broken up with the Bai family, they were afraid that they would be killed again and again. Now that they had time to talk, they might as well practice quietly all the time and absorb more and refine a little bit of it. Infuriating energy means that the strength is just a little bit stronger than before. A little more strength means a little more vitality. The strength of the Bai family, which was originally in Xijiang Province, cannot be underestimated, let alone the base camp of the masters of the Bai family. Even Wang Ke felt that the Bai family should have many masters. After all, an ancient martial arts family with a long history could never be too powerful. Difference. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????? ???????? ????????? ?????????? ?? did not see a wrinkle on the old face, an old man with white hair hanging down to his shoulders, and a pair of bright eyes on the upturned bridge of his nose. After he entered the restaurant, he walked straight towards the dining table where Bai Ruochen, Wang Ke, and Ouyang Yan were sitting. After sitting quietly in the last empty seat, the old man's eyes swept over Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan, and finally landed on Bai Ruochen's face. ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 46: Two Shocks The white-haired old man sat down squarely. He exuded a faint aura, like a tiger dormant in the bushes. While it brought pressure to people, it also hid a hint of danger. Wang Ke's cultivation realm has reached the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation, but his muscles still tightened because he felt that this old man was a slight threat to him, although he did not know what exactly this old man was. No matter what realm he has reached, he believes that at the very least, the opponent should be a master of the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation. Bai Ruochen's eyes finally slowly raised. He had already felt and even guessed that the person sitting at the table next to him should be from the Bai family. But when his eyes fell on the old man's face, his expression suddenly changed. He was slightly startled, and a complicated look appeared in his eyes. "you¡­¡­" Bai Ruochen's lips moved a few times, but what he finally wanted to say remained unsaid. The white-haired old man sighed quietly, helplessness flashed across his old face, and sighed softly: "Chenchen, listen to me, go back! I know that you kid is suffering in your heart, and I also know what you have suffered. It's a grievance, butsince they have made a decision, no one can change it. Listen to me and don't make it difficult for us old people." Bai Ruochen's expression slowly became indifferent. A stubborn look appeared in his eyes. He shook his head silently and said in a deep voice: "Third Grandpa, maybe this is the last time I call you. Since I killed the Bai family's secret guard, From that moment on, I am no longer a member of the Bai family. I am not bitter, because I must take my woman back, even if the Bai family bleeds like a river, even if I am killed by someone from the Bai family, even if It is my brother who has been implicated by me, and I will continue to do my own thing. If you came here today to persuade me, then you don¡¯t have to say anything. If you also wanted to kill me, considering how you treated me back then, Those of mine are good, and I won¡¯t fight back.¡± Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan looked at each other, a gloomy look appeared in their eyes at the same time. They were already secretly on guard. If the old man dared to take action, they would attack him immediately. Bai Ruochen would not fight back, but they could not watch. Bai Ruochen was killed by this old guy. The white-haired old man seemed not to notice the expressions of Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan. His old body shook slightly, then he slowly exhaled, shook his head and said helplessly: "Among the new generation of Bai family members, Except for Xuanji, that child is a little stronger than you, there are no other disciples who can compare with you. I really didn¡¯t expect that things would evolve to this point. Originally, we were not willing to get involved in the affairs of you young people, but Xuanji after all He is the best person in the family! After being trained by the family, the entire Bai family will probably be in his hands in the future. If he ultimately fails due to emotional problems, it will affect his development in martial arts. .¡± Bai Ruochen sneered and said, "You don't have to say it anymore. He, Bai Xuanji, is the best disciple of the Bai family? For such a narrow-minded and evil-minded guy, he is the best? It's ridiculous. You only value his martial arts talent." Right? But I didn¡¯t see through his character. I really feel sorry for the Bai family. If he takes over the Bai family in the future, hehe I¡¯m afraid the Bai family will lead the way to self-destruction under his leadership. " The old man was silent. The elders of the Bai family were also aware of Bai Xuanji's character problem, but they firmly believed that Bai Xuanji's character was acquired. If they corrected it in time, they should be able to change him for the better. In fact, it is quite appropriate to describe him as young. If he is older and more mature in the future, I am afraid there will be huge changes. At this moment, Wang Ke suddenly interjected and said: "My master once raised an apprentice who made him grow bigger by pooping and peeing, and taught him the knowledge of Feng Shui. That senior brother of mine can definitely be regarded as a master in Feng Shui." A peerless genius, his speed in learning Feng Shui is frightening, and even his understanding of Feng Shui is terrifying. My master originally thought that he would train a master figure in the field of Feng Shui, and it was even very possible that he would become a master in the field of Feng Shui in the future. In terms of Feng Shui master level, I can surpass him." "Unfortunately, he was wrong. Just because my senior brother had evil intentions and was greedy for glory and wealth, he actually did something to deceive his master and destroy his ancestors. In order to get rid of my master's restraint, he even used despicable means when my master was not paying attention. The secret attack caused a severe physical and mental blow to my master. In order to avoid the persecution of my senior brother, he even lived in seclusion alone for many years. To this day, I still don¡¯t know his whereabouts." The white-haired old man was Bai Muyang, Bai Ruochen's third grandfather, with a thoughtful look in his eyes. It took several minutes after Wang Ke finished speaking before he said calmly with a cold face: "This is my Bai Muyang." I hope outsiders will not get involved in family matters, otherwise they will suffer crazy revenge from my Bai family. Young people, I hope you are self-aware."A look of disdain flashed in Wang Ke's eyes. He picked up the dishes with chopsticks and ate while still saying: "Old man, Bai Ruochen respects you because you were good to him before. But we don't have to respect him. You, because you didn't treat us well before. Alas, you are old, and you shouldn't worry so much, because your ears are not working well! Didn't you hear just now that Lao Bai said that he is no longer a member of the Bai family? Are you there? Also, maybe you have made a mistake. We are the brothers of Bai Ruochen, brothers who share life and death. If we were afraid of the Bai family's revenge, we would not have followed Lao Bai here this time." Bai Muyang looked deeply at Wang Ke, who had a relaxed look on his face. After half a minute, he laughed dumbly and said: "Young people are scary! Maybe it can be described in another sentence, that is: Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Young people, don't be afraid of tigers." It's the three of you, I'm afraid even if your elders come here, the Bai family can easily destroy you. You can't even imagine how powerful this family is. " Ouyang Yan, who was eating by himself, suddenly raised his head, with a look of curiosity on his handsome face. He looked at Bai Muyang with a smile and asked strangely: "Old man, didn't you think there was anything wrong with what you said just now? Add The elders of our family? Tsk tsk, even though you are from the Guwu family, there are some people in your Guwu family who are alsowell, let¡¯s put it this way! Let me ask you an old question. If you can answer it, if you make me feel When I was shocked or frightened, I immediately turned around and left." Bai Muyang sneered: "Okay, I would like to hear what questions you can ask." Ouyang Yan said calmly: "I want to know, how many masters in the Bai family have a cultivation level that exceeds the sixth level of refining the spirit and returning to the virtual world? I want to know, how many masters in the Bai family have surpassed the seventh level of refining the void and returning to the realm? ?If you can scare me, I promise to do as I say, turn around and leave, and never ask anything about Lao Bai again." "What?" A dull look appeared on Bai Muyang's old face. He looked at Ouyang Yan stupidly, his lips moved several times, but in the end he made no sound. Ouyang Yan sneered and said, "What? You, the old man, can't answer such an easy question, right? Or, even you are not qualified to know how many masters of these two realms your Bai family has?" Bai Muyang was completely stunned by Ouyang Yan's words. Although he has now entered the fifth level of refining gas to become a god and is one of the rare masters in the family, his cultivation level has only reached the fifth level of refining gas to transform into a god. Elementary level. He asked himself that he knew many things about his family, but there were also some things that he didn't know. "Ouyang, shut up." Wang Ke suddenly frowned and shouted in a deep voice. Ouyang Yan rolled his eyes angrily, and then started eating again. He just said those words just to make Bai Muyang angry. Unless he was killed by the Bai family, I am afraid that the people in the Miao territory would have the slightest chance that some super masters would come out to do it for him. Revenge, otherwise, there is no way he can count on the villagers. After all, according to the rules of the ancient martial arts world, other families must not interfere with the affairs of other families, unless they are helping one party in a private name. What's more, now the village also has a life-and-death enemy. The origin of those mysterious men in black who are eyeing him with eagerness is not clear. The other party may come to the village at any time and try to catch his grandfather. At this critical moment, I'm afraid he Even if he was killed, no super master in the village would come out to avenge him. Bai Muyang took a deep look at Ouyang Yan, then turned to look at Wang Ke, and then his eyes fell on Bai Ruochen and said in a deep voice: "Chenchen, you should understand that we old people have flesh on the palms and backs of our hands. We feel sorry for everyone. Those secret guards sent out to intercept you were sent out secretly by your uncle, and those people were also his subordinates trained by him. Now, although your father is the head of the family, the family power has almost been Your uncle is being arrogant and has nothing to say. If you really insist on having your own way, you will die in vain!" "Even if I have to die, I will try my best. In order to surpass that bastard Bai Xuanji in martial arts, I used my family's secret technique. Hehe, in fact, I should have died a long time ago. Fortunately, my brother saved me. Even if it means rescuing a waste who has lost all his cultivation." Bai Ruochen said forcefully. "What?" Bai Muyang was shocked for the second time. His tall body suddenly stood up and looked at Bai Ruochen with a horrified face. His outstretched fingers were trembling slightly and he exclaimed: "You used the family secret technique, you ¡­¡± Bai Ruochen said calmly: "Why, are you shocked? Yes, I used the family's secret technique, and because of this, I lost all my cultivation. From a useless person, I regained my strength, and my own strength is better than before.??It must be ten times and a hundred times stronger. " Bai Muyang looked at Bai Ruochen in disbelief. At this moment, he suddenly felt that his grandson, who he had watched grow up, was so strange, socrazy. You must know that if you use that kind of forbidden technique to forcibly improve your cultivation realm, if you succeed, you will be forcibly promoted to a larger realm. But if you fail, your cultivation will be completely lost and you will become a useless person, or you will lose your life. he¡­¡­ He actually used it? ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 47: Don¡¯t take any road After a long time, Bai Muyang slowly sat back on the chair. His body that was still sitting flat and steady before now seemed to be a lot more rickety. There was still shock in his eyes. After sighing, he said with a wry smile. : "Chenchen, since you insist on going your own way, I have nothing to say. I know that no matter how I persuade you, I'm afraid there is no way to make you look back. om I told you a trail from where you can get there as quickly as possible. Your uncle's people are ambushing you in this family's land and on the main road." A minute later, Bai Muyang stood up and left. Wang Ke watched Bai Muyang leave. After the other person's back disappeared outside the door, he looked at Bai Ruochen and asked, "Is he your third grandfather? He was very good to you before?" Wang Ke emphasized the word "previously" with great emphasis. Bai Ruochen heard the meaning of Wang Ke's words and said, "Yes, even my kung fu was taught to me by Third Grandpa, and he was the one who taught me the most!" Wang Ke nodded and said: "Let's eat! After eating, we continue on our way. But, what do you think about the trail he told you?" Bai Ruochen hesitated for a moment and silently shook his head. Wang Ke said calmly: "I have thought about it. Since he told you that there is an ambush on the main road, then we will not take the main road. Our most important goal now is to rush to the Bai Jiaben family land and see the woman you love. Mo Yunrou, ask him clearly in front of him. We won't go on the main road, and we won't go on the small road either. After all, we don't know yet whether he really wants to tell you or is telling you falsely. In this case, we have to Defense. You should have been to the Bai family land before, right? Are there any other roads leading to the Bai family land? For example, a small road? " Bai Ruochen nodded slowly and said, "Yes, and there are many, but those roads are extremely steep. We have to go over mountains and ridges and go deep into the deep mountains of Fenglong Mountain. If we take other paths, it may be very dangerous." Wang Ke smiled lightly and said: "Do you think that with our current cultivation level, we are still afraid of dangerous mountains?" Bai Ruochen grinned. What Wang Ke said was the truth. Those dangerous peaks and mountains may be extremely dangerous to ordinary people, even ordinary ancient warriors, but they are the worst now. They are all masters of the fourth level of refining and refining Qi, so why would they care about a little cliff of declaration? "Then we won't take the trail our main road and my third grandfather told us about, and we will go there by another way." Bai Ruochen said. Ouyang Yan stopped eating and said: "Yes, as the saying goes, be careful and sail the boat for thousands of years. We still don't know what conspiracy the Bai family has now, so we must be cautious. After all, no matter how powerful the master is, there are always traps. When the boat capsizes." After dinner, the three of them dropped the stolen taxi on a road very close to Fenglong Mountain, and then ran towards Fenglong Mountain at high speed with the help of the starlight falling from the sky. Fenglong Mountain has beautiful natural scenery, with deep ditches, lush forests, clear springs and green streams. Strange peaks and strange rocks are the winner. Fenglong Mountain has a splendid history and culture. It was famous for its Wutong Han Monument, three major academies, four major Zen forests, three major grottoes, and two Taoist temples. Since ancient times, Buddhist and Taoist believers have lived there to cultivate their moral character and study Buddhism and Taoism. . It borders Taihang to the west and plains to the east. The main peak is 812 meters above sea level. It rises majestically and is majestic. Even in the dark night, the rolling mountains like a coiled dragon can shock people's soul, sighing at the rise of the Creator and the incredible nature of nature. In just twenty minutes, the three of them had climbed over the nearest mountain top 1,000 kilometers away and entered a valley hundreds of meters deep. At the bottom of the steep cliff, a tall and tall young man wearing black night clothes stood there with a cold face like a javelin. The auras of heaven and earth from all directions seemed to be called and swarmed towards the young man's body. It came and was quickly absorbed into his body. Not only is Fenglong Mountain's natural scenery infinitely beautiful, but the aura of heaven and earth is also extremely rich. It is at least several times richer than in big cities outside. Even if you take a deep breath, you will feel refreshed and relaxed. In his arms, he held a long sword. The simple and heavy sword exuded a sharp aura. If anyone came close, they could feel the cold air emanating from the sword. He is Mo Zun, the most talented martial artist among the new generation of disciples of the Mo family, and Mo Yunrou¡¯s biological brother. When Bai Ruochen, Wang Ke, and Ouyang Yan appeared in front of Mo Zun, Mo Zun glanced at Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan with his indifferent eyes, and finally focused on Bai Ruochen's face, and said indifferently: "Bai Ruochen , it seems that you have experienced very well outside in these years. At the very least, you have matured and can dare to love and hate."   Bai Ruochen had a complex look in his eyes, and asked bitterly: "Mo Zun, why are you here? Do you, the Mo family, also want to get involved in his Bai family's affairs? Or is it that your Mo family has already Do you regard the Bai family as your own?" Mo Zun shook his head and said calmly: "The Mo family will always be the Mo family, and the Bai family will always be the Bai family. I was ordered to stop you, mainly because of my father's order. Bai Ruochen, you or your companions, Very smart. Bai Muyang has looked for you before, right? He even told you a trail? Humph, those two roads, whether it is the main road or the trail Bai Muyang told you, actually have ambushes. If you follow any of those two roads, Anyone who passes through will be attacked and killed wildly by the masters from the Bai family's ambush." Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and Ouyang Yan looked at each other, and a cold light emerged from their eyes. At this moment, they finally understood that even the third grandfather Bai Muyang, who used to be very good to Bai Ruochen, now has murderous intentions towards Bai Ruochen, so they wanted to use their previous family relationship to let Bai Ruochen fall into the trap they had laid. At the same time, the three of them are also a little lucky. After all, once they fall into the trap set by the Bai family, they will probably be in trouble. Who knows how many traps and vicious killing moves have been set in those traps? Mo Zun looked at Bai Ruochen and continued to say calmly: "If you had taken those two paths today, I'm afraid my wait would have been in vain and I would be very disappointed. The Bai family is much better than our Mo family, so I also want to see Bai Ruochen. The second best master in the family has reached such a level now, you did not disappoint me." Bai Ruochen said in a deep voice: "Mo Zun, I don't want to fight with you. After all, I love Yun Rou deeply. You are her brother. If she knows that I fight with you, she will be very sad. So, please leave here. .¡± Mo Zun shook his head and said: "I cannot violate family orders. Moreover, I have to stop you for the sake of my sister. Of course, I hope my sister will marry you because she also loves you. But if you don't have the strength, Win me, I would rather my sister marry someone she doesn¡¯t like, but has the strength to protect her.¡± Bai Ruochen took a step forward, waved his hands to Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan, and said in a deep voice: "Mo Zun, do you really want to fight me?" Mo Zun said: "You have to do it. If you beat me, I am not as good as others, so I will naturally not stop you anymore. I even hope that you will be the one to marry my sister in the end. If you lose, then go back obediently." Where you should be." As he spoke, he released a powerful aura. Wang Ke's expression changed slightly. Because of the aura emanating from Mo Zun's body, he could tell that the other party had reached the fourth stage of refining Qi. He was only twenty-five or six years old, and he was able to reach this level. At this level of cultivation, the other party is definitely a martial arts genius. Bai Ruochen took a deep look at Mo Zun, and then said in a deep voice: "Okay! Then let's have a fight. If I win, I hope you can leave, and I don't want anyone to tell Yun Rou what happened between us. .¡± Wang Ke quickly stepped forward and said sternly: "No. Lao Bai, his cultivation level is very strong." Bai Ruochen shook his head and said: "Wang Ke, I understand what you mean, even if he is really strong, I still want to give it a try!" After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he stepped back helplessly, looked at Mo Zun and said, "Your name is Mo Zun? Are you from the Mo family? Since you are not from the Bai family, I think if you are not a fool, you will not do it for me." The Bai family works hard. So, I hope you are just competing, not fighting to the death. After all, if either of you is killed, the woman named Mo Yunrou will probably suffer for the rest of her life." After saying this, he turned to look at Bai Ruochen again and said seriously: "Old Bai, his cultivation level is comparable to yours. Remember, you not only have to defeat him now, but you also have to be fast, because you have to be there Save your strength before reaching the Bai family. The main event is later." The long sword in Mo Zun's hand was unsheathed in an instant. As the sword shadow flickered, a cold voice came from his mouth: "Don't be too arrogant, we don't know who will win and who will lose! Bai Ruochen, do it!" The two figures attacked each other in an instant. The long sword in Mo Zun's hand was wielded superbly, and a soft sword also appeared in Bai Ruochen's hand. Wang Ke had never seen a soft sword before. "Afterimage" A deep shout came from Mo Zun's mouth. Their Mo family's moves were not particularly exquisite, and even compared to Wang Ke's martial arts moves, they were not even on the same level. But no matter how bad the moves were, after practicing thousands or even hundreds of thousands of times, Mo Zun was able to perform them perfectly. Every move he made attacked Bai Ruochen's vital side. And the long sword in Bai Ruochen's hand formed aA straight long sword, and when Bai Ruochen followed Wang Ke to learn the exercises, he also learned more than a dozen accompanying moves of the "Dragon Elephant" technique from Wang Ke. Such exquisite moves, although Bai Ruochen's skills were still weak. It's not very skillful, but it can still withstand Mo Zun's attack. As the two people continued to attack, a full ten minutes were spent in the attack of the two people. Wang Ke frowned deeply. The longer the two of them fought, the more Bai Ruochen wasted. Now that he has to enter the Bai family, if his strength is consumed too much, I am afraid that Bai Ruochen will be at a disadvantage in the next fight. . "Old Bai, it's time to give it a try." Wang Ke clearly remembered that Bai Ruochen had not used the two powerful killing moves he had taught Bai Ruochen. A trace of domineering aura was released from Bai Ruochen. As his figure suddenly retreated seven or eight meters, and stood opposite Mo Zun, Bai Ruochen looked at Mo Zun seriously and said: "Next, I will use my most powerful force. Two powerful moves, I hope you can catch them." ¡á¡á Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 48: Concealing Evil Intentions At the foot of the breeze-swept cliff, Bai Ruochen exuded a powerful aura. His figure fell as he spoke, and shot towards Mo Zun like a sharp arrow. He was six or seven meters away, almost in the blink of an eye. , the soft sword in his hand became straight after the crazy injection of zhenqi, and the bright sword shadows enveloped him in the blink of an eye. "Fantasy swordLian." " One after another is like a delicate blooming lotus, hidden in the hazy shadow of the sword, and the sharp sword energy is layered upon layer upon layer. Mo Zun, who was holding a long sword, had a look of horror on his face. Looking at the sword shadow shrouding him in front of him, his heart suddenly shrank, and he couldn't even see clearly in his eyes which sword shadow was. Really, the lotus shape formed by the sword flower is really lethal. In Mo Zun¡¯s eyes, the move performed by Bai Ruochen was so stunning that it even gave him an urge to escape. Before, he felt that Bai Ruochen had given him a shock, because he never dreamed that Bai Ruochen's cultivation realm had reached the fourth stage of refining Qi, which was the same as his cultivation realm. You know, he But after years of seclusion, cultivation has almost become instinctive in his life. "As for Bai Ruochen, although he is the second-best young talent in the Bai family, he is troubled by various worldly things. It is simply impossible to devote himself to cultivation. ????????? Even the Mo family¡¯s intelligence data shows that Bai Ruochen is probably only an ancient warrior in the innate realm at best now. The difference between the primary realm of the fourth level of refining Qi and the innate realm is simply a huge difference! How on earth did he do it? How could he have such a powerful realm of cultivation? ????????????????????? Where did he learn the move he was performing in front of him? In Mo Zun's body, the true energy circulated crazily along with the eight extraordinary meridians, and the sense of power emerging from every corner of his body made him finally suppress the shock in his heart. He is a proud man. He does not believe that he is worse than Bai Ruochen, so at this moment, he mobilized almost all the power in his body and rushed towards Bai Ruochen like a ghost. He even swung his long sword and Sparks bloomed the moment the two swords touched together. Poof! puff! puff! With the same level of cultivation, there is almost no difference in strength and speed. However, because the sword moves are so exquisite, Bai Ruochen's sword moves were mostly destroyed by Mo Zun in an instant, and he was eventually hit. hurt. Right shoulder, chest, waist. Yin Hong¡¯s blood emerged from the three bloody mouths, causing him to quickly retreat back in horror. At this moment, in the stone forest not far away, a dart shot towards Bai Ruochen like lightning. It was so fast, and the sneak attack component accounted for most of it, Bai Ruochen had no time to react, and he was less than three or four meters away from him when he got the dart. distance. Whoops! A figure suddenly appeared, and Wang Ke stood in front of Bai Ruochen with lightning speed. With the move of the dagger in his hand, in an instant, the dart emitting a faint blue light was caught in his hand. It¡¯s poisonous! After Wang Ke¡¯s eyes fell on the dart in his hand, his expression suddenly changed. Bai Ruochen was keenly aware of the sudden sneak attack. Even Mo Zun, who was retreating suddenly, noticed that the two people's fighting status came into contact instantly, and his eyes immediately looked towards the place where the dart was fired. "Who is this shameless sneak attack with poisonous thoughts? This dart is actually poisonous." Wang Ke threw the dart on the ground, and his body seemed to turn into a meteor, and he suddenly rushed towards the place where the dart was shot. The person who made the sneak attack in the stone forest was none other than Bai Muyang, Bai Ruochen's third grandfather. When he saw that the darts he shot out with a sneak attack were intercepted by Wang Ke, causing the sneak attack to fail, a surge of anger suddenly rose in his heart, especially when After hearing Wang Ke's angry scolding, he not only did not run away behind him, but instead released a powerful momentum in an instant and rushed towards Wang Ke. Whoops! call out! call out! call out! call out! When Bai Muyang rushed towards Wang Ke, a series of darts containing highly poisonous darts shot out from his fingers, and accurately shot towards Wang Ke's eyes, throat and heart. Wang Ke's sight has caught Bai Muyang's appearance. He never dreamed that the poisonous dart he just used was shot at Bai Ruochen. He used this indecent sneak attack method to simply want to Bai Ruochen is dead! With murderous intent in his heart, Wang Ke felt a trace of hatred towards Bai Muyang. Before, he used fake compassion to try to lure Bai Ruochen and himself into the trap set by the Bai family. Now he used despicable and shameless means to conduct a sneak attack. This is just damn good. His steps were based on the exquisite footwork taught to him by Yu Simiao before. He dodged the poison darts fired at him like lightning, and was gone in the blink of an eye.He already threw himself in front of Bai Muyang. "Broken fistcollapse!" Close&Advertisement& There were fist shadows all over the sky. After the two got entangled, Wang Ke let out a low drink. The moment Bai Muyang rushed out, his heart was filled with regret, because he discovered that the aura released by Wang Ke could only be released by a master of the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation. And he felt that his momentum was much worse than that of this young man. Although he has now reached the fifth level of Qi Refining and Divine Transformation, he has only just reached this level, and the opponent's speed is obviously several points faster than himself. In the shadow of fists all over the sky, his expression finally changed, especially when he raised his arms to block, the fists that seemed to weigh ten thousand kilograms made the bones of his arms crack. Because of fear, his momentum was a little weaker. With the heartbreaking pain coming from his chest, Bai Muyang's body was hit by dozens of punches in the blink of an eye under the attack of Wang Ke's fists, and his throat trembled. Sweet, the moment a mouthful of blood spurted out, his body quickly flew backwards. Like a shadow, Wang Ke's body suddenly sprinted to the position where Bai Muyang's body hit the ground. His big hands like iron pliers grabbed his neck in an instant. In his left hand, he instantly grabbed the sharp dagger. , is about to stab Bai Muyang's neck. "Wang Ke, stop!" Bai Ruochen suddenly shouted in a deep voice, and at the same time, his figure rushed towards the two of them like lightning. The dagger that was about to pierce Bai Muyang's throat suddenly stopped. Wang Ke turned to look at Bai Ruochen who was rushing to his side, and asked in a deep voice: "Old Bai, haven't you seen that he obviously wants to kill you, and he actually wants to kill you?" Use despicable means like sneak attacks!" Ouyang Yan also arrived quickly, looked at Bai Ruochen and said loudly: "Old Bai, Mo Zun has already said that the roads this old guy pointed out to us before were ambushed by masters of the Bai family. If we had listened to him before, I'm afraid we would have died. He has fallen into an ambush, and I am afraid that even if he survives, he will suffer a heavy price. Now he sneak attacks you with poison darts. This is obviously an attempt to kill you! If you can't kill him, I will! " Bai Ruochen took a deep breath, while silently circulating the true energy in his body, quickly absorbing the free spiritual energy of heaven and earth to restore his strength, while shaking his head and saying: "You don't need to do anything!" After saying this, he looked at Bai Muyang, a trace of sadness flashed through his eyes, his clenched fists slowly loosened, and he asked coldly: "Bai Muyang, why were you the first to attack me? Is it you, are you a stone-hearted person? You have ignored the family ties for so many years, and you have tried to harm me again and again. Well, since things have reached this point, we will not kill you this time, but from this moment on, our grandparents The relationship is severed. If we meet again next time, either you will die or I will die. Just go!" As Wang Ke let go of him, Bai Muyang's old body shook a few times, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth again. A sarcastic look flashed through his gloomy eyes. He raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered: "Bai Ruochen , do you know why we chose Bai Xuanji instead of you? It¡¯s because of your kindness as a woman! In our ancient martial arts family, everything seems to be calm, but in fact there are dark waves. If no one has a deep Only a scheming leader will lead to the demise of the family. Of course, compared to cultivation talent, you are far behind Bai Xuanji, although I am a little shocked that you have now reached the fourth level of refining Qi. , but you are still not as good as him!" "Since you want to let me go, then I will leave! As you said, next time we meet, I will deliberately kill you! Get rid of a scourge for the Bai family. Huh, anyone who tries to fight against the Bai family Anyone who fights against the enemy will only bring about his own destruction." After saying this, his cold eyes swept across the faces of Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan, and after sneering, he was ready to leave immediately. "Wait!" Mo Zun suddenly waved his hand and shouted. Bai Muyang's body trembled, and those gloomy eyes fell on him for an instant. Mo Zun looked at Bai Muyang, with a strange look in his eyes, and said lightly: "Senior Bai, as the saying goes: Tiger poison cannot eat its seeds. Do you, the Bai family, really want to kill Bai Ruochen? And, as his elder, you , to actually kill someone secretly, does that violate the morality of our seniors?" Bai Muyang snorted coldly: "We will handle the affairs of our Bai family well. Anything that violates the morality of our predecessors. Bai Ruochen has now betrayed the Bai family and become the enemy of the Bai family. He must use any means to deal with the enemy. As long as he can destroy the enemy, use All means are the same." A smile appeared on Mo Zun's handsome face, and he said: "Since Senior Bai said this, he is obviously warning our Mo family not to interfere in the affairs of your Bai family. After I go back, I will treat Senior Bai as he is. Tell my father what you said. The friendship between our two families will not change, but this time, I¡¯m afraid we areI have no right to interfere anymore, so you can do your own thing. " Bai Muyang snorted coldly: "We, the Bai family, are curious about the interference of your Mo family. It's because your father wanted to get close to our Bai family and wanted to get closer to us, so he asked you to rob and kill Bai Ruochen. Huh, give it back to the Mo family." The number one genius of the new generation can't even beat Bai Ruochen, but he doesn't mind being embarrassed." After saying this, Bai Muyang didn't even look at Bai Ruochen and Wang Ke. Ouyang Yan glanced at them, barely took a breath of energy, and quickly galloped away into the distance. Mo Zun's face became a little ugly. After he looked away from Bai Muyang's back, he looked at Bai Ruochen and said with a bitter smile: "Bai Ruochen, you have won. I can't beat you. Now I can go back and tell my father! I I hope you can survive, and I hope you can give my sister a happy life. Farewell!" With his figure flashing, Mo Zun quickly left in the other direction. The murderous intent and anger on Wang Ke's face had been restrained by him at this time. He walked to Bai Ruochen calmly, reached out and patted his shoulder, and said: "Old Bai, from the moment you decided to break into the Bai family's land, , you should understand that all the people in the Bai family will be your enemies, and as for whether to kill them or not, we completely obey your wishes." Bai Ruochen turned to look at Wang Ke and nodded seriously. Ouyang Yan's gaze was only now withdrawn from the place where Bai Muyang disappeared, and he said in a deep voice: "What should we do now? Since we have let the old guy go, our current position has been completely exposed! Should we continue on our way?" Wang Ke said in a deep voice: "It is no longer appropriate to continue on the road now! Lao Bai's energy consumption should be quite a lot. He must be allowed to practice for a few hours to replenish the consumed energy. Only in the best condition, next Our chances of survival will be greater." Bai Ruochen shook his head stubbornly and said: "No, if we continue on the road now, the Bai family will be caught off guard after all. They didn't expect us to be so fast, but if we stop to recover our energy, I'm afraid the other party will have enough time. Arrangement.¡± ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 49: Trap The location of Bai Jiaben's family land is located deep in Fenglong Mountain, surrounded by green hills on three sides. Even late at night, there are dancing tree shadows swaying in the breeze. After agreeing to Bai Ruochen's suggestion, the three of them rushed towards the Bai family as quickly as possible. With their current level of cultivation, traveling through the deep mountains and forests late at night was not a problem at all. In just half an hour, the villa that the Bai family built in the deep mountains and old forests of Fenglong Mountain at a huge cost appeared in front of the three of them. On that flat ground, the entire villa is very large in scale, and it is full of antique pavilions, small bridges and flowing water. If someone who doesn't know the details here breaks into this world rashly, they will definitely think that they have traveled to ancient times. On the hillside a thousand meters away from the villa, Wang Ke's eyes flashed with thought, he quickly glanced at Bai Ruochen and asked in a low voice: "What should we do now or just break in?" Bai Ruochen was very calm at the moment and said calmly: "Through the people who intercepted us on the way, we can see that that bastard Bai Xuanji's father, my damn uncle Bai Zhengming, did not dare to blatantly kill me. Those people he sent out should be his cronies. As long as my father is here, as long as my father is still the head of the family, even if the family power is almost eclipsed by Bai Zhengming, they don't dare to attack me directly. Let's act like this When I walk in, I must see Yunrou and ask her personally why!" Wang Ke thought for a moment, then nodded silently and said: "Anyway, we are going to break in and sneak in, so it is better to go in openly and openly! That sentence is correct: a tiger's poison will not eat its seeds, after all, your father He is the head of the family, even if all his rights are taken away, I am afraid that he, Bai Zhengming, would not dare to kill his younger brother openly and seek to seize the position of the family patriarch." Ouyang Yan quickly said after Wang Ke finished his words: "Yes, killing relatives to seize the position of family patriarch is a taboo in the ancient martial arts world. Unless the Bai family no longer appears in the ancient martial arts world, they will not You dare to do this. What's more, the head of the family is still your father, which means that Zhengming doesn't dare to mess around. He can only use the power in his hands to deal with us secretly." Bai Ruochen nodded and said, "Yes, that's the truth. Let's go, without further ado, let's enter the Bai Family Villa in an open and honest manner." After a short discussion, the three of them rushed towards the gate of Bai Family Villa. "Who is this? This is the Bai family's land, please leave quickly." A loud voice came from the gate of the Bai family. At the gate of the Bai family, six burly men grabbed the hilts of the swords at their waists at the same time. They all looked at Bai Ruochen and Wang Ke who had arrived. Ouyang Yan and three others. The burly man at the head had a strong murderous intent in his eyes. As soon as he finished speaking, he recognized Bai Ruochen. Obviously, he also knew about Bai Ruochen, and he could also show it that he was the person of Bai Ruochen's uncle Bai Zhengming. Bai Ruochen said in a cold voice: "I am Bai Ruochen, the son of the head of the Bai family. If you are not stupid, you shouldn't stop me!" The expression of the big man named the leader changed slightly, while the other five big men behind him quickly retreated to both sides. Today's Bai family has been vaguely divided into three factions. The first faction is the force headed by Bai Feng, the head of the Bai family, which is now considered the weakest party of the Bai family; the second faction is the force headed by Bai Zhengming, who belongs to the Bai family The most powerful group of people. The other faction represents a neutral group. Their number is not large, but they account for 30% of the Bai family's combat power. If these neutral people fall to one side, that side can instantly become The powerful force of the Bai family. Except for the big man at the head, the other five people are centrist figures, so when Bai Ruochen returns to the Bai family, they are not qualified to stop him. After all, it is only natural that the son of the family head returns to the family. If they block him , both emotionally and rationally, are treasonous and unethical. The face of the big man at the head became extremely ugly. The veins on his forehead bulged slightly. After quickly controlling the murderous intent in his eyes, he clasped his fists at Bai Ruochen and said, "Since the young master of the Bai family is back, please come in quickly." !¡± His voice was extremely loud, almost in the middle of the night, and everyone in the Baijia Villa could hear it clearly. For a time, the entire Baijia Villa became tense. Except for the neutral faction, which had been hiding in the dark, the other two factions were ready for a life-and-death game. At this moment, Bai Feng, the head of the Bai family, and Bai Zhengming were called to the family ancestral hall by the family's neutral faction, Mr. Xiao. Close&Advertisement& In the tense atmosphere, Bai Ruochen, as if nothing happened, took Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan and strode towards the courtyard that belonged to him where he lived when he came back. "Lao Bai, the guard at the gate of the villa just now said the news of your return in a voice loud enough for the entire Bai family villa to hear. Press ""Your father should have come to you as soon as possible, but we have already arrived at the place where you used to live. Why didn't he send someone to call you or come in person? Did something unexpected happen?" Ouyang Yan's eyes were filled with confusion. With a look of disbelief, he asked. Bai Ruochen shook his head and said: "There will be no accidents. As long as my father is the head of the Bai family, as long as my father is still alive and he has not been secretly killed by Bai Zhengming, no one can shake his position as the patriarch of the family. . Maybe he has something to do, or after a while, he will send someone to call me!" Wang Ke nodded slowly and said: "Yes, I think what Lao Bai said makes sense. Since we entered the Bai Family Villa, I have discovered that there are many people hiding in secret, and those people do not seem to be the same group of people. It seems that There were two groups of them, secretly creating a confrontation." Ouyang Yan was confused and said: "Then what should we do next? Are we just waiting here?" Bai Ruochen said without hesitation: "Yes, just wait here! If my dad asks me to let go, then I will immediately leave the Bai family in front of everyone in the Bai family. If my dad supports me, then we Just kill him! Although the Bai family members are all my relatives, what they did makes me feel no trace of family affection. In my heart, those people are all enemies and they are all enemies who deserve to be killed." Wang Ke nodded and said: "Okay, since you have to wait, Lao Bai, then you should practice quickly and restore the consumed energy!" Time passed by, and it was already late at night in the blink of an eye. At three o'clock in the morning, there was a knock on Bai Ruochen's courtyard door. Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and Ouyang Yan, who were practicing, were suddenly awakened by the knock on the door. Three figures suddenly appeared in the yard. Bai Ruochen's eyes flashed coldly and he asked in a deep voice: "Who is that person?" A clear voice came from outside the door: "Ruochen, I am Da Zhuang." Bai Ruochen looked slightly relaxed and quickly walked to the courtyard door, stretched out his hand to open the courtyard door, looked at the young man standing outside the courtyard door, and immediately asked: "What are you doing here?" The young man turned his head and looked behind him, then lowered his voice and said: "Ruochen, the master of the house asked me to come over and call you. He said he wanted to have a chat with you. However, there are many Bai Zhengming people outside your yard. But don¡¯t worry, the other party won¡¯t dare to attack you secretly under the eyes of so many people.¡± Bai Ruochen frowned slightly and was about to speak when Wang Ke reached out to stop him: "Old Bai, the situation between us and the enemy is unclear now, so be careful of fraud. I don't think you can go. Or, since your father knows you are coming, why not Let him come to see you¡± Bai Ruochen shook his head and said: "Wang Ke, don't worry! Da Zhuang is a close confidant of my dad's side. Since he is here, I believe it must be my dad's intention! I'll go see my dad and see what he means!" Wang Ke took a deep look at the young man, and then said in a deep voice: "In that case, we will go with you! To save you from danger!" The young man frowned, with a hint of displeasure on his face, and said, "What do you mean? Ruochen doesn't even believe the family master. Could it be that the family master would harm his own son? The family master has an order, and he only sees Ruochen." People, other people have to stay here." Bai Ruochen quickly said: "Wang Ke, Ouyang, you two can stay here with peace of mind! Since Da Zhuang came to call me, there will be no problem! I will go there by myself and nothing will happen!" Seeing Bai Ruochen speaking so seriously, Wang Ke sighed secretly, then nodded slowly and said: "Old Bai, if something happens, you should shout loudly immediately! As long as I hear the sound, I can Lock your location as soon as possible, and I will rush there as soon as possible. If anyone dares to hurt you, I will make them pay a heavy price." Bai Ruochen nodded and said, "Okay, don't worry!" Immediately, Bai Ruochen followed the young man and quickly left the yard, striding towards the spacious road in the distance. Under the starry sky, Wang Ke felt something was wrong in his heart, but he couldn't tell what was wrong. In short, after they entered the Bai family manor, everything went so smoothly. The enemies hiding in the dark did not even make a sneak attack. , This is a bit unlike their style, and Wang Ke vaguely felt that it was impossible for the enemy to let Bai Ruochen see his father easily. " However, he didn't have any evidence, so there was no way to stop Bai Ruochen. "Wang Ke, are you worried?" Ouyang Yan stood next to Wang Ke. He had noticed that Wang Ke's expression was wrong, so he quickly asked. Wang Ke nodded silently and said in a low voice: "Yes, I find it very strange that at this time, Bai Ruochen's father actually called him over. Then when we came to the Baijia Villa the first time, what happened to his father? Didn¡¯t send someone to call him or even why didn¡¯t you wait until morning to call him I was afraid it was a trap.¡± Ouyang Yan smiled bitterly and said: "Probably not, forget it, let's wait."??, I believe that the people of the Bai family, even if they are extremely vicious people, would not kill Lao Bai under the gaze of so many pairs of eyes in the dark. " ¡á¡á Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 50: Being brutally murdered Covered in the watery night sky, Bai Ruochen quietly followed the young man named Bai Dazhuang and slowly walked toward the courtyard where the head of the family, Bai Feng, lived. With Bai Ruochen's current cultivation strength, he could keenly notice that in the dark shadows, countless vague auras were emanating. Those who exuded vague auras did not have the same level of cultivation. High, they are probably in the innate realm. However, after he followed Bai Dazhuang a few hundred meters away, his expression changed slightly, his brows furrowed slightly, and his steps slowed down a lot, because he found that after Bai Dazhuang turned at a fork in the road, he went to The direction is no longer where my father lives. "Dazhuang, what do you mean? Why did you bring me here?" Bai Ruochen asked in a deep voice with a hint of wariness in his eyes. Bai Dazhuang stopped quickly, turned his head and looked around, and then whispered: "Ruochen, this is all ordered by the head of the family! Also, please lower your voice, we must get rid of the surveillance of those around us, so we If you turn onto this road, you can get rid of those people. The head of the family has made arrangements." Bai Ruochen hesitated for a moment, but finally chose to believe it. Of course, he did not believe 100% in Bai Dazhuang, because he realized that even his most loyal subordinates might betray him! Bai Dazhuang used to be considered a close confidant of his father, but I heard that his father sent him to work outside in the past two years. There must be something hidden in this. The alertness in Bai Ruochen's eyes was well hidden. After following Bai Dazhuang for nearly a hundred meters, he suddenly lowered his voice and asked, "How can we get rid of the surveillance of those around us?" Bai Dazhuang pointed to the house in front and whispered: "Go there, the head of the family ordered us to secretly dig an underground passage there, and the underground passage extends directly to the house of the head of the house! Let's enter that house, and then meet through the passage. If you go to the head of the family, you will be unnoticed. You will not be discovered by our enemies." Bai Ruochen frowned deeply. He didn't understand what his father meant by this arrangement. Did he still need to be so secretive? Why not just let yourself go in an open and honest manner? When he comes back this time, Bai Zhengming will definitely realize what will happen. Why should he do anything secretly? Soon, the two of them entered the courtyard pointed by Bai Dazhuang. As Bai Dazhuang pushed the door open, Bai Ruochen then stepped inside. The lights in the dark room had been turned on. After entering the house, Bai Ruochen felt a little uneasy. He watched Bai Dajuju walk to a painting and put his hand on an inkstone. "Click" Following a slight sound, Bai Ruochen's expression moved slightly, and his eyes instantly turned towards the landscape painting on the wall. Just when his mind was attracted by the moving landscape painting, a silent black shadow suddenly appeared. Behind him, without even giving him the slightest chance to resist, the opponent relied on that lightning-fast sneak attack and hit Bai Ruochen on the back of the neck. Bai Ruochen was knocked unconscious in an instant as his vision turned black. A sneer appeared on Bai Dazhuang's face. He looked at Bai Ruochen whose body was held in the hands of a middle-aged man and said calmly: "Uncle Clan, through this incident tonight, my identity has been completely exposed! I have been following Bai Feng all these years. That idiot has done a lot of things for Bai Zhengming, I hope Bai Zhengming won't do anything for him." The middle-aged man looked at Bai Ruochen in his hand, and a complicated look flashed in his eyes. Then he calmed down the complicated emotions, looked at Bai Dazhuang and said, "He knows everything you did. Don¡¯t worry! As long as you are loyal to him in the future and are willing to support him to take the position of the head of the family, you will get great benefits." Bai Dazhuang's eyes were filled with joy and he nodded quickly. However, just as he turned to look at the moving landscape painting and the small door exposed on the wall, a hint of conspiracy flashed in his eyes. At this moment, no one is more proud than Bai Dazhuang, because he is not from the Bai family at all, and the blood flowing in his bones is not the blood of the Bai family at all. He is just a pawn planted by other powerful families in the Bai family. Over the years, he has carefully done what he should do, and has betrayed a lot of information about the Bai family. Close The middle-aged man, holding Bai Ruochen in his arms, quickly got into the small door in the middle of the wall. Following the narrow stairs, he appeared in a hidden secret room half a minute later. This secret room is not too big, but it is more than fifty square meters in total. Big enough to accommodate dozens of people inside. At this time, in this secret room, four burly men exuded a strong aura, as if they wereWu's murderous intent lingered around their bodies. It was obvious that these four big men had all killed people, and the number of people they killed would never be less than ten, otherwise they would not be able to exude such strong murderous intent. In front of them, there is a grand master's chair, and sitting on the grand master's chair is Bai Xuanji, the most talented and highest-level among the new generation of young people in the Bai family. Bai Ruochen hates him to the core. At this time, Bai Xuanji watched the middle-aged man carrying the unconscious Bai Ruochen into the secret room, with a trace of disdain on his lips, and his sarcastic voice was very low: "What a fool, I just figured it out." He can be fooled by such a simple trick. Originally, I thought that we had to start the second step of the plan to finally let him fall into our hands!" The big man holding Bai Ruochen quickly stood in front of Bai Xuanji and asked respectfully: "Young Master, what should we do next?" Bai Xuanji pointed to the iron shelf on the opposite wall and said in a deep voice: "Tie him to the iron shelf with iron chains. Last time in Changji City, this damn bastard humiliated me. This time I want to Make him regret it, tie me up, prepare a whip and a branding iron, I need to have some fun.¡± The four big men behind Bai Xuanji all showed evil smiles, and quickly helped the big man lock Bai Ruochen up with an iron chain. Then one of them picked up a bucket of cold water and poured it on Bai Ruochen's face. When Bai Ruochen woke up from a coma, he immediately realized his situation. After a feeling of regret in his heart was quickly suppressed, his hazy vision gradually became clear. When he saw clearly the chair sitting opposite him , Bai Xuanji, with a look of disdain and sneer on his face, suddenly snorted coldly. Falling into Bai Xuanji's hands, Bai Ruochen had no fear at all, because he clearly understood that even if he gave Bai Xuanji a hundred courages, he would not dare to kill him in the Bai Family Villa unless he used some conspiracy. As long as his brain wasn't broken, he wouldn't do such a stupid thing. Moreover, at this moment, he also understood one thing, that is, Bai Dazhuang betrayed his father. He has now joined Bai Zhengming's camp. To Bai Dazhuang, he was full of murderous intent in his heart, and he secretly made up his mind, As long as he doesn't die, he will kill Bai Dazhuang with his own hands when this matter is resolved. "Hey, Bai Ruochen, haven't you seen the situation clearly now? Why are you humming? Do you think I just sent people to tie you up instead of punishing you? Are you not satisfied?" Bai Xuanji sneered. He slowly stood up from the chair, reached out and took the whip handed by a big man, and when he was still four or five meters away from Bai Ruochen, he suddenly took a step forward, and then swung the whip fiercely, He slapped Bai Ruochen hard. Bai Ruochen groaned, the murderous intent on his face became even more intense. At this moment, his clenched fists slowly loosened, bearing the heartbreaking pain caused by the whip. As the corners of his mouth twitched, A sly smile crept onto his face, and he stared at Bai Xuanji with resentful eyes. He laughed wildly and said: "Bai Xuanji, today may be your last chance and the only chance. If you can't kill me, then in the future you will You will suffer endless revenge, hahaha I will not kill you, I will let you live a long life, I will let the relatives around you, the relatives you care about, die miserably in front of you one by one In front of you, you will endure miserable torture." Bai Xuanji sneered: "Bai Ruochen, I remember you didn't like to talk big words before? What's going on now? Is your brain broken? Are you still talking nonsense at this time? I'm not afraid to tell you that since you stepped into This door, your life is in my hands. If I tell you to die, you will die. If I tell you to live, you will be tortured miserably. HahaThreaten me? You loser , do you think I was frightened?" Bai Ruochen looked at Bai Xuanji as if he were looking at a dead person, and slowly closed his mouth. His eyes completely angered Bai Xuanji. Bai Xuanji, who had been torturing Bai Ruochen, once again swung the whip in his hand and hit Bai Ruochen. In this secret room, there were constant sounds of beatings and Bai Ruochen's painful groans. Time passed by little by little. Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan, who were sitting cross-legged in the small courtyard belonging to Bai Ruochen, became more and more anxious as time went by. When the first ray of sunshine rose from the top of the mountain in the morning, Wang Ke keenly felt that there were many more masters outside the courtyard belonging to Bai Ruochen, and these masters did not hide their auras. "Wang Ke, something is wrong. Logically speaking, Lao Bai should have come back by now, but we haven't seen his shadow until now. Did something happen to him?" Ouyang Yan's eyes were filled with worry.With a worried look, he asked in a deep voice. Wang Ke nodded slowly and said: "I also feel something is wrong. If he was called away by his father, at least he would send someone to tell us that he is fine. But now he has no news at all. If I guessed correctly, If so, I¡¯m afraid Lao Bai has fallen into the enemy¡¯s trap! There¡¯s something wrong with the boy Lao Bai called ¡®Big Zhuang¡¯ last night.¡± Ouyang Yan quickly said: "Then what should we do?" ¡á¡á Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 51: Taking Hostages Now that Bai Ruochen's whereabouts are unknown, Wang Ke feels that he must take action in advance. If Bai Ruochen is really controlled by Bai Zhengming's people, then he must find a way to rescue Bai Ruochen from Bai Zhengming's hands. Otherwise, Bai Ruochen may There will be life danger. He reached into his pocket and took out a pack of cigarettes. He lit one and took a few deep puffs. He said in a deep voice, "I'll go out for a walk later and see how the situation goes. If I find an opportunity, I will hijack it immediately." Bai Xuanji, after all, Bai Xuanji is Bai Zhengming's son, and he is also the most talented martial arts wizard in the Bai family. As long as Bai Xuanji is used to threaten Bai Zhengming, they can return Bai Ruochen." Ouyang Yan frowned and said in a deep voice: "What if Lao Bai was not arrested by Bai Zhengming? Or, if Lao Bai is with his father now and rashly takes Bai Xuanji hostage, it will probably cause a lot of trouble, right?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "The possibility you mentioned is very slim. I have known Lao Bai for a long time, and I know his character very well. If Lao Bai is with his father now, he will definitely give us News came over, telling us that he was safe and sound. But so much time has passed now, and there is no news from him. This means that he has no way to keep us safe. In other words, he must be trapped and in danger now. " Ouyang Yan was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly: "In this case, you should pay attention to safety." "Compared with Wang Ke, who was full of gloom, the sunshine in the morning was bright, and there was a trace of heat in the breeze, giving people a warm feeling. After wandering around the Baijia Villa for more than half an hour, Wang Ke finally took an opportunity to ask a child about ten years old where Bai Xuanji's residence was. Wang Ke pretended to wander around and admire the Baijia Villa. Watch the antique scenery at all times. He keenly felt that as he approached Bai Xuanji's residence, there were at least a dozen pairs of eyes secretly watching him, and several of them were at a very high level of cultivation, at least at the fourth level of refining. The realm of transformation. "You all remember, no one can let him get close to that yard. He must be blocked by me! Even if Bai Feng goes there in person, he can't be allowed to take half a step into the yard!" At the corner of the road not far away, Bai Xuanji's face With a sinister smile on his face, he lowered his voice and said to several big men in black around him. "Young Master, don't worry! We promise not to let anyone enter that yard, not even a fly." One of the big men with a ferocious scar on his face whispered respectfully. said. With Wang Ke¡¯s keen hearing, he could only faintly hear their conversation, and his eyes showed a look of deep thought for a moment. Wang Ke felt that there might be something wrong with the yard they were talking about, and it had something to do with Bai Ruochen. "The reason why they want to seal off a courtyard is that Lao Bai has fallen into their hands and is very likely to be imprisoned in that courtyard. Seeing how well the Bai family is on guard, if they want to sneak into that courtyard to save people, I'm afraid it's impossible. Now I have only one way to go, and that is to hold Bai Xuanji hostage and ask him to hand over Bai Ruochen." Wang Ke stopped and took a step back without leaving a trace, pretending to look at the surrounding scene. It happened that this step back blocked his body at the corner. His mental power was released at this moment. He observed Bai Xuanji's route, then turned and walked towards another intersection. He was observing Bai Xuanji's every move, silently calculating his pace in his heart. , and at the same time, he was secretly adjusting his pace to ensure that when he reached the intersection, Bai Xuanji could also reach there. Half a minute later, Wang Ke had already reached the corner, and in his mental monitoring, Bai Xuanji was less than five meters away from his position. For an ancient warrior, especially one with advanced cultivation, the distance of five meters is simply too short! The sharp dagger suddenly appeared in Wang Ke's left hand. Using the exquisite footwork taught to him by Yu Simiao, his speed was almost faster than that of a meteor. He suddenly rushed in front of Bai Xuanji, almost In a sneak attack, Bai Xuanji's expression immediately changed, and he grabbed Bai Xuanji's neck. The dagger in his left hand was also placed across the main artery of Bai Xuanji's neck. "Damn it, there are enemies!" The middle-aged man with a ferocious scar on his face had a look of shock and anger in his eyes, and he suddenly shouted loudly. "Get out of here!" Wang Ke strangled Bai Xuanji's neck. The tip of the sharp dagger was already pressed against the flesh of the main artery in his neck. He shouted sternly: "Get out of here, or I'll kill you." Kill him!" Several big men who were following Bai Xuanji suddenly turned extremely ugly and watched helplessly as Wang Ke pinched Bai Xuanji.The machine's figure retreated seven or eight meters away. They were shocked and angry, but they had no idea what to do. Close "How outrageous! Where did this bastard come from? He actually dared to kidnap members of our Bai family in our Bai family villa?" A loud shout sounded, and an old man with a fierce aura rushed towards him from a hundred meters away. He was very fast. Quickly, the aura released shows that his cultivation level has reached the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation primary level. Whoops! call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! ? One after another, figures were running quickly from all directions. Because Wang Ke¡¯s scream just now was very loud, it attracted all the Bai family masters within a radius of several hundred meters. Even the masters of the Bai family who were hiding in the dark were all shocked at this time. They realized that when Wang Ke attacked Bai Xuanji, it was too late to rescue him, so they could only watch Bai Xuanji being held hostage by Wang Ke, but they did not Dare to act rashly in the slightest. In just half a minute, more than two hundred masters of the Bai family surrounded Wang Ke. Everyone looked at Wang Ke eagerly. If Bai Xuanji was not still in Wang Ke's hands, most people would probably Attack in groups. Of course, some of these people belong to the faction of Bai Ruochen's father, Bai Feng. Although they looked at Wang Ke holding Bai Xuanji hostage in an aggressive manner, there was a look of gloating in their eyes, if not for their scruples. , they really wanted to shout out and ask Wang Ke to kill Bai Xuanji. The sharp whistle finally spread to all directions. This was the sound of the Bai family's alarm. As the whistle continued to sound, everyone in the Bai family villa could hear it clearly. Two minutes later, there was a steady stream of whistles. Experts from the Bai family are constantly coming in this direction from all directions. Wang Ke's eyes flashed with a sneer, looking at the Bai family masters around him who were facing formidable enemies, he shouted sternly: "Everyone, please retreat, everyone should retreat to the level of 20 meters away from me. Who can If you dare to step within twenty meters of me, I will bleed this bastard." "Assistant! Damn bastard, where did you come from? Let go of my son!" A loud shout came from the distance, and a dozen figures as fast as lightning rushed from the north. The person who made this roar was one of these dozen people. He was Bai Xuanji's father and Bai Ruochen's uncle Bai Zhengming. Wang Ke's eyes locked on the burly middle-aged man for an instant. Suddenly, the tip of the dagger in his hand pierced a little bit into Bai Xuanji's flesh. Suddenly, a stream of Yin Hong's blood followed Bai Xuanji's skin. The neck was flowing downwards. Ignoring Bai Xuanji, who was controlled by him with a look of horror on his face, Wang Ke saw a dozen figures stopping ten meters away from him and shouted again: "If you don't want me to kill him! Stay back." , if anyone comes within 20 meters of me, I will kill him! Haha Bai Xuanji is the new generation of disciples of your Bai family with the strongest cultivation talent. He is a peerless genius among the new generation of disciples of your Bai family. If he dies, In my hands, it¡¯s so much fun, you¡¯d better stand back.¡± There was a hint of madness in his eyes. At this time, Wang Ke was already holding on to the idea of ??losing both sides. A fierce aura was released from his body, and even a strong murderous aura made the faces of hundreds of Bai family masters present extremely ugly. No one expected that the murderous aura released by Wang Ke would be so strong. They all knew what it meant. A person who could release such a strong murderous aura would definitely be a ruthless young man. Those who died in his hands I'm afraid there are no less than a hundred people. As the head of the Bai family, Bai Feng felt that Wang Ke was very comfortable holding Bai Xuanji hostage, but after all, he had to take care of the overall situation, so he pretended to be worried and waved for others to retreat. Then he stared at Wang Ke and asked: "This Little brother, who are you? Why do you come to our Bai family to cause trouble? Also, how did you enter our Bai family? I am the head of the Bai family. Please let go of Bai Xuanji first. We can discuss anything you have to say. .¡± Wang Ke's eyes flashed. The Bai Feng who was talking in front of him looked different from his eldest brother Bai Zhengming. Bai Zhengming was tall and thick, and looked very tough, while Bai Feng looked gentle and graceful. If you didn't pay attention, you wouldn't even be able to imagine it. He turned out to be an ancient warrior. "Are you Bai Feng, the head of the Bai family? Huh, there are no good people in your Bai family. I don't care who you are. If you want me to let go of Bai Xuanji, it's not impossible. I only have one request. If your Bai family can agree to this request of mine, , I will release Bai Xuanji immediately. If I don¡¯t agree, the worst we can do is break up. I will kill Bai Xuanji, and then have a good time with your Bai family! Even if I die in your Bai family today, I will I'll cause you to suffer heavy losses." The vicious words burst out from Wang Ke's mouth, and along with the ferocious look on his face and the crazy taste, Bai Bai??Everyone took a step back again. Bai Zhengming took a step forward, with strong murderous intent flashing in his eyes, staring at Wang Ke viciously. He kept a distance from Bai Feng, and it was obvious that there was a lot of wariness between the two. "Okay, tell me your conditions. How can I let my son go?" Bai Zhengming didn't want to make fun of his son's life. The reason why he was able to win over most of Bai Jin's people was not because of how powerful he was, but because of his strength. With that deep scheming, and the main ingredient: his son¡¯s martial arts talent. He thought like Ming Jing, if his son Bai Xuanji was killed, then many of the family members he had won over would probably waver in their stance, and maybe they would no longer stand on his side. Wang Ke moved his eyes away from Bai Zhengming and Bai Feng. His eyes fell on a place five or six meters away behind them, where twelve white-haired old men stood in a row. He looked at these twelve old men. I felt a deep sense of threat on my body. These twelve people are also the only ones among everyone present who have not released their own aura, but Wang Ke can be sure that these twelve old men are probably the strongest beings among the Bai family here. Taking a deep breath, Wang Ke said coldly: "If you don't let me kill Bai Xuanji, I will let my brother Bai Ruochen go! Humph, they say that tiger poison cannot eat its seeds. Your Bai family can even kill the children of your own family. He is simply a scum of the ancient martial arts world. Hand over my brother Bai Ruochen, otherwise we will break up and none of us will be able to benefit from him." The face of the head of the Bai family, Bai Feng, suddenly changed. A sharp light suddenly erupted in his eyes. He quickly turned his head and took a deep look at his eldest brother Bai Zhengming, whose face also changed drastically. Then he quickly looked at Wang Ke and asked, "Are you Chenchen?" Brother? What exactly do you mean? How could our Bai family harm my son? Tell me, what exactly do you mean? " Wang Ke sneered: "Since you don't know, then I will tell you. Last night, Bai Ruochen, I, and another brother were practicing in the yard where Bai Ruochen lived. A young man named Da Zhuang came to Bai Ruochen's residence. , told him that the Bai family wanted to talk to him. Then Bai Ruochen followed him, but now, it has been so long, Bai Ruochen has not come back, and he has not even sent anyone to ensure our safety. This is clear It shows that he has been caught by someone now, and maybe he has been killed by someone now." ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 52: Cruel Man Facing the hundreds of Bai family masters who were watching eagerly, the ferocious look on Wang Ke's face became even more intense. If looks could kill, he would have killed Bai Zhengming thousands of times in seconds. omIn his heart, the lives of all the Bai family members put together are not worth one of Bai Ruochen's toes. Following Wang Ke¡¯s words, the face of Bai Feng, the head of the Bai family, instantly became extremely ugly. His eyes were filled with angry flames, his fists were clenched tightly, and veins appeared on his arms. Although Bai Feng is not very good at drilling camps, his cultivation level is better than that of Bai Zhengming. Otherwise, he would not be able to take the position of the head of the Bai family. Turning to look at Bai Zhengming with an evil spirit, Bai Feng shouted: "Bai Zhengming, at this moment, I, Bai Feng, am still the head of the Bai family. Although you have been doing little tricks behind the scenes these years, winning people's hearts in the family, and being my enemy everywhere, even Even the girl who is in love with my son, your precious son, will fight against him. I tolerate you, I deliberately pretend not to see your little actions, even my son's happiness, I can be silent, but you are really That's too much bullying. The Bai family, a dignified Guwu family, is about to kill each other because of you. Hehe, you are awesome, you are awesome." Taking a deep breath, he suppressed the anger in his heart and continued to shout: "Now you are worried about your son's life, but I am still worried about my son's life! Let my son go, and I will let my son's friends let him go. Your son." Bai Zhengming is a scheming figure. Faced with so many people in the Bai family, he naturally refuses to admit that Bai Ruochen has been arrested by him. Otherwise, those who support him from the Bai family may despise him from the bottom of their hearts and even waver in their support. His thoughts. "Bai Feng, don't be slanderous. I was called over by the clan elder with you yesterday. I didn't even see your son come back. You actually framed me, saying that I arrested your son and you took the wrong medicine." Bai Feng stared at Bai Zhengming with cold eyes and shouted sternly: "Bai Zhengming, don't give me any excuses. I'll give you a chance. Otherwise, don't blame me for being rude." Wang Ke, who was standing in the circle, suddenly laughed wildly. His hand holding the dagger was even stronger, because the shaking of the tip of the dagger caused the skin and flesh of the main artery in Bai Xuanji's neck to be cut open. The wound also became a little deeper. "Bai Zhengming, it seems that you want to deny it, okay! Now I will give you another chance and let Bai Ruochen go, otherwise I will let you watch your son become disabled." Bai Zhengming shouted angrily: "Damn you bastard, don't talk nonsense. I told you that I don't know the whereabouts of Bai Ruochen. Stop making false accusations. If you dare to act rashly again, I swear that you will die without a burial place." Wang Ke did not answer his words anymore, but stepped on Bai Xuanji's leg. As the sound of bones breaking was heard, Bai Xuanji's face, which was flushed because Wang Ke pinched his neck, showed pain. He looked so pale, even the veins on his forehead popped out, and his eyes were a little bulging out. "Asshole, stop!" Bai Zhengming was furious and was about to rush towards Wang Ke while shouting violently. "Stop, or I'll kill him!" Wang Ke shouted sharply with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and the murderous intent in his eyes became even stronger. Bai Zhengming's body trembled slightly, his moving steps stopped instantly, and his sturdy physique became stiff. He looked at Wang Ke bitterly, but he never dared to take a step forward. Among the twelve white-haired old men, one of them flashed and appeared in front of Bai Zhengming and Bai Feng. With a hint of anger, the old man said in a deep voice: "Young man, keep a line in your work, and your future will be good." I want to see you. What is going on? How about you let Xuanji go? I guarantee that no one from the Bai family will hurt you." Wang Ke snorted coldly and said sarcastically: "You guarantee that you are the oldest and I, Wang Ke, dare to hold Bai Xuanji hostage, so I am not afraid of your Bai family. I only have one request, let Bai Ruochen go, otherwise everyone will break up. If I kill Bai Ruochen today and successfully escape, then your Bai family will suffer my revenge for the rest of your life, and I will uproot all the Bai family members in the outside secular world." Having said this, a bright smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he said with a sinister smile: "Your Bai family is very strong. Tsk tsk. In the ancient martial arts world, I believe that besides the four major ancient martial arts families, there are only those who live in the hidden world." The family and the peerless family can destroy your Bai family. If I don't have absolute force, I can destroy your Bai family, but don't forget one thing. If I get a few high explosives and use special means to throw them to In your Bai Family Villa, I believe that not many people in your Bai Family can survive." Close&Advertisement& Following Wang Ke¡¯s words, everyone in the Bai family was moved. They did not expect that Wang Ke actually knew the existence of the Hidden World Family and the Peerless Family. After all, these two families were capable of destroying the Bai Family! What they didn't expect was Wang Ke's despicable and shameless threat. A few high-explosive meals Don'tTalk about a few high explosives, even tens of kilograms of high explosives, I'm afraid it can blow up Baijia Villa to the sky! At this moment, whether they were members of Bai Feng¡¯s clan, Bai Zhengming¡¯s clan, or Bai Zhengming¡¯s clan, they all suddenly felt an inexplicable fear. In their eyes, the young man named Wang Ke in front of them was too crazy and cruel. ??????? Cruel man! This is definitely a ruthless person! Another old man, one of the twelve elders of the Bai family, stood in front of Bai Feng and Bai Zhengming in a blink of an eye, with a wry smile on his old face, shook his head and sighed: "You two, what have you done over the years? It's a bit too much. After all, you are all members of the Bai family. As the saying goes: broken bones are connected to tendons. Do you really want the Bai family to go to the point of killing each other?" Bai Feng said with a cruel smile: "Sixth Uncle, I believe you know very well what our Bai family has become now. Since you have made me the head of the Bai family, I have gained the rights. But you should all know that now the Bai family Who has the final say! For the sake of the stability of the Bai family, I have endured until now, but now, people from Bai Zhengming's group actually want my son's life. Huh, if they have the guts to harm my son now, they will have the guts in the future. If you want to harm me, do you want me to sit there and wait for death?" Bai Zhengming had a look of anger on his livid face and shouted sternly: "Fart, Bai Feng, please stop spitting on me. You said I arrested your son. What evidence do you have? Are you just relying on speculation?" Wang Ke suddenly sneered: "So, Bai Zhengming, you don't admit it." Bai Zhengming said angrily: "I didn't send people to do this. How can I admit that you are a bastard and let my son go immediately, otherwise I will cut you into pieces." Wang Ke struck out as fast as lightning, twisting off Bai Xuanji's right arm in an instant. When Bai Xuanji burst into heart-rending screams, Wang Ke pinched his neck again and sneered: "Because of your persistence, Your son is about to become disabled now. If I let him go now, if you even treat him, you may be able to cure his injuries. If it continues like this, if I do something bad again, , I¡¯m afraid he is really doomed. By then, the new generation of peerless geniuses from the Bai family will be ruined in my hands." "Damnbastard!" Bai Zhengming's strong body trembled a few times, and he waved his tightly clenched fists in the air a few times, and then he shouted fiercely: "Okay, okay, you have a good boy, you really have a good boy! Come on!" People, bring me that trash Bai Ruochen." Most of the people in the Bai family showed strange expressions, and a small number of them showed expressions of indignation. They were all members of the family leader Bai Feng's faction, while the other group of people belonged to the neutral faction. "You bastard, Bai Ruochen was actually arrested by someone you ordered. Do you really want to plunge the Bai family into a situation of cannibalism?" One of the white-haired elders of the Bai family also belongs to the neutral faction. The old man glared at Bai Zhengming with an evil look on his face, and shouted harshly. The anger on Bai Zhengming's face became even more intense, and even his tiger body showed strong evil aura. He lowered his head slightly, took half a step back, and then stood still and said nothing. The Bai family members who now surrounded Wang Ke were faintly divided into three positions. In addition to the two-fifths of the Bai family's neutral faction standing due north, the other side was filled with angry Bai Feng's faction. Experts account for one-fifth. Bai Zhengming's men held more than two-fifths of the position. Each of the three parties was as if they were facing a formidable enemy, making the atmosphere extremely tense. The situation in front of him made Wang Ke secretly satisfied. Originally, he thought that Bai Ruochen was really alone, but he didn't expect that his weak father would step forward today and try to stand on Bai Ruochen's side even though the Bai family was trying to kill each other. With Bai Feng's support, Wang Ke's original all-or-nothing mentality disappeared and was replaced by much ease. He hijacked Bai Xuanji and even severely injured him. Logically speaking, no matter what, the Bai family would not settle with him easily. But now that Bai Feng is here, he believes that Bai Feng will not see him being retaliated by Bai Zhengming. After all, he is Bai Ruochen's brother, and Bai Ruochen is his son, so he is on his side. If he doesn't protect himself at this time, he may chill the hearts of those who support him in the Bai family. Within about ten minutes, in the tense atmosphere, Bai Ruochen was grabbed by the arm and dragged over by two big men in black. At this time, Bai Ruochen was already covered in scars and miserable, and he was still in a coma. It could be seen from his blood-stained body that he had been tortured greatly. "Asshole! Damn it" A strong evil aura erupted from Wang Ke's body, and small wind whirlpools visible to the naked eye emerged around him, with almost no hesitation, and his chest was filled withWang Ke, blazing with anger, slapped Bai Xuanji hard on his face more than a dozen times. Bai Xuanji's originally handsome face turned into a pig's head in a very short time. ¡á¡á Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 53: The Enemy¡¯s Compromise Seeing the bruised Bai Ruochen with his own eyes, Wang Ke became angry. If he hadn't experienced too many things and his mind had been trained to be extra strong, he might have killed Bai Xuanji immediately. "Bai Zhengming, all the Bai family members who are in Bai Zhengming's faction! Just wait for me. Hehe, although Bai Ruochen and I have different blood in our bones, he is my brother. How you treat him now, I will let you do it in the future. I will pay you back ten times and a hundred times!" Wang Ke's voice was like the cold current of the twelfth lunar month, giving people a creepy feeling. Faced with Wang Ke's action, Bai Zhengming, although his heart was bleeding with distress, gritted his teeth and said nothing. However, in his eyes, streaks of resentful light flickered, and he had already developed feelings for Wang Ke in his heart. A overwhelming sense of resentment. Bai Feng, the head of the Bai family, when his eyes fell on his son Bai Ruochen's bruised body, a wave of evil fire exploded in his chest. If he hadn't still had a trace of reason, he would have already rushed in front of Bai Zhengming. Fight him desperately. His eyes quickly swept over the twelve clan elders, and then he rushed in front of his son Bai Ruochen, stretched out his hand to take Bai Ruochen into his hand, then suppressed the anger in his heart, his tiger eyes flashed with strong murderous intent, and screamed at Bai Zheng He yelled sternly: "Bai Zhengming, why the hell did you give me an explanation? Why did my son offend you? You actually brutally killed your own nephew?" One of the twelve elders of the Bai family sighed softly, shook his head and said, "Zheng Ming, you have gone too far this time. We are from the same roots, so there is no need to rush into each other. No matter what Bai Ruochen does, Say, they are all your nephews!" A sneer appeared on Bai Zhengming's rough face, and he quickly glanced at Bai Ruochen in Bai Feng's hand, and then shouted sternly: "Everyone, listen to me, if the bastard who kidnapped my son dares to act rashly again, you all will be killed. I'll do it. He is holding my son hostage now, maybe it was someone who instigated it! If you don't give me an explanation today, I won't be willing to let it go!" Bai Feng forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, and quickly looked at Wang Ke. The look on his face finally softened a little, and he said: "Little brother, let go of Bai Xuanji! I promise you, who dares to do anything to you here?" If you take action, whoever dares to touch you and my son, I will risk my life and let the Bai family fall into a situation of cannibalism. I believe everyone in the Bai family can see clearly today. Chu, on the surface, looks like a gentleman, but secretly he is very cruel. Those people who disappeared behind the back of the Bai family in the past may have been secretly assassinated by some people!" Bai Feng's words caused a commotion among hundreds of Bai family members, and Bai Zhengming's face turned extremely ugly in an instant, because he clearly understood that Bai Feng was trying to sow discord. He wants to pin the big hat on his head because he was the one who caused the disappearance of the people in the Bai family. In the past, many people in the Bai family disappeared. After all, it was an antique family, and it was also a Guwu family with a large population. It was normal for people to have accidents outside or in the mountains. There are even some people among them who he sent people to deal with secretly, but once this kind of thing is exposed, I am afraid that he will be betrayed by everyone and criticized by everyone in the Bai family. "Bai Feng, don't slander others. Why didn't I notice before that you are still a good person at framing others?" Bai Zhengming shouted in a deep voice. Bai Feng sneered and said: "You now think that I am a good person at framing others? Hehe, I don't know if your brain is burned out, and you don't think clearly now. I'm not afraid to tell you, I can't tolerate your little actions before. No matter how much I endure, it's all because you are my biological eldest brother. Even if you are able to bribe everyone in the family and force me to abdicate, I will have no problem. But because your power continues to grow, you have become even more serious. You do whatever it takes, so I don¡¯t think I need to tolerate you anymore. If the position of the head of the Bai family is really handed over to you, I¡¯m afraid that you will go out to provoke other Guwu families, and maybe you will offend us all in the Bai family. Those reclusive families who cannot afford it, when the time comes, the Bai family will really be destroyed because of your involvement." "Fart, you think I'm as stupid as you!" Bai Zhengming shouted, his face was livid, and his whole body was trembling slightly. If he hadn't still maintained such a sense of reason, I'm afraid he would have already attacked Bai Feng at this moment. Close Bai Feng glanced at him sarcastically, and then his eyes fell on Wang Ke again, and he said calmly: "Little brother, please believe me, let this kid Bai Xuanji go, I guarantee that no one will dare to hurt you. What you did today What I did was entirely because I wanted to save my son. If you hadn't used Bai Xuanji to threaten Bai Zhengming, I'm afraid he would still be refusing to admit that he captured my son!" Wang Ke was silent for a momentFinally, he looked at Bai Zhengming, whose expression turned livid because of anger, as well as the twelve silent clan elders, and the three factions that the Bai family was vaguely divided into around them. After being silent for more than ten seconds, Wang Ke slowly dropped the dagger from Bai Xuanji's neck. "Since Uncle Bai said so, I will let him go." Wang Ke said calmly. After saying this, he directly picked up Bai Xuanji, still holding his neck. When Bai Xuanji kept rolling his eyes, he hit Bai Zhengming hard. Although Bai Zhengming's cultivation realm is not particularly powerful, he still has the ability to catch his son Bai Xuanji. His figure soared into the sky in an instant, and he held his son Bai Xuanji in his arms like lightning, and then returned to the ground in an instant. The original standing position. "Everyone, listen to me. This bastard from outside dares to act wild in our Bai family. Let me kill him! Let him know that the dignity of the Bai family cannot be violated." Bai Zhengming stepped on the ground for the first time. One thing is to order action against Wang Ke. "Asshole! I am still the head of the Bai family. Do you really want to be rebellious and violate the family rules passed down by your ancestors? Listen to me. Who dares to act rashly and kill him directly. Bai Zhengming relies on him to be the leader of the family. He keeps buying a large number of people and dares to do evil. You all listen to me. Now that he is treating my son Bai Ruochen and my son's friends so arrogantly, he may attack you in the future. No, it is even possible. Tomorrow he should use despicable and shameless means and take action when you are not paying attention! Listen to me, if he dares to hurt Wang Ke today, we will fight him." Bai Feng's footsteps moved towards his faction The man walked a few steps and handed his son Bai Ruochen into the hands of a middle-aged man. Then he looked at everyone in his faction and shouted loudly. Suddenly, one-fifth of the Bai family members belonging to the Bai Feng faction, with the flames of anger and the determination to fight to the death, shouted sternly: "Fight them!" If Bai Zhengming hadn't made up for his mistake today, he would have really made up his mind to eradicate the Bai Feng faction. Even if it would cause the Bai family to suffer great losses, in order to obtain the rights of the head of the family and obtain all the rights of the Bai family, he would do everything in his power. No matter what. But today, after all, he was the one who instructed his son in advance to lead people to arrest Bai Ruochen, so he looked at the clan members belonging to his own faction, but many of them were silent, and sighed secretly in his heart, and then suppressed his anger. , while using his true energy to enter his son's body, he shouted loudly: "Let them go! Even if they don't give us an explanation today, there must be a result tomorrow! I hope they can survive until tomorrow." Many people who belong to Bai Zhengming's faction show ferocious looks. After all, they can be bribed by Bai Zhengming, and the people of the Bai family who betray Bai Feng, the head of the family, are not good people. In their hearts, the family can only be used. Tools, one's own interests are above all else. Wang Ke no longer pays attention to the other members of the Bai family. Anyway, Bai Feng is carrying it for him. He believes that the two sides will never quarrel with each other today. Even if the two of them really want to quarrel with each other, I am afraid that the twelve elders of the Bai family will also I don't agree. After all, the matter of killing each other is so big that no one in the Bai family can bear it. Quickly coming to Bai Ruochen's side, Wang Ke reached out to take him in his hands. He continuously transferred the true energy into Bai Ruochen's body in his hands. While secretly treating his injuries, Wang Ke focused his gaze on Bai Feng's face. Bai Feng withdrew his gaze from Bai Zhengming's face. When he saw Wang Ke looking towards him, Bai Feng showed a smile and said, "Your name is Wang Ke, right? You did a good job today. You are a pure man! I am here for my son." I feel proud to have a brother like you! Likewise, I also want to thank you very much! You go back with Chenchen first! Go to that compound, I will send people to protect you tonight, if anyone dares to take action against you , then you will be attacked by my thunderous force." Wang Ke was startled for a moment, and suddenly a brilliant idea appeared in his mind. He suddenly showed an arrogant look and said loudly: "Uncle Bai, we are not weak, and there is no need for you to send people to protect us tonight. ! If anyone dares to harm us, then just come over. I believe we can still handle it! But you, you must be careful. The other person is like a snake and a scorpion, and I am afraid that he will not give up until he achieves his goal. Be careful that he even assassinates you, the head of the family!" Bai Feng's face changed slightly, and he felt dissatisfied with Wang Ke's arrogance. But suddenly, he noticed a strange color flashing in Wang Ke's eyes. He frowned slightly and made up his mind to ask Wang Ke later. What do you mean? Then he nodded and said: "In that case, you can go back! I will send someone to send you back." ??quickly returned to the courtyard where Bai Ruochen lived, already waiting extremely eagerlyOuyang Yan rushed over. He could clearly hear Wang Ke's shouts, other people's voices, and even the sharp whistle of the Bai family, but he didn't dare to go out, not because he was afraid of losing his life, but because he was afraid that he would be a disservice. ! When Wang Ke left before, he had told him that he would find an opportunity to hold Bai Xuanji hostage. If he went out rashly and was caught by someone belonging to Bai Xuanji's faction, he would also use it to threaten Wang Ke. Cause trouble for Wang Ke! ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 54: Calculation Seeing Wang Ke come back, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face. However, the surprise only lasted for half a second, and it instantly solidified on his face, because he could clearly see the unconscious person in Wang Ke's arms. Bai Ruochen woke up and was covered in scars. "Old Bai!" Ouyang Yan's figure appeared next to Wang Ke in an instant, and a look of rage quickly appeared in his eyes. He was so smart that he could imagine in an instant that it was definitely Bai Xuanji's gang who did it. Wang Ke shook his head, looked at Ouyang Yan's angry and worried look and said, "Ouyang, don't worry, he just suffered some physical pain. I just checked his injuries. The injuries in the inner palace are not serious. He only needs some training." You can recover as before at night. However, Lao Bai suffered a lot of pain, so his mental energy was extremely consumed, so he fell into a coma. I will be able to revive him later." After listening to Wang Ke's words, Ouyang Yan's worried look disappeared a little. He waved his fists several times and quickly asked: "Wang Ke, what happened? Tell me carefully! What happened? Who injured Lao Bai like this?" Wang Ke turned his head and looked at the dozens of Bai Feng's confidants behind him. A smile appeared on his face and he said, "Thank you for sending us back! I hope you can tell the leader of the Bai family that no matter what sound you hear tonight, , no matter what happens in our yard, don¡¯t send anyone close, your people will just be watching nearby! Remember to tell Mr. Bai, just say it was me who said it, and he will understand what I mean!" The dozen or so of Bai Feng¡¯s confidants looked at each other, and then they nodded respectfully to Wang Ke, agreed and left quickly. They liked Wang Ke very much. After all, it was this young man who made Bai Zhengming's group lose face today. Especially Wang Ke severely injured Bai Xuanji, which made them feel extremely comfortable. In the past, Bai Xuanji relied on his father's power to show off his power in the family, especially towards people like them, and scolded them at every turn. Now that they can see his miserable end, these people are naturally full of heart. joy. At the same time, they also had a hint of fear towards Wang Ke. After all, Wang Ke was able to release such strong murderous intent, which proved that although this young man looked like a weak and pretty boy, he was definitely a butcher among butchers. He had killed of people will have at least three digits. Returning to the house, Wang Ke quickly put Bai Ruochen on the neat bed, then signaled Ouyang Yan to close the door, and then quickly told Ouyang Yan everything that had happened before. "Shameless, what a despicable and shameless beast!" Ouyang Yan's face flashed with angry flames, he slammed his fist on the table and said angrily. Wang Ke sneered and said: "Almost all the people in Bai Zhengming's faction are despicable and shameless people! However, I finally understood one thing today, why Bai Ruochen betrayed his family. I was quite puzzled at first. After all, he My father is the head of the Bai family. Why did he watch his son's woman being snatched away without any action? Now I understand his painstaking efforts. He doesn't want the Bai family to suffer any consequences because of Bai Ruochen's woman. A situation of cannibalism.¡± Ouyang Yan said indifferently: "Although he is dedicated to the Bai family, the effect is not very good! If it weren't for his repeated patience, I'm afraid Bai Zhengming still wouldn't be able to make it big in the Bai family. Women's benevolence sometimes It will bring a greater disaster!" Wang Ke nodded and said: "Yes, if he had used strong tactics from the beginning to completely suppress Bai Zhengming, I'm afraid there wouldn't be so many things happening now! Forget it, everything has two sides, if not The head of the Bai family, Bai Feng, has been patient over and over again, and Lao Bai will not be forced to leave here and go to Changji City to run an antique business, and it is impossible for us to know him!" Ouyang Yan nodded and said: "What should we do next? You made such a big fuss today, even if it is forced by Bai Feng, the head of the Bai family, now people from Bai Zhengming's faction dare not touch us, but they will definitely use despicable and shameless methods. To take revenge on us secretly!" Revenge? Wang Ke smiled slightly and said, "What I'm afraid of is that they won't retaliate against us!" Ouyang Yan's expression changed, and he quickly asked: "How can I tell myself?" Wang Ke sneered: "Ouyang, don't forget that besides being ancient warriors, we have other identities!" Ouyang Yan thought deeply for a moment, and his eyes suddenly lit up. A bright smile appeared on his face, and a sinister aura came out with the release. He chuckled and said, "Yes, we are not just ancient warriors, we are also Feng Shui masters." !You mean, let¡¯s stay in this yard and use Feng Shui techniques to createSet up a Feng Shui trap and wait for those people to sneak up on us and take revenge on us, right? " Wang Ke nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Yes, that's what I mean! As long as we can arrange a very powerful and extremely lethal Feng Shui formation outside this courtyard, unless it is those unfathomable ancient warrior masters, otherwise No matter how many people they come to plot against us, we will let them stay." Ouyang Yan immediately said: "I have two extremely vicious Feng Shui formations here. As long as they are properly arranged, unless you are a master who has reached the fifth level of refining Qi, you will definitely have a narrow escape." Close Wang Ke chuckled and said, "I also have a killing array here. Let's wake up Lao Bai first, and then quietly go out and set up the Feng Shui array!" Soon, with Wang Ke¡¯s help, Bai Ruochen woke up from his coma. When he saw Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan, his eyes suddenly showed excitement. Then, Wang Ke took out a healing charm and healed all Bai Ruochen's injuries. "Wang Ke, Ouyang, how did I escape from that bastard Bai Xuanji? Did you save me?" Bai Ruochen asked quickly. Ouyang Yan quickly took Bai Ruochen's words, recounted everything Wang Ke told him today, and then said: "Anyway, if Wang Ke hadn't taken the risk and kidnapped that bastard Bai Xuanji, I'm afraid his father Bai Zhengming wouldn't have Compromise and I won¡¯t let you out!¡± Bai Ruochen took a deep look at Wang Ke. He didn¡¯t say any words of gratitude because he knew clearly in his heart that Wang Ke didn¡¯t want to hear his words of gratitude either! Another thing, he didn¡¯t expect that his father, who had been tolerant all these years, would finally be angered! Even in a weak situation, he was able to stand up and threaten the people of Bai Zhengming's faction. Before, the reason why he threatened to leave the Bai family was because he didn't want to implicate his father because of his affairs, but now, he actually stood up. This situation filled Bai Ruochen's heart with joy. "Wang Ke, Ouyang, originally I always thought that I was not important in my father's heart, but from what you said, it seems that my father just took this father-son love into his heart, and all he wanted to do was to keep me safe. They don't support me in other matters! But because of what happened this time, it seems that my father finally couldn't bear it anymore!" Bai Ruochen said excitedly. Wang Ke said with a smile: "Yes, your father has completely shown his power today. If Bai Zhengming really doesn't intend to give up, I'm afraid your father will immediately lead those who are loyal to him and Bai Zhengming to kill each other." After saying this, he changed the topic and said quickly: "Old Bai, I will immediately set up a spirit gathering array in the room. You stay in the spirit gathering array to heal your injuries quickly. If my guess is right, I am afraid that Bai Xuanji will be injured." The injury will be cured by his father at great cost. It is even very likely that tomorrow they will let Bai Xuanji marry Mo Yunrou to deliberately stimulate you! Therefore, your task today is to quickly treat the injury and work hard. Practice!¡± Bai Ruochen's face became even more ugly. He nodded heavily and suddenly asked, "What about you two? I'm afraid Bai Zhengming won't let it go. I'm afraid he won't do it in an honest and fair way because of the pressure from my father. But taking revenge behind the scenes would probably be very crazy." Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan looked at each other, and then quickly told Bai Ruochen what they had just discussed. "Haha! Okay, those people from the Bai family want me dead. They are no longer my relatives. Wang Ke and Ouyang, you two go ahead and kill them! The more you kill, the happier I will be." Bai Ruochen smiled coldly. . Wang Ke and Ouyang patted Bai Ruochen's shoulders one after another. They quickly arranged a small spirit gathering array for Bai Ruochen while laughing, and then they quickly left the house. After arriving in the courtyard, Wang Ke gave Ouyang Yan a wink, then opened the courtyard door, looked at the two burly men outside the courtyard, and said with a smile: "Brothers, if you can, can you give it to us?" Bring something to eat? And be sure to bring more food, and don¡¯t let anyone come near this place until noon tomorrow!¡± The two big men looked at each other. Although they didn't understand what Wang Ke wanted to do, they clearly understood that Wang Ke was from the Bai Feng faction of the family, and was even the brother of the young master Bai Ruochen. So the two of them nodded respectfully to Wang Ke, and one of them quickly ran not far away. Inside the courtyard of the owner of Baijia Villa. Bai Feng was exuding a strong evil spirit and sat on the chair coldly. Opposite him, eight burly men also exuded a cold light. They all had murderous intent on their bodies. It was obvious that they were ruthless characters who had killed many people. The two old men sat quietly.On the sofas on both sides, one of the old men looked at Bai Feng and said with a faint smile: "Although Bai Zhengming has always been arrogant and domineering and keeps making small moves behind his back, and even now he has emptied most of your rights, he cannot let him Those who subdued completely surrendered. Today, the young man named Wang Ke made such a fuss, and his prestige has been reduced a lot. Since you are no longer willing to endure it, then slowly start to fight back!" Bai Feng nodded indifferently and said, "It was my fault all along! I shouldn't have let Bai Zhengming act so nonsense in the first place!" At this moment, a young man quickly ran into the hall, came to Bai Feng's side, turned to look at the other people in the room, and then quickly came to Bai Feng's side and muttered a few words! "He said I understood what he meant? Haha Yes, yes, yes, I know! You immediately tell us to go down and no one is allowed to go near Chenchen's courtyard. Okay, you go out first!" Bai Feng's face showed a cheerful look. with a smile and waved his hand. After the young man left the room quickly, Bai Feng looked at the other bewildered cronies in the room and said with a strange smile: "The young man named Wang Ke just asked someone to send me a letter, saying that any of us should Don¡¯t get close to the courtyard where he and Chenchen are! I think this thing is weird, but I can¡¯t tell what is weird!¡± One of the old men¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he immediately laughed and said: ¡°Master, I have some ideas!¡± Bai Feng smiled and said, "Tell me about it!" The old man chuckled and said: "With the character of the young man named Wang Ke and his methods, I'm afraid he has some trump card yet! And the kid has obviously thought that Bai Zhengming will never give up! And because there is We, Bai Zhengming, don¡¯t dare to blatantly retaliate against them, so he must have arranged some killer move to wait for those who want to retaliate secretly.¡± Another old man also laughed and said: "Yes, I also think this is possible!" Bai Feng smiled and said: "In that case, let's not protect Chenchen! I will ask people to find Bai Zhengming in the evening, ask him to hold a family meeting, come up with something casually, hold him, and let his subordinates Let those people do it!¡± An old man said with a smile: "I don't think you need to find Bai Zhengming, head of the family. As long as he wants to take revenge on Wang Ke, I'm afraid he will find a bad reason to come to you!" ¡á¡á Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 55: A Night of Screaming The night was hazy and the sky was filled with stars. Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan, who had eaten and drank enough, stood quietly in the courtyard, feeling relaxed. "Wang Ke, the multi-layered Feng Shui formation we have arranged is extremely powerful. If an ancient warrior at the fourth level of refining Qi comes in rashly, there will probably be no return, right?" Ouyang Yan said with a smile. Wang Ke said with a smile: "Not only are the ancient warriors at the fourth level of refining qi and transforming into gods, but even the ancient warriors at the fifth level of refining qi and transforming into gods, if they are not careful, they will probably die miserably inside! Tonight we will do anything. There¡¯s no need to do anything, just practice peacefully.¡± Ouyang Yan was slightly startled, then looked at Wang Ke with a half-smile and asked: "Do you think you can practice with peace of mind? I'm afraid there will be a lot of beautiful sounds tonight, which will make us unable to calm down, right?" Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said: "It's okay. Anyway, our current cultivation state has returned to its peak state. Let's relax tonight! By the way, later you go to see Lao Bai, the Bai Zhengming faction of the Bai family People, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before they can¡¯t help but come here!¡± Ouyang Yan nodded silently and strode towards the house. Wang Ke stood alone in the courtyard, admiring the beautiful scenery outside the walled courtyard. Even on a starry night, his eyesight could clearly see the distant scenery. Together with Ouyang Yan, he and Ouyang Yan set up an extremely powerful Feng Shui formation just to kill the invading enemy. He is not an executioner, and he is not willing to kill evil people too early, because he is a Feng Shui master, and he knows clearly that if he kills too many evil people, he may be punished by God. But in this case, he had to go ahead and kill him, because if he didn't kill others, others would kill him and his brother. The residence of Bai Zhengming in Baijia Villa. Bai Zhengming, who was exuding a strong evil spirit, looked at the four middle-aged men standing in front of him fiercely, and said in a deep voice: "I have sent people to attack the front station, but I don't think they can be Bai Ruochen and Wang Ke's opponents. After all, That damn Wang Ke has actually reached the fifth level of advanced Qi refining. It will be very difficult to kill him! So the main task of the sneak attack tonight falls on the four of you. His cultivation level is at the fifth level of advanced Qi refining level, which is the same as Wang Ke in terms of cultivation level. Moreover, the four of you attacked him with lightning speed, so I believe there won¡¯t be any commotion.¡± Bai Xuanji, who had just been cured of his injuries by Bai Zhengming using special means, released a strong murderous intention in his eyes, and shouted with a face full of resentment: "Dad, can you ask the four uncles not to kill Wang Ke and capture him alive? I want to peel off his skin and dismantle his bones with my own hands to relieve the hatred in my heart." Bai Zhengming frowned slightly and said coldly: "Shut up. Although your cultivation level has improved very quickly, you are still much worse than this Wang Ke! Do you think you can capture alive a person who is in the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation? Master, is it so easy? And you still have to do it without anyone noticing? Humph, don¡¯t make any more trouble for me, as long as you can kill Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and that boy named Ouyang Yan If you kill him, everything will be fine!" "But" Bai Xuanji wanted to say something else. Bai Zheng said in a cold voice: "Just do as I say, I don't want those three bastards to see the sun tomorrow morning. Remember, come back immediately once you succeed! Try not to let Bai Feng's people discover your whereabouts. I After a while, we will go to the clan elders to contain Bai Feng. As long as there is no support from Bai Feng, those guys will be dead." After the four middle-aged men looked at each other, they immediately clasped their fists and whispered: "We have gone all out!" Half an hour later. At the residence of Bai Feng, the head of the Bai family, two middle-aged men quickly arrived. "What are you doing here? The head of the family is busy with something right now and has no time to see you!" Outside the gate of the courtyard, four of Bai Feng's cronies stopped the two middle-aged men, and one of them said coldly. The two middle-aged men looked at each other, and one of them said: "We are here to invite the head of the family to the clan elder's ancestral hall on the order of the clan elder. You all get out of my way." "Wait, I will inform the head of the family." Two minutes later, Bai Feng walked out of the yard with a frosty face. Behind him were six burly men and two white-haired old men. He glanced at the two people who came to report the news and said indifferently. Said: "I already know! Rush there now, you go back first!" The two of them were secretly happy. They knew what the adults they supported had planned today. Seeing Bai Feng's decision, they knew that Bai Feng had no chance to protect Bai Ruochen and Wang Ke tonight. With the secret joy in their hearts, the two exchanged a quick word.Galloping away into the distance. Close Bai Feng exchanged glances with the two white-haired old men, and there was a hint of smile in his eyes. "I don't know what those three boys will do. I hope they don't underestimate the enemy!" Bai Feng said in a voice that only he and the two old men could hear. One of the old men's lips wriggled a few times, and a weak voice came from his mouth: "Patriarch, don't worry! None of their three children are fools, and they have the guts to ask us not to send anyone to protect them, which shows that They are fully confident! Let¡¯s go to the clan¡¯s ancestral hall today and wait for the good news tomorrow morning!¡± Bai Feng nodded slowly and said with a faint smile: "Even if those three boys don't have any killer skills, the people I sent are already lurking near the courtyard. If anything goes wrong, they will take action. If Bai Zhengming just wants to take action secretly, they will It¡¯s impossible to succeed.¡± At eleven o'clock in the evening, the Bai Family Villa has fallen into an atmosphere of complete silence. After all, the people in the Bai Family are all ancient warriors, and most of them will seize the time to practice every night. In an ancient martial arts family like the Bai family, strength can speak for itself. More than a dozen men in black, wearing night clothes and veils on their faces, sneaked out of the dark corners. They observed the surroundings carefully and found that no one was lurking, and then quickly moved towards them. Bai Ruochen rushed toward the courtyard, like ghosts in the dark night. Their speed was extremely fast, their movements were unusually gentle, and they rushed to the corner outside the courtyard like flowing water. These dozen mysterious people wearing night clothes obviously cooperated frequently. After constantly gesturing to each other, the dozen or so people dispersed around the outer wall of the yard. Four figures climbed up the courtyard wall silently like civet cats, and their figures suddenly rushed towards the dark corner of the courtyard. However, in just a few seconds, four shrill screams came out, and as the dull explosion ended, calm returned again. Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan were sitting there quietly in the center of the house. Listening to the four shrill screams, a smile appeared on their faces. "Wang Ke, are their voices too loud? I'm afraid that the enemies who are sneaking up and trying to attack us will be frightened and dare not come again after hearing the screams! You have wasted so much effort, if it is just for Killing four thieves is really a big deal!" Bai Ruochen's injuries have now healed, but his face is still a little pale, which was caused by excessive blood loss. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Lao Bai, don't worry! I have already thought of this situation, so I specially arranged a sound insulation array outside those Feng Shui arrays. Those four broke into the yard and fell into the Feng Shui array. The enemies inside, their dying screams can only be heard by us, but people outside can hear the slightest sound at all." There was a hint of surprise in Bai Ruochen's eyes, and he shook his head and secretly sighed: "I really didn't expect that your Feng Shui masters are so capable. If I prepare you in advance, I am afraid that the ancient warriors are really no match for the Feng Shui masters!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "You can't say for sure! No matter how powerful the Feng Shui formation is, if there are ancient warriors with advanced cultivation, they can break through the Feng Shui formation when they use powerful force!" "That's right, what kind of Feng Shui formation can trap any level of ancient martial arts masters! For example, the most powerful killing formation arranged by Wang Ke and us, if a master of the sixth level comes over, I'm afraid they can easily It will destroy the Feng Shui array we arranged." Ouyang Yan chuckled following Wang Ke's words. The three people in the house chatted softly. Two minutes later, four more miserable screams came, making the smiles on the faces of Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen even stronger. Ten minutes later, the screams started again. Twenty minutes later, the screams rang out again. ¡­¡­ As time went by, heart-rending screams continued to sound in the yard. This scream lasted intermittently for a full three hours. It was not until two o'clock in the night that a full half hour passed. There were no screams. This was a night of screams, a night of crazy murder. A gust of breeze blew by, and four hazy figures suddenly appeared in the dark corner outside the yard. In that corner, a sneaky young man was just leaning against the corner. When he saw four men in black rushing over, Finally, a look of respect appeared on his face, and he lowered his voice and said: "Four uncles, more than thirty of us have entered this courtyard, but no news has come out! Not only is there no sound of fighting,There was no sound of conversation, how strange! " The four middle-aged men frowned. They didn't know much about this strange situation. "What should we do? Should we also lurk in? Or?" One of the hoarse-voiced middle-aged men in black asked in a low voice. "We have to lurk in. It seems that Bai Zhengming's plan is wrong. He shouldn't have sent so many clansmen into this courtyard. Now I suspect that the clansmen who lurked into this courtyard have all been brutally murdered! The four of us must go in and kill Wang Ke." Kill all three of you and Bai Ruochen! Otherwise it will be difficult for us to do business." Another middle-aged man in black said in a low voice. "Since we have decided, let's go in! I still don't believe those three boys can resist the four of us." ¡á¡á Volume 3: Soaring to the top Chapter 56: Dumb loss Strength determines attitude. Although some people are the type to sit in a well and watch the sky, no matter what, these four Bai Zhengming's close subordinates fearlessly hide in dark corners, discussing in low voices what to do, so that they can be silent Without alerting Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and Ouyang Yan, he sneaked in and attacked and killed the three of them. After discussing for a short while, the four people stopped talking, and they reached a consensus: act according to the situation. Like a ghostly figure, it floated across the courtyard wall like a breeze sweeping down fallen leaves, and fell into the Feng Shui array arranged by Ouyang Yan and Wang Ke. The Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan is extremely sophisticated. As long as someone tries to climb over the wall and sneak into the yard, as long as their feet touch the ground, they will fall into the Feng Shui array and even be killed. The Feng Shui array was activated in an instant, and he was trapped inside and was bombarded indiscriminately. "Damn it, it's the Feng Shui array, we've fallen into the trap!" A cry came out, and the four fifth-level advanced realm experts who sneaked into the courtyard immediately became extremely ugly, as if they had swallowed dead flies. His face was full of disgust. Wang Ke, who was sitting cross-legged in what seemed like a hall, stepped silently into the courtyard. His eyes were flashing with light, and he was silently calculating in his heart how many invading enemies he had killed tonight? He could feel that although many people came tonight, the ones before could only be regarded as shrimps and appetizers. The real main course was the four people who were now trapped in the Feng Shui array. "Wang Ke, what did you find? Why did you come out?" Ouyang Yan and Bai Ruochen walked out of the house at the same time and came to Wang Ke's side. Wang Ke smiled faintly and said: "We seem to have caught a big fish today! Four masters who are in the same level of cultivation as me. I can feel the fluctuations of the breath they release. They are all intermediate levels of the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation. Realm! I really didn¡¯t expect that the Bai family is so strong. It seems that the Guwu family has a very powerful background! I can already guess that the Bai family should have super strong people in the sixth realm. " Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan were secretly shocked. A strong man who has reached the sixth level of refining the spirit and returning to the virtual realm? "Wang Ke, this shouldn't be possible, right? A strong man who has reached the realm of refining gods and returning to the void? Why have I never heard of it?" Bai Ruochen looked at Wang Ke blankly and asked. Wang Ke said lightly: "Every family has its own secrets. If everyone knows it, it will not be the family's trump card! It seems that my behavior yesterday was really arrogant! If it is the first The strong men who have reached the sixth level of the realm of refining gods and returning to the virtual world have appeared. I am afraid that even if I take Bai Xuanji hostage, the other party will be ruthless. After all, those strong men who have reached the realm of refining the gods and returning to the virtual world may not care about the life and death of individual disciples." Suddenly, a cold light burst out in Wang Ke's eyes. He turned to look at Ouyang Yan and said in a deep voice: "Ouyang, the few Feng Shui arrays you arranged were all destroyed by those four guys! Although they were also affected by They were slightly injured, but it did not pose much of a threat to them. You and Lao Bai immediately return to the house, and leave this place to me! If they have the ability to break through the remaining Feng Shui formation, I will deal with them myself. .¡± Ouyang Yan was startled and said quickly: "Wang Ke, those are four masters with the same level of cultivation as you. Youcan you do it?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Don't worry! If I'm not sure, I won't show off! Take Lao Bai in quickly! If these four guys are killed, I'm afraid the loss on Bai Zhengming's side will make him heartache. of blood." In what should have been a quiet courtyard, there was now a dull sound of "bang bang bang", which kept ringing like a drumbeat, occasionally mixed with a few exclamations and screams. Wang Ke's spiritual power burst out of his body in an instant. The last feng shui formation that trapped the four people was arranged by him. Its name is "Fantasy Killing Formation", which Wang Ke took from the "Ancient Formation Book". The killing formation learned is extremely powerful. When the mental power was enveloped in the "Illusion Killing Array", a smile appeared on the corner of Wang Ke's mouth, because in the Fantasy Killing Array today, there are not four ancient warriors at the advanced level of fifth level Qi Refining God, but There were only three of them, and the other one turned into my headless body, lying in a hidden corner. As time passed, another middle-aged man spurted out a mouthful of blood, shook his body a few times, and then fell to the ground. "The formation is about to be broken! Unfortunately, the power of this phantom killing formation is still not enough to kill all four people." Wang Ke looked at the crumbling phantom killing formation, a wry smile appeared on his face, and he shook his head secretly. Shaking his head, the sharp dagger instantly appeared in his hand. "Click" The last phantom killing formation shattered. The two middle-aged men standing close to each other's back looked embarrassed. The world in front of them finally changed.It turned into the scene they originally thought. "The formation is broken! We finally broke out!" A trace of surprise appeared on the face of one of the middle-aged men, and the surprise on his face suddenly solidified on his face in the next second, because he and the other A middle-aged man who was still alive saw clearly the tragically dead body of his companion at the feet of the two of them. At the moment when the two of them were slightly distracted, Wang Ke's ghostly figure jumped out from the dark corner. The dark corner where he was hiding was less than five meters away from the two middle-aged men who were still alive. The surprise of the rest of their lives and the shock of seeing their companions die made them unaware of Wang Ke hiding beside them. The distance of five meters is simply not a distance for ancient warriors, especially those who have reached the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation. The sharp dagger carried a fierce aura at the moment when the two of them were stunned. The throat of one of them was torn, and a large part of his head was even cut off. As blood splattered, Wang Ke appeared behind another middle-aged man. Poof! puff! puff! In the blink of an eye, three knives crazily pierced the chest of the last middle-aged man. Even after finally piercing the dagger into the opponent's chest, Wang Ke stirred it hard a few times, and then finally saw the opponent's shock and difficulty. With a look of belief, he used a dagger to tear the opponent's throat. Four ancient martial arts masters died tragically. Wang Ke did not have the slightest pity in his heart. He killed the people who deserved to be killed, but he could kill with a clear conscience. Because he knew in his heart that if he didn't kill others, others would come to kill him with a butcher knife! Between himself and the enemy, he chose to let the enemy die. Wang Ke¡¯s eyes wandered back and forth from the bodies of the four ancient martial arts masters, and Wang Ke kept thinking about various questions in his mind: "Now the other party has actually sent four strong men whose cultivation level is on par with mine. I'm afraid they have the intention of killing us! But now they are all dead, which has caused a great loss to Bai Zhengming. I believe that if If Bai Zhengming knows that four of his subordinates who are at the advanced level of the fifth level Qi Refining God have died, will they feel so distressed that they will vomit blood?" "Although four ancient martial arts masters have been killed now, the Feng Shui formations set up by myself and Ouyang Yan have also been completely destroyed. It seems that it is necessary for me to set up two more Feng Shui formations to prevent someone from lurking in and trying to escape later. Assassination.¡± "There are still these corpses, we must find a way to deal with them. Since Bai Zhengming wants to secretly kill the three of us, he cannot leave the corpses. Otherwise, even if the other party feels sorry for the death of his subordinates, he will use this opportunity to wait for him. He killed a potted plant on his head and framed him as the one who killed his cronies in a sneak attack." "" With various thoughts swirling in his mind, Wang Ke began to get busy. When the first ray of sunshine rose from the top of the mountain, amidst the beauty of morning glow in the eastern sky, Bai Feng and Bai Zhengming, who had been fighting for a whole night, returned to their respective residences with a large number of subordinates, but before they went separately, the two The murderous intent in people's eyes, if their parents hadn't died due to special reasons in their early years, they would have been arrested and beaten wildly. When Bai Zhengming quickly returned to his residence, his son Bai Xuanji was walking eagerly with deep worry in his eyes. When he saw his father Bai Zhengming returning, he immediately rushed to greet him. "Dad, something happened. Everyone you sent out yesterday has not come back yet!" Bai Xuanji shouted hurriedly. Bai Zhengming's expression suddenly changed. He stretched out his hand to grab the lapel of his son Bai Xuanji's clothes. With a look of shock and anger on his face, he shouted sternly: "You haven't come back yet? Didn't the fourth uncle and the other four come back either?" Bai Xuanji forced out a smile, shook his head desperately and said: "No, not one came back!" Bai Zhengming slapped Bai Xuanji hard on the face, then turned around and shouted sharply: "Secret guard." Whoops! call out! Two hazy figures appeared in the main hall of the house like sharp arrows. Bai Zheng shouted in a cold voice: "You were responsible for monitoring last night, right? Why didn't my fourth uncle and the others come back? What happened while you were monitoring last night?" The two secret guards who were in charge of surveillance last night looked at each other, and a wry smile appeared on their faces at the same time. One of them said respectfully: "After everyone sneaked into the courtyard where Bai Ruochen lived last night, there was no sound again. ! We don¡¯t know what happened to them in the courtyard! In order to find out what happened, several of our companions even sneaked into the courtyard and never came out again. " Bai Zhengming's sturdy body swayed, and a look of horror burst into his eyes. A bad premonition has arisen in his heart, the people he sent out have not come out alive yet, I am afraid they are in danger now! "Send someone immediately to inquire secretly for me. We must find out the whereabouts of the four clan uncles!" Bai Zhengming shouted sternly. "yes!" The two secret guards rushed outside quickly. All the strength in his body seemed to be drained away in an instant. Bai Zhengming sat down on the sofa with a gloomy chill in his eyes, while his son Bai Xuanji's expression kept changing. As time went by, Bai Xuanji turned towards Running quickly outside. "Come back here!" Bai Zhengming's voice was like the cold current of the twelfth lunar month, and he shouted sternly. Bai Xuanji's body trembled and he reluctantly returned to the house. "Go and practice in seclusion for me, and I will personally host your wedding tomorrow!" Bai Zhengming said in a deep voice. Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 57: Two Ways Bai family ancestral hall. The twelve old men were like old monks in meditation, with their eyes closed and cross-legged on the futon. The green smoke caused by burning incense floated gently with the weak wind, and the fragrance filled every corner of the ancestral hall. Bai Zhengming, whose face was full of anger, looked at Bai Feng fiercely. If he and Bai Feng had already pierced the window paper, and in their hearts, they had already made up their minds. If there was a chance, they would not be beaten by those neutral factions. If someone notices it, they must be killed. If it were in the past, he might still pretend to be a smiling tiger, but because of the arrest of Bai Ruochen, that disguise has been torn apart, so he glared at Bai Feng without any scruples in his heart. Now, he has broken his teeth and swallowed it in his stomach. He cannot express the pain! The twenty or thirty men he sent out last night were not very high-level men, so they died. Although almost all of the Bai family were disciples of their own clan, there were also many family members who were brought back from outside. Orphans and raised them to become members of the Bai family, they have no family ties at all in blood! Those twenty or thirty people were not members of the Bai family. However, those four powerful men who are at the advanced level of the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation are all Bai Zhengming¡¯s confidants! You know, if four people died, it would be equivalent to cutting off one of Bai Zhengming's arms, which made his heart ache and bleed. Bai Feng, who had a faint smile on his face, glanced at Bai Zhengming's angry eyes, then looked at the twelve clan elders loudly, and said lightly: "I don't know what the clan elders asked me to come here, what are their orders? Since I brought my son back yesterday because I was busy dealing with matters within the clan and had not had time to visit him, let alone treat him. Therefore, if there was nothing important, I had to go to Ruochen's place. " The twelve clan elders slowly opened their eyes. They were all powerful men with advanced cultivation levels in the Bai family. Three of them supported Bai Feng, four belonged to the neutral faction, and the other five clan elders favored Bai Zhengming. With the exception of an old man from the Neutral faction who has reached the sixth level of intermediate level of refining gods and returning to the void, the other eleven are all at the primary level of the sixth level of refining gods and returning to the void. The clan elder who remained neutral and had the highest level of cultivation slowly opened his eyes and looked at Bai Feng and Bai Zhengming standing in front of him. He sighed secretly in his heart and said, "Now that Ruochen's child is back, ! There is no need to hold the wedding in secret anymore! Send people to other Guwu families and tell them about the mysterious wedding! Tomorrow will be a day for preparations, and the wedding ceremony will be held the day after tomorrow. At that time, I will personally host it. " Bai Zhengming's expression changed slightly. The angry look that originally appeared on his face quickly disappeared without a trace, and was replaced by a hint of surprise. Originally, according to the wishes of the family elders, in order to prevent Bai Ruochen and Bai Xuanji from falling out directly, they decided to keep Bai Ruochen and Mo Yunrou secretly married, but now that Bai Ruochen has returned, it is impossible to hide him anymore. . "Elder of the clan, I will make arrangements immediately to ensure a glorious wedding ceremony." Bai Zhengming said quickly. Bai Feng's expression froze slightly. He originally felt a little happy. After all, with Bai Zhengming's appearance, he should have lost a lot of manpower last night. But now, the clan leader wants Bai Xuanji and Mo Yunrou to hold a wedding in an open and honest manner. Then If his son Bai Ruochen causes something to happen at the wedding, he will be in big trouble. After all, Bai Xuanji is the most talented genius in martial arts. If he is getting married, other major ancient martial arts families will definitely send people to celebrate. The twelve clan elders, even the three clan elders who support him, I am afraid Bai Ruochen will not be allowed to cause trouble at the wedding, because the Bai family cannot be embarrassed in front of the famous Guwu family. what to do? ¡°Do we really want to watch our son and the woman he loves being torn apart like this? A trace of resentment and anger rose in his heart, and Bai Feng finally developed a deep desire for power at this moment. If you have enough strength, if you can speak the truth in the Bai family, then you can arrange your son's marriage and protect him from being bullied by anyone. After taking two steps back, Bai Feng bowed and said, "I don't know if the clan elders have anything else to give you. If there is nothing else, I will go back! There are still many things that need to be done in the family." The other eleven clan elders opened their eyes one after another, and his eyes fell on Bai Feng's face almost at the same time. Some of these elders showed anger, some showed gloating, and some showed wry smiles and helplessness. The clan elder with the highest level of cultivation in the neutral faction took a deep look at Bai Feng and said calmly: "Clan leader, we have decided the matter. I hope??You can assist Zheng Ming and handle the resettlement work for the arrival of other ancient warriors! The news can be spread to other families today. I am afraid they will arrive tomorrow and the event will be held the day after tomorrow. Many of them will definitely live in our family! " Bai Feng suppressed the anger in his heart and said in a deep voice: "I understand! I will do it!" The clan elder with the highest cultivation level glanced at Bai Zhengming, waved his hand and said, "You go first!" There was a hint of pride in Bai Zhengming's eyes. He glanced at Bai Feng and then turned around and left. "Master, we know you are unhappy, but this is a matter decided by the family, and no one is allowed to disobey it! Do you understand?" the clan elder said in a deep voice. Bai Feng suppressed the anger on his face, calmed down in an instant, and said: "I understand!" Close ads "Okay, then you can go too! I will personally host the wedding tomorrow." The clan elder said calmly. After saying this, his eyes slowly closed again. After Bai Feng turned around and left the ancestral hall, a murderous intention suddenly appeared in his eyes. At this moment, he also had a strong murderous intention towards the twelve clan elders. After all, as the head of the family, a lot of power was controlled by others, allowing him to Power creates a strong desire for power, which is extremely uncomfortable. As he walked towards the outside, he snorted coldly in his heart: "What have you decided? I am the head of the Bai family. In the past, I tolerated Bai Zhengming in order to prevent the children of the Bai family from killing each other, which led to his death. The power is getting bigger and bigger! But now, you are pushing hard again and again. If possible, I will not only kill Bai Zhengming and uproot his forces, but also kill twelve of you old guys, including You three old guys supporting me, power, I need power, I need to have the power to keep my word." Bai Feng left the ancestral hall and arrived at Bai Ruochen's residence as quickly as possible. "Dad, why are you here? I" Bai Ruochen looked at Bai Feng walking into the hall of the main house, and his expression changed slightly. Bai Feng smiled bitterly and said, "Son, are your injuries better?" Bai Ruochen nodded silently and said, "Everything is healed! After I came back yesterday, Wang Ke helped me heal my wounds, and he also used healing charms to make all my skin wounds heal!" Healing Talisman? Bai Feng¡¯s expression changed, his eyes showed something strange, he looked at Wang Ke and asked doubtfully: ¡°Do you have a healing charm?¡± Wang Ke nodded and said: "Yes, there are several!" Bai Feng smiled at Wang Ke, then walked to the sofa in the hall and sat down, then pointed to the opposite side and motioned for Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and Ouyang Yan to sit down. "Wang Ke, I thank you on behalf of my son for what happened yesterday! Although I am the head of the Bai family, I endured it for the sake of the Bai family, but the result was that the other party continued to increase in strength, and now I can no longer control the situation. ! Ruochen is my son, how could a father not think of him well? But Bai Zhengming and the five clan elders who supported him kept putting pressure on me. Now my words are of no use! It¡¯s me who can¡¯t help me Son!" Bai Feng said with a bitter look on his face. A trace of sadness flashed across Bai Ruochen's eyes, and then a warm feeling appeared in his eyes. In the past, he thought that his father had no feelings for him and would not even make the decision for him about his own marriage. Similarly, he also knew that his father's power was almost completely emptied now, and he had no ability to speak for himself. It turns out that I was wrong before. It was not that my father was unwilling to stand up for him, but that he had endured a lot for the Bai family, and even almost lost his power completely. Wang Ke quickly glanced at Bai Ruochen, nodded and said with a smile: "Master Bai, are you really watching the woman who fell in love with Bai Ruochen be snatched away by someone else's son?" Bai Feng was silent for several minutes, then slowly looked at Bai Ruochen and said in a deep voice: "There are only two ways now! First, you find Mo Yunrou before they get married and find out whether she loves you or not. How much do you love you, are you willing to refuse to marry Bai Xuanji at the wedding? If she can refuse at the wedding and threaten to marry you, then things will be easier! No matter how strong Bai Zhengming is, he cannot In front of so many Guwu family members, he forced Mo Yunrou to marry him." "The second way: kill Bai Zhengming's people before they get married! I have thought clearly, what am I living for? For the Bai family? The current Bai family? No, it is for my children! So, as long as You nod, and we can discuss how to attack Bai Zhengming's people with a sneak attack. Moreover, once we do it, we must act resolutely and deal the biggest blow to the opponent as quickly as possible, so that their advantage will be lost. .¡±  The killing intent that had been restrained by Bai Feng emitted from him again. Bai Feng took a deep look at Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan, and said in a deep voice: "Since you two can risk your lives, follow my son back." , is enough to prove that you brothers have a deep relationship. I am his father, so there is no need for me to hide it from you! I need to get back the power of the Bai family. Even if it is a life-and-death battle, I cannot let Bai Zhengming get all the power. Even if Bai Zhengming is taken away, Eradicate, even those twelve clan elders, huh" Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan looked at each other and nodded silently almost at the same time. Wang Ke stood up slowly, reached for the cigarettes on the coffee table, handed one to Bai Feng, and bowed to light it for him. Then he took out one and lit it, threw the remaining cigarettes to Bai Ruochen, and said seriously: " Uncle Bai, since we have your support, we have a great chance of winning! In fact, I have also thought about what you just said! As you said, there are only these two ways! However, I agree The first one, after all, if the Bai family kills each other too much, it will have a great impact on you." He took a deep breath from the cigarette, walked outside quickly, and quickly released his mental power. He found that there was no one else in the yard except Bai Feng's people, so he turned around and said again: "Kill an enemy with a thousand enemies and you will lose yourself." Eight hundred, I believe you, Uncle Bai, know very well. If Mo Yunrou agrees to refuse to marry Bai Xuanji during the wedding, then the matter could not be simpler! And you can manage it seriously in the future and slowly confront Bai Zhengming! " "If Mo Yunrou doesn't agree, then we can also start the second plan. Unless Mo Yunrou threatens to die, we will immediately attack in a sneak attack and kill Bai Zhengming's people. Even Ouyang and I can arrange a Feng Shui formation. During the battle, as long as Bai Zhengming's people are led into the Feng Shui formation we have set up, they will definitely suffer huge casualties!" Bai Feng¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked hastily: ¡°Are you Feng Shui masters? Only Feng Shui masters can arrange Feng Shui arrays!¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "Yes, Ouyang and I are both Feng Shui masters. Although we cannot reach the master level, it is still possible to kill some ancient warriors!" Bai Feng took a few deep puffs of the cigarette and asked quickly: "Last night, you sent me a message and refused to let me bring people over. You must have your reasons. Can you tell me now? What did you do last night? What?" Before Wang Ke could speak, Ouyang Yan laughed: "Last night, Bai Zhengming's people wanted to sneak attack and assassinate us, but unfortunately they fell into the Feng Shui killing array we arranged! According to Wang Ke's observation, last night A total of sixteen masters of the innate realm, six ancient warriors of the advanced acquired realm, six ancient warriors of the third realm, and four masters of the fifth advanced realm of Qi Refining and God Transformation died!" "What? Impossible" Bai Zhengming jumped up instantly like a rabbit whose tail was hit, with a look of horror on his face and an incredible light shining in his eyes. ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 58: Guests from all over Shocking, extremely shocking! Bai Feng looked at Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan with a horrified face, as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight, and his body was trembling slightly. Although he saw Bai Zhengming's angry look today and knew that the people he sent out yesterday should have suffered some losses, he did not expect that his losses would be so great! "For those ancient warriors in the acquired realm, the innate realm, and the third level of the realm of releasing true energy, if they die, they will die. Even if there are more of them, it doesn't matter. But four strong men at the advanced level of the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation, this is really crazy! You must know that except for the five clansmen who support Bai Zhengming, who are always masters of the sixth level, Bai Zhengming only has a total of eight confidants who are at the advanced level of fifth level Qi Refining and God Transformation! This time he looked dead. No wonder he looked so disdainful at you before. After several minutes, he slowly recovered from the shock. Instead, a bright smile slowly appeared on his face. He laughed and said: "Awesome! It's really awesome! Use the formation to destroy it." I find it a bit unbelievable to kill four strong men in the advanced realm of fifth level Qi refining and god transformation. This time, Bai Zhengming had his teeth knocked out and swallowed into his stomach! It's his own fault, haha In other words, after last night's events Loss, the power of his subordinates is not much stronger than mine! Even if we fight with them now, we still have the possibility of winning." Wang Ke smiled and said: "I think if we make a sneak attack or arrange the Feng Shui killing array in advance, as long as we can lead them into the Feng Shui killing array, we can cause great losses to them!" Bai Feng smiled and said: "That's right, Wang Ke, you and Ouyang Yan will set up a Feng Shui formation near the wedding venue tomorrow night and prepare in advance! I will send someone to cover you then. I will definitely not Let them discover the Feng Shui array you have arranged! Also, Chenchen, you go see Mo Yunrou tomorrow and ask her if she really wants to marry Bai Xuanji, or is she being threatened. Let's work on both sides and make sure plans in advance. " Bai Ruochen, Wang Ke, and Ouyang Yan all nodded with smiles. Time flies so fast, it¡¯s noon the next day in a blink of an eye. Because the Bai family sent out invitations yesterday, all major families in the ancient martial arts world have arrived with gifts through various channels. Bai Feng and Bai Zhengming continue to meet and entertain friends and acquaintances who come to congratulate them. them. In the evening, the Gu family, which was a little far away from the Bai family, also sent people to celebrate, and this representative was Gu Xinlong, the best genius of the Bai family. "Haha, nephew Gu Xian, this time you can represent the Gu family. Obviously your family has begun to hand over the power to you! What a joy! By the way, I heard about your marriage to that girl from the Li family. , is something wrong?" Bai Zhengming looked at the sturdy Gu Xinlong with a smile and said. ?? Gu Xinlong frowned slightly, a cold feeling rose in his heart, and said: "A manly man, it's not time to improve the personal affairs of men and women!" Bai Zhengming smiled slightly, a look of indifference flashed in his eyes, and then he said casually: "This is a good idea! However, I heard that there was something wrong with your marriage, and a boy named Wang Ke was interfering with it. By the way, if I remember correctly, the boy named Wang Ke is now in our Bai family, and he and Bai Ruochen are very close brothers!" Wang Ke? Gu Xinlong¡¯s eyes suddenly showed a trace of evil spirit. Although he has extremely high talent in martial arts, in terms of conspiracy, it is impossible to compare with Bai Zhengming, a scheming guy. Therefore, when he heard Wang Ke's name, murderous intent arose in his heart. Although he has played with many women, Li Ruoxi, the proud daughter of the Li family, is the best woman he has ever seen in his life. She should have been his woman, but that bastard boy named Wang Ke suddenly appeared. , and interfered, causing his marriage with Li Ruoxi to be delayed. Even in the past six months, the Li family's behavior has been very strange. The other party has continued to evade, and even their attitude has become ambiguous. This made him and the Gu family very dissatisfied. She was thinking silently in her heart that since Wang Ke was here, she would take advantage of the opportunity of Bai Xuanji and Mo Yunrou's wedding to get to know him well. If the boy was too bad, he would take advantage of it when others were not paying attention. Just kill him! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Killing a man, he has no burden in his heart. Close&1t;advertisement> If he hadn¡¯t been practicing in seclusion before, I¡¯m afraid he would have gone to Wang Ke long ago! Moreover, the family also ordered him not to take revenge on Wang Ke, and to wait for an opportunity to kill the boy! Now, this is a huge opportunity! Glancing lightlyBai Zheng screamed, and Gu Xinlong said calmly: "Thank you, Uncle Bai is worried about my nephew! Please don't pay attention to such small things in the future! I can solve it myself at will." Bai Zhengming sneered secretly in his heart, but his face was filled with an overflowing smile. He nodded and said with a smile: "Since Nephew Gu Xian knows what he knows, I won't say more! I have personally arranged your guest room a long time ago! Please!" Come with me!" In the evening, Wang Ke walked around outside and saw a quiet corner, where Mo Yunrou was sitting silently on a stone bench. Around Mo Yunrou, a dozen ancient warriors in the innate realm were secretly protecting her. For those protectors, Wang Ke didn't even look at them. He walked straight to Mo Yunrou and said calmly: "Miss Mo, I wonder if you still remember me?" Mo Yunrou raised her head blankly. When she saw Wang Ke's appearance clearly, she immediately stood up from the stone bench. A look of surprise flashed in her eyes, and she immediately nodded and said: "Wang Ke! I remember you, You are Ruochen's good brother, youwhy are you here? Could it be that Ruochenhe is back?" Wang Ke nodded without hesitation, looked at the innate masters coming from all around, and said calmly: "I wonder if Miss Mo can lend me a step to speak! There are a lot of people here!" Mo Yunrou turned her head and looked at the tribesmen gathered around her, and immediately nodded and shouted to the others: "You all leave! This is the Bai family now, I will not be in danger! And the person in front of me, He is my friend and he will not do anything bad to me." The dozen or so innate masters exchanged glances, and then retreated into the distance. However, they did not leave, but stayed a little farther away from Wang Ke and Mo Yunrou, and continued to be responsible for protecting Mo Yunrou's safety. Wang Ke looked at the miserable look on Mo Yunrou's face and said, "Mo Yunrou, Bai Ruochen is back! And yesterday, he was arrested by Bai Xuanji and his son, and he was beaten extremely miserably. . But after more than a day of training, and I used special methods to treat him, he has recovered as before. Do you want to see him?" Being beaten up? Was it Bai Xuanji and his son who did it? Mo Yunrou only came to the Bai family today with the family elders. Even before she came, she had already sent people to Changji City quietly to tell Bai Ruochen about this matter, hoping that Bai Ruochen could arrive. But he¡¯s already here? And he was caught and beaten? Why does this happen? Do you really want what your father said, that the power of the Bai family is almost controlled by Bai Zhengming? Bai Ruochen's father Bai Feng, the dignified head of the Bai family, doesn't have much power anymore? With an eager look on her face, Mo Yunrou immediately said: "Meet me, I want to see Ruochen immediately. Wang Ke, can you take me to see him?" Wang Ke turned around and looked at the people around him, hesitated for a moment and then said: "Now I don't think it's convenient for you to follow me to Lao Bai's place, right? How about you wait here, I'll go and take Lao Bai Come here, tell me what you have to say! I think Lao Bai also wants to hear your statement. As long as you declare your refusal to marry Bai Xuanji and marry Lao Bai, we will do everything else well." Mo Yunrou was stunned, then nodded heavily. Twenty minutes later, an eager Bai Ruochen followed Wang Ke to where Mo Yunrou was waiting. The two people who were clearly in love, but were hampered by various problems, had tears in their eyes the moment they saw each other! Wang Ke did not follow Bai Ruochen, but stood dozens of meters away, completely silent. Bai Ruochen, who walked quickly to Mo Yunrou, reached out and grabbed Mo Yunrou's hands, and said softly: "Yunrou, what is going on? Why didn't I receive any news from you? I don't know about you and Bai Xuanji About getting married early?" Mo Yunrou threw herself into Bai Ruochen's arms without hesitation, hugged her tightly, and said, "I only found out about it the day before yesterday! But I have quietly sent someone to Changji City to inform you! My life-long event , I can¡¯t make the decision on my own at all, look at the people around me, they are obviously protecting me, but secretly they are spying on me!¡± Bai Ruochen's heart trembled, and he reached out to hold Mo Yunrou's face, and asked eagerly: "Yunrou, tomorrow you and that bastard Bai Xuanji's wedding, you must propose and refuse! As long as you refuse, my father and I will , Wang Ke, we are all ready, we will never let you marry Bai Xuanji!" Mo Yunrou hesitated for a moment, then a sad look appeared on her beautiful face, and said, "But, my father's side" Bai Ruochen quickly said: "Don't worry about your father, just??You agree, even if I snatch you away, I'll snatch you away! You belong to me, Bai Ruochen, and we two truly love each other! I can't bear to live without you, otherwise I might as well be dead. " Mo Yunrou could really feel Bai Ruochen's love. There was determination in her eyes, and she nodded heavily and said, "Okay! I will refuse directly at the wedding tomorrow! And tell everyone that I want to marry It¡¯s you, Bai Ruochen!¡± Immediately, the two chatted in a low voice for a long time. It was not until Wang Ke opened his mouth to remind him of the time that the two reluctantly separated. ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 59: Future Father-in-law Wang Ke, who had just returned to his residence with Bai Ruochen, before his butt touched the sofa, a cheerful voice from outside the door reached his ears: "Is Wang Ke here? I need to see him!" Wang Ke's expression changed. He felt that the voice was very familiar, but for a while he couldn't figure out whose voice it was. After his eyes swept over Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan, he said calmly: "Just wait here for now! I'll go out and see who it is!" After leaving the house, Wang Ke walked out of the courtyard quickly. When he saw the elegant middle-aged man standing outside clearly, his expression suddenly became particularly strange, his lips wriggled a few times, and he quickly squeezed out a smile, even with a smile on his face. With a hint of flattery, he said respectfully: "Uncle Li, you why did you come here in person?" Li Qinghai, Li Ruoxi¡¯s father, in order to test Wang Ke¡¯s strength, although he severely injured Wang Ke, he was also the unlucky man to be injured. Seeing Wang Ke's expression and the respectful expression he showed, Li Qinghai was very satisfied. After a one-year appointment with Wang Ke, he returned to his family and began to retreat. After two months, he finally made a breakthrough again. That is, after the retreat, he began to secretly observe Wang Ke and his daughter Li Ruoxi. After such a long time Since then, he has clearly seen almost all the business matters between Wang Ke and the woman Li Ruoxi. Especially after the delicious restaurant started planning to build the headquarters building a few days ago, he was really shocked! You must know that Wang Kecai was just a young boy with nothing at the beginning, but now, he actually has so much money, which is really unbelievable for him. He once sent someone to secretly investigate all of Wang Ke¡¯s assets, and the total amount that could be investigated exceeded 200 million. "What? Could it be that if you can come over, I can't come over?" Li Qinghai asked with a smile on his face. Wang Ke shook his head quickly: "No, no, no, Uncle Li, of course you can go anywhere. I haven't seen you for more than half a year. I didn't expect that Uncle Li's cultivation level has increased so fast. Now he has reached the third level of true cultivation." The qi has been released to the outside world! Please go inside, please go inside." Li Qinghai was shocked, with a look of disbelief in his eyes. As he walked towards the courtyard gate, he asked: "Can you detect my cultivation realm? And only with the power I released." Can that slight fluctuation of true energy accurately determine my cultivation level? Youhow did you do it?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Because of the agreement I made with the Li family, I practice non-stop every day, for fear that I will not be able to meet the Li family's requirements and not be able to marry Ruoxi. You also know that as long as you pay, you will be rewarded. After I With my hard work, my cultivation level is higher than yours, so I can feel your cultivation level." Li Qinghai's expression froze, and his walking steps stopped suddenly. He looked at Wang Ke blankly and said, "What did you say? Your cultivation level is higher than mine now? How is this possible?" In the past half year or so, he has not investigated Wang Ke¡¯s cultivation level, because he thinks that no matter how talented Wang Ke is, it would be good if he could improve his level by at most two levels! He sent people to investigate Wang Ke's funds. In terms of cultivation, his requirements were not very high. If Wang Ke was really a martial arts wizard, he could easily break through the two realms. The most demanding requirement is to earn one billion RMB in one year. Wang Ke smiled slightly and did not answer Li Qinghai's words! Li Qinghai looked at Wang Ke's faint smile, then turned his head and looked around, then lowered his voice and said, "Tell me what state you have reached now? Have you also reached the third level of releasing true energy? Always?" Can¡¯t you reach the fourth level of refining Qi?¡± Wang Ke laughed in a low voice and said: "Uncle Li, I have reached the fifth level of advanced Qi refining and god transformation!" Li Qinghai¡¯s body trembled and he exclaimed: ¡°What did you say? You¡­¡± Because his voice rose in vain, Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan suddenly rushed out of the house, and in the blink of an eye, they had already appeared next to Wang Ke. The higher the level of cultivation, the faster the explosion. Li Qinghai's exclamation just now made Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan worried about Wang Ke, so they used their speed to the limit. Therefore, Li Qinghai, who was standing next to Wang Ke, stared dumbfoundedly at the two hazy figures appearing in front of him in an instant, and his heart beat violently. Shocked and frightened. Although his cultivation realm has only reached the third level of true energy release, he is not stupid and can easily judge that the cultivation realm of these two young people who suddenly appeared is higher than his own, and even To be able to have such a fast speed, I am afraid that their cultivation realm has reached the fourth level of refining Qi. "Wang Ke, what's going on? Huh?"Uncle, why are you here? "When Bai Ruochen saw Li Qinghai standing next to Wang Ke, a smile suddenly appeared on his face and he spoke quickly. The dull look on Li Qinghai's face was much reduced. He looked at Bai Ruochen and asked doubtfully: "Ruochen, what is your cultivation level? Have you reached the fourth level of refining energy? I remember that your cultivation level was very low at the time. Low? Why" Bai Ruochen smiled and said: "Uncle Li, it was with the help of Wang Ke that I was able to reach the current state! I have reached the fourth level of refining and refining Qi. Unfortunately, I am only at the primary level of refining Qi. With Wang Ke, this monster In comparison, it¡¯s simply too far behind!¡± Li Qinghai exclaimed: "Is what he just said true? Has he reached the fifth level of the advanced state of refining Qi and transforming into God?" Bai Ruochen chuckled and said, "That's right." Ouyang Yan, who was standing aside, had a strange look in his eyes. He and Wang Ke had known each other for a long time! Especially after he came to Changji City, as long as Wang Ke did not return to his hometown in northern Jiangsu, he would be able to see Wang Ke all day long, so he knew Wang Ke's character very well. However, he has never seen Wang Ke like this before? With a bit of smile, a bit of flattery, a bit of respect, and even a bit of apprehension. It¡¯s gone crazy! Who is this elegant-looking guy? How could Wang Ke be so abnormal? "Wang Ke, who is this? Looking at the two of you, it seems that you are quite familiar with him? Unfortunately, your cultivation talent is not very good, and you have only now reached the third level of true energy release!" Ouyang Yan sighed and shook his head. Shake his head. Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen suddenly turned to stone. Fortunately, Bai Ruochen reacted quickly enough and slapped Ouyang Yan on the head with a smile. Then he laughed and cursed: "Ouyang, no one will think you are mute if you don't speak! He is Ahem, he is from the Li family, one of the four ancient martial arts families let me tell you this! Uncle Li is Li Ruoxi's father, you do you understand? " "Li Ruoxi's father? That's our elder! Uh Damn it, cough cough cough Well, hey, hello Uncle Li, I didn't expect you to be Li Ruoxi's father. What I said just now was just to test you. Who is it that can make Wang Ke look like this? No wonder, no wonder! You are his future father-in-law." Ouyang Yan suddenly realized, and instantly understood why Wang Ke showed such a strange look. My future father-in-law! It would be foolish not to show respect! Of course, one thing he didn¡¯t know was that when Wang Ke and Li Qinghai met for the first time, both of them were seriously injured. "Ouyang, please stop saying a few words!" Bai Ruochen pulled Ouyang Yan's clothes and whispered. Others don't know the relationship between Wang Ke and the Li family, but he knows it clearly! The Li family didn't really hope that Li Ruoxi would marry Wang Ke. They even made the one-year agreement so harsh in order to make Wang Ke give up. Li Qinghai keenly caught the strange look on Bai Ruochen's face, shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "Ruochen! Don't worry about your little thoughts! As long as Wang Ke can fulfill the original one-year agreement, No one in the Li family will stop him from being with Ruoxi again. Of course, if ahem, if my precious daughter and this brat can let me have my grandson in advance, no one in the Li family will be able to stop him. They're gone!" In an instant, Bai Ruochen and Wang Ke turned to stone again! It was as if an invisible thunder exploded in the hearts of the two of them, making them freeze up, with dull expressions on their faces. From the outside, they looked like two idiots. They simply couldn¡¯t believe that these words came out of Li Qinghai¡¯s mouth! Let him hold his grandson in advance? what does that mean? What he means is that even if Wang Ke fails to fulfill their one-year agreement, as long as they can get Li Ruoxi pregnant in advance, there will be nothing the Li family can do to prevent them from being together? Before this moment, if Wang Ke still had some grudge against Li Qinghai in his heart, but after his words, the last grudge in Wang Ke's heart disappeared without a trace, and a bright smile hung on his handsome face. He said: "Uncle Li, I understand what you mean! But I still want to fulfill the agreement with the Li family upright! By the way, if possible, people from the Li family can go to Changji City for inspection and review at any time. I and Ruoxi¡¯s current assets are enough to complete the original one-year agreement!¡± "Is that enough?" Li Qinghai was stunned and asked in confusion: "Are you sure?" Wang Ke said unambiguously: "Of course I am sure. In fact, I have something in my hand. The value of this thing alone may exceed one billion. Of course, the person who knows the goods must be a Feng Shui master." Li Qinghai said in surprise: "You mean, the rare things in the Feng Shui worldTreasure? " Wang Ke smiled and said: "Yes, it is a top-quality thing. That kind of thing is not very effective for people with low levels of Feng Shui masters, but for those Feng Shui masters, that thing is an extremely precious treasure. , once others know that I own this kind of thing, I'm afraid they will try their best to take it away from me." Li Qinghai did not ask Wang Ke what it was, he just looked at Wang Ke deeply, then turned to Bai Ruochen and asked: "Ruochen, I have heard about you and Yun Rou. ! How about it? What do you need us to do? If your father falls out with that guy Bai Zhengming, although our Li family cannot stand on your side openly, we will support you secretly! I hate that hypocrite Bai Zhengming. " Volume 3: Soaring to the top Chapter 60: A big wedding In the Bai family's vast square, fluttering flags fluttered in the wind, and red lanterns were connected together. The wedding scene arranged by the Bai family was completely based on the scenes of ancient weddings. Bai Changfu, the most powerful person among the twelve elders of the Bai family and an elder belonging to the neutral faction, has arrived at the wedding venue accompanied by eleven other elders. Because it is Bai Xuanji's wedding day, most of the Bai family have already arrived. Many Bai family children are busy, and guests from other major families who have come to celebrate have also taken their seats in the auditorium. . There is only half an hour left before the wedding ceremony. In the courtyard where Bai Ruochen lived, Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan walked out of the room at the same time. Wang Ke released his spiritual power immediately. When his spiritual power enveloped a few hundred meters in radius, the corners of his mouth suddenly became slightly outlined. , a sneer appeared on his face. Bai Ruochen has keen observation and immediately noticed the sneer on Wang Ke's face, and quickly asked: "Wang Ke, what's going on?" Wang Ke said calmly: "There are a total of thirty-six people watching us outside our courtyard. If we don't use violence, I'm afraid it will be difficult for us to get out. It seems that this was arranged by Bai Zhengming in advance to prevent us from participating. Bai Xuanji and Mo Yunrou¡¯s wedding.¡± Bai Ruochen's eyes flashed with cold light, and he said coldly: "Then what should we do? Kill those people?" After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, his sneer became more intense. He shook his head and sneered: "No, leave this matter to me! I will deal with those guys. You two are following me. I will sneak attack and knock one out. You We immediately took them to a nearby courtyard without anyone noticing and hid them." Knocked out? Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan both looked confused, wondering what Wang Ke's intention was. Wang Ke explained: "If we directly take action by force, if we successfully prevent Bai Xuanji and Mo Yunrou from getting married at the wedding, even if Mo Yunrou regrets the marriage on the spot, even if Bai Zhengming can't say anything, it will ruin this." Wedding, he will also stir up trouble afterwards because we injured or killed the people he sent. I will knock them out secretly, and you hide them. In this case, even if Bai Zhengming finds out afterwards that his men were injured, But those people don¡¯t even know who attacked them, and they can¡¯t blame us. Even if they blame us, it¡¯s a false accusation!¡± Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan's eyes suddenly lit up, and they nodded with smiles. Bai Ruochen quickly asked: "Wang Ke, are there any experts among those people? Can you knock them all unconscious during a sneak attack?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "You will know after you try it! Get ready!" After saying that, his figure suddenly disappeared into the yard like a sharp arrow. At this moment, his speed almost reached the limit, especially using the exquisite footwork taught to him by Yu Simiao, even if He is a master in the innate realm. If you don't observe his figure with full concentration, you won't be able to see someone passing in front of them. In the blink of an eye, under the observation of his spiritual power, Wang Ke had appeared on the roof of the house closest to the courtyard, with almost no hesitation. His right fist was just when the opponent heard the sound and was about to turn around. A punch hit the opponent's neck. Suddenly, the man in his thirties was knocked unconscious by Wang Ke's punch. Being able to release spiritual power and cover an area of ??hundreds of meters in radius, and also preventing those ancient warriors from discovering him, is undoubtedly like turning on a cheating device. Like a ghostly figure, he flickers once and for all. He appeared silently behind the lurking ancient warrior. In just ten minutes, all the ancient warriors responsible for monitoring them were knocked unconscious by him. The cultivation realm of these ancient warriors was not high. During Wang Ke's sneak attack on the opponent, he only discovered that the cultivation realm of two of them was at the intermediate level of the fourth level of refining and transforming qi. Two figures floated over. Bai Ruochen quickly glanced at Ouyang Yan, then turned to Wang Ke and said, "Pack them all up! We packed them into hidden places in various nearby courtyards. Even if someone enters those There is a courtyard, if you don¡¯t search carefully, you won¡¯t be able to find them! The wedding ceremony is coming soon, let¡¯s rush there now!¡± ¡°Well, we don¡¯t have much time left!¡± Wang Ke nodded silently and whispered. The three of them moved very quickly, and in just a few minutes, they arrived at the wedding venue. At this time, there were only ten minutes left before the wedding ceremony, and Bai Xuanji was already dressed in ancient wedding clothes, with a bright smile, and kept responding to those who congratulated him. "Quiet, especially the descendants of the Bai family, special visitor, everyone please be quiet. "Bai Changfu, the strongest among the twelve clan elders, stood on the platform that was set up, raised his hand in the air, and said in a deep voice. Immediately, the thousands of people present fell silent. A smile slowly appeared on Bai Changfu's unsmiling face. His eyes slowly swept through the crowd, and finally landed on Bai Xuanji. He said loudly: "Today is our descendant Bai Xuanji and the child Mo of the Mo family." On Yunrou's happy day, I, Bai Changfu, would like to express my gratitude to all the guests on behalf of the Bai family. Now many people from the Mo family have arrived, and Mo Yunrou has also arrived. In order not to delay the wedding ceremony, I announce that we will now " "Wait!" In the most inconspicuous corner behind the crowd, Bai Ruochen's figure was like a cannonball, shooting towards the stage that had been set up. His rolling sound directly interrupted Bai Changfu's words. Close ads At this time, Mo Yunrou was already surrounded by some children of the Mo family, wearing a fiery red wedding dress and walking over with a dull expression. Bai Ruochen's voice sounded, and she did not even look at Bai Ruochen. In addition to being indifferent, her eyes were full of indifference. indifferent. The figures of Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan approached the stage set up in the crowd calmly. "Insolent! Bai Ruochen, today is your cousin Bai Xuanji's wedding day. Don't make trouble! Get out of here quickly." Bai Changfu frowned deeply. What he was most worried about was Bai Ruochen making trouble at Bai Xuanji's wedding. , but this scene still appeared. Bai Ruochen didn't seem to hear Bai Changfu's words. After landing on the one-meter-high platform, he turned to look at Mo Yunrou, who was getting closer and closer. His eyes flashed with a soft light, and he said loudly: "Dear relatives and friends My friend, there should be many people here who know me! Bai Ruochen, the son of the head of the Bai family, I think many people know in their hearts that Mo Yunrou and I truly love each other, but some people interfere with it and forcefully They want to break us up! I don¡¯t agree. Even if the King of Heaven comes today, I will take my woman away.¡± With a burst of noise from the crowd, Bai Ruochen's eyes once again fell on Mo Yunrou, who had slowly walked up to the high platform. "Yunrou, tell everyone that you were forced to marry Bai Xuanji! Tell them that you refuse this wedding." Bai Ruochen said loudly when Mo Yunrou walked five or six meters away from him . Mo Yunrou stared at Bai Ruochen blankly, with a strange light shining in her eyes. Bai Xuanji, who was standing next to Bai Changfu, had an angry look in his eyes, but underneath that angry look, there was a sneer and sarcasm hidden. Walking quickly to Mo Yunrou, Bai Xuanji looked at Bai Ruochen with hostility and shouted: "Asshole, Bai Ruochen, are you sincerely trying to interfere with Huang Wo's wedding? If Yunrou is not willing to marry me, she will wear Wearing a wedding dress that represents celebration? Will you come here? Leave immediately. I don¡¯t want you to attend my wedding." Bai Ruochen seemed not to have heard Bai Xuanji's words, or even as if Bai Xuanji did not exist at all. His eyes were fixed on Mo Yunrou. At this moment, Mo Yunrou's expression made his heart full of expectation. , faintly falling, a bad premonition grew in his heart. Mo Yunrou acted as if she didn't know Bai Ruochen. There was a strangeness in her eyes. She shook her head in front of everyone and said, "Who are you? I won't go with you! I like mysteries. I want to marry Him! Why are you here to cause trouble?" Like five thunders, Bai Ruochen stood frozen in the distance, his eyes flashed with incredible light, his body shook a few times, staggered back several steps, then stabilized his body, and then rushed towards Mo Yunrou. Beside him, even if Bai Xuanji reached out to grab his shoulder, he would instantly pull out a sharp dagger and force that hand away. "Yunrou, what's wrong with you? Didn't we agree before? You regretted your marriage at the wedding and told Bai Xuanji and everyone that you liked me, not him, Bai Xuanji! What's wrong with you? Why? You seem to have changed overnight? Come with me, I will be good to you all my life." Bai Ruochen grabbed Mo Yunrou's shoulders with both hands and shouted hurriedly. Mo Yunrou still shook her head and said: "Go away, I won't follow you, I want to marry Bai Xuanji!" At this moment, all the blood on Bai Ruochen's face receded. He stared at Mo Yunrou with an unknown expression. His heart seemed to be broken. The heart-wrenching pain made his breathing quicken. , the true energy flowing in the meridians in his body began to become chaotic, and even the smallest traces of true energy began to turbulence when he was in a state of confusion. Under the high stage, Wang Ke¡¯s eyes were also full of anger. He never dreamed that things would turn out to be like this. Mo Yunrou, who had insisted on marrying Bai Ruochen yesterday,He actually said such words today! What's up with her? Is she deliberately trying to trick Bai Ruochen? Could it be that the person she really loves is not Bai Ruochen? But Bai Xuanji? Things were very different from what was expected before. Wang Ke's figure suddenly appeared on the high platform. His hands instantly grabbed Bai Ruochen's shoulders, and a stream of true energy entered Bai Ruochen's body, quickly helping him to boil the boiling true energy. After suppressing it, he looked at Mo Yunrou and asked sternly: "Are you really unwilling to leave with Lao Bai? And you insist on marrying Bai Xuanji?" Mo Yunrou completely ignored Wang Ke. Her eyes had moved to Bai Xuanji's face, her eyes filled with tenderness. On one side of the high platform, Bai Zhengming had a cold smile on his face, and looked sarcastically at Bai Ruochen, who was pale and miserable. Then he looked towards the opposite side, and he almost burst into laughter. Because in his sight, Bai Feng's expression was also extremely ugly. On the high platform! Bai Changfu's eyes flashed with coldness, he stared at Wang Ke and shouted sternly: "Wang Ke, you are too presumptuous! Our Bai family has tolerated you again and again, but you have made trouble with us again and again. Are you really Aren't you afraid that we will kill you?" Wang Ke smiled coldly and said lightly: "I'm afraid, but for the sake of my brother, even if I die in your hands, I won't let you have an easy time! Of course, even if you kill us, your Bai family will be crazy I dare say that if we die, your Bai family will be exterminated in less than three years!" Genocide? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Whoosh! Ouyang Yan's figure appeared next to Wang Ke, with a sneer on his handsome face, and said in a cold voice: "Yes, I, Ouyang Yan, swear in the name of my ancestors, if we die in your Bai family, you Bai family Our family will be hunted endlessly, and except for Bai Ruochen, all those in the Bai family who want to be our enemies will suffer crazy revenge." Bai Ruochen showed a smile that was uglier than crying, took a deep breath, and was about to speak again. Wang Ke, who was standing next to him, said lightly: "Old Bai, since I don't want to marry you, then let's leave! You Loving her is enough, and things should come to an end." "Wait!" Ouyang Yan reached out and pulled Wang Ke's sleeve, and said in a deep voice: "Wang Ke, I think there is something wrong with this old white woman in front of me!" Wang Ke looked dumbfounded and immediately looked towards Mo Yunrou. Just now, he also felt that Mo Yunrou seemed to have changed. Although he felt that there must be a problem, he didn't know where the problem was. "What's wrong?" Wang Ke asked confused. Ouyang Yan approached Wang Ke and whispered: "Gu." ¡á¡á Volume 3: Soaring to the top Chapter 61: Linked Heart Gu At the tense wedding scene, Wang Ke was shocked when he heard the word Ouyang Yan said. He had seen Gu insects before, and Zhao Menfeng even explained it to him when he taught him the knowledge of Feng Shui. Regarding the content of "Gu". Except for those who raise voodoos in the Miao border area, others even call "gu" evil things. "You mean? Mo Yunrou's abnormality is related to Gu?" Wang Ke also lowered his voice and said. Ouyang Yan nodded silently and said: "If according to what you and Lao Bai said, Mo Yunrou has deep feelings for Lao Bai, but at this time she looks like she doesn't know him at all, I think it should be related to Gu, or even It is still related to the phantom Gu worm or the Heart-linking Gu. The phantom Gu worm is an evil thing that can confuse people's minds. I have raised a few in the past, but I have never used them to harm people. Now they are in our clan. In the ground; the Lianxin Gu is injected into two people's bodies respectively, and the Lianxin Gu is divided into male and female. The male voodoo is implanted into the female body, while the female voodoo is implanted into the male body. They have no effect on the human body. It does no harm at all, and its only function is to confuse the minds of men and women. The male and female heart-linking Gu are divided into primary and secondary. If the primary Gu is implanted, then the other person will be devoted to him, and there will be no one else in his eyes except him. " "Can you identify the symptoms of these two kinds of gu? Is there any way to contact it?" Wang Ke asked in a low voice. "If it is a phantom Gu, it will be very troublesome. If it is a Heart-Linked Gu, it will be very easy. I can remove it on the spot." Ouyang Yan said. Wang Ke's eyes instantly fell on Mo Yunrou's face, which was looking at Bai Xuanji in a daze, and then he quickly rushed to Mo Yunrou, trying to catch her, and wanted Ouyang Yan to check whether Mo Yunrou was there. Is there any kind of poison? "Damn, what are you doing?" A hazy figure, mixed with a strong aura, rushed in front of Wang Ke in an instant, blocking Mo Yunrou behind him. The one who took action was Bai Changfu, the most powerful figure in the Bai family. His cultivation level had reached the sixth level of intermediate level of God Refining and Returning to the Void. If Wang Ke didn't use his full strength, I'm afraid Bai Changfu would be able to kill Wang Ke within ten moves. kill. Whether in terms of strength or speed, Bai Changfu was much stronger than Wang Ke, so he pushed his palms toward Wang Ke and hit Wang Ke's hands. boom! Wang Ke's body was suddenly knocked back seven or eight steps, and then he staggered to a stop and steadied himself. Bai Changfu just shook his body, and then stepped towards Wang Ke again, as if he wanted to capture Wang Ke. However, at this moment, Bai Feng, the head of the Bai family, stood in front of Wang Ke like a sharp arrow, with a cold look in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Elder of the clan, do you want our Bai family to be overjoyed?" Are the days causing bloodshed? Wang Ke¡¯s appearance is also for the sake of our Bai family! Why bother with a young man like him!" Bai Changfu's body suddenly stopped. Seeing Bai Feng making up his mind to protect Wang Ke, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Unless you can promise not to cause trouble at today's wedding, otherwise, no one will Even if you can¡¯t stop me, I will kill him!¡± Wang Ke walked around Bai Feng, glanced at Bai Changfu with a sneer, then turned around, looked at the thousands of people talking in the audience, and shouted sternly: "Everyone, I believe some of you know me. There are also some people who don¡¯t know me. Anyway, I¡¯m just an unknown person. The reason why I¡¯m standing here today is entirely because of my brother Bai Ruochen.¡± "Have you seen it? Just yesterday and the days before, Bai Ruochen and Mo Yunrou were still in love and loved each other deeply. But today, just now, everything has changed. I don't believe in a woman. She can change her heart so quickly, especially last night when she and Bai Ruochen discussed regretting their engagement at today's wedding!" "Everyone, you have all seen now that she no longer recognizes Bai Ruochen. She no longer recognizes the person she has been in love with for so many years. How is this possible?" Having said this, he winked at Ouyang Yan. Seeing Ouyang Yan quickly come to his side, Wang Kecai said loudly again: "And my brother, he just told me one thing. There are two kinds of things in this world. Poisons can confuse people's minds, and this brother of mine is a master of playing Poisons! So, we want to check for Mo Yunrou, yes, just to check. I think the person on the scene can agree with this matter the most. The person should be a member of the Mo family, right? After all, this is a problem related to the children of your family." On the front row of seats below, a burly man stood up suddenly. Although there was a trace of unkindness in Wang Ke's eyes, he still said in a deep voice: "Not bad! Although I don't like this to disturb others. The boy is about to get married, but Yunrou is my daughter after all, I would like to see itLet¡¯s see if there is anything wrong with her! Senior Bai, as the saying goes: If you are upright, you are not afraid of a slanted shadow. In order to prevent others from misunderstanding, I think you should be the first to stand up and agree, right? " At this moment, the expressions of Bai Zhengming and Bai Xuanji had become extremely ugly, and there was even a trace of horror in the eyes of the father and son. Bai Zhengming's concealment was pretty good, at least judging from his appearance, others couldn't notice it at all, but Bai Xuanji's concentration was much worse. The look of horror on his face was quickly caught by many interested people. In fact, Bai Xuanji quickly stepped in front of Bai Changfu and said in a deep voice: "Elder of the clan, they are humiliating me and our Bai family! We are just a woman, how could we do such a thing? You must not listen to them If so, otherwise our Bai family will lose face!" Bai Changfu looked at Bai Xuanji's expression and felt a slight movement in his heart. After all, he was standing in a neutral position. If he was secretly leaning toward someone, he was actually leaning toward Bai Feng. After all, Bai Feng had a very good character, and Bai Zhengming's character was too calculating. He even thought about whether Bai Zhengming would take action against neutral faction members like them if Bai Zhengming completely snatched away the position of the head of Bai Feng's family and concentrated most of the family's power in his hands. Therefore, when he looked at Bai Xuanji's appearance, he secretly moved in his heart, and immediately shouted in a deep voice: "Bai Xuanji, please step aside, I know what's going on." After saying this, he turned around and walked to Mo Yunrou, then turned to look at Wang Ke and said in a deep voice: "I can give you a chance, but after all, Mo Yunrou will be the daughter-in-law of my Bai family. Therefore, your suspicion of her is a provocation to our Bai family. My condition is that if she is not poisoned, then Wang Ke, you and that boy must kneel in front of the gate of our Bai family and kowtow three times. , to express my apology to our Bai family, and then get out! If Mo Yunrou really planted the poison, you will be the guests of my Bai family, and you have the right to help us find the real culprit, how about that?" Just when Bai Changfu's voice fell and Wang Ke had no time to answer, Bai Zheng rushed to the stage with a roar, looked at Bai Changfu with his angry eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Elder of the clan, this must not be done! We, the Bai family, are doing this in front of you. With so many friends of the Guwu family being questioned in this way, don¡¯t you think he is slapping our Bai family in the face? I don¡¯t agree with this! Let me say, Bai Ruochen colluded with outsiders to come to our Bai family repeatedly This time we caused trouble, we should have captured him as well!" Bai Changfu frowned. For some reason, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart! This feeling was so strange that he couldn't even explain why! Ouyang Yan stood next to Wang Ke and sneered: "You said we made trouble? Bai Zhengming, why did you say we made trouble? If you hadn't sent people to arrest Bai Ruochen two days ago and beat him black and blue, we would have used Are you threatening you by holding Bai Xuanji hostage? If we hadn't done what you called 'making trouble', I'm afraid Bai Ruochen would have been killed by you and your son by now, right?" ¡°Asshole!¡± Bai Zhengming became angry from embarrassment, and the huge aura in his body was instantly released, and he was about to take action. Bai Changfu stamped his right foot on the ground, and an invisible energy spread in all directions. He waved his right hand towards Bai Zhengming and said in a deep voice: "Zhengming, please step back!" Bai Zhengming's aura stagnated slightly, and he immediately shouted: "Elder of the clan, you" Bai Changfu snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "I've made up my mind! Let him check it out!" Wang Ke quickly glanced at Ouyang Yan and found that Ouyang Yan nodded silently to him, so he said in a deep voice: "Ouyang, do it!" He had already made up his mind. Even if Mo Yunrou was not poisoned, he would not kowtow three times outside the gate of the Bai family villa. He would immediately escape with Ouyang Yan and Bai Ruochen, even if they were chased by the Bai family masters. The worst case scenario is to fight to the death. "No, my future wife, I can't let anyone touch her!" Bai Xuanji stood in front of Mo Yunrou, looked at Ouyang Yan with hostility and shouted sternly. Ouyang Yan sneered: "I think you have a guilty conscience, right? If you hadn't used despicable means, I don't think you would have stopped me from persisting! Get out of the way, otherwise don't blame me for being rude!" Bai Xuanji turned around, looked at Bai Zheng and shouted, "Dad, please say something!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? To gamble or not? He had some hesitation in his heart. After more than ten seconds, he made a decision, waved his hand and shouted to Bai Xuanji: "Get out of the way and let him check!" Bai Xuanji¡¯s eyes showed an unbelievable look.Seeing his father's expression of suppressing anger, even though he was filled with reluctance, he had no choice but to step aside. Ouyang Yan glanced at Bai Xuanji, then reached out to grab Mo Yunrou's hand, and quickly rolled down her arm sleeves. Strange fingering movements moved on Mo Yunrou's pink arms. In just ten seconds, Ouyang Yan's eyes burst into light, and then he slapped Mo Yunrou's chest with his palm, and moved towards Mo Yunrou's body. As he fell down, pitch-black Gu worms spurted out from Mo Yunrou's mouth. Ouyang Yan moved as fast as lightning, and after grabbing the Gu insect accurately with his fingers, he also pulled Mo Yunrou's body again, so that she did not fall down in the end. The expressions of the thousands of ancient warriors present all changed. Although the black Gu worm, which was only the size of a little finger, was small in size, everyone could see it clearly. After Ouyang Yan asked Mo Yunrou to stand up, he shouted sternly: "Everyone, please see, this is a Gu insect, and it is also a heart-linking Gu that controls people's hearts." Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 62: Falling out Ouyang Yan's voice was so loud that thousands of people present could hear it clearly. om Following his words, the expressions of the thousands of people on the field suddenly became particularly exciting. Bai Zhengming, Bai Xuanji, and several of Bai Zhengming's confidants all turned extremely ugly, and even five of the twelve clan elders were filled with hatred. And the faces of Bai Feng, the head of the Bai family, and seven other clan elders became particularly angry. Even those present, including those of Bai Zhengming's subordinates, had angry expressions on their faces. In the ancient martial arts world, everyone believes that "gu" is an evil thing that harms people, and using this kind of evil thing to control a person is definitely a vicious method. Among the people present, the most angry ones were Mo Yunrou¡¯s father, Mo Qianhao, and Mo Yunrou¡¯s brother, Mo Zun. Even the other members of the Mo family stood up one by one with anger, looking at Bai Zhengming and his son with eager eyes. Whoops! call out! Mo Qianhao and Mo Zun, father and son, rushed onto the stage that was set up in an instant and quickly stood next to Mo Yunrou. "Bai Zhengming, I need an explanation!" Mo Qianhao looked at Bai Zhengming with eager eyes and shouted sternly. Bai Zhengming took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice: "Mo Qianhao, what do you mean? Mo Yunrou was bewitched, do you want to blame me? Mo Yunrou will be my daughter-in-law, Do I need to use such despicable methods? Maybe, this Gu was implanted into Mo Yunrou's body by someone else, and this is a conspiracy used by someone else!" A sneer appeared on the corner of Ouyang Yan's mouth who was standing aside, and he chuckled: "Everyone, please stop talking! Listen to me, it's too easy to know who implanted the Lianxin Gu in Mo Yunrou's body! This There are a pair of Heart-Linking Gu. One can be implanted into the body of the person being controlled, and the other one will be implanted into the body of the person who controls her! If I kill this Heart-Linking Gu, the other person who has the Gu in his body will You will die! If you want to know who used such despicable means, it will be too easy!" The expressions of the five clan elders who supported Bai Zhengming and his son Bai Zhengming changed drastically. Five clan elders even rushed to the platform at this moment, looked at Ouyang Yan with eager eyes and shouted: "Stop!" Ouyang Yan sneered and retreated violently. After his body retreated to Wang Ke, he also killed the heart-linking Gu in his hand. "Pfft" Bai Xuanji, who was standing on the prince, spurted out a mouthful of blood. Even as his body trembled violently, in the blink of an eye, his eyes, nostrils, and even ears were overflowing with blood. "Mystery!" Bai Zhengming and five clan elders who supported him immediately rushed to Bai Xuanji's side. The blood on Bai Xuanji's face seemed to be drained away in an instant. His eyes were full of pain. The trembling fingers were slightly raised and pointed at Ouyang Yan and Wang Ke. At that moment, his body suddenly fell to the ground, breathless. Absolutely dead. Under the high platform built, hundreds of visitors from various ancient martial arts families began to discuss quickly with angry expressions: "It seems there is no doubt! The people who put the poison on Mo Yunrou are Bai Zhengming and his son! I really didn't expect that they would use such despicable and shameless methods! Using poison to harm people is simply unacceptable!" "Damn bastards, don't they know that Gu is an evil thing? Mo Yunrou is about to marry Bai Xuanji, and they still use this method. It seems that the young man named Wang Ke before, they said it is true!" "Have you noticed that the five elders of the Bai family just now seemed to know that if they killed the Gu insect, someone would die. They knew that the boy named Ouyang Yan was right, so they couldn't help but rush out! It seems they can¡¯t break away from each other!¡± "I knew before that the head of the Bai family, Bai Feng, and Bai Zhengming were at odds with each other, but I didn't expect that their relationship would reach this level! Bai Zhengming, I thought he was a gentleman before, but I never expected that he would turn out to be a smiling tiger!" "" Facing the commotion below, Wang Ke quickly rushed to Mo Yunrou and the Mo family's father and son. At the same time, Ouyang Yan, Bai Feng, Bai Ruochen, and the three elders of the Bai family who supported them also rushed over quickly. They were covered in blood. Exuding evil aura, he looked at Bai Zhengming and his group fiercely. No one saw it. Just after they got together, Wang Ke quickly winked at Bai Feng. Close As for people like Bai Changfu who belonged to the neutral faction, their faces were not very good either. They naturally stepped aside and watched as Bai Feng and Bai Zhengming stared at each other, as if they were planning to take action at any time. The five clan elders suddenly Get together and discuss in a low voice. "Who do you support?" Bai Changfu could only ask:?? asked quickly in a voice that could only be heard by the people. "Bai Feng" "Bai Feng" "Bai Feng" The other three clan elders said without hesitation. In their hearts, the balance of favoritism has tipped towards Bai Feng, because the things Bai Zhengming has done in the past few days have made them feel a little chilly in their hearts. They know the principle of seeking skin from a tiger, and they now have some of the rights of the family. , if Bai Zhengming becomes the head of the family in the future, I'm afraid their life will not be easy either. Bai Changfu lowered his voice and said in a deep voice: "In that case, then wait! Once they both take action, they will immediately support Bai Feng with all their strength. Even if the people of Bai Zhengming's faction also bleed the blood of our Bai family, they must be eradicated. Lose." The other three clan elders nodded one after another. It was obvious that they all agreed with Bai Changfu's words. Bai Zhengming's rough face now showed a ferocious look. His only biological son Bai Xuanji, the most talented genius in the Bai family, died tragically in front of him. This kind of hatred made him His heart was filled with the flames of anger, so much so that he almost lost his mind. With a ferocious expression, Bai Zhengming quickly glanced at the five clan elders who supported him, and then laughed wildly: "Okay, okay, Bai Feng, you have raised a good son! Haha Your son actually collaborated with outsiders to kill me. The son of our Bai family is a peerless genius with extremely strong cultivation talent. Originally, I planned to wait for a few days before killing you useless things, but now, you are forcing me like this, so don¡¯t blame me for being rude. ! Destroyed my son¡¯s marriage and caused my son¡¯s death. You will die today!¡± After saying this, he looked at the guests in the audience and shouted in a deep voice: "I hope all of you guests will not interfere with our Bai family's housework. I hope you will cooperate. Please leave our Bai family now and wait for me." Kill these damn bastards, and I will personally come to each of your families to apologize!" Those guests from various major families heard Bai Zhengming's words and left one after another. Among the people present, the only ones who did not leave were the Mo family. They originally wanted to make good friends with the Bai family and forced Mo Yunrou to marry Bai Xuanji, but they suffered such an end, which made them full of anger. Angry. They even regarded Bai Zhengming as their enemy. "Mo Qianhao, you are still here, are you going to die together with Bai Feng and the others? Listen to my advice and leave our Bai family immediately, otherwise don't blame me for being rude!" Bai Zhengming shouted sternly. Mo Qianhao said coldly: "You and your son actually implanted the Gu worm into my daughter's body, which has created a hostile relationship with our Mo family! Today I must seek justice for my daughter, otherwise, I, Mo Qianhao, will have the dignity to return. Mo family?" Bai Feng was extremely satisfied at this time. Mo Qianhao didn't bring many people this time, but Bai Feng still knew the four old men who had arrived behind Mo Qianhao. All of them were fifth graders. A master who has re-refined the realm of Qi Transformation God! If they can help him, his side will not be weaker than Bai Zhengming! "Brother Qianhao! Now you finally understand the faces of Bai Zhengming and his son, right? Letting your daughter marry Bai Xuanji will ruin her life! I, Bai Feng, promise again today that after killing all the people in Bai Zhengming's faction, I will Host the marriage between my son and your daughter!" Bai Feng said with a smile. Mo Qianhao quickly glanced at Mo Yunrou's face and asked in a deep voice: "Yunrou, you decide for yourself!" At this time, Mo Yunrou has regained her consciousness. Just now, her brother Mo Zun also secretly told her everything that happened. "Dad, I want to marry Bai Ruochen. I will never marry anyone else except him in this life!" Mo Yunrou quickly glanced at Bai Ruochen and said firmly. Mo Qianhao said loudly: "Okay, now that you have decided, we have to get involved in today's matter! All the people in the Mo family must obey the order, and all people who are below the innate realm must leave the Bai Family Villa, and the rest of the people and Together, I will follow Bai Feng, the head of the Bai family, to fight against the rebellious villain." Bai Feng clapped his hands and laughed wildly: "Okay, okay! Now that things have reached this point, there is nothing more to say! It seems that the Bai family is destined to have a fight today! Let's see who can survive to the end!" After saying this, a large number of people loyal to Bai Feng swarmed out from more than a dozen residential courtyards in the distance, and everyone had their weapons ready. Bai Zhengming did not pay attention to the large number of people who came out. Instead, as he waved his hand, a large number of experts also emerged from the more than 20 housing courtyards behind him. "Four clan elders, do you still think you can stay out of the matter today?"Bai Zhengming's eyes fell on Bai Changfu, the four clan elders who had always remained neutral, and he suppressed his anger and said. Bai Changfu sighed, and then shouted sternly: "All the neutral faction Bai family disciples, listen to me! Bai Zhengming is trying to seize the position of the head of the family. This behavior has violated the rules passed down by the ancestors of the Bai family! Take action and kill. The traitor of the Bai Zhengming faction." In the distance, figures appeared quickly one after another, and they exuded powerful auras without scruples. "What?" Bai Zhengming's complexion suddenly changed, and those of the Bai family who belonged to Bai Zhengming's faction also changed their expressions. They never dreamed that those members of the neutral faction of the Bai family would actually join forces with Bai Feng. Quickly looking at the five clan elders who supported him, Bai Zhengming said with a ferocious smile: "Elder clan elders, since you have already broken your skin today, let's kill them! Only by clearing them all can we better make the Bai family better. Grow strong!¡± ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 63: Tragic Victory The Bai Feng faction, which was originally in a weak position, finally became very advantageous with the support of the neutral faction Bai Changfu and other clan elders, as well as the Mo family masters' common hatred for Bai Zhengming. Wang Ke had never seen a large-scale killing of ancient warriors. Of course, he had been chased and killed by a large number of ancient warriors. This had happened before. Therefore, facing the Bai family members who were fighting together, Wang Ke's eyes were instantly locked on Bai Zhengming. The two old men behind him do not belong to any of the twelve clan elders. Their cultivation realm has not yet broken through to the sixth level. Now they are all fifth level Qi refining gods. The advanced realm is the same as Wang Ke's cultivation realm. "You two old guys, let me play with you!" Wang Ke watched the two old men take action like lightning and killed four of Bai Feng's trusted subordinates. Wang Ke threw himself in front of the two men and sneered. There was disdain in the eyes of the two old men at the same time. Although they already knew that Wang Ke had reached the same level of cultivation as them, they did not take Wang Ke seriously. In their hearts, they believed that Wang Ke could cultivate at such a young age. , reached the current state because he took special medicines. Only by taking special medicines could he reach such a state. In the world of ancient martial arts, the level of cultivation that one has worked hard to achieve is absolutely different from the level achieved by taking medicine, especially in terms of combat effectiveness. The master's fighting ability is several levels behind. "Boy, even if you have taken the treasures of heaven and earth in the ancient martial arts world and reached the same level of cultivation as us, in our eyes, you are still trash! Today I will kill you with my own hands to let you know that taking pills How big the gap will be between the medicine and the realm we have worked so hard to achieve!" One of the old men took a step forward, with a look of disdain in his eyes, and shouted sternly. After his words fell, his old figure seemed to turn into a sharp arrow, and he sprinted in front of Wang Ke in an instant. His fists turned into sharp claws, and with the flickering shadows of claws, he instantly grabbed Wang Ke's throat. Another old man stood aside with a sneer. He did not attack Wang Ke, but wanted to see the culprit who caused today's situation suffer an extremely miserable end. It was also his only enddeath! Wang Ke¡¯s eyes were full of murderous intent. He could feel that this old guy did not use all his strength, but wanted to severely injure himself and humiliate himself again and again. He wanted to let himself know how big the gap between him and him was. ¡°I will let you know what a heavy price you will pay for despising me!¡± Using the exquisite footwork taught to him by Yu Simiao, he directly used the accompanying moves of the "Dragon Elephant" technique, and it was also the strongest move directly used. After the true energy flow in the meridians in the body reached the limit, his combat power exploded. The ghostly figure rushed towards the old man like lightning. In the blink of an eye, Wang Ke had already struck dozens of punches. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The dull shadow of his fist filled up all the space in front of him in an instant. "ah¡­¡­" A shrill scream came from the old man's mouth. Wang Ke's instant attack unleashed dozens of punches. Because he directly used his strongest attack state, even his mental and mental powers were superimposed, so the old man was stunned. He only blocked a dozen punches, but other fists rained down on him. "Pfft" With the last punch, Wang Ke sent the opponent's body flying backwards. He didn't care that the other old man's complexion changed drastically, and the figure that rushed towards him directly hit the fragile throat of the old man who was flying backwards. "asshole!" The face of another old man became extremely ugly, and his eyes even flashed with a look of shock and disbelief. He never dreamed that such a situation would arise in front of him. The brother he grew up with and the brother he had the best relationship with would be killed like this? He could see clearly from the corner of his eye that his old brother's throat was shattered, and as blood spurted out, his neck was broken, and he expired the moment he fell to the ground. A sneer appeared on the corner of Wang Ke's mouth. His body escaped the attack of the last old man in an instant. At the moment when his true energy exploded, his body suddenly appeared in front of the old man and raised his palm towards the old man's head. Remove the part. ¡°Go to hell!¡± The old man simply ignored Wang Ke¡¯s slap. His fists were as fast as lightning. He was even confident that he could smash this damn guy away and severely injure him before Wang Ke could attack him. Just when his fist was still half a meter away from Wang Ke's head, the sharp "Emperor Sword" suddenly appeared in Wang Ke's right hand. The sharp edge of the "Emperor Sword" suddenly appeared as his heart moved. , turned into a hazy image, from the old man?Crossed the neck. The old man who attacked Wang Ke with his fist trembled. His body became stiff after trembling slightly. ??????????????????????????? Close ads With his head flying, the old man saw himself. He saw his body as he felt the world spinning, and saw his body missing his head. In a very short period of time, when the two old men underestimated the enemy, coupled with Wang Ke's sneak attack, they killed two old men with the same level of cultivation as him in a short period of time. In the Bai family today, all the children of the entire family are in chaos. With the clash of swords, screams, and roars of fighting, Wang Ke turned around and killed two of Bai Zhengming's trusted masters. It didn't attract anyone's attention. In an open space a thousand meters away from Wang Ke, dozens of Bai Zhengming's masters were surrounding Bai Feng and Bai Ruochen, father and son. Although they had the help of neutral faction and Mo family masters, in terms of numbers, , Bai Zhengming's men already have the advantage. Of course, in terms of combat effectiveness, I'm afraid Bai Zhengming's group is inferior. Those dozens of masters whose cultivation realms were almost all at the third level of releasing true energy, under the leadership of Bai Zhengming, continuously killed the masters responsible for protecting Bai Feng and Bai Ruochen! Until we arrived at this place that was considered remote, but there was an open space. "Dad, there are too many of them! Let's run away!" Bai Ruochen's eyes flashed with resentment, his eyes swept over the Bai family masters who were rushing towards him like wolves and tigers, and he suddenly shouted sharply at Bai Feng . Bai Feng shouted: "Okay, let's leave the Qingshan Mountain without fear of running out of firewood, let's escape!" Tens of meters away from the two of them, Ouyang Yan was lurking in a courtyard at the edge of the open land. His eyes were coldly watching Bai Ruochen and his son who had fled and rushed into the Feng Shui killing array arranged by him and Wang Ke. There was Bai Zhengming who was chasing behind him and dozens of masters whose cultivation realm was at the third level of releasing the true energy. A sneer flashed in their eyes. "Lao Bai, you and your son hold on, you only need to hold on for half a minute. As long as all those people enter the Feng Shui formation, I can get you out immediately!" Ouyang Yan thought silently in his heart. In just ten seconds, dozens of masters, including Bai Zhengming, all rushed into the Feng Shui killing array arranged by Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan. At this moment, Ouyang Yan's body was like a long arrow shot out, and he rushed to the edge of the Feng Shui array in an instant. He saw the golden light talisman shoot out from his hand, and immediately smashed into the Feng Shui array, and where he was standing , exactly the location of the Feng Shui bursts. As the true energy inside him was released, the golden light talisman suddenly exploded. With the help of the flashing golden light, Ouyang Yan locked onto Bai Feng and Bai Ruochen, father and son. With a wave of his hand, he released two talismans. The surging energy instantly wrapped around Bai Ruochen and Bai Feng, father and son, and when Ouyang Yan pulled hard, they were pulled out of the Feng Shui Killing Formation. "Go to hell!" After Bai Feng and Bai Ruochen swayed and stood beside him, Ouyang Yan saw six bursting charms in his hand. These were bursting charms made by Wang Ke and were extremely lethal. When the Feng Shui killing array was activated, the six bursting charms were The explosive talisman he activated shot into the Feng Shui formation like lightning. The Feng Shui Killing Formation is extremely powerful. The six Explosion Talisman also exploded with powerful power in a radius of tens of square meters. As the flames rose into the sky, it was like a small mushroom cloud rising. In a few seconds Here, Bai Zhengming and the dozens of meters of ancient warriors who were chasing Bai Feng, Bai Ruochen and his son were all wiped out. With Ouyang Yan's figure, Bai Feng and Bai Ruochen retreating violently, the father and son retreated in shock, shocked by the powerful power of the Feng Shui Formation and the Explosive Talisman. "Ouyang, is this too lethal? Dozens of masters were wiped out in an instant?" This was the first time Bai Ruochen saw the Feng Shui array combined with the attack of the explosive talisman, so he was frightened by the power of the explosion! Bai Feng also quickly shouted: "Yes! This is simply I am afraid that except for the strong men whose cultivation realm has reached the fifth level of refining qi and transforming into gods and the sixth level of refining gods and returning to virtual reality, as long as others are in the Feng Shui formation, Will they all be wiped out? It¡¯s so terrifying! It¡¯s unbelievable!¡± Ouyang Yan coughed dryly. After the three of them stopped, he smiled bitterly and said, "I didn't expect it to be so powerful! These attack talismans were given to me by Wang Ke, and I only arranged a killing talisman in the Feng Shui array. The formation and the other two formations were also arranged by Wang Ke! Even the golden light talisman that I observed before was given to me by Wang Ke!" Bai Feng quickly asked: "Ouyang, Wang Ke is a Feng Shui master? A powerful Feng Shui master?" Ouyang Yan rolled his eyes.?If he were not Bai Ruochen's father, Ouyang Yan would really want to spit on his face. A look of embarrassment appeared on Bai Ruochen's face. He stretched out his hand to pull Bai Feng and explained in a low voice: "Dad! Didn't you hear just now? That Feng Shui formation was arranged by Ouyang and Wang Ke together! They are not only ancient A warrior is also a Feng Shui master! A very powerful Feng Shui master!" While Bai Feng was shocked, he smiled bitterly and shook his head secretly. In fact, after asking this question, he regretted it, because Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan had told him when they discussed with him before that they would arrange Feng Shui formations. He also told him that they were Feng Shui masters, but because the fight was so fierce and the power just now was so powerful, he couldn't react for a while, causing a slip of the tongue. Bai Ruochen said quickly: "Dad, now we have successfully lured Bai Zhengming and dozens of his masters here and killed them all! So there is no use staying here, let's go to other places immediately! Try to get Bai Zhengming's Kill all those losers." Bai Feng shouted in a deep voice: "No problem! Ouyang, stay with Ruochen. Don't let anything happen to you!" Ouyang Yan said in a deep voice: "Uncle Bai, don't worry, as long as I don't die, no one can kill Bai Ruochen." Baijia Villa, a brutal fight, as time went by, Bai Zhengming, his subordinates, and even the five clan elders who supported him were all killed! Of course, the enemy's final counterattack, the attack with the intention of dying together, also caused heavy casualties to Bai Feng and the Bai family members of the neutral faction. It can be said that the Bai family has been severely damaged by this turmoil. I am afraid that without decades of recuperation, it is impossible to reach its previous heyday. In the spacious and bright building, only four of the original twelve clan elders are left, and they are also scarred and look particularly miserable. Two of these two are following Bai Feng, while the other two are neutrals. Bai Feng¡¯s head was bandaged, and he looked at all the members of the Bai family in the hall whose cultivation realm was at the fourth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation, with a look of sadness in his eyes. (Net.)v Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 64: Sudden Enlightenment Bai Feng held a stack of information in his hand, with a sad look in his eyes, and said bitterly: "The statistical results are out! After this battle, our Bai family has lost two-thirds of its children. Now the cultivation level has reached We are the only ones who have reached the fourth level of Qi Refining and Divine Realm! So I declare that all the descendants of the Bai family outside, all the ancient warriors who have reached the innate realm, will all return to the family, and all the outside business will be handed over to those in the acquired realm. The disciples will take care of it, and all the disciples who are in the innate realm, as well as those who are in the realm of releasing the third level of true energy, will retreat to death." The other living members of the Bai family also looked extremely ugly. Everyone nodded in agreement with Bai Feng's decision without hesitation. Today¡¯s Bai family has suffered too much loss. If we don¡¯t seize the time to recuperate and work hard to improve the cultivation level of family members, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province will become the three major ancient martial arts families. Bai Feng finally felt a lot better when he saw other members of the family agreeing with his decision. The people from Bai Zhengming's faction were like a cancer to the Bai family, making him feel uncomfortable all over. Now that all those people have been eradicated, he finally returned. The state when he took over as the head of the Bai family. Although he still had a grudge against those neutralists, he also knew in his heart that now was definitely not the time to touch them. "Let them live a happy life for a while. When I have accumulated enough strength, they will either submit to me and honestly regard me as the head of the Bai family, or kill them all!" Bai Feng secretly sneered in his heart. After this incident, his desire for power became extremely great. "One more thing!" Bai Feng said: "Our Bai family has suffered too heavy a loss this time, so I need to select some well-qualified children from outside and send them to our family to train. Of course, I am talking about orphans. cultivation. What do you think?" Bai Changfu was previously besieged by three clan elders who supported Bai Zhengming. Bai Changfu was also seriously injured at this time. He originally planned to recover from his injuries safely, but now that Bai Feng has gained control of the family, he wanted to prevent Bai Feng from having a grudge against him. , still chose to rush over. Hearing Bai Feng's opinion, he immediately said: "Our family has brought back many orphans from outside before, and after training, they have become part of our family's strength. I have no objection to this, but there is one thing. The number cannot be too large, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble in the future." Our family was confused by the blood from outside!" Bai Feng said without hesitation: "I think so too! The children of our family have suffered too much this time, so I want the four clan elders to work together to teach the innate realm of seclusion and the inner Qi outside while practicing. Clan members who have released their realm. As for the orphan recruitment and training plan, leave it to me! After all, I am the clan leader, and I am still capable of arranging family affairs!" Bai Changfu and another centrist clan elder were slightly startled, then they looked at each other and sighed secretly in their hearts. They knew in their hearts that Bai Feng wanted to compete with them for power! "Let's do it like this!" Bai Changfu said indifferently. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Bai Feng's mouth, and he continued: "Our Bai family has lost so many members. In terms of it, there is a huge gap between us and the other three Guwu families, so we must now get external support! I have decided , I will go to the Mo family in person tomorrow to discuss the marriage of Bai Ruochen and Mo Yunrou with them. If possible, I think the wedding day will be set in three days. On the one hand, it is for the happiness of our Bai family, and on the other hand, It¡¯s about forming an ally who can advance and retreat together. Do you have any opinions?¡± For this kind of thing, Bai Changfu and others naturally had no objections and agreed one after another. Bai Ruochen¡¯s residence in Baijia Villa. In the yard, there is a large round table filled with all kinds of delicacies. Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and Ouyang Yan were all smiling, while Mo Yunrou had been sitting obediently next to Bai Ruochen, with a gentle look in her eyes. Mo Yunrou's brother Mo Zun, with his mouth curved, glanced at Wang Ke from time to time, Ouyang Yan from time to time, and Bai Ruochen and his sister Mo Yunrou from time to time. There is another person sitting in front of this table, and that is Li Qinghai, Li Ruoxi's father and Wang Ke's future father-in-law, who has a faint smile on his face. "I really didn't expect that the Bai family would be like this now! I finally saw clearly that the Guwu family is also in crisis! However, this time, after a brutal fight, the Bai family finally put those cancers to death Cut it off, and if you manage it well in the future, it won't take many years to return to its previous peak state!" Li Qinghai sighed. Wang Ke had a smile on his face and said, "Yes, without Bai Zhengming's help, the Bai family will be able to get on the right track in the future!" Close ads   Bai Ruochen reached out to pick up the wine glass on the table, stood up slowly, and said seriously: "Although Uncle Li is my elder, I still want to pay tribute to Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan with this glass of wine. If it weren't for you this time, , I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m dead now. It¡¯s my luck, Bai Ruochen, to have brothers like you in this life. I won¡¯t say anything else, I¡¯ll do it first out of respect.¡± Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan stood up one after another. After toasting and drinking, Ouyang Yan smiled and said: "Save the polite words for others! We don't need to say anything about thanks! The reason why we can come back with you is also I¡¯m not here to hear your thanks! What I want most now is, when will I be able to drink your wedding wine?¡± Mo Yunrou, who was beside Bai Ruochen, had a hint of shame on her beautiful face. She quickly glanced at Bai Ruochen and turned her head to the side silently. On the contrary, her brother Mo Zun, who was sitting next to her, had a bright smile on his lips and said, "If my guess is correct, the head of the Bai family should propose marriage to my Mo family again in the next few days! It is even very possible that Bai Ruochen My sister¡¯s wedding is coming soon!¡± Li Qinghai glanced at Mo Zun in surprise and said with a smile: "I really didn't expect that Mo Zun, the most talented person in the Mo family's cultivation, is not only extremely powerful in cultivation, but also has such a close mind. That's right, if Bai Feng is not confused If so, I¡¯m afraid what Mo Zun said will come true!¡± Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan looked at each other, and then they laughed at the same time. Wang Ke said: "Well, I will mention it to Uncle Bai tomorrow! If possible, the sooner the better! If it is in the near future, we will not leave in a hurry. We will wait until Lao Bai is finished. It¡¯s never too late to leave for your wedding!¡± Bai Ruochen said quickly: "Wang Ke, there is no need for you to talk about this matter. I will go find my father tonight and have a good talk with him! I will never marry anyone other than Yunrou in my life!" "Ha ha¡­¡­" In the evening, Li Qinghai, who stayed at the Bai family but did not leave, called Wang Ke to a remote place. The sun sets in the west, the western sky is dyed red by the sunset, and the hot wind blows by, making the lush branches sway. Li Qinghai, with a bright smile on his face, looked at Wang Ke with a look that was a little respectful, a little cautious, and a little confused, and chuckled: "Wang Ke, it's just the two of us now, so you don't have to." You're so reserved! I asked you to come out for no other reason than to say a few words to you!" Wang Ke reached out and took out cigarettes from his arms, took one out and handed it to Li Qinghai, and lit it for him personally before lighting one for himself. He has now developed a habit of lighting one up whenever he is worried or nervous. Smoking involuntarily. "Uncle Li, tell me, I'll listen!" Wang Ke said slowly. Li Qinghai nodded and smiled: "Wang Ke, I know that you are repulsive towards our Li family, and you even dislike it from the bottom of your heart! But the Guwu family is not as simple as you think! Don't look at those Guwu families The children of the Guwu family all appear to be glorious on the surface, but in fact, only they themselves know the hardships of being children of the Guwu family! I think, even if I don¡¯t tell you, you should understand something now, just like Bai Ruochen" Wang Ke smoked a cigarette and nodded silently. Li Qinghai is right. Bai Ruochen is also a child of the four major Guwu families, and is even the biological son of the patriarch of the Bai family. However, many things are still helpless. Before coming to the Bai family, he didn't have a good impression of the four major Guwu families. But after the turmoil in the Bai family, he finally saw clearly that there are people in the Guwu family who value love and righteousness, but more of them are Helpless, this may be the sadness of being a child of the Guwu family. Li Qinghai smiled bitterly and said: "Like the Bai family, our Li family also has many problems! Although the family is united, those old people value strength and interests! They are simply like They are obsessed with making our Li family stronger. Therefore, this is also the reason why they want Ruoxi to marry the Gu family, because as long as we marry the Gu family, it will be of great benefit to our Li family." Wang Ke didn¡¯t say a word, but his smoking rate became a little faster. Li Qinghai took a deep look at Wang Ke and continued: "Wang Ke, I hope you can understand! In fact, I can tell you that since I brought back those healing talismans last time, those members of the family who are interested in profit have I agree with you in my heart. They sent people to Changji City to silently observe what you do. Don't get me wrong. They did not follow and monitor you, but constantly collected your results. However, they did not discover many things. Just like you have now reached the fifth level of advanced realm of refining energy and becoming gods, they also don¡¯t know that your assets have actually exceeded one billion. However, they still recognize your ability! Especially after learning about your The Feng Shui master level has reached the intermediate levelWhen you were a warlock, even the Gu family personally came forward to help you block it. " Wang Ke suddenly realized for a moment. He finally knew why the Gu family had not caused trouble for him in the past six months. It turned out that the Li family had blocked them. "Uncle Li, if the Li family knew my true situation now, what decision would they make? Of course, I would like to add that my Feng Shui master level is not the intermediate level of a warlock, but the intermediate level of a human master! "Wang Ke said quickly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? Li Qinghai's heart twitched violently, his eyes showed shock, and he asked in disbelief: "Are you sure you are not talking nonsense? Your Feng Shui master level has reached the intermediate level of human master? You know, this There is still a magician level between a warlock and a human master!" (Net.)v Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 65: A son-in-law and half a son If someone else familiar with Li Qinghai had told him that in less than half a year, he had gone from the intermediate level of a warlock to the intermediate level of a human teacher, he would not believe it, and would even slap him and give him a slap in the face. Ba Su, and then kicked the opponent away. om But the person telling him this at this moment was Wang Ke, a young man who had created miracles many times in his eyes. "Wang Ke, tell me the truth, is everything you said true?" Li Qinghai's breathing became rapid and he asked quickly. Wang Ke nodded without hesitation and said: "Yes, I followed Ouyang Yan to the Feng Shui Master Association to take an assessment some time ago. The result of the assessment is that I have reached the intermediate level of human teacher. However, I asked the three people who gave me the assessment Feng Shui masters, please keep it secret and don¡¯t spread my current Feng Shui master level to avoid causing unnecessary trouble.¡± Li Qinghai looked at Wang Ke in disbelief. After a few minutes, he finished smoking the cigarette, and then he smiled bitterly and said: "If you rely on your martial arts talent to reach the age of about twenty years old, I am afraid that our Li family will attach great importance to you at the fifth level of advanced realm of refining qi and transforming into gods. After all, no one can predict your future achievements in martial arts. If you can reach the sixth level of refining gods and returning to the virtual world, or , if you break through to the seventh level In short, if you can reach the sixth or seventh level, it will definitely be a great benefit to our Li family." "If you rely on your talent in business, in less than a year, you can start from scratch and rely on your own ability to improve your ancient martial arts and Feng Shui skills to such a terrifying level, while establishing a delicious restaurant, and there is also a restaurant in Zixingju. With half of the shares, your business ability is already strong enough, even if you don¡¯t have too much involvement in the operation of the delicious restaurant, even if you don¡¯t have too much involvement in the operation of Zixingju.¡± "With your talents in martial arts and business making money, those old guys in our Li family who value profits will probably choose you between the Gu family and you without hesitation. After all, your potential is too great! If given They don¡¯t know what terrifying achievements you can achieve in your ten years.¡± "Listen, I'm afraid I will, but I'm not 100% sure I will choose you." "However, once they hear about your Feng Shui master level, I'm afraid it will be completely different! They will choose you unambiguously. Even if you are an idiot in martial arts and business, they will choose you. After all, they will choose you. A good Feng Shui master with strong Feng Shui skills will bring great benefits to the Guwu family!" Li Qinghai smiled and said: "So, I can now express my position on behalf of those old guys who value interests. From now on, you and Ruoxi will live their lives how they want to live. Those old guys in our Li family, they Not only will they not prevent you from getting along, they will even work hard to facilitate you. Remember, if those old men come forward to show favor to you, you must not be merciful and kill them when it is time to kill them. The strength of the Li family is not small. If you are a little bit Whatever you get, I¡¯m afraid it will be of great help to you.¡± Wang Ke looked at Li Qinghai blankly, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. At this moment, he finally completely recognized Li Qinghai in his heart. This future father-in-law could let himself plot against their family for the sake of his daughter. The most important thing in his heart is definitely Li Ruoxi. Now Wang Ke can also understand that after he came out of seclusion and learned that the profit-oriented elders of the Li family had betrothed Li Ruoxi to that evil genius of the Gu family, he immediately made a fuss. "Uncle Li, don't worry! I know it well. I don't seek to take advantage of the Li family. As long as the Li family won't embarrass me and Ruoxi, I'm content! I have both feet and hands. I firmly believe that relying on my Ability, we can create a stronger career in the future!" Wang Ke said seriously. Li Qinghai rolled his eyes and cursed angrily: "You guys are really stupid? Are you playing with ambition? Showing your integrity? Stupid! It's extremely stupid! Let me tell you, what is the most important thing in this era? It's not ambition. It¡¯s not about backbone, it¡¯s about strength. Only having strength and power is the most important thing! Although there is a saying that doesn¡¯t sound good, it is an absolute wise saying: If you have an advantage, you are a bastard. Remember, If the Li family is close to you, they have something to ask you for. At the very least, if they know that your Feng Shui master level has reached the intermediate level of human master, they will definitely ask you to help them shape the Feng Shui formation and that kind of spirit gathering formation. To When the time comes, just ask for it with all your strength. Forget it, looking at you like this, you can¡¯t get anything. I will tell Ruoxi that that girl was forced hard by the old guys in the family in the past, and she will be angry. of!" closure Wang Ke was extremely speechless for his future father-in-law. He had never seen anyone encourage outsiders to take advantage of his family. Of course, if he really counted on his fingers, he was not an outsider. Yes,After all, a son-in-law is half a son! He should be kind to himself! "Uncle Li, I have kept everything you said in mind!" Wang Ke said with a smile. Li Qinghai nodded with a smile, and then said: "Wang Ke, you seem to know some special people? For example, the origin of Ouyang Yan? Or, according to the investigation of those in the family, you seem to be with a woman named Yu Meiren. We have had many contacts, and the origin of that woman is extremely mysterious. Can you tell me a little bit about them?" Wang Ke frowned slightly and said: "Uncle Li, after you go back this time, can you ask all the people from the Li family who are investigating me to withdraw? I don't want to do anything by myself and be investigated by others." Clearly.¡± Li Qinghai nodded without hesitation and said: "No problem, I will find those people immediately when I get home." Wang Ke then said: "Yu Meiren's real name is Yu Simiao. She is my friend, and I owe her a favor. As for her identity, I really don't know, but I suspect that she is not The children of the Hidden World Family are the children of the Peerless Family. In addition, as for Ouyang Yan, I promised his grandfather not to spread their news. However, I can tell Uncle Li something else." Li Qinghai¡¯s expression changed slightly. If Yu Simiao was from a hidden family or a peerless family, it would have shocked him. Then Ouyang Yan¡¯s mysterious identity once again made him deeply curious. "Say it!" Li Qinghai said quickly. Wang Ke turned around and looked around, and released the mental power in his body in an instant. After observing that there was no one within a hundred meters, he immediately lowered his voice and said, "Uncle Li, Ouyang Yan's family should It is an existence between a hidden family and a peerless family! Perhaps it is not an exaggeration to regard their family as a paradise-like existence! The strength of their family is very strong. According to some things I know, I am afraid that They are much stronger than the Bai family! If a few old people come out from inside, they may be able to destroy the Bai family!" Wang Ke was not lying. After Ouyang Yan left the village in the Miao territory, he personally told him that several more powerful old men had appeared in the village. The cultivation of those old men had reached an unfathomable level. The point of testing. If those old men come out, they will definitely have the strength to destroy the Bai family. Li Qinghai was shocked by the news that Wang Ke said! After a long while, he shook his head with a wry smile and said: "I really didn't expect it! You seemed helpless at first, but in less than a year, you have so many brothers who are close friends in life and death. And you can still build such a career! It¡¯s amazing, now I finally understand why my daughter, who has eyes above her head, fell in love with you!" He took a step towards Wang Ke and quickly took out the half pack of cigarettes from Wang Ke's pocket. He took out one and lit it again before taking a few deep puffs. Then he stopped the smile on his face and even frowned slightly. , said seriously: "I will tell you one last thing. You must treat this matter with caution." Wang Ke looked embarrassed, nodded immediately and said, "Uncle Li, just say whatever you have to say." Li Qinghai turned around and looked around, and then said: "You also know that those old guys in the Li family who value profits originally intended Ruoxi to betrothed to the Gu family's peerless genius in martial arts, but His name is Gu Xinlong, and he even came here in person for the Bai family's wedding ceremony! Although I don't know if you have met him, but his cultivation level is probably not much worse than yours. I even heard that He came out of seclusion some time ago and his cultivation level has reached an incredible level! You must be careful." "Also, the Gu family is the most domineering of our four Guwu families. Because of your appearance, the marriage between Ruoxi and Gu Xinlong, the genius of the Gu family, fell through. The other party already holds a grudge. Once our Li family fully recognizes you, , then I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way to suppress the Gu family from taking revenge on you!¡± Li Qinghai¡¯s voice paused for a moment, and a thoughtful look appeared in his eyes. "Uncle Li, what's wrong?" Wang Ke keenly noticed the strange color on Li Qinghai's face and quickly asked. Li Qinghai smiled bitterly and said: "I just realized that I am afraid that what I thought was simple! This time Gu Xinlong personally brought many experts from the Gu family here. I am afraid that he already knows your existence. I am worried that he will send someone to intercept and kill you. ! Based on my understanding of that guy Gu Xinlong from the Gu family, he can definitely do such a thing." A chill flashed across Wang Ke's eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Uncle Li, I, Wang Ke, am afraid of everything except those peerless geniuses! Only by stepping on the corpses of those peerless geniuses can I go higher! I understand that you are What do you mean, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll be fine!¡±   Li Qinghai nodded and said: "Wang Ke, it is a good thing to be confident, but you must not be arrogant! That boy Gu Xinlong can become the most incredible martial arts genius in the four major Guwu families, so he is naturally powerful! Remember, you must be cautious and cautious! I don¡¯t want my daughter to be sad!¡± ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 66: Leave an explanation The matter with the Bai family was over. Bai Feng went to the Mo family in person, apologized to the Mo family again, and proposed marriage to his son Bai Ruochen. The wedding day was scheduled for two days later. Because something happened to the Bai family before, the guests who came to congratulate them all left one after another. Therefore, the Bai family did not invite guests from other families to Bai Ruochen's wedding. Even Li Qinghai left on the second night of the incident. Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan did not leave. After all, they were life and death friends with Bai Ruochen. They attended the wedding ceremony of Bai Ruochen and Mo Yunrou on the third day. On the second day of Bai Ruochen's wedding, Bai Feng and Wang Ke, the head of the Bai family, discussed in secret for half an hour. The two disappeared silently from the Bai family villa and did not return until the evening. The night is hazy, with stars twinkling in the sky. Occasionally, a meteor streaks across, embellishing the night sky with gorgeous beauty. In a valley four or five kilometers away from the Bai family, more than twenty masters of the Gu family are stationed there. In one of the spacious tents, four white-haired old men were sitting cross-legged inside. The auras of heaven and earth from all directions were swarming towards the tent and integrated into the bodies of the four white-haired old men. "Four elders, if my guess is correct, that damn bastard Wang Ke will probably leave the Bai family in the next two days, and I have sent people to closely monitor the main road on his way out. As long as he leaves the Bai family, I can receive the news immediately, and I can't let him leave alive this time. The dignity of our Gu family will not be destroyed in the hands of this bastard." Gu Xinlong strode in from the outside, with cruel killing intent flashing in his eyes. Cold voice said. The four white-haired old men who were practicing cross-legged opened their eyes when they heard Gu Xinlong's words. Their eyes burst out with a crazy killing intent. One of them said in a deep voice: "Since you have decided! Then Kill him! As long as he dies, the Li family will have no excuse to let that girl Li Ruoxi marry into our Gu family." Gu Xinlong showed a smile of satisfaction, nodded and said: "Four elders, as far as I know, that bastard Wang Ke has reached the fifth level of advanced Qi refining and god transformation, which is the same as my cultivation level. And in During the civil strife in the Bai family, he once killed two elders of the Bai family who were also at the advanced level of the fifth level of Qi refining and god transformation. This shows that he is extremely powerful, so I need the hidden weapon 'Hundred Killing Needle' ', I hope the four elders can give me a copy." The four white-haired old men looked at each other, with a trace of reluctance in their eyes! The "Hundred-Killing Needle" is the most powerful hidden weapon of the Gu family. Once activated, it will instantly shoot out hundreds of silver needles, and it is extremely powerful. For many years, the Gu family has used the "Hundred-Killing Needle" to plot against the enemy, and it has never failed. experience. Even if it weren¡¯t for the fact that a powerful hidden weapon like the ¡°Hundred-Killing Needle¡± is really difficult to make, until now, their Gu family only has a dozen ¡°Hundred-Killing Needle¡± hidden weapons. I¡¯m afraid that the Gu family is now the only one in the ancient martial arts world! The four white-haired elders of the Gu family quickly exchanged glances, and then the elder who spoke before reached out and took out an iron ball the size of a fist from his arms, handed it to Gu Xinlong, and said in a deep voice: " Remember, the cost of this 'Hundred Killing Needle' is extremely precious, and you know how difficult it is to make, so you must not use it unless absolutely necessary." The joy in Gu Xinlong's eyes became even stronger. He quickly and carefully took the "Hundred Killing Needle" and then slowly put it in his pocket. Then he nodded and said seriously: "Four elders, I understand what you mean. ! I will compete with that Wang Ke, and I will not use it unless it is a life or death situation!" The four elders of the Gu family looked at each other again, and then they slowly closed their eyes, as if they were unwilling to speak again. Gu Xinlong left the tent quickly, with a cold look on his handsome face. He looked towards the direction of the Bai Family Villa and murmured to himself: "The boy named Wang, Li Ruoxi is me. Who do you think you are, the woman that Gu Xinlong likes? How dare you rob me? And that bitch Li Ruoxi, Wang Ke is just a poor and foolish boy. How dare you disobey the Li family's orders and be with that boy? , when I get you, I will make you pay for your previous choices, and I will torture you for the rest of your life." Baijia Villa. In the courtyard with carved beams and painted buildings, the pavilions and pavilions are exquisite, and they are even more beautiful when decorated with green trees and red flowers. In one of the pavilions, the lights illuminate the area like daylight. At the edge of the stone table, Bai Feng, Bai Ruochen, Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan were sitting at the stone table, eating delicious food and chatting. "Uncle Bai, it's been a while since we came to Baijia Villa! There are still many things waiting for us to deal with outside. Since Lao Bai's matterNow that everything has been resolved, we don¡¯t plan to stay any longer. Early tomorrow morning, Ouyang and I want to go back! "Wang Ke looked at Bai Feng with a slight smile and said. Bai Feng seemed to have expected that Wang Ke would say these words. Although he didn't want Wang Ke to leave from the bottom of his heart, after all, Wang Ke was not from his Bai family, and Wang Ke had done him a huge favor yesterday, so It's not easy for him to do much to retain him. "Wang Ke, we will bear in mind the kindness you and Ouyang Yan have shown to our father and son! If you can be of any use to our Bai family in the future, just ask, even if it takes all the strength of the family, we will repay you. Don't Say those kind words, even if you don't know Ruochen, I will make such a promise if you helped me like that yesterday." Bai Feng said seriously. Close ads Wang Ke waved his hand and said with a smile: "Uncle Bai, Ouyang and I are not polite to you. If there is any need in the future, we will naturally bring it up! To be honest, we may really need your Bai family's help in the future!" Bai Feng's expression changed, and he quickly asked: "In which aspect?" Wang Ke quickly glanced at Ouyang Yan, and then slowly said: "A group of mysterious ancient warriors with extremely powerful cultivation realms. Just the power they show now, let alone the current Bai family, I am afraid that the Bai family is at its peak. , even ten times stronger, I am afraid they are no match for that mysterious force! So far, Ouyang and I don¡¯t know who the other party is, but they are too strong. And my master, the master who taught me the knowledge of Feng Shui , a Feng Shui master who once reached the realm of a heavenly master, was captured by those people, and his life and death are unknown to this day." A look of shock appeared on Bai Feng's majestic face. His lips wriggled a few times, and then he exclaimed with an unbelievable expression: "You don't even know who they are? How is this possible? Tell us in detail. Once you talk about it, what¡¯s going on?¡± Wang Ke smiled bitterly and shook his head and said: "Uncle Bai, there are some things that we cannot tell anyone. Let me tell you this. There are many senior masters in Ouyang's family, even masters at the sixth level of the realm of refining gods and returning to the virtual world. There are many, but their clan is very cautious when fighting against those mysterious people. Among the mysterious people in black I met, their characters became more and more powerful. Even the last time, the black-clothed mysterious people I met The mysterious man¡¯s cultivation level has reached at least the sixth level of the intermediate level of God Refining and Returning to the Void, and he is very likely to be a strong man in the advanced level of God Refining and Returning to the Void.¡± Bai Feng swallowed hard and said with a wry smile: "If according to your statement, those mysterious people probably belong to the hidden family or the peerless family, otherwise there would be absolutely no way there would be so many super strong people. I understand what you mean! Now you and our Bai family are already comrades on the same chariot. I will develop the power of our Bai family as quickly as possible. You cannot relax. Since there is a formidable enemy, you must always be cautious and work hard. Develop your own strengths.¡± Wang Ke nodded slowly and said seriously: "Uncle Bai, I understand!" Having said this, he turned to look at Bai Ruochen, who was also shocked, and said seriously: "Old Bai, the reason why I didn't tell you the details of this matter before is because I don't want to put too much pressure on you! But! Now, whether it is for the enemies you will face in the future or for your current Bai family, you must seize the time to improve your strength! With your Bai family losing a large number of masters, you are now Uncle Bai¡¯s best Right arm." "As for Zixingzhi's business outside, you can leave it to a capable and trustworthy person to take care of it! We own Zixingzhi now purely to make money. When cultivating talents in the future, money will be essential. " Bai Ruochen nodded seriously and said, "Wang Ke, I understand!" This night, the four of them chatted until late. Early the next morning, at dawn, Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan left Baijia Villa with Bai Ruochen and Mo Yunrou seeing them off. In the dense forest on the hillside two kilometers away from the gate of Baijia Villa, four sneaky middle-aged men, holding high-power binoculars in their hands, were observing the situation outside the gate of Baijia Villa. When they saw Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan As the figure came out, one of the big men turned to one of them and said quickly: "Go and report to the young master immediately, tell him that the target has appeared, and it looks like he is leaving." The other big man nodded silently and ran towards the mountains and woods behind him like a ghost. In the valley far away, Gu Xinlong, who was sitting cross-legged on a boulder to practice, suddenly opened his double speed to lock on the big man who was shooting from the distance. After the other party rushed to him, he asked in a deep voice. Said: "Wang Ke and the others have come out?" The big man said seriously: "It's already out! It seems that Bai Ruochen wants to stay in the Bai family. He and his newlywed wife are??Seeing off Wang Ke and the guy named Ouyang Yan outside the gate of Baijia Villa! " Gu Xinlong suddenly stood up and shouted in a deep voice: "Except for the four elders, everyone else is ready to rush to the only way they can get out of the mountain!" Suddenly, figures rushed out from tents or other places, and more than twenty people followed Gu Xinlong and flew into the distance. On the main road leading to the outside world from Baijia Villa, Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan did not leave very quickly. Because Bai Ruochen's matter had been resolved, the two of them were relieved, so they wanted to watch the landscape and scenery, but they were not as fast as ordinary people. The speed was slightly faster and rushed towards the outside of the mountain. When the two of them walked seven or eight miles and climbed over the mountain peak in front of them, Wang Ke suddenly looked around with alertness and shouted in a low voice: "Ouyang, be careful, I feel something is wrong!" Ouyang Yan's expression changed and he was about to ask. Even before Wang Ke had time to release his spiritual power to observe, figures appeared on both sides of the road. Behind a big tree in front, Gu Xinlong led The sneer has appeared. "Are you? Gu Xinlong?" Wang Ke frowned slightly, watching the other person walking towards him, he greeted him without any hesitation, and said in a deep voice. Gu Xinlong sneered and said: "I didn't expect that you would actually know about me! Wang Ke, do you mean to leave? Do you just want to leave like this?" Wang Ke said in a deep voice: "Whether I leave or not, it has nothing to do with you, right? Seeing that you are waiting here in such a big way, do you want to make things difficult for me?" Gu Xinlong shouted angrily: "Stop pretending to me, you can leave if you want, but you must give me an explanation, otherwise today will be the day of your death!" Wang Ke sarcastically said: "Gu Xinlong, I didn't expect that I really think highly of you! If you have the guts, why don't you stop asking me for trouble directly from the Bai family and insist on hiding here and waiting for me?" Gu Xinlong sneered secretly in his heart: Looking for trouble with Wang Ke in the Bai family? He is not a fool. He naturally knows that if he troubles Wang Ke in the Bai family, the entire Bai family may not agree. After all, Wang Ke has done Bai Feng and Bai Ruochen a huge favor! "Stop talking nonsense! I am in a good mood today and will give you two ways. The first way is to give up on Li Ruoxi, then kneel in front of me and kowtow eight times, and then announce to the public that Li Ruoxi abandoned you; the other way is to die. In these deep mountains and old forests.¡± (.)v Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 67: Despicable Conspiracy "I want to see who is so loud! Dare to be so arrogant on my Bai family's territory!" A sound like a thunderous explosion rolled from a distance. Hundreds of meters away, more than sixty figures shot out like meteors. In the blink of an eye, Bai Ruochen led the masters of the Bai family who were above the fourth level of refining and refining qi and arrived quickly. Seeing the sudden appearance of the masters of the Bai family, Gu Xinlong's expression suddenly changed. He did not expect that this place was already far away from the Bai family, and that the people of the Bai family could arrive so quickly. They even seemed to know that they were It was as if he wanted to lead someone to ambush Wang Ke. However, Gu Xinlong is not afraid of the Bai family now. After all, the Bai family has just experienced cannibalism and has lost two-thirds of its family strength. If the Gu family attacks with all their troops, they will definitely be able to attack with lightning speed. Completely eradicate the Bai family. Of course, this is just his wishful thinking. As the saying goes: a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. If the Gu family really wants to attack the Bai family in full force, other Guwu families will never sit idly by and ignore it. It may even cause great chaos in the ancient martial arts world. Although the Gu family is powerful, they do not dare to take action rashly. . However, if the Bai family insists on intervening and wants to kill Wang Ke today, it will really be impossible! Even if the four family elders arrived as quickly as possible, they probably wouldn't be able to defeat these people from the Bai family. "Bai Ruochen, this is a private grudge between our Gu family and Wang Ke. Do you, the Bai family, have to get involved?" Gu Xinlong looked at Bai Ruochen indifferently and shouted sternly. Seeing that Bai Feng, the head of the Bai family, did not show up, he felt relieved. This meant that Bai Feng was unwilling to stand up for Wang Ke, but asked his son to rush over to rescue Wang Ke. Bai Ruochen sneered and said: "Personal grudges? Wang Ke can come to my Bai family in a private capacity, even at the risk of almost death, and even go all out to help us eradicate the remnants of the family. Can't I get involved in his personal affairs? Gu Xinlong , I advise you to go back to where you came from, otherwise you will not be able to get out of this mountain today." Gu Xinlong's face showed a sinister look, and he shouted sternly: "Bai Ruochen, can you represent your Bai family? Is this what your father meant?" Bai Ruochen sneered: "Of course I can represent my father. Coming here is what my father meant. If he didn't have something important to do, I'm afraid he would come here in person! Let me tell you, if you come here with good intentions, , then we warmly welcome you, if you come with hatred and have trouble with Wang Ke, you will have trouble with our Bai family!" Gu Xinlong was extremely angry, and he wished he could tear Bai Ruochen and everyone in the Bai family to pieces. But under the powerful situation of the other party, he could only hold back the bad breath, turned to look at Wang Ke, and said with a smile: "I said that boy named Wang, that woman Bai Ruoxi is really blind, she can actually I've fallen in love with you, a coward! You were afraid of my retaliation, so you made a deal with the Bai family, right? It's useless, and you want the Bai family to get involved in your own affairs." Wang Ke's gaze with a look of surprise was withdrawn from Bai Ruochen. After it was transferred to Gu Xinlong, murderous intent emerged and he said coldly: "Gu Xinlong, if you dare to insult Ruoxi again, I will I will kill you with my own hands!" A hint of ferocity appeared on Gu Xinlong's face, and he sneered: "I insulted Li Ruoxi? How is that possible? That woman will be mine sooner or later, and I will humiliate my woman? Hehe, it's easy to handle if you want to kill me! Today you have to give me an explanation, so why don't we have a life and death battle? If you dare, don't rely on the Bai family, and I won't let the people who brought me do it. It's just the two of us, do you dare? " "Wang Ke" Bai Ruochen's expression changed and he shouted hurriedly. Wang Ke waved his hand to Bai Ruochen, looked at Gu Xinlong and sneered: "Since you are looking for death, then I will help you! I heard that your cultivation level has increased dramatically after you left seclusion some time ago. I would like to take a look. Gu How much does the Gu family, the most outstanding martial arts genius from the four major martial arts families, weigh?" Gu Xinlong quickly walked towards Wang Ke for seven or eight steps, then turned to look at Bai Ruochen, and shouted loudly: "Bai Ruochen, you heard it, this is Wang Ke's decision, the battle between the two of us, I hope you will The Bai family should not interfere, otherwise, this will be an insult to Wang Ke!" Bai Ruochen glanced at Wang Ke helplessly, then took a few steps back and said in a deep voice: "If that's the case, then we won't participate!" Close ads He has known Wang Ke for a long time, so he naturally knows Wang Ke's character. In Wang Ke's heart, whether it is himself or other Wang Ke's relatives and friends, especially Li Ruoxi, he is definitely Wang Ke's opponent. He will not let anyone insult Li Ruoxi. Now that Gu Xinlong is talking about Li Ruoxi, it will naturally make Wang Ke secretly angry. He will definitely not be able to persuade him at this time.he! Wang Ke also quickly walked forward seven or eight steps, less than ten meters away from Gu Xinlong, and said coldly: "Since you want to play with me, then I will accompany you! Let's do it!" "Arrogant!" Gu Xinlong sneered, and the long sword he had been holding in his hand suddenly unsheathed. With a flash of cold light, Gu Xinlong's figure sprinted towards Wang Ke like a sharp arrow. There was a sneer in his eyes, and Wang Ke rushed forward without fear, especially in an instant, the dagger appeared in his hand. As his body rushed towards Gu Xinlong, waves of air seemed to ripple. It rippled in the air and appeared at a speed that could be caught by the naked eye. All the masters within a radius of tens of meters shook their bodies for a few times, and then quickly retreated backwards. Two masters of the fifth level of Qi refining and transformation into gods are fighting each other. The radiating energy of that kind can kill ancient warriors who are in the realm of Xiantian or below. Even ancient warriors who are in the Xiantian realm will probably be killed if they are affected by the aftermath. Injuried. Among the people present, except for those masters of the fifth level of refining qi, others could not see the figures of Wang Ke and Gu Xinlong at all. In their eyes, there were only two groups of bright lights flashing, and as they continued The sound of ground explosions continued to be heard, and they were entangled in a crazy way. Poof! puff! Two minutes later, the two people, who had attacked each other thousands of times, retreated backwards. They spurted out a mouthful of blood almost at the same time, and quickly landed on the ground ten meters away behind them. Gu Xinlong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and there was a hint of shock in his eyes. Although he knew that Wang Ke had now reached the fifth level of advanced Qi refining realm, which was the same as his cultivation realm, he never dreamed of it. Thinking about it, Wang Ke's fighting power is not weaker than him at all, and is even slightly stronger. Although they were fighting each other just now, although he successfully injured Wang Ke, his injuries were slightly more serious! "He is worthy of being a martial arts genius that is rare to see in the Gu family in a hundred years! He really has some skills!" The moment Wang Ke paused, he rose into the air again, and streams of true energy circulated crazily in the meridians in his body. The feeling of lightness And the sense of power gave him the urge to vent. Gu Xinlong's expression changed. Although his cultivation level was extremely high and he had cultivated it through hard work, he was addicted to beauty after all. His physical strength could not keep up with his own cultivation level. Realm, so facing the fierce Wang Ke, he suddenly wanted to retreat! However, now he is the one who proposes a life-and-death battle with Wang Ke. If he admits defeat, I am afraid his reputation will plummet! But if the fight continues, he knows very well that he will most likely die! "This damn monster, how did he cultivate? Why is his cultivation state so powerful? And where did he learn the moves he used? When I was fighting with him, I repeatedly They were all injured by him!" Gu Xinlong cursed in his heart, but he was unable to get off the tiger and had to rush over again. "You must use the Hundred-Killing Needle, otherwise, you will lose!" This thought came to his mind, and he suddenly felt much more at ease. The two had agreed to fight each other, but they did not explain that they were not allowed to use hidden weapons! Even if he cannot kill Wang Ke with a hidden weapon, he can still severely injure him and make him lose his fighting ability in an instant. If he then makes a sneak attack, he will definitely be able to kill him while he is sick. While waving the long sword in his hand, he had already grabbed the Hundred-Killing Needle with his other hand, with a hint of a smile. After fighting with Wang Ke, he was attacked by Wang Ke's exquisite moves. , his figure instantly retreated four to five meters away. boom! As the activation button on the Hundred Killing Needle was activated by him, a hundred silver needles flashing with silver light suddenly shot out towards Wang Ke. The speed was so fast that it was absolutely jaw-dropping. Perhaps Wang Ke's life should not be cut off. At the moment when Gu Xinlong activated the button on the Hundred-Killing Needle, Wang Ke captured the ferocious look on his face in an instant. It was precisely because of this that, Wang Ke was alarmed. As Gu Xinlong suddenly retreated, his figure also retreated backwards. At the same time, the sharp dagger in his hand was instantly placed in his left hand, and the Imperial Sword Appears in an instant. "What?" The sudden attack of hundreds of silver needles caused Wang Ke's complexion to change drastically. After a hint of horror emerged in his heart, his mind became extremely clear in an instant, and his mental power was released like water, and he was working hard. At the moment when he blocked the speed of the silver needle's firing, he stepped back and waved the imperial sword in his hand. According to the clever move of covering the sky and covering the sun, the shadow of the sword was densely covered in front of him in an instant. It¡¯s a pity that Wang Ke still underestimated the power of the Hundred Killing Needle.   Even though he performed wonderful moves and even released his spiritual power, he was still only able to slightly reduce the speed of the silver needles that shot past. As a warning sounded, Wang Ke just blocked it. There were only dozens of silver needles blocked in several key locations around his body. Except for the dozens of other silver needles that were not aimed at his body, there were more than 20 other silver needles that penetrated him like lightning. body. His body trembled violently, and the heartbreaking pain made Wang Ke almost scream. At this moment, his body was swaying in mid-air, and he was once again facing a life-and-death crisis, because after using the Hundred Killing Needle, , Gu Xinlong's figure was like a sharp arrow off the string. In an instant, he waved the long sword and rushed in front of Wang Ke. As the cold stars bloomed, the tip of the sword pierced Wang Ke's eyes and eyebrows like a poisonous snake. parts. (Net.)v Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 68: Both sides suffer At the critical moment of life and death, Wang Ke, whose mind was particularly clear, showed a ferocious look on his handsome face, and with murderous intent growing in his eyes, he just twisted his body in mid-air, and fell quickly downwards at an angle. At the same time, the imperial sword in his hand erupted into a brilliant ball of light, as if it could tear apart space. The moment it struck the long sword in Gu Xinlong's hand, it moved downwards with the help of the huge rebound force. Rush away. boom! With both feet on the ground, Wang Ke performed the strongest sword move among the accompanying moves of "Dragon Elephant" that can be used now. Like a blooming plum blossom, dots of cold stars instantly covered his upper body, and his body seemed to be stepping on a spring. Sprint straight up again. "Ten thousand cold stars!" The spiritual energy of heaven and earth floating in all directions seemed to be summoned by magic, and swarmed towards the imperial sword in Wang Ke's hand. In just one second, streaks of radiance were already flowing on the imperial sword, and with a clear sound With the chirping sound, the Imperial Sword seemed to have a soul, and a two-foot-long sword light was ejected from the puffed-up plum blossoms. Gu Xinlong, who had already rushed to the sky above Wang Ke's head, and even wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue Wang Ke, his face suddenly changed, his eyes burst into horror, and his body suddenly flew upwards. He never thought that Wang Ke, who had been plotted against him with the Hundred-Killing Needle, could actually perform such a powerful attack. Even the exquisite move he performed seemed to restrain his position. Poof! puff! puff! It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s too late for him to escape at this time! Even though he used the long sword in his hand to block several attacks from the Emperor's Sword, three sword energy strikes hit his chest. The three wounds, which were more than ten centimeters long, immediately overflowed with blood and soaked his chest. clothes. The masters around who had reached the fifth level of Qi Refining and Divine Transformation were watching the two people fighting. They were holding their breath at this moment and their eyes were unblinking. You must know the cruel fighting between the masters. This situation is extremely rare! Ouyang Yan was already standing with Bai Ruochen. The two looked nervously at Wang Ke and Gu Xinlong in the battle, fearing that Wang Ke would be defeated by Gu Xinlong. After all, Gu Xinlong was a genius, and He is several years older than Wang Ke. Now he can fight with Wang Ke, which proves that his cultivation level is no worse than Wang Ke. At this time, Wang Ke already had the idea of ????killing Gu Xinlong. After continuously injuring Gu Xinlong, he also had the idea of ????taking advantage of your illness to kill you. His body rose into the sky like a cannonball, and he waved in his right hand. Although the emperor's sword was blocked by Gu Xinlong desperately, and the injury was not particularly serious, and it did not even hit the vital points of his body, but as Wang Ke's figure rose into the sky, the sword he was holding in his left hand was The sharp dagger, after sticking to Gu Xinlong's side in an instant, pierced into Gu Xinlong's chest like a poisonous snake. "Die!" Wang Ke shouted loudly. He stirred the wrist of his left hand vigorously, but unfortunately at this time, Gu Xinlong's left hand instantly grabbed Wang Ke's wrist. With all his strength, he pulled out the sharp dagger from his chest, followed by a stream of blood. With a splash, Gu Xinlong imitated Wang Ke's action just now and quickly pounced towards the lower left. A life and death battle! As the name suggests, it is a life-and-death battle! Now that the fight has reached this point, Wang Ke, who has experienced many life-and-death struggles, endures the heartbreaking pain from all over his body and rushes towards Gu Xinlong like a shadow. Poof! puff! puff! puff! puff! The miserable game was going on cruelly, with the masters at the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation gasping around. boom! As he turned around, he was hit by four sword blows, but Wang Ke, who was lucky enough to escape the most fatal blow, gave Gu Xinlong more than a dozen wounds that were deep enough to show the bones. After the last kick on the opponent's face, he finally staggered and stepped on it. on the ground. "Damn it!" A violent sound came from a distance, and four lightning-like figures suddenly appeared next to Gu Xinlong, who was flying upside down. One of them, an old man with white hair, caught Gu Xinlong in an instant, and was full of excitement. He quickly looked at Wang Ke with a murderous face. Close ads After Gu Xinlong was caught by the white-haired old man, he fell into a coma. Just during the killing, the dagger in Wang Ke's hand pierced his chest, but did not penetrate his chest. Heart, it was Wang Ke's last kick that caused Gu Xinlong to faint instantly! Just now, when Gu Xinlong was in a panic to avoid his exquisite sword moves, he almost used all his strength in that kick. Poof A mouthful of blood spurted out.The imperial sword in Wang Ke's hand quickly penetrated into the ground, supporting his body from falling. His body has begun to twitch. After all, more than twenty silver needles have been inserted into his body, and some of them have even pierced the bones in his body. The pain is definitely unbearable for ordinary people! And he not only had to bear the pain, but also endured the pain and fought with Gu Xinlong. Even at the same level of cultivation, Gu Xinlong was not made of clay, causing several wounds on his body that are still bleeding today. With blood. "Wang Ke!" Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan couldn't believe their eyes. They looked at Wang Ke's stopped figure and his bloody appearance. They immediately rushed toward Wang Ke, with deep expressions on their faces. Feeling worried, after rushing to Wang Ke's side, he quickly supported him. "Wang Ke, how are you? Damn, if there is something wrong with you, I will do everything possible to destroy his Gu family!" Ouyang Yan's eyes turned a little red. He and Wang Ke had known each other for a long time. Long, speaking of it, the time of contact was not too much, but after Bai Ruochen's incident, he already regarded Wang Ke as a life-and-death friend! He is a brother who can trust his life! So at this moment, he felt so much hatred that he wanted to kill Gu Xinlong and everyone in the Gu family! Bai Ruochen also looked nervous and asked quickly: "Wang Ke, how are you? Did you hurt any vital parts?" A smile appeared on Wang Ke's face, but a silver needle was inserted into his cheek, so when his facial muscles trembled, the severe pain almost made him scream. "I'm fine!" Wang Ke quickly mobilized the zhenqi in his body, forced out the silver needle on his face, and then quickly sealed it with zhenqi to prevent blood from flowing out. The four elders of the Bai family had all come to Wang Ke at this time. After they quickly checked Wang Ke's body, Bai Changfu shouted with anger: "Damn it, Wang Ke is the most powerful of the Gu family. The most vicious hidden weapon, the Hundred-Killing Needle, was plotted against him! A total of twenty-six silver needles were hit on his body. In addition to the one he just forced out, there are twenty-five more. These twenty-five must be removed as soon as possible. Take out a silver needle." Bai Ruochen's complexion instantly became extremely ugly. His eyes were filled with strong murderous intent. At the moment when the murderous intent escaped from his body, he let go of Wang Ke's arm, looked at the large number of people gathered in the Gu family, and shouted sternly: "You guys The Gu family is one of the four major Guwu families, but to use despicable and shameless sneak attacks during a life-or-death battle with others is simply a disgrace to your family. If today's incident is spread, let's see how much shame your Gu family will have. To see people!" The four elders of the Gu family quickly treated the injuries of the unconscious Gu Xinlong. Although they heard Bai Ruochen's angry shouts and their hearts were filled with strong murderous intent, the most important thing at this time was to cure Gu Xinlong, so they He didn't answer Bai Ruochen's words. Wang Ke glanced coldly at Gu Xinlong, who was surrounded by four elders of the Gu family, and then shouted to Bai Ruochen: "Old Bai, since they have already done it, they know they don't have the face to answer. It's okay for you to scold them now." It¡¯s of no use! Help me sit down, I need some exercise to force those silver needles out!¡± Bai Ruochen glared at the more than 20 people from the Gu family, then turned around and helped Ouyang Yan to put Wang Ke down. After letting Wang Ke sit down cross-legged, he stubbornly shook his head and said, "If the Gu family doesn't give me one today, Tell me, I will never let them leave Fenglong Mountain alive." The four old men of the Gu family, after checking Gu Xinlong, found that Gu Xinlong was not in danger of death, and then heaved a long sigh of relief. They didn't expect that Gu Xinlong used a hidden weapon, the Hundred-Killing Needle, to attack in a sneak attack, but he didn't even kill that bastard boy named Wang Ke! Two of the old men quickly treated Gu Xinlong's injuries, while the other two old men took a few steps in the direction of Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen. One of the old men had a sneer on his face and shouted in a deep voice: "Who said you can't use hidden weapons in a life-and-death battle? A life-and-death battle means trying every means to kill the opponent. No matter what means are used, even cannonballs, as long as the opponent can be killed, , is the winner.¡± Bai Ruochen glanced at the white-haired old man gloomily, and shouted coldly: "I really didn't expect that you people from the Gu family would be so virtuous! Okay, okay, I think you are right! But still what I said, if Whatever Wang Ke's fault is, our Bai family and your Gu family will fight until death!" The ancient elder sneered: "Who do you think you are? Can you represent your Bai family?" At this moment, a hazy figure quickly shot out from a distance. Behind this figure, there were six lightning-like figures following. "He is my son, my only son. All his decisions can represent the meaning of the Bai family!" Rushing from the villaBai Feng arrived, his eyes quickly swept over Wang Ke, and he said in a cold voice. The countenance of the elder Bai Feng changed. He knew the seriousness of the matter, and he also knew what Bai Feng meant when he said these words himself! That was a problem between the two Guwu families. Although he was the elder of the Gu family, he had no way to speak on behalf of the entire Gu family! "Bai Feng, I really didn't expect that your Bai family would not hesitate to break up with our Gu family because of an outsider! Humph, we all remember what happened today! The boy named Wang Ke was seriously injured, and so was our young master. Seriously injured, this fight is a draw! We are leaving, I don¡¯t think Mr. Bai will stop us?" The white-haired old man said in a deep voice. (.)v Volume 3: Soaring to the top Chapter 69: Cutting out the roots Wang Ke, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, he had successfully forced out six silver needles, and there were less than twenty silver needles left in his body. Raising his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, Wang Ke glanced coldly at the white-haired old men of the Gu family, then looked at Bai Feng and said: "Uncle Bai, let them leave!" Although he knows that if the Bai family helps him, the Gu family will not be so arrogant, but the Bai family has just experienced an extraordinary catastrophe, and the family has lost two-thirds of its strength. Wang Ke can't ask them to help him at this time. ! Bai Feng took a deep look at Wang Ke and sighed secretly in his heart. He could guess Wang Ke's thoughts. Moreover, he did not want to be an enemy of the Gu family. If it were before, the Bai family would naturally not be afraid of the Gu family. But now, the Bai family has experienced huge losses. Although they can still kill all the Gu family masters in front of them, they are in vain. The family will suffer serious losses again. After all, many family members still have injuries that have not healed. "Let's go! After all, Wang Ke has been very kind to our Bai family. We must not watch his life in danger. I hope you can take care of yourself." Bai Feng said in a deep voice. The other two elders of the Gu family who were treating Gu Xinlong had already given Gu Xinlong a precious holy medicine from the family. This holy medicine could cure the ancient warrior in a short time as long as the vital parts of his body were not damaged. Although Gu Xinlong is still unconscious now, he is no longer in fear of his life, and the four white-haired old men are not willing to stay any longer. After all, it is already impossible to kill Wang Ke again. "Let's go!" One of the white-haired old men gave a low shout, then hugged the unconscious Gu Xinlong, and with more than 20 Gu family masters, disappeared into the distant mountains and forests like lightning. Bai Feng turned to look at Wang Ke, reached out and took out a blue and white porcelain bottle from his arms, poured out a red pill from it, quickly stuffed it into Wang Ke's mouth, and then whispered: "Wang Ke, I'll go back first, you Absorb the effect of the pill here first, it has an excellent effect on treating injuries, and I will let the people from the Dust Belt guard you here!" Wang Ke nodded gratefully, and then slowly closed his eyes again. Soon, Bai Feng led a group of Bai family masters back towards Baijia Villa, while Bai Ruochen led dozens of Bai family masters to quickly and tightly guard the area. Before Wang Ke finished his treatment, he had to Let Wang Ke no longer be in any danger. "Old Bai, please tell me the details of the other party! Although I know the four major Guwu families in Xijiang Province, there are at least dozens of Guwu families across the country. What strength does this Gu family have? What is the fate of Wang Ke and the Gu family? What's the grudge?" Ouyang Yan quietly came to Bai Ruochen and asked in a low voice. Bai Ruochen glanced at Wang Ke, and then whispered the original grudge between Wang Ke and the Gu family. Ouyang Yan listened quietly to the grievances and grievances between Wang Ke, the Gu Wu family, the Li family, and the Gu family. Finally, as Bai Ruochen's explanation ended, a cold light appeared in his eyes, and he sneered: "I really didn't expect that Gu Wu The whole family is so virtuous! Lao Bai, you were forced to work hard in Changji City, and Wang Ke got into such a situation because of Li Ruoxi's bet with the Li family, and even had a grudge against the Gu family. The Guwu family is too arrogant and domineering, too So arrogant!¡± Bai Ruochen nodded with deep sympathy and said, "Yes, the members of the Guwu family are indeed a bit arrogant and domineering due to their powerful power. Alas!" Ouyang Yan sneered: "Actually, to put it bluntly, it's a matter of strength. The reason why the Guwu family is so arrogant is because they have great strength, they have arrogant confidence and qualifications. It seems that we have to work hard in the future, otherwise we will continue to It¡¯s difficult to survive!¡± Bai Ruochen's expression became serious, he nodded heavily and said, "Yes, you must have enough strength!" As time went by, he forced out the silver needles on Wang Ke's body one by one. Fortunately, the Gu family's strongest hidden weapon, the Hundred-Killing Needle, was not smeared with poison, and the most important vital parts were also blocked by him, so in With the nourishment of true energy, the injury is improving rapidly. Two hours later, Wang Ke slowly opened his eyes. "Wang Ke, how do you feel?" Bai Ruochen immediately noticed that Wang Ke opened his eyes and asked quickly. Wang Ke chuckled and said: "It's okay, there are just some flesh wounds left! However, I'm afraid we can't leave today! I'm going to use the healing charm to heal the wounds on my body, so I still need to go to your Bai family A day of training!¡± Bai Ruochen finally relaxed after listening to Wang Ke's words and said with a smile: "Don't say you can cultivate in our Bai family for one day, even if you cultivate for a year, you can cultivate for a lifetime!" Ouyang Yan also came over at this moment and said with a smile: "Since it's okay, let's do it nowLet¡¯s go to Bai¡¯s house! Anyway, there is no rush for things outside. The most important thing is to take care of the injury first. " On the edge of Fenglong Mountain, Gu Xinlong woke up from a coma, his face was ferocious, and his eyes were filled with flames of hatred. He has been regarded as a martial arts genius by his family since he was a child. He even reached the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation at the age of twenty-four or five. This terrifying speed of cultivation has not been seen in the Bai family for hundreds of years! Therefore, he is full of pride. Close However, this fight with Wang Ke filled his heart with unwillingness and anger. He could not accept that there was someone in the younger generation who was stronger than him, and he could not accept that someone younger than him could defeat him. "Young Master, that Wang Ke's cultivation talent must not be underestimated. Now even you are no match for him. This kind of defiant young man must be eradicated as soon as possible. Now he has officially feuded with our Gu family. If he still has Keep him until he is full-fledged, our Gu family will suffer his revenge in the future! There will be endless troubles!" One of the four white-haired old men said in a sullen voice. "That's right, that kid is only twenty years old now, but he has already reached the fifth level of Qi Refining and Divine Transformation. Let alone decades, I'm afraid if you give him ten or eight years, his cultivation realm will be He can rise to a level that we all look up to! He must be killed to eliminate future troubles!" Another old man clenched his fists and said with a chill on his face. They didn¡¯t know that every word they said was like a sharp knife cutting Gu Xinlong¡¯s heart, making Gu Xinlong¡¯s hatred for Wang Ke even stronger. "My injuries will be healed by tomorrow at the latest! After tomorrow, we will continue to ambush. This time you four elders will join me. Wang Ke and the boy named Ouyang Yan, as long as they dare to leave the Gu family, we will immediately Sneak attack, you are right, he must be killed, otherwise it will be difficult to relieve the hatred in my heart." Gu Xinlong said in a deep voice. The four white-haired ancient elders looked at each other and nodded in unison. They can't care about anything else now, because Wang Ke has made them very wary. Now that Wang Ke can seriously injure the young master Gu Xinlong, if his cultivation level rises again, then I'm afraid that the Gu family Only those masters who have reached the sixth level can subdue him. They don't allow this kind of thing to happen. The domineering character they have received since childhood makes them absolutely unable to accept being dominated by a young man. "Let the rest of the family leave, and the five of us will act together. I'm afraid the Bai family will secretly monitor us according to our current movements. If we don't leave Fenglong Mountain, the Bai family will probably not give up monitoring us and let them Leaving can also provide us with cover! When we secretly attack Wang Ke, we will do it without anyone noticing and no one will know!" Although Gu Xinlong's heart was full of anger, he was not stupid. On the contrary, he still He was very sober, so he looked at the four elders who nodded one after another and immediately said in a deep voice. A trace of relief appeared in the eyes of the four ancient family elders. They nodded again, and then one of the elders left the tent and quickly arranged for the other family members to leave. Baijia Villa. Because of Wang Ke's injury, he and Ouyang Yan had no choice but to live in the Bai family again. However, Wang Ke was worried about external matters, so at ten o'clock the next day, after his injuries healed, they immediately Say goodbye to Bai Feng and Bai Ruochen. "Wang Ke, why are you leaving in such a hurry? Although your injuries have healed, why don't you stay and cultivate for a few more days? Maybe you can improve your cultivation level in these few days!" Bai Ruochen said earnestly. persuaded. His father had been sending experts to secretly monitor the movements of the Gu family, but now the surveillance experts from the Bai family discovered that all the Gu family had left, and even watched their cars leave. Wang Ke shook his head and smiled: "It's okay! Although I suffered some injuries, Gu Xinlong's injuries are definitely more serious than mine. Unless their Gu family has some top-notch healing medicine, Gu Xinlong's injuries cannot heal so quickly. I I can feel that the four elders of the Gu family who are following Gu Xinlong are all at the advanced level of the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation. If we fight alone, I can easily kill any of them. Elder, unless four of them attack me at the same time, they can¡¯t kill me!¡± Bai Ruochen smiled bitterly and said, "The Gu family's people have left! The people my father sent out to monitor their whereabouts came back to report. They left Fenglong Mountain early this morning and saw their cars leaving on the way back." Wang Ke nodded silently and said with a smile: "Now that they have left! Then I have no reason to stay here! You know very well that I have a lot of things to do outside!"??I'm not afraid of those bastards from the Gu family. I need to leave to do my thing. If they really dare to fight me outside, I will make them feel regret. " Bai Ruochen glanced at Wang Ke helplessly. He knew that Wang Ke had already decided and it was difficult for him to convince him, so he stopped trying to persuade him. He smiled bitterly and said, "Let's do this! Tomorrow I will take the family masters to escort you and Ouyang out of Fenglong Mountain. ! To prevent the Gu family from having any scheming, we can handle it with our numbers and strength." Wang Ke smiled and said: "No, Ouyang and I will leave directly! Although the opponent is very strong, we are not afraid of them! If they dare to come back to hunt us, I will make them suffer huge losses." Last night, he was busy for most of the night, and got a lot of excellent quality Hetian jade from Bai Feng, the head of the Bai family. In most of the night, he made more than 20 attack talismans. If those people from the Gu family If you dare to intercept him again, he will not hesitate to give all the attack talismans to the masters of the Gu family for free when fighting each other, so that they can also use the powerful attack talismans to inflict great damage to them in the case of sneak attacks. . On a sunny day, Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan quickly left the Baijia Villa and entered the mountain road they left as quickly as possible. "Ouyang, if my guess is correct, I'm afraid the people of the Gu family will not give up. Do you think the two of us can kill each other?" While moving forward quickly, Wang Ke suddenly turned his head with a smile and looked at Ouyang Yan. asked. Ouyang Yan laughed dumbly and said: "Have you guessed this result? I want to give it a try. Can you imagine it? It seems that the result is now there! Yes, people from the Gu family may really intercept and kill us! Because I think those people from the Gu family are scared!" Wang Ke smiled lightly and said: "Are you afraid? Hehe, that's right, they are afraid that my cultivation talent is too strong and they don't want to be a tiger!" Ouyang Yan said in a deep voice: "Yes, but this situation is just our guessing wrong. Forget it, take it one step at a time. If we really encounter their large group of people to intercept us, you and I will stop those masters immediately. I Take the time to escape!" There was a trace of satisfaction in Wang Ke's eyes, and he nodded and said: "Yes, as long as you can escape, I will be relaxed! Even if I can't kill them, escaping from them is still no problem!" Ouyang Yan smiled bitterly and said: "It's all my fault for not living up to expectations! Before I met you, I always thought that I was extremely talented, and none of my peers were as good as me! So I spent more time learning Feng Shui knowledge. If I My strength is about the same as yours, and I can help you! Instead of being a drag on you!" Wang Ke shook his head and smiled: "We brothers, there is no need to talk about things that are dragging you down. Your talent is really great. Don't worry, as long as you pay close attention to things, you can catch up with your cultivation level!" Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 70: Do you owe him? Beside a winding river in Fenglong Mountain, the God of Thieves stopped his fast-moving figure covered in sweat. While quickly wiping the sweat on his forehead with his hands, he stuck out his tongue and kept breathing heavily. If it wasn't for him, The tongue is so short that it can rival those of dogs. That old face was full of exhaustion. "Damn it Huhu, I'm so angry. I thought that my famous thief god has been having bad luck. Some time ago, I met the broom star who got the emperor's sword. This time I finally got a glimpse of the secret, but I learned that A great opportunity that will allow me to advance rapidly in the future, both in terms of cultivation and Feng Shui master level, is right here in Fenglong Mountain. Old man, it¡¯s easy for me. I, relying on two legs for thousands of miles, was stunned to let me in a short time. I got here in just a few days! I¡¯m tiredI¡¯m exhausted" I sat down on the edge of the river and stretched my legs and feet into the river without any regard for the image. Then I put my hands together, picked up the water and washed my face quickly. The cool taste finally made him smile. He reached for the wine gourd at his waist, pulled off the lid and drank a few sips of the old wine. Just as he swallowed it in his stomach, hundreds of meters away From the mountains and forests outside, a voice full of murderous intent came: "Four elders, we received news from the family before, saying that the other two elders should also come over. This time, the interception of the boy named Wang will be left to you six elders. Although my injury has recovered, but because of I lost too much blood and still feel a little uncomfortable!¡± "No problem, it's too easy to intercept and kill those two guys! Even if those two guys don't come over, the four of us are enough!" "Don't worry, young master, we promise to see you with that kid's head." Sitting on the edge of the river, the God of Thief's eyes widened for a moment. He looked at the figures exuding strong auras flying away in the distance. He desperately swallowed the drink in his mouth and wiped it randomly this time. He wiped his face and used the released Qi to evaporate all the water on his clothes in an instant, and then he chased after him silently. At this small river, only his voice with a hint of frustration and annoyance was left: "Damn bastard, my destined person is definitely not them, but if it's not them, it should be the two boys they intercepted! Damn it, can't you let me rest? Even if you let me rest for ten minutes ¡­No, five minutes is fine!¡± In an open area, two tall and tall figures appeared in the field of vision of Gu Xinlong and four white-haired elders. These two people also had white hair, but their bodies were as strong as tall and straight green pine trees. It also exudes a strong aura. Judging from the fluctuations of the aura emitted by the two of them, they, like Gu Xinlong and the four white-haired elders, are strong men in the advanced realm of the fifth level of Qi refining and god transformation. "Two elders, you all know the situation, right? I order you to kill that bastard named Wang at all costs. Together with their four elders, kill the bastard named Wang for me." Bring your head back!" Gu Xinlong shouted sternly with a look of resentment in his eyes. The two white-haired old men frowned slightly. After a trace of dissatisfaction flashed through their eyes, their expressions remained as indifferent as ever. They nodded to Gu Xinlong and agreed. "You go! I will wait for you at the parking place outside Fenglong Mountain." Gu Xinlong is a martial arts genius of the Gu family. At such an age, he has reached the fifth level of advanced Qi refining and god transformation, so he doesn't care about these elders. In his eyes, Dangru, if these elders were masters at the sixth level, then he might show a little respect, but he didn't care about the elders at the same level as him. He thought he was using It won't take long to surpass these elders. Just when the six ancient elders were about to leave, Gu Xinlong suddenly shouted: "Stop! I changed my mind!" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the six elders of the Gu family, and at the same time they were a little angry. They all knew Gu Xinlong's character and temper. When he was in the family, he behaved like a gentle, mature and stable outstanding hero, but in the Outside, he becomes arrogant, domineering and dissolute! But this time, it was clearly arranged by him, but he actually changed his mind at the last moment. This made them angry, but they did not dare to show it. The phrase "dare to be angry but dare not speak" is the best way to describe it. "Young Master, do you have anything else to give me?" one of the old men asked in a deep voice. Gu Xinlong's eyes swept over the six elders, then pointed at one of the two old men who came behind him, and said in a deep voice: "I have changed my mind. If I can't see the tragic death of the boy named Wang, I¡¯m still not satisfied! Let¡¯s go to the parking place and wait, I¡¯ll take the other five elders and just go over and intercept them!¡± "Little Lord¡­¡­"   The old man who was pointed out opened his mouth, but when he saw Gu Xinlong's face showing a trace of anger, he immediately swallowed back what he wanted to say, nodded helplessly, and then disappeared in the distance. In the mountains and forests. Gu Xinlong looked at the other five elders, and then said with satisfaction: "I can't wait to cut that kid into pieces now, so I can't watch him die. Seeing him regretting being against our Gu family, I feel in my heart I feel uncomfortable! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s leave immediately. No matter what, as long as those two guys leave the Bai Family Villa, we have to kill them! " The God of Thief, who was hiding on a giant tree in the distance, shook his head with a wry smile, and sighed in his heart: "A young man with a very good talent for cultivation, but unfortunately his body is too violent, and he is obviously addicted to wine and sex. , the true energy in the body is depleted too much. In the early stage, his cultivation level will improve very quickly because of his extremely strong talent. However, in the later stage, I am afraid it will be impossible to be like before! What a pity. ! If a piece of good material is not polished properly, it will only end up wasted." Time flies in the deep mountains and forests. On the winding and steep mountain path, Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan were rushing out of the mountain quickly. They didn't know whether the Gu family would intercept and kill them again! For safety reasons, the two did not take the main road, but followed the trail they took when they came. Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan both feel like Ming Jing. If they really break up with the Gu family now, it will have a great impact on them. After all, except for their good cultivation, they don't have many relatives and friends around them. Especially powerful masters, even Yu Simiao, who has a good relationship with Wang Ke, may not use their family's power to help Wang Ke in the face of such grievances. The two of them didn¡¯t know that not long after they left the gate of the Bai Family Villa, their whereabouts had been discovered by the masters of the Gu Family who were preparing to ambush them. In the dense trees, Gu Xinlong and five elders were hidden inside. "According to our previous surveillance, they will definitely take this trail! And, according to their speed, I'm afraid they will be able to get here in a few minutes at most!" After waiting quietly for several minutes, the ancient family arrived later The arriving elder whispered. Gu Xinlong nodded silently. The two elders who came from the Gu family behind him had unique talents in tracking and monitoring. Even their cultivation techniques were equipped with the family's exquisite body skills. They were definitely faster than the other four. Elder is much faster. "Everyone should cheer up and control their auras. When the two of them get close to us, we will take action immediately and try to hit them hard as soon as possible." Gu Xinlong said in a low voice. Just as he finished speaking, the figures of Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan appeared in the distance. Hiding in a big tree dozens of meters away behind the six people of the Gu family, he quietly observed the thieves in the direction of the Bai family. When he saw Wang Ke's appearance clearly, his expression became dull, and his eyes showed difficulty. A look of confidence. How could it be this little ancestor? Could it be that he is his great opportunity in the future? Damn it, if you are involved with this little ancestor, then you won¡¯t be able to be so cool in the future. Which of the people around him can still live a pure life? ??????????????????????????????? And that damned Imperial Sword, who should I regard as the master? He had to accept this bastard as his master. He was really unlucky for eight lifetimes. Why did he let this happen to him? II owe him something? That old face was very long, and the spoiled thieves rolled their eyes, and the old face was full of bitterness. Wang Ke, who was moving forward quickly, suddenly frowned slightly. Although the road ahead was calm, he had a bad feeling in his heart. This feeling was very mysterious, as if he felt that he was being attacked by a poisonous snake that could threaten him. It was like a wild beast was staring at me, and that sense of crisis came to my mind inexplicably. "Ouyang, get ready, I have a bad feeling! I'm afraid it won't be peaceful on the way we leave!" In Wang Ke's right hand, the imperial sword appeared instantly, and in his left hand, there was an explosion talisman. Catch it in the palm of your hand. Ouyang Yan's expression changed. Because Wang Ke's voice was very low, he did not show any other strange behavior. Instead, he grabbed an ice talisman without any trace and held it tightly in his hand. He was secretly on guard. . The breeze is gentle and the scenery is pleasant. ¡°But within this calmness lies a deadly murderous intention. "Do it!" Like a bolt from the blue, a loud shout came from the bushes. Suddenly, six figures as fast as lightning pounced on Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan in the middle of the road. "Damn it, there really is an ambush!"   Wang Ke was shocked in his heart. His mental power was released in an instant, so he immediately covered everything within a hundred meters. After keenly observing the figure of Liu Dao rushing towards him, his The speed increased a bit, blocking Ouyang Yan's front. At the same time, he quickly raised the imperial sword in his hand, and controlled the fast-moving infuriating energy in his body, and injected it crazily into the imperial sword. Ouyang Yan's figure suddenly stopped, and the figure of Wang Ke blocking him for a moment made his heart warm. However, he clearly knew that this was not the moment to be moved. There were still many enemies hidden in the dark, so at this time, he had to be fully alert and ready to face the enemy. Volume 3: Soaring to the top Chapter 71: Fighting to the death "It's Gu Xinlong, and there are five other strong men whose cultivation realm is at the advanced level of the fifth level of Qi refining and becoming a god!" Through the observation of mental power and the fluctuations of true energy released by the other party, Wang Ke made an instant judgment. Show the enemy's strength. om¥ì?¥ì The three long swords flashed with afterimages as they were swung, and there was even a faint sword light emitting from the sword tips, attacking Wang Ke's major vital points like poisonous snakes. Three half-moon shaped scimitars, as the shadows of the swords continued to overlap, shrouded Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan in the blink of an eye. The endless shadows of the swords, mixed with strong evil aura, caused the aura of heaven and earth in this area to , became chaotic in an instant. The sloppy Thief God hiding in a dark corner in the distance had an incredible look in his eyes. He looked at Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan who were being attacked with strange eyes, and couldn't help but turn over in shock. He knows that the owner of the Imperial Sword will continue to encounter all kinds of troubles in the future, and will continue to compete in adversity. After continuous cruel washing, if he grows up smoothly, he will be able to become an indomitable and unparalleled figure. However, he did not expect that this boy, who was only about twenty years old, would be intercepted and killed by six masters with the same level of cultivation as him. "Six masters of the fifth level of Qi Refining and Divine Transformation! Five old and one young. Tsk tsk. This boy named Wang Ke is really miserable. If two or three people intercept and kill him, maybe he can still find a way Give it a try, after all, you are not a vegetarian with an emperor sword. However, this boy not only has six enemies, but also a dragster, how miserable!" The God of Destruction Thieves shook his head secretly, and couldn't help but feel in his heart. sigh. On the narrow path, the crazy attacks of Gu Xinlong and the five elders of the Gu family, even with a hint of a sneak attack, seemed to have formed a sure-kill situation. The branches and leaves on both sides of the path were falling like raindrops one after another as the sword energy flashed, and the thick branches were swaying continuously. Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan, whose expressions changed greatly, desperately raised their weapons in an attempt to block the attack of the six people from the Gu family. At the same time, the explosion talisman in Wang Ke's hand and the ice talisman in Ouyang Yan's hand were instantly activated. Instantly aroused, as two completely opposite talismans violently exploded, the Gu family's eyes twitched several times almost at the same time as they were about to hit the six people Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan, with a hint of horror, and no longer looked at it. They were not allowed to attack the two of them. In order to prevent them from being injured by the exploding Explosion Talisman and Ice Talisman, they immediately rushed out towards the back. At this moment, a bold idea suddenly appeared in Wang Ke's mind: If he carved a protective formation into the talisman, once he was suddenly attacked, he would immediately activate the formation talisman and then defend himself. If the formation forms directly around you, wouldn't the risk be much smaller? After an idea emerged in his mind for a moment, he quickly suppressed it and made up his mind to try to make it when the crisis passed. "Ouyang, they are all strong men at the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation. I am responsible for blocking them. You run away immediately! Hurry!" Wang Ke approached Ouyang Yan and shouted in a low voice. Ouyang Yan also knew the crisis of the situation at this time. With a hint of helplessness in his eyes, he took a deep look at Wang Ke, and then quickly fled towards Baijia Villa without saying a word. "Want to escape? Have your spring and autumn dreams!" Gu Xinlong's body was very fast. After dodging the attacks of the two attack talismans, a trace of ridicule appeared on his face. His body flashed around the scope of the explosion that had not stopped, and he rushed towards Ouyang Yan like lightning. passed. And the five elders of the Gu family all shouted loudly and rushed towards Wang Ke again! "Thousand Shadow Sword!" Wang Ke shouted violently, and as the true energy was injected crazily into the emperor's sword, hazy sword shadows spread all over his body in an instant. The sword light was spitting out from all directions, with a fierce aura, and he was surrounded by them in an instant. airtight. With the sound of swords breaking, the five elders of the Gu family felt as if they were struck by lightning, and their old bodies were blown away by the attack of the emperor's sword. Wang Ke also felt uncomfortable. If there were only two or three masters of the same level, he might be able to deal with them, but there were five full ancient elders, especially the amount of Qi stored in their bodies, which was stronger than him, so in When the sword in the opponent's hand was shattered by the Imperial Sword, his body was also violently shaken. The tiger's mouth was numb, and the imperial sword he was holding almost came out of his hands. The huge shock made him feel that his internal organs were burning, and the burning sensation almost made him suffocate. "Pfft" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Wang Ke's body fell back more than ten meters before he staggered to steady himself. "Damn it!" Close The corners of his eyes, keen observation?Gu Xinlong chased towards Ouyang Yan, and at this moment he was less than three to five meters away from Ouyang Yan. In an instant, he frantically lifted up the inner energy in his body, quickly injected it into his legs, and using the exquisite footwork taught to him by Yu Simiao, he rushed towards Gu Xinlong like lightning. The speed is so fast, three points faster than Gu Xinlong. Now it is impossible for Ouyang Yan to block Gu Xinlong's attack, so he chooses to attack Gu Xinlong directly. As long as he dares to continue attacking Ouyang Yan, he will inevitably be attacked by himself. One move is to surround Wei and save Zhao. The old man who was standing on the towering tree in the distance secretly thought: It's a pity. If Wang Ke is alone, although he can't defeat the six enemies, there is still no problem in escaping. After all, he has an attack talisman in his hand. , use the attack talisman to block those enemies, and you can escape smoothly, but now, there is a drag bottle, and Wang Ke must protect that kid, so alas! Looking at the fighting scene, he secretly thought about when to take action. This time he came all the way here just to save the person who had a great opportunity for his own achievements. Now he has clearly felt that that person is Wang Ke. So he had to rescue him. But! He is unwilling to take action now because he deeply understands one sentence: providing help in times of need is definitely better than adding icing on the cake. Only by waiting until Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan are in their most critical moment and rescuing them by himself can Wang Ke be grateful to him and a great opportunity be forged. Gu Xinlong, who was determined to kill Wang Ke's friend Ouyang Yan, became alert when he felt the fierce wind behind him. When he found that Wang Ke was rushing towards him from behind, and he was faster than himself. After a lot of fighting, his heart was beating wildly, and he immediately stopped chasing Ouyang Yan and dodged to one side. "Gu Xinlong, you Gu family are all underdogs! You think too highly of me, Wang Ke. With your identity, you actually led six masters from your family to intercept and kill me, and even used sneak attacks. It's simply shameless!" When Wang Ke saw Ouyang Yan coming to the rescue, he immediately felt relieved and shouted angrily. "Humph, the survival rule of the ancient martial arts world is that as long as it can kill the enemy, no matter what method is used, it is the best!" Gu Xinlong shouted sharply. At this point, he suddenly raised his voice and shouted: "Elder Gu Jinying, you are the fastest, kill Wang Ke's brother, I want him to see his brother die tragically in front of him! " The white-haired old man who arrived later turned into a sharp arrow and chased Ouyang Yan in the blink of an eye. The other four elders gathered with Gu Xinlong in an instant and cooperated with each other in a very tacit attack. To Wang Ke. The weapons in their hands had been shattered by Wang Ke, so now they decided to kill Wang Ke with their bare hands. "If you want to kill my brother, just go ahead and dream! Ouyang, don't keep those things. Keeping them is a waste. Let me use them!" Wang Ke shouted sternly. Ouyang Yan rushed forward without any pause, and shouted loudly at this moment: "Okay!" Four attack talismans appeared in Ouyang Yan's hand in an instant. He did not look back, but he could feel the strong aura emanating from behind him, approaching him quickly, and the opponent's speed was definitely twice as fast as his. . Ouyang Yan paused for a moment, turned around suddenly, and after activating four fire talismans, he threw them at the ancient elder without thinking. Boom! boom! boom! boom! The resulting explosion gave the ancient elder no time to react, so he plunged into the core of the explosion range. Even though he has now reached the fifth level of Qi Refining and Divine Transformation, he was still bruised and bruised in the explosion. He was spitting out blood and his whole body was in chaos. The originally upright body also curled up and fell to the ground. With one successful blow, Ouyang Yan didn't pause at all, turned around and rushed towards the Baijia Villa again. Phewa black shadow shot out from the hands of the ancient elder who fell to the ground. A stone the size of a fist hit Ouyang Yan in the back of his heart when the ancient elder unleashed his final fierce attack. . boom! Heartbreaking pain instantly spread throughout his body, his throat sweetened, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Ouyang Yan's body was rushed seven or eight meters away by the huge impact of the stone, and he hit a thick tree. . When his body slipped from the tree and hit the ground, he passed out. "Ouyang!" Wang Ke, who was besieged by Gu Xinlong and four Gu family elders, also spared some energy to observe Ouyang Yan's situation., when he saw Ouyang Yan passed out after being seriously injured in a sneak attack, his expression suddenly changed! A powerful hatred made his eyes turn blood red in an instant, and his mental and mental strength burst out without hesitation. The true energy in his body was released crazily, and the three kinds of breath wrapped around the emperor's sword in an instant. Boom In his Dantian, a sudden burst of energy suddenly exploded. Those energies seemed to have self-awareness. They rushed out of the Dantian like a swarm and rushed into Wang Ke's wide meridians. However, the energy that suddenly exploded in his dantian was a bit too large in quantity. Even though Wang Ke's meridians were very wide now, he still felt that his meridians were a little swollen. ¡á¡á Volume Three: Soaring Up Chapter 72: Fighting for Life There was once an energy explosion in Wang Ke's body. It was the true energy that he had not discovered after practicing hard for more than ten years. It was accumulated over time over more than ten years. However, according to Yu Simiao later, only a small part of the huge energy in Wang Ke's body was stimulated and absorbed by him. There was still a large amount of true energy in his body. If he wanted to stimulate the remaining true energy, And absorption requires an opportunity. He watched three long swords emitting cold light and two sharp scimitars attacking him from all sides of his body. At this critical moment, and Ouyang Yan was severely injured and passed out, he still didn't know what the specific situation was. In this way, the resentment, evil spirit, and murderous spirit in Wang Ke's heart accumulated in his body and turned into a fire starter. The true energy stored in every cell in his body was completely stimulated. If a scientist were to dissect Wang Ke's body at this moment, he would be able to clearly see with the naked eye the muscle fibers, bones, meridians, blood vessels, ligaments and the rapid appearance of true energy in his body. Energy, and his Dantian seemed to have evolved into a transformation container like a Tai Chi diagram. After the huge zhenqi entered Wang Ke's Dantian, after a step of purification, it was refined into purer zhenqi, which was quickly injected into the meridians. among. A huge momentum erupted from him, and after the energy released by his mental and mental strength was injected into the imperial sword in his hand, his figure suddenly became hazy, and his speed nearly doubled in just a moment. , the streamlined muscles bulged slightly. "Thousand Shadow Sword!" Like a beast's roar, a sound came from Wang Ke's mouth. Under the current situation where there was no way to escape, the long sword in his hand had a wonderful connection with his spiritual power. After letting go in an instant, Without looking at the two old men behind him who were slashing with swords, their bodies were slightly staggered by half an inch. The speed of the imperial sword that left his hands increased several times. At this moment, at least two-thirds of the true energy in his body was gone. Released crazily, most of it was injected into the emperor's sword, and a small part was used to pull the emperor's sword away from his hand. The hazy sword shadows seemed to be transformed into thousands of sword shadows in an instant, making it impossible to see through the reality of these sword shadows. "Behead!" With the roar of thunder from the blue, Wang Ke's figure rushed forward half a meter, and as two half-moon-shaped scimitars behind him struck his back, he simultaneously used the imperial sword to cover four Gu family masters of the same level. in it. At this time, his real purpose seems to be Gu Xinlong. In fact, the sword shadow that mainly attacks Gu Xinlong is just a cover. The other three white-haired elders of the Gu family, after seeing most of the sword shadows overlapping and spreading towards Gu Xinlong at lightning speed, their expressions changed drastically. The long sword that attacked Wang Ke suddenly retracted, and Attack changed to defense, and while their figures were desperately resisting the sword shadows, they moved towards Gu Xinlong. A cold light burst out from Wang Ke's eyes. He endured the heartbreaking pain in his back and quickly moved the fingers of his right hand. Suddenly, two sword shadows disappeared on the neck of one of the ancient elders. As blood splattered, the opponent's head flew up quickly. "asshole!" The other two old men with white hair had expressions of disbelief on their faces. They could not believe that the old brothers who had lived with them day and night for sixty or seventy years had their heads in different places. "Die!" Wang Ke's expression became even colder. When the Emperor's Sword was stabbing another old man like a poisonous snake, the dagger he had been carrying followed closely behind the Emperor's Sword and shot toward the old man. "Ding bell" "Pfft" As the Imperial Sword was dodged by another old man and knocked away with a punch, the dagger following behind him instantly pierced the opponent's eyebrows. As a stream of red and white liquid flowed out from the opponent's eyebrows, the old man turned out to be The upright body suddenly fell to the ground. ¡°You bastard, be careful and go all out to kill him!¡± Gu Xinlong watched the two elders of his family being killed, and felt an inexplicable fear in his heart. He did not expect that Wang Ke would be surrounded by six of his own, who were at the advanced level of Qi Refining and God Transformation. Despite the danger of being injured, he was still able to counterattack, and without even knowing what the situation was, he actually exploded with combat power that exceeded the advanced level of the fifth level Qi Refining God. How can this be? Suppressing the shock in his heart, the murderous intent in his eyes became even stronger. As the saying goes: Two fists are no match for four hands. This sentence is not false at all, especially when the cultivation realm is the same, even if Wang Ke explodes beyond the fifth level, and has even faintly reached the sixth level of primary realm, but as the remaining three people fight, After a life-threatening attack, in just a few seconds, Wang Ke was still covered in wounds.There were more than a dozen bloody wounds. Ding! Ding! Ding! Gu Xinlong and the other two old men, under the crazy attack, the long sword and half-moon scimitar in their hands were cut off by the emperor's sword again. This time, they did not take out another weapon like just now, but With a look of helplessness, he attacked Wang Ke with bare hands. "Poof! Poof! Poof! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Blood splattered and the fight was entangled. Although Wang Ke held the imperial sword in his hand, the blow he just made consumed too much of the zhenqi in his body. Even the huge zhenqi in his body was quickly refined and purified. Finally, he quickly replenished his energy, but it was still not as fast as it was consumed. So in just two minutes, Wang Ke received at least dozens of punches. At this moment, all his internal organs seemed to have been displaced, and the burning sensation made the corners of his mouth twitch indiscriminately. "Combined attack!" Close With the roar of the two old men, Wang Ke was hit in the chest again. With the crisp sound of bones breaking, a mouthful of blood spurted out from Wang Ke's mouth again. It was like a kite with its string cut off. After drawing a curved arc, it quickly hit a place more than ten meters away behind it. Whoops! A mushy figure suddenly appeared where Wang Ke was about to land. A sharp sword slashed towards Wang Ke's neck in an instant. The owner of this figure was the man who had just gone after him. Ouyang Yan, the ancient elder was seriously injured by the explosion charm thrown by Ouyang Yan. "It's over!" Wang Ke's heart was shocked. At this moment, he had nothing to draw on. He watched helplessly as the long sword stabbed his neck. He knew in his heart that even if he could escape this sharp blow with difficulty, he might not be able to. Time to dodge again. Kill it! Killing one is enough, killing two earns one! In his mind, the slightly older faces of his parents appeared like lightning, his brother's bright smile appeared, Li Ruoxi's tender and peerless face appeared, and the faces of the brothers around him, Bai Ruochen, Ouyang Yan, Ji Yunhu, Du Mingfeng, and Those beautiful women Huangfu Xinrou, Aisha, Yu Simiao, Huangfu Chuchu "See you in the next life!" He closed his eyes cruelly, and as he released his mental power, he roared in his heart, and his waist twisted in mid-air and moved away from a distance of half a meter. The long sword passed through his shoulder, tearing a wound. Finally, Wang Ke grabbed the imperial sword in his hand again, and with the idea of ????exchanging one life for another, he pierced the chest of the elder on the other side. Poof! puff! Killing the opponent with one blow, Wang Ke's body froze, looking at the sharp sword piercing his chest. Just when he was about to throw the opponent away, Gu Xinlong's fist hit him instantly. Hit him in the back. Before his feet even landed on the ground, they were knocked away again. Wang Ke's vision went dark, and as blood spurted out from his mouth, he fainted. However, at the moment when he was unconscious, he felt a pair of hands catching him, and the blurry face made him somewhat familiar, but he did not remember who the owner of that face was. The sloppy God of Thieves looked down at Wang Ke, who was miserable and unconscious in his arms, and secretly regretted in his heart. He had already prepared to take action the moment Wang Ke was knocked away, but he did not expect that he would be attacked by Ouyang Yan before. The old man from the Gu family, who was seriously injured by the explosive talisman and fell to the ground like a dead dog, was actually able to explode with such powerful fighting power. He only had one or two seconds to attack Wang Ke, but in just one or two seconds, it was too late for him to rescue him. Looking at the long sword inserted into Wang Ke's chest, he reached out and took out a healing talisman from his arms. He quickly activated the blessing and applied it to Wang Ke. Then he looked up and looked at the stopped figure. He wanted to pounce on him fiercely. Gu Xinlong and the other two old men, a chill flashed in their eyes, and he shouted in a cold voice: "People from the Gu family, hum, the trash family can only cultivate trash! Six little babies at the advanced level of the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation , he actually surrounded and killed one person and paid such a heavy price. Go away! Wang Ke is destined to me. If you still want to kill him, then I can raise my hand and kill you!" The complexions of Gu Xinlong and the other two white-haired old men instantly became extremely ugly. They didn't even see clearly when the sloppy old man was approaching, but the other party had already caught Wang Ke. At this moment, they broke out in a cold sweat and thought to themselves: If this sloppy old man had attacked them just now, I'm afraid they would be in trouble now. already dead! Furthermore, the three of them could clearly feel that the fluctuations of zhenqi released by this sloppy old man who suddenly appeared could only be possessed by masters at the sixth level of God Refining and Returning to the Void Realm! The Sixth Level of Refining God and Returning to the Void RealmA master of ??? The corners of the three people's eyes twitched fiercely for a few times, and then Gu Xinlong glared at Wang Ke with his eyes full of hatred and resentment, and shouted in a low voice: "Let's go!" After saying that, his figure flew towards the dense forest in the distance. But the two elders of the Gu family who were still alive looked at the back of Gu Xinlong leaving quickly. After a trace of anger passed away, a look of grief appeared on their old faces, and they quickly killed the three elders who were killed by Wang Ke. He grabbed his friend's body and then left quickly. The sloppy Thief God watched their actions and keenly caught the dissatisfaction of the two old men with Gu Xinlong's neglect of the corpse of the deceased. A sneer suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth and murmured: "What a cold-hearted person." Poor guy! Compared with a little kid like Wang Ke, he is so far behind! If he hadn't died just now, he wouldn't have given up on the kid who passed out, even if he had to pay a painful price to escape alive. It¡¯s still possible!¡± He quickly checked Wang Ke's body, and the slovenly Thief God's face became even more ugly. Even the corners of his eyes couldn't help but twitch a few times, and he cried to himself: "This kid is lucky enough to be injured like this." He¡¯s not dead, it seems he¡¯s really transformed! He¡¯s n¨£in¨£i, old man, I¡¯m going to lose money again!¡± He quickly took out a porcelain bottle from his arms and quickly opened the lid, and quickly poured a bottle of medicine exuding a faint fragrance into Wang Ke's mouth. Then the sloppy Thief God flew to Ouyang Yan and reached out to check Ouyang Yan. It was discovered that his heart veins were showing signs of fragmentation. "Alas, why do ancient warriors in the fourth realm need to get involved in the fights between masters in the fifth realm! A big difference in realm, but there is a huge difference in strength!" After grabbing Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan one by one with each hand, the sloppy old man quickly disappeared into the dense forest. Baijia Villa. Bai Changfu, who was in the sixth level of the intermediate realm of spiritual refining and return to the void, his eyes instantly burst out with a ball of light, and the rolling sound spread from the house where he was practicing in seclusion to the sky above the entire Bai family villa. "More than ten miles away from the gate of the villa, there are ancient martial arts masters fighting. According to their aura fluctuations, they should be ancient warriors at the advanced level of the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation. No, there is a sixth level of God Refining and Returning to the Void. A master in the realm" In various courtyards of Baijia Villa, masters who have cultivated at the fourth level of refining and refining Qi and above quickly appeared outside the gate of Baijia Villa. The head of the family, Bai Feng, and the young master, Bai Ruochen, rushed to the gate of the villa as soon as possible. "Elder of the clan, give me some directions!" Bai Feng turned to the place where Bai Changfu lived in the villa and shouted. "Southeast! A trail outside Baijia Villa and Waishan." The rolling sound came again. Bai Ruochen's expression suddenly changed suddenly, and he shouted sternly: "Dad, I know! The route Wang Ke and Ouyang left should be that route. It was the same trail we took when we came here. I will lead the way!" After a while, figures rushed towards the place where Wang Ke and the masters of the Gu family were fighting like lightning. Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 73: The chance is very slim Regarding Fenglong Mountain, the Bai family's actions were extremely fast. In a short period of time, a large number of Bai family masters had rushed to the fighting place, and what was left to them were only patches of blood and chaotic traces of fighting. . "The battle was fierce, which means that the ancient warriors fighting here should be in the fifth level of refining qi and transforming into gods. There may even be strong men in the sixth level of refining gods and returning to the void. Someone was killed. From the ground Judging from the blood stains, the death toll should be more than two." A master from the Bai family who was at the fifth primary level of cultivation analyzed after surveying the entire fight scene. At this time, Bai Ruochen's complexion could no longer be described as ugly. The angry flames made his handsome face begin to twist slightly. The place where he stood was exactly where Ouyang Yan used four Explosion Talisman to explode. , there are even some sparks in this place that have not been extinguished. "It was definitely Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan who were attacked, because this is what it looked like after the explosion talisman exploded. Dad, you should know that Wang Ke and Ouyang are both Feng Shui masters, and Wang Ke and Ouyang have , all have Explosion Talisman, this should be what they use! I can also infer from this aspect that the enemy who intercepted them must be very strong, otherwise they would never use the Explosion Talisman!" Bai Ruochen's voice was very low, Said in a voice that only he and his father Bai Feng could hear. Bai Feng's heart was also full of anger at this moment. He really didn't expect that the people of the Gu family would be so arrogant. On the territory of the Bai family, and the Bai family had expressed their stance and warned them beforehand, they still dared to intercept and kill Wang Ke. and Ouyang Yan. This is undoubtedly like a slap in the face of their Bai family. However, he was also full of helplessness. If the Bai family was before, they would naturally not be afraid of the Gu family. However, after the great changes in the family in the past few days, the current Bai family can no longer compare with the Gu family, and they no longer have the confidence to challenge. "Chenchen, I will leave the two most important things to you now. The first thing is to immediately track down the whereabouts of Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan, and see their bodies if they live or die; the second thing is to immediately trace the whereabouts of Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan. You are well aware of the family's methods of secretly adopting stray orphans across the country and cultivating peripheral personnel. Remember, you must test their temperament and their cultivation talents." Bai Feng said in a low voice. Bai Ruochen nodded silently. No matter what he does now, he is no longer the unconstrained Bai Ruochen before. He is now the real young master of the Bai family. No matter what he does, he must consider the consequences. Even though he wanted to tear everyone in the Gu family into pieces at this time, he couldn't openly challenge the Gu family now. Now he had to consider the Bai family. "Dad! I understand what you mean. I will not act rashly. I will use all my connections and all the intelligence networks to find the whereabouts of Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan. If they are killed by people from the Gu family, then I will bear it. I'll wait until I'm strong enough to wipe out the entire Gu family!" Bai Ruochen clenched his fists tightly, and the anger in his eyes was flowing crazily. Bai Feng took a deep look at his son and nodded silently. Bai Feng was very pleased that his son Bai Ruochen could say such words, because he truly felt that his son had matured! He was previously worried that his son would lose his mind in anger because of his good relationship with Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan. Fenglong Mountain covers a very large area, especially deep in the mountains and old forests. If there are a few people hiding, if someone wants to find them, it will be like looking for a needle in a haystack. In a valley dozens of miles away from the Bai family, a simple thatched house is located in front of a winding stream. The crystal clear water flows gurglingly, and happy fish swim with the water. The trees in this valley are extremely lush, and almost every tree is decades or hundreds of years old. Under the dense branches that cover the sky, the sloppy thief god is leisurely drinking wine and humming a ditty. . In that thatched house, Wang Ke slowly woke up from his coma. The moment he opened his eyes, the sword-shaped pattern on the palm of his right hand was inspired by his subconscious, and the imperial sword suddenly appeared in his eyes. hands. The strong body suddenly started to churn, and the energy in the body was crazily activated by him. The spiritual power erupted in an instant, covering everything within a hundred meters radius. enemy? Where are the enemies? When Wang Ke's vision returned to clarity, and when he mentally observed the situation within a hundred meters, he was slightly startled. "Ouyang?" Close ads Wang Ke's complexion suddenly changed drastically, because lying in another haystack not far from him was Ouyang Yan. In an instant, Wang Ke flashed to Ouyang Yan and put his hand outside his nostrils, noticing thatAfter Ouyang Yan was still breathing, he grabbed the pulse of his left hand and began to check his injuries. Half a minute later, Wang Ke looked at Ouyang Yan, whose face was as pale as paper, with a look of horror on his face. Now Ouyang Yan's heart veins are showing signs of fragmentation, and the true energy flowing in his body's meridians is also very slow. Wang Ke is a Feng Shui master, and he can feel Ouyang Yan's vitality slowly passing away. , if he is not treated in time, I am afraid Ouyang Yan will die here! Whoops! A hazy figure suddenly appeared in the thatched house, and there was even a smell of alcohol with it. Like a frightened bird, the imperial sword in Wang Ke's hand spurted out again, and his mental power instantly rose to its peak state. His eyes were fixed on the sudden figure, and his heart was full of alertness. However, when he saw the appearance of the person clearly, his mental strength immediately relaxed, and with a somewhat unbelievable expression, he asked in surprise: "Senior Thief God? Youhow could it be you?" The sloppy Thief God rolled his eyes, took a sip of wine, and then hummed: "How could it be me? I still want to know how it could be me! Old man, I really owed you in my previous life! I traveled thousands of miles to get here, but Saved your boy¡¯s life!¡± Wang Ke frowned slightly and said in confusion: "You came all the way here? Senior Thief God, how did you know that I would be in danger? Did you really come here specifically to save me? This" The sloppy Thief God sat down on the spot where Wang Ke had just been lying, and said casually: "Boy, don't forget one thing. Although I am very powerful in kung fu, I am also a Feng Shui master! And I am still a Feng Shui level. A very good Feng Shui master. When you reach my level, you will naturally be able to listen to the voice of God, and you may be able to sense a little bit about some things!" He waved his hand, indicating that Wang Ke no longer had to look like he was facing a formidable enemy, and continued with a trace of resentment: "To be honest, I don't want to have anything to do with you, kid, because I have absolutely no relationship with you. Good thing! The life I hope for, old man, is to show off your skills from time to time, walk around when you are not interested, have a drink, and be leisurely and contented every day. That is a fairy-like life! Butbut Nothing good has happened to me since I met you, Iyou and I are simply destined to have a bad fate!" Bad fate? A look of dumbfounding appeared on Wang Ke's face, and his alertness disappeared without a trace in an instant. He couldn't feel the slightest hostility towards him from the sloppy Thief God. Even at this moment, he suddenly remembered something. At the moment when he was about to fall into coma, he was hugged by someone, which prevented him from falling on the ground. The pain on the ground, and that vague but somewhat familiar face, did not look like a sloppy thief! "Senior Thief God, it turns out you saved me. I'm so grateful. If in the future" Wang Ke quickly showed respect and said hurriedly. The sloppy Thief God stopped Wang Ke, rolled his eyes and said: "Well, well, your boy's injuries are not healed yet, and there is a friend beside him who doesn't know whether he will survive. How can you thank me? The verbal check I was promised is of no use to me! In short, old man, you and I have a bad relationship. I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to break away in this life. I just need to be generous and don¡¯t mention saving you. What¡¯s the benefit in the future? Just think more about the old man and I¡¯ll order it!¡± "Senior Thief God, I will keep everything you say in mind!" Wang Ke nodded seriously. There was a hint of impatience on the sloppy old Thief God's face. He waved his arms randomly a few times, and then drank a few more drinks. Then he plugged the wine gourd, put it in his waist, and said: "I said Can you kid, please stop referring to me as a senior in every word you say? It sounds like I am so old! My name is the God of Thieves, so you can just call me the God of Thieves! Wang Ke knew that the sloppy Thief God had a weird temper, so he didn't take what he said seriously. He turned to look at Ouyang Yan and asked quickly: "Before the Thief God Thief God, I just checked my brother. His injuries show signs of rupture in his heart, is there any way you can cure him?" The Thief God shook his head and said: "No, I gave you the only holy medicine that could save him! You were more seriously injured than him at that time. If I didn't save you, I'm afraid you would be dead now! As for him, he only I can resign myself to fate!¡± After saying this, he hesitated for a moment and then continued: "However, it's not that there is no way at all, it just can give him a little more confidence in his vitality!" Wang Ke¡¯s eyes burst into a burst of surprise, and he quickly asked: "What can I do? Thief God, please tell me quickly!" The sloppy Thief God said: "That is to continuously inject the true energy in your body intoEnter his body, protect his heart, don't let his heart rupture! At the same time, be careful not to conflict with the true energy in his body, otherwise, the small fluctuation of true energy will kill him! " Wang Ke immediately helped Ouyang Yan up and sat up without hesitation, then quickly sat cross-legged behind him, and pressed his hands towards Ouyang Yan. "Boy, as the saying goes: You can't eat hot tofu in a hurry. Why don't you take a look at your current situation? Although most of the amount of Qi in your body has recovered, and the scars on the outside are almost healed, but the hidden wounds in the body, I But there is no way to treat it, so I think you should let yourself recover first and worry about this kid's business!" said the sloppy Thief God Youyou. "No, curing him is the top priority! Even if it means exchanging my life for his, I will do it!" Wang Ke said firmly. (Net.)v Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 74: Strong Words Seeing Wang Ke cross-legged behind Ouyang Yan, pressing his hands on the other person's back, and inputting his own energy into the other person's body without hesitation, a trace of satisfaction appeared in the eyes of the sloppy Thief God! The reason why he said these words was that on the one hand it was indeed effective for Ouyang Yan, on the other hand it was like testing Wang Ke's character again. And he was very satisfied with the results of this assessment. "Remember, when the zhenqi in your body is completely exhausted, you should immediately practice to restore the zhenqi. Once the recovery is complete, you need to continue to inject zhenqi into his body! Until he wakes up! To be honest, if this kid can wake up Come, it can be regarded as his good fortune, and it will probably be of great benefit to him!" The sloppy old man stood up from the haystack with a smile, patted his butt and wandered towards the outside of the thatched house. Wang Ke¡¯s mind slowly sank in as the words of the sloppy Thief God were absorbed, and he concentrated on controlling the true energy. When he could protect Ouyang Yan¡¯s heart veins, he would not conflict with the true energy in his body. This kind of control is an extremely energy-consuming thing. If it weren't for Wang Ke's extremely powerful mental power, I'm afraid he wouldn't have been able to hold on for a long time. Time is passing quickly, but in Wang Ke's heart, time seems to pass very slowly, as if there is no end to it. In one day and one night, the zhenqi energy in his body was completely consumed four or five times, and then he practiced crazily to replenish the zhenqi in his body. Over and over again, the zhenqi energy hidden in his body, as he practiced crazily, , was finally reactivated. When he was fighting against the masters of the Gu family, two-thirds of the energy had been consumed by him. Now this one-third was absorbed again, making Wang Ke feel that his cultivation level had improved tremendously. "That's enough! I can feel that the situation in his body has improved. Although this does not mean that he has passed the critical period, he needs to rely on himself for the next thing. If he can repair the heart problem, he will get There are many benefits, but if he can't do it, then he still has only one way, death!" The sloppy old man walked in slowly from the outside carrying the wine gourd, watching Wang Ke finish practicing, and wanted to give Ouyang Yan another chance Entering Zhenqi, he stopped him immediately. Wang Ke was startled, turned to look at the sloppy old man, nodded silently, and suddenly asked: "God of Thieves, can I ask you a question?" The sloppy Thief God snorted: "If you have something to say, say it quickly. If you have something to say, say it quickly. Don't hesitate! Don't you think I won't let you ask, so you can keep it in your stomach? Hurry!" Wang Ke's figure floated up in an instant, and after arriving in front of the sloppy Thief God, he asked curiously: "Can you tell me what level of cultivation you have reached? Those people from the Gu family who besieged me before, I remember them There are three left alive, including Gu Xinlong! And you were able to rescue me from those three powerful people at the advanced level of Qi Refining God at the fifth level, so I am very curious about your cultivation level. ! Of course, if possible, I am also very curious about your Feng Shui master level. After all, you were able to trap the Drought Demon in the underground river with the help of one person. This strength is absolutely shocking! " The sloppy Thief God put the wine gourd on his waist. His old face became a little rosy with Wang Ke's words. There was even a bit of pride and a bit of pride in his eyes. He clapped his hands and pointed. On the haystack opposite, the slovenly old man sat down on it, and then he chuckled and said: "I guess you have a good sense and know how extraordinary I am! It seems that since you are so sincere in asking for advice, then I will tell you! Xiu!" Because of the realm! I should be about to enter the sixth level of the intermediate level of God Refining and Returning to the Void. Unfortunately, I have already touched that threshold, but I can¡¯t cross it no matter what. So you just think that I am still the sixth level of the Level 6 God Refining and Returning to the Void. Realm! With this kind of strength, it is still easy to defeat a few boys who are in the advanced realm of the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation." "As for the Feng Shui master level! I have a very strong talent in Feng Shui, and I have reached the level of Celestial Master decades ago! Hey, hey, boy, you should know the level of Celestial Master, right? Your master can teach you In a land like yours, ifmaybeit's probably a Heavenly Master, right?" The sixth level of refining the gods and returning to the virtual realm? Are you about to enter the intermediate level of refining the gods and returning to the void? Have you reached the realm of Heavenly Master decades ago? Wang Ke felt his heart twitch violently several times, and there was an unbelievable look in his eyes. He once saw people who were extremely high-level Feng Shui masters and had extremely high levels of cultivation! That person is Ouyang Gang, the leader of the village in Miao territory and Ouyang Yan's grandfather. Close ads Ouyang Gang's cultivation level should now be at the sixth level of the primary level of God Refining and Returning to the Void, and he is also a Heavenly Master. "How is it? Shocking, right? Have you never seen anyone as strong as me? Hahaha I'm just saying! I am the most unparalleled genius in the world. StillOne thing, my greatest ability is not cultivation and Feng Shui strength. "A flash of pride flashed through the sloppy Thief God's smug look, and he chuckled. There was a trace of confusion in Wang Ke's eyes, and he asked curiously: "God of Thieves, do you have other abilities? What are they?" The sloppy Thief God rolled his eyes and said angrily: "Are you really stupid? A three-year-old child can guess the question, but you can't guess it? What's my name? Ah? Ah? Ah? What¡¯s my name?¡± "The God of Thieves? Thief" Wang Ke stared at the God of Thieves dumbfounded, and almost screamed out. Fortunately, his control was pretty good, so he lowered his voice and asked with a somewhat unbelievable look: "God of Thieves, what do you mean? , you are not only extremely strong in cultivation, but also extremely talented in cultivation, and also have extremely powerful skills in Feng Shui, and you also have extremely powerful methods in stealing? Your other skill is stealing? " "Bah, bah, bah, you are the thief! I don't call it stealing, it calls it stealing." The sloppy thief god said angrily. Wang Ke couldn¡¯t help but rolled his eyes and said with a wry smile: ¡°Isn¡¯t this all the same thing?¡± The sloppy God of Thieves said angrily: "How can this be confused? Stealing is something done by guys with no character, no ability, and no principles, but stealing is different! Haven't you heard this saying? What are you talking about? Thieves also have their own ways. And in this world, countless thieves have been given many names, such as the Saint of Thieves, the Hero of the Thief, etc. Listen, open those two big ears and listen, the Saint of Thieves ! Thief! What a nice name? How full of decency? Although these two names are still a grade lower than the name of my God of Thieves, it is enough to show that I, the God of Thieves, can be considered a good person." Strong words and reason! After the word flashed in Wang Ke's mind, he waved his hand and said: "Okay, whatever you say is whatever you say. Seeing that you came all the way here to save my life, whatever you say is That¡¯s right!¡± The sloppy thief god nodded with satisfaction and said: "I have arranged two spirit gathering arrays around this thatched house. Now you can feel it. Is the concentration of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here much higher than that of the outside world? Boy. , if you have recovered your cultivation, please leave this room quickly! While you are here, you still have to compete with him for the spiritual energy of heaven and earth absorbed by the spirit gathering array. Your little brother needs his own efforts. You have helped There¡¯s nothing to do anymore! Come with me outside to eat meat and drink wine!¡± Wang Ke took a deep look at Ouyang Yan and looked at his slightly furrowed brow. After standing up, Wang Ke said in a deep voice, regardless of whether Ouyang Yan could hear him or not: "Ouyang, you must work hard! I believe it." My brother will definitely survive this." After saying these words, Wang Ke quickly got out of the thatched house. Looking at the beautiful scenery outside, Wang Ke stretched out and looked dozens of meters away. The sloppy thief god had sat in front of the bonfire and put the pheasant he had prepared on the bonfire. He leaned forward with a smile. Since leaving the Bai family that day, he hasn't eaten anything until now, and his stomach is already ravenous. "Boy, it will take a while before this pheasant is roasted! You go practice for a while first, check your physical condition, and try to cure the hidden injuries in your body as soon as possible! By the way, you haven't eaten for so long , drink some wine first to moisten your stomach! Otherwise you won¡¯t be able to eat anything too greasy later!¡± The sloppy Thief God reached out and threw his wine gourd over. Does drinking alcohol moisturize the stomach? Wang Ke, dumbfounded, took the wine gourd thrown by the sloppy thief god in his hand, slowly pulled out the stopper, and after taking a sip, he felt the heat rushing down his throat. Wang Ke returned the wine gourd to the sloppy thief god. After that, immediately sit down cross-legged. Wang Ke checked every muscle fiber, dense bone, meridians and blood vessels, and even the internal organs very carefully. What made him speechless was that the burning feeling in his body had disappeared, but the internal organs At this moment, the displacement problem has not been completely solved. Now because of the nourishment of the true energy, he may not be able to feel it, but he knows in his heart that if this situation is not dealt with in time and delayed for three to five days, I am afraid that the internal organs will be damaged. Positioning in an offset place, and then trying to mobilize the internal organs will cost a lot. Half an hour later, Wang Ke finally returned all the internal organs to their proper positions and began to nourish them quickly with true energy. In his meridians, streams of true energy were like torrential peaks, as if they were flowing in a torrential river. Even as the true energy flowed in the meridians, there was a faint sound of thunder and whistling. Wang Ke¡¯s cultivation realm at this time, although he has not yet entered the primary realm of the sixth level of refining gods and returning to the void, he has already touched the sixth level of refining.?The threshold of the realm of returning to the void, and even the amount of true energy stored in his body has reached the point where it can be improved. As long as his state of mind can keep up, he may be able to break through to the sixth level of the realm of refining the spirit and returning to the void in the next moment. . "We have reached the critical point of the fifth level of Qi Refining and Divine Transformation! We are just a little short of the state of mind. If you wait until your cultivation level breaks through, if you encounter those people from the Gu family to intercept and kill you again, then you will have the confidence to kill yourself. They were all wiped out!" Wang Ke slowly opened his eyes, clenched his fists hard, and chills flashed across his eyes. (Net.)v Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 75: Absolutely Defying Heaven Just when Wang Ke was full of confidence and thought that if he met the six people of the Gu family now, he would be able to keep them all, a strange feeling made his face froze slightly. His eyes, as bright as stars, suddenly closed tightly, because he felt a trace of true energy flowing in his meridians, and a trace of spiritual power flowing in the space between his eyebrows, flowing uncontrollably towards his eyes. . As the cool feeling grew, Wang Ke's eyes opened again. The supernatural eye that had not been used for many days actually underwent wonderful changes under the injection of true energy and spiritual power. The colorful world appeared in his sight again, and as his thoughts moved slightly, as the various colored elements in the air slowly receded, the whole world seemed as if it had just been washed away by clear water. It was so clear and clear beyond ordinary, and his vision was sharper than before when the super eye was activated. At this moment, Wang Ke even had a strange feeling. He felt that his eyes were sharper and more sensitive than the eyes of an eagle. If he wanted to become an archer, his eyes would definitely have a great advantage. As his neck slowly twisted, he slowly looked around. The faint smile that had just climbed onto his face suddenly solidified on his face after he saw the direction of the thatched house. In his field of vision, the two spirit-gathering formations carved by the sloppy Thief God around the thatched house actually appeared in front of his eyes as three-dimensional images under the gaze of his supernatural eyes. Every formation pattern, every formation formation His eyes, and even the trajectory of the Yingying spiritual energy flowing on the formation lines, were all clearly captured by him. "My eyes Oh my God! I can actually see the three-dimensional image of the formation. How is this possible? If it were before, I would have needed a few minutes of observation to break the two spirit gathering formations. But now, I Can determine the direction of the crack in an instant, and can destroy the spirit gathering array in a few seconds at most! Mymy super eye has evolved?" Wang Ke had that unbelievable look, and his lips wriggled. Zhong murmured to himself. He knows what it means that the supernatural eye has evolved to this extent this time. This means that after activating the supernatural eye, those formations that were originally extremely complicated for him will take a lot of means to arrange or crack. The formation method can save a lot of time to figure out its principles. Reduce the time! It¡¯s so important for a Feng Shui master! For example, if you need to draw a Feng Shui array, with the help of your superpower eye, you can draw it in a very short time. For example, when you are fighting with others, or when you are in a hurry, you can draw a Feng Shui formation as quickly as possible to resist the enemy's attack and attack the enemy! For another example, when you are fighting with others and suddenly fall into the Feng Shui array arranged by others, you can break the Feng Shui array as quickly as possible and get out of trouble. "It's so unbelievable! It's so unbelievable! My supernatural eye has evolved to this extent, it's like turning on a super cheating device!" Wang Ke couldn't help laughing wildly in his heart. With joy in his heart, just when Wang Ke was about to approach the thatched house, the slovenly Thief God wandered towards Wang Ke, with a vague smile on his face, and said: "Wang Ke, Your brother seems to be at the most critical moment now, why don¡¯t you go over and keep an eye on him?¡± The smile on Wang Ke's face suddenly faded, and with a hint of urgency in his tone, he quickly asked: "God of Thieves, what do you mean by this? At this critical moment?" The Thief God said: "He has regained consciousness now, but he cannot wake up yet. He is trying to repair his faintly broken heart. If his willpower is strong, as long as he succeeds, he will be able to wake up. If he fails, , then he still has only one way to die." Wang Ke's breath was suffocated, and his supernatural eye was instantly released, and he rushed into the thatched house like lightning. Looking at Ouyang Yan sitting cross-legged on the ground, his eyes closed tightly, his face flushed, big drops of sweat on his face, and his trembling body, you can see from his physical characteristics Come on, he is in great pain now. Wang Ke¡¯s fists slowly clenched, with deep worry in his eyes: Ouyang Yan, come on! You must get through it, otherwise I won't be able to explain it to your grandfather! At this moment, Ouyang Yan had a look of pain on his face. If Wang Ke hadn't kept pouring Qi into his body before, I'm afraid he wouldn't even have a chance now. The true energy that originally flowed slowly in the meridians, but he kept trying to control it with his mind, and the speed of circulation was slowly increasing. However, the true energy that Wang Ke injected into his body was being consumed at an extremely fast speed. If he cannot complete the repair of his heart pulse within two hours, once the zhenqi injected into his body by Wang Ke is completely consumed,, I'm afraid there is still only one way to die. Ouyang Yan, who has regained consciousness but still cannot wake up like a normal person, is very clear about this problem, so he is not willing to waste any time. He desperately controls the true energy in the meridians in his body and quickly follows his own instructions. The path of cultivation is moving. Time passes bit by bit. Wang Ke, who was sitting cross-legged four or five meters away opposite Ouyang Yan, was increasingly worried. He didn't even know when the sloppy Thief God would appear next to him. When there is only about ten minutes left between two hours. Close ads "Boom" A sound like the cork of a red wine bottle being pulled came from Ouyang Yan, and an invisible wave spurted out from his body, spreading rapidly in all directions, even Wang Ke and Sloppy The God of Thieves was shaken by the invisible gas. "He succeeded, and it was a blessing in disguise that he broke through to the fifth level of Qi Refining and Divine Transformation! Yes, this young man has a very solid foundation and a good talent in cultivation. At the age of twenty-five or sixty, he was able to break through to the fifth level of refining. It's not easy to reach the realm of Qi Transformation God! Of course, there is still a slight gap compared to you, a non-human boy who defies the will of heaven!" The sloppy Thief God finally slowly grabbed the wine gourd and poured a few sips into his mouth. After drinking, he said with a smile. After the "pop" sound, Wang Ke also clearly felt that the chaotic aura on Ouyang Yan's body had calmed down. When he heard the sloppy Thief God's words again, he finally let go of his hanging heart, and the look on his handsome face A relaxed smile appeared. "Wang Ke" When Ouyang Yan woke up, excitement appeared on his face. Especially after seeing that Wang Ke was safe and sound, a bright smile appeared on his face for a moment. However, when his eyes shifted to the sloppy Thief God, After wearing it, his smile became much stiffer. Wang Ke stood up, stretched out his hand to pull Ouyang Yan up from the ground, and said with a smile: "Congratulations on your breakthrough to the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation. This is a blessing in disguise! Let me introduce to you, this is the God of Thieves. A well-known man who knows astronomy and geography, and is both civil and military. He is also the savior of both of us!" Ouyang Yan was stunned, looking at the half-smiling expression on Wang Ke's face, he opened his mouth, with a strange look in his eyes, and quickly bowed and said: "Senior Thief God, thank you for saving our lives. !¡± The sloppy Thief God waved his hand, glanced at Wang Ke, and then turned around and walked towards the door of the thatched house: "Those who are close to vermillion are red and those who are close to ink are black. This sentence is so fucking reasonable! What kind of character does he have? Boy, what kind of friends do you want to make? Ouyang Yan is not bad, he is polite. Remember, from now on, just call me the God of Thieves, or the famous God of Thieves. In short, don¡¯t call me Senior, whatever you call me. I can¡¯t stand you being with this guy Wang Ke.¡± Ouyang Yan stared at the back of the thief god walking out of the thatched house in stunned silence. He turned to Wang Ke with a puzzled look in his eyes and gave him a questioning look. Wang Ke smiled and patted Ouyang Yan on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, that's the kind of character he has! Remember, just use your truest side to get along with him. This old man has a free and easy character." Uninhibited. And" Ouyang Yan was stunned and asked in confusion: "And what?" Wang Ke said as he walked out of the thatched hut with a smile: "Moreover, the God of Thieves is a heavenly master, and his cultivation level has reached the sixth level of refining gods and returning to the virtual world!" "Hiss" Ouyang Yan took a breath! He is not someone who has never seen the world, because his grandfather has such strength, but he knows very well in his heart that the reason why his grandfather has such strong strength is because he has spent almost all his time on research in his life. Feng Shui knowledge and practice. This sloppy-looking old man is actually standing at the same height as his grandfather. Isn¡¯t it incredible? After a brief shock, Ouyang Yan quickly rushed out of the thatched house, and after catching up with Wang Ke, he quickly glanced at the sloppy thief god more than ten meters away, lowered his voice and asked: "Wang Ke, what are you doing? Thisthis thief god you met back then? Why haven't I heard you talk about it before?" The corner of Wang Ke's mouth gently outlined a curved arc. He could see clearly that the ears of the God of Thieves twitched slightly a few meters away, obviously curious about what he and Ouyang Yan were muttering. With that smile, he said softly: "Are you talking about Senior Thief God? I met him in my hometown, you didn't know! This old man is so awesome! When I first saw him When I saw him, I was shocked by his "peerless appearance".?Have you ever heard of Drought Demon? It was that kind of situation where the whole body was covered with flames and the ground would be covered with fire as soon as it appeared. Back then, this old man was fighting the drought demon with his bare hands! Even the trapping dragon formation he portrayed was so powerful that he just relied on the Feng Shui formation and his own strength to trap the ferocious beast Hanba in the trapping dragon formation. I can tell you this, he is definitely my idol! " Ouyang Yan's eyes widened. Through Wang Ke's description, he was shocked beyond measure. With one person's power, he managed to trap a notorious beast Hanba. This was amazing. Bar? The slovenly Thief God who was more than ten meters away had his back to Wang Ke and Ouyang, but a satisfied smile appeared on his old face. Suddenly he discovered that Wang Ke was really good and knew how powerful he was. , and also regarded himself as an idol. "Ahem" The sloppy Thief God slowly turned his head, sat down on the dirt floor carelessly, waved his hands to Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan, and said quickly: "You two boys, stop mumbling there, since you have already It's okay, let me tell you what are your plans next? Are you going to leave directly? Or are you going to stay here for a while and learn something from my old man? Recently! I don't have much to do anyway, but I can teach you a little. Useful knowledge. How to choose?¡± Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan looked at each other. Without any hesitation, they shouted in unison: "Let's stay!" As soon as the words left his mouth, Wang Ke thought quickly. Now that he and the Gu family have completely broken up, he is afraid that he will suffer revenge from the other party. If he does not leave, what if the Gu family kills his relatives and friends? "No, I have to leave! Although I really want to learn from Senior Thief God, I have to leave. I killed three masters of the Gu family who were in the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation. The other party will never let it go. I'm afraid of their revenge. My family." Wang Ke said solemnly. Ouyang Yan was slightly startled, then nodded silently. The God of Thieves said calmly: "Wang Ke, as far as I know, your parents should be ordinary people, right?" Wang Ke nodded and said, "Yes, my parents are not practitioners, nor are they Feng Shui masters!" The Thief God said: "Are there any relatives and friends around you who can threaten the existence of the Gu family?" After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he said: "My girlfriend is from the Li family, the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province, and the friends around me, even if they are cultivators, their cultivation level is very low, and no one has Reaching the third level of releasing true energy." A smile appeared on the old face of the Thief God, and he said: "In this case, the Gu family will not take action against the people around you! If they want to take revenge, they will only take revenge on you! Because if they kill kind-hearted people, they are afraid that they will Being targeted by some special departments of the country! Don¡¯t worry! And with my appearance, I believe that if the Gu family is not stupid, they will be very cautious and will not act randomly!" (Net.)v Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 76: Peace Wang Ke stood in front of the thatched house, with a thoughtful look in his eyes, and he quickly analyzed the words of the sloppy Thief God in his mind! He felt that what the Sloppy Thief God said made sense, but he felt that just to be on the safe side, he still had to go to the Bai family and ask the Bai family to temporarily protect his relatives and friends! He really wants to learn from the sloppy Thief God now. After all, he is a Feng Shui master in the realm of Tianshi. This kind of opportunity is rare. om If he missed it, he was afraid he would regret it. "God of Thieves, I agree to stay and learn from you, but I have to rush to the Bai family as quickly as possible. I believe that our previous fight definitely attracted the attention of the Gu family. If they can't find me, I will I'm afraid there will be unnecessary trouble!" Wang Ke said quickly. After the sloppy Thief God was silent for a moment, he said, "Let's do it! Today you are free to move around. How about we gather at the peak of this mountain at five o'clock tomorrow morning?" Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan looked at each other and nodded quickly. "Wang Ke, I won't go to Bai's house at all!" Ouyang Yan said quickly. Wang Ke shook his head and said: "Ouyang, you stay! I am fast. I will not stop after arriving at Bai's house. I will tell Lao Bai that we are safe and come back immediately! I can't wait to follow the thieves now. God learned!¡± Ouyang Yan hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. He felt that what Wang Ke said made sense. He was indeed not as fast as Wang Ke, especially since Wang Ke knew an exquisite footwork, and his speed was as fast as the sixth level of spiritual refining. The masters at the junior level are on par with each other! "Then be careful along the way! Go early and come back early!" Ouyang Yan quickly warned. "Don't worry! I know what's going on!" After saying something in a low voice, Wang Ke stopped delaying and asked the sloppy Thief God for the route to the Bai Family Villa, and then rushed towards the Bai Family Villa as fast as lightning. Baijia Villa. In the spacious room among the antique pavilions, as the green smoke curled up, Bai Feng and Bai Ruochen, father and son, sat in silence on their chairs with gloomy faces. ¡°Bang bang!¡± There was a knock on the door, and a deep voice came from outside: "Master, I'm back!" Bai Ruochen stood up quickly, ran to the door, quickly opened the door, looked at the stern-looking young man standing outside the door, quickly pulled him into the room, and asked anxiously: "The name of the punishment" Brother, how is the investigation going? Has Wang Ke returned to Changji City? Has he contacted Li Ruoxi?" The young man glanced at Bai Feng quickly before replying: "No, there is no news about Wang Ke or Ouyang Yan outside. The two of them seemed to have disappeared from the world and could not be found at all. I tried to contact Li Ruoxi on the phone and asked her in your name if Wang Ke had gone back, but she said she hadn¡¯t gone back yet!¡± Bai Ruochen's expression became extremely ugly in an instant, and even his breathing became rapid: "Then what was Li Ruoxi's reaction? She should know that Wang Ke followed me to the Bai family, but now I don't know where he is. Li Ruoxi is too smart. , she must be able to guess what¡¯s wrong!¡± The young man nodded and said, "That's right. When she heard that I asked about Wang Ke on your behalf, Li Ruoxi became very anxious and asked me what happened! But I told her that Wang Ke said he would go to the mountains to practice for a few days. You don¡¯t know if he has left the mountain, so call and ask!¡± Bai Ruochen nodded silently and whispered: "Brother Xing Ming, thank you this time!" The young man shook his head, then turned to look at Bai Feng, and said respectfully: "Master, I also heard a piece of news outside, which was passed back by our family's intelligence network among the hidden people of the Gu family! Because our family's intelligence personnel are here The Gu family¡¯s status is not high, so the information they know is limited!¡± Bai Feng and Bai Ruochen's expressions suddenly changed. Even before Bai Feng had time to speak, Bai Ruochen asked hurriedly: "Brother Xing Ming, tell me quickly, what news has been sent back? Is it about Wang Ke?" The young man nodded and said: "Yes, it's about Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan! This time, under the leadership of Gu Xinlong, the Gu family, plus five elders, has a total of six fifth-level masters in the advanced realm of Qi Refining and God Transformation to kill Wang Ke, as a result, three of the ancient elders died! As for Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan, I haven¡¯t heard any news about them!¡± Close Bai Feng's face became extremely strange, and he exclaimed in shock: "How is it possible? Gu Xinlong's current cultivation level has reached the fifth level of Qi Refining and Divine Transformation! And those five are also at the fifth level of Qi Refining and Transformation. Six of their masters killed Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan, and lost three of them? How is this possible? No matter how powerful Wang Ke is, he can't kill three of them?"   The young man shook his head and said: "I don't know about this! In short, it was reported like this from the intelligence!" After Bai Feng was silent for a long time, he nodded and said, "I understand! You go to rest first!" The young man nodded, turned around and left the room, then closed the door from the outside. "Dad! As far as I know, Wang Ke's fighting ability is extremely strong. I'm not surprised that he was able to kill three of the opponents in the face of six Gu family masters! Now I have a vague feeling about Wang Ke. Ke was able to kill the three opponents, but he would probably pay a heavy price. Where are he and Ouyang Yan now? Were they captured by the three remaining masters of the Gu family? Or have they been killed by them? "Bai Ruochen slumped down on the sofa, with a trace of pain in his eyes. If Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan are safe, then he will be more comfortable, but if they are killed by the masters of the Gu family, Bai Ruochen will probably suffer for the rest of his life! After all, Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan were his brothers, and when they came to Fenglong Mountain this time, they risked their lives to help him. Now that he is fine, if something happens to the two of them, his conscience will be condemned and he will be in pain forever. Even if he will bloodbath the Gu family in the future and kill everyone in the Gu family, it will not be wiped out. Get rid of the pain in his heart. Bai Feng understood his son's mood. Through Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan who followed his son to the Bai family, he could see that the two young men really regarded his son as their biological brother. And his son completely regarded them as brothers. If something happened to them, it would probably cause a huge psychological burden to his son. "Chenchen, don't worry too much! As the saying goes: good people have their own destiny. I don't think Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan are short-lived people. Maybe they were seriously injured and then successfully escaped. Get out! Now hide in a hidden corner of our Fenglong Mountain to heal their injuries secretly! Maybe one day, when their injuries are healed, they will send news that they are safe and sound to our Bai family." Bai Feng walked quietly to his son Beside Bai Ruochen, he reached out and patted his shoulder gently, comforting him in a low voice. Bai Ruochen slowly raised his head, with tears glistening in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Dad! I have to find them! As you said, maybe they are really still in Fenglong Mountain, even if the entire Fenglong Mountain is destroyed. Even if Longshan is turned over, I will find them! Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to calm down. Over time, it will even become a problem for me.¡± Bai Feng nodded silently and was about to speak when a loud shout came from afar. "who?" Wang Ke, who originally planned to sneak into the Bai family quietly, did not expect that the Bai family was now so tightly defended, like an iron wall. He was careful enough, but he was still discovered. Bai Feng and Bai Ruochen showed a slight change in their expressions, and immediately rushed out of the room and rushed towards the source of life. Now they have become frightened birds. After all, the Bai family has experienced a catastrophe, and any disturbance can make them alert in an instant. Whoops! call out! call out! call out! call out! Figures shot out from afar, and in just half a minute, Wang Ke was surrounded. Wang Ke, who secretly smiled bitterly, couldn't help but mutter in his heart: "There's no need for this, right? In just half a minute, the Bai family was able to arrive with so many masters. Could it be that all the masters in their family were used to be on guard? ?¡± He originally planned to sneak into the Bai family and secretly tell Bai Feng and Bai Ruochen that he and Ouyang Yan were safe, so that they shouldn't worry! So when he rushed outside the Baijia Villa, he tore off a piece of cloth from his body and covered his face. He didn't want the news of his safety to be known to the Bai family. Who knew if the Bai family had any informants from the Gu family. At this time, it was best not to let the Gu family know that he was still alive. It¡¯s not that he is afraid of the Gu family, but that he wants to give his relatives and friends outside a little more security. If the Gu family thought they were dead, they would not touch their relatives and friends in a short time. "Who are you? Why do you want to break into my Bai family?" Bai Feng shouted sharply after he appeared more than ten meters away from Wang Ke. Hearing Bai Feng's sharp shout, Wang Ke's eyes fell directly on Bai Ruochen, who was full of anger, and said in a deep voice: "Bai Ruochen, I'm here to find you. I hope you can keep my identity a secret!" Bai Ruochen's face was stunned, his eyes suddenly widened, and his lips wriggled a few times. Finally, he turned to look at the tribesmen who surrounded Wang Ke, and shouted loudly: "It's okay! He is my friend, They came from outside the mountain! I will handle this matter, and you should all go back to your posts!" Bai Feng frowned slightly. He vaguely felt that the voice was familiar, but he couldn't help it.I can't think of where I've heard it before. However, since his son knew who the other party was and was friends with him, he didn't need to say any more. "Son, since I am your friend, then I will" After Bai Feng said this, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind, and his expression suddenly changed, and he quickly stared at Wang Ke. A few seconds later, a smile appeared in his eyes, he waved and shouted: "Everyone, please leave! Just leave this place to me! Sir, please come with us!" A few minutes later, they were in the attic where Bai Feng and Bai Ruochen were just now. As soon as the door was closed, Bai Ruochen rushed to Wang Ke's side happily and shouted in a low voice: "Wang Ke, is it really you? I'm not dreaming, am I? Are you okay?" Wang Ke slowly took off the piece of cloth covering his face. Seeing the worry on Bai Ruochen's face, he reached out and punched him lightly on the chest, and said with a smile: "Fu Da Ming" Da, you¡¯re still alive! Uncle Bai, I deliberately concealed my identity just now, I hope you don¡¯t mind!¡± Bai Feng's eyes flashed with a thoughtful look, he nodded and smiled: "I can guess what you are thinking! Wang Ke, tell us what happened? Gu Xinlong took five Gu family's fifth level Qi refining A strong person in the advanced realm of becoming gods intercepted you again? Where is Ouyang Yan? Why didn't he come with you? " ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 77: There is no time in the mountains In the spacious room in the ancient pavilion, Wang Ke looked at the curious expressions on the faces of Bai Feng and Bai Ruochen, a father and son. A smile appeared on his face and he said: "Ouyang. It¡¯s okay, he is in Fenglong Mountain now, and it is almost dozens of miles away from here.¡± Immediately, Wang Ke told the story of how he and Ouyang Yan were intercepted and killed by Gu family masters and how they were rescued by the sloppy god of thieves, and then he said: "I'm here this time. The Bai family just wants to assure you that you are safe! I will return to where Ouyang and Senior Thief God are sitting in a while, and concentrate on learning Feng Shui knowledge from him!" Bai Feng stared blankly at Wang Ke, and couldn't help but secretly admire Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan for being a blessing in disguise and getting such a great opportunity. "Wang Ke, that senior Thief God, is he really a Feng Shui master at the level of a Heavenly Master?" Bai Ruochen asked curiously. Wang Ke nodded and said: "That's right, when I first met Senior Thief God, he used his own strength to trap a Drought Demon! By the way, what I told you, You must not spread the word!" Bai Feng and Bai Ruochen, father and son, nodded in unison. "Wang Ke, since you and Ouyang Yan want to learn Feng Shui knowledge from the Thief God, I'm afraid you will have to stay in the mountains and forests for a while. I will send someone to prepare some food for you so that you will not go hungry in the mountains and forests!" Bai Feng said quickly. Wang Ke said quickly: "Uncle Bai, forget about food. If possible, can you help me pack some drinking water? It would be best if it is bottles of mineral water!" Bai Feng smiled and said, "Well, I'll have people deliver buckets of mineral water, the kind you put on the water dispenser! How many buckets can you bring?" There was a smile in Wang Ke's eyes, and he said: "Four barrels! It should be enough for the three of us to drink in the deep mountains and forests for a while! If we finish drinking, I can come over again! After all, where we are staying, the distance is The Bai family is also quite close!" "Then you two have a chat first, and I'll have someone bring it over to you!" Bai Feng nodded, and then walked out of the room. In the spacious and bright room, only Bai Ruochen and Wang Ke were left. At this time, Bai Ruochen reached out and pulled Wang Ke to sit on the sofa. Then he turned around and ran to a cupboard, quickly opened the cupboard door, grabbed four cartons of cigarettes from inside, and then returned. He walked to Wang Ke and placed it on the coffee table in front of him. Then he said with a smile: "Take these cigarettes with you! Smoke them when you are bored in the mountains! By the way, doesn't that senior Thief God like to drink? I remember my dad's place I have collected a lot of good wine. When he comes back later, I will ask him to take out some and you can bring it to Senior Thief God. As the saying goes: Eat people with short mouths and take soft hands. After Senior Thief God drinks, you can bring it to him. When I teach you and Ouyang Feng Shui knowledge about my good wine, I won¡¯t hide my secrets!¡± Wang Ke laughed dumbly, but a warm current flowed in his heart. Half an hour later, Wang Ke quickly left the Bai family with two big bags. However, when he left, his face was still covered, so the members of the Bai family who were responsible for vigilance did not know that the person was Wang Ke. Back to the thatched house, the sloppy Thief God was instructing Ouyang Yan to practice martial arts moves. Seeing Wang Ke return, Ouyang Yan stopped and shouted in surprise: "Wang Ke, the God of Thieves just taught me a set of martial arts moves. It's so awesome! If I use the God of Thieves when fighting with others, These moves taught to me by my seniors can definitely improve my combat effectiveness by several levels! Huh? What are you carrying in your hand?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "The mineral water I brought back from the Bai family! It's enough for the three of us to drink in the mountains for a while! By the way, Thief God, I also brought you a dozen bottles of good wine. All of these wines They are all collected by Bai Feng, the head of the Bai family, for many years, let you try them!" The sloppy Thief God's eyes lit up, and he rushed to Wang Ke from a dozen meters away. He reached out and grabbed the two bags, took out all the dozens of bottles of good wine inside, quickly picked up one of the bottles, and put it on the table. After sniffing it, he immediately nodded in approval and said: "Not bad! I have been collecting Piaoxiang wine for decades. I really didn't expect that the Guwu family could have so many good wines! It seems that I will have to go to Guwu more in the future. The Wu family goes for a walk!" Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan were stunned for a moment, and then a look of dumbfounding appeared on their faces! Do they understand what the Thief God means when he says, "Go and take a look at those Guwu families"! What's his name? The God of Thieves! The god among thieves! So why is he going to those Guwu families? closure Of course it¡¯s theft! Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan looked at each other and understood what was in each other's eyes.Thoughts: It seems that those Guwu families are going to be in trouble! I hope they keep the good wines in their collections more tightly. The Thief God looked as if he had not seen Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan. He smiled and poured all the dozen bottles of wine into his wine gourd. After shaking it for a few times, he said with satisfaction: "Not bad, not bad, really. It¡¯s not bad! I originally thought I would go out and get some wine during this period of time! Unexpectedly, it saved me a lot of energy! However, it was a little less, barely enough, plus what was left in my wine gourd Some wine can last for ten days and a half!" Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan's eyes almost popped out of their sockets. They looked at the wine gourd in the hands of the God of Thieves in shock, as if they were dreaming! What kind of treasure is this? A dozen bottles of good wine were all poured into this wine gourd? Is his capacity too large? But! According to common sense, this wine gourd can only hold four or five bottles of wine at most? Why did this old man pour all ten bottles of good wine into it at one go, and it still made a splash when it was shaken? It was obvious that it was not full! Ouyang Yan desperately wriggled his throat a few times, then carefully approached the God of Thieves and asked in a low voice: "God of Thieves, there's something weird about your wine gourd! You didn't fill it up with those dozen bottles of good wine? And there is a bar in your wine gourd? Is itis it a magic weapon?" "Yes! This net? Is there a larger space in it? This" Wang Ke also came over and stared at the wine gourd! The sloppy thieves rolled their eyes, gave each of them a slap on the head, and then snorted: "You two brats, you are still Feng Shui masters! Don't you understand Feng Shui formations? It's so rare! What a weird thing about me!" The wine gourd is a piece of ninth-grade spiritual energy! And I have carved an ancient pre-Qin formation inside. From the outside, it looks like an ordinary wine gourd! But the internal space is nearly ten times larger than it should be. .This is why it can hold so much fine wine!¡± The ancient formation of Pre-Qin Dynasty? Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan's eyes suddenly lit up, and they looked at the Thief God with passion, thinking secretly in their hearts to see if they could learn this magical ancient formation. The sloppy Thief God is a mature figure. He can see the little Jiujiu in Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan's hearts at a glance. There is a smile on his old face, and he chuckles: "You two boys have little Jiujiu in their hearts." If you're not planning, how can you learn this Feng Shui formation that I know? Tsk tskI didn't plan to teach it to you originally, but who told this guy Wang Ke to bring me so many good wines? I will reluctantly teach it to you! But let me tell you first, the principles of this ancient formation are extremely complicated, and it is also very troublesome to set up. Even when learning, if you don¡¯t study hard, you won¡¯t be able to learn it within a period of time! I will give You two made a time agreement, if you can't learn this ancient formation within three days, then forget it!" Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan are both geniuses in the field of Feng Shui. They have studied many Feng Shui formations and are naturally confident in their speed in studying Feng Shui formations, so they nodded desperately and agreed wholeheartedly. There are no Jiazi in the mountains, and it¡¯s so cold that I don¡¯t know the year. Although this sentence is a bit exaggerated, Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan, who are in the deep mountains and old forests, learn all kinds of Feng Shui knowledge from the sloppy thief god every day. Among them, the various knowledge makes them make rapid progress in Feng Shui. . "Moreover, the sloppy Thief God has extremely profound attainments and insights into martial arts, and he taught the two of them a special movement technique for escaping. What shocked Wang Ke was that the movement technique taught to him by the sloppy Thief God was no worse than the exquisite footwork taught to him by Yu Simiao before, and was even slightly more powerful. In the blink of an eye, a month has passed. In this month, Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan have gained a lot. On a scorching noon, Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan digested all the knowledge imparted to them by the sloppy Thief God at noon, and then heaved a sigh of relief. Due to time constraints, the sloppy Thief God imparted knowledge to them extremely quickly, almost to the point of being spoon-fed. Therefore, in addition to rote memorization, the two of them also had to constantly digest various knowledge points. Because Wang Ke¡¯s memory is much stronger than Ouyang Yan¡¯s, he learned more from the sloppy Thief God than Ouyang Yan. "Both of you have a good learning speed! Let's stop here this time! If there is a chance in the future, I will naturally teach you more profound things! Okay, it will be Ouyang's turn to hunt later, so do more this time Bring back some game." The sloppy Thief God said with a smile. Ouyang Yan and Wang Ke looked at each other. They were a little reluctant, but they also understood that one bite would not make you a fat man. ThisAfter a month of crazy learning and absorption, the two of them have learned enough, and their nerves have been stretched for a whole month. If they continue like this, even if they can learn something, their learning speed cannot be as fast as Compared to this month! "Okay, I'm going to hunt now!" Ouyang Yan smiled slightly and disappeared instantly! Wang Ke looked at Ouyang Yan's back disappearing into the dense forest, slowly withdrew his gaze, looked at the sloppy God of Thieves and said, "Senior God of Thieves, although you have never let us call you Senior, no matter what, I will call you that." You are here to express the gratitude in my heart! Thank you, Senior Thief God, for your selfless teachings over the past month! If anything happens in the future, feel free to send me." The sloppy Thief God smiled and waved his hand. After a moment of silence, he took out a broken book from his arms, handed it to Wang Ke and said, "Boy, when it comes to your talent in Feng Shui, you are much better than Ouyang Yan! Even more! I can already tell that it is normal for you to become a Tianshi-level Feng Shui master! This "Ancient Formation Manual" was handed down before the pre-Qin Dynasty and contains hundreds of pieces of Feng Shui formation knowledge. Take it back and study it carefully!" Wang Ke was shocked. He reached out to take the broken "Ancient Formation Book" and quickly browsed it for a few minutes. He found that the content of this ancient formation book was completely different from the two "Ancient Formation Book" he had obtained! The knowledge recorded in this "Ancient Formation Book" is more advanced and powerful! Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 78: Parting With strong joy suppressed in his eyes, Wang Ke put together the broken "Ancient Formation Book" in his hands, looked up at the sloppy Thief God, and said seriously with a trace of gratitude: "Senior Thief God, this "Ancient Formation Book" is very important to me. It's very important. Since you are willing to hand it over to me, Senior Thief God, I won't be pretentious. To be honest, I have actually obtained the "Ancient Formation Book" from pre-Qin Dynasty before, and I found on a stone tablet that it was engraved on it. Densely packed Feng Shui formation diagrams, as well as all kinds of knowledge. Later, I accidentally obtained an "Ancient Formation Book". Although its content is all-inclusive, the knowledge is not as profound as this one." The sloppy Thief God's eyes lit up, he nodded with a smile and said: "There is no reason to take back what you gave away! Since you need it, just take it! You are the master of the Imperial Sword. If you don't die prematurely in this life, your future will be the same. Achievements are limitless, and I also want to form a good relationship with you!" After saying this, a look of curiosity appeared on his old face. He held it back several times, but finally couldn't hold it back and asked: "Wang Ke, although I think it's a bit overwhelming, you really can't tell me. Who is your master? To have a disciple like you, he must be a great figure in the Feng Shui world, right?" Wang Ke hesitated for a moment and sighed secretly in his heart. The reason why he was unwilling to tell Sloppy Thief God who his master was was because he didn¡¯t understand Sloppy Thief God at all. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want to tell him when he met him by chance. But during this period, the sloppy Thief God not only saved his and Ouyang Yan's lives, but also tirelessly imparted various knowledge to them, making them extremely skilled in both ancient martial arts and Feng Shui. Big progress! Even now, he is giving himself the "Ancient Formation Book", which is the most precious treasure in the eyes of Feng Shui masters. This kind of kindness is really too great! "Before the God of Thieves" After Wang Ke finished speaking, the God of Thieves waved his hand to stop him: "Okay, okay, I've told you so many times, call me the God of Thieves! Seniors, seniors, listen, I feel how old I am." Wang Ke laughed dumbly, and then said: "God of Thieves, I didn't tell you who my master was before because we are not familiar with each other. I hope you can understand! Now I can tell you that my master's name is Zhao Menfeng! I once practiced Feng Shui He should be very famous in the world, but probably not many people have seen him over the years!¡± "Zhao Menfeng? That peerless genius in the Feng Shui world decades ago?" The sloppy Thief God's eyes widened and he said in surprise, "I know! I even met him a few times, although there was no big friendship. But I also admire him very much! Gee, I really didn¡¯t expect that your master would be Zhao Menfeng! What a pity" Wang Ke frowned and asked doubtfully: "God of Thieves, what's the pity?" The sloppy Thief God sighed: "It's a pity that he accepted a bad apprentice! I still remember that his apprentice seemed to be named Yang Tianchao! Yes, that's right, his name is Yang Tianchao! It seems that Zhao Menfeng did something to make him sorry. Is it about Yang Tianchao? Yang Tianchao took action and destroyed his master¡¯s mental strength. The peerless genius who had just entered the realm of a heavenly master was destroyed like this!" When Wang Ke heard the sloppy Thief God mention Yang Tianchao, murderous intent suddenly flashed in his eyes, and he said in a cold voice: "Thief God, in fact, what you said are just lies put out by Yang Tianchao! In fact, he is a He deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors. In order to covet glory and wealth and not want to be disciplined by my master, he personally used despicable and shameless methods to kill my master! He made him hide in the antique trading market of Changji City for so many years!" "God of Thieves, do you know why I met Ouyang Yan? It's because my master was suffering from mental illness some time ago, and his end was approaching. In desperation, we, the master and the apprentice, rushed to the Miao border. land¡­¡­" Wang Ke told the Sloppy Thief God exactly what happened to the Miao Territory. After he finished speaking, he said with a bitter look on his face: "So, up to now, I still don't know whether my master is alive or dead! It's all that damned thing Yang Tianchao, and that bastard Jin Xuefan! If it weren't for them, my master and I wouldn't have to keep running for our lives in embarrassment! We wouldn't have to go to some Miao land to look for purple heart wood." The sloppy Thief God quietly listened to Wang Ke's explanation, occasionally taking a sip of wine with a hint of anger in his eyes. It wasn't until Wang Ke finished speaking that he breathed a long sigh of relief, nodded and said: "It can be seen that when accepting a disciple, you don't just look at the other person's talent, the most important thing is the other person's character. If you only look at the talent, then if you train him He invented a ruthless thing like Yang Tianchao, but if he raised a tiger, he would be unlucky in the end! It¡¯s a pity that Yang Tianchao was so dazzling at the beginning that many Feng Shui masters in the Feng Shui community who reached the realm of Heavenly Master earlier than him felt that he would not be able to survive in his lifetime. He was the most promising genius to reach the next level, but in the end, he ended up with such a miserable end." Wang Ke said in a deep voice: "Those who chased my master and me into the Miao territory back then, except for Yang Tianchao, everyone else was killed by me! My biggest concern now is to rescue my master. I want to see him alive and dead. Also, if you can kill Yang Tianchao with your own hands, that would be even better! " The sloppy Thief God shook his head and said: "Wang Ke, if a person has too much hatred in his heart, then his mind will be affected by hatred! You are the most outstanding young man I have ever seen! So I can't help but want to persuade him." You say. Before you lose strength, put down all hatred, live cautiously, practice wholeheartedly, and make progress! Only when you gain strength will you have the capital to take revenge and save your master." Wang Ke nodded slowly and said, "God of Thieves, don't worry! I know what's going on." The sloppy Thief God sighed: "Forget it, let's not talk about such unhappy things! Old man, I can bear anything, but I can't bear sadness! We are about to separate now. If we meet again next time, I'm afraid it will be far away. Yes! However, if you attend a gathering of Feng Shui masters in the realm of Heavenly Masters across the country next June, you might be able to see me again." Celestial Masters Conference? Wang Ke was stunned and asked curiously: "God of Thieves, is it useless for me to go to a gathering that only Tianshi-level Feng Shui masters can attend?" The sloppy Thieving God smiled and said: "Actually, there is a rule in the Celestial Master Conference. If the Celestial Master does not go to such a gathering, his disciples can attend it on his behalf. There are some Celestial Masters in the Feng Shui world who want their most proud disciples to be recognized by other Celestial Masters. , the disciple will be asked to participate on his behalf. On the one hand, it is to get to know those big figures in the realm of Celestial Masters, and on the other hand, other Celestial Masters will also teach him some Feng Shui knowledge for the sake of that disciple¡¯s master. By the way, I remember The last Celestial Master Conference was replaced by your ruthless senior brother Yang Tianchao." Wang Ke was shocked and immediately noticed: Now that Yang Tianchao has escaped and there is no news, I want to find him. If I kill him, I will undoubtedly find a needle in a haystack. But if I attend the Celestial Masters Conference next June, I will be able to find him. As long as he attends, I will be able to find him. Able to kill him. "God of Thieves, if nothing else happens, I will attend the Celestial Master Conference in June next year!" Wang Ke said seriously. The sloppy Thief God smiled slightly, then turned his head and looked into the distance. In the dense forest, Ouyang Yan was holding two hares in his hands and appeared in front of Wang Ke and Thief God like lightning. With a smug smile, he laughed and said: "I'm lucky, I met two hares! Ten I haven¡¯t had delicious roasted hare for a few days, so today I¡¯m really lucky!¡± The God of Thieves immediately rolled up his sleeves, reached out to take the two hares, and said with a smile: "Yes, these two hares are very fat, enough for the three of us to have a full meal!" Wang Ke looked at Ouyang Yan's smiling face, and with a thought in his heart, he secretly decided that when he returned to Changji City, he would give him the stone tablet he had obtained before and another "Ancient Formation Book" for him to study. He and Ouyang Yan have now become life-and-death brothers. If Ouyang Yan can become stronger, it will be of great benefit to him in the future! After a hearty meal, the slovenly Thief God drifted away, leaving behind Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan in front of the thatched house. "What should we do next? Leave directly? Or?" Ouyang Yan looked at Wang Ke and asked. After leaving the village, Ouyang Yan found Wang Ke. Except for being with Bai Ruochen, almost all other aspects of his life outside were arranged by Wang Ke, so he vaguely regarded Wang Ke as his backbone. After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he said: "We have been studying continuously this month and have never had a day to rest, so I think it is better for us to stay here and relax! Isn't there still a baked one left? Rabbits! I see that Senior Thief God has roasted both rabbits, and I¡¯m afraid the remaining one will be reserved for our dinner tonight! Let¡¯s rest comfortably in the afternoon, and practice our Qi in the evening. Adjust your state to its peak state, and then enter Bai's house in the dead of night and tell Lao Bai and Uncle Bai the news of our departure." Ouyang Yan shrugged his shoulders and laughed softly: "I have no objection! I have decided not to do anything in the afternoon, just have a good sleep and relax some of my tight spirits!" In the blink of an eye, the sky is already filled with stars twinkling. At three or four o'clock in the middle of the night, Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan, like ghosts in the night, approached the Bai Family Villa silently. They made up their minds to sneak in quietly, and directly slipped into the Bai Family Villa with their faces covered. At this time, the security of the Bai Family Villa was much looser than a month ago. However, the two of them had just sneaked in for less than two minutes and were still more than half way away from the courtyard where Bai Ruochen lived. They were discovered by the hidden masters of the Bai Family again. As the masters of the Bai family shouted, Wang Ke shouted bluntly:??: "Bai Ruochen, come out and see us quickly! We have something important to tell you." Bai Ruochen, who was sleeping soundly with his wife Mo Yunrou in his arms, was awakened by the rolling sound. A hint of anger appeared on his hazy face in his pajamas. Looking at his wife Mo Yunrou who also woke up, he grabbed his coat and put it on his body. While whispering: "You continue to sleep! I'm going to see who it is that dares to come to our Bai family to cause trouble in the middle of the night!" Mo Yunrou, who has the conservative thought of marrying a chicken, marrying a dog, or marrying a monkey, nodded softly, and said: "Pay attention to safety, even in the land of this family, if others dare to show off, Breaking in proves that they have the confidence.¡± Bai Ruochen nodded and said, "Don't worry! I know what's going on, so sleep well." The other masters of the Bai family were also alarmed at this time, and they all rushed out of the courtyards with anger. When Bai Ruochen just appeared in front of Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan, he recognized them immediately. Without any hesitation, he waved and shouted: "I hope you won't blame them for causing a noise in the middle of the night!" This is my friend, a very good friend, but his personality is a bit weird. Everyone, please go back and rest! I will just receive them!" Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 79: Fear Under the starry night sky, in the courtyard of the carved and painted building where Bai Ruochen lived, he had a wry smile on his face. After leading Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan into the hall, he turned around and looked at As Ouyang Yan quickly closed the door, he smiled bitterly and said, "Why do you try to sneak in secretly every time you come here? If you give your name, who in the Bai family will stop you now?" Wang Ke said with a smile: "We mainly don't want other people in the Bai family to know our arrival! We also don't want others to know our whereabouts. It's our intention to come here in the middle of the night! But Lao Bai, the realm of your Bai family It¡¯s still so strict! I didn¡¯t expect to be discovered by your Bai family¡¯s security masters again this time.¡± Bai Ruochen smiled bitterly and said: "That is necessary! Especially now is a special period! The news of the civil strife in our Bai family has been made known to everyone in the ancient martial arts world. At this time, I am afraid that many ancient martial arts families are worried about our Bai family. Keep an eye on us! Although they don¡¯t dare to attack our Bai family on the surface, small moves behind the scenes are unavoidable! Fortunately, the Mo family has joined forces with our Bai family. And thanks to you, the Li family has also publicly stated that it will not cooperate with our Bai family. Cooperation in some aspects has caused other families who have a peep at our Bai family to restrain their arrogance." Wang Ke nodded silently and said: "It seems that the Li family will no longer block my marriage with Ruoxi! However, I have to leave Fenglong Mountain as soon as possible and go outside to carry out my career! The only way is to let Only when you become rich, powerful and powerful can you deal with the enemies you will face next! By the way, what are the Gu family's actions now?" Bai Ruochen said: "It's strange to say that the Gu family has suffered such a big loss this time, but there is no movement. This month, many masters of their family have returned. According to the intelligence personnel of our Bai family hidden in the Gu family, they have returned According to the news, the Gu family is now in peace, and there is no intention of revenge at all!" Wang Ke nodded silently and said: "It seems that the Gu family is a little afraid of me! Let's not talk about my cultivation level. Just the senior Thief God who showed up at the battle site and saved Ouyang and me. It has given those people of the Gu family a sense of crisis! Therefore, I am afraid that the Gu family is using all their strength to investigate my information. They want to find out what happened to the sixth level master who suddenly appeared and saved Ouyang and me. What¡¯s the origin!¡± Bai Ruochen said: "That's right, no Guwu family is willing to provoke a master who knows the details of the sixth level of God Refining and Returning to the Void Realm, because they are worried that if they offend such a powerful master, the whole family will be restless in the future! Don't Forget it, if a master at the sixth level of God Refining and Returning to the Void wants to sneak attack the members of the Guwu family, especially those who are at a very low level of cultivation, the family will probably suffer heavy losses. " Wang Ke nodded slightly and said, "Forget it, let's not mention this matter for now. How is the situation outside? Is there anything going on at Ruoxi's place?" Bai Ruochen shook his head and said: "Basically passed the information back. Ruoxi rushed to your hometown two days ago. Because of your disappearance, and it was already time to plant the new season crops at your home, she rushed over to confirm your Regarding the issue of the land that was previously rented, on the other hand, it is also about paying the rent.¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "Okay, I get it!" Ouyang Yan suddenly asked: "Wang Ke, should we leave now or stay here until morning?" Wang Ke hesitated for a moment and said, "Wait until morning! There are still a few hours until morning. Let's take a rest. After all, traveling for dozens of miles in these deep mountains and old forests is quite exhausting!" Bai Ruochen smiled and said, "How about I ask someone to get some food and let's have some drinks?" Before Wang Ke spoke, Ouyang Yan quickly waved his hand and said, "Forget it! I still want to continue practicing when I have some free time to drink! I have just broken through to the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation primary realm. Although this month has allowed me to The cultivation realm has stabilized a lot, but it is still not completely stable, and it will take a few more days to be able to stand firmly at the fifth level!" Bai Ruochen exclaimed: "Ouyang, has your cultivation reached a breakthrough?" Ouyang Yan smiled and said: "Yes, it can be said to be a blessing in disguise! I wandered around the death line, but luckily I did not die, but allowed me to break through. Of course, this was also thanks to Wang Ke! He spent a whole day, Keep injecting true energy into my body and protect my heart, otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to stand here and talk to you now!¡± Bai Ruochen swallowed hard, a hint of hatred appeared in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Wang Ke, the day you and my father left, you arranged two spirit gathering formations in the secret cave in the back mountain. Now after more than a yearIn a short time, the spiritual energy in the spirit gathering array has become extremely rich, even several times richer than the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the mountains and forests outside! If you practice there, it will definitely be of great benefit. " Wang Ke smiled and said: "Don't worry, it's best not to let your Bai family know about that cave! Of course, unless you are Uncle Bai's confidant, it is also a good base for training experts!" Bai Ruochen nodded and said: "I understand. I went out a few days ago and secretly brought back ten children from outside. I checked and found that these children are in very good physical condition. They will be my first batch of subordinates. , all the power is under my control, even my father is not qualified to order them!" Ouyang Yan laughed dumbly and said: "Old Bai, you are ready to start training your own team!" Bai Ruochen smiled and said: "Of course, look at Wang Ke, didn't the orphans he adopted also start to train his team? The enemy we are about to face is not an individual, but a huge power group. If we just rely on It is difficult to resist them on your own, but if you have a large number of master subordinates, then there will be no problem!" Ouyang Yan had a thoughtful look in his eyes and nodded slightly. Half an hour later, Wang Ke was quietly sitting cross-legged in one of the rooms. He was not practicing. Under the bright light, he was quietly holding the broken "Ancient Formation Book" and watching it carefully. "I really didn't expect it! At the beginning of this ancient formation book, it introduced such profound content, especially in terms of arranging formations. Instead of using magic weapons to arrange formations, Feng Shui formations were arranged based on natural objects, such as stones. Using natural materials from plants, trees and other things that exist in various environments can not only reduce the amount of treasures used, but if this method can be thoroughly studied, it will be more powerful." Looking at the records in the "Ancient Formation Book", Wang Ke couldn't help but sigh: "Incredible! Some formations are naturally formed. I know this. I have encountered several naturally formed formations before. Their vast area and powerful power are shocking. And this kind of use of nature Although the power and area of ??the Feng Shui array created by using objects are slightly inferior to the naturally formed Feng Shui array, it can be regarded as a pirated copy of the natural Feng Shui array, and its power is no worse than that of the Feng Shui array created using magic tools." Three hours have passed since he read all the content about using natural objects to set up Feng Shui arrays in one go. Although he didn¡¯t understand much, it would be good if he could get one-twentieth of it in total! But even if you only see one-twentieth of it, you still gain a lot! "When I return to my hometown, I will try to set up one more Feng Shui formation in the vegetable greenhouse. One of them will use the seventh-grade spiritual weapon as the formation eye and the magic weapon as the formation base; the other one will try to use natural objects. Set up!¡± ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± There was a knock on the door, and Ouyang Yan's voice came from outside: "Are you awake? Should we go?" Wang Ke slowly put away the "Ancient Formation Book", stood up easily, and with a flicker of his steps, he appeared at the door. He opened the door gently, Wang Ke looked outside and found that the sky It was already bright, and he immediately smiled and said: "Okay, let's say hello to Lao Bai and leave directly!" In the morning, Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan had breakfast at Bai Ruochen's residence with Bai Ruochen, Mo Yunrou, and Bai Feng who arrived, and then left the Bai Family Villa with Bai Ruochen seeing them off. Fengcheng, North Subei, Sujiang Province. Sitting in the car, looking at the small villages on both sides of the road, Li Ruoxi had a faint smile on her lips. This is the hometown of the man she loves deeply, and it is also the place where he grew up. Li Ruoxi feels close to this place from the bottom of her heart. As the saying goes: The soil and water support the people. Wang Ke¡¯s character is kind, simple, and sincere. You can imagine that people in this small county must be kind at heart! Xing Ke, who was driving in the driver's seat, had a bright smile on his face. He looked at the smiling Li Ruoxi in the back seat through the rearview mirror and said with a smile: "I said boss, this is your husband's hometown. Your future parents-in-law are here, we have been here for two days, and today you finally mustered up the courage to go and meet your future parents-in-law, how rare it is!" Li Ruoxi turned back and glanced at Xing Ke. A trace of blush appeared on her beautiful face, and she said angrily: "Shut your stinky mouth! Who said I didn't dare to come two days ago? I didn't dare to come two days ago. I was busy processing company documents in Fengcheng City and arranging all the work for the next period of time! Moreover, this time II met Wang Ke's parents" She finally stopped talking. Sooner or later, the ugly daughter-in-law will meet her parents-in-law, but through the news from the Bai family, she knowsAfter Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan practiced in seclusion in the deep mountains and forests, and there was an urgent need for people to deal with the land issue, she had no choice but to come in person. Without Wang Ke accompanying her back, she really didn't know how to face Wang Ke's parents. With shyness and helplessness in her shining eyes, she looked out the car window again, muttering secretly in her heart: Forget it, just take a step and see! Anyway, I bought a lot of gifts. Let¡¯s not mention that I am Wang Ke¡¯s girlfriend, just say that I am a staff member of the delicious restaurant. Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 80: The beautiful daughter-in-law meets her parents-in-law Two black cars drove slowly down Fenghuang Highway. After all, Xing Ke has been here for a while and is responsible for purchasing a large number of various materials for building a greenhouse base, so he is very familiar with Wang Ke's hometown, Wangwa Village, Songlou Town. "Boss! Should we go directly to Wang Ke's home to meet his parents? Or go directly to Wang Weijian, the head of Wangwa Village?" Xing Ke asked with a smile. Li Ruoxi's heart trembled slightly. After a moment of silence, she didn't even look away from the window and whispered: "After all, we have arrived at Wang Ke's house. It would be very rude not to visit his parents! Just ¡­Go directly to his house!¡± Xing Ke laughed and said: "I knew you would make this decision, boss. Otherwise, if the trunks of both cars were full of gifts, wouldn't it be a waste? Okay, in two minutes at most, we can Go to Wang Ke¡¯s house.¡± Soon, two cars stopped in front of Wang Ke¡¯s house. Because Wang Ke¡¯s house is in the southernmost part of the village, there is an orchard in front of it, and in the east there is a lush forest except for almost everyone¡¯s house. So the two cars found their parking spot easily. After getting out of the car, Li Ruoxi had a hint of nervousness in her eyes. She quickly looked in the rearview mirror of the car and felt that she was dressed appropriately. Then she turned to face the person who got off the other car. The woman was in a dilemma and said, "Everyone, please help move all the gifts from the two cars!" In the car behind, except for one middle-aged man who had just been promoted to lobby manager, the other three were all newly recruited. All three were young men, one of whom was wearing a well-fitting suit and tie. The other two young women in their mid-twenties were wearing identical professional attire and holding a stack of information in their hands. "Boss, whose house are we going to?" Zhao Xi, a middle-aged man who had just been promoted to the lobby manager of the No. 1 restaurant, was also an old employee of the restaurant. After the establishment of the first restaurant, he was Recruited as a warehouse manager in a restaurant, he usually behaves very calmly. Li Ruoxi said: "Wang Ke's family!" Zhao Xi's face was slightly startled, and then a look of surprise appeared on his face. The other three young men and women who had just been recruited to the company not long ago may not know who Wang Ke was, but Zhao Xi knew clearly. In fact, Wang Ke is the real boss of the delicious restaurant! As for General Manager Li Ruoxi, if we really count, she is just the boss lady of the company. After swallowing silently, Zhao Xi's face became much more cautious. In the yard of Wang Ke¡¯s house, Wang Weidong was smoking a cigarette and reading a newspaper in his hand. The cover of the newspaper was about the news about the delicious restaurant¡¯s entry into Fengcheng. "Weidong, it's almost time to cook, go dig some food in the fields! By the way, by the way, buy some meat from the supermarket in the west of the village later! There is no meat at home!" Chen Ying wore an apron and a robe on her face. With a faint smile, he spoke. Wang Weidong put down the newspaper in his hand, agreed, and walked out the door. When he just walked to the courtyard gate, before he even raised his legs to step out of the courtyard, his expression was slightly blank. He saw six people coming to the gate of the courtyard, and the young woman leading them was too beautiful, wasn't she? Wang Weidong dared to pat his chest and confirm that this girl was the most beautiful he had ever seen in his life, even more beautiful than the female stars on TV. "Who are you?" Wang Weidong has a simple character after all. When he saw Li Ruoxi, a stunning beauty, he didn't have any evil thoughts, but there was curiosity in his eyes. He looked at the six people in front of him with large bags and small bags carrying a lot of things, and asked quickly. With that bright smile and a hint of nervousness, Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Weidong in front of her and asked, "We are from the delicious restaurant in Changji City you are from Wang Ke" Wang Weidong suddenly understood and greeted warmly: "I am Wang Ke's father! Please come in quickly. Come in quickly. By the way, why didn't Wang Ke come back with you?" Li Ruoxi smiled and said: "Hello uncle, Wang Ke has other things to deal with, so we came here first." "Who is here?" Chen Ying's curious voice came from the main room. When Chen Ying walked out of the room and her eyes fell on Li Ruoxi, she was suddenly startled, with a trace of surprise in her eyes. She was also shocked by the beauty of Li Ruoxi in front of her, and then she looked at her husband Wang Wendong with an inquiring look. . Wang Weidong smiled and said: "They came from Changji City! They are the staff of the delicious restaurant." Chen Ying was slightly startled. There were such beautiful girls in her son¡¯s restaurant? I heard that my future daughter-in-law is a beautiful woman! closure There was a hint of it in her eyesWeird, he looked Li Ruoxi up and down several times, then quickly came to Li Ruoxi, reached out to hold her hand, and asked curiously: "Girl, what is your name? Why do you look familiar to me?" "Auntie, my name is Li Ruoxi, and I am" Li Ruoxi blushed slightly, and wanted to say that she was Wang Ke's girlfriend, but when the words came to her lips, she swallowed them back. Chen Ying looked at the hint of shame on Li Ruoxi's beautiful face, and she immediately understood in her heart that the beautiful girl in front of her, who seemed to be otherworldly, was her son's girlfriend and her future son. Wife! A bright smile appeared on that slightly old face. Chen Ying took Li Ruoxi's hand and said with a smile: "You are are you my son's girlfriend? No wonder you look familiar to me. Xiao Ke was there before. You showed us your photo! I didn¡¯t expect you to be even more beautiful than in the photo.¡± Li Ruoxi was so ashamed that she lowered her head in panic and her voice became very low: "Auntie, I" Seeing Li Ruoxi's shy look, Chen Ying suddenly felt happy. When he pulled Li Ruoxi into the main room, he said with a smile: "Weidong, hurry up and tidy up in the room. This kid Ruoxi is here, don't be stupid." Stand!" Wang Weidong stared at his wife Chen Ying dumbfounded, and then at Li Ruoxi who was full of shame. Even though he was simple and simple, he had already figured out at this time that this girl should be his son's girlfriend and his future daughter-in-law. . He quickly nodded and said to the other five people who followed Li Ruoxi: "Please, please, please come in quickly." Among the people present at the delicious restaurant, except for Xing Ke and Zhao Xi, everyone else showed incredible expressions. Although they knew that the boss Li Ruoxi had a boyfriend, and he had always been a figure that the dragon never saw, but they were dreaming They didn't expect that the boss Li Ruoxi's boyfriend's house would be in such a small mountain village! "Didn't you say that the boss's boyfriend is very rich? He funded the establishment of the delicious restaurant! How come his family's conditions are so bad? How much money can a child from a rural area have?" One man, two women and three The newly recruited member of the famous delicious restaurant, with a puzzled expression on his face, followed Xing Ke and Li Ruoxi into the hall of the house. Now that Wang Ke¡¯s home has almost purchased all the materials to build a villa, it¡¯s time to officially find a construction team to start construction. Therefore, Wang Weidong and Chen Ying still live in their original old house. ? Simple, plain, clean and tidy. After Chen Ying and Wang Weidong warmly greeted everyone to sit down, they smiled and said: "The old house at home is a bit dilapidated, so don't dislike it. Wang Ke didn't call us in advance, so we can prepare it at home. , tidy up!¡± Xing Ke glanced at the shame gradually fading from Li Ruoxi's face, and then said with a smile: "Auntie, actually we decided to come here on the spur of the moment! Wang Ke had other important things to be busy with, so we came directly! Mainly because It's time to sow wheat recently, so we brought the money back and prepared to distribute it to the villagers." After all, Li Ruoxi is someone who has experienced big events, and her personality is much more mature than her peers. The reason why she was so shy before was entirely because she loved Wang Ke so much and cared so much about Wang Ke¡¯s family! Now that she quickly regained her composure, she said with a smile: "Uncle, aunt, where do you think you put these things? This is my our little thought!" Chen Ying said angrily: "You kid, you just came here, what else did you bring with you! You're so unreasonable!" Li Ruoxi smiled slightly and didn't say much. Although she had regained her composure on the surface, she was still a little nervous inside. Changji City, Xijiang Province. Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan rushed back to Changji City by plane. After they got into a taxi, they reached out and dialed Li Ruoxi's phone number. "Hey, Ruoxi, where are you? Ouyang and I are back!" Wang Ke said quickly after Li Ruoxi connected. At this time, Li Ruoxi was at Wang Ke's home. When she received a call from Wang Ke, she was immediately overjoyed. She quickly glanced at Wang Weidong and Chen Ying and said, "I'm in your hometown now! Because it's time to plant crops next season. , so I came here to pay the villagers for the contracted land!" Wang Ke was stunned for a moment, then a strange look appeared on his face, and he asked: "You are you in my hometown? Have you met my parents?" A feeling of shame flowed through Li Ruoxi's heart, and she whispered "Hmm". "Hahaha¡­¡­" Wang Ke¡¯s hearty smile came from the mobile phone.?. Wang Ke, who was sitting in the taxi, laughed a few times and then said: "Honey, I need to do something now, and I will rush back tonight! In this way, you can wait for me at home." After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke said to the taxi driver: "Master, go to Changji Jinlong Security Company." Ouyang Yan, who was sitting next to Wang Ke, showed curiosity and asked: "Wang Ke, why are you going to Jinlong Security Company? By the way, why is the name of this security company so familiar? I seem to have heard it somewhere?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "This security company is run by Yunhu. I had something to do in the past!" Ouyang Yan nodded silently and said, "Ji Yunhu, you and Lao Bai's brother, I have never seen him before!" Wang Ke just smiled and dialed Ji Yunhu's mobile phone number. "Hey, Wang Ke! Your boy has finally appeared. Where is he?" Ji Yunhu's hearty laughter came from the mobile phone. Wang Ke said: "On the way from the airport to your security company, are you at the security company?" "I am here!" Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 81: Wang Ke¡¯s Plan After taking a taxi to Jinlong Security Company in Changji City, Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan met Ji Yunhu. "Are you Ouyang Yan? I heard Lao Bai tell you about you before. He is really lucky to have a brother like you!" Ji Yunhu shook hands with Ouyang Yan with cordiality, and then sighed. Wang Ke stood aside and said with a smile: "We are all young people, and we will get along slowly in the future." Ji Yunhu smiled slightly, then turned to look at Wang Ke and asked, "By the way, you come to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing and come to me. What's the matter?" Wang Ke bluntly stated what he was thinking: "I want to recruit a few people for you!" Ji Yunhu asked doubtfully: "Who do you want?" Wang Ke said: "Guotao and the other six! I want to train them to become masters!" Ji Yunhu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "They just signed a contract with me. Since you want to train them to be your confidants, you can only ask them for their opinions. As long as they agree, you can take them away at any time!" " Wang Ke nodded and said: "I want to train them to become masters in the ancient martial arts world, and they are all experienced warriors, so I need them to help me train a group of talents! You must have heard about it, right? I We have completely broken up with the Gu family this time, and there will definitely be a life-and-death battle in the future! So I need to seize the time to cultivate the talents of my team!" The smile on Ji Yunhu's face quickly disappeared, and he nodded and said: "That's right! Since the Gu family is your enemy, it is also our enemy! Wang Ke, although we are brothers, we are brothers who have settled accounts. Guotao and the six of us, I There is no way to control them, after all, they are stronger than me! So if you want to leave, leave! As for the other people in my security company, they belong to me! Don¡¯t come here to ask me for help in the future!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Don't worry! I only need six of them!" Ji Yunhu rolled his eyes and said: "The six of them are the most powerful here, and they have now cultivated their true energy. You don't know! In the past month or so, their cultivation speed has been extremely fast, and now they have reached The acquired intermediate level is simply inhuman! No, you took advantage this time, you have to treat me to dinner tonight." Wang Ke shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Can I owe this meal first? Ruoxi rushed to my hometown of Fengcheng with the staff of the delicious restaurant, and now she is with my parents! I hurry up and rush back." Ji Yunhu shrugged his shoulders and laughed softly: "It seems that this is an ugly daughter-in-law meeting her parents-in-law! No, Li Ruoxi is so beautiful that it is inappropriate to describe her as an ugly daughter-in-law. Okay! Since you have to rush back to Northern Jiangsu, Then go! I owe you this meal, and next time we get together, I have to choose the place to eat. If I don¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll feel uncomfortable!¡± Wang Ke laughed, and Ouyang Yan also became a little smiling. Ouyang Yan could feel from the exchanges between Wang Ke and Ji Yunhu that the relationship between the two was excellent, even no worse than with Bai Ruochen and himself! Wang Ke turned to look at Ouyang Yan and said, "Yunhu, I'm going to talk to Guotao and the other six. You and Ouyang can stay and chat for a while!" Ji Yunhu nodded and said, "They are practicing in the underground base, go find them!" Soon, Wang Ke came to the underground base and quickly released his mental power. In a short time, he found the large room where Guotao and the other six were. The six Guotao people who had just opened the door and were sitting cross-legged on the sponge mats to practice all opened their eyes, with a look of vigilance in their eyes, and quickly looked towards Wang Ke. However, when they saw Wang Ke, their vigilance disappeared without a trace in an instant, replaced by a trace of respect. After closing the door, Wang Ke walked towards the six people and said with a calm expression: "I heard that you have cultivated to the acquired intermediate level. Do you want me to play with you?" ??Guotao, Guohai, Guojiang, Guolang, Guoyong, Guochao. The six special soldiers who have been born and died for decades, and are still the kind of black households without military status. In the eyes, a group of war broke out. The six people quickly exchanged their eyes and nodded together. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Don't worry! I won't use my true energy, I will just rely on my physical strength to play with you!" Guotao said: "No, you are insulting us. We hope you can use all your strength. Even if we lose, you will have no regrets. If you only rely on your physical strength to fight us, we will win." It¡¯s meaningless, and this competition has no meaning.¡± Wang Ke looked at Guotao strangely, and said with a half-smile: "Are you sure you want me to use all my power? I think if I?Using all your strength, you don't even have the ability to do it! " Guohai took a step forward and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Wang, we would like to see how you make us unable to even do anything! Please enlighten us." Wang Ke did not answer his words, but instantly released a surging momentum, overwhelmingly pressing towards the six people. At the same time, the true energy in his body erupted under his control, and the six people were surrounded in an instant. Wrapped up. The six players from Guotao, Guohai, Guojiang, Guolang, Guoyong, and the National Super League suddenly felt their bodies tightening, as if there was an invisible rope trapping them! Moreover, the surging power released from Wang Ke made them stagger back several steps. Each one of them with pale faces wanted to struggle and resist, but as the strength of their struggle became stronger, the restraining force became stronger. Close "Get up!" With Wang Ke¡¯s loud shout, the bodies of the six people were suddenly pulled upwards. In just a few seconds, the six people seemed to be hanging in the air out of thin air. The only difference was that there was no rope. "How is it? Do you still think you have the strength to compete with me when I use my full strength?" Wang Ke asked with a half-smile as he looked at the six people suspended in mid-air under his control. ????Guotao, Guohai, Guojiang, Guolang, Guoyong, and the six National Super League players were shocked speechless at this time. They looked at Wang Ke dumbfounded, as if they had seen a ghost in the blue sky. "fall!" Wang Ke waved his arms and immediately put the six people on the ground. Then he put away the momentum and the released Qi. He watched them shake their bodies and then stood firm. He said with a smile: "To be honest, if I want to kill you. If I move my fingers even slightly, you will all die! This is a matter of strength difference!" The six people of Guotao and Guohai were silent. They were still a little arrogant before, but Wang Ke didn't even move. Just relying on the momentum he released and the invisible air flow, they couldn't move. Moving a little, this gave them a huge shock. In the quiet room, Wang Ke looked at six people standing upright four or five meters away from him. Then he sat down cross-legged and slowly closed his eyes. The six Guotao people looked at each other in confusion. After twenty or thirty seconds, Guotao asked with full respect: "Mr. Wang, do we have any hope of reaching your level of cultivation in our lifetime? Can we?" To become as powerful as you?" Wang Ke slowly opened his eyes and said seriously: "Without me, you wouldn't be able to reach my level even if you practiced for a hundred years. After all, you practiced too late! It's almost impossible to become a master of ancient martial arts. It¡¯s just impossible!¡± The six people were slightly stunned, and they keenly understood the meaning of Wang Ke's words. Without him, you would not be able to become a master of ancient martial arts, but what if you have his help? Will he be able to reach the level of a master like him? Wang Ke looked at the thoughtful expressions of the six people and said calmly: "Six of you, maybe you can guess that I am confident that you will become masters in the ancient martial arts world. Of course, if I really have to let you reach my level, It may be impossible to reach this state now, maybe you have stronger talents and can surpass my current state, but in short, it¡¯s hard to say!¡± The six of them, Guotao, exchanged quick glances with each other, and then Guotao said, "Mr. Wang, what conditions do you have?" Wang Ke floated up, stood in front of the six people, and said in a deep voice: "I need subordinates, I need powerful subordinates! Because I am an enemy, and my enemy is very strong. Even I am not Their opponents! So I need to cultivate my own strength! I want the six of you to follow me in the future! Help me. On the one hand, follow me to meet all the enemies. On the other hand, use your skills in the army to help me. Cultivate ancient martial arts warriors!¡± ??Ancient martial arts warrior? The eyes of the six people suddenly widened, and their eyes burst into shock. Ancient martial arts masters are already very powerful. If a large number of masters who practice Qi are trained according to the killing skills they learned in the army, what kind of monsters will be created? Wang Ke looked at the shocked looks of the six people and said calmly: "The choice is yours. If you are willing to help me, I will create the best cultivation environment for you and provide you with higher-level cultivation skills." I will provide you with everything you need! I will cover all your food, clothing, housing and transportation, and I will also receive a large annual salary every year. As long as you choose to follow me, I will treat you as my close comrades-in-arms. Moreover, I can also guarantee that, I will never do anything that harms the country, of course, provided that the country does not deal with me for no reason." Guotao quickly glanced at the five brothers around him and said to Wang Ke in a deep voice: "Mr. Wang, weYou need to leave for a while, up to ten minutes, and we will come back to get back to you! " Wang Ke waved his hand, nodded and said: "Then I'll wait for you here! But let me make it clear in advance that the concentration of weather aura in Changji City is too low. If you agree, I will take you out of here and send you to Deep in the mountains and old forests, we will build our underground base there." The six people nodded one after another, and then left the room without saying a word. In the next room, six people got together after entering. Guotao's eyes swept across the five brothers who had been with him for decades, and asked in a deep voice: "What do you think of what Mr. Wang just said?" Guohai was the first to speak: "Except for the five of you, I no longer have any relatives in this world. You can say that I have nothing to worry about. As long as you agree, I will agree! To be honest, I really If you want to taste what it's like to have powerful power, we have all seen Mr. Wang's strength just now. In the eyes of ordinary people, it can definitely be regarded as a miracle." Guojiang said: "I also want to have power. If we had strong power before, so many brothers would not die! Moreover, I need strong power. You all know that I want to find Guohua!" Hearing the name mentioned by Guojiang, the other five people fell silent. Guohua, the life and death brother of the six of them, a comrade in life and death, had fought with them for decades. However, a year ago, when they were performing a mission on an island abroad, they were ambushed by the enemy. Guohua was responsible for Covering them has led to uncertainty about life and death to this day. "I agree!" "I agree!" "I agree! Guolang, Guoyong, and Guochao said in unison. They did not belong to this ordinary society. They belonged to the battlefield. The blood flowing in their bones was full of desire for battle. Since they left the army, they came to Ji Yunhu under the introduction of a certain army general. here! But they long to return to the gun-riddled world of the past. And Wang Ke clearly told them that he had powerful enemies, which aroused their desire for battle, and also made them long for another way of fighting. A smile appeared on Guotao's resolute face, and he said: "Since the five of you have no objections, then I won't have any objections either. Guo Hai is right, none of us have any relatives. If Wang Ke can If he treats us sincerely, what if we sacrifice our lives for him? After all, we need to return to the fighting atmosphere of the past." Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 82: Planning In less than ten minutes, Guotao, Guohai, Guojiang, Guolang, Guoyong, and the six Guochao players returned to the room where Wang Ke was. When the door was closed again, Guotao said: "Mr. Wang , we have decided to follow you from now on!" Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders and laughed softly: "In that case, you don't need to call me Mr. Wang anymore. It seems awkward. You can just call me Wang Ke, or you can call me boss." The six of them took a step towards Wang Ke, nodded respectfully and called: "Boss." Wang Ke said: "Since you are all mine now, let's discuss where to set up the underground base! I have a proposal, you can listen to it! I have established a vegetable greenhouse base in Xishan, Changji City , I think, if possible, the underground base can be built under the vegetable greenhouse, what do you think?" The six people all showed wry smiles, and Guotao said: "Boss, we can give you some advice on what kind of underground base to build. After all, based on the underground base of Jinlong Security Company and the underground base we were in before, we can use it as a reference. . But in terms of construction, we have no choice! If possible, I propose to ask Ji Yunhu for information. After all, the underground base of Jinlong Security Company was built by the construction team he found, and it took him half a year to build it. successful." After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he said: "Okay! I am going to leave Changji City for a while and try to come back as soon as possible. You should stay here to practice first. When I come back, I will teach you the subsequent practice techniques! As for establishing an underground base, leave it to me! However, I will give you a task." Guohai asked: "Boss, what's the mission?" Wang Ke said: "Those children I sent here before, you can secretly observe them and increase your efforts in training the body. Among those children, I don't need too many. I can pick out ten good ones. I I¡¯m very satisfied!¡± Guohai nodded quickly: "Don't worry, boss! Starting from tomorrow, we will train them personally." After leaving the underground base, Wang Ke found Ji Yunhu and told him about his plan to establish an underground base in Xishan, Changji City. A look of dumbfounding appeared on Ji Yunhu's heroic face: "Wang Ke, by the way, have you been feeling well recently? Too much pressure? Haven't you thought about how much you are building now? The school has already started! And the headquarters of the delicious restaurant has also started! As far as I know, in your hometown, you are not only contracting More than two thousand acres of land, and you have also established a branch of a delicious restaurant, right? What you are doing is too much!" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "I understand what you said, but now I am racing against time. Otherwise, do you think that I don't want to develop step by step?" Ji Yunhu said: "I can help you take control of the study you invested in. If you build an underground base again, I can help you find the construction team I used to build the underground base. But I hope you can find someone." Fully responsible.¡± A smile appeared on Wang Ke's face and he said: "No problem! Let's do this. You hurry up and contact the construction team! Ask them when they can go to the place I selected for on-site inspection, and then give me some construction plans! Money It¡¯s not a problem. As for the person who will be fully responsible, I will think about it again and see if I can find a safe person.¡± Ji Yunhu had curiosity in his eyes and asked, "Guotao and the other six agreed?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Of course, my character is so good, how could they disagree?" Ji Yunhu rolled his eyes and scolded with a smile: "You are so stupid! Come on, why don't you go and take a look at those children?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "Forget it, I won't go there. I'll come to visit them when I get back from my hometown! If I remember correctly, there will be a flight to Pengcheng in the evening. Rush there now. There¡¯s still time for the airport.¡± Ji Yunhu nodded and said, "In that case, I will book tickets for you." Ouyang Yan suddenly said: "Wang Ke, you went back to your hometown because of the land contracting matter. I don't understand it, so I won't follow you, right? I'll stay in Changji City. If you have anything, you can Call me." Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "In that case, I'll rush back by myself, and you can stay in my house!" Ji Yunhu said quickly: "Let Ouyang live at my place? My security company doesn't have many things, it just has a lot of houses and a very good training ground. If nothing happens, you can also help me train the ones under me. Criticize the security guards!¡± Ouyang Yan¡¯s hesitation film?, looked at Wang Ke, then at Ji Yunhu, and then said: "In that case, I will stay here to disturb you!" Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders and laughed softly: "Whatever you want! However, if you can, you should go out less. After all, we have offended the Gu family. Now the Gu family also has a lot of power in Changji City. If they are attacked by the Gu family, If I find you, I might be in danger!" Ouyang Yan said: "I know it well. If there is nothing special, I will not leave. Don't worry!" When rushing to the airport in a taxi, Wang Ke, after careful consideration, reached out and dialed Huangfu Xinrou's mobile phone number. Close ads "Hello, Wang Ke, is that you?" A surprised voice came from the mobile phone. Wang Ke smiled and said: "It's me! Are you busy?" "No rush, no rush, Wang Ke, where have you been for more than a month? I called you several times, but your phone was always turned off! Where are you now?" Huangfu Xinrou asked hurriedly. Wang Ke smiled and said: "I just returned to Changji City from other places two hours ago, but now I have to leave Changji City immediately and return to my hometown in northern Jiangsu. Xinrou, did you have anything to do with calling me before?" Huangfu Xinrou, who was on the other side of the phone, was silent for a moment before she said, "When will your flight take off? I want to see you now, I want to go to the airport!" Wang Ke was stunned, and then said: "It just so happens that I have something to ask you, so why don't you make a trip! Let's meet at the airport." "good!" Huangfu Xinrou, who was on the other side of the phone, quickly hung up the phone. In the spacious and bright office that belonged to her, Huangfu Xinrou hurriedly put her phone into her bag after hanging up the phone, then quickly put all the documents on the desk away, grabbed her bag and headed towards the room. Rush to the door. "Bang bang" There was a knock on the door, and a young woman in business attire opened the door and walked in. "Hey, Sister Xinrou, are you going out?" the young woman in business attire asked curiously. Huangfu Xinrou said quickly: "Xiaowen, I want to go out immediately. Wait until I come back sometime! Or you can call me and we will talk again!" After finishing speaking, she hurriedly ran out of the door. The young woman in professional attire looked at Huangfu Xinrou's quickly leaving figure with curiosity, and murmured to herself: "What happened to Sister Xinrou today? I have never seen her so anxious before. What does it look like? It¡¯s so weird!¡± Changji Municipal Airport. Because he knew that Huangfu Xinrou would come over later, Wang Ke did not enter the airport. Instead, he lit a cigarette at the entrance of the airport and waited quietly. Twenty minutes later, Huangfu Xinrou's figure appeared in his field of vision. "Xinrou, this way!" Wang Ke smiled, waved his hand towards Huangfu Xinrou, and shouted loudly. When Huangfu Xinrou saw Wang Ke's figure clearly, a look of excitement appeared on her previously unparalleled face. She almost trotted to Wang Ke and threw herself into Wang Ke's dull expression. In arms. Wang Ke could clearly feel that Huangfu Xinrou's arms were holding him so hard, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly disappear. A bad premonition slowly emerged in his heart, and an indescribable feeling made his heart extremely complicated. Gently patting Huangfu Xinrou's delicate back, Wang Ke quickly suppressed his bitter smile and said softly: "I said, are you too enthusiastic? Even if we haven't seen each other for a while, there is no need. Are you thinking so harshly about me?" As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Wang Ke was keenly aware that he had said the wrong thing! Sure enough, as his words fell, Huangfu Xinrou quickly let go of him. A deep sense of shame appeared on her originally stunning and beautiful face. However, with her eyes that shone with intense splendor, she Staring at Wang Ke, bravely looking into Wang Ke's eyes, mustering up the courage to say word by word: "Yes, I miss you! I can't help but miss you! I don't know what's wrong with me, just It's like I'm possessed. I feel very depressed when I can't see you. Wang Ke, I think I've fallen in love with you." The smile on Wang Ke's face slowly disappeared. Looking at the seriousness on Huangfu Xinrou's beautiful face, he suddenly didn't know what to say. At this moment, even if Huangfu Xinrou didn't say anything, he could feel it. The other party's affection, but he has a girlfriend, and his girlfriend is as perfect as Huangfu Xinrou. Looking at the ripples in Huangfu Xinrou's eyes, Wang Ke was silent for half a minute before saying with a wry smile: "Xinrou, you know, I have??Friend, I can't accept it" Huangfu Xinrou didn't give Wang Ke a chance to continue, she straightened up on her toes, and kissed Wang Ke's lips with her sexy red lips without hesitation, even her clumsy tongue poked into Wang Ke's mouth. . "Boom" There was a bang in Wang Ke's head, and his whole body became stiff at this moment. With a hint of sweetness and the unique feminine fragrance of Huangfu Xinrou, Wang Ke was a little intoxicated. He was not Liu Xiahui who was still in love. His hands could not help but hug Huangfu Xinrou's. The waist slowly opened as the teeth were stirred by Huangfu Xinrou's fragrant tongue, and the tip of the tongue touched Huangfu Xinrou's fragrant tongue. It was like an electric current appeared, and a flame of desire rose up in Wang Ke's heart for a moment. When the two people¡¯s tongues intertwined, in just a few seconds, they both felt the trembling in their hearts and the trembling in their souls. At this moment, Wang Ke felt as if he had returned to the scene when he kissed Li Ruoxi for the first time, the same Li Ruoxi? As the name emerged, a beautiful face full of deep love appeared in his mind. In an instant, he woke up from the intoxicating kiss, quickly withdrew his tongue, stretched out his hands to push Huangfu Xinrou's shoulders, staggered a step back, then shook his head vigorously and said: "Xinrou, we can't do this! " Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 83: Temporary Diversion Outside the airport, there were many passengers coming and going, and many people also discovered the passionate kiss between the beautiful woman and a handsome young man. There are even many customers who are ready to take out their mobile phones to take pictures. Wang Ke keenly noticed the passengers stopping around him, reached out and grabbed Huangfu Xinrou's hand, and strode away into the distance. In a relatively secluded place, Wang Ke looked at Huangfu Xinrou's well-behaved appearance, with a wry smile on his face again. He let go of Huangfu Xinrou's hand and said, "Xinrou, you are A nice girl, but we can¡¯t be together. I have a girlfriend. If I get along with you behind my girlfriend¡¯s back, do you think I am still a responsible man? It is undeniable that you are really She is beautiful, except for her cold personality, she is definitely the best among women, but I hope you can forgive me." Huangfu Xinrou slowly lowered her head, a look of deep pain appeared in her eyes, her white teeth bit her lower lip tightly, as if there was a stone pressing down on her heart, and the depressing feeling made her uncomfortable. "I can't let go!" Huangfu Xinrou's voice was so low that only Wang Ke could barely hear it clearly. Wang Ke gently patted Huangfu Xinrou's face, and felt a little uncomfortable looking at the sad look on her beautiful face. He even regretted why he called Huangfu Xinrou today. Originally, he thought Huangfu Xinrou worked in a TV station, and he had heard Huangfu Xinrou say before that she had hosted a financial program, so he wanted to ask Huangfu Xinrou if she knew any famous managers, especially those in construction. Very capable! However, he never dreamed that this would happen. "Xinrou, there are some things that are beyond our control! We are all adults and we must act rationally! I can't give up on Li Ruoxi because she loves me and I love her too. I am a man and I must Be responsible, be good to her, and live up to her! I believe you can also find a man who is really good to you, and you like him too. There are too many excellent men in this world, and you don¡¯t need to be burdened by me. ." Wang Ke tried to comfort Huangfu Xinrou. Two strings of crystal clear tears fell from Huangfu Xinrou's beautiful face, but she quickly wiped away the tears, raised her head, and said stubbornly: "I like you, it is my freedom! I pursue you, and it is also me. power. Maybe I can really find a better one in the future, but now, it¡¯s hard for me to let go! Forget it, since you don¡¯t want to talk about feelings with me, let¡¯s not talk about it. You called me before, what's the matter?" Wang Ke looked at Huangfu Xinrou, sighed secretly in his heart, and said: "I came to you originally to ask if you have any managers you know, especially those who have strong operational skills in construction! I need Establish a small-scale school to provide living and learning for some of the homeless orphans I have adopted. On the other hand, I also have some projects and need to find excellent talents to help me." Huangfu Xinrou looked stunned, and then a bright smile suddenly appeared on her beautiful face, and she said: "If you are looking for me because of this matter, then you are looking for the right person! I have a friend, a We are pretty good friends. She studied architecture in college, and her elective was economic management! She has even taken the position of CEO in a large foreign company." Wang Ke looked stunned and quickly asked: "Where is he? Can I hire him?" Huangfu Xinrou smiled and said: "I am in Jingnan City, Sujiang Province. If you want to find her, I can accompany you there now!" Wang Ke thought quickly in his mind and made a decision in just half a minute. He said, "Xinrou, if you go to Jingnan with me, will it affect your work? Or, you can give me his Contact information, I¡¯ll go over there in person. Just say hello to him.¡± Huangfu Xinrou smiled and said: "I'm fine. All my work has been done. I can even consider this a trip. I haven't applied for a vacation for a long time, and the program I hosted has just come to an end. It¡¯s been a lot of free time lately!¡± Wang Ke nodded and said: "In that case, let me call home now and adjust the time to go home. If possible, how about we rush to Jingnan now? For daily necessities and other things, we can go to Jingnan Buy again!¡± Huangfu Xinrou's eyes turned into crescents when she smiled. She still looked like an iceberg beauty at this moment. She looked like a silly woman who fell in love. She nodded in agreement without hesitation. After purchasing a flight ticket to Jingnan with Huangfu Xinrou, Wang Ke made an excuse to go to the toilet and called Li Ruoxi. "Hey, Wang Ke, have you set off and come back now? Auntieshe knowsIf you want to come back, you must let me stay and wait for you, and let me live in your house. "Li Ruoxi's voice with a hint of shame came from the phone. Wang Ke said: "Ruoxi, since mom asked you to live at home, then stay here! I have something to do at the moment and I have to rush to the south of Beijing. How about this, I will rush home as soon as I finish handling the matter. Come in! You work with them on renting land during the day, and stay at home to chat with your mother at night." "Wang Ke, thisisn't this bad? I still" Li Ruoxi's voice came with hesitation. Wang Ke smiled and said: "What's wrong with this? You are my Wang Ke's wife, and sooner or later you will be my Wang family's wife! I know what you mean, you think it's not good to live in my house before you marry me. ! I said, daughter-in-law, what era are we in? Since we want to get married and have children, why should we care about worldly opinions? You are my wife, Wang Ke, and it is natural for you to live in my house! Moreover, when I showed you to my parents, When we were taking photos of each other, I accidentally let them see the two photos we took while sleeping. As a result, they naturally knew that we already lived together! Don¡¯t worry, my mom No, since our mom asked you to stay, It proves that she recognizes you. If you leave without permission, I'm afraid she will be unhappy!" Li Ruoxi on the other side of the phone was silent for a moment, then whispered: "Okay! I forget it, I'll just stay. But husband, why are you in such a hurry to go to Jingnan to do something?" Wang Ke said: "Baby, I have encountered some things recently. I will tell you when I go back! I went to Jingnan this time because I have a friend. Her friend is a student of architecture and business administration. , so I want to recruit this talent! I will tell you the details after I finish my work." Li Ruoxi knew that no matter what Wang Ke did, he had his own purpose, so he agreed obediently. After waiting at the airport for nearly two hours, Wang Ke took Huangfu Xinrou to have dinner at the airport restaurant, and learned that Huangfu Xinrou had contacted her friend. At nine o'clock in the evening, the plane arrived in southern Beijing. After walking out of the airport, Huangfu Xinrou said with a smile: "Wang Ke, that friend of mine will come to the airport to pick us up. I guess he has arrived now." Wang Ke smiled and said, "Then give him a call and get in touch!" Huangfu Xinrou took out her mobile phone and was about to make a call to her friend. Behind Huangfu Xinrou, a young woman in her mid-twenties and beautiful dress, reached out and patted Huangfu Xinrou on the shoulder with a smile. He said: "Say, honey, what kind of wind brought you here today? We haven't seen each other for more than half a year, but I miss you so much!" Huangfu Xinrou quickly turned around, and when his eyes fell on the pretty face of the young and beautiful girl, he immediately stretched out his hand with a smile, gave her a big hug, and then said: "Xiaoying, I miss you too. ! I miss you more than I think about food and tea, you heartless person, why don¡¯t you go to Changji City to see me!¡± The young woman smiled and said, "I'm busy! I just squeezed out the company's CEO six months ago. I finally got that position, so naturally I have to work hard for the boss!" As she spoke, she cast her gaze on Wang Ke next to Huangfu Xinrou. A look of curiosity appeared on that beautiful face, and she asked, "Who is this?" Wang Ke didn¡¯t expect that Huangfu Xinrou¡¯s friend would be a young woman, nor did he expect that this woman who looked like she was exuding youthfulness would be the CEO of a large foreign company at such a young age. Stretching out his hand with a bright smile, Wang Ke introduced himself: "Hello, I really didn't expect that Xinrou's friend is actually a beautiful woman. My name is Wang Ke, and I am Xinrou's friend!" Huangfu Xinrou said quickly: "Not only a friend, but also the only man I pursue." Liu Ying, the name of this young woman, there was an incredible brilliance in her eyes. She looked at Huangfu Xinrou strangely, then looked at Wang Ke strangely, then pointed at Wang Ke and looked towards Huangfu Xinrou shouted: "Baby, youare you pursuing him? Did I hear you correctly? Or is there something wrong with my ears?" There was a trace of embarrassment on Wang Ke's face, while Huangfu Xinrou nodded firmly and said: "Yes, I am pursuing him, but he is not willing to want me. Now I am working hard! Forget it, let's not talk about this. , I¡¯ll tell you when I have time.¡± Liu Ying shook her head in disbelief, then shook hands with Wang Ke, and said with that brilliant smile: "My name is Liu Ying, Xinrou's good sister. Handsome guy, I really didn't expect that you could make my family happy." Xinrou chased after her. It¡¯s amazing, she¡¯s so capable.¡± Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Miss Liu, don't listen to Xinrou's nonsense, she is just joking! This time I came to Jingnan, I actually have??Looking for you. " Liu Ying said in confusion: "Are you looking for me?" Huangfu Xinrou reached out to hold Liu Ying's arm and said with a smile: "Xiaoying, this is not the place to talk. As a landlord, do you want to fulfill your duties as a landlord?" Liu Ying looked away from Wang Ke, looked at Huangfu Xinrou, reached out and pinched the bridge of her nose, and said with a smile: "No problem! Let's go directly to my house! You will stay at my house today. And Wen Qiang happens to be at home. He's being punished, go back and help me teach him a lesson." Huangfu Xinrou asked curiously: "What happened? Did he do something wrong?" Liu Ying said bitterly: "Of course, that damn guy, he actually He actually used the excuse of accompanying the leader to go out for dinner and entertainment, and asked a girl to sing with him in the KTV. I was so angry! Now he is being punished to do housework at home. !¡± (Net.)l Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 84: Negotiation On the road leading from Jingnan Airport to the city, a BMW 7 Series sedan was driving quickly, and the driver in the driving position was Wang Ke with a wry smile on his face. In the back seat, Huangfu Xinrou and Liu Ying cuddled together, whispering in a low voice. The two chatted intimately in a low voice, and glanced at Wang Ke in the driver's seat from time to time. It was obvious that the two of them were The topic the woman talked about was Wang Ke. Wang Ke was naturally able to hear clearly what the two women were talking about in low voices. After all, his hearing was several times stronger than that of ordinary people. However, he did not eavesdrop on the two women's chat, and concentrated on driving the car according to the navigation address Liu Ying entered in advance. Wang Ke had expressed disapproval of Liu Ying's insistence that Huangfu Xinrou and Wang Ke live in their home, but Huangfu Xinrou told Wang Ke that Liu Ying's family had a villa in the city with many vacant rooms, so there was no need to worry. The impact is bad! Jingnan Green Fairy Villa Area. The large-scale villa group is very neatly planned. Villa buildings of various styles are divided according to areas. When the car drove into the villa area, Wang Ke followed Liu Ying's instructions and spent several minutes before driving to a European and American style building. in front of the villa building. "My darling, this villa is really magnificent. It should be worth several million!" Wang Ke walked out of the driver's seat and couldn't help but sigh as he looked at the villa building in front of him. "Pfft" Liu Ying, who was holding hands with Huangfu Xinrou, couldn't help laughing and said: "Baby Xinrou, this handsome guy you are pursuing is really interesting!" A flash of shame flashed in Huangfu Xinrou's eyes, and she said with a smile: "Wang Ke, this villa was bought by Xiaoying and her husband when they got married a few years ago. The price is nearly 20 million, and now the market value of this villa is , at least more than 50 million." Wang Ke was stunned, and then he laughed and said: "A bitter child from the countryside has no sense! Miss Liu, don't laugh at me!" Liu Ying glanced at Wang Ke angrily and said with a smile: "Don't you know? Your Armani casual clothes are worth tens of thousands, and these Dior sneakers on your feet are definitely worth more than five thousand. How many digits are there, don¡¯t you know?¡± Wang Ke lowered his head and looked at his clothes and shoes, and then smiled bitterly: "To be honest, I really didn't know that the clothes and shoes I was wearing were so expensive! I didn't buy these, and I didn't even buy the clothes I was wearing. I don¡¯t even know the brand of the shoes.¡± Liu Ying's face froze, then he gave Wang Ke a charming roll of his eyes, then turned to look at Huangfu Xinrou, and asked: "Xinrou, dear, you didn't buy all the clothes he was wearing. Bar?" The smile on Huangfu Xinrou's face disappeared a lot, and he shook his head with a hint of sadness: "Maybe his girlfriend bought it for him?" Liu Ying's beautiful eyes suddenly widened and she said in surprise: "What did you say? Hehis girlfriend? He has a girlfriend? Then you" Huangfu Xinrou glanced at Wang Ke quickly, and then faced the shocked expression of her good sister Liu Ying, she smiled bitterly and said: "This is my wishful unrequited love, and my willingness to pursue it! Okay, let's not talk about this. The matter has already arrived at your door, you don¡¯t want us to chat with you outside!" Liu Ying frowned slightly, took a deep look at Wang Ke, and then nodded and said: "Let's go! I have asked Wen Qiang to prepare dinner at home! Recently, Wen Qiang's cooking skills have been trained by me, and there are We have made great progress and you will definitely be in for a treat!¡± Entering the villa, Wang Ke felt as if Grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden. The decoration of Liu Ying's villa was definitely the most luxurious and magnificent villa he had ever seen. It was even better than the one where Li Ruoxi lived when he first arrived in Changji City. A villa is much more upscale. "When I get rich, I will also buy such a luxurious villa. Living in such a house is exciting to imagine." Wang Ke couldn't help but muttered as he followed Liu Ying and Huangfu Xinrou. A smile appeared at the corner of Liu Ying's mouth. Although Wang Ke's muttering was very small, she could still hear it clearly. In her heart, she had no intention of despising Wang Ke. On the contrary, she found Wang Ke very interesting. However, now Wang Ke has aroused her curiosity. After all, he is a man who can make his good sister, the proud daughter of heaven, chase after her No, looking at Wang Ke's age, he is only a little over twenty years old. , it is more appropriate to describe him as a boy. It was really hard for her to believe that a boy let his good sister pursue him. "Welcome, welcome, welcome the beautiful Xinrou to our home! Uh who is this?" In the hall on the first floor of the villa, a handsome young man wearing a floral apron, a floral headscarf, and a whistle in his hand, his face There was a vague smile on his face. Huangfu Xinrou smiled and said: "Wen Qiang, I didn't expect that a good family man like you is getting better and better."?Let me introduce to you, this is Wang Ke. Wang Ke, this is Hao Wenqiang, Xiaoying¡¯s husband. " Close ads Wang Ke smiled and said: "Hello, I'm really sorry for bothering you so late!" Hao Wenqiang looked at Wang Ke's outstretched right hand, then raised his own hands, and said with a helpless smile: "Well, don't disturb me. Welcome to my home! But, ahem Mr. Wang is really sorry, my hands " Wang Ke saw that Hao Wenqiang still had white flour in one hand and a spoon in the other. He smiled with understanding and said, "Miss Liu is so lucky to marry such a person who can live at home. Good man! There are not many men who can cook these days. I¡¯m afraid many beautiful women will envy you." Liu Ying smiled and said: "I say Wang Ke, since you are the boy that my baby Xinrou is chasing, don't be so estranged from us. You can just call me Liu Ying. As for him, you can just call him Wen Qiang!" Let me tell you, don¡¯t praise him, he¡¯s still being punished! If he doesn¡¯t perform well, I will never forgive him!¡± Wang Ke smiled, nodded, and said, "In that case, I'd rather be respectful than obey your orders!" Time passed quickly. At eleven o'clock in the evening, Wang Ke and Huangfu Xinrou had another dinner with the couple at Liu Ying's house. It was regarded as a midnight snack. After dinner, Liu Ying took Wang Ke and Huangfu Xinrou came to the second floor and sat down on the sofa in the living room, and poured a glass of red wine for each of Wang Ke and Huangfu Xinrou. She glanced at her husband Hao Wenqiang who was walking up from the first floor. Only then did Liu Ying's beautiful eyes change. Wang Ke and Huangfu Xinrou glanced at each other and said with a smile: "Xinrou, we sisters have been here for so many years, and you have come to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing. Especially, you brought a boy here this time! What's the matter? , say it!¡± Huangfu Xinrou and Wang Ke looked at each other, and then Wang Ke said: "Liu Ying, that's actually the case! This time, I mainly came to you, and Xinrou was just a matchmaker! Can I take the liberty to ask, you Now that you have become the CEO of your company, what is your annual salary?" Liu Ying was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Hao Wenqiang, and then turned around and said: "The salary our company gives me is not very high, the annual salary is 1.5 million." Wang Ke smiled and said: "I wonder, Liu Ying, are you planning to change jobs? You are Xinrou's good sister, and I won't talk in circles. In fact, the reason I came here this time is to poach your company! I hope you can come to me I believe the company will have more development prospects than your current company, and of course, I will double your salary." Liu Ying looked at Wang Ke curiously, looked at Wang Ke carefully for more than ten seconds, then turned to Huangfu Xinrou and asked: "Xinrou, dear, are you sure that the boy you are chasing after didn't say anything before?" Are you lying? Is he really a miserable kid from the countryside? He offered me an annual salary of three million to invite me to join his company? Did I hear wrongly? " Huangfu Xinrou smiled bitterly and said: "If, if I am not wrong, he is serious! Every word he said is also true." Liu Ying quickly turned to look at Wang Ke and asked quickly: "I want to know the name of your company? What business does it do?" Wang Ke said: "Delicious Restaurant, a delicious restaurant in Changji City, Xijiang Province! Of course, when I ask you to join my company, I am not asking you to join the delicious restaurant, but I need you to help me manage some construction matters. Although I I¡¯m not engaged in the real estate business, but now I have several projects under my belt and I need someone to help me manage them. Talent, what I need most now is talent!¡± "What? Delicious restaurant?" Liu Ying looked at Wang Ke dumbfounded. It was obvious that she had heard of the name of the delicious restaurant, and even knew the reputation of the delicious restaurant now. After all, there is often information about the delicious restaurant on TV and in newspapers, and she was even the most concerned about it. financial magazine, which has content about delicious restaurants. "No, as far as I know, the owner of the delicious restaurant should be Li Ruoxi. I even know Li Ruoxi." Liu Ying stared at Wang Ke and said seriously. Before Wang Ke spoke, Huangfu Xinrou, who was sitting next to Wang Ke, smiled bitterly and said: "Xiaoying, do you remember what I just told you? If my guess is correct, the clothes on Wang Ke's body were given by his girlfriend. He bought it, and his girlfriend is Li Ruoxi!" "Huh" Liu Ying stood up from the sofa in an instant, and Hao Wenqiang, who had just sat down next to her, also stood up from the sofa suddenly. The couple looked at Wang Ke in shock, and then turned to look at Huangfu Xin with a wry smile. Soft, the color of shock quickly climbed onto their faces. "Youyour girlfriend is Li Ruoxi? The most dazzling and proud woman in the domestic business world? Thatthat beautiful goddess who can kill both men and women?" Liu Ying exclaimed in shock. Wang Ke fastHe glanced at Huangfu Xinrou, then nodded and said, "That's right!" Liu Ying turned to look at Huangfu Xinrou, a look of pity flashing through his eyes. If Wang Ke's girlfriend is someone else, Liu Ying thinks that Wang Ke will never be able to withstand the temptation of his good sister Huangfu Xinrou. After all, this good sister of hers can be regarded as the most powerful in terms of temperament and appearance. All men will be excited. However, that Li Ruoxi is no worse than her good sister in terms of family background, appearance, temperament, and even ability. If she, a good sister like her, wants to snatch Wang Ke away, I am afraid it will be difficult! Liu Ying looked at Wang Ke in surprise. At this moment, she became deeply curious about Wang Ke. After all, she could make Li Ruoxi, known as the goddess in the business world, willing to be his girlfriend, and even let herself, the pride of heaven, There is definitely something extraordinary about a man who is chased by all his good sisters. Hao Wenqiang, standing next to Liu Ying, had a strange look in his eyes. Although he is a good family man, he is also in the business world. Originally, the market value of the family business was only a few million, but after several years of management after he took over, the total market value has reached more than 50 million. This is definitely a A remarkable achievement. He has paid attention to the situation of the delicious restaurant. He naturally knows some things about the now famous delicious restaurant. It has only been less than a year since the delicious restaurant started operating, and within this year, the delicious restaurant has It has developed rapidly like a snowball. Today, the restaurant has invested tens of millions in advance to build the headquarters building of the Delicious Group, which has attracted the attention of countless business people across the country. And the person in front of you is the boss behind the delicious restaurant? Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 85: The Truth Hao Wenqiang thought quickly in his mind, a bright smile appeared on his handsome face, and he sighed: "Wang Ke, I really didn't expect that you are the boss of the delicious restaurant! You are so young and promising!" Wang Ke smiled modestly and said: "Brother Wen Qiang, please don't say these polite words. You are not much older than me! If I am not wrong, I am afraid that you are also a great person, Brother Wen Qiang, right?" " Hao Wenqiang waved his hand. Although he wanted to have a good communication and cultivate a relationship with Wang Ke, he knew clearly in his heart that Wang Ke came to his home this time mainly because he wanted to invite his wife to work for him, so he just I can suppress the desire to make friends first. Huangfu Xinrou, who was sitting next to Wang Ke, looked at Liu Ying and asked, "Xiaoying, what do you think? Are you willing to go to Changji City? Help Wang Ke work?" After Liu Ying was silent for a moment, he slowly sat down and said, "Let me think about it again!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "No problem. If Liu Ying thinks it over, please feel free to contact me at any time. However, I hope Liu Ying can hurry up. After all, the construction of a primary school I invested in has begun, and the delicious restaurant The headquarters has also started construction, and there is even another construction site. As long as I find talents who can help me manage it, it will be started immediately. I really don¡¯t have much time.¡± Liu Ying had a look of surprise in her eyes and asked, "The school you invested in?" Wang Ke nodded and said: "Yes, I have adopted some homeless orphans. I hope to provide them with a stable living environment and learning environment so that they will no longer be insecure and no longer have enough to eat and clothing to wear! Because the school is not built now. Okay, so those seventy or eighty homeless orphans can only stay in the security company of one of my brothers! And in the future, there will be a steady stream of homeless orphans adopted and sent to schools to provide them with a safe haven! They provide a warm home.¡± Liu Ying and Hao Wenqiang looked at each other with an incredible look in their eyes. "Wang Ke, if you want to invest in building a school, it will definitely cost a lot of money. Even if it is smaller, you will probably have to invest tens of millions! And what you mean is like setting up an orphanage. Schools, their living expenses, food, clothing, housing and transportation, as well as the conditions for them to go to school, this is a bottomless pit of investment, you what is the purpose of doing this? What is the meaning?" Hao Wenqiang looked at Wang Ke. Xie asked. Wang Ke said: "I once adopted an apprentice, and he wanted to learn kung fu, or martial arts, from me! That child was very sensible and studied very hard. Originally, I thought I had adopted a very good apprentice, but there was something wrong One time, I accidentally encountered him being beaten by others on the street. Several big and thick men were punching and kicking a teenage child. After I beat those people to the ground, I asked about the result. Yes, the apprentice I took in was beaten by others because he stole other people¡¯s things!¡± "I was very angry at the time, very angry! I asked him why he stole other people's things, but he didn't want to tell me! I told him at the beginning that the relationship between me and his master and apprentice was over! I don't want to see him again in the future! But then he knelt outside my house, and he knelt all day and night. It was on that day and night that my girlfriend and I met a little girl, a little girl who was only five or six years old and was selling flowers on the street with a flower basket. ! To this day, I still clearly remember that the little girl was wearing tattered clothes, but her delicate and cute little face was very clean. At that time, I bought all the flowers of that little girl. " Speaking of this, Wang Ke's eyes showed a look of memories, and he paused in his words. Huangfu Xinrou, Liu Ying, and Hao Wenqiang looked at Wang Ke with wide eyes. They waited quietly for Wang Ke to continue. After more than ten seconds, Wang Ke continued: "But what I didn't expect was that the little girl selling flowers that I once met was also kneeling outside my house, right next to my thief. The apprentice of things." "Later I found out that my apprentice stole other people's things to buy food for his sister. He and the little girl were brothers, homeless and homeless orphans who depended on each other for life! You can't imagine that after I forgive him After that, I took the brother and sister to the place where they lived, the dilapidated and abandoned bridge, and what they saw was what they saw!" ¡°My girlfriend and I adopted their siblings, they are a bunch of very sensible and well-behaved siblings.¡± "Since that time, I have developed sympathy for those homeless orphans. They are still young, but they live a precarious life without enough food, clothing, and warmth. Their small shoulders bear a huge burden. The pressure, the pressure to survive.¡±   Close "I don't have much money! I'm not a savior. I just want to do my best to help as many homeless children as possible. That's why I established a school and adopted orphans, even knowing that it is a bottomless pit that consumes money. Things, but I still have to do them. Don¡¯t think that I am too kind. In fact, I am also a common person. What I do is just because I don¡¯t want myself not to do what I should do when I have the ability!" At this point, Wang Ke's eyes fell on Liu Ying, and he continued to say seriously: "The reason why I want to find someone who can help me is because I don't want to waste money. I don't have much money, and I have to deal with those big group companies." , there is no way to compare with those big shots worth billions and tens of billions. With my limited financial resources, I want to save as much as possible. Even if I can save an extra piece, I can give it to those children. Buy more daily necessities.¡± Huangfu Xinrou, Liu Ying, and Hao Wenqiang fell silent. They were deeply moved by Wang Ke's words. They used to know that there are good people and kind people in this world, but they didn't meet many, even They have never even seen anyone who can do what Wang Ke did! There are many people in the world who are doing charitable enterprises, but do those who do charity really want to take selfless risks without any intention of reporting anything? No! They are absolutely not! At this moment, no one noticed the intense brilliance shining in Huangfu Xinrou¡¯s eyes. Hao Wenqiang stood up slowly, took a deep look at Wang Ke, and then said with a smile: "It's getting late, we should all rest. Wang Ke, I will definitely be locked out of the room by my wife tonight, How about we live together and have a nice chat? " Wang Ke looked at the time, then smiled and said, "Okay!" That night, Wang Ke and Hao Wenqiang communicated until four o'clock in the night. Hao Wenqiang was very experienced in business. Wang Ke learned a lot of useful things from Hao Wenqiang, and Hao Wenqiang also secretly lamented Wang Ke's insight and understanding. Ability, when the two communicated, Wang Ke rarely spoke, but every time he spoke, he was able to point out the essence of Hao Wenqiang's words. They are both young people and have a common language, and Hao Wenqiang is obviously very talkative. That night, the two drank beer, smoked cigarettes, talked freely, and developed a good relationship as friends. In one of the large bedrooms on the second floor of the villa building, Huangfu Xinrou and Liu Ying were leaning on the bed intimately. They had just taken a shower and were chatting together in white pajamas. "Xinrou, do you really have feelings for Wang Ke? I really don't understand. With your conditions, what kind of man can't be found? Why would you pursue Wang Ke?" Liu Ying had a look on his face. With a look of confusion on his face, he asked. Huangfu Xinrou smiled bitterly and said: "I don't know about this! In fact, I didn't have many contacts with him. In total, it didn't exceed ten times. I still remember the first time I saw him, he With his injured brother, the eagerness and deep worry on his face, and the way he helped me many times, Xiaoying, maybe you don¡¯t know, I am because my parents are urging me to find a boyfriend , I even thought of a ridiculous way to stop them from forcing me." Liu Ying's eyes flashed with surprise, and she asked: "Youyou let someone pretend to be your boyfriend? Is this person Wang Ke?" A hint of embarrassment appeared on Huangfu Xinrou's face, and she said with a wry smile: "You don't know, people are just mean, other men can't help but lean towards me, and constantly try to show their favor to me through various channels, but Seeing their faces, I couldn't help but feel disgusted, but Wang Ke was different. I even felt defeated. He didn't care about my figure or my appearance at all, and even me and him Every contact with me is very strange" After confiding everything about her relationship with Wang Ke to her good sister, Huangfu Xinrou smiled bitterly and said: "So, when I thought of finding a man to pretend to be my boyfriend to deceive my parents, I first One person thought of Wang Ke! He didn¡¯t agree at all at first, but then I tried hard to persuade him, and he had no choice but to agree!" "Then, how did he behave? I mean when he was at your house?" Liu Ying asked strangely. Huangfu Xinrou smiled bitterly and said, "Don't mention it! II was so jealous at the time because he" "He performed very poorly?" Liu Ying asked curiously. Huangfu Xinrou shook his head and said: "No, his performance is not bad at all, it can even be said to be perfect! My parents are simply more satisfied with him than with me! I think they want the Li family to catch Wang Ke and let him He came to marry me. Even my uncle, youYou know, that uncle who was idle and had nothing to do all day long was convinced by Wang Ke through special means when he went to my parents to ask for money. Now my uncle seems to have changed. , was motivated and motivated, and after asking for a sum of money from my parents, he ended up selling vegetables in the wet market through the help of those friends. " "Thisisn't this incredible? Your uncle who can't hold up the wall with mud? Oh my God! What method did Wang Ke use? It had such a good effect?" Liu Ying exclaimed. After Huangfu Xinrou thought for a moment, he whispered: "Actually, Wang Ke is a Feng Shui master, and a very powerful Feng Shui master!" Feng shui master? Liu Ying looked at Huangfu Xinrou blankly and asked doubtfully: "Those deceiving and deceiving magicians?" Huangfu Xinrou shook his head and said: "Xiaoying, you don't know the existence of Feng Shui masters at all. They have magical abilities. I even heard my dad say that if a Feng Shui master reaches an extremely high level, he can even see through the secrets of heaven. , able to predict the future.¡± Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 86: His Situation Liu Ying stared blankly at Huangfu Xinrou's serious expression. After a long while, he laughed dumbly and said: "My dear Xinrou, when did you become superstitious? You can't do such unscientific things." Do you believe it? Stop joking with me, I won¡¯t believe this kind of thing even if it kills me!¡± Huangfu Xinrou shook his head silently and said: "Xiaoying, what I said is true! It's just that you have never dabbled in the field of Feng Shui. People like them are very magical and powerful! Just like those who appear in TV series or movies You should have seen that formation, right? The female generals of the Yang Clan once broke the Tianmen Formation. In fact, in real reality, there really was that magical formation, and Wang Ke used the formation to trap my uncle in three Within the area of ????square meters, no matter what method he uses, there is no way to get out of the three-meter area." "There is another situation, that is, when my uncle stands within three meters, the world that appears in front of him is no longer my living room, but another world! And that world may be an endless grassland, or there may be It may be an endless glacier, or it may be an environment of mountains of swords and seas of fire. In short, the Feng Shui array arranged by Feng Shui masters and their use of special items can make people unable to come out forever." Liu Ying stared at Wang Ke blankly for a long time. She quickly jumped off the bed, put on her slippers and ran outside. Huangfu Xinrou looked at Liu Ying's actions in confusion. After quickly getting off the bed, she asked, "Xiaoying, where are you going?" Liu Ying said quickly: "Didn't you say that Wang Ke is a Feng Shui master? Since what you said is so magical, I have to let him perform it for me! Let's see if what you said is true!" Huangfu Xinrou caught up with Liu Ying dumbfounded, quickly pulled her arm, dragged her back to the bed from the door, and said, "Xiao Ying, don't mess around! I told Wang Ke that he was a Feng Shui master. He doesn¡¯t know! I don¡¯t even know if he wants others to know that he is a Feng Shui master. If he doesn¡¯t want others to know, and I tell you rashly like this, he will be unhappy!¡± Liu Ying looked at the trace of worry in Huangfu Xinrou's eyes, and the impulse quickly receded. She took a deep look at Huangfu Xinrou, and then Liu Ying smiled bitterly and said: "Xinrou, it seems that you really care about him, what a bad fate." ! His girlfriend is Li Ruoxi, a woman who is not weak to you in every aspect! Do you really want to compete with Li Ruoxi? " After Huangfu Xinrou was silent for a long time, she shook her head silently and said, "I don't know! But what I understand is that I can't let go! Wang Ke was the first man I was attracted to, and he will probably be the last one I am attracted to." man!" Liu Ying sighed deeply and said: "Xinrou, I think you should give up, or you can just shamelessly pursue Wang Ke and compete with Li Ruoxi! In short, between these two situations, you must choose one Damn it! Otherwise, Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi are boyfriend and girlfriend now. If they really get together, after they get married, if you get involved again, you will be the third party and will be spit on by countless people! " Huangfu Xinrou didn't say a word. In addition to feeling upset, she couldn't calm down and think about what to do! "They they already live together!" Huangfu Xinrou said suddenly. Liu Ying frowned and asked: "How is the relationship between Wang Ke and his girlfriend? Have you confessed to him? Has he really rejected you?" Huangfu Xinrou nodded and said: "He and his girlfriend have a very good relationship. As far as I know, they have even reached the point of discussing marriage. I also confessed to him when I came to the airport, but he rejected me. , he rejected me because he had a girlfriend!¡± Liu Ying smiled bitterly and said: "If that's the case, your chances are really slim! Xinrou, why don't you just give up! There are so many outstanding men in the world, why worry about not finding your right husband? Wen Qiang and I are in Jingnan. I know a lot of young talents, and some of them are very outstanding. No matter in terms of family background, character, or appearance, they are all considered outstanding. How about we introduce some to you?" Huangfu Xinrou shook his head and said, "Forget it! I want to wait for the emotional matters now! Wang Ke is at the beginning of his career. I believe he will not marry Li Ruoxi so early! Just let it happen!" Liu Ying said angrily: "My silly sister, how can love be left to chance? Love is earned by oneself. Back then, Wen Qiang was the school boy of Nanjing University. He was young and rich, and he was so outstanding. If I hadn't fought for it, how could we have done it? Has it come this far?¡± Huangfu Xinrou's heart was as chaotic as a ball of numbness. She bit her lower lip with her white teeth and said nothing. Liu Ying sighed secretly in his heart, and then said: "Forget it, let's not mention this! If you figure it out sometime and let us help you introduce those young talents in Jingnan, just tell me directly! By the way, Since you have fallen in love with Wang Ke, I believe?You must have asked a lot about him, right? Please tell me about his situation. Since he has invited me, I think I need to know more about him! " Close&Advertisement& Huangfu Xinrou said softly: "According to the information I heard, Wang Ke is also engaged in other careers. He is a Feng Shui master, so he is very professional and powerful in antiques and even magical instruments. I once went to Changji City In the antique trading market, when I was chatting with the owner of an antique shop, I heard that Wang Ke is a very famous person in the antique trading market. I even found out that the largest antique shop in Changji City¡¯s antique trading market is now owned by him and another It was jointly invested and established by a brother named Bai Ruochen, who holds 49% of the shares in Zixingju." Liu Ying looked at Huangfu Xinrou blankly and said in confusion: "Didn't he say before that he was a child from a rural area? Is his family very rich?" Huangfu Xinrou shook his head and said: "I have also asked someone to investigate Wang Ke's family. He grew up in a small town in northern Jiangsu, and his family is from the countryside, and his parents are ordinary people! The reason why he is so rich is Because he is very talented in antiques, he uses this ability to constantly rely on picking up treasures, that is, he buys treasures that ordinary people cannot recognize, and then resells them for a big price! I am in the antique market in Changji City. At that time, many people praised Wang Ke for his greatness!" Liu Ying smiled and said: "I really didn't expect that he has such a big family business, and he actually relied on his own strength to build it!" When Huangfu Xinrou heard her good sisters praising the man she liked, a smile suddenly appeared on her beautiful face and she said, "Xiaoying, maybe you can't believe it. He came to Changji from another small city. He has been in the market for less than a year, which means that he has built such a family business in less than a year!" Liu Ying was stunned for a moment, and then a strange light appeared in his eyes. "Xinrou, I'm really excited now, not for the annual salary Wang Ke promised me, but for his future development. Countless masters in the business world have made such a big impact on the delicious restaurant. Evaluation, if the boss of the delicious restaurant has enough money, I am afraid that this restaurant can become a giant in the catering industry!" Liu Ying said seriously. Huangfu Xinrou said in confusion: "Isn't this a bit exaggerated?" Liu Ying said seriously: "It's absolutely no exaggeration. The potential of Delicious Restaurant is so huge! Although I have never eaten the food at Delicious Restaurant, I have seen people on the Internet taking videos with their mobile phones about Delicious Restaurant. The restaurant¡¯s daily customer flow problem! Starting from nine o¡¯clock in the morning, there has been a steady stream of customers entering the delicious restaurant, and there is no pause during the period! There are even business predictions, the daily turnover of the two stores of the delicious restaurant , the net profit is estimated to be hundreds of thousands." Huangfu Xinrou's eyes widened in surprise, and she exclaimed: "Hundreds of thousands? Net profit?" Liu Ying nodded and said: "I can confirm that the two stores of the delicious restaurant have extremely high income." The night passed quickly. At ten o'clock the next morning, the four people living in the villa woke up from their sleep. After Liu Ying and Huangfu Xinrou finished washing and dressing up, it was already eleven o'clock at noon. After lunch, Liu Yingcai looked at Wang Ke with a smile and said: "Wang Ke, my husband and I have something to discuss this afternoon. I will tell you my decision in the evening. You can accompany Xinrou for a nice stroll around Nanjing in the afternoon." Let's go shopping! After all, they have traveled thousands of miles to accompany you to Jingnan, so you can't leave them alone, right?" Wang Ke smiled slightly and said, "No problem!" After leaving the villa, Wang Ke drove Liu Ying's BMW 7 Series and took Huangfu Xinrou out of the villa area. Then he asked with a smile: "Where do you want to go? I'll take a walk with you this afternoon!" Huangfu Xinrou chuckled and said, "As long as I can be with you, I can go anywhere without any problem!" Wang Ke¡¯s face froze, and then he became angry and stopped saying a word. In his mind, he was silently thinking about where to go in the afternoon! In fact, he wanted to go to the university where his younger brother Wang Rui attended, but because Huangfu Xinrou was following him, he was afraid that his younger brother would misunderstand, so he ultimately rejected the idea. Since you can¡¯t go to your younger brother¡¯s school, where should you take Huangfu Xinrou? Suddenly, he quickly turned to look at Huangfu Xinrou and asked, "By the way, what day is it today? It seems to be Sunday, right?" Huangfu Xinrou nodded and smiled: "Yes, it's Sunday!" Wang Ke nodded and said: "How about you follow me to visit an elder? But I don't know if he is free today!" Huangfu XinrouThere was a look of surprise in his eyes, and he asked: "Do you still have elders in Jingnan? Okay!" Wang Ke parked the car on the side of the road, took out his mobile phone and opened the phone book. He reached out and dialed the number of Zhang Yuan, deputy secretary of the Provincial Party Committee of Sujiang Province. After dialing, he waited quietly. "Hey, Wang Ke, hahaha I really didn't expect that it was you who called me!" Zhang Yuan's hearty laughter came from the phone. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Secretary Zhang, I am calling you to ask if you have time. I have troubled you about last time. It just so happened that I came to Jingnan to do something this time, so I wanted to treat you to a meal. !Express my gratitude to you.¡± Zhang Yuan, who was at home at this time, laughed and said: "Haha, what trouble is that! I don't like hearing what you say! Come on, I have a day off today and am just bored at home! The address is xxxxxx .¡± ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 87: Visit After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke turned to look at Huangfu Xinrou, who was sitting in the passenger seat, and said with a smile: "We need to find a shopping mall to buy some good wine. After all, it is our first time to visit an elder's home, so we still have to bring some. thing!" Huangfu Xinrou asked doubtfully: "You haven't visited this elder before? Isn't he your relative?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "I don't have such powerful relatives! In fact, this elder is an old friend of Uncle Li, the deputy governor of Changji City. Some time ago, something happened in my hometown in Northern Jiangsu, so he helped solve it! So I said it was a visit this time, but actually I wanted to express my gratitude!¡± Huangfu Xinrou nodded slowly. She still knew that Wang Ke knew the deputy governor of Changji City, but she did not expect that the person Wang Ke wanted to visit turned out to be a friend of the deputy governor of Changji City. This person should There is also some identity, right? Wang Ke randomly found a tobacco and alcohol store and bought two bottles of packaged Sky Blue. Each bottle cost more than 300 yuan, so the price was not very expensive. He knew in his heart that people were not helping him because they wanted to get something good for him. The reason why they were helping him was entirely because of Zhang Jianqiang. In addition, he knew that it was not good for him to bring something too expensive for the first time. After all, he was a senior official in the government department. If he brought something too heavy, others might not dare to ask for it! On the way to the provincial party committee¡¯s family compound, Wang Ke bought another fruit basket and then drove there quickly. At two o'clock in the afternoon, Wang Ke drove to the gate of the Provincial Party Committee Family Courtyard. He saw two military policemen holding live ammunition standing upright, and one of them walked over quickly. Wang Ke opened the car door and walked out. He said, "Hello, I'm here to visit Secretary Zhang." There was a trace of surprise in the eyes of the military police officer. He had received a call before and learned that someone would come to the Provincial Party Committee Family Courtyard to find Vice Governor Zhang, but he did not expect that this person was so young! The soldier nodded, then handed Wang Ke a registration book and said, "Please register your license plate number here, and then you can go in! Deputy Secretary Zhang called before." Wang Ke smiled and nodded. He knew that if he wanted to enter the provincial party committee's family compound, ordinary people would have no way to enter without a pass. After all, protecting the life safety of leaders is very important. When he went to Zhang Tianfu's house for the first time, he was also blocked by the police on duty outside. After returning to the car, Wang Ke had just restarted the car when Huangfu Xinrou, who was sitting in the passenger seat, asked with surprise: "Wang Ke, who are we visiting? This is the Provincial Party Committee Family compound, is it possible that the person you want to visit is a senior official from Sujiang Province?" Wang Ke smiled casually and said: "Yes! He is the deputy secretary of the Provincial Party Committee of Sujiang Province. He helped me before!" Huangfu Xinrou's heart trembled, her eyes flashed with brilliance, and her beautiful face showed a trace of nervousness. She had never come into contact with a high-ranking official of this level before, and she did not even expect that Wang Ke would know so many important figures in the government department. Wang Ke looked at the nervousness on Huangfu Xinrou's beautiful face and said with a smile: "Xinrou, don't be nervous. Even the big shots in the government department have nothing to do with us poor people. They are just helping us." Let¡¯s go and thank him for doing us a favor! Relax! I¡¯m here!¡± Huangfu Xinrou glanced at Wang Ke quickly, and then her body that was stiff due to nervousness relaxed. She smiled sweetly at Wang Ke, then turned to look out the car window, sizing up the Chairman of the Sujiang Provincial Committee of the Communist Party of China. courtyard scenery. The car stopped steadily outside one of the villa buildings. After Wang Ke and Huangfu Xinrou got out of the car, they came to the courtyard gate and reached out to ring the doorbell. Soon, a middle-aged man in his forties quickly walked out of the villa building. After opening the courtyard door, Zhang Yuan had a bright smile on his face. However, when he saw the person beside Wang Ke, After Huangfu Xinrou, his expression was slightly startled, and then he smiled and said: "You are Wang Ke, right? You are indeed a talented person." With a somewhat respectful and decent expression on his face, Wang Ke smiled without saying a word and said with a humble smile: "Secretary Zhang, I have taken the liberty to visit you. I hope you won't take offense! This is my friend, and I happened to be with you this time. I came to Jingnan to help me with some things, so I came with me." Zhang Yuan smiled and said: "Very beautiful girl, come on, please come in, let's chat at home." As the deputy secretary of the Sujiang Provincial Party Committee, Zhang Yuan¡¯s home decoration is not very luxurious. Compared with the villa of Liu Ying¡¯s family, there is a huge difference! Moreover, the decoration style of this villa was a bit retro. What Wang Ke did not expect was that the feng shui of this villa was very good, especially the layout in the hall, where a spirit gathering array was carved, which was full of aura. Zhang Yuan greeted Wang Ke and HuangAfter Fu Xinrou entered the living room, she said politely with a smile: "Wang Ke, you came as soon as you came. What else did you bring? I am a national civil servant. If someone sees you carrying something to my house, you will be punished." Let others make random guesses!" Close He could see clearly after Wang Ke and Huangfu Xinrou entered the courtyard with their things. However, the packaging of the two bottles of Sky Blue and the basket of fruits still made him very satisfied. If Wang Ke came to visit this time, carrying something very valuable. I'm afraid he would be a little unhappy even if he let Wang Ke in. In the living room, there was another middle-aged woman wearing an apron. She didn't look like Zhang Yuan's wife, but rather like the nanny of Zhang Yuan's family. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Secretary Zhang, we didn't bring anything with us. These are not valuable. We won't let others misunderstand that we are here to bribe you! Moreover, for a big shot like you, if we really bring this little thing If I come to bribe you, I¡¯m afraid you will be laughed at by others.¡± "Haha you are very smart!" Zhang Yuan laughed heartily, secretly approving of Wang Ke's attitude of not being humble when facing him. Then he turned to look at the middle-aged woman wearing an apron in the living room, and said with a smile: " Sister-in-law Chen, just accept these things! Wang Ke, and this girl, come on, let¡¯s sit down and chat!¡± After Wang Ke and Huangfu Xinrou handed the things in their hands to the middle-aged woman, they sat on the sofa opposite Zhang Yuan. "Wang Ke! I have heard of your name. When Jianqiang called me, he praised you for a long time! Now it seems that hearing is worse than seeing. Just because you can stand in front of me , it¡¯s good to be able to maintain such a calm attitude!¡± Zhang Yuan said with a smile. Wang Ke said quickly: "Secretary Zhang, please don't praise me. I am most afraid of being praised by others, and I will be proud!" Zhang Yuan waved his hand with a smile and said: "Wang Ke, don't always call me Zhang Wangji. We are just meeting in private. If you want, just call me Uncle Zhang. I know it very well." , your name is Jianqiang, but you call him Uncle Zhang!" Wang Ke nodded and said with a smile: "Then I'd rather be respectful than obey your orders, Uncle Zhang." Zhang Yuan nodded with satisfaction and said: "That's right! What did you call Secretary Zhang before? It didn't even sound friendly to me! Don't be upset when you talk about it. I have sent someone to investigate your situation. It's simply He is an amazing talent! As far as I know, if you hadn¡¯t used your Feng Shui skills to help Jianqiang, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t have been able to take the position of Deputy Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee!¡± Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Uncle Zhang, don't say that. The reason why I helped to settle the piece of land in Changji City before was entirely because I had a good relationship with Mr. Zhang and had a good personal relationship! At the time, I didn't even think about it. I know Mr. Zhang has a son who is the mayor, and I don¡¯t know what the elder¡¯s status is. We just have a common interest in antique weapons, and our personalities are very easy to talk to, so we can be regarded as close friends!¡± Zhang Yuan nodded and sighed: "This is what Jianqiang likes about you! You helped him so much back then, but it was completely selfless help without asking for anything in return. Come on, let's not mention Jianqiang. ! Let¡¯s talk about you, I know you are a very powerful Feng Shui master, what level of Feng Shui have you reached now? In fact, I still have some understanding of the circle of Feng Shui masters!¡± Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, then said with a smile: "Uncle Zhang, I have just reached the intermediate level of human master some time ago. Compared with the seniors in the Feng Shui world, I am not very powerful at all! However, I hope Uncle Zhang will not treat me as a master now. If I tell others about my Feng Shui master level, many people will think that my Feng Shui master level has been raised too quickly, which will cause unnecessary trouble!" A look of shock appeared on Zhang Yuan's slightly majestic face, and he exclaimed: "What did you say? You have reached the intermediate level of human master? Oh my God! How long does it take? I heard that you tested it half a year ago Isn¡¯t the Feng Shui Master level a Warlock Intermediate level? How could it be improved so quickly?¡± Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Uncle Zhang, this should be called extraordinary talent! I also reached the intermediate level of human teacher in a daze, and I didn't deliberately improve it!" Zhang Yuan looked at Wang Ke with a strange face, and said with a wry smile: "I'm convinced, I have some friends, they are all Feng Shui masters, but compared to you, their Feng Shui master levels are lower! You know, they can They are all over fifty years old! Don¡¯t worry! I will never tell anyone that you have reached the intermediate level of human teacher! If you act too eye-catching, you will indeed cause unnecessary trouble. I understand. !¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "Thank you, Uncle Zhang." Zhang Yuan waved his hand and said, "Can you tell me the true Feng Shui master level?"??I am already very happy! No need to thank you. By the way, I also have an old Feng Shui master friend in my living room who helped me decorate it. Can you tell anything? " Wang Ke smiled and said: "When I just entered the living room, I discovered that a Feng Shui master has arranged a spirit gathering array in your living room. The spiritual energy is relatively sufficient. Places with a relatively high concentration of spiritual energy have a great impact on the human body. the benefits of." Zhang Yuan nodded in admiration and said: "Yes, he is truly a gifted Feng Shui genius. He can discover it after just one look. It's amazing!" Wang Ke smiled and said nothing. Zhang Yuan turned to look at Huangfu Xinrou, then turned his attention to Wang Ke, and said with a smile: "Wang Ke, you are the big boss of Changji Delicious Restaurant, right? The second branch of Changji Delicious Restaurant was opened before. During the ceremony, I saw Jianqiang rushing over to cut the ribbon! When will your delicious restaurant branch also open in our southern part of Beijing?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Uncle Zhang, I'm afraid there is nothing we can do in the past six months! Because the Delicious Restaurant was established in Changji City after all. If we occupy Changji City or major cities in Xijiang Province within half a year or a year, My next step is to expand towards the south of Beijing. However, I still need Uncle Zhang to take care of me!" There was a trace of satisfaction in Zhang Yuan's eyes, and he nodded and said: "No problem, you don't call me Uncle Zhang for nothing! I have heard many people say that the food in the delicious restaurant is definitely one of the best in the gourmet world. My mouth is full of oil after eating! Sometimes I even feel like running to Changji City to try it at a delicious restaurant!" Wang Ke said with a smile: "Uncle Zhang, if you arrive in Changji City, contact me as soon as possible, and I will prepare a private box for you, as well as the best main dishes of the delicious restaurant, to ensure your satisfaction!" Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 88: Liu Ying¡¯s Decision In the afternoon, while Wang Ke and Huangfu Xinrou were visiting Zhang Yuan, deputy secretary of the Sujiang Provincial Party Committee, Liu Ying and her husband Hao Wenqiang stayed at home, discussing Wang Ke's invitation. "Husband, what do you think of the invitation sent by Wang Ke?" Although Liu Ying behaved like a strong woman in front of Wang Ke and Huangfu Xinrou, she cared about Hao Wenqiang when they got along and talked about serious matters. Views. She is a smart woman. If it weren't for Huangfu Xinrou's close relationship with her, if someone else were present, she would never show strength. At the very least, she would save enough face for her man. . She knows that her husband, Hao Wenqiang, loves her very much, dotes on her, and treats her wholeheartedly. Similarly, she knows her husband's intelligence better. Sitting on the soft sofa, Hao Wenqiang hugged Liu Ying, his eyes flashed with thinking, and said: "Honey, I respect your opinion in this regard! Of course, if you insist on letting me express my thoughts, I think you should agree to Wang Ke's invitation. After all, you have already reached the highest position in your current company. It is impossible for you to have better development in the future! And if you go to work for Wang Ke, then It¡¯s different now, Wang Ke¡¯s career has just started, especially if it¡¯s a delicious restaurant, its development speed will be as fast as a rocket.¡± "However, Wang Ke made it very clear before that he might not let you join the Delicious Restaurant. Even if he did let you join the Delicious Restaurant, you wouldn't be able to achieve the position of general manager because of Li Ruoxi's presence! In fact, I can see that. , Wang Ke wants you to manage construction matters. Have you discovered a problem? Wang Ke has just developed and started running various buildings. If you have a good talk with him, maybe he will set up a construction The company may not be the same!" "Once Wang Ke establishes a construction company, future projects will be carried out continuously. After all, if the delicious restaurant is informed of the development, it will open many branches, some of which will inevitably undergo large-scale renovations, and even extremely It is possible to build a lot of restaurants! Now imagine that if every major city in the country, whether it is a first-tier city, a second-tier city, or even a third-tier city, has a branch of a delicious restaurant, then the amount of projects in the future will be How big is it?¡± Liu Ying was shocked by the development prospects described by her husband Hao Wenqiang! yes! If Delicious Restaurant develops at a staggering speed, it is very likely that branches of Delicious Restaurant will be established in first-, second-, or third-tier cities in the future. If there are branches of Delicious Restaurant in every city across the country, what will the amount of construction be? How terrifying is this? By then, if every place in the country has its own delicious restaurants to direct the construction of, then the established construction group company will probably grow stronger like a snowball, right? Thinking of this, Liu Ying was not only excited. Hao Wenqiang continued: "Honey, there is another question. I wonder if you have considered it! That is what workers care about most, what kind of boss they have! I think you have seen my character clearly, right? Can Li Ruoxi Such a goddess would be willing to follow her, and even a proud girl like Xinrou would pursue him. Even for those children, when the delicious restaurant was developing rapidly, he was able to spend a large amount of money to build a school for those poor children. A warm home, I believe his character will not be bad! Working for him, there will be no worries." Liu Ying nodded silently and said: "Yes, Wang Ke's character and temper are also very good. At least, he doesn't have the bad habits of those young people who are full of arrogance after achieving some achievements! He is very humble and cautious. , even in terms of beauty, Xinrou is one in a million in terms of figure, appearance, or temperament, but Wang Ke can tell her truthfully about having a girlfriend and reject her, which proves that Wang Ke He is a very honest man.¡± Hao Wenqiang laughed dumbly and said: "Wife, in front of your own husband, praising another man so unsparingly is not giving your husband face!" Liu Ying rolled her eyes at Hao Wenqiang charmingly, then hugged Hao Wenqiang's neck, gave him a kiss without hesitation, and said with a smile: "I can't help it! My husband started to praise others, if I sing against him , this is the most inappropriate thing, right?" Hao Wenqiang pinched the bridge of Liu Ying's nose and then smiled: "Okay, I've finished my opinions. As for your decision, I respect your choice, even if I most hope you can come to our company. Be the one at the helm.¡± Liu Ying smiled and said: "I don't want to be stuck with you all day long. If it goes on for a long time, you will think I am clingy!" Wang Ke and Huangfu Xinrou stayed at the home of Zhang Yuan, deputy secretary of the Sujiang Provincial Party Committee, for two hours. As a result, Zhang Yuan received a call and was in a hurry to go out for something, so the two immediately asked for help.Farewell. These two hours of chatting made Wang Ke and Zhang Yuan very interesting. Huangfu Xinrou, on the other hand, kept smiling as she watched the two of them chatting. Occasionally, when Zhang Yuan chatted gently with her, she would say a few words. Except that Huangfu Xinrou was a little nervous at the beginning, she later completely relaxed and behaved appropriately and generously. Close After driving out of the provincial party committee¡¯s family compound, Huangfu Xinrou, who was sitting in the passenger seat, suddenly said: ¡°Wang Ke, I can see that Secretary Zhang wants to make friends with you!¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "I also want to make friends with him! After all, this is the situation in our country. Networking is the most important issue that cannot be ignored. Isn't there a saying that goes, 'The more friends you have, the easier your journey'. In fact, it's true For this reason, if I can continue this friendship with Secretary Zhang, when Delicious Restaurant comes to Sujiang Province to open a branch in the future, he will be here to protect me, and I¡¯m afraid those ghosts and ghosts will not dare to come to Delicious Restaurant. Trouble!" Huangfu Xinrou nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, there are people in the court who like to be officials. The same principle is perfect for shopping malls!" Wang Ke smiled slightly, looked at the time, and found that it was only after four o'clock, so he said, "Would you like me to accompany you for a walk in the south of Beijing? This is my first time in the south of Beijing. I heard that there is a Sun Yat-sen Mausoleum here? Why not?" Are there any Confucius Temple, Yuhuatai, etc., why don¡¯t we go and have a look?¡± Huangfu Xinrou nodded quickly and said: "Okay! Although I have been to Jingnan before, I didn't look around much. If I can take a look, my trip to Jingnan is not in vain!" Wang Ke smiled and parked the car on the side of the road, then entered the destination name on the navigation and drove forward according to the navigation. Because time was limited, the two of them just walked around the Jingnan Confucius Temple. At 6:30 in the evening, Wang Ke drove Huangfu Xinrou back to the villa area where Liu Ying lived, drove the car to the parking lot in the courtyard, and then the two of them entered the villa building carrying some small things Huangfu Xinrou bought. . Of course, although it was Huangfu Xinrou who bought the small things, Wang Ke was responsible for paying the bill. After entering the lobby of the villa, Wang Ke and Huangfu Xinrou saw Liu Ying sitting on the sofa in the living room quietly reading a magazine, while Hao Wenqiang was still busy in the kitchen. Seeing Wang Ke and Huangfu Xinrou coming back, Liu Ying's eyes lit up, and she immediately put the magazine in her hand aside, stood up with a smile and greeted them, quickly took Huangfu Xinrou's arm, and asked: "Xinrou Honey, where did you go on your date?¡± Huangfu Xinrou glanced at Wang Ke quickly, with a hint of shyness on her beautiful face, and whispered: "Xiaoying, don't talk nonsense! We didn't have an appointment We didn't go to too many places, so we just followed Wang Ke. I went to visit an elder and then walked around the Confucius Temple!¡± A look of surprise appeared on Liu Ying's face, and she asked curiously: "He actually took you to visit an elder? You are going to meet your parents so soon Ahem, okay, okay, don't scratch me, I won't tell you. ! Hurry up and absorb it, Wen Qiang is about to prepare dinner, and we will have dinner later! By the way, I will have a chat with Wang Ke during this time! " Huangfu Xinrou was like a mirror as to what Liu Ying wanted Wang Ke to talk about, so she nodded quickly and strode into the direction of the bathroom. Liu Ying pointed to the sofa opposite and said with a smile: "Wang Ke, I have thought very carefully about your invitation. Let's sit down and talk!" Wang Ke nodded with a smile, and after sitting on the sofa, he asked: "Liu Ying, how did you decide?" Liu Ying said: "If you let me work for you, it's not impossible! But I have a request." Wang Ke said: "What are your requirements? Tell me!" Liu Ying said: "If I guess what you mean correctly, you don't want me to join the delicious restaurant, but let me be responsible for the construction aspect, right?" Wang Ke immediately nodded and said: "That's right!" Liu Ying said: "If you just let me be responsible for construction matters, and you invite me over like this, to be honest, it's a bit of a fuss! Have you never thought about setting up a construction company? In the future, if delicious restaurants open all over the country When branches are set up in big cities, I believe there are some places that need engineering to build restaurants, right? Even construction companies can be involved in decoration and decoration. Every branch of the delicious restaurant should need decoration. " Wang Ke¡¯s eyes lit up, and then he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, go on!¡± Liu Ying smiled confidently. I thought Wang Ke would agree with her opinion, so she said in a very organized manner: "So, think about it, if you set up a construction company, it will be self-sufficient in the future. In this way, it will not only save costs, but also If construction companies are allowed to developDepending on the scale, we can also take on other projects! Making money and saving money at the same time is definitely the best of both worlds. " After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he asked: "Do you think how much investment will be needed to set up a construction company?" Liu Ying said: "Then you have to tell me what scale needs to be established! Under the construction company, there must be many construction teams! Personnel models, machinery scale, these all require clear indicator data." Wang Ke waved his hand and said, "I don't know much about this aspect. How about this? Can you tell me first how much investment does a general construction company need?" After Liu Ying thought for a few minutes, he slowly said: "If it is a general construction company, if the number of engineering teams is between 200 and 300 people, and if all kinds of construction machinery are complete, it will need to invest at least 40 million to Fifty million. If you are just setting up a construction company and looking for a temporary construction team and construction machinery, a few million is enough!" Wang Ke slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he asked: "If the construction company is bigger, how much investment will be needed? For example, the number of people is between 500 and 600, and the construction machinery is complete. in the case of!" Liu Ying said quickly: "Eighty million to one hundred million!" Wang Ke said without thinking: "I can give you 100 million, and the establishment of the construction company must be handled by you. You should also be able to see that I know nothing about construction. After the construction company was established, , you will be solely responsible for it, and you will be the general manager. However, for the accounting aspect, I must find someone myself." Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 89: Hands Off the Shopkeeper Regarding Wang Ke's only request, Liu Ying replied almost without thinking: "No question, the financial aspect will be managed by the person you find. Detailed accounts will be handed over to you once a month with statistical data." Wang Ke stood up, stretched out his hand, looked at Liu Ying and said with a smile: "Then, happy cooperation." Liu Ying smiled and shook hands with Wang Ke, and then said: "As for the construction company, do you really want to be the hands-off shopkeeper and not care about anything?" Wang Ke nodded and said: "I don't know much about it, so I can't manage it!" Liu Ying smiled and said: "In that case, I'll let go and start working! Tomorrow I will go to the company to apply for resignation, but if I want to leave, I'm afraid it will take at least a week. After all, the job I have now requires Handover completed!" After the two sat down again, Wang Ke nodded and said: "Okay, I'll give you a week first! This week, if you take the time, you can recruit some talents in this field. After all, when you get to Changji City, I'm afraid you will have to Immediately invest in the current construction sites, and I need to build a secret underground training base. If possible, I hope that the first project of the company's establishment will be it, and the faster the better!" A secret underground training base? Liu Ying had a look of confusion in her eyes and said, "Why do you want to set up a secret underground training base?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "One thing, maybe you are not very clear about it, I am actually an ancient warrior, and I plan to train a group of ancient warriors, and that is the secret underground training base!" An ancient warrior? Liu Ying's eyes widened and he said, "You are actually an ancient warrior? I know that Xinrou is also an ancient warrior. It's really hard to believe that you are also an ancient warrior. Is it also a martial arts passed down from your family?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "No!" Liu Ying saw that Wang Ke was unwilling to talk to her in this regard, so she couldn't continue to ask. After containing her shock, she said: "I will try to get this place done as quickly as possible, and at the same time, I will also Recruit some people! If possible, I can even take away a group of talents I have trained from the company I am currently affiliated with! There are not many people, but they are definitely an excellent team. However, their wages" Wang Ke waved his hand and said: "I don't care about these things. In short, I will transfer 100 million to your account after you arrive in Changji City, and then you can start setting up a construction company!" Liu Ying nodded and said: "No problem!" After the initial intention was reached, Wang Ke and Liu Ying began to chat about the establishment of a construction company. Soon, under Wang Ke's suggestion, they even decided to name the construction company that was registered. "Jinding Construction Group Company." Just when the two of them were chatting very speculatively, Hao Wenqiang, who had finished busy in the kitchen, walked over with a smile and said, "Two of you, how was your talk? Seeing that you guys were chatting so speculatively, I think we must have reached a cooperation. Is that your intention? Shall we eat first? Let¡¯s wait until we¡¯re full and drink enough before we can continue talking?¡± Wang Ke and Liu Ying ended their exchange almost at the same time. After standing up, Liu Ying quickly took Hao Wenqiang's arm and said with a smile: "Thank you for your hard work, husband! Wang Ke and I have reached an agreement, and I agreed to work for him! Originally, I I thought I needed to bargain with him and ask him to give me more rights, but guess what? He directly invested 100 million, and then temporarily gave the company a name and ignored other things! He was completely a hands-off shopkeeper, to be honest , this is probably the most ridiculous business conversation ever." Hao Wenqiang burst into laughter. There was a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. He took a deep look at Wang Ke and then said with a smile: "This proves that Wang Ke has far-sightedness and understands the principle of trusting people without trusting others! Since He believes in you so much, so you have to work hard! If one day you don't perform well and get fired, our family may not have any rice to cook!" Liu Ying stretched out her hand and slapped Hao Wenqiang's chest, laughing and scolding: "Fuck you, you will be fired!" Hao Wenqiang laughed loudly, watching Liu Ying running into the kitchen quickly, then turned to look at Wang Ke and said: "Brother Wang Ke, my wife is spoiled by me. If there is anything wrong with her, I hope Please forgive me, and please take good care of me in the future!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Brother Wen Qiang, don't be polite to me! I think Liu Ying's advice to me is very good. It speaks to my heart. Setting up a construction company will definitely be profitable." It¡¯s harmless. Just take care of her. In fact, what I want to say the most is that she can help me make more money and save me money!¡± Hao Wenqiang nodded with a smile, and then said: "Okay, let's talk about what we have to say after dinner."Although my cooking skills are not as good as those delicious dishes in your delicious restaurant, we can just make do with it and fill our stomachs. You go wash your hands first and go directly to the restaurant later. " The dinner was finished in a pleasant atmosphere. Afterwards, Wang Ke talked with Liu Ying for another three hours. In the living room that was illuminated by crystal lamps like daylight, Wang Ke stood up slowly, looked at Hao Wenqiang, Liu Ying, and Huangfu Xinrou and said: "You three, I won't stay here any longer! Now it's time to talk to Ying We have already reached an agreement with my sister! So I have to rush back to my hometown in Northern Jiangsu immediately! There are still many things at home that need to be dealt with by me. " "You want to leave now?" Huangfu Xinrou looked panicked and quickly stood up and took a step towards Wang Ke. Wang Ke nodded and said: "Yes, I should have rushed back to my hometown yesterday, but because I wanted to invite Sister Ying, I changed my mind and came to Jingnan! Xinrou, I'm afraid I can't accompany you back to Changji City. , I¡¯m really sorry! If you stay in Changji City for a few more days, I¡¯ll finish dealing with things in my hometown as soon as possible and then go back with you!¡± Huangfu Xinrou shook his head quickly and said: "No, no, since you have something to do, just leave me alone! And I have a very important job to do the day after tomorrow, so I can't stay in Jingnan for many days! I will fly by myself Just go back!" Wang Ke nodded and said: "Xinrou, thank you very much this time. If it weren't for you, I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to invite Sister Ying. When I return to Changji City, I'll treat you to dinner to express my gratitude!" Liu Ying looked at Wang Ke and said, "Wang Ke, you really have something urgent? It's so late, how can you go back now?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "As far as I know, there are dozens of high-speed trains and high-speed trains from Jingnan to Pengcheng. Maybe if I rush to Jingnan South Station, I can get on the train back! There are indeed many things. It needs to be dealt with, and now I can¡¯t wait to race against time to deal with it!¡± Liu Ying smiled and said: "Forget it, since you are a busy person, we won't keep you! If you come to Jingnan again in the future, just come and stay at home! Let Wen Qiang take you to the station later!" " Wang Ke smiled casually and said: "Forget it, I can just take a taxi. Don't bother Brother Wen Qiang to see me off in person!" After saying goodbye to Liu Ying, Hao Wenqiang and Huangfu Xinrou, Wang Ke left the villa area, took a taxi directly, and rushed to Jingnan South Station. To Wang Ke's great satisfaction, when he arrived at the station, he bought I arrived half an hour later and took a high-speed train ticket to Pengcheng via Jingnannan Station. In less than two hours, Wang Ke had returned to Pengcheng. However, it was already past twelve o'clock in the night, so Wang Ke directly reported a taxi and rushed towards his hometown in Fengcheng. In the dead of night, in the night sky of Jingnan City, a bright moon hangs high in the sky, and the water-like moonlight fills the earth. In the large room on the second floor of Liu Ying's villa, Huangfu Xinrou and Liu Ying were lying on pillows, smiling and chatting privately. "Xinrou, Wang Ke took you to visit one of his elders in the afternoon? What kind of relative was he? What do people think of you? I think if you work hard to pursue Wang Ke, you may really have hope of impressing him. His heart! Maybe he will marry you as his wife in the future!" Liu Ying looked at Huangfu Xin with a joking expression and smiled softly. Huangfu Xinrou blushed, and then said: "Xiaoying, you are thinking wrongly. The elder Wang Ke took me to see today was actually the first time he met him, and it was because he helped him once. I came here specifically to say thank you!¡± "First time meeting?" Liu Ying looked stunned for a moment, and then her eyes showed confusion. Huangfu Xinrou whispered: "Yes! And you can't even imagine who the person he visited is!" "Who is it?" Liu Ying asked curiously. Huangfu Xinrou said: "This is Deputy Secretary Zhang of the Sujiang Provincial Committee. The place we are going to is the family compound of the Sujiang Provincial Committee." "What?" Liu Ying was shocked, and then a look of shock appeared on her beautiful face, and she screamed: "You mean, Wang Ke knows Deputy Secretary Zhang Yuan of the Sujiang Provincial Party Committee? That official who holds real power Big boss? Hehow does he know such a powerful big shot?" Huangfu Xinrou smiled bitterly and said: "He doesn't just know the deputy secretary of the Sujiang Provincial Party Committee! In fact, Zhang Jianqiang, our deputy secretary of the Xijiang Provincial Party Committee, and the former mayor of Changji City, have a very close relationship with Wang Ke. They even have a close relationship with Wang Ke. Wang Ke treats him like an uncle and a nephew, and I can even tell that Deputy Secretary Zhang Yuan is deliberately getting close to Wang Ke!" Liu Ying stared blanklyHuangfu Xinrou, after a long while, finally said: "Is Wang Ke the illegitimate son of some big shot? No, no, he is a rural child who grew up in a small town in northern Jiangsu, but how did he get to know so many powerful people? A big shot?" Huangfu Xinrou smiled and said: "I told you before, Wang Ke is a Feng Shui master. To be honest, you should know something about the Feng Shui master industry. After all, the construction team will find someone to look at it before construction. It depends on Feng Shui! I really wonder how you can become the CEO of a large foreign company." Liu Ying smiled and said: "You also know that the company I work for is a foreign company, and foreigners don't care about Feng Shui at all! They don't have feudal superstitions!" Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 90: Telling the whole story Huangfu Xinrou nodded and said: "No wonder! In fact, Wang Ke didn't know Zhang Jianqiang, deputy secretary of the Xijiang Provincial Party Committee before. Wang Ke is very knowledgeable about antiques, and Zhang Jianqiang's father also likes to collect various antiques. After the two met, , because they got along well, they became close friends. Later, when Zhang Jianqiang was still the mayor of Changji City, he encountered a particularly difficult problem. It was a large piece of land in the urban area that he was in charge of. Because the feng shui was extremely poor, so There are simply no developers willing to buy it.¡± "So, in order to help his son solve this problem, Zhang Jianqiang's father invited many Feng Shui masters, including Wang Ke. As a result, the other Feng Shui masters tried their best and failed to solve it, but instead let Wang Ke Ke solved it! As a result, developers were competing to buy the land, so Zhang Jianqiang was promoted to deputy secretary of the Xijiang Provincial Party Committee because of this incident!" "The reason why Wang Ke knew Zhang Yuan was because something happened in Wang Ke's hometown some time ago. Zhang Jianqiang personally called Zhang Yuan and asked Zhang Yuan for help. As a result, the matter was solved by Zhang Yuan, so Wang Ke took me there. When I visit Secretary Zhang Yuan, I just want to thank him!" Liu Ying suddenly realized, her eyes were shining with thought. After several minutes, a bright smile appeared on her beautiful face, and she said: "It seems that it is right for me to defect to Wang Ke. Since his connections are so strong, setting up a construction company will be much easier! You also know that no matter what business you do now, the most troublesome thing is the government department. Sometimes people will delay it in order to go through various procedures. You have no tears to cry. Since Wang Ke knows the Deputy Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee of Xijiang Province, it is simply too easy to set up a construction company and the relevant procedures are taken care of by someone! " Huangfu Xin smiled softly and said, "You haven't officially become Wang Ke's subordinate yet, and you're already starting to plan carefully and prepare to take advantage of Wang Ke's connections?" Liu Ying smiled and said: "Nonsense, I am not planning to use his connections. I am doing something for him, okay?" Huangfu Xinrou couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Compared with the iceberg beauty she looked like before, she simply didn¡¯t look like the same person! In the dead of night, when Wang Ke returned to his hometown, it was already nearly two o'clock in the night. After paying the taxi driver the fare, Wang Ke watched the taxi driver leave, then silently crossed the walled courtyard and quickly walked towards the darkness. Sneak into the courtyard. Wang Ke opened the door of his house with familiarity, and saw Li Ruoxi sleeping soundly on the bed in his house, and her even breathing proved that she was in excellent physical condition. Wang Ke did not wake up Li Ruoxi, but directly found a newspaper, quickly threw it on the edge of the bed, quietly sat down cross-legged, and opened his mouth to practice Qi. Early the next morning, when it was just dawn, Li Ruoxi woke up from her sleep. After her beautiful eyes saw the world in front of her clearly, she slowly sat up with her hands supporting her body. Inadvertently, her eyes glanced towards Beside the bed, she suddenly looked shocked. When she saw clearly Wang Ke sitting cross-legged on the ground beside the bed, her eyes suddenly burst into light of surprise, and she shouted with that joyful laughter: "Hubby, When did you come back? Why didn¡¯t I know at all?¡± Wang Ke slowly woke up from his practice, looked up at Li Ruoxi's cheering appearance, suddenly floated up, and said with a smile: "I came home at nearly two o'clock last night and found you sleeping soundly, so I didn't Excuse me! How was it? Did you sleep well? Your husband has slept on this bed for many years!" A trace of shyness appeared on Li Ruoxi's face, and then she nodded heavily and said with a smile: "Well, even though auntie has laid out brand new bedding for me, I can still smell your scent here! It's very comfortable and I slept well. Peace of mind.¡± Wang Ke stretched out his hand to take Li Ruoxi off the bed, then handed her the clothes, and then smiled and said: "Hurry up and get dressed. If I guessed correctly, my mother should have gotten up by now. Although you are in my hometown now, But you can¡¯t relax about your training. How about I take you to the nearby woods to practice martial arts?¡± Li Ruoxi nodded without hesitation and said, "Okay!" When Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi walked out of the room, they happened to meet Chen Ying washing her face in the yard. "Mom, I'm back!" Wang Ke said with a smile. Chen Ying turned around and wiped the water off her face with a towel. Her eyes swept over Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi who were standing side by side. Then she nodded with a satisfied smile and said: "It's good to come back, it's good to come back! By the way, son ,When did you come back?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "I came back at nearly two o'clock last night. Because it was too late, I didn't wake you up!" Chen Ying's slightly old face showed a look of joy, her eyes kept wandering on Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi, and she asked cheerfully: "So?Say, you lived in the same room last night? " Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi are both smart people, so they naturally understood what Chen Ying meant in an instant. Li Ruoxi's face turned red, and she quickly lowered her head and remained silent as she didn't dare to look at Chen Ying. Wang Ke said with a smile: "Yes! I am your son, and Ruoxi is your daughter-in-law. Although we haven't married yet, we will get married and have children sooner or later, so naturally we live together!" Chen Ying smiled repeatedly and said: "Yeah, yeah, it's good to live together, it's good to live together! You have just woken up, brush your teeth and wash your face quickly, I will prepare breakfast for you right now." Looking at his mother¡¯s back as she turned and walked into the main room, Wang Ke laughed dumbly, stretched out his hand to hold Li Ruoxi¡¯s little hand, and then said: ¡°Daughter-in-law, let¡¯s wash up and go practice after washing up!¡± Close At eight o'clock in the morning, Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi had breakfast, and Xing Ke rushed to Wangwa Village with the other four people. Xing Ke had already withdrawn millions of cash yesterday, so today's task was to pay the rent. into the hands of every villager. "Wang Ke, you're back!" Xing Ke suddenly felt happy when he saw Wang Ke. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Xing Ke, I'm sorry you came back with Ruoxi this time. How are you doing with the preparations?" Xing Ke smiled and said: "The preparations have been done. In these two suitcases is the cash we took out yesterday, which will be distributed to the villagers today! Wang Ke nodded and said: "I just happened to be back! And I know each village quite well. I will try to spend one day today to distribute all the money." Xing Ke smiled and nodded quickly. Except for Zhao Xi, who was in his forties and knew Wang Ke, the four people following Xing Ke had never seen Wang Ke before, so they looked at Wang Ke with a hint of curiosity. With Wang Ke's help, and even Wang Weijian, the village chief of Wangwa Village, villagers from each village quickly arrived. They took the contracts they had signed with Wang Ke and lined up to lead them in an orderly manner. money for leasing land. On this day, Wang Ke¡¯s reputation in several nearby villages reached its peak! It was busy until five o'clock in the afternoon before everyone distributed the rent to each villager. At this time, except for Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi, everyone else looked tired. From morning to five o'clock in the afternoon, they rested for half an hour, had something to eat quickly, and then worked non-stop. Therefore, after Wang Ke asked Xing Ke to take the others back to the county hotel, he and Li Ruoxi returned home. After dinner, Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi chatted with Wang Wendong and Chen Ying for more than half an hour, and then they left the house. "Wang Ke, you told me before that you were going to the south of Beijing. What happened?" Walking side by side on the forest path, Li Ruoxi asked with curiosity on her beautiful face. Wang Ke said: "Ruoxi, actually, I wanted to discuss this matter with you, but because the situation was urgent, I took matters into my own hands! I plan to establish a secret underground training base for training in the future. Ancient warriors, provide them with a place to practice! But to build a secret underground training base, you must find a construction team. As you know, we have a lot of construction sites now, that school, and the delicious restaurant headquarters, and in We also need to build a vegetable greenhouse here, so I decided to find someone who is good at construction management to help me" Immediately, Wang Ke told Li Ruoxi everything about his thoughts, and even told Li Ruoxi everything about inviting Liu Ying according to a friend¡¯s introduction! Of course, the most important part of this was that Huangfu Xinrou ignored it. He didn't want Li Ruoxi to have wild thoughts, so he could only choose to hide it. After all, he was far away from Huangfu Xinrou and could not have anything to do with her. "Husband, what do you mean, invest 100 million to establish a construction company? And except for the financial aspect, all other rights will be handed over to the other party?" Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke with an incredible expression on her face and asked. Wang Ke nodded and said: "That's right! You also know that I don't know anything about construction. Through my contact with the woman named Liu Ying, I found that her character is very good! So in the spirit of doubting people, don't use them without doubting them." I have an idea, I can let her be the general manager of the construction company and be fully responsible for the construction project! After all, our delicious restaurant will develop into various cities across the country in the future, major exchanges, and even many places require us to build restaurants, almost every restaurant All branches need to be renovated, and if we can set up a construction company, we can not only save a lot of money, but we may also be able to make a lot of money." Li Ruoxi nodded silently and said, "Husband, since you think the other person's character has nothing to do with it,?, that wouldn¡¯t be a problem! But why are you so anxious to establish a secret underground training base? Now we haven't even built a school, and there are so many places that need money. Isn't it too urgent? " Wang Ke was silent for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said: "It's too urgent, but there is nothing we can do about it! You know that I disappeared for more than a month, and I went to the Bai family to help Bai Ruochen get married." Li Ruoxi nodded quickly and said, "Yes! By the way, I forgot to ask you, how are Bai Ruochen and Mo Yunrou doing?" Wang Ke nodded and said: "The Bai family was in civil strife and fighting among themselves. Ouyang and I helped Bai Ruochen and his son kill those who rebelled against the Bai family, and the Bai family also lost two-thirds of their clan masters. Now The strength of the Bai family can be said to have plummeted. Moreover, I met your father at the Bai family and we talked about many things. After I told him some things, no one in your family will object to the two of us being together anymore. .¡± Li Ruoxi's eyes burst into ecstasy, and she quickly cheered: "Great! Husband, we can finally be together openly!" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Didn't you just ask me why you were so anxious to establish a secret underground training base? It's because the Gu family and I have completely fallen out! After Lao Bai and Mo Yunrou got married, I and I Ouyang originally planned to leave, which was more than a month ago, but he was ambushed by the Gu family, and Lao Bai and I almost died." "What? Damn the Gu family! They" Li Ruoxi suddenly raised her eyebrows and shouted angrily. Wang Ke waved his hand, signaling Li Ruoxi not to get angry, and continued: "Fortunately, our lives were saved. A Feng Shui master I knew before, who was also a master of ancient martial arts, suddenly appeared and saved us. And that time with the Gu family During the battle between the masters, I killed three elders of the Gu family, and their cultivation realms were all at the advanced level of the fifth level of Qi refining and god transformation!" "After Ouyang and I were rescued by the senior named Sloppy Thief God, we finally survived, and Ouyang and I made great progress in our martial arts cultivation. Then, Ouyang and I followed that man who had reached Heaven A sloppy thief in the master realm, learning Feng Shui knowledge and martial arts. We spent a whole month in the deep mountains and old forests!" "So, I must start cultivating my own power, otherwise even if my cultivation level is more powerful, facing those enemies attacking in groups, it will be difficult for me to defeat four hands with two fists!". Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 91: Test Successful Li Ruoxi listened quietly to Wang Ke's story. After Wang Ke finished speaking, she nodded with approval and said, "Hubby, I understand what you mean now! The only thing that makes me feel a little wrong is that you Will giving all the rights of the construction company to the other party cause unnecessary trouble? Of course, if you are really so absolute, in order to reduce the trouble, there is another way, which is also the only condition you retain." Wang Ke knew that Li Ruoxi was a business genius, so he asked humbly: "Baby, tell me, what should I do?" Li Ruoxi smiled and said: "Let's make a fuss about the financial aspect! Since you can find someone to do the financial aspect, then we must find a trustworthy manager! Every account spent on the construction must be clear. With the details of expenses and income, there will be no errors when reconciling the accounts later!¡± Wang Ke asked doubtfully: "Do you have the talent in this field?" Li Ruoxi smiled and said, "I don't have one, but I know someone she can find." Wang Ke quickly asked: "Who?" Li Ruoxi chuckled and said: "Alyssa's senior sister is a Chinese-American. When I was studying abroad, she and I were roommates. I once persuaded her to come back to China to help me, but she refused! Because she felt that we Li Ruoxi Those listed companies in my family have little development prospects! But now the development prospects of our delicious restaurants and construction companies are definitely very promising. If I invite her again, I'm afraid I can invite her over." Wang Ke said with a smile: "Okay, then you ask her to try it. If it doesn't work, think of other ways!" Li Ruoxi nodded with a smile. Afterwards, the two chatted a lot more, until the bright moonlight filled the earth, and the two returned to their residence. Late at night, after Wang Ke discovered that Li Ruoxi was asleep, he quietly left the room. Like a ghost in the dark night, he climbed over the wall and left the house, then flew towards the contracted land to the south of the orchard like lightning. He wanted to experiment with the Feng Shui formation that he just learned from the "Ancient Formation Book" and made use of the surrounding natural environment items. If successful, then he would no longer have to worry about the Feng Shui formation on more than 2,200 acres of land. Even the seventh-grade spiritual weapon he obtained can be taken out! Arriving at the edge of the field, Wang Ke quickly observed the surrounding environment, and then with a smile on his face, he used two trees as the center of the formation, moved a few stones, and then followed the Feng Shui formation route he had sketched in his mind. After placing them, I quickly released my energy and began to seriously carve out the Feng Shui array. Time passed bit by bit, because it was his first time to try to depict this kind of Feng Shui formation, so he was extra careful, and his mental power had been raised to the limit. Twenty minutes later, Wang Ke carved out the Feng Shui patterns within an area of ??four to five hundred square meters, and then placed one of the stones under a big tree. Suddenly, Wang Ke keenly captured the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth. slight changes! effective? There was a hint of joy in Wang Ke's eyes. "The formation I set up is to depict the Feng Shui formation pattern. Even if I don't use magic weapons and spiritual weapons, it is not completely completed according to that ancient formation. If I don't depict the Feng Shui formation pattern, but Is it possible to successfully outline the Feng Shui formation in my mind and use all things in the natural environment to arrange the Feng Shui formation?" Thinking quickly in his mind, when he thought of this problem, he immediately returned to the village. He wanted to try to set up a large-scale Feng Shui formation once and for all, and completely follow the formation pattern in the "Ancient Formation Book". However, he knew how difficult it was. The larger the area, the greater the difficulty. When he returned to the village, he wanted to use Wangwa Village as the area and arrange the entire village using everything in the natural environment. Forming a Feng Shui array can change the Feng Shui in the village. In the dead of night, every house is dark. Under the hazy night, Wang Ke's figure keeps running and jumping around the village, constantly observing every environment, and seriously simulating the scene of preparing to arrange the Feng Shui array in his mind. It took Wang Ke a full two hours to fully understand the topography and environment of the entire village. This was despite him being relatively familiar with Wangwa Village. After his figure quickly landed in the orchard in front of his house, Wang Ke kept thinking and deducing in his mind, following the mysterious method in the "Ancient Formation Book". Close ads Finally, when his eyes slowly opened, the body sitting cross-legged on the ground suddenly rose into the sky. In just a dozen breaths, he quickly ran to the woods to the east of the village and quickly picked up the strongest tree. In the center of the big tree, I found seven or eight stones the size of a head. After passing by one of the houses, I took an iron catalpa from there.Quickly bury seven or eight stones one meter deep in the ground according to the position you deduced. After everything was taken care of, Wang Ke returned to the edge of the orchard in front of his home and stood on a large willow tree outside the orchard. His supernatural power was activated quickly, and his mental energy was released in all directions like water. In just ten seconds, a deep look of ecstasy appeared on Wang Ke's face, and the corners of his mouth slightly outlined a curved arc. Wang Ke couldn't help but wave his fists several times. Success! He could clearly feel that around the village, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth from all directions was slowly drifting towards the village, and the ever-increasing spiritual energy of heaven and earth did not flow towards other places, but continued to swim in the village. ! "If accumulated over many years, I am afraid that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the village will be two or three times richer than the spiritual energy of heaven and earth outside the village! And the people living in the village will also have very good physical fitness. In two years, at most two years After that time, the villagers in the village will probably rarely get sick!" The smile at the corner of his mouth grew stronger and stronger, and Wang Ke's figure suddenly disappeared from the spot. The success of the experiment made him even more satisfied with the "Ancient Formation Book" given to him by the sloppy Thief God, because it also recorded hundreds of mysterious ancient formations. As long as he studied all the ancient formations thoroughly, , Wang Ke can pat his chest and guarantee that his strength in Feng Shui can definitely take a big step forward. In the following days, Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi, together with Xing Ke and others, began to work on the project of building a vegetable greenhouse. After all, there were more than two thousand acres of land, and various building materials were continuously transported from all directions. The construction teams found also moved in and began to build vegetable greenhouses. As for the village chief Wang Weijian and Wang Ke¡¯s father Wang Weidong, they took some people and cooperated with several other staff members of the delicious restaurant to start buying various vegetable seeds, preparing to start sowing after the vegetable greenhouse was built! During the day, Wang Ke was constantly busy, but at night, he quietly covered more than two thousand acres of land by himself using the Feng Shui skills he had just learned, and used the Spirit Gathering Array to cover them all. In the Feng Shui array in this area, the vegetables grown Although it cannot be compared with the vegetables grown in the Xishan Vegetable Base in Changji City, and the taste is much worse, it can definitely make many people's mouths full of oil! Of course, Wang Ke has decided that after the vegetable greenhouse is established, he will create a small piece of land and re-create a spirit gathering array so that the vegetables in it can be officially provided to the delicious restaurant. In the future, there will be more delicious restaurants in Northern Jiangsu, as well as in other surrounding provinces and cities. Once there are more branches of delicious restaurants, they will begin to expand the area and quantity of special vegetables. "Ring, ring, ring" In the evening, just as he was taking time off from his busy schedule to rest, Wang Ke¡¯s cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang! He reached out and took out his cell phone. After seeing the caller ID clearly, Wang Ke had a bright smile on his face. After the call was connected, he said, "Cousin, why did you remember to call me? How is the delicious restaurant? Already?" Su Renjie's hearty laughter came from the mobile phone: "Wang Ke, the delicious restaurant building has been built! Haha, we just need to decorate and buy tables, chairs, benches and other equipment! I just heard that you have come back! Why don't you come back? Why don¡¯t you say hello to me!¡± Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "I have been so busy recently, and now I have just relaxed! How about this, I will take my girlfriend to the county town now, how about we have dinner together in the evening? By the way, remember to call my cousin!" Su Renjie smiled and said: "No problem, just now your cousin was yelling that she was bored and asked me to go shopping with her! Come over now! I'll call her immediately!" After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke turned to look at Li Ruoxi, who had a look of curiosity on his face, and said with a smile: "It was my cousin who called! He is my aunt's biological son!" Li Ruoxi suddenly realized it and said with a smile: "Then we won't have dinner at home tonight? Auntie has just prepared to cook, why don't we go out to eat tonight?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "It's okay, I just need to tell my mother!" Half an hour later, Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi drove to the county seat. After they got a room at the Xinghai Hotel, they took a comfortable bath, put on the clean clothes they brought, and then headed towards the place where they had agreed with Su Renjie. Rush to the place. Little Sheep Restaurant. In one of the private rooms, Su Cancan had a look of excitement on his face and kept asking his younger brother Su Renjie: "Brother, are you telling the truth? Do my clothes really look good? And my paintings Is there any problem with my light makeup?¡± After being asked so many times, Su ?Jie said with a wry smile: "Sister, can't you calm down for a while? The clothes you are wearing are really nice, you are even better-looking, and there is not a single bit of makeup wrong with you. You are absolutely worthy of being called It's perfect! Alas, we are meeting Wang Ke and his girlfriend. Although Li Ruoxi is your former boss, it's not like this, right? No matter what, Li Ruoxi will call us cousin!" Su Cancan rolled her eyes and said slightly angrily: "What do you know? In my eyes, Li Ruoxi is an absolute big shot. If she could say a few words to me back then, I'm afraid she would make my former colleagues jealous for a while! Even if she She is our cousin-in-law, and she is also a high-ranking goddess! Do you understand goddess?" Su Renjie quickly raised his hand and said: "Okay, sister, you are right. Okay, okay, I have defeated you! I'll go out and see if they are here. You can sort out your things here." Groom yourself and prepare to meet your goddess!" Just when he stood up and was about to open the door to go out, the door was pushed open from the outside, and Wang Ke walked in with a bright smile. Behind him, Li Ruoxi also walked gracefully with a faint smile. Come in. Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 92: The End of the Drunkard Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi walked into the private room, their eyes swept over the faces of Su Renjie and Su Cancan, and the smiles on their faces became a little stronger, because at this time, Su Renjie, after seeing Li Ruoxi's appearance, suddenly felt like he was struck by lightning. The whole person seemed to be stupid, with a dull look on his face. But Su Cancan was better. After all, she had seen Li Ruoxi from a distance and her photos. She also knew that Li Ruoxi was the big boss in the company and the goddess in the eyes of all men! Her face was filled with excitement and emotion. Wang Ke looked at Su Renjie with a smile and said jokingly: "Cousin, it's not polite to stare at other girls like this! What's wrong? Do you think you've seen a fairy?" Su Renjie followed Wang Ke's words and nodded involuntarily. However, when he nodded, he suddenly realized that it was indeed impolite for him to stare at a girl like this, especially when this girl was his cousin. girlfriend! There was a look of embarrassment on that gentle face, and he said with a wry smile: "I'm talking about cousin, I just didn't expect that your girlfriend would be so beautiful, she is as beautiful as a fairy! No wonder I said that your girlfriend She¡¯s a goddess, so right!¡± Wang Ke laughed dumbly, and Li Ruoxi couldn't help but smile. With that sweet smile, she quickly glanced at Wang Ke. Li Ruoxi looked at Su Renjie and Su Cancan who walked up to Su Renjie, and said with a smile: "Express Brother, cousin, hello. I am Li Ruoxi!" Su Cancan quickly walked up to Li Ruoxi. The excitement on her face not only did not diminish, but became even stronger. She stammered: "LiMr. Lino, no, no, it's Li Ruoxithat's not right, it's expression." Hello, sister-in-law. Nice to meet you! I really feel like I'm dreaming. The big boss of our company, the goddess in the eyes of everyone in the company, actually stood in front of me and talked to me. If I If I tell my former colleagues in the company, their eyes will turn red with envy!" Wang Ke reached out and patted Su Cancan on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Cousin, you are so exaggerated! Come on, come on, put away your excited look, I am not used to it! Ruoxi will marry you in the future After you give it to me, you can be with her every day." Su Cancan turned to look at Wang Ke, and then the excitement on her face slowly receded. She did not let go of Li Ruoxi's hand, but with joy in her heart, she pulled Li Ruoxi to the table in the private room and sat down. , then smiled and said: "Brothers and sisters, we will be relatives from now on! I hope you will take good care of me." Li Ruoxi smiled and said: "I should say this. After all, you are Wang Ke's sister, which is also my sister. I am a girl who married outside. If Wang Ke bullies me, cousin, you have to teach me a lesson." Him!" Su Cancan nodded without hesitation and said: "Don't worry! Wang Ke has listened to me the most since he was a child. If he dares to bully you, it would be strange if I don't slap him. From now on, my cousin will be your supporter!" Li Ruoxi nodded with a smile and said with a chuckle: "If my cousin helps me, then I can rest assured!" Wang Ke touched Su Renjie with his shoulder and said with a smile: "Cousin, did you see that they have just met and they have already formed an alliance!" Su Renjie laughed dumbly and said, "Then let's also form allies, and the two of us will fight against them!" Su Cancan quickly rolled her eyes at Su Renjie and said with a smile: "Unless you don't find a wife or get married in the future, we will just be three people." Su Renjie touched the bridge of his nose angrily, then gave Wang Ke a helpless look, and then he and Wang Ke happily sat down at the dining table. Little Sheep Restaurant! At the gate of the first floor, the arrogant Huang Feilong walked into the gate with his two right-hand assistants and two friends from out of town. When he saw the man and woman in front of him, a trace of doubt appeared on his face. Because he felt that the back of the young man and the woman in front of him seemed familiar, but for a while he didn't remember who he was! "What's wrong?" A middle-aged man standing next to Huang Feilong asked with a faint smile on his face. He keenly caught the strange look on Huang Feilong's face. Huang Feilong looked away, shook his head and said: "It's okay, I just think the back of the person in front of me looks familiar, but in our small county, many people look up without looking down, maybe they are acquaintances! Forget it, no matter He, you two have come all the way from afar today, and I will take care of you!" ??Chen Long, Yang Hu. Close The two of them are gangsters on Jingnan Road, and their ruthlessness and cunning as foxes make others on the road be wary of them. However, their popularity is also very good, because although they are cruel and cunning as foxes, they are very loyal and treat their brothers very much.?Okay. Chen Long smiled and nodded and said: "No problem, we come to your territory, of course we have to enjoy it! We will make you bleed tonight!" Huang Feilong smiled and said: "As long as you can eat and play, I will arrange everything! I have already reserved the box, let's just go up there!" Wang Ke, Li Ruoxi, and Su Renjie were already in the private room where Su Cancan was. After all, the four of them were all young people, and with the deliberate kindness of the four of them, they ate and chatted, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. "boom¡­¡­" The door of the box was suddenly kicked open, and a young man with a shaved head and a shiny thick gold chain around his neck rushed in, smelling of alcohol. When he looked at it with his drunken eyes, After looking at the four Wang Ke people in the room, he shook his head vigorously and said with a groan: "His n¨£in¨£i, I didn't drink too much? I went to the wrong room!" Just when he turned around to leave, his body suddenly stopped, and he turned his head again and glanced at the faces of Su Cancan and Li Ruoxi. His eyes suddenly lit up, with a bit of lust - lustful and greedy eyes. It fell on Li Ruoxi, then she walked forward a few steps, pointed at Li Ruoxi and shouted: "Little sister, you look very beautiful when you grow up, no you are very beautiful. How many drinks will you have with me today?" Howhow about it? If I am happy, I willmake you very comfortable!" Wang Ke's complexion suddenly changed. Dragons have reverse scales, and Wang Ke's reverse scales are Li Ruoxi and his relatives and friends. This drunken middle-aged man actually used such words to insult Li Ruoxi, which made him feel guilty for a moment. Out of anger! Li Ruoxi, Su Renjie, and Su Cancan had angry looks on their faces, looking angrily at the drunken middle-aged man in front of them. "Get out, or I'll let you out on your stomach!" Wang Ke shouted in a low voice. The drunken man reluctantly looked away from Li Ruoxi. When he landed on Wang Ke, he immediately shouted with arrogance: "Boy, what the hell did you say? Telllet me go away?" Let me go out on my back? Youare you too brave to be ambitious? Let me tell youtell you, I am a well-known figure in Fengcheng. Of those brothers on the road, which onewhich one doesn't recognize me? Do you have Tell me again, I will beat you until you have teeth all over the floor!" Suddenly, he sobered up a little from his drunkenness, and with a look of surprise on his face, he said, "I understand! This beauty is your woman, right? Don't worry, as long as you let her accompany me today, I won't care about you. That¡¯s it!¡± He suddenly stood up, sprinted in front of the drunkard, and without hesitation kicked the opponent's chest hard, causing the opponent's huge body to fly backwards instantly, and hit the corridor outside from the door. inside. At the door of the next door, a big man was smoking a cigarette silently. There were still water stains on his face. It was obvious that he had just washed his face! When he saw clearly that a person suddenly flew out of the door next door, his face was slightly stunned, and then a strange look appeared on his face. However, when that person hit the corridor wall hard and then fell to the ground, his expression changed slightly, because he knew this person and had a good relationship with him! "Gao Yang, what's wrong with you? What's going on?" The middle-aged man quickly came to the drunk man at the end, stretched out his hand to pull him up from the ground, and asked quickly with a look of confusion on his face. "He is your friend? Ask him to climb out of the restaurant for me, or I will make him regret what he did today!" Wang Ke walked out of the private room door and said coldly. The big man with water stains on his face turned to look at Wang Ke. His brows furrowed slightly and he asked in a deep voice: "Who are you? Did you hit my friend?" Wang Ke sneered and said: "Since he is your friend, then you must not be a good person, so get out of here! Otherwise, you will end up like him today and crawl out of this restaurant!" The middle-aged man with water stains on his face and a cold look in his eyes did not answer Wang Ke's words at all, but rushed to Wang Ke's side, raised his fist without hesitation, and pointed at Wang Ke's face. Hit it hard. "You are not overestimating your own capabilities!" Wang Ke sneered, and then kicked the opponent in the chest, causing the opponent's body to fly four or five meters away, and then hit the ground. It took more than ten seconds for the big man to get up from the ground with difficulty. With a look of anger on his face, he shouted sternly: "You bastard, you damn boy, wait for me. If I let you If you walk out of this restaurant intact, I will take your last name!" After finishing speaking, he staggered, quickly opened the door of the box next door, and ran in with great strides. "Boss, there is a boy who beat up Gao Yang, and I went over"When I asked what was going on, he beat me too! "The middle-aged man looked at one of the several men in the room and shouted with an angry look on his face. There are four big men in this box at the moment, one of them is Huang Feilong, the other two burly men are Huang Feilong's friends from out of town, and the other one is another of Huang Feilong's confidants. Hearing the middle-aged man's words, Huang Feilong's face suddenly showed a look of anger. He stood up suddenly and said in a deep voice: "You two, wait here for a moment. I'll go over and see who has eaten the ambition." Leopard, how dare you provoke my people!" Chen Long and Yang Hu looked at each other, and then stood up together. Chen Long smiled and said: "Since there is a good show to watch, let's go and join in the fun! Let's see what kind of big shot he is, who dares to be a local snake like you. Arrogant in front of the overlord." Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 93 Huang Feilong has been in Fengcheng County for so many years, especially after he made a fortune, both in terms of connections and power, he has developed greatly. In Fengcheng County, except for a few big-shot figures in the government department, he can't offend anyone. Starting from others, the figures on the white road should give him some face, let alone the gangsters on the road. He is the tyrant in Fengcheng County. Huang Feilong could be said to be filled with anger at this time. After all, now that his two friends from out of town were present, such a situation would occur. He already wanted to kill the guy who beat his brother. He quickly walked out of the door. When his eyes fell on Wang Ke, his face was slightly startled, and then his face became extremely ugly, and there was even bitterness and fear in his eyes. How could it be him? How could it be this evil star? Huang Feilong could clearly feel that his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and he even started to tremble slightly. He remembered the lesson from the last time clearly. From the bottom of his heart, he was afraid of this ruthless and ridiculously strong young man. He didn't want to see this young man again, and even wished he would never have anything to do with him. Any relationship. The big man next to Huang Feilong who had just been kicked away by Wang Ke covered his chest with his right hand, with a look of resentment on his face. He pointed at Wang Ke with his left hand and shouted loudly: "Boss, that's the damn bastard! He was the one who injured him. After Gao Yang, you dare to attack me." Wang Ke looked slightly stunned just after Huang Feilong and the others walked out, and then his eyes turned cold instantly. "Snapped¡­¡­" The bright red slap mark appeared on the face of the big man next to Huang Feilong. A clear slap sounded, and everyone except Wang Ke was stunned. The big man¡¯s eyes flashed with disbelief. Looking at the boss Huang Feilong who slapped him hard, he quickly covered his face with his hands. Chen Long and Yang Hu, who were standing next to Huang Feilong, had puzzled looks in their eyes. Then Yang Hu asked doubtfully: "Feilong, what's going on? How did you" Huang Feiqiao forced a smile on his face, shook his head helplessly at Yang Hu and Chen Long, and then walked quickly to the indifferent Wang Ke, with a bit of apology and a bit of fear. He smiled bitterly and said: "Mr. Wang, I really didn't expect that I would meet you here! I didn't expect that my blind brothers would offend you. There are many of you, sir. I hope you won't get along with these blind brothers." They have the knowledge of a bastard, don¡¯t worry, as long as you can calm down the fire, I will teach them a lesson!" Wang Ke looked at Huang Feilong indifferently, then snorted coldly, pointed at the big man who asked Li Ruoxi to accompany him before, and said in a deep voice: "I am not a stubborn person, but this guy insists on my wife spending one night with him, even You have to deal with me, so he must climb out from here today, otherwise I will break his limbs. As for your brother, I don¡¯t have to argue with him. But I hope you will use less violence in the future, otherwise, I will destroy you." Huang Feilong's expression turned extremely ugly in an instant. He turned to look at Gao Yang, the drunkard who had been beaten awake now. His lips wriggled a few times, then he moved closer to Wang Ke and whispered: "Brother Wang Ke, Gao Yang did something wrong, but he was also drunk! Normally he would never do such a ridiculous thing! Please be merciful and spare him this time! Tomorrow morning No, no, no, early tomorrow morning, I sent someone to send you 500,000 yuan as an apology for Gao Yang. You should also know that our county does not have much space. If you let Gao Yang climb out from here today, I am afraid that everyone in the entire county will know it tomorrow. Not only will he be unable to behave in the county in the future, I¡¯m afraid even his family members will be stabbed in the back.¡± After saying these words that could only be heard by the people around him, Huang Feilong turned around and faced the dull face of Gao Yang, slapped him hard a few times, and then shouted in a low voice: "Kneel down, Apologize to brother Wang Ke. If you still want to stay in Fengcheng in the future, sincerely apologize to me, hurry up!" Gao Yang, who has now sobered up, has recovered from the shock. When Huang Feilong humbly apologized to Wang Ke, he knew that he had caused a big trouble. The cold-looking young man in front of him definitely had a lot of background. Even Feng Feilong Huang Feilong, the most powerful boss-level figure in the city, had to beg each other in a low voice. At this moment, Gao Yang's heart felt cold. There was deep regret in his eyes. He no longer dared to look at Li Ruoxi who had come out with Su Renjie and Su Cancan. His heart was even filled with bitterness and he prayed in his heart to escape this. an event. Fengcheng is his home, and Fengcheng is his root. His relatives and friends are all in Fengcheng. If he crawls away from this little sheep family today, I am afraid that he will become the biggest newcomer in Fengcheng early tomorrow morning.Wen, then I won't be able to hang out in Fengcheng anymore, and even my family may never be able to hold their heads up if they follow me. Close With fear on his face and deep regret flashing in his eyes, he knelt down in front of Wang Ke with a "pop" and said bitterly: "Brother Wang Ke, all your mistakes are my fault. Please Please forgive me this time! I also drank too much, and my brain was kicked by a donkey. You don¡¯t remember the faults of villains. The prime minister has a lot of energy in his belly, so don¡¯t be like a little person like me! In the future, I I will definitely never do something like this again. I will definitely live an honest life in the future and be a good and lawful person! Please, I still have my parents, wife and children, please!" Most of the coldness on Wang Ke's face disappeared. Looking at the expression on Gao Yang's face, he sighed secretly in his heart, then waved his hands in disgust and said in a deep voice: "Get out of here! You all get out of here, don't let me go anymore." I see you, otherwise you will get out of Fengcheng! My hometown does not need you scum!" After saying this, he turned to look at Su Renjie, Su Cancan, and Li Ruoxi and said, "Let's go in and continue eating!" Su Renjie was lucky. After all, he had seen Wang Ke repairing Huang Feilong. Li Ruoxi also had a calm expression on her face because she knew how powerful Wang Ke was! It is normal for these people to kneel down and beg for mercy, which can make these people tremble. But Su Cancan, who was born and raised in Fengcheng, felt a huge wave of panic in her heart. Who is this person in front of me who is begging for mercy in a low voice? It¡¯s Huang Feilong! Who is Huang Feilong? That is a well-known big shot in Fengcheng. Whether in the white world or the underworld, he is a big shot with hands and eyes. However, he actually looks frightened, bitter and frightened, and begs for mercy like his cousin in a low voice? Apologize to your cousin? Are you dreaming? Having followed Wang Ke, Li Ruoxi, and Su Renjie back to the private room to get ready, Su Cancan's beautiful face still had an expression of incredible shock as she stared blankly at her cousin Wang Ke, speechless. The young man who exuded a cold aura just now, is he still his cousin? But the cousin in my impression is the good boy who is usually kind and amiable, and rarely even quarrels with others? Why is it that it¡¯s only been a year or two that we haven¡¯t seen each other much, and he seems to be a different person? The cold smile on Wang Ke's face slowly disappeared. Seeing Su Cancan looking at him dumbfounded, Wang Ke smiled bitterly and touched the bridge of his nose and said, "Cousin, can you stop looking at me like a Martian?" ? I¡¯m not used to it!¡± Su Cancan slowly woke up from the shock. She looked at Wang Ke blankly and asked in a low voice: "Cousin, you looked scary just now! I have never seen you get angry before! Also, What's going on? Isn't that person Huang Feilong just now? We are a famous big shot in Fengcheng, how could he humble himself and apologize to you? " Before Wang Ke could answer, Su Renjie, who was sitting next to him, smiled and said, "Sister, do you remember the last time my mother was hospitalized and I was beaten? Didn't I tell you at the beginning that I would be beaten by someone?" This person is Huang Feilong! Later, the money I brought back was the compensation given by Huang Feilong! Wang Ke beat him badly at the beginning, and a large number of his subordinates were beaten severely by Wang Ke He had a meal! That¡¯s why he humbled himself and apologized when he saw it was Wang Ke today.¡± Su Cancan suddenly realized it. After all the confusion on his face faded, he gave Wang Ke a thumbs up and said, "Cousin, you are really amazing! You can actually ask the famous Huang Feilong to apologize to you. It¡¯s so unbelievable that he can even promise to pay you half a million yuan in compensation in front of so many people tomorrow!¡± In fact, Su Cancan didn't know that there was another reason why Huang Feilong was so afraid of Wang Ke, that is, after he was beaten violently by Wang Ke and many of his subordinates were seriously injured, he sent someone to investigate Wang Ke. , and even learned from some powerful friends in the government department that Wang Ke was actually a brother with the county party secretary Zhao Baogang and the director of the Public Security Bureau Zhou Qing. What even shocked him even more! Someone came from the province some time ago, and that person was a member of the secret network of the provincial party committee, and was a close secretary to Zhang Yuan, the deputy secretary of the provincial party committee. Through some vague rumors from some powerful figures, the provincial party committee secretariat was originally sent to help Wang. Ke's people were ordered by Zhang Yuan, deputy secretary of the Provincial Party Committee himself! He took Gao Yang and his two men back to the box. After the door of the box was closed, Huang Feilong immediately looked at Chen Long and Yang Hu, who had puzzled expressions on their faces, and said with a wry smile: "You two Brother, I really didn¡¯t expect that you just came here today and I made you see such a big joke! However, I can¡¯t afford to offend that young man named Wang Ke!¡± Chen Long is curiousAsked: "Feilong, who is that young man? You are a well-known local gangster in Fengcheng. Almost everyone on the road is your brother, right? Why are you still afraid of that young man? Is he a member of your county?" The biological son of the number one person? That¡¯s not right! Even if you are the biological son of the number one person in your county, you wouldn¡¯t behave like this?¡± Huang Feilongen looked fiercely at Gao Yang and another subordinate who stood aside and dared not sit down, and then smiled bitterly and said: "If he was the biological son of our Fengcheng County Party Committee Secretary, I wouldn't have to be so low-key. I apologize, but I really can¡¯t afford to offend that young man! Two brothers, let¡¯s be honest, some time ago was the worst experience I¡¯ve ever experienced in my life! It was this young man who beat me up violently. Suddenly, even a large number of my men were beaten miserably by him alone. Even I couldn't believe that he, a young guy, had such a strong strength! All by himself! He beat down twenty or thirty of us. People, and it will definitely not take more than three minutes. If I say this, no one will believe it!" Chen Long and Yang Hu suddenly stood up, with a look of shock on their faces. After a quick glance at each other, they almost uttered three words at the same time: "Ancient warrior!" Huang Feilong was stunned and asked in confusion: "What ancient warrior?" After Chen Long and Yang Hu were silent for a moment, Chen Long then spoke: "Let's talk alone!" Huang Feilong's expression moved, and then he waved his hands to his two subordinates and the frightened Gao Yang, and said in a deep voice: "You guys go out first. Go and open a new box!" The three of them looked at each other. Even in their hearts, they wanted to know what the three words Chen Long and Yang Hu meant. But the boss Huang Feilong had already spoken, so they could only suppress this doubt in their hearts and quickly Exit the room! Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 94: Secret Talk In the spacious and bright private room, only Huang Feilong, Chen Long, and Yang Hu were left. Huang Feilong had curiosity in his eyes and looked at Yang Hu and Chen Long with a strange face. He didn't understand why the two of them wanted to signal him to let his brothers leave. Are they trying to tell him something special? "Two brothers, we have been friends for many years! Even when I was sixteen years old and living in southern Beijing, we were life-and-death friends who fought with each other on the streets. If you have anything to say, just say it. I promise not to spread anything I heard today!" Huang Feilong said quickly. Chen Long and Yang Hu picked up their wine glasses at the same time, clinked the glasses with Huang Feilong, and drank the glass of wine in one gulp. At this time, Chen Long said: "Brother Feilong, you are right. The three of us are indeed close friends of life and death. Although you later returned to your hometown to develop, our brotherhood is still there! So what we told you, You must not let anyone else know!" Huang Feilong nodded heavily, lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. Then he looked at Chen Long with the smoke lingering, waiting for what he was about to say. Chen Long said: "Feilong, we just talked about ancient warriors. If our guess is correct, Wang Ke, a young guy, can kill so many of you in less than three minutes with the power of one person." If someone is beaten down, there is only one possibility, he is an ancient warrior!" "Let me explain to you, what is an ancient warrior! An ancient warrior is a strong person who practices ancient martial arts. Ancient warriors practice internal skills and mental methods, just like what is shown in TV series and movies. Even if they practice to an extremely high level, Even more powerful than the martial arts masters in some TV series or movies!" Having said this, he glanced at Yang Hu, then turned his attention to Huang Feilong and said seriously: "To be honest, when we were hanging out in the streets of southern Jingnan, there were eight people in total, except Liuzi and Dabiao. The two of them are dead, and the rest of you have returned to your respective hometowns and created careers in your respective hometowns. But Yang Hu and I have been hanging out in the south of Beijing, and we can even survive until now. Because after you left, the two of us had an adventure. Yes, it can be described as an adventure. We met a master, an ancient warrior with unfathomable strength. Because we accidentally helped him once, he was recovering from his injuries. During that time, he taught us the exercises and taught us some martial arts moves!" Huang Feilong looked at Chen Long dumbfounded, with a look of shock on his face! So much so that he didn't even notice when the cigarette he held between his fingers fell to the ground. "Youare you also a master now? A master as powerful as Wang Ke?" Huang Feilong asked with a look of disbelief on his face. Chen Long shook his head and said: "We don't know what Wang Ke's current level of cultivation is! But we can also do it. Within three minutes, we can defeat twenty or thirty of your men! The world of ancient warriors is called ancient warriors. The martial arts world, and in the ancient martial arts world, the cultivation realms of ancient warriors are divided into: the acquired realm, the innate realm, the realm of releasing true energy, the realm of refining qi to transform, and the realm of refining qi to transform into god. We know that from the first We have reached the fifth level of cultivation. As for the subsequent cultivation realms, we don¡¯t understand! And each level is divided into three levels: primary realm, intermediate realm and advanced realm. The person who taught us the cultivation techniques back then Our seniors told us that because we have cultivated too late, it is difficult for us to become true masters. So far, our cultivation realm has only reached the first level of acquired advanced realm." Yang Hu, who was sitting next to Chen Long, had a wry smile on his face, and said helplessly: "We are both forty-five or six years old now. Until now, we have only reached the acquired advanced state. Even we ourselves have no confidence. This I can break through to the innate realm in my lifetime! I really have no confidence!" At this point, in order to show Huang Feilong his strength, Yang Hu reached out and grabbed a plate, and easily crushed the plate into pieces with his fingers. Huang Feilong was shocked! Close He stared blankly at the handful of powder in Yang Hu's hand, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely for a few times, and then he quickly shouted: "Back then, the young man named Wang Ke also showed his power in front of me. Because we were upstairs in the hotel, he made a hole in the house with one kick. The hole was about the same size as the sole of his foot! And he also punched a big hole in the wall with his fist, even that big hole. A grown man can get through the hole! I can see that his kick and punch were very casual! It seems that he didn't use all his strength." Chen Long and Yang Hu looked at each other, with shock in their eyes! After half a minute, Chen LongcaiHe smiled bitterly and said: "If according to what you said, the young man named Wang Ke's cultivation realm has probably reached a terrifying level. I can guarantee that his cultivation realm is definitely above the innate realm, and even very high." Maybe, he has reached the third level of releasing true energy!" Yang Hu also quickly said: "Yes, I think so too! Think about it! If he stepped on a big hole in the ground, even if the big hole was as big as a basin, it means that his strength is very likely He has reached the innate state, but when he stepped on it, only an area the size of the sole of his foot was punctured. This shows that when he stepped on that kick, his control reached an extremely fine level. Being able to have such precision The control and cultivation level must be very high!" Huang Feilong was so shocked by Chen Long and Yang Hu's words that he broke into a cold sweat. He was secretly glad that he did not take revenge on Wang Ke later. Otherwise, if the other party wanted to kill him, it would be easy, right? Suddenly, with a look of curiosity on his face, Chen Long asked, "Feilong, if that young man named Wang Ke just beat you all down with his fists, he wouldn't make you so afraid of him, right? After all, this is the era of hot weapons. If you want to take revenge on him, you can find some gunmen and shoot him secretly! Why didn't you take revenge on him? Instead, you still showed such fear after seeing him? " Huang Feilong smiled bitterly and said: "You are right. After I was beaten down, I did not dare to have the slightest intention of revenge. After all, the young man named Wang Ke was so powerful! But a few days later, The more I thought about it, the more uncomfortable I felt, so I really wanted to take revenge on that kid. But later I asked some powerful people in Fengcheng County for information about him, but the information I got made me give up the idea of ??revenge. !¡± Chen Long's expression changed and he quickly asked: "What news? I remember that your connections are not limited to the small county of Fengcheng! You also have quite a few connections in the government department of Pengcheng City, right? Someone is covering you, you Are you still afraid of him?" Huang Feilong smiled bitterly and said, "Originally I thought so too, but the news I heard is that Wang Ke, Zhao Baogang, our county party secretary, and Zhou Qing, director of the Public Security Bureau, are brothers!" Chen Long has a close mind and has always been a military type, so he shook his head and said: "No, if you are really cruel and want to retaliate against him, these two characters will not let you give up the idea." Huang Feilong nodded and said, "That's right, but what if we add the deputy secretary of the Sujiang Provincial Committee of the Communist Party of China?" "What?" Chen Long and Yang Hu quickly stood up again, with looks of horror on their faces, and they exclaimed in surprise. They did not imagine that Wang Ke could be related to such a big shot as the deputy secretary of the provincial party committee, and that Huang Feilong would not dare to act rashly. They must have a deep relationship, right? Huang Feilong smiled bitterly and said: "I was the one who hit Wang Ke's aunt while driving drunk, and then sent my gangsters to threaten their family, so that gangster was beaten up by Wang Ke! Later, in order to regain my face, I made an appointment with Wang Ke Meet at the hotel! That¡¯s when so many of my subordinates and I were beaten! You don¡¯t know that before I asked my gangsters to threaten Wang Ke, the provincial party committee secret network, also Zhang Wang, rushed to Fengcheng from southern Beijing in person County. Let the top leaders of Fengcheng County and the director of the Public Security Bureau obediently accompany Wang Ke to investigate my news!" Chen Long and Yang Hu understood instantly! Being able to send his secretary to this small county in person, Wang Ke must have a very good relationship with the deputy secretary of the provincial party committee! Chen Long smiled bitterly and said: "Feilong, to be honest, you are really lucky. From what just happened, I can see that the young man named Wang Ke is not a ruthless person. Otherwise, , I¡¯m afraid he will really insist on letting your brother who offended him crawl out of this restaurant today!¡± Huang Feilong nodded and said: "Yeah! I didn't expect him to be so easy to talk to. Maybe Wang Ke didn't want to push that bastard Gao Yang to a dead end! Maybe he was thinking about Gao Yang's family! Anyway, I do I'm lucky! If Wang Ke really insists on letting Gao Yang climb out today, there is nothing I can do. Moreover, what happened today will definitely spread. If everyone knows by then, one of my Huang Feilong men has offended someone. Young man, you still have to watch my brothers climb out of the restaurant, for fear that I will lose all my prestige." The three of them chatted in the room for almost twenty minutes. Then Chen Long and Yang Hu chatted for a few words, then turned to look at Huang Feilong and said, "Feilong, I think you should go to the next box in person and call the guy." Wang Ke's young man apologizes! And we can also go and pay homage to him. If we go to pay homage to him as ancient warriors, maybeIt's enough to ease the bad relationship between you and him! " Huang Feilong's eyes flashed with thought. After half a minute, he nodded and said: "Yes, there is a habit in our hometown. If the other party is eating, then I can go there in the name of apology. Toast! In this way, you can also get some forgiveness from the other party!" Chen Long smiled and said: "Then what are you waiting for? Let's go there now!" Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 95: Visit In one of the private rooms on the second floor of Little Sheep, Wang Ke, Li Ruoxi, Su Renjie and Su Cancan were enjoying the food and chatting happily! After the previous incident, Su Cancan was convinced of Wang Ke. Now she completely realized that her cousin was no longer the frail and honest child who needed her care. "Wang Ke, in two months at most, our new delicious restaurant in Fengcheng will be able to open for business. By then, can you invite the county party secretary Zhao Baogang and the director of the Public Security Bureau Zhou Qing to cut the ribbon for the opening of our new delicious restaurant? "When talking about the new restaurant of Delicious Restaurant, Su Renjie's expression suddenly changed and he asked quickly. Wang Ke smiled slightly and said: "I can't guarantee this. After all, if they have something to do temporarily, it will be inconvenient! I will invite them. I will wait until then to see if there are any changes!" There was surprise in Su Renjie's eyes. Since Wang Ke is willing to invite County Party Secretary Zhao Baogang and Public Security Bureau Director Zhou Qing, once they personally cut the ribbon at the opening ceremony of the delicious restaurant, it will be equivalent to telling everyone in the county that The backstage of the delicious restaurant is the county party committee secretary and the police chief. From now on, no one will dare to cause trouble in the delicious restaurant. "It's a pity. It would be perfect if we could invite Huang Feilong to come and cut the ribbon for the opening ceremony of the delicious restaurant. After all, Huang Feilong is a gangster in Fengcheng County. If he is here, it can be said to tell the people of the whole county that even on the road All the bosses have a deep relationship with the delicious restaurant." Su Renjie secretly regretted in his heart. "Bang bang" There was a knock on the door of the private room, causing the conversation inside to stop abruptly. Wang Ke turned to look at the closed door and shouted in a deep voice: "Come in!" The door was gently pushed open, and Huang Feilong strode into the room with a smile on his face. Behind him were Chen Long and Yang Hu, who also had friendly smiles on their faces. When Wang Ke saw Huang Feilong, he frowned slightly, a look of displeasure appeared on his face, and asked coldly: "What are you doing here?" Huang Feilong held a bottle of wine and several disposable cups in his hand. He came to Wang Ke with a smile and said respectfully: "Brother Wang Ke, I know you are dining here with your relatives, so I brought Two brothers who have just come to our Fengcheng from other places are here to toast you, and I have to apologize to you for what happened before, and I would like to express my gratitude to you for your kindness!" Wang Ke's eyes swept over Chen Long and Yang Hu behind Huang Feilong, and then the indifference on his face disappeared a lot, and he nodded without saying anything more. After all, Huang Feilong is an old man who has been in society for many years. He is extremely smooth in dealing with people and has a very good eloquence. In just a few minutes, during the toast, Wang Ke's dislike of him disappeared a lot. As the saying goes: Don¡¯t hit someone with a smiling face. Huang Feilong and his two friends from out of town obviously came with sincerity, so Wang Ke was not willing to show off to them. After all, Huang Feilong was also a big boss on Fengcheng Road. Since the other party was showing his good will , then just accept it yourself. Today¡¯s Wang Ke is no longer the ignorant Leng Qingtou back then. He deeply understands a truth: there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests! This Huang Feilong wants to make friends with him, and he can also use the relationship established with him to achieve some goals that he would not be able to do in person. Chen Long and Yang Hu were also very respectful. After they toasted to Wang Ke, Chen Long quickly said: "Brother Wang Ke, if I guessed correctly, you should be an ancient warrior, right? I don't mean anything else. , because my brother Yang Hu and I are also ancient warriors, but our cultivation realm is very low, and now we have only reached the acquired advanced realm." Wang Ke¡¯s expression moved, and in an instant he keenly captured the fluctuations of spiritual energy emanating from Chen Long and Yang Hu. Wang Ke glanced at his cousin Su Renjie and his cousin Su Cancan without any trace. Wang Ke smiled and nodded, "I have practiced some kung fu in the past two years. I have something to do today. If I am free someday, we can have a good discussion. !¡± Chen Long and Yang Hu looked at each other and immediately nodded in agreement. In their hearts, they actually want to make friends with Wang Ke more than Huang Feilong, because they understand that if they don't have any opportunities in the future, their path in ancient martial arts may have come to an end. But if you can meet some powerful ancient warriors and get some experience or benefits from them, I'm afraid you can make a breakthrough in the realm of cultivation and successfully enter the innate realm. "Brother Wang Ke, then we brothers are waiting for your call. This is my mobile phone number. Whenever you are free, just call us and wait until we have accepted your instructions.Only then will he leave Jingnan! "Chen Long said seriously. Wang Ke reached out to catch the business card handed over by Chen Long, glanced at it, then nodded and said, "Okay! I'll try to make time as soon as possible!" When Huang Feilong saw the situation in front of him, he knew that the matter was almost over. Wang Ke said just now that there was something else, which was a subtle way of telling them that it was time for them to leave! Huang Feilong, who had an exquisite mind, quickly said with a smile: "Brother Wang Ke, since you have other things today, I won't bother you! If there is a chance another day, I will definitely set up a table with good wine and good food. I hope You will reward me when the time comes!" Wang Ke looked at Huang Feilong's smiling face, and suddenly his heart moved, and then he said with a smile: "Don't worry! If I am still in Fengcheng at that time, then I will definitely be there! By the way, Brother Huang, there is something, I wonder if you can help!¡± Huang Feilong's face was stunned, and then a bright smile broke out on his face, and his heart was even more elated. He even had some doubts as to whether his ears had heard it wrong. Wang Ke actually called himself "Brother Huang"? This is real? Quickly suppressing the ecstasy in his heart, Huang Feilong nodded quickly and said: "Brother Wang Ke, you say it, as long as I, Huang Feilong, can do it, I will definitely do it!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Actually, it's not that big of a deal. In two months, the delicious restaurant branch established by my cousin will be established in our county. I'm going to invite my two brothers, Zhao Baogang and Zhou Qing, to come together." Cutting the ribbon for the delicious restaurant, if possible, I hope you can come and support me, and participate in the ribbon-cutting event for the opening ceremony of the delicious restaurant! How about it?" If Huang Feilong was still doubting whether his ears heard correctly just now, now he has no doubts at all! Wang Ke was showing goodwill to him, which also meant that Wang Ke had completely let go of all the previous grudges and grudges, and was even willing to make friends with him. After thinking about this in an instant, Huang Feilong smiled even brighter and said quickly: "No problem, absolutely no problem. Even if I have something big to do at that time, I will not delay attending the opening ceremony of the delicious restaurant!" Suddenly, his heart moved, and a brilliant idea suddenly appeared in his mind, and he said quickly: "Brother Wang Ke, and brother Renjie, I have an idea, I don't know whether I should say it or not!" Wang Ke and Su Renjie looked at each other, and then Wang Ke said: "Just say whatever you have to say! Brother Huang, we may have had some grudges before, but that is all in the past. My character is that I won¡¯t offend others unless they offend me, and what I dislike the most is bullying and bullying. As long as I don¡¯t let others see others doing too much, I won¡¯t pay attention! Another thing is, I will be very kind to my friends. Good, because none of my friends are that bad.¡± Huang Feilong quickly analyzed the meaning of Wang Ke's words in his mind. After just a few seconds, he figured out some things and said quickly: "Brother Wang Ke, I did go too far in some things before. Yes! I promise you that I will never do any bad things again! In fact, I also know that if you do too many bad things, you will be punished sooner or later. So in these years, although I have done some bad things, I will also Watch out for some effects!¡± After saying this, he said: "What I just wanted to say is that I want to invest in the delicious restaurant in our county. How about it? I am willing to invest five million to take 1% of the shares of the delicious restaurant!" Two million? 10% of the shares? Are you giving money away? You know, five million is not a small amount. Even if the delicious restaurant will make a lot of money in the future, it is still a large sum compared to the initial investment. Su Cancan and Su Renjie looked confused. They didn't understand why Huang Feilong did this? However, Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi were like Ming Jing. Although Huang Feilong's Delicious Restaurant seems to be at a disadvantage now, he will definitely make some money in the future. However, he is probably not thinking about how much money he can make now, but about how much money he can make. Want to get closer to Wang Ke. In other words, Huang Feilong is not investing in a delicious restaurant now, but in that favor. Chen Long and Yang Hu, who were sitting next to Huang Feilong, were both quick-thinking people. They understood Huang Feilong¡¯s intention in an instant and secretly applauded Huang Feilong¡¯s idea in their hearts! A smile appeared at the corner of Wang Ke's mouth, he turned to look at Su Renjie, and said with a smile: "Cousin, what do you think about this matter? You are the major shareholder of our county's delicious restaurant. If you are willing, I believe Wang Rui will also I will refuse!¡± Su Renjie heard the hidden meaning in Wang Ke's words, nodded and smiled: "No problem, if Brother Huang is willing to join, that would be great! Now Brother Huang?But we are a big boss in Fengcheng County. If outsiders know that you have a stake in the delicious restaurant, I am afraid they will not dare to cause trouble in our delicious restaurant in the future! " Wang Ke nodded and said with a smile: "In that case, I agree on behalf of Wang Rui!" Su Renjie said quickly: "Wang Ke, it turns out that I hold 51% of the shares, and Wang Rui only holds 49% of the shares. Now since Brother Huang wants it, then this one percent will be given up." Let me come out! I own 50% of the shares!" Wang Ke didn¡¯t care about this small amount of shares. He nodded casually and agreed, ¡°Brother Huang, you can talk to my cousin about the shares in the future! After all, he is the person in charge of the delicious restaurant!¡± Huang Feilong quickly nodded in agreement, and then he, Chen Long, and Yang Hu winked, and then the three of them stood up to leave. When only Wang Ke and four others were left in the box, Su Renjie said with a smile: "Wang Ke, it seems that Huang Feilong wants to make friends with you! I really didn't expect that you would agree to his proposal! " Wang Ke smiled lightly and said: "To be honest, Huang Feilong made a good move! He has no intention of making money from this one percent share today. He is just showing his goodwill to me. Since he has good intentions, we agree to it." So what? Of course, Huang Feilong will definitely be satisfied with today¡¯s decision in the future.¡± Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 96: Visionary In the following ten days, Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi stayed in Wang Ke's Fengcheng County. The vegetable greenhouse was built very quickly. In just ten days, not only all the projects were completed, but even the purchased vegetable seeds were completed. , also began to sow. Because Wang Ke signed work contracts with villagers in various surrounding villages, more than 2,000 people from all surrounding villages became Wang Ke's employees. Under Wang Ke's instruction, the village chief Wang Weijian and his father Wang Weidong became managers of the vegetable base. Although the two had never managed so many people or so much land before, the workers were all very interested in Wang Weijian and Wang Ke. Wang Weidong was very respectful, even to the point of obeying his words, so it was very easy for the two of them to manage him. Just when Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi were about to return to Changji City, they received a call from Bai Ruochen. Sitting under the big willow tree in the yard, Wang Ke answered the phone and watched his mother and Li Ruoxi chatting not far away while preparing vegetables for dinner. "Old Bai, have you come out from the Bai family?" Wang Ke asked with a smile. Bai Ruochen's smiling voice came from the mobile phone: "Yes, I just arrived in Changji City, so I hurriedly called you. Where are you now? Are you in Changji City? Or in your hometown? ?¡± Wang Ke took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out one and lit it, then said with a smile: "I'm in my hometown, and I'm getting ready to go back in a few days!" Bai Ruochen said: "If there is nothing urgent for you, then come back quickly! I will talk to you about something!" Wang Ke asked doubtfully: "If you have anything to say, can't we talk on the phone?" Bai Ruochen smiled and said: "It's about the magical and spiritual weapons of Curie! I can't explain it in one sentence or two. When you come back, we will discuss the purchase channels for the magical and spiritual weapons! I will do it now At Zixingju, I heard from the management that there was a group of guys suspected of tomb robbers recently who wanted to sell their genuine antiques and magical instruments to us at Zixingju at a low price! I also want to hear your opinion!" Wang Ke was silent for a moment before he said, "Okay, I'll go back with Ruoxi tomorrow! If you have any questions, let's talk about it in person!" The next afternoon, Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi drove the Q5 back to Changji City. After sending Li Ruoxi to the delicious restaurant, Wang Ke hurriedly drove to the antique trading market. Looking at the scene of people coming and going on the street, Wang Ke suddenly felt a little sad. After careful calculation, he had not been to the antique market for a long time! "How wonderful it would be if the master were still here! Damn the mysterious man in black, if I were to investigate any clues about you in the future, if you let me know your details, I would kill you with the force of thunder!" Thinking of the master! Zhao Menfeng and Wang Ke's eyes flashed with strong murderous intent. After arriving outside the gate of his residence, Wang Ke looked at the guests coming in and out, and finally restrained the murderous intent in his eyes. After walking into the gate, he saw a young and beautiful woman wearing a uniform. Wearing professional attire, he greeted us with a smile and said: "Welcome, sir, what do you need? Are you ready to take a look? Or are you ready to buy some antiques, magical instruments and the like?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "It seems that I haven't lived alone for a long time! Are you new here? I'm looking for Bai Ruochen, he should be here, right?" The young and beautiful woman showed a bit of confusion and was about to speak when a middle-aged man came over quickly. He was one of Bai Ruochen's former stewards, so he naturally knew Wang Ke and knew that this self-styled family was Founded as a partnership by Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen. With a bright smile, the middle-aged man smiled and said: "Boss, why are you free to come here today?" Wang Ke smiled and said, "I came to see Bai Ruochen. Is he here?" The middle-aged manager smiled and said: "He is in the office on the second floor!" Wang Ke nodded and said, "Then you all get busy first, I'll go up and find him myself!" The young and beautiful woman had a look of surprise in her eyes. After she withdrew her gaze from Wang Ke's back, she quickly turned to the middle-aged steward beside her and said, "Steward Liu, hehow could he be our natural self?" The boss of Ju? Isn¡¯t our boss General Manager Bai? " The middle-aged man known as Manager Liu glanced at the young and beautiful woman and said with a smile: "Actually, we have two major shareholders, namely General Manager Bai and Mr. Wang. You should also I don¡¯t know, originally Zixingju was just a very inconspicuous small shop, and the owner of this shop was run by Mr. Wang¡¯s master, but later his master gave the entire Zixingju to him, and Mr. Wang and General Manager Bai is a very good friend, so they worked together to expand their home many times and becameNow on this scale! " Having said this, he watched Wang Ke's figure disappear at the corner of the stairs, and then sighed: "Although we have two bosses in Zixingju, this Mr. Wang doesn't usually come from Zixingju at all. General Manager Bai is responsible for the entire situation! However, if something big happens, General Manager Bai will discuss it with Mr. Wang." The young and beautiful female clerk looked at Manager Liu in stunned silence, and her heart was filled with panic. She whispered: "Manager Liu, that Mr. Wang he is too young, isn't he? Is he the second generation of rich people? " Close Manager Liu laughed dumbly and said: "If you say that someone is the second generation of rich people, maybe I will believe it, but if you say that he is the second generation of rich people, it would be completely wrong! He didn't have much money before, but relied on his The knowledge of antiques and magical artifacts, the capital accumulated by constantly picking up things! By the way, didn¡¯t we Zixingju go to the delicious restaurant No. 2 for a dinner together a few days ago? Do you know why our Zixingju employees get half price for dinner? ?¡± The young and beautiful female clerk shook her head, but because of the four words "delicious restaurant", her eyes lit up. Manager Liu said: "Actually, the big boss behind the delicious restaurant is this Mr. Wang! However, just like in our home, he has left all the management of the restaurant to his girlfriend, General Manager Li. So generally few people know about him!¡± The boss behind the delicious restaurant? The young and beautiful woman was shocked and speechless at this time. She knew that the business of the delicious restaurant was extremely prosperous and it could be said that it was a source of wealth. She had even eaten at the delicious restaurant several times, especially the signature dishes there, which were very delicious. . She never dreamed that she would be able to meet the big boss of the delicious restaurant today, and this big boss was also one of her bosses. I live in the general manager¡¯s office on the second floor. Bai Ruochen was carefully looking through the sales of the past month or so. What made him sad and happy was that Zixing's sales last month increased by ten percentage points compared with the previous month, but the magical and spiritual weapons in stock , is about to be sold out, and this is still under the circumstances that Zixing is taking back the magic weapon at a low price and reselling it at the same time. "I hope Wang Ke can figure out a way! If he can't, he can only buy those tomb robbers' magic weapons!" Bai Ruochen sighed in a low voice as he closed the ledger. "Bang bang" There was a knock on the door, and Wang Ke opened the door and walked in. Seeing Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen's eyes lit up. He immediately stood up from the boss's chair, walked out of the desk, gave Wang Ke a big hug, and then smiled and said: "I am at Liushenwuzhu! You rushed back from your hometown. " Wang Ke smiled and said, "Are you still worried about the magic weapon?" Bai Ruochen smiled bitterly and said: "Who says it's not the case! We only have sixteen magic weapons left in our inventory, and all the spiritual weapons are sold out! In ten days, ten days at most, if we still can't find the source of the goods, we will have to settle down You can¡¯t keep your sign! Damn it, why didn¡¯t you notice before that there are so many rich people who like to collect!¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "It's great if there are more people like this! Otherwise we will all drink from the northwest wind! Lao Bai, don't worry about the magic weapon, leave it to me to solve it! In a few days, I will give it to you A satisfactory answer!¡± Bai Ruochen's face lit up, and he couldn't help but said happily: "I knew you had a way! Great, since the magic weapon is no longer a problem, let's talk about something else. My dad has selected sixteen qualified people Very good teenagers, they are all between four and eight years old, and their characters have been tested through special means. They are all very good children, so the cave has been used, and those children have also entered Once inside, start practicing our Bai family¡¯s cultivation techniques.¡± Wang Ke nodded and told Bai Ruochen his thoughts. "Okay, then let's work on both sides. Brothers working together can be more powerful than gold." Bai Ruochen said with a smile. Because Bai Ruochen came from the Bai family, Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, Ouyang Yan, and Ji Yunhu went out for a night of fun in the evening. At noon the next day, Wang Ke, who was concentrating on practicing, was awakened by the rapid ringing of his cell phone. With a slight frown on his brow, Wang Ke reached out and took out the mobile phone placed on the bedside table. He looked at the caller ID and found out that the call was from Li Ruoxi. He immediately pressed the answer button: "Baby, what's going on?" Li Ruoxi's voice came: "Husband, a few guests came to our delicious restaurant just now. After they applied for a VIP membership, after entering the private room and ordering food, they asked the staff to call me over. Those people want to talk to us Let¡¯s talk about whether we want to invest in a delicious restaurant or acquire a delicious restaurant.¡± ?Wang Ke said categorically: "Reject them! The delicious restaurant must be in our hands." Li Ruoxi said: "I have already rejected them, but they want to see you!" Wang Ke was silent for a few seconds before he said, "Okay, tell them I'll be there in half an hour!" After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke took a shower as quickly as possible, then changed into clean clothes, and then drove to the No. 1 restaurant. When he just walked outside the door of the delicious restaurant, Li Ruoxi was already waiting outside. ¡°Husband, you are here, those people are eating and waiting for you!¡± Li Ruoxi said. Wang Ke's eyes flashed with thought, and he said: "Baby, I think among those people, there must be someone with an unusual status, right? Otherwise, you wouldn't have called me at all! Tell me who he is. ?¡± Li Ruoxi smiled and held Wang Ke's arm, and said affectionately: "My husband is smarter. You guessed it right. One of those people is the big boss of Shengshi Catering Group. There are many catering companies under Shengshi Catering Group. Their branches and even many famous four-star and five-star hotels have their presence! It can be said that the other party is very powerful." Wang Ke nodded slowly. He now understood why Li Ruoxi cared so much about him. After all, he was a giant in the catering industry. His own delicious restaurant was established less than a year ago. So far, there are only two small restaurants. There is no way to compare with others. "I didn't expect that the other party was quite discerning and saw that our delicious restaurant has unlimited potential! However, even if the King of Heaven comes, our delicious restaurant cannot let others interfere!" Wang Ke said seriously. Li Ruoxi smiled and said: "That's what I thought, although our scale is not large now, our development space is infinite. As long as we have enough funds, as long as we recruit a large number of management talents, I believe it won't be long before our delicious restaurant will be It will grow like a snowball and become a giant in the catering industry!" Wang Ke smiled heartily and said: "That's right, let's go, let's go meet those people for a while!" Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 97: Rejection of Acquisition In one of the luxuriously decorated private rooms of the delicious restaurant, three middle-aged men and two young people in their twenties and seventies, with faint smiles, were enjoying the special delicacies of the delicious restaurant while chatting: "I really didn't expect that the food in the delicious restaurant is so delicious. There must be something wrong with these special dishes. If they don't have a special secret formula, then there is only one possibility. They have added some substance that is harmful to the body. However, it is delicious The restaurant has been able to operate for such a long time without being shut down by the quality inspection department. I'm afraid they have a secret formula." One of the middle-aged men said. "Yes, as the saying goes, big trees attract wind. Delicious restaurants are now too famous. Although this is a good thing, it is also a bad thing. If their delicious food problem is okay, once the problem is found, it will be a big trouble! To be honest, I hope There is a problem with the Delicious Restaurant. Otherwise, if they don¡¯t agree with my shareholding plan, or if they don¡¯t agree to be acquired by our Shengshi Catering Group, they will definitely be a strong enemy in the future.¡± The big boss of Shengshi Catering Group, the one who exudes the aura of a superior. The middle-aged man Yang Guoguang, with a thoughtful look in his eyes, said, "However, if the delicious restaurant can be acquired by our Shengshi Catering Group, it will definitely allow our Shengshi Catering Group to create greater glory and expand its scale. Many times, this is an opportunity for growth.¡± The other four people nodded one after another. They had already tasted the special dishes of the delicious restaurant. They were delicious and could definitely be called delicacies in the world. With the improvement of today's life, people pay more and more attention to food, clothing, housing and transportation, especially in terms of food. Many people's appetites will become more and more picky, and the delicious restaurant can make such delicious meals, which will definitely be loved by everyone. . "What if they really don't agree?" One of the young men wearing glasses suddenly asked: "If they hold on to the Delicious Restaurant, even if you want to forcefully acquire it, it will be impossible, right? After all, Delicious Restaurant The restaurant is not listed, so you can't buy their shares. Do you want to compete maliciously with Delicious Restaurant?" Yang Guoguang shook his head silently, and his eyes suddenly fell on one of the middle-aged men, who looked gentle and wore gold-rimmed glasses. He never spoke much, and asked: "Old Yan, do you think it's delicious?" What is the future of the restaurant? In other words, does he hope to surpass our Shengshi Catering Group in the future?" Yan Feng, a junior level Feng Shui master, is also quite famous in the Feng Shui world. Although he is not a master in the field of Feng Shui, it is remarkable that he can reach the primary level of human master at the age of forty-two or three years old! Hearing the inquiry from Yang Guoguang, an old friend, Yan Feng secretly smiled bitterly in his heart. When he saw the delicious restaurant for the first time, he found that a powerful Feng Shui master had arranged multiple Feng Shui formations such as gathering wealth and energy. Good luck. He didn't dare to say anything about the future of the delicious restaurant, but what he could feel was that the business of this delicious restaurant was absolutely booming and the money was rolling in. Just when he was about to answer the question from his old friend Yang Guoguang, his name suddenly changed slightly, and there was a hint of shock in his eyes, because he had just inadvertently glanced at the door, and his mental strength moved slightly. A mysterious energy suddenly descended on the delicious restaurant in front of him. He once learned the qi-watching skill from his master, and even had that particularly magical qi-watching skill that allowed him to observe changes in a place's luck. As for the ability to see through the changes in a place's luck in a short period of time, even many earth masters do not have this ability. Yang Guoguang has been observing the expression of his old friend Yan Feng. He keenly observed the change in expression on Yan Feng's face. His heart suddenly moved and he quickly asked: "Old Yan, what's going on? What did you find?" Yan Feng slowly turned his head, his eyes fell on Yang Guoguang's face, and he said in surprise: "It's strange, just when you asked me, I suddenly found that the fortune of the delicious restaurant has changed greatly. ! Weird. Originally, the luck of this delicious restaurant was extremely good, with abundant financial resources and booming business. But at this moment, the luck of this delicious restaurant suddenly increased several times. I even vaguely saw that in the future, The development of delicious restaurants will reach an incredible level." As his voice fell, the door of the private room was knocked. The door of the room was pushed open, and Li Ruoxi and Wang Ke appeared at the door. At this time, Wang Ke walked in with a bottle of fine wine from the delicious restaurant in his hand and a bright smile. "Everyone, this is the real big boss of our delicious restaurant, my girlfriend Wang Ke. The person you are looking for is also him!" After Li Ruoxi took a few steps into the room, she pushed Wang Ke directly in front of the person. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Welcome everyone, I am Wang Ke. I heard Ruoxi say before that you are looking for me, so I rushed over to take a look!" ?Close Yang Guoguang is the big boss of Shengshi Catering Group. He has a wide network of contacts and many sources of information. Before he came to Changji City, he sent people to secretly investigate the situation of the delicious restaurant. He also investigated the real behind-the-scenes of the delicious restaurant. The boss is actually Wang Ke. However, he did not expect that the Wang Ke in front of him looked younger than in the photo. As for Yan Feng, the moment he saw Wang Ke, a look of shock appeared on his gentle face, because at this moment in his eyes, after he silently used that special means of looking up, he was horrified to find that in front of him This young man is not a human being at all, but a spiritual weapon, a high-grade spiritual weapon! Hehe is a Feng Shui master? And a very powerful Feng Shui master? Yan Feng couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He stared at me in class with his mouth agape, and his body had already stood up in front of everyone¡¯s surprised eyes. Wang Ke also showed confusion in his eyes. He looked at Yan Feng and asked curiously: "Sir, is there something wrong with me?" Yan Feng quickly recovered from the shock, and in an instant he realized that his reaction was a bit excessive! Shaking his head hastily, Yan Feng asked hesitantly: "Your name is Wang Ke? Are you a Feng Shui master? And a very powerful Feng Shui master?" While asking, he silently released his mental energy. Wang Ke¡¯s expression moved, and he instantly caught the mental fluctuations released by Yan Feng, and then he understood in his heart that it seemed that the other party had discovered his identity as a Feng Shui master! However, he didn't release his mental power just now, and there was no mental fluctuation at all. How could he see that? "I am Wang Ke, what do you call this big brother? How did you figure out that I am a Feng Shui master?" Wang Ke asked curiously. Yan Feng said quickly: "Boss Wang, to be honest, I am also a Feng Shui master. I believe you can just feel the mental fluctuations I released. Although my level of Feng Shui master is not high now, I am only at the primary level of human master, but I once learned a special method of observing luck from my master. I observed before that the luck of your delicious restaurant is really good. Not only can you make money rolling in, it can even be full of guests and surrounded by spiritual energy. It is a rare place. A great place! But just now, I suddenly discovered that the luck index of this delicious restaurant increased several times in an instant. From this, it can be inferred that there must be a powerful Feng Shui master coming in, and even this Feng Shui master, and this restaurant The shops are closely related! When I saw you, I immediately understood that I am afraid that the powerful Feng Shui master is you!" Wang Ke suddenly realized it, and his heart was slightly shocked! How to observe luck? This ability is very good. He heard his master say before that Feng Shui masters can generally only observe Feng Shui problems. Although it includes luck issues, it is difficult to really see clearly if you have not reached the realm of Earth Master. Even many Feng Shui masters who have reached the realm of earth masters are unable to observe changes in the luck index of a place in a short period of time. This person was able to observe keenly after entering the delicious restaurant. How amazing! "It seems that there are really many strange people in the Feng Shui world. I used to sit in a well and look at the sky, but I didn't find many powerful Feng Shui masters. On the one hand, this is related to my level of Feng Shui master. On the other hand, it is also the level of my Feng Shui master. I have too few friends.¡± Thinking silently in his mind, Wang Ke looked at Yan Feng with kind eyes. Yan Feng smiled and said: "It seems that I guessed it right. Mr. Wang, my name is Yan Feng, this is my old friend Yang Guoguang, and this is Lao Zhao, the chairman of Huihuang Sports Equipment Co., Ltd. Zhao Xin. As for this Two boys, their names are Chen Bo and Chen Bin, the bosses of Hong Kong Fu'an Entertainment Company." Among the five people present, except for Yan Feng, everyone else is an elite in the business world. Following Yan Feng's introduction, the other four people also stood up, nodded and smiled at Wang Ke, and then sat down with Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi. Wang Ke looked at Yan Feng with a smile and said: "Brother Yan, and other elder brothers, you are a few years older than me. If you don't mind, you can just call me Wang Ke. Of course, you can also call me brother Wang Ke." ! These are all famous people. I think you came to my small temple not just for a meal, right? I am young and I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush when I do anything! If you have any questions, please speak directly. explain." The five Yang Guoguangs looked at each other, and then Yang Guoguang said with a wry smile: "Brother Wang Ke, actually we came to you mainly because of me. After all, the business I run is also in the catering industry. Since you don't like to beat around the bush, then I I won¡¯t beat you in circles. I came here this time with two ideas. First, I want to invest in your delicious restaurant. I am willing to invest 500 million RMB to obtain 51% of the shares of your delicious restaurant. IfIf you don't agree, then I want to invest one billion RMB to acquire your delicious restaurant and make the delicious restaurant a subsidiary company of my Shengshi Catering Group Company. I wonder if you can agree? " Wang Ke did not hesitate at all and said categorically: "I will not agree to either of these two situations. The delicious restaurant is mine, and no one can get the shares of the head office from it, let alone acquire it. Yang Brother, let alone one hundred thousand, even if you invest one million, I won¡¯t agree! Let¡¯s forget about this matter!¡± Yang Guoguang seemed to have expected this situation. He sighed secretly in his heart, waved his hand and said: "In that case, I won't say anything! Although I think the future of delicious restaurants is unlimited, the market in the catering industry is too big after all. It¡¯s absolutely impossible for any company to dominate the country¡¯s catering industry. Even if we become competitors in business, we can still be called good friends in private! Brother Wang Ke, to be honest, when you stand like me now Height, money is actually just a series of numbers, connections are the most important thing!" Wang Ke smiled slightly, reached for the cup on the side, filled it with wine, and said with a smile: "Brothers, although I am just a poor boy now, I still feel that what Brother Yang said is very reasonable. Thank you all for coming to me today. I¡¯d like to propose a toast to you all for joining this delicious restaurant, and this meal is my treat, so I hope you won¡¯t refute my honor!¡± Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 98: Sign of Maturity In the VIP private room of the delicious restaurant, Wang Ke accompanied Yang Guoguang and Yan Feng, who were chatting freely. Because Yang Guoguang understood that Wang Ke had made up his mind, he did not mention the matter of stock purchase or acquisition. With that intention of making friends, he acted very easy-going. Li Ruoxi didn¡¯t stay in this private room longer because she had other things to do, so she stayed with Wang Ke for about ten minutes before leaving the private room. "Brother Wang Ke, since you are a Feng Shui master, you must have a business running an antique shop, right?" After drinking for three rounds, Yan Feng looked at Wang Ke with a curious look and asked. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Well, I do run an antique store. The Changji City Antique Trading Market was opened by me and my friends in partnership! But because of financial problems, it's just a small business!" Yan Feng has never heard of Zixingju, an antique store. Although Zixingju is now the largest antique store in Changji City¡¯s antique trading market, the previous Zixingju was just a famous store under Zhao Menfeng¡¯s management. Although it is now the largest antique store after being rebuilt by Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen, it has only been in business for a short time. It may still be famous in Changji City, but for this big market in the country, It is said that it is not very famous. It is reasonable that Yan Feng has not heard of it before. Yan Feng said: "Brother Wang Ke, in mid-December, there will be a national antiques exhibition, which is actually a magic weapon exhibition. If you want to expand the market, I think you can go and participate. If you can get a stall, , I¡¯m afraid you will know a lot of peers and buyers by then.¡± Wang Ke wondered: "Who organizes an antique exhibition of this scale?" Yan Feng smiled and said: "Feng Shui Master Association." Wang Ke suddenly realized it and said with a smile: "If possible, we will definitely send someone there by then!" Yan Feng smiled and said: "If you really go, we can discuss it in detail then. I also run an antique shop, the scale is pretty good. If there is any need, we can discuss it in detail then!" Wang Ke glanced at Yan Feng thoughtfully, and sighed secretly in his heart: It seems that Yan Feng doesn't like his self-respect, so he speaks very casually. He even thinks in his heart that if he goes to self-respect, If you participate in this antique exhibition, even if you get a stall, it won¡¯t be very big! What he cares about should be those large antique weapon shops. "This form of antique exhibition is actually what the Feng Shui Master Association hopes to provide antique shops in major cities across the country with an opportunity to communicate and cooperate! And all shops participating in this kind of antique exhibition will work with some valued shops. Carry out business cooperation. I am afraid this will be an excellent development opportunity for Zixingju! Now Zixingju is not worried about not being able to sell the magical artifacts, but is worried about the lack of supply. If he can buy some magical artifacts at the lowest price, If you sell it in your own home, it should be able to bring in quite a profit!" Thinking quickly in his mind, Wang Ke was chatting with the five people in the room with a calm expression on his face. Two hours later, Wang Ke saw off the five people and quickly returned to Li Ruoxi's office on the second floor. "Husband, how was your chat?" Li Ruoxi asked with a bright smile in her eyes. When she and Wang Ke first started falling in love, Wang Ke's character was still a little green. Although he was a little more mature than the average young man, he was still far behind those big shots who had been in the shopping mall for a long time! But after less than a year of growth, Li Ruoxi can clearly feel that Wang Ke has matured at a speed that is unbelievable to ordinary people. Now even if he is compared with those famous big bosses and those big shots who have been in the mall for a long time, , are not inferior to each other, and they can develop a good relationship with each other while talking and laughing. Also, when she was in Fengcheng County before, she could tell that Wang Ke actually didn't like Huang Feilong, but after all, he was a local snake in Fengcheng County and had great energy. He still quickly adjusted his thoughts and was willing to Befriending the other party and turning the enemy into a friend will be of great benefit to Wang Ke's development in Fengcheng County. She felt that Wang Ke had deeply understood the essence of the saying "There are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests" on the road of life. Wang Ke looked at Li Ruoxi's sparkling eyes, smiled and closed the door with his backhand, then directly hugged Li Ruoxi in his arms and said with a smile: "We have already talked about it, I can feel it, Yang Guoguang should have given up on him. The purpose! Of those five people, needless to say, Yang Guoguang, the boss of Tangtang Shengshi Catering Group, is worth nearly tens of billions and is a big shot in the business world. Zhao Xin is also the boss of a listed company, and even the two named Young people like Chen Bo and Chen Bin, although they?They are just the boss of an entertainment company, but I think it is not that simple. Maybe there is a big background in their family! " Close Having said this, the smile on Wang Ke's handsome face became even brighter, and he said with a smile: "I also got a very good news. There will be an antique exhibition in the middle of next month. Now I have met Zi Xingju." The trouble is that the supply of goods exceeds demand, so I plan to discuss with Lao Bai and strive to obtain a booth right at this exhibition, and then form a business alliance with other large antique stores, that is, find some suppliers! Once there is a steady flow of goods , that would be very beneficial to the development of self-reliance." Li Ruoxi naturally hopes that Wang Ke's business will get better and better, so she put on a bright smile on her beautiful face and said: "Hubby, come on! We are not far from one billion RMB now! Even without us Li Ruoxi As promised by our family, the two of us must also work hard to make money and create a legend that belongs to us! In this world, only those with power and money can live comfortably." Wang Ke pinched the bridge of Li Ruoxi's cute little nose and then smiled: "Of course, we are too weak now, so weak that many people can bully us. If we have strong strength and a lot of money, then we will We can have more resources to train our ancient martial arts masters. Once our power becomes huge, we can find the mysterious man in black who captured the master, and even kill them all and rescue the master!" Li Ruoxi nodded firmly and said seriously: "Husband, just go ahead and do what you want to do! Leave the development of the delicious restaurant to me! Also teach me about the adoption of orphans. You only need to be responsible for checking which orphans are suitable for cultivation. In ancient martial arts, those orphans have talents, just train them! Whether it is the mysterious men in black who captured the master or the people of the Gu family, they will be our formidable enemies, so we must develop as quickly as possible!" A hint of hesitation slowly emerged in her eyes. Wang Ke put his arms around Li Ruoxi's slender waist and was keenly aware of the hesitation in Li Ruoxi's eyes. He asked curiously: "Wife, what's wrong with you? What do you want to say?" After Li Ruoxi hesitated for a moment, she smiled bitterly and said: "Husband, didn't you tell me that the Li family will no longer stop us from being together? To be honest, my feelings for the Li family are not particularly deep. After all, they were trying to develop before. , even I can sacrifice, and I will not fight for any more benefits for them! Therefore, I think if possible, we can cooperate with the Li family. Once we get married, you will be the son-in-law of the Li family, and then even if the Gu family wants If you want to deal with us, you have to consider the Li family!" Wang Ke understood what Li Ruoxi meant and used the strength of the Li family to fight against the Gu family! However, he was reluctant in his heart, because the Li family was the Li family, and Wang Ke was Wang Ke. Even after he married Li Ruoxi, he was not willing to get too close to the Li family. After all, a family that could even sacrifice the life-long happiness of its children was too focused on interests, and he couldn't accept it! "Wife, relying on heaven and earth to rely on parents is not a good man! Let's develop our own strength as soon as possible first. If it's really too late, we can use the method you said!" Wang Ke said. Li Ruoxi nodded slightly. "Bang bang" There was a knock on the door, and the next moment, Huangfu Chuchu pushed the door in with a stack of documents in his arms. When she saw Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi hugging each other in the office, she felt a little uncomfortable, and even a forced smile appeared on that beautiful face. Li Ruoxi and Wang Ke quickly let go of each other, their faces full of embarrassment. They kissed each other in the office and were bumped into by others. Even though everyone knew that they were boyfriend and girlfriend and even lived together, the two of them still felt a little uncomfortable. Therefore, neither of them noticed the forced smile on Huangfu Chuchu's face. After quickly returning to the desk and sitting down on the chair, Li Ruoxi looked at Huangfu Chu Chu who had regained her calm expression and said with a smile: "Sister Chu Chu, what's the matter?" Huangfu Chuchu quickly glanced at Wang Ke, and then said softly: "I don't have anything particularly important, am I disturbing you? How about I talk to you later!" With that said, Huangfu Chuchu was about to leave the office. Li Ruoxi quickly shouted: "Sister Chu Chu, why are you disturbing us! I was just talking to Wang Ke just now!" It¡¯s okay if she doesn¡¯t explain. The more she explains, the more obscure the meaning becomes. Even Wang Ke can hear it. Quickly touching the bridge of his nose, Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Sister Chu Chu, you and Ruoxi should talk about things! We have almost finished talking! Well you guys talk first, I want to go to Bai Ruochen's place!" ?After saying this, he strode past Huangfu Chuchu and quickly left the office. In Li Ruoxi's general manager's office, the corners of Huangfu Chuchu's mouth were slightly curved, with a hint of enchanting beauty on his beautiful face. He looked at Wang Ke's back as if he was escaping, and then stretched out his hand. He closed the door, walked to the desk in front of Li Ruoxi, put the document in his hand in front of Li Ruoxi, and then smiled: "This is the financial statement from the restaurant headquarters. It was sent by the person in charge named Liu Ying who took over the construction management. Someone sent it here!" With curiosity in her eyes, Li Ruoxi reached out and picked up the document, her eyes quickly falling on it! She was very curious about Liu Ying. She wanted to fully understand the woman who could gain Wang Ke's trust. Huangfu Chuchu looked at Li Ruoxi's expression and suddenly asked: "General manager, where did Alyssa go? Why didn't she come home last night? I called her mobile phone number, but she didn't get through!" Li Ruoxi raised her head and said in surprise: "She didn't tell you? She returned to the United States yesterday afternoon! I want her to personally invite her senior sister to come and help me. Wang Ke has already handed over all the power to the construction company that is about to be established. I gave it to Liu Ying, and as for the finances, Wang Ke asked me to help find someone, so I want Alisa¡¯s senior sister to come and help!¡± Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 99: Choosing to Give Up Night falls. In a separate room of the Jinlong Security Company restaurant, a variety of delicacies are already on the table! The four people gathered together, Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, Ji Yunhu and Ouyang Yan, were smoking cigarettes, drinking wine, and tasting delicious food, all showing a relaxed and comfortable look. "To be honest, Lao Bai, Wang Ke, and Ouyang, luckily nothing happened to the three of you, otherwise I would have gotten a lot of IT explosives and blew up the Gu family's lair. However, you are fine now. I'm afraid the Gu family If you won't give up, I'm afraid you will suffer revenge from their family, especially Wang Ke and Ouyang. You must be mentally prepared and be careful at all times." The smile on Ji Yunhu's face disappeared completely. , said seriously. Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan both nodded. What Ji Yunhu said makes sense. It has been so long now, and there is still no movement in the Gu family, which means that they have some scruples in their hearts, but I believe that once they decide to take action, it will be One must be careful and always on guard against the thunderous killing move. "Don't worry, I think the people in the Gu family don't know that Ouyang and I are alive yet, so they will definitely confirm the news that the two of us are alive before they take revenge. Ouyang, you will stay here with Yunhu during this period. , seize the time to practice. In fact, our whereabouts cannot be concealed for long. It is even very likely that the Gu family will soon know that we are safe and sound. It cannot be concealed, so we must be prepared now. Waiting for the revenge of the Gu family!" Wang Ke said seriously. Ouyang Yan frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice: "I should be safe here in Yunhu, but what about you? If you show your face outside, I'm afraid it will be very dangerous!" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "It's okay. What the Sloppy Thief God said was right at the beginning. Now that the Gu family is afraid, they shouldn't act rashly. Otherwise, I'm afraid we won't be the ones to be retaliated against, and even our relatives and friends will be implicated." , what are they worrying about!" Bai Ruochen blew out a series of smoke rings and said, "Maybe I understand something! I can also guess what the Gu family is worried about!" Wang Ke, Ouyang Yan, and Ji Yunhu's expressions moved, and their eyes all fell on Bai Ruochen. Bai Ruochen said indifferently: "I think there are more than one things that the Gu family is afraid of. I can give you an example: First, the Gu family is worried that our Bai family will stand up desperately. Don't forget this sentence: A skinny camel is worse than a horse. Big. Even though our Bai family has undergone tremendous changes and the family power is no longer what it used to be, if we really want to break up with the Gu family, I believe it will cause heavy losses to the Gu family, and they have to think carefully. " "Second: Just like what the God of Thieves in your mouth said, he showed up to save you and showed great strength. Because the Gu family doesn't know what the relationship between the God of Thieves and you is, so they need to investigate Wang Ke¡¯s background, investigating Ouyang¡¯s background, the Gu family should find out who the master who saved you is before taking action. There are too many masters in the domestic ancient martial arts world, and the Guwu family also has many , there are even hidden families and peerless families, and the Gu family is afraid that you have any connection with such a powerful Guwu family." "Third: Domestic ancient martial arts families cannot fight easily. Even almost all ancient martial arts families are constantly monitored by some people in the country who are responsible for supervising the ancient martial arts world. Once there is any movement, such as ancient warriors attacking ordinary people, If you take action, the mysterious department of the country will react and kill the ancient warrior who harmed ordinary people! Even though their Gu family is powerful, they are still far behind compared with the big machine of the country. They are afraid , this should be one of the reasons why they have been reluctant to take action." "As for the fourth" When Bai Ruochen said this, his eyes fell directly on Wang Ke's face. Wang Ke frowned and asked in a deep voice: "What's wrong with the fourth one? Is there anything wrong?" Bai Ruochen said in a deep voice: "Fourth, maybe we should have something to do with the Li family! Don't forget, Li Ruoxi's father, Uncle Li Qinghai, should have talked with you about the attitude of the Li family, although I don't know how he gave it to you That¡¯s right, but I believe that if the Li family hadn¡¯t been kicked in the head by a donkey, their family would have weighed the interests involved. You, Wang Ke, are a Feng Shui master, and a very strong Feng Shui master. This will be very important to them. The Li family is really important! Another point is that you can accumulate such a large family fortune in less than a year. People in the Gu family also believe in your strength in business. Likewise, there is your Martial arts talent.¡± Close Wang Ke¡¯s eyes showed recognition. Li Qinghai told him personally that the Li family would definitely agree with Wang Ke. Maybe the Gu family was not acting rashly and was also worried about the Li family! Xijiang Province Ancient CityThe four major families, after careful calculation, the Bai family and the Li family are related to themselves. I believe that the Gu family can only become more and more cautious. After thinking quickly in his mind, Wang Ke grinned and said: "I didn't expect that I would now become an important person who is not involved in various families, haha Forget it, let's not talk about this matter! Lao Bai , I have something I need to discuss with you!" "What's going on?" Bai Ruochen's expression flashed and he asked quickly. Wang Ke told Bai Ruochen what Yan Feng told him and about the domestic antique exhibition, and finally continued: "I think this is a very good opportunity. We should go and get a stall for ourselves, and other If we can cooperate with some powerful antique shops, we are very short of magic weapons now! If we can cooperate with some powerful large-scale antique shops, we can purchase many magic tools through them, even if the profit is not It¡¯s very big, but being able to make something is better than not making anything at all, right? Big money is accumulated from small amounts of money!¡± There was a look of surprise in Bai Ruochen's eyes, and he nodded repeatedly and said: "Yes, we must go to the antique exhibition, and we even need to make our name at the exhibition. It is best to bring some good magic weapons, or even In the past, as long as the spiritual weapon caused a sensation, it would be recognized by powerful antique shops in other provinces and cities in the country, and only then could we establish cooperative relationships with them." Wang Ke said with a smile: "Yes, I can even draw some talismans and give them to you to take to the antique exhibition, but the confidentiality must be done well! After all, we have various effects of talismans on our own. Everyone knows what we can¡¯t do, otherwise we will be in big trouble!¡± Bai Ruochen nodded and said: "I understand what you said. If we have the talisman, I believe there will be more people looking for us to cooperate! Wang Ke, leave this matter to me! If you have time by then, let's work together In the past, if you don¡¯t have time then, I¡¯ll try to do a good job!¡± Suddenly, Bai Ruochen said again: "Wang Ke, I suddenly thought of something." Wang Ke asked confused: "What's the matter?" The corners of Bai Ruochen's mouth formed a curved arc, and he said with a smile: "If you are not worried about the news that you are still alive being known by the Gu family, I think you should go to a treasure appraisal that our Changji City is going to hold at the Xijiang Provincial Television Station. Program, this program needs topics, and it also needs capable people to join. This news spread this morning, and as a result, the Feng Shui masters in the antique market in Changji City were all very excited, and they even said they were somewhat capable people. , they all want to show off their faces and become famous in one fell swoop.¡± Wang Ke frowned, shook his head and said: "I have no interest in this kind of thing. I don't want to become a celebrity. I just hope that I can make a fortune quietly and develop my own power behind my back. Don't forget that sentence, A big tree attracts the wind, a gun hits the first bird, and being famous is not always a good thing!¡± Bai Ruochen nodded and said: "What you said makes sense, but I still hope you can participate. I will analyze for you the benefits you will get if you go. First, our reputation will be even louder. By then, business will be even better, and we will be able to earn more money. Secondly, when the Gu family sees that you dare to appear on TV so blatantly, they will think that you have something to rely on, and they will consider it carefully. How to get revenge on you." Wang Ke said: "Is there any more?" After Bai Ruochen was silent for a moment, he continued: "One more thing, this is a treasure appraisal program to be held by Xijiang Provincial TV Station. I believe there will be many treasures by then. Don't you want to see more precious treasures? It seems that you are appraising treasures. At the same time, you can also gain something, right?" Wang Ke would think deeply about his brother's suggestions. After thinking carefully in his mind, Wang Ke finally shook his head and said, "Old Bai, forget it! I'm very pressed for time now. I have to do all kinds of things." If you delay, you will even have less time to practice. If there is such an opportunity again in the future, let¡¯s talk about it then!¡± Bai Ruochen saw that Wang Ke had made up his mind. Although he felt a little regretful, he did not try to persuade him. He understood Wang Ke's character and once he made a decision after careful consideration, he would not change it again! Ji Yunhu looked at Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen, then raised his glass and said with a smile: "Come on, come on, since Wang Ke chose to give up, then there is his reason. Let's drink and let's not talk about this topic!" Ouyang Yan also raised his cup and said with a smile: "Yes, I think Wang Ke gave up because he was considering other things. Look at me, am I also a Feng Shui master? But the most important thing for me now is to improve my strength. When facing the enemy in the future, I will not hold back my brothers, so I will not participate in any TV station appraisals.?The show! " Bai Ruochen looked at Wang Ke, then at Ouyang Yan, then shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Yes, yes, since none of you are willing to go, then forget it! By the way, Yunhu, you, the security company, should also Has it expanded a bit?¡± Ji Yunhu smiled and said: "Yes, I think so too. I even decided to build my security company into the most powerful company in the country. Recently, I am looking for excellent managers to help me manage. After all, if people are If there are too many, I won¡¯t have that much ability in management! As soon as I find a good manager, I will hire them immediately.¡±. Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 100: Why is it him again? Xijiang Provincial Television Station. In the spacious and bright office, Yeluhun sat quietly on the sofa, holding a thick stack of information in his hand and watching it carefully. The task assigned to him by the leadership of the TV station this time was to be the program producer of the treasure appraisal program held by the TV station. "Oh, this is not to rush the donkey to the shelf! Although I am a gold medal producer on the TV station, I know nothing about antiques! Also, although I know that there are such things as magic weapons in this world, but I don't know anything about them. I have never seen this before, so how can I make program arrangements? Even if I ask Huangfu Xinrou, the beautiful flower of the TV station, to help me, there is nothing I can do!" Yeluhun is not very old, he is only thirty-four or five years old now. He was able to become a gold medal program producer on the provincial TV station. On the one hand, he is very good, and on the other hand, he also has personal connections. Many of his elders in the family They are all high-ranking officials in Xijiang Province, so they can sit in the position of Producer Jin. After thinking hard for a long time, he silently put down the information in his hand, reached out and took out his mobile phone, and dialed a group of numbers. "Hey, what's going on?" A low but slightly majestic voice came from the phone. Yeluhun smiled bitterly and said: "Fourth Uncle, I need your help! You have been working in Changji City for so many years. You should know some people from the Feng Shui Master Association, right? I remember hearing you say that before! I have met a little bit now. Trouble, I need help from someone from the Feng Shui Association to produce a treasure appraisal TV show." After a moment of silence, the person on the other side of the phone said, "I'll give you an address, and then you go there to find an old man named Jiang Tianci. Remember, if you see him, you must be respectful. Also, when you arrive, Once you get there, just tell him that I asked you to go, and I will say hello to the old man in advance!" Yeluhun nodded quickly and said: "Fourth uncle, I have remembered everything you said! I will definitely do what you said!" A few minutes later, Yeluhun got Jiang Tianci's address. With a hurried look, he rushed out of the office and drove his car to the address given to him by his fourth uncle. This is a detached house with a quiet environment. In the elegant little western-style building, there is a towering tree with branches in full bloom. I am drinking Kung Fu tea contentedly and holding a book about antiques in my hand. Yeluhun pushed the door open and walked in. When his eyes fell on Zhang Tianfu sitting there, he immediately closed the door with his backhand, stood respectfully in front of Zhang Tianfu and said, "Mr. Zhang, I'm here to disturb you. I'm really sorry, I have no choice but to come here to beg you!" Zhang Tianfu smiled and waved his hand, motioned Yeluhun to sit down, and said, "Tell me, what is it? You said it had something to do with antiques before, so tell me and see if I have anything. I can help you!" After Yeluhun sat down, he said seriously: "Mr. Zhang, the TV station gave me a task, that is, the TV station is preparing to film a treasure appraisal program, and wants to invite some powerful experts to be judges. I thought of some ways, but none of them worked. I found a very powerful judge, so I found you. I know that you like collecting antiques, so I wanted to ask you if you know anyone who is powerful in this field?" Zhang Tianfu's eyes lit up and he said without hesitation: "Of course there is, and he is also an extremely powerful master! His name is Wang Ke, he is amazing!" Yeluhun's face turned dull in an instant, and an unbelievable look burst out in his eyes: Why is it him again? Volume 3: Skyrocketing to the top Chapter 101: Not enough words to speculate Zhang Tianfu reached out to pick up the small teacup on the tea set, and was about to take a sip when he accidentally noticed Yeluhun's dull face and the look of shock in his eyes. Then his hand stopped at his mouth, and the old man A look of curiosity appeared on his face, and he asked: "What's wrong with you? Have you ever heard of Wang Ke's name? That's right. Although he has always been unwilling to be in the limelight, after all, his strength is there, and it doesn't matter if he doesn't want to be famous. ah!" Yeluhun put away his shocked expression and said with a wry smile: "Mr. Zhang, to be honest, before I came to you, I also went to find another person, whom I met through my fourth uncle, a Feng Shui Master Association I wanted to ask him to recommend some powerful people in antiques and even magical instruments. He recommended this young man named Wang Ke to me. The old man even told me that if I wanted Find this young man named Wang Ke and go to the delicious restaurant!" Zhang Tianfu laughed loudly and said: "That's right, that little boss is missing. If you want to find him, you have to go to the delicious restaurant, otherwise you really can't find him! I didn't expect that! That little Yue came The more capable he becomes, the more connections he has, and even the Feng Shui Masters Association has people who praise him so much!" After drinking all the tea in the cup in his hand, Zhang Tianfu smiled slightly and said: "Well, since you are here for this matter, then I can help you make an appointment with Wang Ke. If you need anything, you can talk to him in person. !¡± Yeluhun nodded respectfully and said: "In that case, I'd like to trouble you, Mr. Zhang! If he is really as powerful as you said, this is a good opportunity to become famous. After all, our TV station is planning to do this. The program will attract the attention of antique and antique lovers across the country, and there may even be Feng Shui masters watching!¡± Zhang Tianfu waved his hand, but he disagreed in his heart. He knew Wang Ke's temperament. He didn't like to be in the limelight. If there was no reason, he would not agree to be the judge! Deep down, Zhang Tianfu still hoped that Wang Ke would agree. After all, if Wang Ke became a judge, he would be able to learn more about antiques by watching treasure appraisal TV programs. // //After all, in a program like this, there will definitely be a lot of items that he needs to identify, and then he will be able to open his eyes! Reaching out for his cell phone, Zhang Tianfu dialed Wang Ke's cell phone number. "Hey, Mr. Zhang, why did you remember to call me today?" Wang Ke's hearty laughter came from the mobile phone. Zhang Tianfu smiled and said: "Wang Ke, where are you now? Do you have time? I have a child here who wants to get to know you!" Wang Ke asked doubtfully: "There is a kid who wants to meet me? Well, I happen to have nothing to do right now. Where are you, Mr. Zhao? I'll rush over now!" Zhang Tianfu said with a smile: "It's not that I want to see you, it's that kid who needs your help, so he asked me for help! Let's do it. Now you come to the teahouse where we used to come, box 202, and I'll let him I¡¯ll wait for you here, old man, I¡¯ll have something to do later so I won¡¯t stay with you!¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "Okay, then I'll rush there now. When I'm free someday, I'll go have a drink with you!" Zhang Tianfu smiled and said, "No problem." When Wang Ke arrived at the teahouse where he often had tea with Zhang Tianfu, Zhang Tianfu had already left. At this time, only Yeluhun was waiting alone in box 202. "Hello, who are you?" After knocking on the door, Wang Ke pushed the door open and saw Yeluhun. A look of confusion suddenly appeared on his face and he asked. When Wang Ke asked Yeluhun, Yeluhun was also sizing up the young man in front of him. He never dreamed that the young man recommended by Zhang Tianci, the Feng Shui Master of the Feng Shui Master Association, and the young man recommended by Mr. Zhang Tianfu Young people are so young. In Yeluhun's heart, after seeing Wang Ke, he already felt contempt. After all, he thought, for a young man of about twenty years old, even if he has some ability, how powerful can he be? ? "Are you Wang Ke? Why are you so young?" Yeluhun frowned and asked. Close ads Wang Ke was stunned for a moment, and then his face turned cold, but he still suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart, walked to the place where Zhang Tianfu sat before, sat down, and said: "Yes, I am Wang Ke! You are Is that the person Mr. Zhang said has something to do with me? Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on?¡± Yeluhun nodded and said: "My name is Yeluhun, the program producer of the Provincial TV Station. This time the Provincial TV Station is going to hold a treasure appraisal program, so I found some people and wanted them to recommend some antiques to me. A powerful person in the field, as a judge on a treasure appraisal show! And they all recommended you, so I am willing to believe them once.?How about asking you to be a judge on a treasure appraisal show? " In his heart, as long as he makes this request to Wang Ke, Wang Ke will immediately be grateful and agree. After all, this is a great opportunity to become famous. Young people who can be on TV will definitely fawn over him! However, he had some regrets in his heart. The powerful person he originally wanted to find should be older. In this way, being a judge on a treasure appraisal show can greatly improve the credibility of the audience. Even if Wang Ke has a few He has different abilities, but he is too young after all. Wang Ke did not expect that the man in front of him would show an expression of giving if he wanted to demand of himself. He could even clearly feel the arrogance in his eyes. After pouring himself a cup of tea, Wang Ke reached out and took a sip, then stood up and said coldly: "I'm sorry, I have no interest in such a treasure appraisal program, and I don't want to be a host! If you don't If there are other matters, then I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± Yeluhun was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes burst into disbelief. He watched Wang Ke stand up, and his body also stood up. He looked at Wang Ke and asked blankly: "You What did you say? You actually refused? Don¡¯t you know that this is an excellent opportunity for you to become famous? You are so young now. If you can become famous through this kind of treasure appraisal program on our TV station, you will be How much benefit will it bring to you?" Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders and said calmly: "I'm sorry, I have no interest in becoming famous. I also have no interest in participating in any treasure appraisal activities on TV that you mentioned. If you can, you can Find someone else, thank you for the tea, and say goodbye!" If Yeluhun had just met Yeluhun and greeted him with a smile, Wang Ke would not have given him a little respect, but the other person's words and deeds really disgusted him. As the saying goes, it is not enough to say anything, so Wang Ke didn't think about it for a moment. Stay and face this arrogant and arrogant face. "wait!" Yeluhun quickly caught up with him, looked at Wang Ke uncertainly, and said with a hint of irritation: "This little brother, I invite you this time, but because Jiang Tianci, Mr. Jiang, and Mr. Zhang They both recommended you at the same time. I am going to give you this opportunity. Do you really want to give up? Do you know that if you just give up like this, what a great opportunity you will give up later? There are many people competing for it now. Sign up now, hoping to qualify as a judge." Wang Ke said indifferently: "Sorry, I'm really not interested." After Yeluhun was silent for a moment, he walked back to where he was sitting with his dissatisfaction. Looking at Wang Ke's back as he walked out, with an annoyed look in his eyes, he grabbed the teacup and drank the tea in one gulp. , and threw it angrily on the tea set. "I, Yeluhun, found you because I think highly of you. I didn't expect this kid to be so ignorant of praise. He is simply shameless! At such an old age, how much can he learn even if he started learning antiques and antiques in his mother's womb? ? Among those masters who really understand antiques, which one has not been immersed in this industry for decades, studied seriously, and accumulated knowledge and wealth? Forget it, this is something you rejected yourself, Jiang Tianci and Zhang I can make excuses for Tianfu and the others! You can¡¯t blame me for this!" Yeluhun's eyes flashed with a sneer, and he muttered secretly in his heart. Wang Ke, who left the teahouse, also sneered in his heart. He was full of disgust for that self-righteous guy. After thinking about it, he dialed Zhang Tianfu's mobile phone number. No matter what the conversation was like, he felt it was necessary to say hello to Zhang Tianfu. After all, this person was introduced by Zhang Tianfu. It would not be good if he just kept silent and pretended that nothing happened. "Hey, Wang Ke! How was the discussion? Have you promised Yeluhun that you are young? Will you become a judge on the TV station's treasure appraisal program?" Zhang Tianfu's hearty laughter came. Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Mr. Zhang, I can't stand Yeluhun's character and temper. He is too self-righteous, so I refused! However, even if he treats you with a smile, I will not agree. I believe you The old man knows me very well, and I don¡¯t want to do things that put me in the limelight, so I won¡¯t participate in this kind of treasure appraisal program!¡± Zhang Tianfu smiled bitterly and said: "I knew this was the result, although I really hope you can go to participate. Forget it, since you don't want to go, just pretend that nothing has happened and come home another day. , one of my former students gave me two bottles of good wine, which have been treasured for decades!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "No problem, after these two days, I will take time to go to your old man's place to have a meal."??, have a drink! " After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke left straight away. On the other end of the line, Zhang Tianfu's smiling face slowly darkened. After several minutes, a look of anger appeared on his old face, and he murmured to himself: : "What is going on with this Yeluhun? According to my understanding of Wang Ke, he will not do arrogant and domineering things, and will not show shame to others. His small character is that others treat him well. , he is very kind to others, but he actually told me that Yeluhun's temper is unbearable to him. Obviously Yeluhun has done something bad, oh, this kid is really blind and blind!" Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 102: Not a Bad Guy In Wang Ke's hometown in Fengcheng County, northern Jiangsu, a middle-aged man driving a Buick and wearing black frames, with a leisurely and content look on his face, was driving at high speed on the Fenghuang Highway. His name is Tiexixing, he is a well-known Feng Shui master in the Feng Shui world, and he is also very powerful. Two days ago, he received a call from an old friend, so he rushed to Pengcheng from the north. "It's just a little bit short. If I can make a little more progress, I can reach the realm of Earth Master. Unfortunately, this level is too difficult to break through. I have to find a way! If I can't reach the realm of Earth Master, I will never be able to sprint well. Even if you are a Feng Shui master, your strength will stop growing!" Tiexixing thought silently in his mind, while his eyes swept over the villages and fields outside. The soft music in the Buick is very beautiful. He likes soft music because it can bring him pleasure. Suddenly, his expression moved slightly, and his eyes suddenly widened. He looked out of the car window for a few times. After realizing that this was just a small village, he quickly turned on the turn signal and stopped on the side of the road. He was very fast, pushed open the driver's door with force, and then strode out of the car. "It's strange. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth here seems to be a little abnormal? No, there is a problem with this small village. From this road as the boundary line, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth on this side of the road seems to be slowly flowing towards this village, and this village There is no sign of the aura of heaven and earth escaping here, which is strange. Has someone set up a Feng Shui formation here? Or is there something wrong with the terrain and environment here?" After Tiexixing locked the car with the key, he walked towards the village. "Yes, there are definitely people who use the skills of Feng Shui masters to set up Feng Shui arrays or spirit gathering arrays here. But, why don't I feel the existence of magic weapons or spiritual weapons? What's going on?" His eyes quickly glanced towards the village in front of him. When his eyes fell on the three-story building high in the village, he immediately strode towards it! He has encountered this situation many times before, but in those situations he encountered before, he could feel the fluctuations of magic weapons or spiritual weapons. After all, magic weapons and spiritual weapons can affect the feng shui of a place and the flow of spiritual energy in the world. direction, but now, he didn't feel the existence of magic weapons and spiritual weapons at all, but what he saw in front of him was indeed the result of the Feng Shui array arranged by the magic weapons. In just five minutes, he rushed to the five-story building, his heroic face flashing with a look of thinking. After walking outside the building's courtyard wall, he knocked hard on the courtyard door and shouted loudly Called: "Is there anyone?" "Crunch" The courtyard door was opened from the inside. A middle-aged woman in her forties, with a look of confusion on her face, looked at Tiexixing standing outside the door and asked curiously: "Who are you? What's the matter? ?¡± Tiexixing had a faint smile on his face and said politely: "Hello, I was passing by your place, and I found that your presence seems to be very good in Feng Shui! By the way, I forgot to tell you, I am a Feng Shui master. So I want to climb to the roof of your house to see the direction of Feng Shui in this village." The middle-aged woman was stunned, and then said angrily: "Are you crazy? Feng Shui master? How can there be any Feng Shui master in this world? Have you read too many novels and TV series?" With that said, the middle-aged woman was about to close the courtyard door. Tiel Your building is as tall as the village! Only by standing on the roof of your building, I can have a panoramic view of the entire village! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a bad person!¡± "I know you are not a bad person, you are mentally ill!" The middle-aged woman¡¯s hand was already on the courtyard door and she said angrily. Tiel He said to the middle-aged woman: "Sister, I am really not a bad person, and my head is not broken. I really just want to take a look at the Feng Shui in your village! Maybe you don't understand Feng Shui, but it doesn't matter. If you How about letting me go to the roof of your house to take a look at the scene in the village? All the money is yours? Also, if you are worried, you can ask the man of the house to come out, or you can even ask the neighbors Or if my relatives call me over, with so many people here, you won¡¯t still doubt my motives, right?¡± The middle-aged woman looked at the hundred-dollar bill in Tiexixing's hand, and then at his face full of wry smile. After hesitating for a moment, she asked hesitantly: "Are you really a Feng Shui master? Do you really just want to get married?" Take a look at the scene in the village from the roof of my house?? Tiexixing nodded without hesitation and said, "Yes, that's really my purpose." The middle-aged woman nodded, then let go of the hand holding the courtyard door, and said, "Then come in! I believe you." Close ads Tiel After striding into the hospital, he quickly said: "Sister, thank you for trusting me, you can take the money!" The middle-aged woman stopped, turned around and looked at Tiexixing and said, "Although I haven't read many books and don't have much education, I still know one sentence: You don't eat what you eat. Since you are not a bad person, let me If you go to the roof of my house, we won¡¯t lose anything!¡± Tiexixing was shocked. The middle-aged woman's words made a complex emotion flow through his heart. In this era where money is becoming more and more important, it is really not easy for this rural woman to understand this sentence! It seems that the folk customs of this generation are very simple! After putting a few hundred dollars into his pocket, Tiexixing walked towards the inside and asked, "Sister, what is the name of your village? I also drove by here and felt the Feng Shui of your village. Something isn¡¯t right.¡± The middle-aged woman smiled heartily and said: "Our place is called Wangwa Village." Wangwa Village? Tiexixing firmly remembered this name. Under the leadership of the middle-aged woman, she climbed up the stairs from the inside of the house until she reached the third floor. Then she said: "Sister, I need to climb through this sky window." Go up, do you have a ladder at home?" The middle-aged woman smiled and said: "Let me move you two benches! You can climb up by stepping on the benches and grabbing the iron pipes above." Tiexi nodded quickly. Two minutes later, Tiexixing was already standing on the top of the three-story building. His footsteps kept moving on the roof, and his eyes flashed with gleams. After ten minutes, he stopped with a face full of shock, and murmured to himself with an incredible light in his eyes. : "How is it possible? Someone actually uses everything in the natural environment as materials for his Feng Shui array, so that this small village is enveloped in the spirit gathering array! It's incredible! Is there any extremely powerful Feng Shui master here? Seclusion?¡± After coming down from the roof, Tiexixing thanked the middle-aged woman and left the house at a fast speed. He has discovered the key to forming this Feng Shui formation. Following the direction remembered in his mind, he ran towards the south until he reached the orchard at the south side of the village. His eyes fell on the woods not far away. "That's right, it's here! This village can be arranged in the spirit gathering array. It is completely based on this big tree as the core, using stones as amplification, and then forming a Feng Shui array. If it is a Feng Shui master with a very low level People may not be able to tell that this village is shrouded in Feng Shui array, they will only think that the terrain of this existence is excellent and the Feng Shui is excellent, so it affects the flow of spiritual energy in the world." "The person who arranged the Feng Shui array is definitely much stronger than me. Although I can observe that this tree is the main decoration of this Feng Shui array, I have no way to find other substitute items and use natural things to arrange it. Feng Shui formations require extremely in-depth research on the layout of the formations, and using the researched secrets to determine the layout route, deduce the orientation, etc., this is a very tedious project." With shock in his heart, Tiexixing turned around and looked around, then walked towards the door of a house. Wang Weidong, who had just come back from outside, walked to the door of his house with a heavy head. Just as he was about to take out the key and open the door, he saw a strange middle-aged man trotting towards him. "Brother, I want to ask you something! Do you have a Feng Shui master in Wangwa Village? I feel" Before he finished speaking, a ray of light burst out from his eyes without the slightest hesitation. The mental power that had just been released outside the body spread towards the south like water in an instant. Wang Weidong was shocked when he heard the words of the strange middle-aged man in front of him. There was a look of surprise on his face, and he followed the other person's gaze to the south. "To the south, someone has set up a Feng Shui formation. Although the spiritual energy fluctuations are weak, I can feel the presence of magic weapons!" Tiexixing murmured to himself. His voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for Wang Weidong beside him to hear clearly. Suddenly, Wang Weidong's complexion changed, because past the orchard to the south was the vegetable greenhouse funded by his son Wang Ke. He still remembered that his son Wang Ke told him when he left that there was a specially developed vegetable garden in the vegetable greenhouse of more than 2,000 acres.??, Wang Ke told him that a Feng Shui array was arranged in that special area. The people responsible for taking care of the vegetables there are his wife and a few honest neighbor women. "Who is this person in front of you? How could he know?" Wang Weidong looked at Tiexixing uncertainly, thinking quickly in his heart. Two minutes later, Tiexixing finally turned around, looked at Wang Weidong and asked: "Brother, I'm really sorry just now, because I found something strange, so I was a little distracted! You haven't told me yet, you guys Are there any Feng Shui masters in the village? Or are there any strange people?" Wang Weidong frowned and said, "What do you mean by asking me that? Are you a Feng Shui master?" Tiexixing nodded and said: "Yes, I am a Feng Shui master. When I passed by your village, I found that the Feng Shui here was a bit strange, so I stopped and observed it! By the way, do you know the existence of Feng Shui masters?" Wang Weidong shook his head quickly and said, "I'm sorry, I don't know, but I have read in novels before that Feng Shui masters are very powerful people. We are just a small village here, so there are no Feng Shui masters anywhere." Tiexixing has a keen mind. Just now, he didn't notice that the middle-aged man in front of him looked wrong, but now, he keenly observed that this middle-aged man seemed to be worried about something! Does he know the Feng Shui master who arranged the Feng Shui array? Wang Weidong is an ordinary rural man. He doesn't have much scheming, and he can't hide things. Moreover, he also knows that the Feng Shui master this middle-aged man is asking about is his son. He doesn't know if the other person has any malicious intentions, so he chooses In order to hide it, it is normal for his expression to be a little wrong. "Well, if you want to inquire about Feng Shui masters, you should go elsewhere! I am just a farmer, I don't know!" With that, Wang Weidong took out the key, reached out to open the courtyard door, and strode in. Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 103: Having eyes but not seeing gold inlaid with jade Tiexixing stood outside the gate of Wang Ke's house, with a look of uncertainty in his eyes. After thinking for several minutes, he turned and left. He had no intention of continuing to get to the bottom of the matter he discovered by chance today. He had already made a decision in his mind and would find out more after he met his old friend from Pengcheng City. "If possible, I really want to meet this Feng Shui master who arranged the Feng Shui array! Being able to arrange such a perfect Feng Shui array without using magic weapons or spiritual weapons is simply amazing!" Back on the Fenghuang Highway, Tiexixing got directly into the driver's seat, started the car, and drove quickly towards Pengcheng City. Wang Weidong, who returned home, held his mobile phone and hesitated whether to call his son Wang Ke and tell him about the Feng Shui master he met today. After hesitating for a long time, he finally did not call Wang Ke, but he had already made up his mind to tell him the matter when he returned next time. Changji City, Xijiang Province. Two days have passed in the blink of an eye. As the producer of the TV station¡¯s treasure appraisal program, Yeluhun is at a loss as to what to do and sighs from time to time. In the past two days, many Feng Shui masters came to sign up and wanted to be a judge on the TV treasure appraisal program. However, he kept asking many people about these Feng Shui masters behind his back, but found that there were no good candidates at all! A large number of them are not even qualified to join the Feng Shui Master Association. In desperation, he could only come to the secluded courtyard residence where Jiang Tianci lived again. In the hall on the first floor, Jiang Tianci had a look of curiosity on his face. He looked at Yeluhun who was full of boredom and asked in confusion: "What's going on? Didn't I ask you to find Wang Ke? Didn't you find him? He is not in Changji City. ?¡± Yeluhun was silent for a moment, then said with a wry smile: "Mr. Jiang, let me invite you out for dinner! It's already noon, it's time to eat! How about we chat while eating?" Jiang Tianci hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: "Okay, I know there is a good little restaurant nearby, the taste is pretty good! Let's go there and have a seat!" Twenty minutes later, Jiang Tianci and Yeluhun were already sitting in the private room of the small restaurant. "Can we talk now? What's going on?" Jiang Tianci asked. A bitter smile appeared on Yeluhun's face, and at the same time there was a bit of anger in his eyes, and he said: "Mr. Jiang, I followed your words and went to see the young man named Wang Ke in person. I don't dislike him. He was young and planned to give him a chance, but he refused arrogantly! Do you think he has lost his mind? Being able to participate in this treasure appraisal program organized by the TV station this time, and as a judge, is definitely possible It¡¯s what made him famous!¡± Jiang Tianci was stunned for a moment, and then asked doubtfully: "He refused?" Yeluhun nodded and said: "Yes, he refused! Seeing how he behaves, there is no room for maneuver. Mr. Jiang, it's not that I don't think the person you recommended to me is bad, it's just that the guy is really ignorant. I I gave him the opportunity with such good intentions, but instead of holding on tightly, he actually dared to show me his face. Didn't you see the look on his face at that time? His face was filled with frost, as if I owed him money. of!" Jiang Tianci frowned, and a few minutes after Yeluhun finished speaking, he slowly said: "Youhad a bad attitude at the beginning, right?" Yeluhun was slightly startled, silent for nearly half a minute, and said with a wry smile: "At first, I thought that boy was too young. He was about twenty years old. Even if he had been learning about antiques since he was a child, even if he had a little knowledge of magical instruments, I understand, so I don¡¯t have to be so arrogant and refuse directly, right? If I were to invite a master who was over fifty years old, I would be forgiven for refusing, but he is a fledgling kid, and he is still so ignorant. Mr. Jiang, Tell me, are you to blame him?" "Snapped¡­¡­" Jiang Tianci slammed the chopsticks in his hand on the table and stood up suddenly. However, he thought of Yeluhun's fourth uncle, so he suppressed the anger in his heart. After hesitating for a moment, he slowly sat down again, with that old face on his face. A wry smile appeared on his face, he shook his head and sighed: "You, you! It's true that you fail more than you succeed. You are in your thirties or forties, right? You should have experienced a lot of things, why do you have to be here? Is it time to judge books by their appearance?¡± Close&Advertisement& "Do you think Wang Ke is young? Do you think he doesn't study deeply enough in antiques and magical instruments? That's ridiculous. I can tell you clearly that there are many Feng Shui masters in the antique trading market in Changji City. There are also many masters who are very knowledgeable about antiques, but 99% of those masters who are over fifty years old are not as good as Wang Ke!" Speaking of which, heWith an expression of disbelief, Yeluhun shook his head and sighed: "You actually know the existence of the Feng Shui Master Association. You must also know the level of Feng Shui masters, right? Let me tell you one thing. You must guarantee it with your personality. This matter is absolutely Can¡¯t tell.¡± Yeluhun's expression flashed, and then he nodded heavily and said: "I know the level of Feng Shui Master, Mr. Jiang, if you have anything to say, just say it! I guarantee with my personality that I will never spread anything we talked about today. go out." Jiang Tianci sighed: "I can tell you without exaggeration that Wang Ke is the best Feng Shui master I have ever seen in my generation. No, even the heavens cannot describe his heaven-defying talent. Since you know the level of Feng Shui master, then I can tell you that the young man in your eyes who is about twenty years old is currently an intermediate Feng Shui master. You should know what the intermediate level of human master means?" "Plop" Yeluhun wanted to stand up quickly, but he stumbled and fell to the ground. His body was sore from the fall, and he stood up with a grin on his face. While rubbing his elbows, he shouted loudly: "Mr. Jiang, you said that Wang Ke's Feng Shui master level has reached the intermediate level of human master." ? How is this possible? As far as I know, some people have been studying Feng Shui for a lifetime, but they may not reach the intermediate level of human master! No, some people can¡¯t even reach the realm of yin and yang master! Hehe is still Human?" Jiang Tianci glanced at Yeluhun and hummed: "Are you shocked now? When he tested the Feng Shui master level some time ago, the people responsible for assessing him from the Feng Shui Master Association were me and another old friend of mine. The two of us were responsible for it personally. Is there anything wrong with his assessment? Remember, whether you believe it or not, you must not spread what we said today. Once I know that you spread it, I know very well what consequences you will suffer. " Yeluhun shook his head like a rattle and said hurriedly: "No, no, no. Oh my god! I actuallyI actually judged people by their appearance, thinking that even if he is a young man, his ability is limited, so I treat him The attitudeI damn it, my dog ??eyes are really blind! What should I do? What should I do now?" Yeluhun suddenly felt a little confused. "You are blind to gold and jade. What? Are you regretting it now?" Jiang Tianci said lightly. Yeluhun nodded with regret, his eyes moved to Jiang Tianci's face with difficulty, and said: "Mr. Jiang, what should I do now? If I invite Wang Ke again, I'm afraid he won't agree. You Can the old man help me think of a way? I have been worried about finding the judges for the past two days. You should have some friendship with Wang Ke, right? Can you help me? " After Jiang Tianci was silent for a moment, he said: "You should go back first! I will try to contact Wang Ke. If he is really determined not to agree, then there is nothing I can do! Maybe you can find someone else, or Investigate Wang Ke's background, and even look for opportunities from his relatives and friends! To be honest, Wang Ke is definitely a suitable candidate. He is young, he has strength, and at such a young age, he knows how to show off his skills. The truth is that the wind will destroy him, and he has a very stable character." Yeluhun nodded quickly and said, "Mr. Jiang, I will leave after I finish this meal with you! Can you tell me more about Wang Ke?" Jiang Tianci shook his head and said: "It's not that I don't want to tell you, it's just that I don't know that much about him. I've met him once in total. If I really have to use one word to describe him, it would be: excellent." Yeluhun nodded silently and began to think about ways to invite Wang Ke. The human teacher is at the intermediate level! If you improve a little further, you will reach the Earth Master level! Once you become a geomancer-level Feng Shui master, you can be called a Feng Shui master! He is so young, yet he is able to possess such great strength. He is truly gifted and a peerless evildoer in the Feng Shui world. After eating, Yeluhun hurriedly left after paying the bill, while Jiang Tianci, who looked at his retreating figure, secretly shook his head. He originally thought that Yeluhun was a good person, but now it seems that compared to Wang Ke, his personality is quite different. At least, he is not that mature yet. After taking out his mobile phone, he quickly opened the phone book, found Wang Ke's mobile phone number that he had left before, and pressed the dial button. "Hello, I'm Wang Ke, who are you?" Wang Ke's calm voice came from the phone. Jiang Tianci smiled and said: "Wang Ke, I am Jiang Tianci. I wonder if you still remember me, old man?" Jiang Tianci? Wang Ke, who was practicing at home, suddenly thought of the owner of this name. His expression suddenly became much more respectful, and he quickly said: "Mr. Jiang?Of course I remember you old man! I just didn't expect you to call me, it was a bit sudden, soahem! " Jiang Tianci smiled heartily and said: "It's surprising, isn't it? I was also requested by others, so I shamelessly called you! Do you still remember that there is a program producer named Yeluhun on the provincial TV station?" Wang Ke, who was holding the mobile phone, suddenly said: "Mr. Jiang, you are not going to be his lobbyist, are you? I really have no interest at all in participating in that treasure appraisal show as a judge. ah!" Jiang Tianci smiled and said: "Wang Ke, I know what you are thinking, but young people must have the vitality and passion of young people. No matter how calm your character is, you are still a young person after all! This is a good opportunity , an opportunity that can make many Feng Shui masters in the Feng Shui world agree with you, are you going to give up like this?" Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 104: Lobbying Faced with Jiang Tianci's persuasion, Wang Ke did not refuse. After all, when he asked Jiang Tianci for help in concealing his real level as a Feng Shui master, he owed him a favor, and he also had good intentions. Even if he was entrusted by others, he would In his consideration, he will not harm himself. "Mr. Jiang, please let me think about it again! In fact, it's not that I have to refuse to participate in this TV treasure appraisal program. It's just that I have a lot of concerns in my heart. After weighing the pros and cons, I found that the benefits to me are not right at all. I have many disadvantages! Mr. Jiang, when I think about it carefully, whether I can agree or not, when I have time in a few days, I will take time to treat you to a meal and have a few drinks with you," Wang Ke laughed. He said hehe. Jiang Tianci, who was holding the mobile phone, could hear Wang Ke's sincerity. He felt that Wang Ke was definitely sincere when he said such words, so he smiled heartily and said, "I know you are a busy man, so Well, how about we get together tomorrow night? I have to leave the day after tomorrow, so I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll only have time tomorrow!¡± Wang Ke quickly replied: "Okay, let's meet tomorrow evening! Then I will definitely accompany Mr. Jiang and have a few more drinks." After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke secretly smiled bitterly in his heart. He did not expect that Yelv Chun was so powerful. Not only could he find Zhang Tianfu and Mr. Zhang to build a bridge, but he could even get to know a Feng Shui master like Jiang Tianci. However, for Ye Luchun Why not invite a Feng Shui master like Jiang Tianci to participate in the treasure appraisal program? Perhaps it is because he knows that a master like Jiang Tianci would disdain being on TV! But, do you want to agree? ¡°After all, I owed Jiang Tianci a favor back then, and I also had Mr. Zhang to introduce him. If I refused again, I would be really embarrassed in terms of face. Even if the two elders didn¡¯t care, I would still feel awkward! And Bai Ruochen, he probably really wants to participate in the TV station's treasure appraisal program, because after all, he is one of the self-proclaimed bosses. If he participates in the treasure appraisal program and performs well in this program, this matter Once the matter spreads, I am afraid that Zixing's reputation will become even louder. By then, he will no longer be living in a small city in Changji City, but will become famous throughout the country. Sitting quietly on the sofa at home, Wang Ke fell into deep thought. Xijiang Provincial TV Station, in Yelu Chun's office, Huangfu Xinrou sat on the sofa with a cold expression, looking at Yelu Chun sitting opposite, rubbing his temples, looking distressed, and said indifferently: "I have received a call from the station director Notice, let me cooperate with you to complete this treasure appraisal hosting program! So now I want to get information, information about the judges. Before the program starts, I need to communicate with them. " Yelv Chun looked at the peerless beauty in front of him who made his heart skip a beat. His face was full of a wry smile. He shook his head secretly and said with a wry smile: "Xinrou, don't rush me. I'm now It was because of this incident that I was so busy, dizzy, and anxious. Originally, I had found a very powerful person, and he was still a young man, but because I judged people by their appearance, my words and deeds were very inappropriate, and I offended him! Alas, I was so smart that I was confused for a while! I have already looked for many people to see if anyone knows the young man named Wang Ke. If I can get his forgiveness, then I can start arranging the production of the program." Huangfu Xinrou was stunned, and then her expression became extremely weird. Seeing the annoyance and regret on Yelv Chun's face, she hesitated and asked, "What was the name of that young man you just said? Wang Ke?" " Yelv Chun was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said: "Yes! That boy's name is Wang Ke. Alas, I really don't understand. He is a Feng Shui master, how could he be related to the delicious restaurant? If it wasn't for a certain The old man told me that if you want to find this young man named Wang Ke, you can go to the delicious restaurant to find him. I won't show contempt for him! No Xinrou, you you know this guy named Wang Ke young people?" Huangfu Xinrou's cold expression finally melted, a tenderness flashed in her eyes, and even the corners of her mouth were slightly outlined, revealing a sweet smile. Yelv Chun seemed to be attacked by invisible thunder and lightning in an instant. His whole body was shaken, and his eyes showed an unbelievable look. He raised his arms in disbelief and rubbed his eyes. After making sure that he was not dazzled, he His lips moved, not knowing what to say. Close He and Huangfu Xinrou have been colleagues for many years, and he also likes this iceberg beauty very much. After all, everyone loves beauty, but in so many years, he has never seen Huangfu Xinrou smile. It means that the professional fake smile of hosting a show does not count. first! This is definitely the first time we¡¯ve seen each otherHuangfu Xinrou smiled from the bottom of his heart. Why? ¡°Could it be that she knew that young man named Wang Ke, and that young man could still make her laugh? Gentle eyes? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If I wasn't dazzled, then I must be dreaming. The famous Xijiang Provincial TV Station's gold medal host Huangfu Xinrou could actually show tenderness and a sweet smile? What an international joke! Swallowing desperately, Yelv Chun looked at Huangfu Xinrou's stunning face with some confusion. Even though he was already married and had children, even the children were about to enter junior high school, but he was already married to Huangfu. Xinrou is obsessed with all kinds of meat and vegetables. When Huangfu Xinrou's eyes fell on Yelu Chun's face again, she was slightly startled. Looking at Yelu Chun's dull expression, she realized for a moment that she had lost her composure, and quickly raised her pink little fist to block it. After coughing a few times in front of his mouth, he said: "Yelu Production, if I guess correctly, the Wang Ke you are talking about knows me, and we are still very good friends. However, his character I I know very well that once he decides something, it is difficult to change it. However, I can help you find him to see if he can change his mind." Yelv Chun suddenly stood up from the sofa, with a look of surprise on his face, and said quickly: "Okay, okay, this is such an unexpected surprise! The most beautiful female anchor on our TV station is on the air, and that guy named Wang Ke will definitely do it I'm afraid he will happily agree to fall under your pomegranate skirt! Xinrou, if you can invite Wang Ke, I will definitely tell the director and ask him to give you a salary increase and uh, forget it, you will be promoted. Now that my status in the TV station is very high, I don¡¯t have the strength to speak out.¡± Huangfu Xinrou stood up slowly, looked at the smile on Yelv Chun's face, shook his head and said: "Don't believe too much that I can do it. To be honest, even if all the men in the world may fall under my pomegranate skirt, Wang Ke doesn't know how, hehis girlfriend is Li Ruoxi, the Li Ruoxi from the Delicious Restaurant, her family background, appearance, clothing, and even temperament are no worse than mine." Yelv Chun's eyes suddenly widened, and he exclaimed: "What did you say? Li Ruoxi, the big boss of the delicious restaurant, is Wang Ke's girlfriend? How is it possible? Li Ruoxi is a famous elite in the business world, and is the wife of countless men. The goddess in my heart, shehe is actually Wang Ke's girlfriend?" Huangfu Xinrou's expression became even darker after listening to Yelu Chun and Li Ruoxi's words. She nodded silently and said with a wry smile: "Yes, the delicious restaurant belongs to them. In fact, the big boss of the delicious restaurant is Wang Ke, but Wang Ke He has always been behind the scenes, he is young, rich, and very talented, so even if I go to him, I am afraid he may not agree." Yelv Chun keenly felt the slightly sour tone in Huangfu Xinrou's words, and his heart skipped a beat. There was a strange look in his eyes. He looked at Huangfu Xinrou and asked in a low voice: "You you like that one?" A young man named Wang Ke?" Huangfu Xinrou was stunned for a moment, and then a trace of panic appeared in her eyes. She shook her head quickly and said: "How is it possible? I By the way, I have other things to do. I'm leaving first. Contact Wang Ke, no matter what the outcome is. , I will tell you all!¡± With that said, Huangfu Xinrou quickly turned around and strode towards the door. Yelv Chun stared blankly at Huangfu Xinrou's leaving figure, feeling unhappy in his heart. He really couldn't believe that the young man named Wang Ke had such great charm. First, it was Jiang Tianci, a master figure in the Feng Shui Master Association, who praised Wang Ke and told him about Wang Ke's true strength; then there was Zhang Tianfu, the man who deserved his respect, and he also praised Wang Ke full of praise; And now, even the most beautiful anchorwoman of the provincial TV station, the proud woman known as the Iceberg Beauty, has such a high opinion of Wang Ke that he even dares to pat his chest and guarantee that the Iceberg Beauty Huangfu Xinrou will definitely like her. A young man named Wang Ke. "The big boss of the delicious restaurant, and he is still hiding behind the scenes. Is this young man hiding too deeply? There is also the level of Feng Shui master. I have asked people before, and except for Jiang Tianci, everyone else thinks that Wang Ke is a Feng Shui master who is in the realm of magicians. He is hiding his strength. This kind of person, if he is not stupid, is definitely a wise and foolish person. He has a perseverance and a heart that is not shaken by fame and fortune. It seems that this time, he It's so wrong! The future of such a character is absolutely unlimited. You must bravely admit your mistakes and repair the relationship with the other party." "By the way, according to the information I heard, there is an antique shop in this city's antique trading market that is jointly opened by Wang Ke and a young man named Bai Ruochen. If he can participate in the treasure appraisal program and be a judge of this program, as long as he He has shown his strength. I am afraid that it is not just him who will have the ultimate strength.With the reputation of Zixing, even the antique shop called Zixing will become famous, and it can even bring great benefits to Zixing. It seems that I want to find this person named Bai Ruochen to see if I can persuade him to talk to him. " The thoughts in Yelvchun¡¯s mind kept flashing, and then he strode out of the office and rushed towards the Changji Antique Trading Market Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 105: Poor Hearts of Parents in the World In Wang Ke's residence in Changji City, Wang Ke was thinking quietly and weighing the pros and cons. He had a cigarette in the corner of his mouth, and smoke filled every corner of the room. "Ring, ring, ring" Wang Ke¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by the sudden ringing of his cell phone. Frowning slightly, Wang Ke reached out and picked up the phone from the coffee table. After looking at the phone number on the caller ID, Wang Ke raised his eyebrows, pressed the answer button, and asked, "Xinrou, call me." What's the matter?" "Wang Ke, can you come out and sit down? I have something I want to talk to you about!" Huangfu Xin's soft voice came from the mobile phone. Wang Ke said: "Where to go?" "How about we go to Shangdao Cafe on Dinghong Road! Do you have time now?" Huangfu Xinrou asked. "Okay, I have time now, so I will rush over immediately. Let's meet and chat!" After Wang Ke finished speaking, he hung up the phone. When he drove to the Daodao Cafe on Dinghong Road, Huangfu Xinrou was already sitting there waiting. The faint aroma of coffee filled the air. After entering the cafe, Wang Ke saw Huangfu Xinrou in the innermost corner. Was waving to him. "Xinrou, what do you want from me?" Wang Ke smiled, sat down opposite Huangfu Xinrou, waved his hand to the waiter, and then looked at Huangfu Xinrou and asked. After Huangfu Xinrou hesitated for a moment, he said, "I want to talk to you about the treasure appraisal program that our TV station is about to hold. I heard that the producer Yelu Chun came to you? But you rejected it?" Wang Ke was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly realized that Huangfu Xinrou was also from the provincial TV station. "That's right, the producer named Ye Luchun came to find me, and I indeed rejected him! You" Before Wang Ke could finish his words, he was interrupted by the ringtone of his mobile phone in his pocket. After giving Huangfu Xinrou an apologetic look, Wang Ke reached out and took out his mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, and then answered the call and asked, "Old Bai, what's the matter?" Bai Ruochen's bitter laughter came from the phone: "Wang Ke, there is nothing special. I just want to tell you that the producer of the treasure appraisal column of the provincial TV station just came to me. He wanted me to persuade you to agree to participate in the appraisal." Bao this show! Of course, you made it very clear to me before, and I don¡¯t want to talk about this topic again, so I just gave you a call to tell you, as for whatever decision you make, I respect you." Wang Ke shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Okay, I understand!" After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke shook the phone in his hand at Huangfu Xinrou and said: "To be honest, I really didn't expect that Yelvchun, the producer of the treasure appraisal program, would have such great abilities. He was just me My good brother called me and said that Ye Luchun had gone to see him and hoped that he could persuade me! Xinrou, did you ask me out today because you wanted me to agree to participate in this treasure appraisal program? " Huangfu Xinrou nodded and smiled: "Yes, originally I didn't know who Yelv Chun was looking for! But then I heard him say that he was looking for you, and you rejected him! So I said I knew you , but he begged me to invite you to participate. Otherwise, just participate in this treasure appraisal show! There will be a surprise!" surprise? Wang Ke¡¯s expression moved, and then he asked doubtfully: ¡°What¡¯s the surprise?¡± Huangfu Xinrou smiled mysteriously: "I can't tell you this, but if you agree to participate in this treasure appraisal program, you will know it by then!" Wang Ke fell silent. He didn't care about the surprise Huangfu Xinrou said, but now she actually asked him out and wanted him to participate. If he refused, I'm afraid she would be disappointed, especially when she did him a big favor some time ago and even delayed her work. , followed him directly to Jingnan. And that call from Bai Ruochen just now. He said he respected his opinion, but in his heart he really hoped that he could participate in this treasure appraisal program, right? what to do? How should you decide? Thinking quickly in his mind, he didn't notice that even when the waiter brought it to him, it was his coffee that Huangfu Xinrou made a silence gesture to the waiter, and then ordered it for Wang Ke. The coffee was delivered very quickly. Wang Ke reached out to pick up the coffee placed in front of him. After taking a sip, he made a decision in his heart. A wry smile appeared on his handsome face, and he watched Huangfu Xinrou speak. Said: "Forget it, so many people have contacted me and expressed that they want me to participate in that treasure appraisal program, then I agree! Xinrou, aren't you a staff member of the provincial TV station? Then you can Tell Ye Luchun, the producer of the treasure appraisal program, that I agree, and if he wants me to participate, just talk to me again."   Close Huangfu Xinrou's eyes burst out with a burst of surprise, and he nodded quickly and said: "Okay, okay, then I'll train him now, I'm afraid he will rush over immediately!" Since there was nothing going on right now, Wang Ke nodded slowly. Near the antique trading market in Changji City, Yelu Chun, who had just driven out of the antique trading market, had an even stronger look of regret on his face. He never dreamed that the scale of his home would be so large, even bigger than he expected. Big enough to see the strength from Xingju. "I was really kicked in the head by a pig. How could I be so stupid and offend someone at that time! Although Wang Ke is young, he has such great strength, whether it is financial resources, his Feng Shui skills, or even in antiques and antiques. So awesome, why did you judge people by their appearance in the first place? You've blinded yourself!" Sitting in the driver's seat with a sigh, Yelv Chun really wanted to slap himself in the face. However, his cell phone rang, interrupting his troubled thoughts. After the car slowed down, Yelv Chun reached out to pick up the phone and looked at the caller ID. A strange look suddenly appeared on his face. After quickly connecting, there was a call from the phone. The words made his face burst into ecstasy. After quickly agreeing, he quickly hung up the phone and sped towards the Shangdao Cafe on Dinghong Road. Normal driving took forty minutes, but he arrived in half an hour. On the way, he ran two red lights. When the car quickly stopped at the door of Shangdao Cafe, he rushed away quickly. Come down and rush towards the coffee shop door. "Xinrou, thank you so much! Wang Ke, it was all my fault before. I should not judge people by their appearance. I hope that you, sir, will never be as knowledgeable as a short-sighted guy like me! Now I feel so regretful. They're all green." He quickly came to the table where Wang Ke and Huangfu Xinrou were sitting, Yelv Chun said with a deep look of shame on his face. Huangfu Xinrou saw Yelu Chun arriving, a flash of light flashed in her eyes, and then she stood up and gave her seat to Yelu Chun. Then she came to Wang Ke and touched Wang Ke lightly with her arm. He signaled Wang Ke to sit inside, waited until Wang Ke was inside, and then sat in Wang Ke's position. Wang Ke looked at Yelu Chun who was full of shame. Although he didn't like him very much, he still nodded calmly, then pointed to where Huangfu Xinrou was sitting just now and said, "It's okay. To be honest, it's not surprising. You, after all, I am really too young, and judging from my appearance, I am indeed not very convincing. Please sit down!" After Yelv Chun sat down, his eyes with a strange look glanced at Huangfu Xinrou, and then he looked at Wang Ke and smiled bitterly: "Wang Ke, I knew that I was wrong before, so I will leave you with it. It left a very bad impression! What I need to complete now is the treasure appraisal program assigned to me by the TV station. I hope you can put aside your prejudice against me and help me produce this program!" Wang Ke said calmly: "No problem! Since you have invited so many people to find me, if I refuse again, I am afraid it will be really unjustifiable! Please tell me what needs to be done to do this kind of program." When Yelvchun heard Wang Ke¡¯s agreement in person, he immediately had a look of surprise on his face and quickly told Wang Ke his thoughts! Half an hour later, Yelvchun left Shangdao Cafe with a satisfied smile, while Huangfu Xinrou asked with curiosity: "Wang Ke, I wanted to ask before, why did you change your mind?" Wang Keruo pointedly said: "This Yelv Chun is definitely not just a producer of the provincial TV station. If I guessed correctly, his connections or the situation in his family must be good!" Facing Wang Ke who did not answer his question but said such words, Huangfu Xinrou's beautiful face showed no dissatisfaction at all. On the contrary, her beautiful face showed admiration and nodded. He smiled and said: "Wang Ke, I used to think you were very smart, but now I realize that you are smarter than I thought! Yes, Yelu Chun's family has some status in Xijiang Province, and many of the elders in the family are Important officials in the government department, and even the director of our TV station, all took good care of him because of his family! Otherwise, he would not have been able to sit on the throne of the provincial TV station's gold medal producer so easily." Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "So! He moved a lot of people, including two elders I respect very much, so I can only bite the bullet and agree! But Xinrou, as you said before, if I agree By participating in the masked treasure appraisal program, you can get an unexpected surprise, what exactly is it?" Huangfu Xinrou said mysteriously: "I won't tell you now, but you will know when the time comes! By the way, let's not talk about this anymore. Anyway, you and Yelu Chun just talked about it. Do you still remember, Can you??You promised me, you still owe me a meal! " Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said: "Of course I remember, what? You want me to treat you to dinner tonight?" Huangfu Xinrou shook his head and said: "I want you to treat me at my house, Wang Ke. Recently, my parents have been pressuring me about you all day long. They also said that if I don't take you back, they will come to Changji City to find us. Ask us how our situation is! Can you spare some time tomorrow to help me again?" Wang Ke's expression froze, and then he smiled bitterly and said: "I mean, Xinrou, there's no way you can hide it like this? Sooner or later, lies will be exposed. I think you should have a good talk with your parents. , confess to them, have a good communication, tell them that you are not in love and get married now, I believe they can understand you!" Huangfu Xinrou shook his head and said: "You don't understand my parents. I can even say that you don't understand those parents! When you go to school, they want you to achieve excellent results; when you work, they They hope that you can make a great career; when you get older, they hope that you can get married soon, have children, and live a stable life. Therefore, as long as I confess to them now, they will scold me severely. Stop, and then stop me from returning to Changji City, and will force me to stay at home and go on a blind date until I find someone!" Wang Ke blinked, then shook his head and smiled bitterly: "You have never been a parent, how do you know?" Huangfu Xinrou hummed and said, "You've never eaten pork and haven't seen a pig running before?" Wang Ke thought of his parents. When he didn't tell them that he had a girlfriend, his mother hoped that he could find a girlfriend and get married and have children quickly. I'm afraid that if I hadn't told them that I already had a girlfriend, I'm afraid they would be planning to help me go on a blind date now, right? It seems that Huangfu Xinrou's parents have the same thoughts as his own parents. Wang Ke glanced at Huangfu Xinrou's helpless face, and then sighed with a wry smile: "What pity the parents in the world! No matter how old we are, we will always be children in their hearts! We all need to be careful!" Huangfu Xinrou looked at Wang Ke doubtfully and asked, "Your parents also urged you? Didn't you tell them about Li Ruoxi?". Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 106: Emotional Entanglement Faced with Huangfu Xinrou's question, and even looking at the complicated look in her eyes, Wang Ke was silent for a moment, and in order to dispel Huangfu Xinrou's idea of ??wasting time on him, he told the truth: "I have already I told my parents about Li Ruoxi, and even Li Ruoxi followed me home to meet my parents! My parents are very satisfied with her, and maybe you will be able to drink our wedding wine in a short time! Remember to come It¡¯s time to give me a big red envelope!¡± Huangfu Xinrou's complexion turned pale in an instant, a look of pain flashed in her eyes, and then she forced a smile and said: "Wang Ke, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable, let's stop here today? I have to go back first!" Wang Ke has been observing Huangfu Xinrou's expression. Wang Ke clearly felt the pain on her face and in her eyes. He sighed secretly in his heart, but he did not regret what he just said. those words. When it comes to emotional issues, one must cut the knot quickly. The longer the entanglement lasts, the more detrimental it will be to Huangfu Xinrou. As the saying goes: long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. It is better for you to let her give up early and then start her other relationship. One end of emotion. Of course, Wang Ke is a normal man. Like other men, he can't help but feel a little tacky in his heart. He also feels a little regretful and even reluctant to reject Huangfu Xinrou, a peerless beauty of national color and fragrant beauty! However, he understands a truth: you can't have your cake and eat it too. So he could only endure the reluctance in his heart and give up Huangfu Xinrou for the sake of his relationship with Li Ruoxi. After settling the bill, Wang Ke looked at the back of Huangfu Xinrou who left with a lost look. He was secretly worried. After hesitating for a moment, he slowly followed Huangfu Xinrou. At this time, although Huangfu Xinrou was walking in the bright sunshine, her heart was full of gloom. She did not take a ride, but walked forward step by step. After walking a few hundred meters, she turned into a small alley. The quiet alley is different from the streets outside. Few pedestrians pass by here, and because the alley is not wide, it seems a little dark under the obstruction of high-rise buildings. She didn't notice Wang Ke following behind her, but walked deeper and deeper along the small alley. After walking a full six or seven hundred meters, she turned another corner at an alley intersection, and then she stopped and lost weight. Her back was leaning on the wall, and two lines of tears finally couldn't help but slide down her face that could be broken by tears. Big drops fell and wet the skirt of her clothes. As if he were a helpless child, his beautiful and tearful face was already filled with a look of misery. His back slowly slid down the wall, and he squatted in the corner with tears streaming down his face. His face was buried between his legs, his hands were clasped together, and his slightly thin shoulders were shaking slightly. The silent cry told her pain. She doesn¡¯t understand why God is so cruel to her; she doesn¡¯t understand why she can¡¯t enjoy love like other boys and girls. She has never been in love, and she has never even met a man who can make her heart beat. Every time she sees those couples kissing each other, she always feels very lonely. This is not because no one pursues her. On the contrary, too many men have pursued her, including some outstanding men! However, those men did not make her feel the feeling of heartbeat. Even when she looked at those men, she could feel the flame of desire in their hearts! Sometimes she wonders, if she didn't have this beautiful appearance, if she didn't have that devilishly alluring figure, would those men still pursue her desperately? As she gets older and her character becomes more mature, it becomes even harder for the men she meets to make her care! It was as if fate had played a joke on her. She still clearly remembered the scene when she met Wang Ke for the first time. At that time, he was holding a man in his arms, a man who was seriously injured and seemed likely to die at any time! In her mind, she could not forget the worry and pain, the anxiety and helplessness on that handsome face for a long, long time. And almost every time they met, Wang Ke helped her out. Even in one of them, she clearly had extremely strong fighting power, but by some strange combination of circumstances, she let those junk beings in her eyes chase her. Although she was unwilling to show her identity as an ancient warrior in front of ordinary people, she never dreamed that she would meet Wang Ke under such circumstances. We meet again and again, and events happen again and again. At first, she didn't have much affection for Wang Ke, but as time went by, especially when Wang Ke followed her home, her heart began to fall faintly, and she fell into the river of longing. middle. Close MeetWhen she saw him, she missed him in her heart; when she couldn't find him, she was eager to find him. When they met again, she finally understood what had happened to her before! Seeing him again, she realized that she fell in love with him. He is like a magnet exuding strong attraction, wanting to get close to him and get to know him. "Can this be the case?" Huangfu Xinrou, who was crying silently, asked herself silently in her heart, and the answer was no, she couldn't let it go! She didn't expect that the taste of love would be so attractive and so bitter. Wang Ke followed Huangfu Xinrou step by step. After Huangfu Xinrou turned the corner of the alley in front, Wang Ke's footsteps suddenly stopped. His spiritual power was released in an instant, quickly covering Huangfu Xinrou. Within the scope of spiritual power. Wang Ke could clearly feel Huangfu Xinrou's expression and her actions, and he could even feel the sadness emanating from Huangfu Xinrou's expression. At this moment, his heart felt as if he had been pricked by a needle. Even he himself could not understand why his heart hurt so much? Was it because he also fell in love with Huangfu Xinrou? Fall in love with this girl who bravely confesses her love to him? "impossible!" Wang Ke strongly opposed it in his heart! But if not, then why? Do you think she's pitiful? "It's impossible!" Wang Ke, who stood there like a wooden stake, silently "watched" Huangfu Xinrou with his mental power, was distracted by random thoughts. In this deep and small alley, there are still pedestrians passing by occasionally. However, when a middle-aged aunt carrying a vegetable basket passed by Wang Ke, her eyes showed confusion, even though she had gone to Wang Ke for a long time. After a few steps, he still turned his head and looked at Wang Ke with curiosity. She didn¡¯t understand why this handsome-looking young man stood there blankly like a fool. "This forest is so big, there are all kinds of birds!" The middle-aged aunt carrying a vegetable basket shook her head vigorously and sighed secretly in her heart. When she reached the corner of the alley twenty or thirty meters away from Wang Ke, she was stunned for a moment, and her eyes fell on Huangfu Xinrou, who was hugging her knees and crying silently with trembling shoulders. Turning her head to look at Wang Ke who was in a daze behind her, and at the girl in front of her who was holding her knees and crying, the self-righteous aunt with a vegetable basket suddenly realized. After walking up to Huangfu Xinrou, the aunt put the vegetable basket aside, then squatted gently next to Huangfu Xinrou, and said softly: "My child, what's wrong with you? Did you quarrel with your boyfriend?" Huangfu Xinrou slowly raised her miserable face like pear blossoms falling in the rain. Crystal clear tears were swirling in her eyes. Through the blurred tear curtain, they fell on the aunt's face. She bit her lower lip with her white teeth. , lowered his head again and shook his head silently. The aunt showed confusion on her face. She turned her head and looked at the corner of the alley, then looked at Huangfu Xinrou, and then said in confusion: "My child, don't cry. Crying won't solve the problem! You tell me Auntie, what happened? Was someone bullying you? Or was it because of emotional problems? " Huangfu Xinrou raised her head again. Her depressed heart made her have the urge to talk to the kind aunt in front of her. Her white teeth bit her lower lip, and a trace of blood slowly overflowed. Huangfu Xinrou sobbed and whispered: "The person I love doesn't love me!" The aunt's expression froze, and her eyes revealed an unbelievable look. In her eyes, the girl in front of her had a face that was as beautiful as any other. Even when she saw it, she was slightly shocked. For a moment, she really couldn't believe that there could be a man in this world who didn't love this girl. ? Could it be that that man is a eunuch? The aunt didn't care that the ground was not clean. After sitting down next to Huangfu Xinrou, she reached out and stroked Huangfu Xinrou's smooth and flowing hair, and said softly: "My child, what pain and what are you holding back in your heart?" Qu, tell it all to Auntie! You can call me Auntie Sun. Although we are strangers to each other, we just met by chance, but Auntie Sun also wants to help you relieve the pain in your heart, even if it is to be an audience or a person for you. It¡¯s okay to have someone to talk to!¡± Huangfu Xinrou slowly stopped crying. Although tears still poured out of her eyes from time to time and slid down her white face, she was able to speak normally: "Aunt, I fell in love with a man, a very, very good man. Man, I have never even imagined that a man can be so good! I have never been in love before, and sometimes I even thought that I would never meet the kind of man that I would love deeply in my life!" "I?I thought how wrong I was, and I never thought that no matter how hard I tried, I could never forget him! I care about everything he says and does, and the way he looks and behaves. Aunt Sun, am I hopeless? But I just couldn't control myself. I really didn't expect that love would taste like this! It makes me addicted and I can't help myself! Butbut him! " When Huangfu Xinrou said this, her tears welled up again, her expression of pain became a little thicker, and even her tone of voice revealed a cry again. Aunt Sun quickly asked: "Child, don't cry, don't cry, tell Auntie, what's wrong? You are so beautiful, and I can guarantee that you even have a very good figure. Is it true that he is not attracted to you?". Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 107: Confused Facing Aunt Sun's question, Huangfu Xinrou wiped away the tears on her face and sobbed: "He has a girlfriend, he has a woman he loves! I don't know if he likes me! But I even let go of women. Reserved, I put aside my pride and confessed my love to him. Hehe refused! He even asked me to give up on him and find a love that belongs to me again! Wuwu Aunt Sun, I can't let go, I I really can¡¯t let go. I¡¯m afraid that if I let go, there will never be love again in this life, because my heart is full of him! Even ifeven if I die for him, I will be willing to" Huangfu Xinrou burst into tears. Even though it was the first time she saw this kind and kind Aunt Sun, she was still full of grievances and pain, so she threw herself into his arms and cried. Aunt Sun sighed in her heart, the poor girl lying in her arms like a helpless child made her feel heartbroken! At this moment, she was also sure that the young man standing on the other road at the corner of the alley was probably the man the girl loved. She even had a feeling in her heart that the boy definitely did not have feelings for the girl. He is probably bound by the world. After all, he has a girlfriend and he is unwilling to give up his girlfriend. In her heart, Aunt Sun was actually not good at that young man. She even felt that the young man did the right thing. Even though he deeply hurt the poor child in his arms, he could use the courage to reject a man who was as beautiful as a fairy. The girl shows that he is very brave. It wasn't until Huangfu Xinrou's crying became much quieter that Aunt Sun gently pulled her up and said softly: "My child, in fact, emotional matters are really helpless! This era is no longer the three-wives situation in the past. In the age of fourth concubines, even many people who were clearly in love were eventually forced to separate. Sometimes, knowing how to give up is also a kind of happiness." "Auntie can feel that you really like that young man, but is it worth it for you to torture yourself so hard? Even if you torture yourself so hard, he can abandon his girlfriend and marry her Are you together?" Huangfu Xinrou wiped away the tears on her face and asked pitifully: "Aunt Sun, what should I do? I really can't let it go! If I let it go, I might as well die." Aunt Sun shook her head and sighed: "Then let me ask you, is the man you fell in love with married to his girlfriend?" Huangfu Xinrou shook her head vigorously and said: "They are not married yet, but Wangbut he has taken his girlfriend back to his hometown and met his parents, and his parents also like him very much. Girlfriend!" Aunt Sun said softly: "My child, since they are not married yet, you still have hope. You need to fight for feelings by yourself, even if it is scarred in the end, even if it fails in the end, it doesn't matter, you fought for it, you worked hard However, even if you fail in the end, you will have no regrets! Because you tried your best!" "Human! There is so much helplessness in this world. You will encounter all kinds of difficulties on the road of life. Every time you encounter a difficult thing, you need to have the courage to fight for it and overcome it. Don't cry, don't Resentment needs to be faced with strength. Auntie, I believe you. One day, you will be able to use your sincerity, your hard work, and your bravery to touch the person who cannot accept you!" At this point, she glanced at the corner of the alley and continued softly: "Maybe, that young man also has feelings for you? He just doesn't dare to accept you, but he is worried about you in his heart. , maybe even he knows your pain in his heart, and he is also suffering mentally! So, kid, go for it!" The tears in Huangfu Xinrou's eyes no longer flowed out. Her eyes became brighter and brighter, and strong brilliance flashed in her eyes. After several minutes, she nodded firmly and said seriously, " Aunt Sun, thank you, I know what I should do! I will let go and pursue what I love, and I will fight for what I like. Even if I fail in the end, I will have no regrets! Isn¡¯t that right? You can¡¯t get it! At worst, I won¡¯t get married in this life, and I will just watch him silently from behind. As long as he lives a happy life, I will be satisfied!¡± Aunt Sun was stunned. She didn't expect that the seemingly weak girl in front of her could actually say such words. Suddenly, she began to regret letting this girl fight for it. What if she really got into trouble? She has been silently guarding and waiting for a man her whole life, so isn't she living a happy life? Wang Ke, who had been "watching" Huangfu Xinrou and Aunt Sun through his spiritual power, felt as if a five-flavor bottle had been knocked over in his heart, and he heard the conversation between the two clearly. When he heard Aunt Sun's advice, he was secretly angry. He hoped that Huangfu Xinrou could let go of him, but now it seems that Aunt Sun's words?It also seemed to ignite the flame of courage in Huangfu Xinrou. However, after he heard Huangfu Xinrou's last words, his heart suddenly trembled, and a strong sense of pity stirred in his heart. At this moment, Wang Ke understood one thing. Even if he couldn't be with Huangfu Xinrou in the future, he might never forget this woman who fell in love with him stupidly for the rest of his life! Close Immediately, his figure suddenly disappeared from where he was. Huangfu Xinrou stood up from the ground, wiped all the tears from her beautiful face, then looked at Aunt Sun with gratitude, and said seriously: "Aunt Sun, thank you, I'll leave first!" Aunt Sun stood up together with Huangfu Xinrou. When she heard Huangfu Xinrou's words, Aunt Sun reached out and grabbed Huangfu Xinrou's wrist. After hesitating for a moment, she leaned into Huangfu Xinrou's ear, lowered her voice and said, "Just now When I came over, I found a young man of about 20 years old twenty or thirty meters away from the corner. He was quite handsome, but he looked at the corner stupidly and remained silent." Huangfu Xinrou's heart was shocked, and a dazzling light burst into her eyes. She quickly broke away from Aunt Sun's hand and rushed to the corner of the alley. However, to her disappointment, there was no one in the alley where she came from, and there was no trace of Wang Ke at all. "It's him! It's definitely him, otherwise others wouldn't be standing there stupidly! He is an ancient warrior, he can feel his own footsteps at a distance of twenty or thirty meters, and he can even hear his own voice ! It¡¯s definitely him! He¡¯s always following me!¡± The disappointment on her face disappeared quickly, and a warm current flowed quietly in Huangfu Xinrou's heart. Then her pink little fist slowly waved up, and waved it vigorously a few times, and then turned around and returned to Sun Yat-sen University. Next to the aunt, she bowed deeply to her face full of charity, then turned around and ran towards the way she came. Wang Ke, whose mind was in a mess, was walking on the busy streets with dull eyes. He really didn't know what to do about Huangfu Xinrou. Give up Li Ruoxi and be with Huangfu Xinrou? He can¡¯t do it! However, if Huangfu Xinrou really wants to wait so stupidly, or muster up the courage to launch a fierce pursuit of him, what should he do? Reject her ruthlessly again and again? Rejecting a girl who loves you so much? "Ring, ring, ring" The pleasant ringtone of the mobile phone woke up Wang Ke, who was constantly thinking. Quickly taking out his cell phone, he answered the call without even looking at the caller ID. His voice became slightly hoarse at this moment: "Hello, who is this?" In a busy neighborhood less than two kilometers away from Wang Ke, Huangfu Chuchu, who was holding a mobile phone, was stunned. She was an accountant, so she was always very attentive. She could feel something strange in Wang Ke's voice. "Wang Ke, I am Chu Chu, what's wrong with you?" Huangfu Chu Chu asked hurriedly. Wang Ke was startled, and then a wry smile appeared on his face, and he said: "Sister Chu Chu, I'm sorry, I was a little confused just now, and I didn't look at the caller ID on the phone screen. Are you looking for meare you okay?" Huangfu Chuchu frowned slightly and asked quickly: "Wang Ke, what's going on? You said you were upset? What happened? Where are you now?" Wang Ke replied: "Sister Chu Chu, I'm fine. I'm on Dinghong Road now!" Huangfu Chuchu said quickly: "I'm also on Dinghong Road. I originally wanted to help me move something. Forget it, tell me where you are now? I'll go there immediately!" After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he said: "Sister Chu Chu, please tell me your location, and I will go find you." Four or five minutes later, Wang Ke had arrived at the place Huangfu Chuchu told him. His eyes immediately fell on Huangfu Chuchu¡¯s charming body. "Sister Chu Chu, what did you just ask me to help you move?" Wang Ke had restrained all his emotions and asked curiously. Huangfu Chuchu shook his head quickly, and then asked: "Wang Ke, we can talk about helping me move my things later. Tell me, what happened? Why are you upset? What problems did you encounter? Yet?" Wang Ke didn¡¯t know how he should tell Huangfu Chuchu. After all, she was Li Ruoxi¡¯s good sister. How could he tell Huangfu Chuchu about his emotional entanglement with another woman? "Sister Chu Chu, I" Wang Ke opened his mouth, but in the end he didn't say anything. Huangfu Chuchu frowned deeply, looked at Wang Ke and said seriously: "Wang Ke, you, Sister Chu Chu, are not outsiders. Is there something on your mind that you still don't want to tell me? Just tell me, maybe I can help you sort it out. Think about it!"   Wang Ke fell silent, just standing in the flow of people and falling silent in front of Huangfu Chuchu. In his heart, he was thinking about whether or not to confide in Huangfu Chuchu. If he confided in her, what would be the consequences? Would she tell Li Ruoxi about her emotional entanglement with other women? Huangfu Chuchu is a woman full of wisdom, and her mind is extremely mature, so she did not take the initiative to speak again. She could see that Wang Ke was struggling in his heart, hesitating, and considering whether to tell herself or not! She just waited silently, even if there were strange looks around her and Wang Ke, she didn't care. In her heart, she has a deep affection for Wang Ke, and even Wang Ke once made her heart beat. Even now, if Wang Ke were not the boyfriend of her good sister Li Ruoxi, she would pursue this man who is many years younger than her without hesitation. boy Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 108: Lan Yan¡¯s Confidant Standing on the busy street, Wang Ke thought for four or five minutes before finally making up his mind. The focus of his eyes fell on Huangfu Chu Chu's bright eyes again, and he said seriously: "Sister Chu Chu, I know You and Ruoxi are good sisters, butbut I think we can be considered friends, right? In some words" The clever Huangfu Chuchu understood what Wang Ke meant in an instant and said straightforwardly: "I promise, I am the only one who knows every word and word you say to me in this life." Wang Ke nodded heavily and said, "Sister Chu Chu, what did you want me to help you move? After moving the things, you have to treat me to dinner." Huangfu Chuchu nodded silently, then turned to point to the store behind him and said: "I bought a box of books. It's too heavy. I can't move it back by myself, and the employees in the bookstore are unwilling to help send it back." Wang Ke smiled and said, "Let's go! I'll help you move back." Half an hour later, Wang Ke drove Huangfu Chuchu to the villa area where Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa lived, and easily put the whole box into Huangfu Chuchu's study. With a faint smile on his face, Huangfu Chuchu chuckled and said, "Let's go to the living room on the second floor to chat!" Wang Ke nodded silently and looked at Huangfu Chuchu's back as he turned towards the door. His neat buttocks and swaying back made his heart tremble. He immediately raised his palm, if not for fear of being slapped. The sound was so loud that he really wanted to slap himself on the ear. What is wrong with you? The emotional entanglement with Huangfu Xinrou has not been clarified yet, and now he is having evil thoughts about Sister Chu Chu. How can he still be considered a good person? Quickly getting rid of the bad thoughts in his mind, Wang Ke gathered his mind and silently circulated the infuriating energy in his body to calm himself down slowly, then raised his legs and followed him. In the clean and tidy living room on the second floor, Huangfu Chuchu took out a bottle of cold beer from the refrigerator and handed it to Wang Ke. He also opened a bottle and took a nice sip before sitting on the sofa opposite Wang Ke and watching. Looking at Wang Ke, he said: "Wang Ke, you told me on the phone before that you were a little upset. What happened? Are you in trouble? Or" Wang Ke took a sip of beer and then said softly: "Sister Chu Chu, I have encountered some trouble. To be honest, I feel like I am in a mess now. The thing is like this" Wang Ke, who was depressed in his heart, told how he got to know Huangfu Xinrou and the problems that occurred between them. He spoke slowly and in an orderly manner. After forty minutes, he had already explained everything Huangfu Chuchu was told everything. "Sister Chu Chu, this is what happened. I'm really at a loss now. I originally thought that a person can only hold one woman in his heart. Now I clearly love Ruoxi deeply, but Huangfu Xinrou let me I felt I felt pity. I could even hear the words she said to Aunt Sun before, especially the last sentence. My heart actually trembled. I can be sure that at that moment, I fell in love. That girl." Unconsciously, Wang Ke took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it and started smoking silently. Huangfu Chuchu's eyes were a little complicated. Seeing Wang Ke lowering his head and smoking a cigarette silently, she suddenly found that she was a little jealous of the girl named Huangfu Xinrou. At this moment, she really wanted to replace Huangfu Xinrou at that moment. Even if she could make Wang Ke fall in love with her for a second, she would feel satisfied. For Huangfu Xinrou, Huangfu Chuchu admires her very much. After all, in today's society, how much courage does it take for an extremely beautiful girl to let go of her reserve and pursue a man? I can¡¯t do it myself! Looking at the confused Wang Ke, Huangfu Chuchu stood up gently, holding half a bottle of beer in her hand. She didn't have any objection to the smoke coming out of the cigarette in Wang Ke's hand, and just stayed silent. Jing walked to Wang Ke, sat down next to him, and said softly: "Wang Ke, to be honest, I'm really not qualified to give you advice on relationship issues. After all, I haven't had a serious discussion until now." I have never even held hands with someone of the opposite sex in my relationship." "In my heart, I think that girl is very courageous, and I admire her courage. There is no perfect thing in this world, including love. Today's society is an era of monogamy. If you If you are bound by the world, you must hurt one of them. If you can open your heart and accept two girls at the same time, unless they can figure it out, just like Empress E's daughter-in-law, they are willing to serve one husband together, otherwise the two It¡¯ll all hurt.¡± Wang Ke slowly raised his head and looked at Huangfu Chuchu sitting next to him, a wry smile appeared on his handsome face.??s¨¨, "Sister Chu Chu, if I could do that, I would not call Wang Ke. Two women serving one husband together? How is this possible? If nothing else, even if my dad knew about it, he would probably interrupt My legs." Huangfu Chuchu nodded and said: "Since you can't make both girls follow you willingly and accept each other, then make a decision as quickly as possible! It's better to suffer in the long term than to suffer in the short term. When Xi finds out about this, it makes her suffer, so it¡¯s better to cut the knot with a quick knife.¡± Wang Ke took a deep breath and said bitterly: "I'm afraid that Huangfu Xinrou will be hurt too much! There is nothing wrong with loving someone, even if she loves the wrong person, this kind of pain should not be inflicted on her. Also, I I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll do something stupid!¡± Huangfu Chuchu was silent for a long time, took a sip of beer, and then said, "How about I talk to her?" Wang Ke immediately shook his head in denial and said: "Sister Chu Chu, let me find a way! The reason why I tell you this is that I don't want you to help me come up with a way. To untie the bell, the person who tied the bell must be tied. I still have to deal with the matter. But I feel more comfortable after telling you about this matter that I have been holding in my heart." Close After saying this, he moved his face closer to Huangfu Chuchu's face, stared into Huangfu Chuchu's eyes without blinking, and said seriously: "Sister Chu Chu, you promised me before, God knows about this matter The earth knows that you know and that I know.¡± Huangfu Chuchu smiled slightly and said, "Okay, don't worry! I promise it won't spread. However, let's talk about it first. If you have any worries in the future, you can talk to me and I will be your best friend." A good listener, this way, you will feel less depressed." "Lan Yan's confidant?" Wang Ke showed a smile and said half-smilingly. Is it Lan Yan? Huangfu Chu Chuhao nodded silently and said: "That's right, Lan Yan's confidant!" Wang Ke leaned on the soft sofa and chuckled: "No problem, then we will be Lan Yan's confidants from now on. You will be my trash can, and I am also willing to be your best audience." Huangfu Chuchu raised the beer in his hand, smiled at Wang Ke and said, "Then, let's drink to our relationship of being close friends." "cheers!" After drinking a can of beer, Huangfu Chuchu took out two more bottles from the refrigerator, opened it and handed one to Wang Ke, and then said: "Wang Ke, I have a feeling that you left Changji City for a while before, just to The time you went to Guizhou with your master, after you came back, you became a little different from before! Can I know why? In the past, you were optimistic and cheerful, with a smile on your face all the time, like a sunny and happy person. Big boy. But that time when I came back, sometimes the aura on your body made me feel a little depressed standing next to you. Can you tell me, what happened to you? You feel like It¡¯s shrouded in a fog that I can¡¯t see through.¡± Wang Ke was silent for a moment, then said with a wry smile: "My master, his life and death are still uncertain, and his whereabouts are unknown." "What?" Huangfu Chuchu looked shocked and quickly asked: "What happened?" Wang Ke slowly revealed all the causes and consequences to Huangfu Chuchu. He did not hide anything, the fight with the enemy, the thrilling moment of life and death crisis, even the paradise he discovered, and the scene of breaking into the Lihuo Tomb alone. , he said everything exactly. The scenes at that time seemed to come alive in front of his eyes. Wang Ke's emotions, anger, sorrow, and joy were revealed as he explained. The narrative evoked the deepest memories and deepest pain in his heart, and also released it. Touching the deepest depression in his heart. As Wang Ke explained, Huangfu Chuchu became a very good listener. Her mood changed with Wang Ke's emotions. She seemed to have seen the scenes of Wang Ke's bloody battle, and she couldn't help but look at him. The broad shoulders support the hardship of survival. Her heart ached, and her eyes sparkled with crystal tears. Every time she wanted to overflow her eyes, she raised her head with difficulty and controlled not to let the tears flow out. She did not expect that Wang Ke, who usually behaved peacefully, would encounter so many hardships, and that he would suppress such strong hatred in his heart. Silently, she grabbed Wang Ke's hand, hoping that she could convey some strength to him. Wang Ke¡¯s narration took a full four hours. During these four hours, the two of them were completely immersed in Wang Ke¡¯s past events. At ten o'clock in the evening, Wang Ke stopped explaining, and all his joy, anger, sorrow, and joy also subsided as the story was finished. "Chu"Sister, I feel much more comfortable being able to explain to you the deepest depression in my heart. At the very least, as I talk, I am releasing the depression in my heart. "Wang Ke showed a smile, but his face was a little pale. Huangfu Chuchu grabbed Wang Ke's hand, became stronger, and said seriously: "Wang Ke, all the hardships will pass. I believe you can find your master and see him standing in front of you with a smile. .¡± Wang Ke said without hesitation: "Yes, I am weak now, but I firmly believe that as long as you give me time, I can become stronger, and I can develop my own power as quickly as possible! I want to save me Master, I want to find him, and I want him to enjoy his old age by my side! All those who stand in my way will be my enemies, and they must be eradicated! I, Wang Ke, do not seek wealth or honor in this life. I wish my relatives and friends around me a happy and peaceful life." Huangfu Chuchu let go of Wang Ke's hand, and a bright smile appeared on his face full of classical beauty. He stood up and nodded and said: "I believe you! You have survived so many life and death tests. I believe you will never matter in the future." No matter what difficulties or dangers you encounter, you can overcome them!" After saying this, a gleam of light flashed in her beautiful eyes, and she said, "Wang Ke, can I ask you something?" Wang Ke asked doubtfully: "What's the matter? Sister Chu Chu, just say it!" Huangfu Chuchu nodded and said, "I want to become as powerful as you." Wang Ke was silent for a moment and then said: "I can't guarantee it, but you can practice the skills and work hard to make you stronger." Huangfu Chuchu smiled and said: "Okay, but I need your help." "Gulu" As she finished speaking, a "gurgling" sound suddenly came from her stomach. Wang Ke was stunned for a moment, looked at the time, and immediately exclaimed: "Oh my god! It's already past ten o'clock in the evening? Sister Chu Chu, if I remember correctly, you haven't finished eating yet." Huangfu Chuchu smiled bitterly and said, "Not only have I not finished eating, but you haven't eaten either! In this way, you can rest here first, and I will go to the kitchen to make dinner. It will be ready soon." Wang Ke quickly said: "It's too late now, how about we go out and have something to eat?" Huangfu Chuchu smiled and said: "Don't go out to eat. Our delicious restaurant pays great attention to hygiene, but other places may not be as good as us. It's better for me to make some at home! Don't forget, you are bringing things back for me today. I said I wanted to treat you to dinner!" Wang Ke laughed dumbly, and then said: "Let me help you! It's very late now, I have to go back after dinner Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 109: One stone stirs up a thousand waves On the second day of the sunny day, the provincial TV station announced that the judges for the treasure appraisal program had been confirmed. There were three judges in total. The main judge was Wang Ke, and the other two deputy judges were named He Yunchao and Hong Xiang. . After this news spread, it immediately caused an uproar in the Feng Shui community in Changji City. Even the Feng Shui masters in the Feng Shui community in Xijiang Province started shouting. Some of them have heard of Wang Ke's name and know a little bit about Wang Ke, but most Feng Shui masters don't even know that Wang Ke exists. As Wang Ke's information was spread, the Feng Shui masters immediately began to angrily slander Xijiang Provincial TV Station's treasure appraisal program. They believed that Wang Ke was too young, and even if he had some Feng Shui talent, he would not be able to do it. He is not qualified for such a large-scale treasure appraisal show, and he is not qualified to be a judge at all, let alone the main judge. "Who is Wang Ke? Did those people at the provincial TV station have their heads kicked by donkeys? I heard that the boy is only twenty years old, and they let him be the judge of the treasure appraisal program? Isn't it too childish? ?¡± "This situation is simply too weird. I think this is the shady story of the provincial TV station. The guy named Wang Ke must have gone through the back door. Otherwise, with his age and qualifications, how could he have the strength to become a treasure appraisal program? Chief judge? Or is there no one left in the Feng Shui community in Xijiang Province? All the powerful people are dead? It¡¯s simply too irritating!¡± "Wang Ke? I've heard of this name. He's just a young Feng Shui genius. But even if he has some talent in Feng Shui, he won't be invited to be the chief judge of this treasure appraisal program, right? TV station Is the staff out of their minds? At the age of twenty, even if he is a little more powerful, how powerful can he be? Doesn¡¯t this make our Feng Shui community in Xijiang Province look bad?" "No, we can't just let this matter go. We have to find an explanation. A young boy who has never left his family has become the main judge of a treasure appraisal program on behalf of the Feng Shui community in Xijiang Province. It's an international joke." "" One stone stirs up a thousand waves! The huge storm immediately pushed Wang Ke to the forefront. In the Changji City Antique Trading Market, in a spacious and bright room on the second floor of an antique antique shop, two old men over fifty were sitting face to face. The tea in front of them was already cold, but no one took a sip. Both of their faces were filled with anger. Because they smoked too many cigarettes, every corner of the large room was filled with thick smoke. They are the other two judges, He Yunchao and Hong Xiang, who are preparing to host a treasure appraisal program on Xijiang Provincial Television Station. Finally, Hong Xiang, who was silent, had an angry look on his face, and said in a deep voice: "Lao He, do you think we are too aggrieved? You know, we are all Feng Shui masters who have reached the level of human masters. In Antique He has very high attainments in antiques, and we are even familiar with magic weapons. Why do those people from the provincial TV station insist on letting a smelly boy be the main judge of the treasure appraisal program? They are so Are you humiliating us?" He Yunchao said with a face full of approval: "Yes, it's just too much bullying. He is a young boy and let him be the main judge. Doesn't this make us look bad! I think we need to talk to the producer of the TV station. If it doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s just quit being a judge on this treasure appraisal show!¡± Hong Xiang was stunned for a moment, and then there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. He looked at He Yunchao's angry face and said with a wry smile: "Old He, you have to think clearly about this. After all, this treasure appraisal program is about to be held by Xijiang Provincial TV Station. , but it can greatly enhance our reputation. Why do we live for this whole life? We are not keen on power or wealth. Only this reputation should make our reputation bigger. You must not act out of emotion!" After He Yunchao was silent for a long time, he said angrily: "Are we just going to live in the name of a boy with no hair on his head? There are three judges, and the two of us can only be the foil of the main judge. I am not willing to accept it. !¡± A look of indifference flashed in Hong Xiang's eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "I think this is a good thing. Now you only see that we are the deputy, and the boy named Wang Ke is the main judge, but there is no Saw a situation.¡± He Yunchao quickly asked: "What's going on?" Close Hong Xiang sneered and said: "You know, we Feng Shui masters have to rely on their strength to speak for themselves. If that kid wants to be the judge safely, he has to weigh his own weight. If he is the kind of person who can't get enough of a bottle, he'll have to weigh it." When the time comes, we can use our abilities to give him a show of strength. We can even shine brightly and let that kid sit blankly as the main commentator.Wouldn't it be more interesting to watch us perform at the banquet? " He Yunchao's eyes widened, and then he laughed loudly, clapped his hands, and said loudly: "Yes, Lao Hong, what you said is absolutely right. As the saying goes: How can you dare to go to Liangshan without three, two, and three? If that kid doesn't have With our strength, even if we go through the back door and become the main judge of a treasure appraisal program, so what? You can¡¯t cheat when appraising treasures. When that time comes, let¡¯s give it a good show and let the people on the provincial TV station know that we should To be on the main judges' table, and that kid named Wang Ke, it's the same thing with or without him!" Suddenly, he raised his brows, a brighter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said thoughtfully: "Old Hong, what do you think, we meet with the boy named Wang Ke in advance? We are both stepping into Although he is only a junior human master, he must be much more powerful than Wang Ke, right? Wouldn't it be better for us to meet him in advance, convince him with his strength, and let him quit the treasure appraisal program obediently? " After Hong Xiang pondered for a long time, he shook his head and said: "I think this suggestion is not good! Now the list of judges for the TV station's treasure appraisal program has been announced. If Wang Ke rashly withdraws, the organizer of the provincial TV station will probably find someone else. Powerful Feng Shui masters, there will still be people who will put pressure on us. By then, it will be impossible for us to attract the attention of all the viewers! With a bad guy like Wang Ke here, at the very least, we can Playing a great role can make other people¡¯s eyes stay on us!¡± He Yunchao slapped his forehead and suddenly realized: "Yes, yes, I am confused! Then we will just wait and see, and when the treasure appraisal program starts, we will give him a good look! However, now there is almost a falling out outside. Today, many people are angry that the TV station let Wang Ke be the main judge! I'm afraid that in the next few days, the boy named Wang Ke will be in big trouble! Let's sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, waiting happily. Isn¡¯t it the greatest pleasure to get what we deserve?¡± "Hahathat's right." In the office of the director of the Provincial Television Station in Changji City, Xijiang Province, Zhuge Yangfei, the head of the provincial television station, had an angry look on his face, and his eyes full of wisdom were flashing with rays of light. Standing in front of him The person in question is Yelu, the producer of the provincial TV station who is preparing to launch a treasure appraisal program. "Yelu, I need you to give me a good explanation! Why on earth? Why don't you invite so many powerful treasure appraisal experts, but let this young man named Wang Ke be the main judge of the treasure appraisal program? Just Today, I received dozens of phone calls, and among the people who made these dozens of calls, there were many good Feng Shui masters, many very influential people, and even some people in the government. The officials all called me and asked me if it was too childish! I must have an explanation." Zhuge Feiyang said with a cold face. If it were normal times, Zhuge Feiyang would not show any shame to Yelu. After all, Yelu's backstage is relatively tough. Although he is not very afraid of Yelu's backstage, he is not willing to have a bad relationship with them. But now, he is under tremendous pressure, so his face is not very good-looking. Yelu smiled bitterly and said: "Director, there are some things that I can't tell you clearly. Even this young man named Wang Ke, I can't tell you his trump card, because I promised a master in the Feng Shui world, That's right, he's a Feng Shui master. Originally, I didn't know this young man named Wang Ke, but" Zhuge Feiyang¡¯s expression changed and he quickly asked: ¡°But what?¡± Yelu said in a deep voice: "But the person who recommended Wang Ke to me was the Feng Shui master in the Feng Shui world. My fourth uncle had helped that Feng Shui master, so he recommended Wang Ke to me and told me Some important things! Also, I had a small friendship with Vice Governor Zhang¡¯s father, an old man who likes antiques, so I want to ask him if he knows anyone who is good at antiques. It's more powerful, but the person recommended to me by Mr. Zhang is the same person recommended by the Feng Shui master, that is, the young man named Wang Ke." Having said this, he shook his head with a wry smile. After a moment of silence, he sighed: "To be honest, I am embarrassed this time. After the two recommended Wang Ke to me, I also felt that he was very young and a little uncomfortable. Reliable, even when we first met, I despised the other person because I judged people by their appearance. Originally, I thought that when the guy heard my invitation, he would be ecstatic, grateful to me, and happy. I would be excited, but I was wrong. After the other party heard my invitation, not only was there no excitement at all, but he refused outright." Zhuge Feiyang was stunned and exclaimed: "Hehe is a young man who is only twenty years old, and he directly rejected this great opportunity to become famous? Is he out of his mind? Or is he doing it?If you don¡¯t have any strength, do you think you are self-aware? " Yelu shook his head and sighed: "No! It's just that the other person doesn't like to be in the limelight. After we met, I went to see that Feng Shui master again, but I was scolded by him, and the Feng Shui master told me I knew Wang Ke¡¯s strength. At that moment, I knew Wang Ke was very powerful! So, I immediately conducted an investigation after the incident and investigated Wang Ke¡¯s details.¡± Zhuge Feiyang quickly asked: "What is the result of the investigation? Is he really powerful?" Yelu nodded and said: "The result of my investigation is that Wang Ke has great strength and amazing details, but he doesn't like to be in the limelight. He is a person who likes to hide in secret and control everything. To be honest, so far, , I really can¡¯t believe it, is he really only twenty years old?¡± Zhuge Feiyang frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Be careful!" Yelu smiled bitterly and said: "Director, you should know which hotel has the hottest business and the most delicious food in Changji City right now, right? It is also the restaurant with the fastest development speed that we can all see!" "Delicious Restaurant? What do you mean? What we need is the judges of the treasure appraisal show, and we need powerful people who have deep research on antiques. Tell me what a restaurant is for? Does Wang Ke have anything to do with Delicious Restaurant? Isn¡¯t it possible?¡± Zhuge Feiyang asked confused Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 110: His details Yelv Chun whispered: "Director, the real boss behind the delicious restaurant is Wang Ke!" "What?" Zhuge Feiyang looked stunned, his eyes showing an incredible light. w w. . ) He once went to a delicious restaurant to eat, and he deeply felt the deliciousness of the special dishes of the delicious restaurant. Often, when he went out to eat with his friends, the first thing he thought of was the delicious restaurant! He was even a VIP at a delicious restaurant and applied for a VIP membership card. However, not many people know about this matter. Is Wang Ke the real boss behind the delicious restaurant? How can this be? You know, the Delicious Restaurant is now in full swing, and its business is extremely booming. Even people like him, who have extensive information channels, know that the backstage of the Delicious Restaurant is Zhang Jianqiang, the deputy governor of the Provincial Party Committee. Suddenly, something moved in his mind, and he suddenly thought of something: when Zhang Jianqiang went to cut the ribbon for the delicious restaurant branch, there seemed to be such a young man, but at that time the light was attracted by Zhang Jianqiang, so not many people paid attention to that young man Man, if I am not wrong, I am afraid that young man is Wang Ke! ¡°Also, Yelv Chun said that the second person recommended to him was Mr. Zhang, who was Zhang Jianqiang¡¯s father. It seems that Wang Ke really has a very deep friendship with the Zhang family. A twenty-year-old young man can actually be related to such a powerful person. He is really extraordinary! However, this is not enough! Zhuge Feiyang took a deep look at Yelv Chun and suddenly laughed. He shook his head and said, "Yeluchun, you have been following me for many years, right? I know your temper very well. If this is all, I'm afraid you won't let Wang Ke be the main judge of this treasure appraisal show. At most, let him be an auxiliary judge! Go on, I have begun to have some feelings for this young man named Wang Ke. curious!" Yelv Chun chuckled and flattered Zhuge Feiyang calmly: "My parents are the ones who gave birth to me, and the director is the one who knows me. You are right. If these are all, Wang Ke will naturally not be able to appraise treasures." The position of the main judge of the show! However, the powerful person we are looking for this time is someone who is powerful in antiques and magical artifacts. Director, do you know the name of the largest antique shop in Changji City? " Zhuge Feiyang shook his head and said: "I have no research on this industry, just tell me!" Yelvchun chuckled and said: "It's called Zixingju! It's a big store with total assets of over 100 million. I once went to investigate the turnover of Zixingju. This store, which was established less than half a year ago, has a monthly transaction volume of It¡¯s more than 10 million, and in some months, the transaction volume has even exceeded 50 million.¡± Zhuge Feiyang looked calm. Although he had no research on antiques, he had heard about how profitable the antique business was. The transaction volume exceeded 50 million. How much was the net profit? Even if it is less than 10 million, it is already extremely astonishing for an antique store that has just been established less than half a year ago. If they are given three to five years of development, I am afraid that it will be a terrifying situation if it is only the accumulated funds. number. "What is the relationship between Wang Ke and Zixingju?" Yelvchun said straightforwardly: "Wang Ke is the major shareholder of Zixingju. This store was established by him and his friends. Wang Ke holds 49% of the shares and is a hands-off shopkeeper. His name is Bai Ruochen¡¯s friends own 51% of the shares!¡± "Hiss" Zhuge Feiyang gasped, his eyes bursting with incredible shock. He never dreamed that the largest store in the Changji City Antique Market would be opened by Wang Ke and his friends. This was beyond his expectation! The corners of Yelv Chun's mouth formed a curved arc, and he quickly moved closer to Zhuge Feiyang, and whispered: "Station, there is one thing you may not be aware of. They are not particularly formal in this kind of antique trade. I did some research and found an interesting thing. Antiques are better and the price is relatively low. As for magic weapons, those that seem to have magical effects, some are worth hundreds of thousands, and some are worth tens of thousands. Millions, and some can even exceed tens of millions.¡± "Director, think about it, after a magic weapon worth more than 10 million is sold directly, it can be transferred to a private account through a bank account. There is no need to go through a public bank account at all! If you don't go through a public bank account, just Without paying taxes, if Zixingju does this a few times a month, how much profit will they make? What if they do this a dozen times a month, or dozens of times?" Zhuge Feiyang swallowed hard, nodded heavily and said: "That's right, there is no clear text for this kind of transaction.Regulations do not allow private transactions! This self-nature is amazing, and the world of antiques and curios is also very deep! " Yelvchun smiled and said: "I got all this information through investigation! Therefore, I came to the conclusion that Wang Ke is a person who is willing to make a fortune behind the scenes, but is unwilling to come to the front, just like It's like a delicious restaurant, and the owner of the delicious restaurant, Li Ruoxi, is his girlfriend!" "Li Ruoxithe Li family?" Zhuge Feiyang¡¯s eyes suddenly burst out with a bright light, and he murmured to himself. Yelv Chun didn't understand what Zhuge Feiyang meant by this, but he didn't care much about it, so he continued: "So, Wang Ke's unwillingness to accept my invitation is entirely due to his personality, not my contempt for him. . Director, these information are all investigated by me. Who knows how much information about Wang Ke I have not investigated? Does he only have these trump cards? " Zhuge Feiyang nodded and said, "That's right, Wang Ke, you can't be snooped on." Suddenly, he raised his brows slightly and asked, "Since he has rejected you, how did you get him to agree again?" A strange smile appeared on Yelu Chun's face. He turned around and walked to the director's desk, grabbed the unpacked pack of cigarettes from it, pulled out two cigarettes, handed one to the director Zhuge Feiyang, and lit it for him himself, and then I just lit one, took a puff, and then said with a smile: "Director, do you believe in luck?" Zhuge Feiyang looked at Yelv Chun's triumphant look and suddenly burst into laughter. If it was normal, Ye Luchun would dare to take his cigarette and smoke with such a thief smile in front of his face, he would have to drive him out. No, but now, why did Wang Ke finally agree? This made him feel itchy in his heart, and a huge curiosity kept rushing through him. "I believe in luck. Did you, a blind cat, encounter a dead mouse?" Zhuge Feiyang asked curiously. Yelvchun nodded without hesitation and said: "Yes, I am just a blind cat who encountered a dead mouse, and this dead mouse is the most beautiful flower on our TV station!" Zhuge Feiyang looked dumbfounded and said, "Are you talking about Huangfu Xinrou?" Yelvchun nodded and smiled: "Yes, it's Huangfu Xinrou!" "Speak more carefully!" Zhuge Fei shouted quickly. Yelvchun said: "This treasure appraisal program organized by our TV station was personally ordered by the station director. Have you forgotten who you asked to be the host? Huangfu Xinrou, when she was discussing with me about the treasure appraisal program , because I couldn't invite Wang Ke, so when she sighed, she asked casually, and then I accidentally said Wang Ke's name, and the result Huangfu Xinrou told me that she knew this Wang Ke. Ke, and the interesting thing ishaha" Zhuge Feiyang raised his palm and shouted angrily: "If you try to trick me again, believe it or not, I will slap you. Tell me now!" Zhuge Feiyang's curiosity is not serious, but he is interested in the issue of Wang Ke and Huangfu Xinrou. After all, Huangfu Xinrou, that iceberg beauty, is the most beautiful red flower on the TV station. Even as the station director, he is always Every time he saw her, his heart moved. He even had a ridiculous idea in his heart. If he were twenty years younger, he would definitely pursue Huangfu Xinrou, as long as he could catch up with her and marry her, even if he lived ten or twenty years shorter. , he was willing to do so. A look of envy flashed in Yelu Chun's eyes, and then he chuckled and said: "Director, the most beautiful iceberg beauty on our TV station, the great beauty Huang Fu Xinrou who makes all men's hearts flutter, she is in love! I will never I misunderstood. When I mentioned Wang Ke, her words and deeds were so abnormal. It can even be imagined that she, who has always been disdainful of men, when I mentioned Wang Ke, her eyes flashed. Tenderness is joy and sweetness.¡± Zhuge Feiyang was shocked. After a long while, he smiled and said, "It was Huangfu Xinrou who invited Wang Ke. Is it her credit?" Yelv Chun touched the bridge of his nose and said awkwardly: "Yes, I can see that Wang Ke and Huangfu Xinrou have a very good relationship. It should be her contribution!" Zhuge Feiyang's wise eyes flashed, and he nodded and said: "I have a strong interest in this young man named Wang Ke. If you bring him to me before the recording of the program, I really It¡¯s very similar to seeing and seeing, what is the charm of this young man!¡± Yelv Chun was stunned, looking at Zhuge Feiyang with a strange expression on his face, and whispered: "Director, youcould it be because of Huangfu Xinrou" Zhuge Feiyang laughed dumbly and raised his foot as if to kick. However, in the end, the kick was not kicked out. He just laughed and cursed: "You bastard, you are looking for a beating."Yes or no? Look at how old I am, even if I have the will, I am powerless! Gungungun, go out and work for me, you boy, if I give you some color, you dare to open a dyeing room. " Yelvchun laughed. He knew clearly before that the station director would definitely investigate him regarding the selection of candidates, so he had already filtered it in his mind many times as to how to defend himself. However, he did not expect that the station director would actually do it in the end. Agree with your choice. Yelu Chun ran out of the station director's office with a big smile, but he was muttering secretly in his heart: Wang Ke, I have done everything I should do now. Even here, the station director, I have all the good things to say about you. Don't be here. If you screw up during the recording of the program, if you screw up, even if the station manager seems to be amicable now, I'm afraid he will be furious at that time. I don't ask for my bonus to be doubled, I just ask that my bonus not be deducted! Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 111: Reminiscing about the Past In the general manager's office on the second floor of the delicious restaurant, Wang Ke quietly read books on Feng Shui. He didn't take it seriously that he agreed to Yelu's invitation to participate in the treasure appraisal program recorded by the provincial TV station. As the saying goes: There is no diamond. Don't take the porcelain job. He firmly believes that he has the strength to cope with all problems he encounters. ??Confidence is based on strength. He firmly believed in this statement. The door was gently pushed open from the outside. With a faint smile on her lips, Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke who was sitting on the sofa and reading quietly. She closed the door with her backhand and locked it. Then she came to Wang Ke with a smile. Beside Ke, he stretched out his hand to push away the books in Wang Ke's hand, sat down on him, put his white and smooth arms around Wang Ke's neck, and then chuckled: "Hubby, there are rumors outside. Your news, even among the guests dining in our restaurant, there are several tables talking about you." There was a trace of surprise in Wang Ke's eyes, and then he said: "The people who can talk about me at this time are probably either Feng Shui masters or customers who like to collect antiques. Let them go and talk as much as they like. Your husband and I Have the confidence to face the rumors outside." Li Ruoxi chuckled and said, "By the way, I heard from Bai Ruochen before that you were not willing to participate in this provincial TV treasure appraisal program. Why did you change your mind later?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "There is no way! The producer of the treasure appraisal program on the TV station is really too powerful. Not only did he find Mr. Zhang Tianfu, he also found a Feng Shui person whom I owe a favor to. World Master, so I have no choice but to bite the bullet. Also, Lao Bai wants me to participate. After all, this is the best opportunity to improve our antique shop." The corners of Li Ruoxi's mouth were slightly curved, exuding a thrilling beauty. She just sat in Wang Ke's arms and said with a bit of a charming smile: "Yes, if it can be good for your own life, then of course you should do it. Husband, when it comes to your age, you You are younger than me, so why is your character so mature? Although I also know that it is good to hide behind the scenes and make a fortune, but there is no need to be as restrained as you are! Let me tell you, in order to prove If you are outstanding, you should participate in various activities and let everyone know about you. After all, celebrities can also bring great benefits." Wang Ke smiled slightly and said: "Baby, although those false reputations have some effect, I believe you should understand the truth that a tree that is beautiful in the forest will be destroyed by the wind! If I rely on this reputation to seek benefits, I believe that the future will also go well. Not far away. Developing one's own power in secret and enhancing one's strength is the way to go. If I participate in this treasure appraisal show, I'm afraid I won't be able to be in the limelight anymore because I will be remembered by others." Li Ruoxi's green-white hands gently held Wang Ke's face and said softly: "Husband, are you too tired like this? You are constantly suppressing the passion and blood that young people should have. You are worried about yourself, and all the difficulties you encounter in life are like mountains pressing down on you. I feel sorry for you. I really want you to be able to live a young, frivolous and passionate young life like ordinary people." Wang Ke smiled slightly and said: "After experiencing so many things, no matter what I saw or what I did, I can't be a frivolous boy anymore! Age doesn't mean everything. Even if I have the power, I don't have the power." That heart! The people of the Gu family are watching with eager eyes, and the master¡¯s life and death are still uncertain. I can¡¯t relax at all, otherwise there will be no recovery ahead!¡± Li Ruoxi didn't speak any more, but stretched out her arms to hug Wang Ke, leaning against his arms quietly. She really hated herself for being useless, how much she wanted to help the man she loved so much to share more. I don't know how much time passed, but it wasn't until there was a gentle knock on the door that Li Ruoxi sat up from Wang Ke's arms. Her eyes as bright as stars flashed with a hint of splendor, and there was a hint of smile in them. He said softly: "Husband, I'll open the door." Wang Ke nodded with a smile, looking at Li Ruoxi's devilishly delicate body, and suddenly his heart swayed, if if he was at home at this time Wang Ke shook his head vigorously and shook the longing out of his mind, then turned to look at the office door. "Sister Chu Chu, please come in." The door opened, and when she saw Huangfu Chuchu standing outside the door, Li Ruoxi said with a smile. Huangfu Chuchu glanced at Wang Ke who was sitting on the sofa, and then followed Li Ruoxi to the desk. He reached out and handed a stack of information to Li Ruoxi, and then said softly: "Manager, the call from the construction site just came from Liu Ruoxi. The one from Yingda told me that all the procedures for making friends at the construction site have been completed. She asked me to ask if you have time. If you have time, go to the construction site and talk to her about the financial person in charge. " Li Ruoxi was stunned, then smiled bitterly and said: "We can't talk now! Alyssa's side is still?It's done. Her senior sister is simply the most difficult person in Tianzihao. I almost fell in love with that woman. " Wang Ke, who was sitting on the sofa, stood up and came to Huangfu Chuchu, and asked curiously: "Who do you want to invite? Do you really want this person? As far as I know, there are many people in our country who are very good in finance. A powerful person? Just like Sister Chu Chu, isn¡¯t she also a good at managing finances? " Close Huangfu Chuchu smiled slightly, and the brilliance in his eyes flashed, and then he said: "Wang Ke, I have met that woman, although my friendship with her is not as close as Ruoxi and Alyssa's, but she can still be considered a close friend. Yes, you think I'm good? But compared to her, I'm not even on the same level. Alyssa's ability in making false accounts is definitely hard to find in this world. But even Alyssa, She is convinced by her senior sister, and there is one thing I don¡¯t know if Ruoxi has told you. That woman has a very far-reaching vision not only in finance, but also in financial management and venture capital. .¡± Wang Ke showed surprise and asked, "What's her name?" "Tong Yao!" Huangfu Chuchu said seriously. Nursery rhyme? Wang Ke¡¯s face was blank, and a picture of a girl who looked ordinary but had an extremely beautiful smile appeared in his mind. There are not many women in this world whose looks can make a deep impression on Wang Ke, but there once was a girl named Tong Yao who left a deep impression on Wang Ke's memory. In fact, every time he saw that girl, who was six years older than him, he didn't dare to look into her eyes, because every time he looked at her, he could see the pain in her eyes. Sister Yaoyao, are you okay? Thinking of the girl who had no news at all, Wang Ke felt a faint pain in his heart. Li Ruoxi and Huangfu Chuchu are both people with keen observation skills. The trace of pain in Wang Ke's eyes made them both stunned. Then Li Ruoxi asked in surprise: "Wang Ke, what's wrong with you?" Wang Ke sighed deeply in his heart, suppressed the unbearable memory of that year, shook his head and said: "It's okay. Let's talk! I'll go to the construction site and talk to Liu Ying first. Before I invited the nursery rhyme, the finance Let Sister Chu Chu do more work! Moreover, I haven¡¯t met Liu Ying since I returned to Changji City. After all, I personally came to Nanjing to invite her, and I haven¡¯t even signed the contract with her yet!¡± Li Ruoxi and Huangfu Chuchu nodded at the same time. When Wang Ke turned around and walked towards the door, Huangfu Chuchu also looked at Li Ruoxi and said with a smile: "Manager, if there is nothing else to do, I will go out too!" Li Ruoxi had already sat down and opened the information sent by Huangfu Chuchu. After agreeing, her whole mind was immersed in busyness. She didn't notice that Huangfu Chuchu left much faster than usual this time. "Wang Ke, can I talk to you alone?" Huangfu Chuchu strode out of the office door, caught up with Wang Ke on the stairs, and whispered. Wang Ke turned to look at Huangfu Chuchu, and then nodded. By the side of the street a few hundred meters away from the delicious restaurant, Wang Ke and Huangfu Chuchu were sitting in an ice cream shop. Neither of them wanted ice cream, but a drink. "Wang Ke, don't forget our relationship. Lan Yan's confidant, isn't it possible to say anything? Just now you were in Ruoxi's office and when you heard me mention the name Nursery Rhymes, your expression was wrong. Don't you want to tell me about the pain?" Huangfu Chuchu said calmly. Wang Ke took a deep breath and then said with a wry smile: "Speaking of which, this is an unbearable past experience when I was young. When I was in junior high school in my hometown county, I had a very close classmate, his name was Tong Ge. We were classmates for three years in junior high school, and our academic performance was among the best in the class." "In high school, we were admitted to the same school and in the same class at the same time. Although our seats were no longer in the same seat, our relationship was still very good. When we were in high school, because that school was the best high school in our county, we were in the same class. We are all proud of God, and have gathered the best students in the county, so we are very competitive. From the first year of high school to the second year of high school, the two of us have been constantly competing for two years, whether it is studying or other aspects. Continuously improving simultaneously.¡± Speaking of this, Wang Ke¡¯s eyes showed a look of memories. "Unfortunately, something unexpected happened. In the second half of the second semester of high school, Tong Ge was diagnosed with leukemia. In two months, just two months, he became my eternal memory." Wang Ke¡¯s eyes showed a trace of crystal tears, he smiled bitterly and shook his head and said: ¡°I was at that time becauseI feel extremely uncomfortable. I don't want to make friends anymore or have more contact with my classmates. I'm afraid of encountering this kind of pain again. So I immersed myself in studying. In my senior year of high school, apart from eating and sleeping, I just studied. It can be said that if I wanted to, I could be the first in the school. " "Sister Chu Chu, Tong Ge has a sister, a sister who looks very ordinary, but has a very beautiful smile. She went abroad when we were in junior high school. She didn't come back many times a year, but every time she came back, she was This is the happiest time for Tong Ge and I, because we will no longer be short of pocket money, and I can also go to his house with him to eat delicious meals cooked by his sister." "In the last two months of Tong Ge's life, I stayed with him at school and at his home. Sometimes I didn't even go back to my aunt's house to sleep. In those two months, Tong Ge's sister also returned home and stayed with us. We get along day and night. Her name is Tongyao. A very good big sister." Huangfu Chuchu looked at Wang Ke blankly. She did not expect that Wang Ke had such an experience. If your best classmate or best friend dies suddenly, whoever it is will probably be hit and cause pain and regret in their hearts. Wang Ke smiled bitterly and sighed: "Sister Chu Chu, I haven't seen Sister Yaoyao for three years since my senior year in high school. When I was about to take the college entrance examination, she went to school to look for me, but I avoided her. I don¡¯t dare to look at her, or look at her sad eyes, for fear that it will arouse the sadness in my heart.¡± Huangfu Chuchu sighed quietly and said: "Wang Ke, the deceased has passed away, don't be too sad. I want to go to the children's song in heaven, and I don't want you to always be hurt in your heart. Think of it as a beautiful memory!" Wang Ke took a sip of his drink, then showed a sunny smile, nodded and said: "Sister Chu Chu, I understand! But what I regret now is that I avoided Sister Tongyao and didn't see her, and from that time on, All news about her was lost, and even their family moved away.¡±. Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 112: Let it go Huangfu Chuchu looked at Wang Ke's sad expression and felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. Since she had been in contact with Wang Ke, she naturally knew Wang Ke's character. Although this young man was only twenty years old, he was extremely emotional. Compared with this This incident has become a regret in his heart. It's a pity that the nursery rhymes that I, Li Ruoxi, and Alyssa know are probably not the nursery rhymes that Wang Ke said. Although they are both Chinese, and both live abroad, and even have the same name, after all, there are many people with the same name and the same surname abroad. Things shouldn't be that coincidental. Huangfu Chuchu even had some hope in his heart, hoping that the nursery rhyme he knew was the same person as the nursery rhyme Wang Ke said. If this was the case, I believe the regret in Wang Ke's heart would be reduced by half. In the office on the second floor of the delicious restaurant, Li Ruoxi was carefully looking at the information in her hand, with a thoughtful look in her eyes. She did not expect that the woman named Liu Ying that Wang Ke was looking for was so powerful, so she came here Not long after arriving in Changji City, I was able to pull together a small team, and now I have even completed all the projects for the delicious restaurant. You know, the Delicious Restaurant is not just one project: the headquarters building of the Delicious Restaurant, according to the budget, is probably at least one billion RMB, and the construction time is two years, with a total of twenty-two floors. This was what she, Huangfu Chuchu, and Ai Li originally built The result of discussions between Sha, Xing Ke, Wang Ke and others. There is also a project to build a school. Although the area of ??the school Wang Ke is planning to build cannot be compared with those of large schools, according to the pre-design, it can accommodate at least 5,000 homeless children. There is even their dormitory building. When it was designed, each student had a separate small apartment. Although the area was not large, if more than 5,000 students had one room each, it would probably require the construction of many buildings. , the amount of work is considered huge. This does not include canteens, clinics, supermarkets and other living places provided for children. "It seems that Wang Ke has not found the wrong person. He can take over two major projects so quickly. Liu Ying is considered a very outstanding talent! That's right. After all, when he was managing the Li Family Group Company in Jingnan, he saw I have met Liu Ying and have some understanding of that woman, but it's a pity that I was in a different field than her, otherwise, I would have known her very well." Li Ruoxi thought silently in her heart. "Ring, ring, ring" The pleasant ringtone of the mobile phone rang, interrupting Li Ruoxi's thinking. Reaching out to grab the phone from the desk, Li Ruoxi looked at the caller ID, and her expression suddenly changed. After quickly connecting the phone, she quickly said: "Alyssa, how are you doing there? Is there any result? Has she agreed to the nursery rhyme? we?" "Dear boss, I'm afraid there's nothing I can do this time! My senior sister just quit her job on Wall Street and said she wanted to take a good rest. She told me she was very tired, so she didn't want to do anything! I have no choice. , how about you think of another way?" Alyssa's helpless voice came from the phone. Disappointment flashed through Li Ruoxi's eyes, and she agreed with a wry smile, then said: "Alyssa, if it doesn't work, forget it! Since she is unwilling to help us, we can only find someone else! She rejected you this time. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be useful for you to stay in the United States. Come back first! We¡¯ll think of a solution later.¡± "Okay! That's the only way! I'll pester my senior sister for another day today, so I'll come over and have a chat with her. I'll book a flight ticket to go back tomorrow tonight." Alyssa said quickly. After hanging up the phone, Li Ruoxi's eyes were full of helplessness. She sincerely wanted to let Tong Yao help her. After all, Tong Yao was very powerful, and Li Ruoxi knew very well that there were not many people she admired in her life, and Tong Yao was one of them. After arriving at the construction site of the delicious restaurant headquarters, Wang Ke dialed Liu Ying¡¯s mobile phone number. "Hello, who's there?" Liu Ying's voice came from the mobile phone, accompanied by the roar of machinery. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Sister Liu Ying, I am Wang Ke. Are you at the construction site of the delicious restaurant headquarters?" "Wang Ke? You, the big boss, have been back for a few days, right? Why did you just think of contacting me now? Yes, I am at the construction site of the delicious restaurant headquarters! And you? Where are you?" Liu Ying's laughter came. Wang Ke smiled and said: "I just arrived at the gate of the delicious restaurant construction site." Close "Wait, I'm going out now." A few minutes later, Liu Ying, wearing dark blue overalls and a yellow safety helmet, followed by two middle-aged people, a man and a woman, quickly came to Wang Ke. "Big boss, you are finally willing to show up! I thought you were very cool as a hands-off shopkeeper! You are not willing to take care of such a trivial matter in construction anymore!" Liu Ying is 1.7 meters tall. Even wearing dark blue and baggy work clothes can't help her slim body.Completely covered, she stood in front of Wang Ke with a smile, took off the safety helmet on her head and said. Wang Ke laughed dumbly, shook his head and said: "Sister Liu Ying, please stop making fun of me! It's because I have other things, so I have to deal with other things first, and then I rush here to meet you. Ah! I just came from the delicious restaurant. I heard from Sister Chuchu that the handover work is almost done. Is there anything else I need to do? " Liu Ying smiled bitterly and said: "There is nothing you need to do, but we are going to be very busy next! I really don't know who you found the construction team before. Also, although we didn't check it carefully, the investment you made before At least one-fifth of the funds are wasted, wasted on the purchase price of various materials, wages of the construction team, etc. Even if you look at the dozen or so large cranes, their daily rent is a large amount. If Let me rent them, and you can definitely save one-third of the price, so you were ripped off and cheated before, and it was very miserable!" Wang Ke's face darkened for a moment, he touched his nose, and after calming down the anger in his heart, he smiled bitterly and said: "Sister Liu Ying, it seems that my decision was right. I paid a lot of money to invite you here. It's like me." What luck! From now on, our 'Jinding Construction Group Company' will be left to you! When do you have time, let's sign the contract? Also, 'Jinding Construction Group Company' has not been registered yet. So I will be busy with this matter in the next two days." Liu Ying nodded without hesitation and said: "No problem! By the way, let me introduce to you. They are my former right-hand men, Satian and He Xue." Wang Ke looked at the man and woman beside Liu Ying, and then a bright smile appeared on his face. He quickly reached out his hand to shake hands with the two of them, and said, "Since you were brought here by Sister Liu Ying, I won't say anything more. I just hope that you two can contribute more to the company in the future, and I will ask Sister Liu Ying to give you more benefits!" At this time, Satian and He Xue clearly understood that the young man in front of them, who looked about twenty years old, turned out to be their big boss! This shocked them a little. They never dreamed that the rumored boss of the delicious restaurant was the young man in front of them. They even never dreamed that the young man in front of them could come up with such a huge amount of funds. Because they were absolutely convinced of Liu Ying, the two of them nodded to Wang Ke with respect and shook hands with Wang Ke. "Boss, since we have received that income, we will work wholeheartedly!" Satian's words were very direct and to the point. Wang Ke nodded with a smile and said: "Well, you guys are busy today. After a while, after the company is registered, you first find the office building. When everything is ready, on the day of the company's opening, I will set up in the delicious restaurant. A banquet for everyone! To celebrate, we will have to spread spoons in the same pot from now on!" He Xue chuckled and said: "No problem, we have heard before that the food in the delicious restaurant is the world's delicacy. If it weren't for being too busy, we would really want to go to the delicious restaurant to have a big meal and try this world's delicacy! Now that the boss has spoken, we will naturally do our best to complete the tasks we should do." He Xue's eyes were very bright. After saying this, her eyes shone slightly, and then she smiled and said: "Boss, the wages of us people are not high, and we have to support our families, so, I heard that the delicious restaurant has VIP customers, and I heard that they can even get discounts!" Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said: "In the future, all senior personnel of Jinding Construction Group will be able to get VIP member employee cards! I will propose to make this kind of card. Whoever holds this kind of employee membership card will get delicious food in the future." All meals at the restaurant are 50% off.¡± He Xue immediately laughed with satisfaction, and even Sa Tian showed a smile. After getting along with Wang Ke for a short period of time, they developed a slight liking for Wang Ke. Wang Ke's eyes fell on Liu Ying and he said with a smile: "Sister Liu Ying, all matters of Jinding Construction Group Company will fall on you! When the application is approved, the financial personnel will arrive. I hope that You can get along well! Just do it with confidence and boldness! I believe that not only the delicious restaurant, but also the Jinding Construction Group Company will have great room for development in the future." Liu Ying smiled and said: "Since you have promised so, then I will take them and let them go! By the way, I still don't know yet whether Jinding Construction Group Company is completely managed by you alone, or whether it is Li Ruoxi. Do you have the right to get involved? Let me explain first. In fact, I really hope that Li Ruoxi can help me share some of the burden. She is not only a goddess in the business world, but also a genius and elite in the business world. If I get her selfless help, Then I believe itThe future Jinding Construction Group Company will develop even more rapidly and its scale will become larger and larger! " Wang Ke nodded without hesitation and said with a smile: "She is the boss's wife, so she naturally has the right to get involved in all the businesses in my industry. It is certain that she will cooperate with you in the future, but she will not interfere too much in your management. do not worry!" Liu Ying smiled and nodded. Once again receiving Wang Ke's assurance, she felt very comfortable. She also felt that she had really made the right choice this time. She could let go and build a giant in the business world without restraint Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 113: Fate in the dark The night was hazy, and the stars in the sky twinkled. In a high-end villa area in Changji City, the light is still on on the second floor window of one of the villas. Wearing white pajamas, Huangfu Chuchu's chest revealed a deep cleavage. Her seductive body was half lying on the bedside. She held her mobile phone with a lazy expression. After dialing a number, she waited quietly. . Her two round and straight legs looked even whiter and smoother under the light. At this moment, if any man saw Huangfu Chuchu's seductive figure, his mouth would be dry, his heartbeat would be accelerated, and male hormones would be released. Rapid secretion. "Hey, Sister Chuchu!" A crisp sound came from the mobile phone. This sound was like the cry of an oriole, sweet and moving. Huangfu Chuchu chuckled and said, "Nurse rhyme, have you woken up?" In a luxury apartment in the southern part of Manhattan, New York, USA, there is a delicate-looking young woman, about 25 or 26 years old, wearing a complete set of white sportswear, white sneakers, with her long flowing hair. He was holding his cell phone and wiping the sweat from his forehead. "Sister Chu Chu, I have been up for more than two hours, and my morning run is over! You haven't called me for a long time, why did you think of contacting me today? Do you also want me to go back to China to help Ruoxi? ?¡± Huangfu Chuchu said softly: "Tongyao, I have heard Alyssa tell you about your decision. I will call you. Shunshou is too boring to chat with you. As for whether you choose to return to the country to help Ruoxi, I Respect your decision!" "Well, thank you, Sister Chuchu!" Tongyao said softly. Huangfu Chuchu chuckled and said: "Silly girl, what are you grateful for? How have you been abroad recently? I heard that you resigned from that Wall Street company? Why? I heard some time ago that that large multinational group company, The treatment given to you makes many of your peers jealous!" Nursery Rhyme slowly walked into the lobby of the apartment building, reached for a bottle of red wine, opened it and poured half a cup for herself in a tall crystal glass. After taking a sip, she smiled and said, "I feel a little tired, so I don't want to Do it! I¡¯ve made enough over the years, and I¡¯m the only one, so I can¡¯t spend that much money!¡± After Huangfu Chuchu was silent for a moment, he asked softly: "Yaoyao, I have never asked you about your family before. Can you talk to me about your family today? Since we met, you have always been alone. Where are your parents? Are there any other relatives?" The tall crystal cup in Tong Yao's hand trembled slightly, and the red wine inside also rippled. A trace of pain appeared on her delicate face. After being silent for half a minute, she said bitterly: "I My brother is dead, my parents are traveling around the world, and I haven¡¯t seen them in more than two years!¡± "What?" Huangfu Chuchu exclaimed, and his whole body tensed up instantly. Nursery Yao, who was sitting on the sofa, was stunned. She could feel Huangfu Chuchu's strangeness from her exclamation, and quickly asked: "Sister Chuchu, what's wrong with you? What happened?" Huangfu Chuchu swallowed hard, with a look of disbelief in his eyes. He grabbed his phone and asked hurriedly: "Yaoyao, tell me what your brother's name is? Is his name Tong Ge? Your hometownyour hometown Is it in Fengcheng County, Pengcheng, northern Jiangsu?" Tong Yao's whole body seemed to be struck by an invisible lightning. The tall crystal cup in her hand slipped and fell to pieces on the ground. The red wine splashed on her trouser legs, but she seemed not to notice. She was completely in a state of confusion. In shock. She has never mentioned her matter to anyone before, including her best sister Alisa, she has never told the other party! Nursery Rhyme¡¯s eyes flashed with disbelief: How did Sister Chu Chu know? How did she know that her brother¡¯s name was Tong Ge? How does she know that her hometown is Fengcheng County, Pengcheng City, northern Jiangsu? "Yaoyao, please tell me quickly, is that true?" Huangfu Chuchu's urgent voice came again. Tong Yao woke up from the shock, her tone was trembling, and she said quickly: "That's right, Sister Chu Chu, youhow did you know? I have never told anyone these things! How did you know about me? My brother¡¯s name is Tong Ge? How do you know that my hometown is in Fengcheng County, Pengcheng City, northern Jiangsu? Where did you hear that?¡± Huangfu Chuchu also had an incredible look in her eyes. The reason why she called Tongyao today was because she wanted to have a chat with her! She didn't have any hope in her heart that the nursery rhyme she knew was the nursery rhyme Wang Ke knew! But, the nursery rhyme I know, turned out to be a nursery rhyme that Wang Ke knew. Isn¡¯t this all too coincidental? With a look of shock, Huangfu smiled bitterly and said: "Yao Yao, do you still remember that your brother Tong Ge once had a classmate and a very good friend? Do you still remember that boy's name?" "Wang Ke!" Nursery Rhyme's heart trembled, and she thought of the face that suppressed herself and forced a smile every day two months before her brother's death, and the face that rushed to his brother's side at the moment of his death, Tears streaming down his face, gritting his teeth but not letting out a cry; and the sad look of him standing in front of his brother's tombstone, gently stroking the stone tablet, and sobbing with tears, "We will be brothers in the next life." is it him? With a dazed expression, Tong Yao struggled to recover from her memories and quickly asked: "Sister Chu Chu, is it Wang Ke? Tell me, are you talking about him?" Huangfu Chuchu finally calmed down and said, "Yes, he is the one who told me about you and your brother! Wang Ke!" "Tongyao asked hurriedly: "Sister Chuchu, tell me, tell me where he is? I have returned to China several times in the past few years, but I have never found his whereabouts." Huangfu Chuchu smiled bitterly and said: "Wang Ke is in the country, in Changji City, and there is even something that you can't believe." "Sister Chuchu, I'm going back to China today. I'm going to Changji City today. Do you have Wang Ke's contact information? Can you find him? Uhwhat's the matter?" Huangfu Chuchu smiled bitterly and said, "Come back! He is indeed in Changji City. What I'm talking about is that you should be very clear about Ruoxi's current situation, right?" Nursery Rhyme said: "Yes, I heard Alyssa tell me something, and I know that she is living a very happy life now, and has a boyfriend who loves her, and her boyfriend is very young, but he is very powerful! Sister Chu Chu, there is a saying Maybe I shouldn¡¯t say it, but I can tell that Alyssa is in love with Ruoxi¡¯s boyfriend, and every time she mentions Ruoxi¡¯s boyfriend, the brilliance in her eyes cannot be hidden from me.¡± Huangfu Chu Chu said faintly: "You are the only one who can see it? I spend all day with her day and night, how can I not see it? To be honest, not only Alyssa, but also I am a little attracted to him. Alas, he is really He is so outstanding, I can say that he is the most outstanding young man I have ever seen in my life. However, he is Ruoxi's boyfriend, so Alyssa" Tong Yao, who had already stood up from the sofa, had a look of disbelief in her eyes. She never thought in her dreams that even the mature and rational Huangfu Chuchu could say these words. At this moment, she suddenly became interested in Li Ruoxi's mysterious boyfriend. , with some curiosity. Huangfu Chuchu said again: "Yaoyao, haven't you thought of it yet? Ruoxi's boyfriend is Wang Ke." "What?" This time it was Tongyao's turn to scream in surprise. She was so shocked by the news that she was speechless. Wang Ke¡¯s Ruoxi¡¯s boyfriend? In my eyes, the little brother Wang Ke who is sensible, well-behaved, diligent and studious, and whom he likes just as much as his own brother, is actually Li Ruoxi's boyfriend? With difficulty swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Tongyao immediately said: "Sister Chuchu, I will go back with Alyssa. I will wake up Alyssa now and ask her to go to the airport with me! I" In the middle of her words, she suddenly stopped. Complex colors flashed on that delicate face, and she was silent for about half a minute before she continued: "Sister Chu Chu, so to speak, Alyssa went to the United States to invite me to work for Ruoxi in China. In fact, You also work for Wang Ke, right?" Huangfu Chuchu said softly: "Yes, the Delicious Restaurant and the soon-to-be-established construction company are Wang Ke's properties. They are the strength he has accumulated bit by bit. Alyssa and I are actually working for Wang Ke." "Sister Chu Chu, I understand! You wait for me in China, I will hang up first, and we will talk after I return to China!" Tong Yao quickly hung up the phone and hurried to the second floor. After arriving at one of the spacious and bright bedrooms on the second floor, she threw herself directly on the bed, reached out and pulled Alyssa up, who was sleeping soundly, and shook her vigorously. He grabbed Alyssa's shoulder and shouted loudly: "Alyssa, wake up quickly, I have changed my mind. Wake up quickly. I will go back to China with you. I will go with you to see a delicious restaurant. Wake up now, Don¡¯t delay your flight!¡± Alyssa, who was woken up from her sleep, reluctantly opened her eyes in a sleepy state. Looking at the eager look on Tong Yao's face, she said stupidly: "Senior sister, my dear senior sister, you don't know that you wake up someone else who is sleeping. A very rude thing? I resistDiscuss, Iwhat? Senior sister, what did you say? Do you want to come back to China with me? Okay, okay, let's go to the airport immediately. Haha If Ruoxi and Sister Chuchu know that you are willing to go back with me, they will definitely go crazy with excitement No, stop, stop, stop, I only booked my own flight yesterday, you didn't say you wanted to go back with me yesterday. ! " The nursery rhyme immediately said loudly: "Book now, book now, I must go back with you!" "OK!" Alyssa jumped up from the bed quickly, not even caring that she was only wearing a three-point underwear at this time, exposing her sexy white skin, and rushed to the computer and quickly turned on the computer. "Senior sister, why did you suddenly change your mind? You look so anxious" Alyssa muttered without looking back while entering the information. Nursery Rhyme finally calmed down at this moment. She looked at the computer screen in front of Alyssa, but Wang Ke's appearance appeared in her mind. Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 114: Fighting in a nest The early morning sunlight shone through the cracks in the curtains into the bedroom. Wang Ke, who was neatly dressed, looked at Li Ruoxi, who was still sleeping. A smile flashed across his handsome face, and then he opened the door and walked out. "Master, you're up!" Yaya, who was also neatly dressed, was sitting in the living room on the first floor, holding an English textbook in her hands and reading in a low voice. The sound of Wang Ke's footsteps woke her up. Wang Ke smiled slightly and asked softly: "Yaya, why did you get up so early today? You should sleep more on Sunday." Yaya shook her little head and said with a smile: "Master, our teacher told us that the early bird catches the worm, and the children who get up early are hardworking! And, Master, I think I should skip a grade, because because of the teacher I can understand everything that is explained. I feel like it is a waste of time to sit in the classroom every day and listen to the teacher talk about things that I know how to do!" Wang Ke looked at Yaya dumbfounded, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes. After reaching out to pick Yaya up, he said: "Yaya, honey, if you really think you should skip a grade, then go to your teacher's wife and ask her Tell her your thoughts, and I believe she can help you make the right choice!" Yaya¡¯s bright big eyes flashed, and after obediently agreeing, she stayed in Wang Ke¡¯s arms for a while, and then ran to recite English words. Wang Ke cooked breakfast himself, and accompanied Li Ruoxi and Yaya to finish the meal together. After sending them out of the hospital, Wang Ke went to the study on the second floor. If Feng Shui masters below the level of Tianshi are standing outside the study, they will not be able to notice the fluctuations of spiritual energy in the study. If they enter the study, Feng Shui masters below the level of Tianshi will definitely stare out their eyes in shock. Because this study room is not only carved with three spirit-gathering formations, but also two layers of the ancient pre-Qin formation "spiritual separation formation" that isolates mental exploration. On two rows of bookshelves in the study room, there are not books, but magical instruments that he had made with Hetian jade before. After these few months of being nourished by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, there are two to three hundred magical instruments made with Hetian jade. , have all reached the level of primary magic weapon. "More than two hundred magical artifacts, if given to Bai Ruochen, should be able to last for a period of time! Moreover, because they are carved from Hetian jade, each piece of the sculpture has a unique meaning, and the value will definitely double," A satisfied smile appeared on Wang Ke's face, and he immediately pulled two large suitcases from the corner of one of the shelves, and then put all the elementary magic weapons into the boxes. After everything was installed, Wang Ke dialed Bai Ruochen¡¯s mobile phone number: "Old Bai, are you in Zixingju? I have a batch of magic weapons in my hand now, ready to be sent to Zixingju." "I'm here, come here!" Bai Ruochen, who was in the manager's office on the second floor of the antique store, suddenly felt happy after hearing Wang Ke's words and said quickly. Bai Ruochen, who was sitting in the office, was worried about the lack of magical artifacts in the store. Although Wang Ke had told him before that the source of the magical artifacts had been handed over to him, Bai Ruochen was still a little worried. He felt that even if Wang Ke had There is no way to get some magic weapons, but I'm afraid they are not many in number. Dingtian can solve the urgent need. After hanging up the phone, the smile on his face slowly faded, and he secretly wondered in his heart how many magical artifacts Wang Ke could send. Ten pieces? Or twenty pieces? He can¡¯t just send fifty pieces at a time, right? ??Fetched a pack of cigarettes from the desk, took out one, lit it, and took a few puffs. Bai Ruochen slowly walked to the window. He has received the exact news that Wang Ke has agreed to participate in the treasure appraisal program on the provincial TV station, so he is planning to launch promotional advertisements when Wang Ke shines in the treasure appraisal program. He has made up his mind that this time We must make the name of Zixingju shop resound throughout Xijiang Province, and let the national antiques industry know of the existence of Zixingju. Half an hour later, Wang Ke drove to the gate of his residence. At this time, Bai Ruochen was already waiting eagerly outside the gate. "Wang Ke, how many magic weapons have you brought?" Seeing Wang Ke stop the car, open the door and walk out, Bai Ruochen rushed over and asked hastily. Wang Ke smiled slightly and said, "I didn't bring much, but I should be able to handle it for a while!" With that said, Wang Ke quickly detoured behind the car, quickly opened the trunk, grabbed two large suitcases from inside, handed one to Bai Ruochen, and then said with a smile: "Be gentle, the magic weapons in here are all made of Hotan." It¡¯s made of jade, don¡¯t break it!¡± Bai Ruochen had something in his mind, but he still took a large suitcase from Wang Ke. When the two of them arrived at Bai Ruochen's office on the second floor of his residence, Bai Ruochen hurriedly put down the suitcase in his hand.On the desk, quickly open the suitcase. "Hiss" I originally thought that Wang Ke would bring very few magical instruments, but when Bai Ruochen saw the hundreds of magical artifacts made of Hetian jade that he had neatly visited inside, his face suddenly became dull and he couldn't help but faint. He took a few breaths. Twisting his neck with difficulty, Bai Ruochen turned to look at Wang Ke and asked quickly with a look of disbelief in his eyes: "Wang Ke, is this the magic weapon you brought? This this box is enough Hundreds of pieces, right? You" Wang Ke smiled and said: "There are two boxes in total, each box contains exactly one hundred pieces, all of which are magical instruments carved from Hetian jade. The carving of each magical instrument has its own unique meaning! These two boxes have a total of It¡¯s two hundred pieces. If that¡¯s not enough, I can send you one hundred and twenty such magic tools in a short time! Take a look, how long can these magic tools last?¡± A look of ecstasy burst out on Bai Ruochen's face, and he quickly opened the large suitcase that Wang Ke put on the table. He looked at the magic weapons in the two suitcases with joy on his face, and his breathing became rapid, and he quickly said: "These two suitcases of magic weapons It's enough for us to live alone for three months! Of course, I set it based on the usual sales volume. If you participate in the treasure appraisal program on the provincial TV station, then the sales volume will be greatly increased. By then, I'm afraid We will need more magic weapons! However, if we add the other one hundred and twenty items you mentioned, I think there will be no problem in persisting for three months!" Close ads Wang Ke smiled slightly and said, "If that's the case, then you can put away all these magical weapons! From now on, I can provide you with 200 such magical weapons every two and a half months, how about that?" Bai Ruochen was stunned by Wang Ke's words. After more than thirty seconds, he breathed rapidly and asked: "Wang Ke, where did you get these magic weapons? Tell me quickly, what are you doing?" How did you get it? If possible, the more such magical weapons the better!" Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said: "If I told you that these magical weapons were all made by me, would you believe it?" Bai Ruochen's body trembled. Suddenly, he slowly closed his eyes in front of Wang Ke. It took nearly a minute before he opened them again. A streak of brilliance flashed through his eyes, and a bright smile quickly filled his handsome face. With a smile on his face, he said with a smile: "I believe it! I firmly believe that my brother Bai Ruochen can naturally create miracles! Hahaha I don't care where you got these magic weapons, as long as you can continue to have them in the future If this kind of magic weapon is sent to our home, everything will be solved! Five months, that is, four hundred such magic weapons, Wang Ke, we are all big men, spitting every nail, you Don¡¯t fool me!¡± Wang Ke smiled slightly. He was very satisfied that Bai Ruochen no longer wanted to find out the truth. Although the two were close friends of life and death, everyone had their own secrets. Bai Ruochen stopped asking questions and completely respected him. Now, Bai Ruochen only had two full boxes filled with elementary magic weapons in his eyes. After looking at them one by one for half an hour, he reached out and picked up the phone, dialed a number and said quickly : "Have all the stewards come to my office." Two minutes later, a total of four self-resident stewards came to Bai Ruochen's office. They all had puzzled looks on their faces. After saying hello to Wang Ke, the two big men who fell in front of Bai Ruochen On top of the suitcase. "Mr. Bai, you called us up, what are your orders?" The steward named Chen looked at Bai Ruochen with curiosity and asked. Bai Ruochen pointed to the two suitcases, with a bright smile on his lips, and said, "Open those two suitcases and take a look!" The four stewards were stunned for a moment, and then opened the box according to Bai Ruochen's instructions. "So many jades?" The four of them looked away from the two boxes full of magical artifacts and looked at each other in confusion. Bai Ruochen smiled and said, "Check these magic weapons!" "A magic weapon?" The four people were startled, and then they grabbed a magic weapon. After just ten minutes, the four people turned their attention to Bai Ruochen in stunned silence. They felt that their heartbeats suddenly accelerated, and now they were faster than ordinary people. Fast for a few beats. Two hundred pieces? A full two hundred magical artifacts? Although they are elementary magical weapons, are they all made of high-quality Hetian jade? This amount is too scary, right? ¡°Moreover, these are all magic weapons made of jade. Isn¡¯t it incredible? Each one is so perfectly carved and has its own meaning. Its value is twice as much as other ordinary elementary magic weapons! Bai RuochenSmiling extremely brightly, he looked at the four dumbfounded stewards, waved his hands and said, "Four of you, you are here with me, starting to evaluate a hundred magical weapons. I need to know their total price! " The four stewards were all elites in this field, so they agreed immediately. Wang Ke looked at the four stewards who were busy, then turned to look at Bai Ruochen and said, "Old Bai, get busy! I hope you can get more of these magical weapons in the future, so I'll leave first!" A strange look flashed in Bai Ruochen's eyes. He could tell from Wang Ke's words that Wang Ke didn't want the four stewards in front of him to know that he had given these one hundred magical artifacts to Zixingju! "Well, with these magical artifacts, we feel that we can sit back and relax in the past two months. By the middle of next week, we will participate in the antique exhibition again. I believe we can cooperate with many powerful antique shops. Then you don¡¯t have to worry about the lack of magical artifacts! However, if my supplier still has such jade magical artifacts in the future, I hope you can help me get them again!" Bai Ruochen said with a smile. Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen exchanged glances, then smiled and said, "No problem, you can call me anytime!" Leaving the door of his residence, Wang Ke glanced at the antique street where people were coming and going. Suddenly he thought that he had not wandered in the antique market for a long time. When he first came here, But I often wander around, hoping to find some magic weapons and make myself rich. "Would you like to take a walk around? I haven't used my supernatural eye much in the recent period. Now that my supernatural eye has evolved twice, it has become incredibly powerful. Maybe I can find magic weapons by walking around casually. Yeah! Even if you only find one magic weapon, that¡¯s better than doing nothing!" Thinking about it in his mind, Wang Ke quickly made up his mind. As the saying goes: In troubled times, gold is collected in prosperous times. Nowadays, with the improvement of living standards, people are no longer striving for a well-off living standard. There are more and more wealthy people, so countless people are turning their attention to collections. Therefore, antiques and magical artifacts have become an industry for wealthy people today. Wang Ke still clearly remembers that when he first came to the Changji City Antique Trading Market, the flow of people at that time was definitely not as much as it is now. How long has it been? It¡¯s less than a year, right? "A man is not rich without windfall, and a horse is not fat without night grass. Now if you are lucky and can find a good antique or magic weapon, you can make a lot of money in an instant! It seems that there are many nowadays People are still discerning and can see through the huge market for antiques and magical artifacts. The profits contained in it are so amazing! Moreover, if there are more treasure appraisal programs like this in the country, I am afraid more people will participate. In the collection industry, there will be many investors targeting this place.¡± While walking silently, wandering in front of each stall, Wang Ke secretly thought in his heart. Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 115: Choose a Representative Changji City Antique Trading Market, in a two-story antique attic, in the window of the room on the second floor, a middle-aged elegant man holding a fan in his hand and frowning deeply, his face looked like It is full of thoughts, and the whole person feels a little uneasy. Suddenly, this elegant middle-aged man was startled, and a flash of light burst out in his eyes, staring at the young man walking on the street below. A smile appeared on his face. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of mobile numbers: "Hey, Lao Zhang, guess who I saw on the street below my shop?" the elegant middle-aged man said with a smile. A confused voice came from the mobile phone: "Jiande, who did you see? Don't give me any excuses, I'm busy now! If you don't tell me, I'm going to hang up!" The elegant middle-aged man chuckled and said, "I saw Wang Ke! He is the boy who made us hold in our anger for several days!" "Wang Ke? Damn it, he went to the antique market? You wait for me, wait for me! I'm busy in the city now! Half an hour no, no, no, twenty minutes, twenty minutes at most, I I rushed back to the antique trading market. Don¡¯t let that kid leave! Since the person in charge of the provincial TV station¡¯s treasure appraisal program chose him to be the main judge, he doesn¡¯t take us seriously. He must not be allowed to represent our Changji City. Feng shui masters go to participate in the treasure appraisal program, and we must not embarrass Changji City to the national audience!" A loud roar came from the mobile phone. The smile in the eyes of the elegant middle-aged man became even stronger, and he said quickly: "Don't worry! I'll go down and intercept that kid now, and I'll make sure he doesn't run away!" After hanging up the phone, the elegant middle-aged man withdrew his eyes from Wang Ke and quickly ran towards the door. On the bustling street, two old men over fifty years old chatted about Feng Shui while walking. They also looked at the stalls on the roadside from time to time, and even occasionally pointed at the antique shops passing by. Discussing some Feng Shui topics. Suddenly, one of the old men stopped and his expression became strange. His eyes fell in front of a stall less than ten meters away from him. There, stood a handsome young man, casually watching the stall. items. "Old Chu, what's wrong?" Another old man next to the old man keenly noticed the abnormality of his old friend and asked quickly. His gaze followed that of his old friend in the same direction. "Wang Ke?" The two old men looked at each other, and then a smile appeared in their eyes. "How about we go over and meet this guy for a while? Let's see what qualifications he has to represent our Changji City and even the Feng Shui community of Xijiang Province as the chief judge of the provincial TV station's treasure appraisal program?" one of the old men whispered. "That's right, let's go meet him! Let's see how much he weighs. If he's not even as good as us, then don't go to the treasure appraisal show. Just go back and marry a wife and have a child to live out your life!" Another old man nodded in agreement without hesitation. With a relaxed mood, Wang Ke, who was wandering around the stalls on the street, suddenly frowned because he clearly heard the conversation of the two old men in front of him. Looking at them walking towards him, Wang Ke sighed in his heart, secretly regretting that he was so full that he had nothing to do, so he had to go out for a walk at this time! He had already heard about the rumors that he was invited to participate in the treasure appraisal program by the TV station, but he never thought that someone would find him. "Wang Ke, please stay!" A loud shout came from a place dozens of meters away. A look of surprise flashed in Wang Ke's eyes, and he quickly turned his head to look behind him. He immediately saw a middle-aged man with gold-rimmed glasses, who was grown up, elegant, and even somewhat elegant, walking quickly towards him. Come running. Wang Ke was certain that the person who just called him was the elegant middle-aged man. "You called me? Who are you?" Wang Ke looked at the elegant middle-aged man in confusion and asked. The elegant middle-aged man who had already rushed to Wang Ke glanced past Wang Ke. He was suddenly startled, and then nodded to Wang Ke. Then he looked at the two old men walking behind Wang Ke and smiled. Said: "Mr. Chu, Mr. Yang, you two are here too! Do you have the same thoughts as me and want to ask Wang Ke for advice?" The gray-haired Mr. Chu smiled slightly and said, "Yes, we have also admired Wang Ke for a long time! Because we have met him once before, we just recognized him." The elegant middle-aged man nodded slowly, then looked at Wang Ke and said: "Wang Ke, I heard that you were invited by the person in charge of the treasure appraisal program of the provincial TV station to be the main judge of the treasure appraisal program. I feel a little unbalanced in my heart. , because you are too young, so I want to ask you for advice. If you win, II am convinced. If you lose, I hope you can give up your position as the chief judge of this treasure appraisal program. You know, this treasure appraisal program is related to the face of the Feng Shui community in Xijiang Province! Once the program is broadcast, people across the country will be able to watch it. " Close ads Wang Ke looked at the elegant middle-aged man in front of him expressionlessly, and said calmly: "Give me a reason to agree to you!" The elegant middle-aged man raised his brows and said in a deep voice: "This is my challenge to you!" "Give me a reason to promise you!" Wang Ke repeated this sentence again. The elegant middle-aged man's complexion became a little ugly. Wang Ke repeated a sentence twice, which made him think that Wang Ke was too arrogant. After hesitating for a moment, he said directly: "I'm afraid you will give us Xijiang Province No, give it to us." Our Feng Shui community in Changji City is in disgrace, so we want to challenge you! If you lose, you will lose not only your people, but also us." "Jianqiang, although you have reached the intermediate level of warlock, I don't think your chances of winning are particularly good compared to Wang Ke. I think this opportunity should be given to us old men!" The old man named Yang said in a deep voice. . "Mr. Yang, this kind of opportunity should be given to us young people! You will know after the competition whether the chance of winning is good or not!" The elegant middle-aged man frowned slightly and his tone became a little cold. Wang Ke looked at the few people, a sneer appeared on his handsome face, and said: "I think you are lying for the Feng Shui community in Xijiang Province, but you are real for being famous for yourself, right?" As soon as he finished speaking, a loud voice came from a distance: "Wang Ke, you are still too young, don't think we are so narrow-minded! We are not convinced that you can participate in the provincial TV station's treasure appraisal program and you are also the main judge! If you think you have the ability, then accept it It¡¯s my challenge!¡± A thin middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks hurried over with two companions. The person who said these words was the middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. "How many more have come?" Wang Ke smiled calmly and said: "It seems that there are many people who have objections to my participation in the treasure appraisal program on the TV station! In such a short time, there are so many people who want to challenge me. ?¡± In the nearby antique shops, the noise has been heard by many Feng Shui masters. Moreover, Wang Ke is well-known in the antique trading market, so many Feng Shui masters also know Wang Ke. In this short period of time, , there were six or seven Feng Shui masters pouring out of the surrounding shops. One of the white-haired old men said with a faint smile: "Wang Ke, I don't think you don't understand the truth that a tree that is beautiful in the forest will be destroyed by the wind! I want to represent our Xijiang Province to participate in the treasure appraisal. program, you have to show your strength! Don¡¯t think that the new Zi Xingju store you established jointly with your friends, which is the largest store in our Changji City Antique Trading Market, has the strength to participate in this type of treasure appraisal program! Do you want to You can participate if you want, speak with your strength, I, Chen Maode, challenge you, if you win, I will naturally not say another word!" "Chen Maode, Wang Ke must accept my challenge first. I know your strength very well. You are a little better than me. If he beats me, it will not be too late to compete with you!" Another middle-aged man said in a deep voice. said. "Why should I accept your challenge? I am not convinced about Wang Ke's participation in the treasure appraisal program. I think he should accept my challenge first!" "I'll go first" "" Faced with so many people wanting to challenge himself, Wang Ke suddenly felt like the tide was turning. He remembered the scene when he followed his master Zhao Menfeng to go door-to-door in antique trading markets in other cities, but now it was a different role. People were competing to be the first to challenge him! Looking at the red-faced people arguing in front of him, and the anger on their faces became more and more intense, Wang Ke secretly smiled bitterly in his heart. They came to challenge him, but he didn't agree yet! They are more impatient than dog bites dog! As if the matter had nothing to do with him, Wang Ke stood aside quietly, watching the people in front of him blushing and necking. As time went by, more and more Feng Shui masters arrived, with anger in their eyes, and they joined in the dispute over who would challenge Wang Ke. In just one hour, the number of Feng Shui masters who arrived has exceeded half a hundred. Most of them are angry. Even old friends from the past are arguing with each other and want to challenge Wang Ke. Finally, Wang Ke felt that staying here was just a waste of time. Instead of listening to this group of people arguing, it would be better to go back and have a good sleep! ¡°Everyone, please be quiet for a moment!¡± Wang Ke¡¯s voice was as loud as a bell, and it immediately caused the surrounding people to discuss whether it was the crowd of onlookers or the feng shuiAll the quarrels were suppressed. In the deathly silence, everyone present, whether they were Feng Shui masters or not, felt as if a thunder exploded in their ears, which shocked their hearts. In unison, everyone's eyes fell on Wang Ke. Wang Ke, who looked cold, said in a deep voice: "I, Wang Ke, know that you are dissatisfied, so it is understandable that you want to compete with me. After all, being on a TV treasure appraisal program is an excellent way to gain fame. I think. Those who are impatient to come to me to compete and want to be the main judge of the treasure appraisal program must want to be famous!" "But, before you can compete with me, you are already making noises among yourself, which really makes me feel disgusted! This kind of fighting in the nest should be your truest nature, right? Huh I don't have that spare time I am wasting my time with you! Even if you are anxious, angry, or unwilling, what does it have to do with me? Although I, Wang Ke, am young, I am not someone you can bully if you want!" Having said this, his eyes swept across the street entrance in the distance, because he keenly discovered that at the street entrance in the distance, Bai Ruochen was hurriedly bringing several local Feng Shui masters who lived alone. "You want to challenge me! Okay, elect a representative! Represent the most powerful among you. After electing the most powerful people, go to Bai Ruochen in Zi Xing Residence. He will arrange for you to meet me! I still have Don¡¯t waste time here!¡± Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 116: She is back read_content_up;Changji Municipal Airport. . First, Wearing casual clothes, Li Ruoxi, who is young and beautiful, and Huangfu Chuchu, who is elegant and has the taste of a mature woman, are waiting for the exit of the airport. "Sister Chu Chu, are you mistaken? The plane has been here for a while, why haven't they come out yet? Alyssa only told us the flight number, didn't they have time to come back?" Li Ruoxi was worried. asked. A faint smile appeared on Huangfu Chuchu's lips, and he said: "Ruoxi, I can guarantee you that as long as Alyssa comes back, Nursery Rhymes will definitely come back! To be honest, this time, Nursery Rhymes will most likely stay in the country to help you." Li Ruoxi is extremely smart, but she still doesn¡¯t understand what Huangfu Chuchu means! Nursery Rhyme refused firmly before. Could something have happened? Did she change her attention? "Sister Chu Chu, I feel like you are hiding something from me!" Huangfu Chuchu smiled slightly and said: "Yes, I really hid something from you, but when you see Tongyao, you will understand everything! To be honest, if Tongyao comes back this time, if she really agrees to I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not helping you for you, let alone Alyssa and me!¡± Li Ruoxi was stunned, and quickly took Huangfu Chuchu's arm, with a hint of coquettishness in her tone, and whispered: "Sister Chu Chu, tell me now! Now you have aroused my curiosity, let me It¡¯s very uncomfortable for me to be full of curiosity but not get the answer.¡± Huangfu Chuchu smiled slightly and said: "Don't worry, even if it feels uncomfortable, it will only be uncomfortable for a while at most. You will understand it after you see the nursery rhymes! I just hope you won't be too surprised then!" When Li Ruoxi saw that Huangfu Chuchu was unwilling to say it now, but was deliberately trying to seduce her own appetite, she immediately rolled her eyes at her in an annoyed and coquettish way. Then she snorted twice and looked at the airport exit again. Time passed slowly, and there were many passengers coming and going in the airport, including many handsome men and beautiful women. However, because Li Ruoxi was so beautiful, and Huangfu Chuchu was also elegant and beautiful, so the two women stood at the exit of the airport. A beautiful landscape, not only the handsome men frequently turn back, but also some beautiful girls can't help but look back, with a hint of jealousy in their eyes. During the half hour of waiting, more than two digits of men approached the two women with polite manners, but they were all rejected! Finally, Li Ruoxi and Huangfu Chuchu, who were waiting eagerly, finally saw their eyes light up. Their eyes fell on the two beautiful figures at the airport exit almost at the same time. "Sister Yaoyao, Alyssa, we are here!" Li Ruoxi took Huangfu Chuchu and walked forward for more than ten steps, then waved her arms and shouted. Alyssa and Tongyao walked out of the airport exit, holding the suitcase in their hands. When they heard Li Ruoxi's cry and the waving arms, they immediately looked at each other and smiled, and then walked quickly towards Li Ruoxi and Huangfu Chuchu. "Ruoxi, Sister Chuchu!" Tongyao gave the two girls a big hug with a bright smile. Tongyao looked at Li Ruoxi and Huangfu Chuchu who were all smiling, and the corners of their mouths slightly curved, and a hint of charming charm appeared on their delicate faces. She smiled softly and said: "Ruoxi, I'm on the plane back. I¡¯ve already thought about it clearly. Instead of staying abroad alone, it¡¯s really better to come back to China and help you, so I will work for you from now on!¡± Li Ruoxi's eyes widened and she turned to look at Huangfu Chuchu, who was smiling as if she had expected this situation. Then she asked hurriedly: "Sister Yaoyao, can you tell me why you changed it?" Idea? I heard Alyssa clearly say before that you are not willing to return to China at all!" The smile on Tongyao's face faded a lot. After hesitating for a moment, he quickly glanced at Huangfu Chuchu, then turned back to look at Li Ruoxi and said, "Wang Ke!" "What?" Li Ruoxi¡¯s face was stunned, as if she couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Looking at Nursery Rhyme¡¯s serious expression, she asked blankly: "Sister Yaoyao, youwhat do you mean? Youyou know Wang Ke? Did Alyssa tell you? Or" Li Ruoxi, who was in shock, never thought that Tongyao would say the word "Wang Ke". After all, Wang Ke was her boyfriend, and Tongyao came back to help her because of Wang Ke? Thisthis doesn't make any sense! Close A wry smile appeared on Tong Yao's delicate face, and her tone became a little complicated: "Actually, Wang Ke and I are old acquaintances!" "you¡­¡­" Li Ruoxi has not yetAfter recovering from the shock, he stared at the nursery rhyme without blinking, as if his heart was shrouded in a huge mystery. Are Nursery Rhymes and Wang Ke old acquaintances? What is their relationship? Why haven¡¯t I heard Wang Ke mention it? Huangfu Chuchu smiled slightly and said, "Okay, this is not a place for chatting. The passengers passing by are all looking at us. You can chat in the car on the way back!" Of the four women, Li Ruoxi, needless to say, has a peerless appearance that will captivate the whole country. As for Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa, one has a classical and elegant temperament, and looks like a classic beauty, while Alyssa is full of exotic amorous feelings. That hot devil figure amazingly stimulates the hormone secretion of the men around her. Although Tongyao is delicate, she is also very good-looking when she smiles. Therefore, the attraction of four women standing together is really huge. Arriving at the airport parking lot, the four women quickly got into the car. Alyssa took the passenger seat without hesitation, while Huangfu Chuchu sat in the passenger seat. In the back seat, Li Ruoxi held Tongyao's arm, her beautiful face full of curiosity. The moment the car door closed, she asked impatiently: "Sister Yaoyao, tell me quickly, what is going on? You How come you and Wang Ke are old acquaintances? You" Looking at Li Ruoxi's eager look, Tong Yao sighed deeply in her heart and said, "It must have been seven or eight years ago when Wang Ke and I met! He was just a child in junior high school, and my brother and him They are the best classmates and friends. They were together in junior high school and still together in high school" Nursery Rhyme slowly explained, and as she explained, Li Ruoxi, Huangfu Chuchu, and Alyssa fell silent in the car. "Ruoxi, I really didn't expect that you would be Wang Ke's girlfriend! In my heart, Wang Ke is like my biological brother. He has a really good relationship with my brother, and he has a really good relationship with those biological brothers. Not bad! I can still imagine the grief on his face at the moment my brother passed away. I still have a picture in my mind of him squatting in front of my brother¡¯s stone tablet, reaching out and gently touching the stone tablet, saying That sentence." At this point, Nursery Rhyme stopped, raised her head hard, and controlled the crystal tears in her eyes to prevent them from flowing down. Li Ruoxi's eyes were also red, and she asked softly: "Sister Yaoyao, what is he talking about?" ??Tong Yao bit her lower lip with her white teeth, and then whispered: "He was touching my brother's tombstone and said, 'We will still be classmates, friends, and brothers in the next life.'" When the voice said this, it suddenly stopped, and the entire carriage fell into a dead silence. After more than ten minutes, Li Ruoxi slowly raised her head, took Tongyao's arm and whispered: "Sister Yaoyao, I'm sorry! I" Tong Yao shook her head and chuckled: "It's okay! Speaking of which, you have become Wang Ke's girlfriend, and you can be regarded as my younger brother and sister! In my heart, Wang Ke is like my younger brother! He is sensible and well-behaved. He is serious and affectionate. This kind of boy is really rare! I was really tired at first. I stayed abroad by myself. Even though I could make a lot of money, I still felt that I had no money. What do you mean! So after Alyssa found me, I refused! I don¡¯t want to work anymore, I just want to relax and let myself find opportunities and find something meaningful to do in the future!" "But when Sister Chu Chu and I were chatting about my past life, she also heard Wang Ke's name from my mouth, so I knew that the delicious restaurant was your and Wang Ke's property. Your excellent boyfriend is actually the little brother I loved so much back then!" Speaking of this, her eyes involuntarily glanced at Alyssa sitting in the driver's seat and Huangfu Chuchu in the co-pilot's seat, and a complicated meaning flashed in her heart. She now knows very well that Alyssa has fallen in love with Li Ruoxi¡¯s boyfriend, her little brother Wang Ke. Huangfu Chuchu also had a great affection for Wang Ke. This emotional issue She sighed quietly in her heart. She decided to have a good talk with Wang Ke if there was a chance in the future. After all, let her three good sisters and It would not be good for them in the future if their own little brother got caught up in such a complicated emotional entanglement. Li Ruoxi suddenly asked: "Sister Yaoyao, does Wang Ke know the news that you are coming back?" She felt a little complicated in her heart, because she had never heard Wang Ke mention this matter. Similarly, if the nursery rhyme hadn't told these things, she wouldn't have even known that Wang Ke had had such an experience, and she didn't know that Wang Ke would actually know him. Nursery Rhymes. Tongyao shook his head and said: "He doesn't know yet! Even I haven't seen him for several years!"?Understand what he is thinking, he is afraid of seeing me in pain, because every time we are together, he knows that I will think of my brother's children's songs. Even before his college entrance examination, I rushed back from abroad to cheer him up and let him take the exam well, but he deliberately avoided me! That kid is too worried! " Li Ruoxi felt a lot more comfortable. If Wang Ke knew that Tong Yao was coming back and didn't tell her, she would feel uncomfortable. But even Wang Ke didn't know, so she no longer had any grudges in her heart. Instead, she felt sorry for Wang Ke's former brother. death and feel uncomfortable. Li Ruoxi smiled bitterly and said: "Sister Yaoyao, I think if Wang Ke knew you were coming back, he would definitely not avoid you anymore! In the past nearly a year, he has experienced too many things. It is no exaggeration to say that He said, even if I am with him all day long, I can feel that he is maturing rapidly." Tongyao quickly asked: "Ruoxi, Wang Ke what has he experienced in the past year?" Read_link_up; ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 117: Reunion In the lobby on the second floor of the magnificent villa building where Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa lived, the four women were chatting about Wang Ke. Now they had a common topic. As night fell and the lights of thousands of houses came up, Li Ruoxi slowly stretched out and said with a smile: "Sister Yaoyao, let me call Wang Ke now! I think if he knows that you are back, And if he is still with us, he will be very happy and will even run over to see you as soon as possible!" Tong Yao was shocked. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "Ruoxi, why don't you or don't tell Wang Ke that I'm back! I'm afraid just let him come over!" Li Ruoxi hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay, then I'll just call him and ask him to come over and give him a surprise!" Huangfu Chuchu also smiled and said: "Yes, if Wang Ke knows that Yaoyao is back and can see Yaoyao again, he will definitely be very happy!" Li Ruoxi smiled and said, "Okay, then I'll call Wang Ke now!" With a smile on her lips, Li Ruoxi reached out and took out her cell phone and dialed Wang Ke's cell phone number. Wang Ke, who had just returned home from outside, put some Hetian jade of relatively good material he bought from the antique market in his study. He was about to take a bath and then go to a delicious restaurant when he heard something in his pocket. The cell phone rings. He reached out and took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. Wang Ke's expression moved slightly, and then he answered the call and smiled: "Baby, why did you remember to call me? I just got home and was about to take a shower and go to the delicious restaurant. Looking for you!" Li Ruoxi¡¯s laughter came from the phone: ¡°Wang Ke, come to the villa where Sister Chu Chu and Alyssa live right now. I have a surprise to tell you! Hurry up!¡± "Surprise? What surprise?" Wang Ke asked curiously. Li Ruoxi said mysteriously: "If I tell you now, is it still a surprise? Well, we are all here, waiting for you, hurry up and come over!" After saying that, Li Ruoxi hung up the phone directly. Wang Ke listened to the "didi" sound coming from his hand, and a look of dumbfounding suddenly appeared on his handsome face. He quickly returned to the bedroom, took a set of clean clothes, took a shower as quickly as possible, and put on his clothes. After cleaning his clothes, he drove towards the villa area where Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa lived. Time passes slowly. Sitting in the villa of Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa, Nursery Rhyme became more and more nervous as time went by, with a look of nervousness and expectation flowing in those bright eyes. Li Ruoxi sat next to Tong Yao, keenly observing Tong Yao's emotions, and reached out to hold Tong Yao's hand. Li Ruoxi chuckled and said: "Sister Yao Yao, don't worry! I think Wang Ke will really want to see you!" Listening to Li Ruoxi¡¯s comforting words, Tong Yao relaxed a lot. She glanced at Li Ruoxi with gratitude, then lowered her head and thought about her thoughts. "Ding dong" The doorbell of the villa courtyard rang, awakening the four girls in silence. Li Ruoxi hurriedly patted the back of Tongyao's hand and said quickly: "Sister Yaoyao, Wang Ke should have rushed to you. Go and open the door!" "I¡­¡­" Tong Yao opened her mouth, looked at Li Ruoxi and nodded seriously to her, and then silently walked towards the door. "Crunch" There was a slight sound at the courtyard door, and the two people who had not seen each other for many years looked directly at each other's faces. Standing outside the courtyard gate, Wang Ke had a faint smile on his handsome face. When his eyes fell on Tong Yao's face, he was stunned and the smile on his face froze instantly. There was a look of disbelief in his eyes, and he felt that his heart had stopped beating. "Sister YaoSister Yao Yao." Wang Ke murmured. A trace of crystal tears appeared in Tong Yao's eyes, with surprise and a trace of sadness in her eyes. She just looked at Wang Ke blankly and said in a low voice: "Xiao Ke, you have you been okay these years? " Wang Ke stared at Tong Yao in a daze, then stretched out his hand and pinched his thigh hard. The severe pain made him wake up from the shock, and without even the slightest hesitation, he rushed to Tong Yao's side and opened his arms. He directly held Nursery Yao in his arms, and as the image of the children's song emerged in his mind, Wang Ke quietly leaned against Nursery Yao's ear and murmured: "Sister Yaoyao, is it really you? I I'm not dreaming, right? ?I'm sorry!" Two crystal clear tears fell down Tongyao's delicate face. She shook her head vigorously. Tongyao whispered: "Don't say sorry! Xiaoke, it's really me! I've come back to see you many times over the years. Nofind you! I finally see you again! " Close Wang Ke hugged the nursery rhyme tightly, but his heart was full of family affection! She is the sister of the good brother Tong Ge. Even this eldest sister treated her like a biological brother. Although the two were not related by blood, the family affection was still integrated into his bones. At that time, the living standard of Wang Ke¡¯s family was very poor, and his living expenses were also very small. Not to mention eating delicious food, sometimes having enough food was a problem! In those years, Wang Ke spent all day with Tong Ge, and Tong Ge often took the two of them to eat delicious food. Whether it was meals or snacks, he provided them with enough! Sometimes, Tong Yao would even give the two of them pocket money, and what warmed Wang Ke's heart the most was that every time Tong Yao gave Tong Ge pocket money, he would also give himself the same amount of money. Every time, he insisted not to take it, but Sister Tongyao would deliberately pretend to be unhappy and force him to accept it. Half a minute later, Wang Ke slowly let go of Tongyao and whispered: "Sister Yaoyao, why are you here? When I saw you just now, I thought I was dreaming! When you went to school to find me, I To this day, I still regret it. I later went to your house to look for you, but you guys moved and I couldn¡¯t find you!¡± Nursery Rhyme quickly wiped away the tears on her face and said with a smile: "Well, before you passed the college entrance examination, our whole family moved abroad! If it weren't for Sister Chuchu this time, I wouldn't know about you!" "Sister Chu Chu?" Wang Ke was stunned, with a puzzled look in his eyes, and said in confusion: "Sister Yaoyao, do you know Sister Chu Chu? You" "I not only know Sister Chu Chu, but also Ruoxi and Alyssa. I have known them for several years! It can be said that we are good sisters who have a very good relationship!" Wang Ke looked at the nursery rhyme in disbelief and asked after more than ten seconds: "How do you know each other? Why haven't I heard them mention it before?" Nursery Rhyme chuckled and said: "We were abroad at the beginning, so we met at that time!" After saying this, Tong Yao smiled and said, "Let's go! The three of them are all in the building! I have already told Ruoxi and the others about our relationship." Wang Ke nodded quickly. He had already understood. I was afraid that Tongyao knew about his news and it should be related to Huangfu Chuchu. After all, he told Huangfu Chuchu about this matter at the beginning without even telling Li Ruoxi. Entering the lobby on the second floor of the villa building, Wang Ke saw Li Ruoxi, Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa looking at him and Tongyao with smiles. Alyssa was the first to rush to Wang Ke, opened her upper arms, and gave Wang Ke a big hug. Then she rushed to Tong Yao's side, took Tong Yao's arm and said, "Boss, the scene where you two siblings met is really It¡¯s so touching! I¡¯ll give you a hug too, and from now on you have to call me Sister Alisa!¡± Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said: "I call you n¨£in¨£i!" Alyssa was startled, and then said in confusion: "Aunt n¨£in¨£i? I seem to remember that you people in China care about seniority very much, right? If you call me n¨£in¨£i, don't we have a seniority difference? No, no, no! This is not good " "Hahaha¡­¡­" Nursery Yao, Li Ruoxi, and Huangfu Chuchu¡¯s three daughters laughed loudly. They were amused by the conversation between Wang Ke and Alyssa! Alyssa doesn¡¯t understand what Wang Ke means when he calls ¡°Aunt n¨£in¨£i¡±, but they are all out-and-out Chinese, and they know very well that Aunt N¨£in¨£i is a way of teasing a beautiful woman, a kind of joke! Li Ruoxi quickly came to Wang Ke and chuckled: "Wang Ke, Sister Tongyao's return to China this time is not just about meeting you! At the same time, she is also the one I told you, the financial accountant that I couldn't invite even if I tried my best. Management talent, a peerless genius in venture capital. I didn¡¯t expect that she would directly agree to come down because of you!¡± Wang Ke's face was stunned and he said in surprise: "The person you are talking about is Sister Yaoyao? Isn't this a coincidence?" Li Ruoxi said with a smile: "Yes, I also think this world is really incredible! Who would have thought that Sister Chu Chu, me, and Alyssa, the three beauties, are not as handsome as you!" Wang Ke touched the bridge of his nose, and then smiled and said: "There is no way! Sister Yaoyao and I have been close friends for many years! You can't compare with us! Haha Has Sister Yaoyao come back today?" Tong Yao nodded and said, "Yes! Ruoxi and Sister Chu Chu drove to the airport to pick up Alyssa and me!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Since Sister Chu Chu has just arrived today, I will treat you that night. Let's go to the delicious restaurant to greet Sister Chu Chu. Being able to see Sister Chu Chu again can be regarded as a regret in my heart that has been resolved!"  Tong Yao was afraid that Wang Ke would avoid him again like before, but this time when they met, not only did they not feel alienated, but they felt more intimate, especially when Wang Ke did not hesitate outside the courtyard gate just now. That big hug filled her heart with warmth! She could feel that Wang Ke had grown up and matured, and was no longer the child who followed her and called her Sister Yaoyao! I secretly made up my mind that when I have time in the future, I must find out how Wang Ke has lived these years! There is also what Li Ruoxi told her before. In the past nearly a year, Wang Ke has experienced a lot of things. What are they? "By the way, Sister Yaoyao, uncle and aunt are now" Wang Ke stopped talking. Nursery Rhyme chuckled and said: "They don't care about anything now. They float outside every year and travel all over the world! I haven't seen them for a long time!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Then have you found me a brother-in-law?" "Tong Yao's pretty face turned red, and she scolded with a smile: "How can I have the time to find a brother-in-law for you! I have been working all these years! Sometimes I feel exhausted physically and mentally when I am so busy!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "It's okay, I have many friends around me. They are all young, wealthy, and single golden men with good character! Since Sister Yaoyao, you are willing to stay in the country, I will introduce them to you another day. Keep it to your satisfaction!¡± Tongyao opened her mouth, her eyes swept over Li Ruoxi, Alyssa, and Huangfu Chuchu. In the end, she didn't say anything. However, she secretly smiled bitterly in her heart: You guys want to introduce me to your boyfriend, so you'd better put yourself first Let's settle things! Alyssa is not only beautiful, her figure is the envy of countless women, she is definitely a beauty among women; Huangfu is gentle and elegant, born with the appearance of a classical beauty, she is also a rare beauty, and Li Ruoxi, her appearance is even more He possesses the wealth that will overwhelm the country and the city. I hope you can think of a way that won't break the hearts of the three women! "Let's go! Alyssa and I didn't eat well on the plane! I heard that the food in your delicious restaurant is delicious. I must eat and drink enough today!" Tongyao said with a chuckle Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 118: Iron Breakthrough The return of nursery rhymes put Wang Ke in a very good mood. In the next few days, in addition to staying at home and making magical artifacts, he also looked through books on antiques. During this period, he also met with Zhang Jianqiang, deputy secretary of the Provincial Party Committee, and came to the court. There was a person among them who was easy to do, and with Zhang Jianqiang¡¯s help, he quickly completed all the procedures for registering a construction company. And Tongyao only stayed in China for one day, and then hurriedly took Alyssa back to the United States. She still had many things to do in the United States, so she had to deal with them, and then she was ready to stay in China in the future. As for the issue of accommodation, at the request of Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa, they also decided to live in their villa. After all, the villa was very big, enough for them to live together, and it was very lively when there were more people. "Ring, ring, ring" The ringtone of the cell phone rang, interrupting Wang Ke's thoughts of reading. "Hello, Yunhu, what's the matter?" After answering the phone, Wang Ke asked with a smile. "Wang Ke, please come to my security company now. There is something wrong with Tie Zi!" Ji Yunhu's urgent voice came from the mobile phone. Wang Ke was shocked and quickly asked: "Yunhu, what happened? What happened to Tiezi?" Ji Yunhu smiled bitterly and said: "It seems that there is something wrong with the practice. As for what happened, I can't figure it out. He has locked himself in the room for two days. During these two days, he has been sitting cross-legged like an old monk. He is practicing, and even a look of pain appeared on his face, please come over quickly!" "Okay, I'll rush over immediately!" After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke quickly grabbed the car keys and rushed out of the building door. It originally took more than half an hour to reach Ji Yunhu's place, but Wang Ke was able to arrive in twenty minutes with his skilled driving skills. "Crunch" The sound of a sudden brake sounded, and the moment the car stabilized, Wang Ke quickly opened the door and rushed out, as if like a bolt of lightning, sprinting towards the underground base of the security company. "Hello Mr. Wang!" In front of the building above the underground base of the security company, four burly men nodded to Wang Ke. Wang Ke quickly greeted them and asked hurriedly: "Where is Yunhu? Do you know Tiezi? Is he practicing in the underground base?" The four big men nodded at the same time. They had already heard about Tiezi. Moreover, the four of them were now in the security company and had vaguely heard about some things about cultivation. After quickly arriving at the underground base, Wang Ke saw Ji Yunhu, who was frowning and smoking silently, and Guohai and Guotao in the hall. "Wang Ke, you are finally here. Come with me to see Tie Zi. What happened to that boy? My cultivation level is too low and I can't understand it at all!" Ji Yunhu said quickly. Wang Ke nodded silently, and then followed Ji Yunhu towards the separate room where Tiezi practiced in seclusion. After pushing the door open, Wang Ke motioned to Ji Yunhu and others to wait outside, and then entered the room. In the spacious and bright room, Tiezi was practicing quietly cross-legged alone. His brows were tightly knitted together, a look of pain appeared on his face, and his little body was trembling slightly. Wang Ke raised his brows because he keenly felt that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this room was very thin, and it was slowly pouring into Tie Zi's body. Suddenly, Wang Ke appeared next to Tie Zi. When he reached out to grab Tie Zi, he whispered: "Tie Zi, it's me. You practice quietly and don't be distracted. I'll show you the situation!" Tiezi, who was sitting cross-legged and practicing silently, closed his eyes tightly and his eyelids trembled slightly. Wang Ke grabbed Tie Zi¡¯s wrist, and a burst of true energy quickly entered Tie Zi¡¯s body, and silently sensed the situation in Tie Zi¡¯s body through perception! Half a minute later, a wry smile appeared on Wang Ke's lips. He turned around and looked at the tightly closed room. Only the small ventilation pipe could allow spiritual energy to enter, and secretly shook his head. He now understands why Tiezi is in this situation, because Tiezi has reached the point where he is about to break through to the innate realm, and because the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this room is extremely thin, and there is not much spiritual energy of heaven and earth flowing in from the outside, so It keeps delaying him! Close ads You must know that breaking through from the acquired advanced realm to the innate realm requires a large amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy, and here is simply not enough to provide him with a large amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy to absorb, so he practiced desperately and constantly absorbed the heaven and earth spiritual energy from the outside world, but still had no A way to break through in a short period of time. Released Tie Zi¡¯s wrist, Wang Ke quickly opened the door to let the airTo maintain circulation, he immediately carved a spirit gathering array around the iron, and then carved a Feng Shui array around the ventilation pipe, and then strode out of the door. "Wang Ke, how is Tiezi? What's going on?" Ji Yunhu asked hurriedly. Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "I discovered a drawback, that is, practicing in this kind of underground base, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is too thin. It seems that when you want to establish an underground base in the future, you must consider this problem! The one where Tiezi is Because the room is well sealed, only the ventilation pipe can communicate with the outside world, so the amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy inside is extremely thin. He is now in the advanced acquired realm and can break through to the innate realm. Unfortunately, there is too little heaven and earth spiritual energy, which is not enough. It provides him with too much spiritual energy from heaven and earth, so since he is unwilling to give up, it has been delayed until now!" "However, I have already thought of a way! If my guess is right, in ten hours at most, he will be able to break through to the innate realm! However, the door of this room cannot be closed, and silence must be kept in the hall outside, even Try to open all the doors of other rooms to maintain air circulation in this underground base." Ji Yunhu nodded quickly and said: "I will make arrangements immediately!" Tie Zi has been promoted from the advanced realm of acquired to the innate realm. This is a big event! Therefore, Ji Yunhu is extremely cautious. He has also practiced the cultivation techniques taught to him by Wang Ke, but so far he is only at the acquired elementary level. This is because he once practiced Guo Hard Qigong in the army and has a little foundation! However, although he has not reached the innate realm, he is also aware of the difference between the innate realm and the acquired realm, because he has heard Bai Ruochen say countless times that once he breaks through to the innate realm, his combat effectiveness will increase exponentially! Six hours later. Wang Ke, who was sitting cross-legged opposite Tie Zi and reading silently, turned his attention to Tie Zi. He felt an invisible wave of air spreading from Tiezi in all directions. The fluctuation of spiritual energy was a breakthrough feature that could only be possessed by the innate realm. Quietly looking at Tiezi's eyes that slowly opened, Wang Ke's handsome face showed a bright smile and said, "Have you broken through to the innate realm?" Tiezi turned his head and looked around the room, then turned his attention to Wang Ke. He stood up and knelt respectfully in front of Wang Ke. He said with gratitude: "Thank you, Master. If Master hadn't helped me, I would still have made a breakthrough." No!" Wang Ke floated up, stretched out his hand to pull the iron bar up, and said with a chuckle: "Don't kneel down to me in the future. In my heart, you and Yaya are both my children. If you break through to the innate realm, you can't relax in the future." Come down, you must go all out to practice. There is an old saying in the ancient martial arts world: Cultivation is like sailing against the current, if you don¡¯t advance, you will retreat. You are still young now, and you still have a long way to go, so work hard!¡± Tiezi nodded heavily and said seriously: "Master, I will definitely practice seriously and not embarrass you!" Wang Ke rubbed Tie Zi's head and said with a smile: "No matter what your reason is, just practice hard! Let's go, you have been practicing here for two and a half days, and you haven't taken any water in these two and a half days, let's go out , ask your Uncle Ji to get you something delicious!" After leaving the room, Ji Yunhu hurriedly led the six Guotao people to greet him. Looking at Tiezi who was following Wang Ke, Ji Yunhu asked with a smile: "Wang Ke, how are you? Has Tiezi broken through to the innate realm? ?¡± Wang Ke nodded and said with a smile: "I have lived up to my expectations. I finally broke through to the innate realm! From now on, all of you will go to the room where Tiezi practices when you practice. However, you are not allowed to enter that room again within three days." , the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in that room is still very thin now, I carved the spirit gathering array in it, and after three days, the concentration of spiritual energy of heaven and earth inside will be two or three times higher than that of the outside world!" Ji Yunhu and Guotao looked at each other, an excited smile appeared on their faces. Guotao suddenly took a step forward and said: "Boss, if you don't mind, let Tiezi practice some self-defense skills with us! Although the martial arts moves you taught him are very powerful, there are some things that I I think it would be better for us to teach him. If he encounters an enemy in the future, he is very likely to kill the opponent as quickly as possible among masters of the same level!" Wang Ke's heart moved, and he immediately understood what moves Guotao was going to teach Tie Zi. Guotao and the other six were originally special warriors in the country's special forces. They even had no military status and no names. Fighting knives, and what they can teach Tiezi is nothing more than the kind of killing move specially used to kill people. Wang Ke turned to look at Tiezi and asked, "Tiezi, what do you think?" Tie Zi quickly shook his head and said: "Master, I need strength! If anyone dares to offend Master andTiezi can teach Tiezi a lesson to his relatives! " Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart, then nodded and said: "In that case, then you can practice with Uncle Guotao and the others! Don't worry about the chef of the delicious restaurant now! Practice wholeheartedly, and strive to be able to help me in the future. .¡± "Well! Tiezi will definitely work hard!" Tiezi nodded heavily, but he was extremely determined in his heart. He knew that everything he had now was given by the master. He even vaguely heard that the master seemed to have very powerful enemies, so he needed to race against time to practice and let himself Gain greater strength so that you can help Master in the future. Suddenly, Wang Ke's heart moved. He thought for a moment and then said, "Guotao, please teach one more person to practice! My other apprentice, Xuanyuan Minmin!" The six people in Guotao were stunned, and then they all shook their heads: "Boss, although Tiezi is young now, he has very strong strength. If we fight alone, maybe we can kill him, but if it is a competition, , I¡¯m afraid we are no match for him, that¡¯s why we are willing to teach him those killing moves, but the little girl you mentioned is not suitable for us!¡± Wang Ke chuckled and said: "What if she has reached the advanced state of acquired life now?" "impossible!" The six members of Guotao exclaimed in unison, even Ji Yunhu showed an incredible look! Wang Ke smiled and said: "Nothing is impossible. She didn't show her strength before because I prohibited her from showing her strength in front of outsiders. When you see her later, I will let her show it to you!" Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 119: Good guys and bad guys Facing Wang Ke's words, they still couldn't believe it. Unless they could see it with their own eyes, they would never believe that a little girl who was only eight years old could possess the advanced level of acquired strength, because in their eyes, It's too incredible, too legendary. "Just wait for me here! I'll call Wanwan over, and you'll understand then! Yunhu, let someone get some food for Tiezi first. This kid has been practicing for so long, and now he's dripping with water. Not yet." Wang Ke said. Ji Yunhu smiled and said: "Well, dinner time has just passed, I will ask the people in the kitchen to turn on the small stove for him! By the way, you can come to the cafeteria later!" After Wang Ke nodded in agreement, he left the underground base directly. A large classroom in one of the buildings of the Jinlong Security Company was temporarily used as a classroom. In this large classroom, there were more than seventy children sitting neatly. These children were the street children adopted by Wang Ke. In front of the big blackboard, a middle-aged woman was holding a book seriously and teaching the children. "Bang bang" Wang Ke gently knocked on the open classroom door and nodded with a smile to the middle-aged woman who looked over. In the large classroom, more than 70 children also turned to look at the door. When they saw Wang Ke, they immediately stood up with excitement and respect on their bright little faces. In their hearts, Wang Ke is undoubtedly their reborn parent. Although they are young, they remember one thing deeply, that is, Wang Ke brought them here and gave them food, clothing and shelter. They provided a very comfortable living environment and even invited teachers to teach them the knowledge in books. Even among the most important people in the hearts of these children, Wang Ke definitely has a place. "Who are you?" This middle-aged woman giving a lecture had just arrived here not long ago. She had never seen Wang Ke before, so she did not know Wang Ke¡¯s identity. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Teacher, I am Wang Ke, these children are causing trouble for you!" Are you causing trouble for me? The middle-aged woman looked startled, then suddenly realized, she quickly walked up to Wang Ke, and said with a hint of respect and a bit of excitement: "Mr. Wang, I'm really sorry, because I just came here not long ago, so I didn't I've seen you! Don't be polite to me. Since I applied for a job and came here, it is my responsibility and obligation to teach the children well." Wang Ke said quickly: "Teacher, do you know your surname?" The middle-aged woman smiled and said: "My surname is Zhou, Zhou Lan!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Teacher Zhou, I'm really sorry for interrupting your lecture. I came here to find a child! Xuanyuan Wanwan, come out!" Xuanyuan Wanwan, who was sitting in the classroom, was filled with excitement the first moment she saw Wang Ke. However, she kept in mind what Wang Ke told her and did not let herself show her prominence in front of others, so She didn't rush forward quickly. "Master!" Xuanyuan Wanwan stood in front of Wang Ke excitedly with a smile on her face and said. Wang Ke reached out and touched Xuanyuan Wanwan's little head, then looked up at the middle-aged woman named Zhou in front of him and said: "Teacher Zhou, I have something to do with Wanwan. You can continue teaching! I won't disturb you anymore. !¡± Teacher Zhou was confused when he heard Xuanyuan Wanwan's address to Wang Ke, because in this era, where can anyone call him "Master"? However, she still nodded and said with a smile: "Then you go! If Wanwan cannot come back from today's class, I will make up for her." After Wang Ke nodded and agreed with a smile, he took Xuanyuan Wanwan and left the building directly. In the square in front of the building, Xuanyuan Wanwan held Wang Ke's hand, raised her little head and asked with a smile: "Master, what do you want from me? Do you want to teach me powerful kung fu?" Wang Ke stretched out his hand to pick her up and said with a smile: "Xiao Wan, can you endure hardship?" Xuanyuan Wanwan was stunned, looking at Wang Ke with puzzled eyes, nodded firmly and said: "Master, Xiaowan can endure hardship! When I was homeless before, I was very dirty and tired. I¡¯ve done all the work!¡± Wang Ke touched her little head and said seriously: "Since you can endure hardship, master will find some instructors for you and let them teach you some skills. Are you willing to learn them?" Xuanyuan Wanwan asked curiously: "Master, are they more powerful than you?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "They are not as powerful as Master, but you have to remember that in this world, everyone has his own strengths. In some aspects, I am not as good as them. For example, in terms of killing, Master is??No way to compare with them. And what I want them to teach you are techniques for killing people. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to learn, forget it. If you are willing to learn, I will take you there! " Xuanyuan Wanwan looked at Wang Ke blankly, her eyes sparkling with thought. After half a minute, she looked at Wang Ke and asked cautiously: "Master, you want me to kill someone? They are killing good people. Or a bad guy?" Wang Ke chuckled and said: "Xiaowan, remember what Master said, there are actually no good or bad people in this world, because everyone has a good side and a bad side! It depends on how you define it. If you are a good person, but He wants to kill you, do you still think he is a good person? If he is a bad person, although he does bad things, he also has his own reasons, and he has not hurt you, will you hurt him? " Xuanyuan Wanwan looked at Wang Ke blankly, and then said after a long time: "Master, I understand, what you mean is that only those who hurt me are bad people. Those who have not hurt me, even if they are bad people , it has nothing to do with me, right?" Wang Ke originally thought that Xuanyuan Wanwan must be very good if she could understand some of the meaning of his words, but he did not expect that this little girl's understanding was so strong. Then he nodded and said, "Yes, that's what it means!" Xuanyuan Wanwan shook her head and said, "But Master, those who didn't hurt me, but hurt you and my wife, and Wanwan's friends, are also bad people! Can Wanwan beat them or kill them?" Wang Ke¡¯s eyes flashed with a look of satisfaction, and he nodded seriously and said, ¡°You can kill him! Wanwan, can you tell me, why did you learn very powerful martial arts and make yourself very, very powerful?¡± Xuanyuan Wanwan immediately said: "Master, my parents once told me that learning martial arts is to strengthen your body on the one hand, and to protect yourself and your loved ones on the other!" Wang Ke nodded and said: "Yes, you should know the good guys and bad guys in your mind. If it hurts your relatives or your friends, then you are a bad guy. Do you understand?" Xuanyuan Wanwan showed a bright smile, nodded her little head, and said seriously: "Master, I understand! I am willing to learn those killing skills. If someone wants to kill Wanwan, or wants to kill Wanwan's relatives and friends, Wanwan Just kill them! If they don¡¯t hurt Wanwan and Wanwan¡¯s relatives and friends, Wanwan won¡¯t kill them! I kill bad people, not good people.¡± Wang Ke said seriously: "Wanwan, remember my words: before you are sixteen years old, you must not kill anyone! Unless those people want to kill you, you can't even hurt others! After you are sixteen years old, you will be more Clearly understand the meaning of good people and bad people. When the time comes, I hope you will be a kind child. But if there are some things that are really necessary to do, Master will not only not stop you, but will even help you deal with bad people and enemies! " Xuanyuan Wanwan nodded with a smile and whispered: "Master, if someone wants to harm you, I will help you deal with them!" Wang Ke laughed dumbly, stretched out his hand to pinch the bridge of Xuanyuan Wanwan's nose, and said: "In short, before you are sixteen years old, you should practice peacefully, and you must not kill people indiscriminately. After all, our country is a society ruled by law. If the other party is not Ancient warriors cannot kill each other. By the way, your senior brother Tiezi will be practicing killing skills with you this time. You two must work hard." Xuanyuan Wanwan's eyes lit up and she said with a smile: "Master, senior brother Tiezi is at the same level of cultivation as Wanwan! I will definitely surpass him!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "If you want to surpass him, you have to work hard! Because your brother Tiezi has just broken through to the innate realm! I am waiting for you to break through to the innate realm!" Huangfu Wanwan said in surprise: "Senior brother, has he made a breakthrough? Then I have to hurry up! Master, can I not go to class first? I know everything the teacher teaches. My parents taught me a lot of knowledge before, two or three I know all the knowledge in my grade!¡± After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he said: "Okay, then you will follow your senior brother Tiezi from now on! Practice with him and work hard to improve your strength! And I will find a special teacher to teach you the knowledge of asking Tiezi .¡± Carrying Xuanyuan Wanwan to the restaurant, Tiezi, Ji Yunhu, and Guotao were already waiting there. "Wanwan, I heard from your master that your cultivation level has reached the acquired advanced level?" Ji Yunhu stood up first, looked at Xuanyuan Wanwan in Wang Ke's arms, and asked quickly. Although the others did not ask, they all stared at Xuanyuan Wanwan, wanting to hear the answer! Xuanyuan Wanwan nodded and said: "Yes! But the master didn't let me tell others about my cultivation level before, so I didn't even say it! Moreover, I don't have much time to practice, otherwise?¡­Otherwise, we should be able to reach the innate realm, right? " Ji Yunhu and Guotao six people were collectively petrified. Tiezi quickly came to Wang Ke, looked at Xuanyuan Wanwan and said: "Little junior sister, can you show us? If nothing else, just see how your power is?" Xuanyuan Wanwan turned to look at Wang Ke, and found that Wang Ke nodded and put her down. Xuanyuan Wanwan turned to look around, and then her eyes rested on an iron table weighing a hundred kilograms. In the spotlight of everyone, Xuanyuan Wanwan ran to the iron table, turned to look at Wang Ke, and then at the others, then reached out and grabbed the edge of the hundred-jin iron table, and then waved it. He grabbed the iron table, which weighed a hundred pounds, and waved it easily into the office air. Except for Wang Ke, everyone else showed stunned expressions, with incredible light in their eyes. "boom¡­¡­" While everyone was in a state of petrification, the kitchen chef, who was in his forties or fifties, had just come out of the kitchen with a plate of stewed dishes. After seeing Xuanyuan Wanwan who was waving the big iron table easily, he put a The plate fell to the ground, as if seeing a ghost in broad daylight, and the whole person was immediately stunned! Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 120: Shura Xuanyuan Wanwan turned her head. When she saw the dumbfounded kitchen chef looking straight at her, she immediately put the big iron table in her hand at its original position, spread her legs and walked towards Wang Ke ran away. Wang Ke reached out and held Xuanyuan Wanwan in his arms. Then he looked up at the chef and said with a smile, "We were the ones teaching Wanwan how to do tricks just now! Are you okay?" The chef pointed at Xuanyuan Wanwan and then at the 100-pound iron table. He breathed a long sigh of relief, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. He shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Sorry, sorry. The dish I just made fell to the floor! I¡¯ll do it again! This trick is really magical. If I hadn¡¯t looked at how young this little girl is, I would have thought she was born with supernatural powers!¡± Shaking his head, the chef turned and returned to the kitchen. Xuanyuan Wanwan stuck out her pink tongue and made a face at Wang Ke, then she smiled and remained silent. After a group of eight people sat down at one of the dining tables, Ji Yunhu smiled bitterly and shook his head and said: "I really didn't expect it. It's like I'm dreaming. Xuanyuan Wanwan is just an ordinary little girl, but who is it?" I once thought that she turned out to be a little master with an acquired advanced level. Wang Ke, it seems that you accepted her as your apprentice, not for long, right?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "There is no way! My apprentice is talented and smart, and his martial arts talent is even better. Tie Zi, you have to work hard in the future! Your little junior sister is a few years younger than you. I dare say Her cultivation speed will be very fast in the future, if you don¡¯t work hard, you will be surpassed by junior sister!" Tiezi nodded heavily and said seriously: "Master, I will definitely practice wholeheartedly! I will try not to let my junior sister catch up." Xuanyuan Wanwan, who was sitting on the chair, hummed and said, "Senior brother, you have to work hard! I can practice with my eyes closed!" Can you practice with your eyes closed? Others looked at Xuanyuan Wanwan one after another, with shock in their eyes. Wang Ke touched the bridge of his nose and did not explain. After all, it was about Xuanyuan Wanwan¡¯s life experience. After coughing lightly, Wang Ke said with a smile: "Yunhu, in your underground base, I can help arrange the spirit gathering arrays in several rooms, but there is one thing. I hope you can find someone to change the situation in the underground base. It¡¯s best to allow better air circulation inside! Only when the air circulation is good can the spirit gathering array arranged be able to play a greater role!¡± Ji Yunhu¡¯s eyes burst into a bright light and he nodded heavily. His current mentality is different from before! After meeting Wang Ke, his former brother was Bai Ruochen, and Bai Ruochen was a member of the Guwu family. He was ostracized in the Bai family before, so Ji Yunhu and Ji Yunhu didn't feel anything. However, because of Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen became a member of the Bai family. The young master is not the kind who has a false reputation, so Bai Ruochen can be considered to be powerful. At least he is protected by the masters of the Bai family! And Wang Ke is now facing a formidable enemy. As his brother, if he still relies on running such a security company, even if he can make a lot of money, he will not have the strength that truly belongs to him, and there is no way to truly Help Wang Ke! Therefore, he was startled and had some thoughts, which was to secretly cultivate his own power. He thought very clearly that he would not adopt orphans like Wang Ke, but wanted to find them from the army. After all, there are thousands of orphans in the country every year. There are a large number of veterans, and among these soldiers, there are many outstanding soldiers. If we can select some of these soldiers whose family conditions are poor, we can buy their hearts with money. In this case, they will also be willing to do something for themselves. go through fire and water. The underground base is definitely the best place for your subordinates to practice! When the time comes, I will teach some people to practice, and I believe that I will soon have a group of loyal subordinates. Looking up at Wang Ke, Ji Yunhu said: "Wang Ke, can the cultivation techniques you taught me be passed on to others? What I mean is, if I want to cultivate a group of my own strengths, can I teach them to those who have my own strength?" A reliable subordinate?" Wang Ke took a deep look at Ji Yunhu and said in a deep voice: "No problem, but I have a request!" Ji Yunhu nodded and said, "You say it!" Wang Ke said seriously: "Teaching others cultivation techniques is not a trivial matter after all. If you really want to cultivate your own power, I hope you can test the other person's character before teaching it! There is one thing, maybe you It¡¯s still unclear, but our country has a special organization that closely monitors every move of the ancient martial arts community in the country! If you teach this kind of cultivation method to a large number of people, I¡¯m afraid it will attract the attention of some people in the national department. By then, I¡¯m afraid, It will cause huge trouble! The number of people cannot be too large, and they must be loyal to you!"   Ji Yunhu's eyes showed shock. He did not expect that the country had such a special department. But then he thought about it, and he figured out that after all, ancient warriors are existences that cannot be ignored in the country. These people have special abilities that are beyond normal people! If the country doesn't have a way to deal with this kind of ancient warriors, I'm afraid the country will have only one way to do it, and that is to eradicate all the ancient warriors. Closed Now, if the ancient warriors still exist, then the country should have enough power to check and balance the existence of the ancient warriors! "Wang Ke, I understand! Don't worry! I will never teach it to too many people. For everyone who is taught by me, I will test their knowledge!" Ji Yunhu nodded seriously. Wang Ke smiled slightly, then turned to look at the six people from Guohai and asked: "Guohai, I know the identities of you six now. I wonder if you still know people like you who have no military status." Black soldiers? I can trust the character of people like you. You don¡¯t need more, if there are a dozen more, that will be enough!¡± After Guohai and the other five people looked at each other, they were silent for a moment, and then said: "Yes! There are not many of them, but if they had not committed any crime, they would not be here! People like us, as long as they do not violate military discipline, And if it¡¯s not too serious, we won¡¯t leave the army at all. Even if we can no longer carry firearms in the future, the country will be responsible for resettling us! Let us take care of ourselves.¡± Wang Ke was stunned for a moment and asked in confusion: "Who are you?" The eyes of the five people in Guohai suddenly burst into murderous intent, and a vague smell of blood emanated from them. With the corners of his eyes twitching, he said with a sullen face: "For our brothers, in During an overseas mission, we killed twelve enemies!" Wang Ke felt sad, nodded silently, and said, "If there is no other way, forget it!" Guotao suddenly said: "Wang Ke, if you really want to find someone, we can recommend someone to you. He is our instructor, a master who climbed out of the dead! And, as far as we know, he He is a cultivator, but he is not much stronger than us. If we fight alone, none of us can be his opponent, but if the six of us fight together, it is not clear who will win! I think, his His cultivation level must not be high. If you can recruit him, I believe it will be more useful than recruiting some people like us. He is a well-deserved king of soldiers." Wang Ke's expression changed, and Ji Yunhu, who was sitting next to him, exclaimed in a low voice: "Shura? You asked Wang Ke to recruit Shura?" The six people from Guotao nodded in unison: "It's him!" Shura? Wang Ke was shocked, what a domineering name! "How can I find him? Tell me about his information!" Wang Ke said quickly. Guotao nodded and said: "Shura, like us, is a soldier who has been trained by the country since childhood but has no military status! He has been performing missions since he was sixteen years old, and it can be said that he can complete them successfully every time! In twelve years, he He has completed many missions that shocked the world. At the age of twenty-eight, he started working as an instructor at the base! He taught a group of soldiers just like us! If I remember correctly, he is already thirty-seven years old this year. After eight years as an instructor, he , he accepted a very important mission, and during the mission, he took the twelve warriors he had trained and suffered a crazy sniper attack from the enemy, whose number was more than ten times that of their thirteen-person team. .¡± "He completed that mission, but he also became a bloody Shura that is talked about all over the world." Guo Hai followed Guo Tao's words and said quickly: "On that mission, all twelve soldiers he brought were killed! In a frenzied state, he killed forty-six people by himself, including more than thirty People were captured and killed by him! Moreover, he did not follow the instructions of his superiors, but went alone to chase the enemy thousands of miles away, which was a big mistake!" "As for where he is, we only know a rough place: Haiqing Province!" Ji Yunhu took a deep look at Guohai and said in a deep voice: "Since you know the general place where he is, you must know how to find him!" Guohai smiled bitterly and said: "Yes, it has been a year since he came out of the army! He found us when we violated our military status and left the military camp. After all, how can we survive in society except killing people? Really We don¡¯t know much! He told us a way to contact him. If we have difficulties, we can use that method to find him in Ningxi City, Haiqing Province!" Wang Ke nodded silently and did not immediately ask what the solution was! After dinner, Wang Ke left Jinlong Security Company. Although it was already night, he still called Liu Ying.?Phone number. "Hey, Wang Ke, are you calling me so late because you, the boss, don't want your employees to rest after get off work hours?" Liu Ying's chuckle came from the phone. Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Sister Liu Ying, please stop joking. I have something to ask you. Are you free?" Liu Ying's laughter came from the mobile phone: "I'm not free. I'm drinking coffee with the poor little woman Huangfu Xinrou. Of course, if you are really in an emergency, I'm afraid I will have to bring a little tail." !¡± Wang Ke laughed dumbly and asked: "Sister Liu Ying, where are you? Should I go to find you? Or do you come to find me?" Liu Ying smiled and said: "Xinrou and I are drinking coffee at the Starbucks Cafe on Changlong Street! If you are okay, you can come over!" "Okay, I'll be there soon!" After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke drove towards the Starbucks cafe on Changlong Street. After Tiezi's situation today, he is eager to build his own underground base. He has even made plans to make his own underground base the most suitable place for cultivation in the world! He is eager to form his own force and increase his strength. Twenty minutes later, Wang Ke had arrived at the Starbucks Cafe on Changlong Street and looked at Liu Ying and Huangfu Xinrou, who were sitting in the far corner, chatting together and chatting happily. "Sister Liu Ying, Xinrou." Wang Ke smiled slightly and sat directly opposite the two women. Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 121: Not enough money Liu Ying looked at Wang Ke with a smile, and then at Huangfu Xinrou who was smiling. He sighed slightly in his heart, and asked with a calm smile on his face: "Wang Ke, why are you looking for me so late? ? I was quite surprised when I received your call! I didn¡¯t expect you to look for me. It¡¯s so late at night, so if you want to look for me, you should look for Xinrou! " Huangfu Xinrou's beautiful face blushed slightly, and he immediately reached out and hit Liu Ying's arm, saying angrily: "Xiaoying, what nonsense are you talking about! Wang Ke must have something important to discuss with you." Wang Ke did not expect that Liu Ying would bring the topic to Huangfu Xinrou, and quickly followed Huangfu Xinrou's words: "Yes, Sister Liu Ying, I do have something important to discuss with you!" Liu Ying looked at Wang Ke's serious look, put away his laughter, nodded and said, "If there is anything important, tell me!" Wang Ke said: "Sister Liu Ying, I can't wait to start building the underground base now! How is the engineering team you contacted over there? I have asked Ji Yunhu to hand over the information of the construction team that he used to build the underground base. Have you done some research?" Liu Ying nodded and said: "I have studied all the information Ji Yunhu sent to me, and personally investigated everything about that construction team, and found that the other party is quite reliable. I have even sent people to contact the person in charge of the other party. , told the other party about the merger and acquisition of their construction team! The other party attaches great importance to it, but they have not yet discussed the funding issue!" Wang Ke said: "Sister Liu Ying, you have to hurry up! You can put aside the matters about the delicious restaurant headquarters building and the establishment of the school! The most important thing now is the construction of the underground base! I have a very important plan , cannot do without the help of the underground base! As for funds, if you don¡¯t have enough money, you can tell me at any time! Even the merger and acquisition of the construction team, if the other party¡¯s project quality can be well controlled, there is no problem with a higher price! " After Liu Ying was silent for a moment, he nodded and said: "Okay, I will do as you say! In three days at most, I will take care of the construction team! Within half a month, I will take care of all the mechanical equipment! Give it to me In twenty days, after twenty days, I can give you a satisfactory construction company team! Originally, I planned to solve these problems within three months, but now the time has been shortened three to four times. I am afraid that in terms of funds, it will cost It will be much higher than the original budget!¡± Wang Ke said in a deep voice: "Money is not a problem! I believe Sister Liu Ying, you can handle it very well! Since the construction company's team can complete it within twenty days, we can start buying some basic construction materials now! Wait until the construction team arrives , and you can start working!¡± There was confusion in Liu Ying's eyes, and she looked at Wang Ke and asked: "Wang Ke, I really know what you want to do to establish that underground base? Of course, if you don't want to say it, you can choose not to tell me!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "I'm going to turn that place into a military camp!" Liu Ying laughed dumbly and rolled her eyes at Wang Ke angrily. Then she waved her hand to the waiter in the distance. When the other person came up to her, she said, "Bring this gentleman a cup of coffee. I want you to have the most bitter taste in the store." The kind!" Wang Ke rolled his eyes in his heart, with a bright smile on his face: "That's right, the bitterest kind. Only when you taste the bitterness can you feel the sweetness when the taste is almost gone! After all the bitterness, there is sweetness. It seems that Sister Liu Ying understands me!" Liu Ying and Huangfu Xinrou looked at each other, and then Liu Yingcai smiled bitterly and said: "Wang Ke, I didn't expect you to be so poor! Okay, let's talk now, how much money are you going to invest in building this underground base? You know how much investment you need to build an underground base of what size. Every project will have a budget in advance before it starts!" After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he reached out and dialed Ji Yunhu's mobile phone number. "Hey, Wang Ke, what's going on?" Ji Yunhu's breathless voice came from the mobile phone. Wang Ke asked directly: "How much did it cost to build that underground base?" Ji Yunhu thought for almost half a minute and then said: "If there is only that underground base, it will be around 60 million! But prices are rising now, so if you are going to start planning to build an underground base, you must be mentally prepared! " Wang Ke said: "Okay, I understand!" After hanging up the phone, he reached out and dialed Bai Ruochen's mobile phone number again. "Wang Ke, what's going on?" Bai Ruochen's voice came from the phone. Wang Ke quickly asked: "Old Bai, I want to ask, how much money can we get out now? Ifif I give you forty more talismans, and the ones I gave youHow much money can you get out of the magic weapon in twenty days? " Bai Ruochen quickly shouted: "Wait a minute, I'll do the math!" A few minutes later, Bai Ruochen's voice came over: "Wang Ke, I have carefully calculated, plus our current working capital and the batch of goods you provided, within twenty days, we can get together Forty million. If you add the forty talismans you mentioned, they can be sold in just a few days. The selling price should be between 40 million and 60 million. The total will be 80 million. Between 100 million and 100 million.¡± closure Wang Ke immediately said: "Okay, Lao Bai, I will hand over all forty talismans to you in three days! Help me raise the money as soon as possible! I told you before, to establish an underground base I decided to start construction immediately! If I finish it earlier, I can start implementing the plan earlier!" Bai Ruochen said without hesitation: "No problem! Just wait for my news, and I will notify you as soon as the money arrives!" "Okay, I'll hang up first!" Wang Ke said. "Wait a minute!" Bai Ruochen said quickly: "Wang Ke, do you have time later? If you have time, come to my place! Those Feng Shui masters who want to challenge you have reached an agreement and they have elected A powerful Feng Shui master is ready to challenge you! The challenge letter has been handed over to me!" "I'll be there in a minute. Where are you now?" Wang Ke said quickly. "I'm at my residence!" Hanging up the phone again, Wang Ke said: "The amount of investment in the underground base should be between 80 million and 100 million! Of course, this is just the first fund. If I get more funds in the future, I will invest more. Gold. Let¡¯s do this! Within two months, give me two months! Two months later, I will add an additional 50 million, for a total investment of 150 million, so you will have an idea!" Liu Ying stared at Wang Ke dumbfounded. She never imagined that when Wang Ke invested in two large-scale buildings at the same time, he could still get money to invest in an underground base! And he promised to get 150 million within two months! One hundred and fifty million! This is a very large sum of money! Huangfu Xinrou also looked at Wang Ke with her mouth open. Although she knew that Wang Ke was rich, she did not expect that Wang Ke would be so rich! Through chatting with Liu Ying, Huangfu Xinrou knew that Wang Ke was investing in two projects, each of which had an investment amount exceeding nine figures! Wang Ke smiled and reached out his hand, and after nodding his thanks to the beautiful clerk who brought the coffee, he looked at Liu Ying and Huangfu Xinrou and said, "Don't look at me with such shocked eyes! I don't have it now." So much money! Even now I am trying to find ways to make money! Two months, you heard, it took two months for me to be sure to tell the truth. I only have a few hundred thousand in total now, which is all my funds. , that whole 100 million has been handed over to you, Sister Liu Ying!" Liu Ying took a deep breath, nodded and said: "I understand what you said! It seems that the talents I brought from Jingnan are not enough! But don't worry, I will search for talents in this field in two months , when the funds arrive, I will do everything I should do!¡± With Liu Ying¡¯s guarantee, Wang Ke felt relieved. "Sister Liu Ying, Xinrou, since we've almost finished chatting, I'll leave first! I have other things to do, so I have to rush over immediately!" Wang Ke said. "Are you leaving so soon?" Huangfu Xinrou's face darkened and he asked in a low voice. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Yes! There is something important about me going to the TV station to participate in the treasure appraisal program!" Huangfu Xinrou's eyes lit up, and then he nodded and said, "Since this is the case, then go ahead! I'm also looking forward to your performance on the treasure appraisal show!" Just now, she and Liu Ying heard the conversation between Wang Ke and the other party when they called Wang Ke. They knew that Wang Ke had an appointment with someone else, so they did not try to keep him. Watching Wang Ke leave, Liu Ying looked thoughtfully. Huangfu Xinrou whispered: "Xinrou, if you secretly fall in love with him like this, will there be any results?" Huangfu Xinrou's expression dimmed again, he shook his head and whispered: "I don't know! But let me let go now, I can't do it." Liu Ying smiled bitterly and said, "I'm afraid you'll get deeper into trouble." Huangfu Xinrou bit her lower lip with her white teeth and said nothing. After rushing to Bai Ruochen's house, Wang Ke called Li Ruoxi and told her to go back later in the evening to discuss something with Bai Ruochen. After arriving at Bai Ruochen's private courtyard, Wang Ke saw Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan drinking wine and chatting about some men's feelings in the courtyard.Interesting topic. "Wang Ke is here! They were talking about you just now!" Mo Yunrou was walking out of the kitchen with a plate of side dishes. When she saw Wang Ke entering the door, she immediately said with a smile. Mo Yunrou has a good impression of Wang Ke, and she is even full of gratitude to Wang Ke in her heart. She feels like a mirror in her heart. Without Wang Ke's help, she might not be able to be with Bai Ruochen in the end! It can be said that Wang Ke is her and Bai Ruochen's benefactor. Following Mo Yunrou¡¯s words, Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan both looked at Wang Ke and quickly stood up. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Sister-in-law, I'm really sorry for disturbing you so late! But Ouyang Yan is here, I believe that even if you have complaints in your heart, I'm afraid you will blame Ouyang. Haha" Mo Yunrou laughed dumbly and put the dish on the square table in front of Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan very virtuously. Then she smiled and said, "Let's talk! I'll go inside and watch TV." Ouyang Yan rolled his eyes angrily and said with a groan: "Wang Ke, my sister-in-law is very happy when I come to Lao Bai's place! Don't talk nonsense!" Bai Ruochen chuckled and said: "Okay, okay, you two are really okay, Wang Ke, sit down quickly, I have something serious to talk to you about." Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 122: Challenger After sitting down, Bai Ruochen personally poured a glass of wine for Wang Ke, and then said: "Wang Ke, the person recommended by the Feng Shui Master has come out. He is an old man named Chu Tianxiong. Based on the information I collected during the day, Look, the old man named Chu Tianxiong is an intermediate level Feng Shui master, which is the same as your Feng Shui master level! Moreover, he has studied Feng Shui for most of his life, and he is an out-and-out old man who is obsessed with Feng Shui. He didn¡¯t intend to challenge you, but others persuaded him that challenging you would be a way to learn from each other and improve his level, so Chu Tianxiong agreed!¡± Ouyang Yan interrupted and said: "Actually, I think that Chu Tianxiong wants to be famous, not as rumored outside. He doesn't want to challenge you, but he is pretending!" Wang Ke was confused: "Why do you say that?" Ouyang Yan said: "I went to the antique trading market twice in the past few days and met a Feng Shui master. The Feng Shui master was very familiar with the man named Chu Tianxiong. They even knew each other since they were young, but later because of The two of them had an unpleasant quarrel over some things. The Feng Shui master told me that although Chu Tianxiong is addicted to Feng Shui, he prefers to save face. He doesn¡¯t want people to think that he challenges you just to appear on TV and participate in a treasure appraisal program. Yes! To put it bluntly, this kind of person¡¯s character is very hypocritical.¡± Wang Ke said calmly: "You can't believe this! Forget it, no matter why the other party challenges me, as long as he can represent all Feng Shui masters, that's enough! The reason why I agreed to their challenge is because I am afraid of trouble. I don¡¯t want to conflict with those people. If I lose, I won¡¯t participate in the treasure appraisal show! If I win, I can convince them and stop making irresponsible remarks on this kind of thing.¡± Bai Ruochen clapped his hands and said, "Wang Ke is right, strength speaks for itself! Wang Ke, this is a challenge, take a look!" Wang Ke reached out and took the challenge letter from Bai Ruochen, opened it and looked at it, and found that the address of the challenge was an antique shop called "Fumantang" in the antique trading market. The time is set for two o'clock tomorrow afternoon. "I will be there on time at two o'clock tomorrow afternoon!" Wang Ke said firmly. Bai Ruochen asked: "Wang Ke, are you sure?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "I'm not completely sure. After all, the other party is an old man who has studied Feng Shui for decades. How long have I studied Feng Shui? And the most important point is that I don't know what the challenge project is! I'm afraid of the other party. Will cheat." After Bai Ruochen hesitated for a moment, he said: "I think the other party will not cheat, because this is related to the reputation of all Feng Shui masters in the Feng Shui community in Xijiang Province. If the fraud is discovered, the shame will be spread across the country. Yes! I¡¯m afraid even if the Chu Tianxiong who is competing with you is willing, the other Feng Shui masters are still not willing!" Wang Ke felt that what Bai Ruochen said made sense, so he nodded slowly and said, "In that case, that's it! I won't accompany you to drink! I have to drive when I go back later!" At two o'clock in the afternoon the next day, Wang Ke came to the "Fumantang" antique store alone. At this time, many people had gathered outside the gate of Fumantang. Wang Ke's arrival immediately attracted everyone. "Look! He is Wang Ke, the chief judge of the treasure appraisal program invited by the provincial TV station. What a fool. At such a young age, he dares to be invited by the TV station. I really don't know how much he weighs!" "Oh, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Judging from his appearance, he is only 21 or 22 years old. He dares to agree to the invitation of the provincial TV station, and also represents our Feng Shui community in Xijiang Province to be the chief judge of the treasure appraisal program. It's really I don¡¯t know how high the sky is! We selected Chu Tianxiong and Mr. Chu to compete with him this time. It¡¯s really killing a chicken with a sledgehammer!¡± "Is he Wang Ke? The genius who reached the intermediate level of a warlock at the age of twenty in the Feng Shui world? I don't think it's that great! Even if he is extremely talented in Feng Shui, at his age, he can How powerful is he? Even if I heard that he has reached the magician level, I am afraid that compared with Mr. Chu, he is not even a little bit behind!" "I really don't know who this kid's master is, and he actually taught him such a bold and ungrateful kid! Forget it, there seems to be no suspense in today's game. If Mr. Chu wins, he doesn't want to play with him! Let's squat down Just watch the excitement!" "He will definitely lose!" closure "" Most of the people gathered outside Fumantang antique shop are Feng Shui masters. As for ordinary people, there is a special competition today, so they are not qualified to enter at all. Wang Ke ignored the rumors of those around him and walked straight into the hall of Fumantang. He saw dozens of Feng Shui masters inside, all focusing on him. "Excuse me, who is Senior Chu Tianxiong Chu?"?" Wang Ke said calmly. One of the old men glanced at Wang Ke with disdain and said calmly: "Mr. Chu, he is waiting for you upstairs!" Wang Ke nodded silently, and after arriving at the lobby on the second floor, he saw thirty or forty Feng Shui masters from the Feng Shui community, already waiting quietly above. Wang Ke did not talk nonsense, but asked directly: "Who is Chu Tianxiong, Mr. Chu? And what is the project to be tested today?" Among the crowd, an old man with white hair, with a look of contempt flashing in his eyes, walked up to Wang Ke and said, "If I'm not wrong, your self-residence should be yours, right? As a member of our Changji City, The owner of the largest antique shop in the antique trading market, I believe you can come up with ten magical artifacts! How about we identify the magical artifacts for our competition this time? I have asked before, you were in this antique trading market before, but with others There was such a competition once! In the end, you won completely." Competing to identify magical artifacts? A strange look flashed across Wang Ke's eyes. Is the other party looking for death? I have supernatural eyes. Once I use my supernatural eyes in a competition, even if the other party is extremely capable, even if he has the level of a heavenly master, he will not be able to beat me! He possesses an absolutely heaven-defying cheating device! "You mean, let me take out ten items from home, and you, Fumantang, take out ten items, a total of twenty items, and we can choose?" Wang Ke said. Chu Tianxiong said calmly: "Yes, if you feel bad, you can do as you say!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "I don't think this is good. After all, if we take out ten items on each side, we will know the authenticity of ten of them. It's better to do this. There are many seniors in the Feng Shui community present now, and some of them are even more They are the old people in our antique trading market. They should be able to come up with some magic weapons and spiritual weapons, maybe twenty items, and let them come up with it. In this case, no one of us can cheat, how about it?" Chu Tianxiong¡¯s eyes lit up, he nodded immediately and said, ¡°Yes, this is indeed a good idea.¡± After finishing speaking, he turned around and looked at the other people in the hall, clasped his fists and said, "Everyone, you have all heard the opinions Wang Ke just put forward. How about you provide the items needed for today's competition?" After whispering among themselves, the other Feng Shui masters nodded in agreement. Soon, the Feng Shui masters in the hall quickly walked down the stairs to prepare items for the competition. Sitting face to face on the sofa in the lobby on the second floor, Wang Ke looked at the faint smile on Chu Tianxiong's old face, and then said: "Mr. Chu, I have never heard of you coming from this Fumanlou family. Boss? If I remember correctly, the boss of Fumanlou seems to be luggage, and I once did business with him! " Chu Tianxiong said calmly: "Yes, the original owner of Fumanlou was indeed named Li, but half a year ago, I bought Fumanlou. I plan to start a small business here in the future and be able to provide for my retirement! Of course, the person who manages Fumanlou now is also the boss named Li, but he is just working for me now!" Wang Ke understood clearly and said with a smile: "Mr. Chu, I heard that you have been devoted to studying Feng Shui for most of your life. This is indeed admirable for us juniors. And I heard that you have reached the intermediate level of human teacher?" A look of pride appeared on Chu Tianxiong's old face, and he nodded and said: "Yes, I have studied Feng Shui for most of my life, and I was finally able to reach the intermediate level of human teacher with my rich knowledge! To be honest, those people pushed me out , I feel a little embarrassed to compete with you, after all, I am really bullying the smaller ones!" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "Mr. Chu, to be honest, I was not prepared to agree to participate in the treasure appraisal program on the provincial TV station at all, because I felt that it was of no use to me. Instead of wasting time by participating in that kind of TV program, it is better to be honest. I really stayed at home and studied Feng Shui knowledge. However, many elders and friends persuaded me later, so I agreed! So, I hope you can go all out. If I lose, I don¡¯t need to participate in that kind of treasure appraisal. programme." Wang Ke's words changed their taste in Chu Tianxiong's ears. A trace of anger appeared on Chu Tianxiong's face, and he said in a deep voice: "Young man, don't be too arrogant. Don't you know that you can participate in this kind of competition?" Is the treasure appraisal program a good opportunity to become famous? We in the Feng Shui community are not recognized by ordinary people outside. Even if we publicize it in a big way, we will be labeled as superstitious by the country! Therefore, experts in antique and antique appraisal have become If we can participate in the treasure appraisal program, we will definitely let many Feng Shui masters in the Feng Shui community know of our existence!" Speaking of this, a trace of excitement appeared on Chu Tianxiong¡¯s face.yearn for. However, Wang Ke easily captured the expressions on his face. "It seems that Ouyang Yan is right. This old guy surnamed Chu is indeed a hypocrite. Although he appears to not care about the treasure appraisal program held by the provincial TV station, he doesn't think so at all in his heart! This The old guy is simply a hypocrite, 'Yue Buqun', who does one thing on the surface but another behind the scenes." Wang Ke secretly sneered in his heart. Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 123: No Mercy The energy of the Feng Shui masters in Changji City Antique Trading Market can be said to be huge. For them, they are engaged in antique shops and deal with antiques and magical instruments all year round, so almost everyone has a little bit of it. Feng Shui masters with rich family backgrounds straightened their backs and took out many magic weapons. In just forty minutes, twenty items were placed in front of Wang Ke and Chu Tianxiong. These twenty items were either real or fake, some were genuine magic weapons, and some were fake, even if they were real magic weapons. Weapon, such a competition also requires identifying the opponent's grade level, and even describing its maximum effect. A look of confidence flashed across Chu Tianxiong's old face, and he glanced at Wang Ke without any trace, and then said loudly: "Everyone, since you have elected me to compete with Wang Ke, it can't be just the two of us. , since it¡¯s a competition, we need judges and witnesses! If you all don¡¯t mind, how about being a notary for us together?¡± As he spoke, he turned his eyes to Wang Ke, as if he was asking Wang Ke for his opinion. Wang Ke said in a deep voice: "That's right, since there are so many Feng Shui masters here today, let you be the referee for us! I believe that all the seniors in the Feng Shui community will not unite to bully me. A young junior." The thirty or forty Feng Shui masters around here all looked at each other in confusion. Among the Feng Shui masters who could come to the second floor today, the ones with the worst Feng Shui levels were all junior magicians. After all, many of the people present were not antique traders. The feng shui master of the market came here from outside. The reason why they came here was to let the challenger they selected defeat Wang Ke openly and let him know that he was not qualified to participate in the treasure appraisal program of the provincial TV station, let alone be the main judge. One of the old men, who was over fifty years old, strode out, his eyes swept across Chu Tianxiong's face, and finally landed on Wang Ke's face, and said in a deep voice: "Since you two can trust us, then today's competition will be Let us be the judges! Justice comes from the heart. If, Wang Ke, you are really strong and can defeat Lao Chu with your true level, then we will naturally treat you with a fair attitude and give everyone a satisfactory explanation! This There are twenty items, some of which are magic weapons, some of which are not. Even, by chance, a friend got a magic weapon. As for how many items, I hope you can choose them yourself!" Having said this, he slowly scanned the other people's faces and said, "Since everyone has no objections, I will issue an order! Wang Ke, Chu Tianxiong, you two have a Feng Shui master competition, Start now. The two of you each have thirty minutes. Within thirty minutes, you must pick out all the magic weapons and spiritual weapons. If you pick a large number and each one is correct, you will be considered the winner. The quantity is small, and if every piece is correct, you will be considered a loser. Of course, there is another rule. I hope you remember that if either of you picks a fake magic weapon, it will prove that you lose." "Now, who of you will start first?" After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he was about to start selecting. Chu Tianxiong, who was standing aside, suddenly took a step forward, with a smile on his old face, and said, "In that case, let me do it first." Take your pick! After all, this is my rich territory, and it¡¯s up to me, the old-timer, to set an example for those younger generations who don¡¯t know what to do!¡± A cold light flashed in Wang Ke's eyes, and a trace of disgust quickly disappeared. At this moment, he clearly felt Chu Tianxiong¡¯s shamelessness. The other party was not just trying to flatter him, ridiculing him, saying that he was ungrateful, but he was the first to stand up and choose the magic weapon. I'm afraid he had a profound intention. "This old guy jumped out in such a hurry just because he wanted to behave better and put some pressure on me so that I wouldn't be able to concentrate when I choose the magic weapon later. It's really shameless! On the surface, this looks like The old guy looks kind and amiable, but secretly he is very calculating, so hypocritical, so disgusting!" Wang Ke was thinking silently in his heart, his contempt rising like water in a well. The Feng Shui masters in the hall on the second floor were slightly startled, and then a strange look appeared in their eyes. They originally thought that as Chu Tianxiong was a senior in the Feng Shui world, no matter how ignorant this boy named Wang Ke was, he should at least let Wang Ke choose first, so that he would not appear to be bullying the small. In their minds, those weird thoughts kept pouring out: "It's strange. Wasn't Chu Tianxiong a gentleman before? What is his purpose of doing this today? Isn't it to put pressure on Wang Ke and make Wang Ke perform abnormally?" "What happened to Mr. Chu today? Everyone knows that he is a gentleman, but what he is doing now is a bitWith a human heart, does he really care about going on a TV station to participate in a treasure appraisal program? " "Oh, people are so different from each other. I used to think that Lao Chu had a good character and was a gentleman. Now it seems that he can't resist the temptation to participate in a TV treasure appraisal program. But think about it, life is nothing more than fame and fortune. , and at a young age, interests are already taken lightly, and what is left is reputation. Being able to participate in the treasure appraisal program organized by the provincial TV station and serve as the main judge of the treasure appraisal program is definitely a good opportunity to make a name for yourself. " closure "Is this still the old Chu I know? Doesn't he avoid suspicion? Do you still need to use this method to put pressure on a young man?" "The person named Chu is harboring evil in his heart! It seems that I was deceived by his appearance in the past!" "I'm afraid Lao Chu is a little eager for quick success! At the beginning, we should have let the young people come first, but he rushed to come first, alas" "" Sighs and sarcasms echoed in the hearts of these Feng Shui masters, and their views on Chu Tianxiong also changed. Chu Tianxiong, who thought that he could seize the opportunity and give Wang Ke a show of strength, did not notice that the Feng Shui masters around him looked wrong. He looked at Wang Ke and laughed and said: "Wang Ke, to be honest, if I were you, I will turn around and leave now. I will not stay here to suffer the failure. At the very least, this can save some of your face and let others know that you have retreated despite difficulties, know the general situation, understand the overall situation, and are not swollen. Putting on a fat face.¡± Wang Ke said calmly: "Am I just trying to make a fool of myself and talk about it after the game is over! Senior Chu, you have lived for such a long time, don't you still understand the truth?" "What?" Chu Tianxiong was startled. Wang Ke smiled lightly and said: "People cannot be judged by their appearance, and not many people who judge people by their appearance will end up well! Moreover, don't you think your words are too sarcastic and mocking? You are the one who challenges me again, and I'm not forcing you to compete with me, so why do you want to put me down so low? If you want to play psychological tactics, then I can only regretfully tell you that you should save it! In fact, I have been I deeply remember what my teacher told me, if you stand high and fall hard, don¡¯t praise yourself too high when there are no results. Once you fall, it will be extremely miserable.¡± Chu Tianxiong¡¯s complexion suddenly changed as a result of the sharp words spoken at the tip of the needle. "Young man, don't be too quick to talk. I just want to weigh how much you weigh! Stop talking nonsense and put all these items in the large free room next door! Let me identify them first. "Chu Tianxiong said in a cold voice. Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders and suddenly chuckled: "Wait a minute, seniors, don't you think that just such a separate competition is sometimes too monotonous? If you don't mind, I think we can add a little bit more Isn¡¯t it more interesting if the lottery is inside? Seniors, I am one of the self-proclaimed bosses, and I have a lot of good things in my hands! If you can come up with some good-grade magic weapons or spiritual weapons, I will Of course I can take it out, do you want everyone to play together?" The thirty or forty Feng Shui masters in the entire hall were all stunned in an instant, making the hall become deathly silent. The thirty Feng Shui masters looked at each other in confusion, their eyes constantly communicating. They didn¡¯t understand why Wang Ke was so confident. Could it be that he was really self-righteous and thought he was very powerful? If it's really because of self-confidence, then I'm afraid this kid is too arrogant! Chu Tianxiong reacted immediately. Wang Ke's proposal filled his heart with excitement, and he laughed loudly: "Okay, okay, I didn't expect that little brother Wang Ke would have such great courage. It seems that I really made a mistake before. Ah! Okay, since you said that, little brother Wang Ke, I agree with your proposal. However, you all know that small bets are good for pleasure, but big bets are harmful to the body. I will produce a high-level magic weapon, Come and bet with little brother Wang Ke!" High-level magic weapon? The other thirty or forty old people in the Feng Shui world in the hall all looked weird. Is a high-level magic weapon considered a small gamble? Isn¡¯t this Chu Tianxiong too shameless? He saw that Wang Ke was easy to bully, and wanted to take this opportunity to kill Wang Ke severely! Thirty or forty Feng Shui masters exchanged glances one by one. One of them was heart-beating, while some didn't bother to gamble on this. After all, Wang Ke was just a young man. Even if he claimed to be his, he still couldn't. He only holds half of the shares. As the saying goes: forgive others when you have to. Most of the Feng Shui masters chose to give up. And the sixteen Feng Shui masters dialed their mobile phone numbers one after another and ordered their closestMan, send me the magic weapon. One of them had a dark face and was a fat middle-aged man wearing a flowered coat, with gleams of light flashing from time to time in his small eyes. He left Fumanlou in person, ran to his shop, and took out a primary spiritual weapon. The initial spiritual weapon must be worth at least 20 million. One of the old men, who was over sixty years old and had not participated in the gambling, looked at the twenty magic weapons in front of him, and all of them were mid-level magic weapons. He sighed secretly in his heart. Finally, his eyes fell on the last one. On the primary spiritual weapon, his eyes stayed on it for more than ten seconds, then he turned to look at Wang Ke and said: "Now they have brought over all the magical weapons and spiritual weapons for gambling. Wang Ke, are you sure you want to fight with him?" Are they betting against each other? After all, the value of twenty mid-level magical weapons, one high-level magical weapon, and one elementary spiritual weapon is too great!" Wang Ke nodded calmly and said, "It doesn't matter, I think this is more interesting!" After finishing speaking, he quickly dialed Bai Ruochen¡¯s mobile phone number. At this time, Bai Ruochen was waiting eagerly outside Fuman Building. He naturally hoped that Wang Ke could win the competition. As long as Wang Ke won, those Feng Shui masters who wanted to provoke Wang Ke would probably be convinced. They have no excuses to stop Wang Ke from participating in the treasure appraisal program organized by the provincial TV station. Even if Wang Ke wins this competition, it will make Wang Ke's reputation even louder. Wang Ke's name is loud, which is equivalent to a free advertisement for Zi Xing Ju. By then, many Feng Shui masters will know about the existence of Zi Xing Ju. The cell phone rang. Bai Ruochen, who was full of worries, didn't even look at the caller ID. He kept looking towards the gate of Fumantang. He quickly took the phone and said, "Hello, hello, who's there?" Wang Ke's voice came from the mobile phone: "Old Bai, today I made some suggestions to add some bonus to this competition, so you should quickly send over twenty mid-level magic weapons and one high-level magic weapon. , and a primary spiritual weapon! Send it to the lobby on the second floor of Fuman Building immediately!" Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 124: Huge Harvest Listening to Wang Ke's voice coming from the phone, Bai Ruochen was shocked. You must know that of the magic weapons and spiritual weapons Wang Ke mentioned on the phone, there are only so many of them left in Zixing now. If they are elementary spiritual weapons, there are There is no problem in taking out dozens of the two hundred items that Wang Ke sent over before, but mid-level magic weapons, high-level magic weapons, and even spiritual weapons, once the bet is lost, one's self-esteem can be considered complete. out of stock! After thinking for a few seconds, he made up his mind. Because he heard another meaning from Wang Ke's words, that is, Wang Ke proposed the lottery this time. Based on his understanding of Wang Ke, if Wang Ke was not completely sure, he would never Making such a rash bet. "Okay, wait for me for twenty minutes, and I'll go back and get it back for you!" After Bai Ruochen hung up the phone, he hurried towards his home. In less than twenty minutes, he quickly rushed to Fuman Tower with two self-proclaimed stewards, twenty mid-level magic weapons, one high-level magic weapon, and one elementary spiritual weapon. "Wang Ke, here are all the magic weapons you want, as well as a primary spiritual weapon!" Bai Ruochen solemnly handed a large suitcase to Wang Ke. Wang Ke nodded slowly, and then opened the big suitcase in front of all the Feng Shui masters. "Seniors, you are all powerful figures in the Feng Shui world. Check these magic weapons and spiritual weapons. If they are correct, then the competition will begin!" Wang Ke said with a half-smile. Thirty or forty Feng Shui masters all looked at the big suitcase. Some of the Feng Shui masters who had reached the level of human masters squatted down and began to check the authenticity of these magical and spiritual weapons. Ten minutes later, one of the white-haired old men slowly raised his head, looked at everyone and said, "Yes, twenty mid-level magical weapons, one high-level magical weapon, and one elementary spiritual weapon. !Twenty-two in total!¡± His eyes were a little shocked, and his tone became a little sad, and he sighed: "I really didn't expect that Zixing Ju had such strong strength, and was able to deliver so many magic weapons in just twenty minutes. Amazing, amazing! I dare say that there is no shop in our entire antique trading market that can collect so many magic weapons in such a short period of time, and there is even an elementary spiritual weapon among them. Since both parties The winnings you are ready to invest have been sent to you, let¡¯s get started!¡± Chu Tianxiong nodded slowly and looked deeply at Wang Ke. Although he didn't know why Wang Ke was so confident, he felt that he would win. After all, the other party was only a young man in his twenties. Even if he started studying Feng Shui in his mother's womb, in twenty years, could he be compared with an old man like himself who had studied Feng Shui for forty or fifty years? With a look of confidence in his eyes, Chu Tianxiong strode into the large room next door where twenty items had been placed. Time passed bit by bit, and in the blink of an eye, more than twenty minutes had passed. With a satisfied smile, Chu Tianxiong walked out of the big room, his eyes slowly swept over Wang Ke, and then he looked at the Feng Shui masters around him and said in a deep voice: "I have selected all the magic weapons and spiritual weapons. , and I have already classified them! All Feng Shui masters who are above the Human Master level can go to the room to verify. This piece of paper records the items I selected!" Among them, the white-haired old man walked quickly to Chu Tianxiong, reached out to take the piece of paper, and then exchanged steps with several other Feng Shui masters who had reached the human master level and walked into the room. Ten minutes later, six or seven masters walked out of the room one after another. They didn¡¯t say anything. The white-haired Feng Shui master among them looked at Wang Ke and said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± Wang Ke nodded slowly and strode into the room. This is a very spacious and bright room. All the things in it have been packed away, and the whole room looks empty! There was only a large table in the center of the room, and twenty items were placed on the red cloth spread on the table. Wang Ke had a smile on his lips, glanced over from above, and then activated his supernatural eye without hesitation! He needs to severely hit those Feng Shui masters who want to challenge him and let them know his strength, even if it is almost cheating, so what? After all, the super-powerful eyes belong to oneself and belong to one's own abilities. After more than ten seconds, Wang Ke cut off the influx of Qi into his eyes, reached out and selected thirteen items from the twenty items. closure There are four intermediate magic weapons, six high-level magic weapons, two elementary spiritual weapons, and one high-level spiritual weapon. ?????????????? Other items are all genuine antiques. Reach out and pick up the paper placed on the tableWith a pen, write out all these data, and clearly write down the name of each magic weapon and spiritual weapon, as well as the best way to use them. Fifteen minutes later, Wang Ke walked out of the room with the handwritten note. After his eyes fell on the white-haired old man, he reached out and handed the note over, and said with a faint smile: "This is mine. The selected magic weapons and spiritual weapons are clearly marked." The white-haired old man's expression moved, and he reached out to take the note handed over by Wang Ke. When his eyes swept over the writing on it, an incredible light appeared on the old face, and his lips trembled, and his eyes He stayed on the paper for almost half a minute, then slowly closed his eyes. "Mr. Liu, what's going on? What's wrong with you?" One of the Feng Shui masters who was close to the white-haired old man asked quickly with curiosity in his eyes. The white-haired old man suddenly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, I don't think we need to go back to the room to confirm! Wang Ke's note clearly stated the level of each magical weapon. , and their greatest uses, written clearly and concisely.¡± After saying this, he reached out and handed the note to Chu Tianxiong, and said seriously: "Take a look for yourself, I think you should know the winner or lose! I can tell you without any concealment that everything Wang Ke wrote above is correct. , when we entered the room to check the magic weapon you selected, we had already checked it all!" Chu Tianxiong's expression suddenly changed, a look of horror burst out in his eyes, and he exclaimed: "Impossible! He at this age, he can never be more powerful than me!" The surrounding Feng Shui masters who were watching all moved forward in a huff, especially the six or seven master-level Feng Shui masters. They approached Chu Tianxiong one by one and cast their eyes on the note written by Wang Ke. Two minutes later, another one of the Feng Shui masters sighed: "Yes, six or seven of us carefully checked the twenty items before sending them into the room, and then confirmed Once, this time it was indeed four mid-level magic weapons, six high-level magic weapons, two elementary spiritual weapons, and one high-level spiritual weapon, a total of thirteen items. The other seven items were genuine antiques. That¡¯s it. It¡¯s really hard for me to believe that Wang Ke was able to pick out all the items in just fifteen minutes, and write down all their uses at such a fast speed! " As this human-level Feng Shui master finished speaking, another human-level Feng Shui master also sighed deeply: "To be honest, I feel like I'm dreaming now! This is simply unbelievable! I really feel like I'm dreaming now!" I wonder if Wang Ke cheated! However, if you think about it seriously, it is impossible for him to cheat. In this kind of competition, if he can still cheat, then he will be a god! " "Is he really only twenty years old? This is too unbelievable! Hasn't his Feng Shui master level just reached the level of a magician? Although the speed of improvement is extremely incredible, I still feel Some can¡¯t believe it!¡± "What a genius! What a gift! Without cheating, it only took fifteen minutes. If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn't have believed it even to death!" "Awesome! I feel that this loss is not unfair at all. This young man named Wang Ke is simply amazing!" "I lost, even Chu Tianxiong lost. I am convinced now! Even if I lost a mid-level magic weapon, I feel relieved to be able to witness the emergence of such a monster Feng Shui genius in our Changji City. Got it!" "Well done, he is qualified to participate in the treasure appraisal program organized by Shen TV Station, and he is qualified to be the main judge of the treasure appraisal program!" "It's really amazing" "" The Feng Shui masters around them couldn't help but sigh sincerely after seeing the piece of paper listed by Wang Ke. They all thought like Ming Jing. If the person challenging Wang Ke today was not Chu Tianxiong but themselves, I am afraid their performance would not be as good as Chu Tianxiong. Now even Chu Tianxiong has lost so miserably, but One can only imagine how badly they would lose if they challenged Wang Ke! Facing the admiration of the crowd, Wang Ke did not feel any pride or complacency. He just calmly looked at Chu Tianxiong, who had an extremely ugly face, and remained silent. After a long while, after all the Feng Shui masters at the master level took out all twenty items from the big room, after being inspected by thirty or forty Feng Shui masters present, it was determined that Wang Ke did not have any items. Wrong guess. Chu Tianxiong's eyes were full of anger, unwillingness, and deep regret. He looked at Wang Ke with a complex expression, and said bitterly: "I lost, and I lost completely! Wang Ke, it seems that you What I said before is right, ?The height is high and the fall is very high. There are people outside the world! The reason why I lost so miserably today was not because of my strength, but because of my character. You must not judge people by their appearance! " With a faint smile, Wang Ke waved his hand to Bai Ruochen, who was full of ecstasy, and then said to everyone: "Seniors, since it has been proven that I won this competition, these magic weapons belong to us. I¡¯m living here now! If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first! To be honest, compared with you seniors, I still have shortcomings. I will work harder in the future and will not give our Changji City Feng Shui Master, I won¡¯t bring disgrace to the Feng Shui community in Xijiang Province!¡± After saying that, Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and the two stewards of Zixingju, worked together to put the twenty magic weapons and spiritual weapons that originally belonged to Zixingju into a large suitcase, and put the won Twenty items, because ten of them were packed in each, and the other ten items could not be packed, so they took them in their hands and left in full view of everyone. Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 125: Those in authority are confused, but onlookers are clear In one of the VIP rooms on the second floor of Zixingju, Bai Ruochen's handsome face was full of smiles, and Mo Yunrou, who came to Zixingju to help, also smiled like a delicate and blooming flower! The four self-proclaimed stewards looked at Wang Ke with admiration. Except for the beautiful woman who was not a Feng Shui master, the other three were all Feng Shui masters. Naturally, they knew that Wang Ke relied on his absolute With his strength, he defeated the challengers selected by many Feng Shui masters in the Xijiang Province Feng Shui community. Moreover, the ability to win has reached an unbelievable level. They are even secretly guessing what level Wang Ke has reached. "Wang Ke, you are simply a lucky star! Even when our own goods are not enough, you actually relied on your own strength to win back so many magic weapons for us, haha now we are free But now that we are famous, these extra magic weapons are enough for us to last for a month or two!" Bai Ruochen looked at the magic weapons and spiritual weapons placed on the table and smiled happily. One of the stewards named Li also said with admiration: "These twenty mid-level magical artifacts are probably worth more than ten million, and the high-priced magical artifact is probably worth eight million. Including the elementary spiritual weapon worth more than 10 million, it can be said that the total value of the magical weapon the boss won this time is more than 30 million. Thirty million! This is a lot of money!" ¡°This time, our urgent need has been solved!¡± Another steward also said cheerfully. The beautiful female steward suddenly shook her head and said, "You may have overlooked a key issue! I feel that these magic weapons are not enough!" Bai Ruochen's expression flashed, and he quickly asked: "What problem have we overlooked? There are only forty mid-level magic weapons in front of us now! How can it not be enough for us to persist for a while?" The beautiful female steward said: "I am not a Feng Shui master, and I am responsible for receiving the distinguished guests who come and counting the passenger flow of each of our residences! Today, Boss Wang Ke showed his power and actually made the Feng Shui community So many powerful figures recommended by Feng Shui masters all lost to him! It will definitely cause a sensation in the Feng Shui world! And we are probably going to become famous! Do you think, just these magic weapons and spiritual weapons won by the boss? , I¡¯m afraid it will all spread out, and we have brought out the same number of magic weapons and spiritual weapons before, so others will know that we are powerful, and there will be more customers coming to our door!" "Once the customer flow increases, once the sales increase, then the number of magic weapons we sell will also increase greatly. I even think that we should be ready to find ways to get more magic weapons and spiritual weapons now! Even genuine ones. Antiques require a large amount of goods to be stored, so that when customers come to visit, we can¡¯t provide goods for customers to choose from!¡± Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen looked at each other, and they suddenly realized this problem. The other three stewards also looked at each other, and they nodded almost at the same time. The steward surnamed Chen nodded and said: "Two bosses, I think this makes sense. Boss Wang Ke won the competition today. I'm afraid it will soon spread in the Feng Shui community. Not only the Feng Shui community, but also the current antiques industry." In the trading market, those people probably know about this, so we are bound to have a peak passenger traffic period in Zixing! If coupled with the fact that boss Wang Ke went to the provincial TV station to participate in the treasure appraisal program, and became the main judge , then our self-reliance will probably catch fire again, and by then, our storage capacity will not be enough!" Bai Ruochen quickly looked up at Wang Ke and said seriously: "Wang Ke, I think what they said is very reasonable! As for those genuine antiques, I have a way to get them, and the two hundred pieces of elementary magic weapons that I got before, I can still get dozens of them through my connections, and I should be able to handle it, but the number of mid-level magic weapons and high-level magic weapons is not enough! Let alone spiritual weapons! We own all the elementary spiritual weapons now , plus the one you just won back, there are only four! As for the mid-level spiritual weapons, there are only two, the ones that Mr. Zhao left for you back then! There is not a single high-level spiritual weapon." After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he said, "Let me think about it. Give me a few days and I'll see if I can find a way to obtain high-grade magic weapons and spiritual weapons." Bai Ruochen nodded quickly and said, "Then I need you more!" Standing quietly next to Bai Ruochen, Mo Yunrou, who had always been taciturn, suddenly smiled and said: "Ruochen, I think it's not that there are no ways to use magic weapons and antiques! On the contrary, there are still a lot of them!" Bai Ruochen, Wang Ke, and the other four stewards all looked at Mo Yunrou, with confusion in their eyes. "Yunrou, please tell me quickly how we can get high-quality products."Magic weapon! Bai Ruochen asked quickly. closure Mo Yunrou smiled and said: "The authorities are confused, but those who watch are clear!" Bai Ruochen was stunned for a moment and asked in confusion: "What do you mean?" Wang Ke's eyes lit up, and a bright smile suddenly appeared on his handsome face. He chuckled and said, "Old Bai, what sister-in-law Yunrou said is so reasonable! Let's I worked tirelessly and tried every possible means to find ways to obtain magic weapons and spiritual weapons, but there is obviously a very good way!" Bai Ruochen was stunned, and looked from Mo Yunrou's face to Wang Ke, and said quickly: "Do you understand? Say it quickly, don't keep it secret!" Wang Ke¡¯s lips curved into a curved shape, and he smiled and said, ¡°What are your Bai family good at?¡± Bai Ruochen was shocked, his eyes suddenly burst into light, and he laughed loudly: "Yes, yes, you see, I am confused! It turns out that the authorities are obsessed with it, but bystanders know better! Wife, you are really smart! We run the Bai family Most of the industries in Changji City are antiques, magical instruments and the like. Although our Bai family does not have any business in Changji City, there are many Bai family shops in other cities! Even as far as I know, our Bai family Home¡­¡­" His words came suddenly. After quickly looking at the other people's faces, he touched the bridge of his nose and said with a smile: "Wang Ke, I will return to the Bai family immediately to talk to my father about cooperation. This is natural. This home belongs to me, not the Bai family! Even though I am the young master of the Bai family, I still have some private property! I will use your name to talk to my father about cooperation. Trust him I will definitely agree! By then, we will not be too short of magic weapons and spiritual weapons!" Wang Ke smiled slightly, nodded and said: "Then I'll leave now! I think the treasure appraisal program prepared by the provincial TV station is almost done. In a few days at most, I will start to work on that aspect. By then It will save a lot of time! Lao Bai, come to my house tomorrow night!" Bai Ruochen nodded excitedly and said, "Okay!" After leaving Zixingju, Wang Ke did not continue to stay in the antique trading market. He knew in his heart that winning so many powerful Feng Shui masters recommended by Feng Shui masters today would probably cause a big sensation. If at this time, he Just walking around, I'm afraid I will be watched by countless people! He is not a monkey, but he doesn't like others looking at him like a monkey. Today's antique trading market has indeed caused a huge sensation because of the representative competition selected by Wang Ke and Feng Shui masters. From the antique shops in the antique trading market, from every corner of the streets and alleys, text messages, Each call was made and quickly spread to every corner of Changji City, every corner of Xijiang Province, and even every corner of the country. After all, during the game, Wang Ke¡¯s performance could be described as a myth! Those Feng Shui masters who passed on the game process and results in detail even added fuel to the fire and boasted about Wang Ke¡¯s strength! Countless Feng Shui masters came from all directions in a hurry. After all, a twenty-year-old young man can defeat someone who is an intermediate Feng Shui master, and that Feng Shui master who is a human master has studied hard in Feng Shui. As an old man who has spent most of his life, this will definitely shock everyone's heart. Wang Ke, who was shrouded in countless auras, was driving a car at this time, quickly leaving the antique trading market and rushing towards his home. He had decided to make money quickly, so he had to rush back home and start making. Talismans with various effects! Yesterday he promised Bai Ruochen that forty talismans would be handed over to him tomorrow, so he couldn't waste too much time. At the intersection of Changlong Street and Fuxing Street, because the light was red, Wang Ke stopped. Looking at the bustling scene of people coming and going on the street, Wang Ke suddenly felt sad! He recalled how he felt when he got the supernatural eyes. With that ambition, he came to Changji City alone, hoping to start a career! But now, he can wipe his conscience and say that he has made a career, and his career is so huge in the eyes of countless people! However, the higher you stand, the smaller you feel. In the past nearly a year, he has met all kinds of people, met big bosses worth hundreds of millions, billions, or even tens of billions, met countless rich and powerful people, Therefore, he felt more and more that the career he had embarked on was just insignificant and far too far behind others. " Moreover, he did not expect that in his nearly one year of life, there would be deceitful business, crazy enemies, and the Guwu family weighing on his heart like a mountain. That kind of huge pressure made him dare not relax even for a second. He was like a clockwork machine.In the continuous progress, we continue to strengthen our strength. Secretly clenching his fists, Wang Ke secretly thought: Sooner or later, one day, I will stand on the top of the pyramid of human society and overlook all living beings. "Didi" The car behind him honked, waking up Wang Ke who was secretly furious. He looked up at the traffic light and found that it was already green. He suddenly burst out laughing. After quickly starting the car, he drove forward. The high-rise buildings on both sides of the road continued to recede, and the flow of people became less and less. As Wang Ke turned into the coastal avenue, just when he was about to speed up, his eyes suddenly caught the scene happening on the edge of the road. Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 126: Good People and Good Deeds On the edge of a street with not much traffic, an old lady pushing a pedal tricycle with a cart full of junk items was surrounded by four young men in their twenties and fourteens, one of whom was dyed red. Mao's young man pointed at the bridge of the old lady's nose and cursed angrily: "Old immortal, if you really don't tell us where your son is! We will beat you half to death today, and we will come every once in a while from now on." Go sit down at home, hey, that hemiplegic man of yours, I believe he can stand up under our ravages, right?" With tears in her eyes, the old lady shook her head desperately and said, "Even if you beat me to death, I don't know where Daming is! Weren't you his friends before? Why did you drag him there with all the coaxing and coaxing? Gambling? Why did you beat him? Let me tell you, if you want to know the whereabouts of my son from me, just give up!" The young man with dyed yellow hair glared and slapped the old lady hard on the face, knocking her to the ground. Then he went up and kicked her twice, and shouted angrily: "Old thing, you Let me tell you, your son dared to secretly report us for gambling, and made us escape from the cell for fifteen days, and each of us was fined 5,000 yuan. We cannot swallow this breath. Unless Take out your coffin money, the four of us no, eight of us, five thousand yuan each, eight people is 40,000 yuan, plus the mental damage fee for our fifteen days of squatting, Sixty thousand yuan, a total of one hundred thousand yuan, give us the money and we will let your son go, otherwise, if we find him, we will have to break his legs!" The old lady struggled to get up from the ground, but before she could stand up, she was kicked down by the yellow man again, and then shouted: "Old immortal, you still want to stand up? Lie on the ground and talk to us! He md , two choices, you choose, give money, or we will beat you two old fools every once in a while. If we catch your son in the future, we will make him live and die. !¡± The old lady cursed angrily: "You scum among human beings, you still don't know how poor our family is? Do you want money? No, our family doesn't have a dime, and I will not tell you that my son is Oh! If you can, beat me to death! It¡¯s worth it for me to trade my old life for the lives of four of you bastards!" Except for the yellow-haired young man, the expressions of the other three arrogant young men changed. One of them quickly said: "Boss, if it doesn't work anymore, just forget it! Even if we beat her to death, I'm afraid their family won't be able to afford that much." Money! As long as we find Daming and let him steal or rob, we have to hand over the money to us! Then we will cripple him and let him have a longer memory! " The face of the yellow-haired young man changed slightly, and he shouted sternly: "Fart! Who said this old guy has no money? They must have some money saved for most of their lives, and the cost of the coffin depends on whether she is willing to spend it for her son. Don¡¯t worry! If you can¡¯t beat this old guy to death, you¡¯ll only beat her half to death.¡± Wang Ke, who was sitting in the driver's seat, quickly parked the car on the side of the road, and anger suddenly rose in his heart. A lot of people had gathered around the four young men who were beating the old lady, but those people were pointing and talking in low voices, but no one came to help the old lady from a distance. This situation made Wang The anger in Ke's heart became even stronger. After taking out the car key, Wang Ke rushed towards the beaten old lady. The yellow-haired young man squatted silently in front of the old lady and said in a deep voice: "Give me money, or you will never be clean in the future. You choose one!" The old lady had a scowl on her old face and spat directly on the face of the yellow-haired young man. Then she cursed loudly: "I don't choose any of them. If you dare to do anything again, I will report it to the police! I believe in the police." You will definitely be brought to justice!¡± The yellow-haired young man's face was furious. He quickly wiped the saliva from his face and raised his palm to slap the old lady in the face. Wang Ke was very fast. Even when he rushed over, he squeezed away the onlookers without leaving a trace. His hand accurately grabbed the yellow-haired young man's raised wrist, and then lightly and lightly A punch hit the yellow-haired young man on the bridge of his nose. With the crisp sound of the bridge of his nose breaking, the yellow-haired young man's body flew backwards, flying four to five meters before he fell heavily to the ground, and blood was pouring from his nostrils. The yellow-haired young man was stunned by the sudden punch. He covered his nose with stars in his eyes and tried hard to stop the flow of blood. Wang Ke slowly squatted in front of the old lady. Seeing the miserable appearance of the old lady with a bruised nose and swollen face, he quickly stretched out his hand to pull her up and asked with concern: "Old lady, are you okay?" The old lady never dreamed that someone would step forward to help her at this time.She had seen a lot of human kindness, so she thought that no one would come out to help her. After all, there were four and a half young men on the other side. For a moment, she felt so warm in her heart that she almost shed tears because of the emotion. Looking at the young man with yellow hair who was knocked to the ground by Wang Ke, the old lady quickly grabbed Wang Ke's hand with her backhand and said hurriedly: "My child, you Hurry up and leave! There are so many of them, you can¡¯t beat them! Hurry up and leave, I¡¯m fine. They don¡¯t dare to do anything to me because of my old bones.¡± closure Wang Ke was shocked by the old lady's words. He did not expect that the beaten old lady would actually say these words at this time. She was not concerned about herself, but cared about herself. Wang Ke turned his head to look at the three young men whose faces changed and slowly surrounded them. The yellow-haired young man who had his nose broken was already filled with anger, and his vision finally returned to clarity. When he saw clearly the appearance of the person who beat him, he suddenly shouted loudly: "You still don't give me anything." I take action, this damn bastard actually dares to attack me, give me a beating, as long as you don¡¯t beat him to death, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you break his legs and arms! Give me a beating!" The other three young men looked at each other quickly, and then all rushed towards Wang Ke. They are all young gangsters of this generation who usually do evil things. They bully this and that all day long. They use their rogue methods to get some money to spend their days and nights. Moreover, fighting is a common occurrence for them. Even if the boss, the young man with yellow hair, is knocked down, they are not afraid at all. They don't think Wang Ke is so powerful. The moment the boss was knocked down just now, it was completely like this. I was so full that I had nothing to do, the result of a sneak attack by a nosy bastard. There was a sneer in Wang Ke's eyes. He didn't take these three guys seriously at all. He greeted them with his fists without hesitation. In just a few breaths, the three guys who looked like they were in a hurry The young man flew backwards and was thrown six or seven meters away. Two of them were hit hard on the ground and passed out directly. "The other young man who didn't faint was also occupied by the heart-rending pain, and his shrill screams made the onlookers take several steps back. Wang Ke looked coldly and shouted angrily at the shocked crowd: "What are you doing here? Are you watching the fun? Do you have any humanity at all? This old man is four and a half years old. The young man was beaten, and you just stood aside and watched the show? Didn't your Chinese teacher die early and didn't teach you how to write and read the four words "brave for justice"? " "Have you learned from Lei Feng since you were young? The spirit of being a human being! Do you still have a trace of kindness and a trace of compassion in your hearts? Are you just watching them beat an old man? Give it all to me. Get lost, don¡¯t let me see you inhuman things again!" "A bunch of cowardly bastards! If it wasn't this old man who was beaten today, but your biological father, mother, grandfather, n¨£in¨£i, what would you do? Are you just going to watch like this? What if you were beaten today? It's your relatives who are being beaten, but others are watching helplessly as your relatives are being beaten, how do you feel in your heart?" "Without any love, kindness, or courage, you can only live your whole life half-dead in a state of confusion. Your indifference means that you will never achieve much in this life! He MD, are you looking at me with vicious eyes now? Where did all your blood go just now? Get out of here, don¡¯t let me see you losers again, don¡¯t let me see you losers anymore. You bastards who have no kindness at all! Get out, or I will beat you all to death!" Facing Wang Ke¡¯s angry scolding, most of the dozens of people around him showed shame. Almost no one left, they just lowered their heads silently and remained silent. There was also a small group of people who glared at Wang Ke. If it weren't for Wang Ke's fighting strength, they would have all come up to beat Wang Ke! One of the strong young men walked a few steps and looked at Wang Ke, and said angrily: "Don't insult me. Who said we don't want to help this old man? It's just that there are four of them, and I am here alone. I fight alone." But instead of getting involved and getting beaten up, it would be better for the four of them to wait until these four bastards leave while I take the old man to the hospital." Wang Ke laughed angrily at the words of this strong young man, but the smile was very cold. "You can't beat the four of them, so you just watch this old lady being beaten? How can you feel better? Humph, these words of yours are just excuses and reasons, because you are timid and can't beat them? If you I really want to help this old lady, even if you lie on top of this old ladyOn the other hand, blocking those punches and kicks for her will prove your courage and your kindness! " "Furthermore, there are so many of you here. Turn around and take a look. How many people around you are watching and watching the joke? If you join forces, let alone the four of them, even if it is doubled several times, You can beat them until they are scared to death." After saying this angrily, Wang Ke was too lazy to pay attention to these people anymore. He said what needed to be said and scolded what needed to be scolded. How many of the people watching could be woken up by scolding them depends on their own I hope they will not stand by and watch if something like this happens again in the future. Turning his head, Wang Ke looked at the old lady with tears in her eyes and said softly: "Old man, where is your home? I will take you back!" The old lady glanced at the yellow-haired young man covering his nose, and silently shook his head. Wang Ke understood in an instant that the old lady was afraid of the revenge of the yellow-haired young man. In a few steps, he walked up to the pale and frightened young man with yellow hair, punched him down with a fist, stepped on him with one foot, squatted down, twisted the young man's ears, and pushed him to the ground. Turning his face in front of him, he said coldly: "If you dare to retaliate against this old lady and her family, I will make you regret it! Next time, it won't be as simple as having the bridge of your nose broken. ! I will make your life worse than death!" After saying that, the yellow-haired young man nodded with difficulty, then turned around, stretched out his hand to pull the old lady, and walked quickly towards his car on the side of the road. "Little little brother, my car, and the rags I picked up!" the old lady shouted quickly. Wang Ke turned around, shook his head and said: "Old lady, I don't want that tricycle and those junk! Just follow me!" Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 127: Financial resources are rolling in After taking the old woman into his car, Wang Ke started the car and sped towards a nearby bank. The old lady did not speak, but looked at Wang Ke from time to time, her eyes full of kindness. She was not worried that Wang Ke would take her away and harm her. A young man who could stand up when she was in danger, She did not believe that this young man meant anything against her. In fact, she knew one thing more clearly in her heart, that is, she was very poor, and the total amount in her pocket was only a dozen yuan in change. This young man had such a good car, and he would definitely not be interested in his own money. Driving to a nearby bank, Wang Ke stopped the car, turned to the old lady in the back seat and said, "Madam, please wait for me here for a while! I'll be out soon!" The old lady turned to look at the bank outside the car window and nodded silently. A few minutes later, Wang Ke walked out of the bank holding a stack of hundred-dollar bills, then found a bag from the car, put the entire 100,000 yuan into the bag, then put it into the old lady's hand, and said seriously: " Old lady, although I don¡¯t know what happened to you, but I think I should know something about the abuse those guys have given you before! If you keep it these years, I will give you my mobile phone number. If you have anything If you need help, just call me. If those people dare to bully you again, just call me. I promise to make them regret it!" The old lady is very strong. In fact, she is not very old. Although she looks a little old, she should be in her fifties. And she has been working for a long time. Her body is very good, so she stuffed Wang Ke into her After pushing the one hundred thousand yuan in his hand to Wang Ke, he said firmly: "Brother, you have helped me enough today! I can't ask for this money! Don't say that if I don't want it, I will lose the money." Scare me! This money is not mine, and I can¡¯t take it even if you kill me!¡± After saying this, a trace of tears overflowed from her eyes again, she shook her head and said: "My old man went to the countryside back then and was what people call a poor scholar, but he said something to me, even if I I'm not very literate, but I will always remember that sentence deeply in my life: A gentleman is not something that comes to you. Although our family is poor, I won't feel at ease spending it without the money I paid for it! You take back this money. My child, you are a kind child, I can see and feel it, and I thank you today!" After saying this, the old lady pushed the car door hard and strode out. Wang Ke felt a throbbing in his heart. He stared blankly at the old lady who pushed open the door and stepped out of the car. His throat suddenly seemed to be blocked by something mysterious. Throwing the money in the passenger seat, Wang Ke quickly opened the car door. When chasing out, an idea appeared in his eyes. He caught up with the old lady in a few steps. Wang Ke reached out and grabbed her wrist and looked at this picture seriously. The weather-beaten old face said softly: "Old lady, since you don't want to ask for my money, forget it! I just heard you say that you won't ask for money that you didn't pay for yourself, which made me feel really sad. I admire it. To be honest, I am touched from the bottom of my heart. So, I will introduce you to a job, what do you think?" The old lady stared blankly at Wang Ke's sincere look, then shook her head vigorously and said: "No, no! I can't accept that as an old man, what kind of work can I do? This will delay other people's affairs! My child, what do you think? I¡¯ll take it, so don¡¯t bother yourself because of me!¡± Wang Ke shook his head and said with a smile: "Madam, it's really no trouble! You first listen to me and tell you what kind of job I will introduce to you. If you think it's not good, it's not too late to refuse!" The old lady was surprised and said: "Then tell me?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "I run a restaurant, and I want you to be a waiter. To put it bluntly, I want you to help in the restaurant, clean the house, clear the tables and dishes, etc. You are not that old. Not big! And I think you are in good health and you should have some strength. How about it? If you are willing to go there, you will have a fixed income every month and can supplement the family income. It can also solve the problem of my lack of hands and feet. A matter of hard workers.¡± The old lady's eyes lit up. After hesitating for a moment, she nodded heavily and said, "Brother, can I ask in advance, how much is your salary? My old man is lying on the bed, hemiplegia. If I earn every month I can¡¯t buy him medicine for less than a thousand yuan!¡± Wang Ke immediately said: "Old man, when you work with us, your monthly guaranteed salary is four thousand yuan! If you perform well, you will also get bonuses!" Four thousand yuan? closure The old lady was shocked and shook her head quickly and said: "It's too much! Brother, I know you are trying to help me, but I really can't accept that much money. You give me two yuan a month no no No, just give me one thousand and fifty! II am picking up rags, and the monthly income is about one thousand and five thousand. " Wang Ke smiled and said: "Madam, please don't refuse! I didn't give you so much just to help you. It's true that the salary of every employee in our restaurant is not less than 4,000 yuan! We That¡¯s it, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to my restaurant now! If you want, you can go to work directly tomorrow!¡± The old lady hesitated for a moment, then gritted her teeth and nodded and said, "Okay, kid, thank you!" When Wang Ke drove to the No. 1 restaurant of the delicious restaurant, before Wang Ke could stop the car, he saw Li Ruoxi walking out of it holding Yaya¡¯s little hand! Quickly opening the car window, Wang Ke slowed down and shouted: "Ruoxi!" Li Ruoxi and Yaya looked towards Wang Ke almost at the same time. After seeing Wang Ke, Li Ruoxi smiled slightly and led Yaya towards Wang Ke's parking place. "Husband, why are you here? By the way, I received a call from Sister Yunrou before. She told me" Li Ruoxi's words came suddenly because she saw the old lady sitting in the back seat with a bruised nose and face. Wang Ke quickly opened the car door and said quickly: "Ruoxi, I sent someone to the delicious restaurant. This old woman is from a poor family and is in some trouble. I want to introduce her to work as a busboy in our delicious restaurant!" Li Ruoxi looked at the embarrassed old lady who came down from the back seat, looked at Wang Ke again, and then chuckled: "No problem! Then let this old lady work here! I Just let Xing Ke make arrangements for the old lady!" Wang Ke nodded with a smile, turned to look at the old lady and said: "Old lady, this is my girlfriend Li Ruoxi, who is also the general manager of the delicious restaurant. You can work here from now on, if you need anything , you can call me directly, or you can find Ruoxi!" The old lady was stunned at this time. Her eyes swept over the big sign of the delicious restaurant, and then she said in surprise: "Brother, the place you want to introduce me to is this delicious restaurant? No, no, I ¡­How dare I, an old woman who doesn¡¯t know anything, come to work here? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get into trouble for being careless!¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "Old lady, don't refuse! The matter is settled like this. In this way, you go back today, and you can come directly tomorrow. By the way, is your home far from here?" The old lady hesitated for a moment, then shook her head and said, "It's not far, it only takes ten minutes to walk!" Wang Ke nodded and smiled: "That's good!" After saying that, he turned to look at Li Ruoxi and asked curiously: "Ruoxi, where are you going with Yaya?" Yaya quickly opened her hands and asked Wang Ke to pick her up, then she said with a smile: "Master, my wife said that you won the competition, and you are going to take me home to cook for you to celebrate!" Wang Ke laughed dumbly, nodded and said: "Ruoxi, since you have nothing else to do, let's make some arrangements for this old lady first! Say hello to Xing Ke and ask him to be responsible for making arrangements for this old lady tomorrow. !¡± Although Li Ruoxi didn't know who this old lady with a bruised nose and swollen face was, but since Wang Ke brought her here, Li Ruoxi naturally nodded in agreement with a smile on her face. Soon, the two arranged for the old lady to stay in a restaurant. In private, Wang Ke even asked Xing Ke to quietly take out two thousand yuan and told him to tell the old lady that this was the salary paid to her in advance to relieve the pain. It's urgent. When the salary is paid next month, I will deduct the two thousand yuan! After finishing his work, Wang Ke took Li Ruoxi and Yaya and rushed home. "Wang Ke, don't you give me an explanation now? Who is that old lady?" Li Ruoxi, who was sitting in the back seat with Yaya in her arms, asked with a smile. Wang Ke, who was driving, laughed and said, "To be honest, I'm not familiar with that old man either! When I came back from the antique market, I found four gangsters beating the old lady on the roadside, so I took action to kill the four The gangster taught me a lesson. I heard something from the words of the old lady and the four gangsters" Without much effort, Wang Ke told Li Ruoxi everything he knew. "You gave her 100,000 yuan? She didn't want it? Oh my god! Is there such a weird old lady in this world?" Li Ruoxi said with a face full of surprise. Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Who says it's not the case! What she said, 'A gentleman is not just food that comes to you', shocked me so much that I couldn't recover for a long time! So, this old man's character can definitely be trusted! And she used to be a picker. If I take her to a delicious restaurant to make ends meet, she will definitely cherish this job and work hard!" Li Ruoxi smiled sweetly and said:"Husband, you originally wanted to help that old lady, but why did the words come out of your mouth and become a bit unpleasant? She is so old, how much work do you really expect her to do? ah?" Wang Ke laughed dumbly. After returning home, Wang Ke took a shower and went into the study. Forty talismans are not a small amount of work. Even though Wang Ke's feng shui level has reached the intermediate level of human master, it still takes three days and a lot of time to make it. Yesterday, he successfully made ten pictures, and today he made up his mind to make at least twenty pictures. Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 128: Unexpected Situations At eleven o'clock the next night, after Wang Ke exhausted his mental power three times and regained it, he finally made forty talismans. After handing all forty talismans to Bai Ruochen, Wang Ke finally He breathed a long sigh of relief. However, what he didn't expect was that because he consumed his mental power three times and then replenished it through meditation, his mental power actually improved slightly during the process of consumption and replenishment. "Ring, ring, ring" The ringtone of the mobile phone placed on the bedside rang. Wang Ke, who had just laid down and fell asleep, was awakened by the ringtone of the mobile phone. He reached for his cell phone from the bedside and looked at the caller ID. He found that the person calling him was Guotao, who had never called him before. Wang Ke knew Guotao's character very well. If he had nothing important to do, he would not call him at all. "Hey, Guotao, what's going on?" Wang Ke asked quickly after getting through. Guotao's voice came from the mobile phone: "Boss, Xuanyuan Wanwan has made a breakthrough and reached the innate realm. However, she seems to be a little unable to control her power. Do you have time? Come over here now!" Wang Ke's eyes showed shock, and he immediately said in a deep voice: "Okay, I'll go over now!" After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke had just finished getting dressed when Li Ruoxi walked in from the outside wearing pajamas. Seeing that Wang Ke was fully dressed, Li Ruoxi had a look of confusion on her beautiful face and asked, "Wang Ke , you still want to go out so late?" Wang Ke nodded and said: "Well, I'm going to Yunhu's Jinlong Security Company. Guotao just called me and told me that Wanwan's girl's cultivation level has broken through and is now at the innate level! However, something seems to be wrong with her and she can¡¯t control her power! So I have to rush over and take a look at the situation!¡± Li Ruoxi said quickly: "Do you want me to go with you?" Wang Ke gave Li Ruoxi a hug, let go of her and then said: "No, I can do it by myself! You should have a good rest at home! The recent events at the delicious restaurant have kept you from having a good rest! Have a good sleep , nourish your spirit!" After Li Ruoxi hesitated for a moment, she nodded silently. After walking to the yard with the car keys, he started the car and drove outside quickly. In the underground base of Jinlong Security Company, Guotao and the six people from Guohai stared at Xuanyuan Wanwan, who was walking a little crookedly, with their mouths open. They watched her small body stagger and fall, and accidentally slapped the ground into pieces. Suddenly, the six of them smiled bitterly and shook their heads. They asked Xuanyuan Wanwan not to exert any force while carefully helping her up. "Uncle Guotao, is my master here? You are all too weak! Except for senior brother Tiezi who can also support me, none of you can help me. I'm afraid I might hurt you!" Xuanyuan Wanwan used that said the childish voice. The six people in Guotao smiled bitterly, especially Guoyong, who was rubbing his arms and looking at Xuanyuan Wanwan as if he was looking at a scary little monster. Just now he saw Xuanyuan Wanwan falling to the ground and wanted to help her up from the ground. Who knew that Xuanyuan Wanwan reached out and grabbed his arm. The strength of her hand was so strong that it almost crushed his bones. Break. Moreover, Xuanyuan Wanwan did this without any intention. Tiezi stood next to Xuanyuan Wanwan, took Xuanyuan Wanwan from Guotao's hand, and then helped her to sit on the row of sofas at the edge of the hall. He smiled bitterly in a low voice: "Junior sister, when you are practicing , are you encountering some special situation? It stands to reason that if you break through to the innate realm, you should be able to control your own power easily. How come you can't even control your body? " Xuanyuan Wanwan shook her head and whispered: "I don't know what's going on! It's just that my body is so heavy. Although I can feel that there is a very strong power in my body, it seems to be trapped by something. Come on, there¡¯s no way to use these powers!¡± Tiezi was stunned, then looked at Xuanyuan Wanwan strangely and said, "Junior sister, you still haven't used your power yet? You pinched Uncle Guoyong just now!" Guo Yong, who was standing aside, blushed and immediately touched the bridge of his nose and was speechless. closure At this moment, Wang Ke finally arrived in a hurry. Looking at the six Guotao people standing in front of Xuanyuan Wanwan and Tiezi, Wang Ke hurriedly asked: "Guotao, what's wrong with Wanwan?" Guotao shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Boss, don't ask us about this matter. This little girl said she wanted to practice, and then we asked her to practice in the room where you previously arranged the spirit gathering array. Who knew she would actually be there one day? She broke through to the innate realm in time! But the strange thing is that her body doesn't seem to be?Her control is average. She fell down just now, and Guo Yong reached out to help her. As a result, her thin and tender hands grabbed Guo Yong's arm and almost broke it. The strength was too strong! " Tiezi also said: "Yes, Master! Junior sister, she doesn't know what happened. After she fell, she slapped her hands on the ground. She was able to cross the concrete floor and turned it into stones. She is so strong. She is grabbing me." I felt a lot of pain in my arms." Wang Ke quickly squatted in front of Xuanyuan Wanwan, said lightly: "Wanwan, stretch out your right hand, let me check it for you and see what's going on!" Xuanyuan Wanwan obediently stretched out her right hand and watched Wang Ke reach out and wipe it on her wrist. As a trace of true energy flowed into Xuanyuan Wanwan's body, Wang Ke's expression became a little strange. After two minutes, Wang Ke let go of Xuanyuan Wanwan's wrist, picked her up alone, and walked to the place where Xuanyuan Wanwan was practicing. In the room, he said with a wry smile: "Wanwan, have you been practicing every day recently, even when you are eating and sleeping? And, are you still absorbing the true energy stored in your body?" Xuanyuan Wanwan blinked her big round eyes, nodded and said: "Yes! Senior Brother Tiezi has already broken through to the innate realm. I also want to surpass Senior Brother Tiezi as soon as possible, so I keep practicing, even my parents I tried my best to inhale and inhale the remaining Qi. As a result, I hurriedly reached the point where I seemed to be able to break through, and then I started to practice. I started to practice hard. It was the same technique that my practicing master taught me! I made a breakthrough in no time, and I even tried the next-level cultivation method once, and it worked!" The corners of Wang Ke's mouth twitched fiercely for a few times, then he put away his bitter smile and said in a deep voice: "Wanwan, do you know that you almost caused a disaster? Your body is not strong yet. But you continue to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and refine it into true energy. Even the true energy that your parents injected into your body is still being absorbed. Therefore, when you broke through to the innate realm, you actually broke through two levels in one go. , if you hadn¡¯t tried to cultivate the exercise route of the intermediate realm of the innate realm, you would have been bursting with true energy now!" Xuanyuan Wanwan was stunned, and then a trace of fear appeared in her eyes. Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Now you are a blessing in disguise. One sexual intercourse has allowed you to break through two realms at once. However, it cannot be completely regarded as an innate intermediate realm. You must adapt to the power you suddenly gained, especially your physical strength. , you must adapt, otherwise, you will always be unable to control your body well! Wanwan, from now on, you are not allowed to practice Qi! You cannot practice according to my practice method, remember! The first thing you have to do now is to cultivate your physical strength, and I will let your uncle Guotao and the others train you." Xuanyuan Wanwan nodded obediently and said, "Master, I understand. If Wanwan doesn't want to explode, I will never practice Qi again!" Wang Ke rubbed Xuanyuan Wanwan's head, then picked her up and said, "Let's go out and meet Uncle Guotao and the others. I want to discuss with them how to train you!" After leaving the room, Tiezi and Guotao quickly surrounded him. "Boss, how is she doing? What's going on?" Guoyong asked hurriedly. A wry smile appeared on the corner of Wang Ke's mouth, and he said: "Because she has been cultivating Zhenqi desperately during this period, she has absorbed too much Zhenqi, so when she tried to break through the innate realm, she broke through two in one breath. The level has now reached the innate intermediate level! The reason why she cannot control her body satisfactorily is that she has an extremely huge amount of zhenqi in her body, which means that her inner strength is too strong, but her physical strength is too poor, so she cannot Control these powers very well! Judging from the appearance, you just can¡¯t control your body very well!¡± Guotao quickly asked: "What should we do?" Wang Ke said: "I have asked her to stop practicing Zhenqi. We must find a way to improve her physical strength! So I want to discuss with you whether you have any good way to make her stronger in a short time. Has your internal physical strength been improved?" The six Guotao people were stunned, and then Guojiang nodded and said: "Boss, the six of us can train her, but our method is not the best! If you want her to improve her physical strength in a short period of time, I can give her You recommend someone who has a set of physical training methods and is very capable in physical training. He is better than the six of us!" Wang Ke raised his brows and asked in a deep voice: "Who is it?" Guojiang said: "Shura!" Wang Ke took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Give me Shura's contact information, and I will rush to Qinghai to find him immediately! Wanwan's situation is very special, although I prohibit her from operating any more in her body"??Zhenqi, but she is no longer very good at controlling the zhenqi in her body, so even if she does not control the flow of zhenqi in the meridians in her body, the zhenqi will move slowly like she usually practices, slowly. Increase the amount of infuriating energy! If her physical fitness is not improved as soon as possible, it will be life-threatening for her. " Actually, Wang Ke didn¡¯t want to go to Shura so early. According to his idea, after his own underground base is built, he would go to Qinghai and try his best to invite Shura over! But now it seems that the only option is to go find him in advance! He made up his mind to invite Shura over no matter what method he used. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Wanwan would suffer greatly even if she was not overwhelmed by the huge amount of Qi. Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 129: The Mysterious Old Man Guotao looked at Wang Ke's serious look and suddenly said: "Boss, how about I go with you! I'm afraid Shura won't want to come with you after seeing you. If I follow you, maybe he For my sake, I promise to follow you from now on!" Wang Ke was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly and said, "In that case, let's go there together! Without further ado, if possible, let's leave now for Ningxi City, Haiqing Province." Guotao nodded, then looked at the five people from Guohai and said, "You guys stay and continue training Tiezi and Xuanyuan Wanwan! There are lead weight training uniforms in the warehouse for Yaya to wear." Guohai nodded and said, "Don't worry! We will make them two very 'comfortable' before you come back!" Ten minutes later, Wang Ke and Guotao left the Jinlong Security Company. They did not take the passenger plane because there were no flights from Changji City to Ningxi City, Haiqing Province at night, so they drove directly onto the highway. "Hey, Ruoxi, I have to leave Changji City for two days. Something happened to Wanwan. I need to go to Ningxi City, Haiqing Province to find someone! Now Guotao and I are already driving to Ningxi City. !" In the car, Wang Ke dialed Li Ruoxi's mobile phone number and said. Li Ruoxi quickly asked: "Husband, what happened to Wanwan?" Wang Ke said: "She made a mistake in her cultivation, which resulted in her breaking through two cultivation realms in one breath and reaching the innate intermediate realm. However, because her body was too weak, she was unable to control the true energy in her body, or even her own body. Not good! So I followed Guotao to Ningxi City to invite someone, a very powerful figure in physical training, to come back and train Wanwan." Li Ruoxi said quickly: "Then you should go slower on the road and drive carefully!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Don't worry! Even if a car hits me now, it won't kill me! If you have time, go to Yunhu's Jinlong Security Company to see that girl Wanwan. Remember , if you go there, be sure to warn her and not let her practice Qi." "okay, I get it!" After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke turned to look at Guotao in the driver's seat and said, "How long does it take for us to get to Ningxi City, Haiqing Province from here?" Guotao said seriously: "If there is no traffic jam on the highway, we can get there in fourteen hours. From Changji City to Ningxi City, it is nearly two thousand kilometers. If we don't want to speed, it will only take fourteen hours. Of course , if you are speeding, it will be faster!" After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he smiled and said: "I trust your driving skills. We have to hurry up. We don't know what we will encounter when we get to Ningxi City. If you speed, just speed! But you should pay attention to the surveillance cameras. It's best not to Being photographed.¡± Guotao raised his wrist, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said: "The latest navigation device, military supplies in the army, will be updated every ten days, so when we drive on the highway, unless it is during these ten days There will be changes in the surveillance cameras, otherwise, I will know in advance where there are surveillance cameras and where there are not!" Wang Ke¡¯s eyes lit up and he chuckled: ¡°Where did you get this? What a good thing!¡± Guotao smiled and said: "Ji Yunhu got it through a special way. If you want it, boss, go to him directly! Let me tell you secretly, that guy has a lot of good things. With the relationship between the two of you, even if you get it, If his place was robbed, he wouldn't even frown!" Wang Ke chuckled and said: "When I get back, I will go to that guy's treasure house for a walk!" The two talked about many topics along the way. Except for Guotao's mission in the army, which he did not want to talk about, Wang Ke would answer every question he asked about other matters. Moreover, Wang Ke has a cheerful personality, and Guotao has the same personality, so the two of them had a great time chatting! And, with the two driving in shifts, it took them twelve hours to arrive at Ningxi City, Haiqing Province, around 12 noon. On the way, we even stopped in Anxi City, Western Shaanxi Province, and had breakfast. "This is Ningxi City?" When the car drove into Ningxi City, Wang Ke looked at the high-rise buildings on both sides of the road and asked. Guotao nodded and said: "Yes, Ningxi City has developed very fast in recent years, but I have been here more than a dozen times before. Although each time I had a secret mission, I am quite familiar with this place! Boss! , according to the contact information Shura gave us, we must rush to Qilian County under the Qilian Mountains and find an old herder there! Only from the old herder can we know where Shura is!" Wang Ke nodded slowly: "Then let's have lunch first, and then rush to Qilian County immediately after dinner." At three-thirty in the afternoon, Wang Ke and GuoTao and the others rushed to Qilian County. They were surrounded by flat asphalt roads, green trees and red flowers, and beautiful scenery. Even the air quality here was much better than in other places. With the window open, Wang Ke sat in the passenger seat, feeling the fresh air, and said: "If we practice here, we can definitely get twice the result with half the effort. The concentration of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here is higher than that of downtown Changji City. It's three times higher! Even if Bai Ruochen's courtyard has three spirit gathering arrays, the concentration of heaven and earth spiritual energy in his courtyard is only four or five times that of Changji City's urban area." closure Guotao nodded and said: "I now understand a little bit why Shura is here! It is probably because of the strong concentration of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here. He is an ancient warrior, and there is no mistake. Because, if he is not an ancient warrior , he can never be that powerful! Boss, if you want him to follow us to Changji City, you have to start thinking of a way now! Shura's character is very special. The things he insists on, even if he points a gun at Even if you touch his forehead, he won¡¯t change!¡± Wang Ke quickly asked: "What does Shura like? Have you ever thought about how I can impress him?" After Guotao was silent for a moment, he said: "He is a martial arts fanatic. He pursues power. I think, boss, if you seduce him with the practice of martial arts, maybe he will agree! However, this is not necessarily the case. In short, if he If you don¡¯t agree, you¡¯ll have to find another way!¡± Wang Ke nodded slowly and said, "Then let me think carefully about what else can impress him besides practicing skills!" Twenty minutes later, Wang Ke¡¯s Q5 off-road vehicle slowly stopped in front of the gate of a single-family house in Qilian County. Pushing open the car door, the two of them looked at the open courtyard door and immediately walked in. "Is there anyone there? Is Uncle Guo here?" Guotao shouted. "Uncle Guo is not here, but Uncle Mao is here!" A voice like a bell came from a thatched house: "No matter what you have to do, Uncle Mao, I am busy now, you just wait for me!" Guotao frowned and was about to stride over when Wang Ke reached out and held his wrist, silently shaking his head, indicating that he could wait patiently. Time passed bit by bit, and a full twenty minutes passed before an old man with white hair walked out of the thatched house. The traces of time were obvious on the old man's face, with deep wrinkles. Makes him look extra old. But this old man, who was over seventy years old, was carrying a large bucket in his hand, which was filled with a bucket of milk. "It's a coincidence that you two little guys are here! The beef n¨£i I just squeezed out has the original flavor without adding any water. I will cook two bowls for you later, add sesame oil and sugar, and stew it to a certain heat. , it definitely tastes delicious!" The old man just glanced at Wang Ke and Guotao, then walked towards the main room and said with a smile. Wang Ke smiled slightly and followed the old man forward: "It seems that we are in good luck today! Thank you very much, old man, for your hospitality!" The old man waved his other hand. After entering the main room, he scooped out some beef n¨£i with a ladle, and then filtered it through the filter twice. Then he came to the kitchen and cooked fresh beef n¨£i while following him into the kitchen. Wang Ke and Guotao asked: "You two are from other places, right? Your accents don't sound like local accents!" Wang Ke grabbed a small wooden bench, sat next to the old man and said with a smile: "Old man, you are really sharp-eyed and thoughtful! Yes, we are from other places. We came to you now. Actually, we want to ask you for information. one person!" The old man's expression changed. He turned his head and looked at Wang Ke, then at Guotao. He frowned deeply for a while and then suddenly said: "Is Uncle Mao in a good mood? I need to know your last name! The last name is correct. Naturally, you can meet the person you are looking for. The last name is wrong. Go back to where you came from!" Guotao's expression changed slightly and he said: "Guo, country of countries." The old man sighed quietly and said, "Qilian County Dream Primary School, the fourth class teacher." Wang Ke's expression moved, but his body did not move. He said with gratitude on his face: "Thank you, old man!" The old man waved his hand and said calmly: "If it's not urgent, old man, I'm afraid I'm going to have diarrhea again! Because if a person drinks too much, he will keep running to the toilet. If it's not urgent, old man, I can live for a few more days!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Even if it is an urgent matter, for the sake of your health, we have to finish drinking before leaving! To be honest, I have never drunk freshly squeezed beef n¨£i." As he spoke, Wang Ke took out the cigarette from his pocket and pulled it out.He handed one to the old man and said with a smile: "Old man, smoke a cigarette!" The old man glanced at Wang Ke in surprise, then took the cigarette Wang Ke handed him. After looking at it from above, the old man raised his eyebrows and asked, "A rich man? Smoking such good cigarettes?" Wang Ke touched the bridge of his nose and said with a wry smile: "Old man, whether you are rich or not has nothing to do with what kind of cigarettes you smoke! It just depends on which one you like! This pack of cigarettes is worth fourteen yuan. In the eyes of some people, I don¡¯t even take a glance at it, but I like the taste of this cigarette, and it is the cigarette from my hometown. The grade cannot be said to be the lowest or the highest, it is just the middle grade." After the old man let Wang Ke light him up with a lighter, he took a puff and exhaled a mouthful of smoke before he calmly said: "Sequoia series, a small tribute! The price six years ago was twelve yuan and fifty cents! No. To think that in just six years, the price has increased by RMB 1.5.¡± Wang Ke¡¯s expression changed and he asked quickly: ¡°Old man, do you know about this cigarette?¡± The old man laughed and said: "I smoked this kind of cigarette for a long time back then. Let's not talk about its price. Just its golden cigarette case, golden cigarette handle, and even the length of the cigarette handle is longer than that of ordinary cigarettes. There are so many advantages! Just from the appearance of this cigarette, I think it is a high-end cigarette!" Wang Ke threw the remaining cigarettes in his hand to Guotao, then looked at the old man and said with a smile: "Old man, I still have two of these cigarettes in the car. If you don't mind, I can leave them for you to smoke. ! In fact, it really doesn¡¯t matter whether you are good or not, smoking depends on your mood! Whether you are happy, depressed, or angry, in short, smoking a cigarette when you are in mood is really good! I now have a habit of smoking when I think!" The old man nodded slowly, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said pointedly: "Are you thinking now?" "right!" Wang Ke nodded without hesitation. The old man smiled and said, "Would you like to hear it?" Wang Ke's eyes flashed with gleams and he said, "Old man, in my eyes, you are a mystery now!" The smile on the old man's face slowly disappeared, he looked deeply at Wang Ke and said, "What should I say?" Wang Ke said: "I can confirm that you have not practiced Qi, and you are not an ancient warrior. But you have a special aura that makes me feel a little threatened!" Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 130: Invitation Guotao, who was standing behind Wang Ke, changed his expression slightly. He knew Wang Ke's strength very well. How could this old man, who looked like an old man, make Wang Ke feel a little threatened? Who is he? The old man shook his head gently and said with a smile: "Young man, you can feel a hint of threat from me, which is very good, really good! Looking at your age, you should be in your early twenties, right? You can actually have this kind of cultivation For this realm, you can be regarded as a genius in the ancient martial arts world! And if my nose is correct, you should still be a Feng Shui master, right? Although your strength is not weak, you have not yet reached the master level!" Wang Ke stood up suddenly, with an unbelievable look in his eyes. He was so shocked that he couldn't be more shocked. He didn't release his mental energy at all, so even the heavenly masters in the Feng Shui world couldn't see through his identity. , this old man with a mysterious aura covering his whole body could actually see his Feng Shui master, which undoubtedly caused a huge wave of panic in his heart. "Old man, you" Wang Ke shouted in shock. The old man waved his hand and said with a smile: "What are you making all the fuss about! Sit down, sit down, young people must have good concentration!" Wang Ke swallowed hard, sat down again according to the old man's wishes, took a drag on the cigarette, and then looked at the old man without blinking. "Young man, can I ask your name?" the old man suddenly asked. "Wang Ke!" The old man nodded slowly and said: "Wang Ke, I remember this name! You must be very curious now, how did I guess that you are a Feng Shui master? I can tell you that you have three powers in total. , the first one, I guessed it through the essence of your body. The blood and energy in your body is extremely strong. Only cultivators, and those with extremely deep cultivation realm, can have it! The second kind, your essence Divine power is very powerful. Although your mental power is more than ten times worse than mine, I can already feel it even without you releasing your mental power! The third type is that through your mental power, I I can feel the mental power in your body. There is a special connection between your mental power and mental power, so I can detect it by following the clues." Wang Ke was shocked by the old man¡¯s words! He stared at the old man dumbfounded, as if he was looking at a terrifying monster. The old man waved his hand and said with a smile: "Don't always show that shocked look. Haven't you heard that there are many forms of cultivation in this world? For example, Buddhist cultivation, Taoist cultivation, spiritual cultivation, and soul cultivation ¡­¡± Wang Ke shook his head blankly and said: "I have never heard of it! It's true that the true energy of my cultivation is also because I accidentally got a cultivation secret book, and based on the explanation above, I groped for cultivation!" The old man nodded and said: "There are all kinds of cultivators in this world! But apart from cultivating Zhenqi, there are very few other types of cultivators, and many of them have even been completely lost. ! I am a spiritual practitioner, so my spiritual power is very strong, and you have three cultivations, one is spiritual power, one is ancient martial arts cultivation, and the other is soul cultivation and mental strength. In fact, it is the power of the soul through cultivation!¡± Wang Ke was shocked and speechless by what the old man said. This was the first time he heard such a statement. "Now, do you understand why I can feel your situation?" The old man asked with a smile. Wang Ke nodded quickly and was about to continue asking, but the old man stood up, waved his hand and said: "Okay, okay, let's stop talking today. Talking too much is not a good thing for you! Anyway, you have Follow your own path, don¡¯t think too much, just follow your own path. Come on, pass the bowl to me and taste the fresh beef n¨£i I cooked!¡± Wang Ke saw that the old man was unwilling to talk about the topic just now, so he could only suppress the curiosity in his heart and handed the bowl to the old man. At 5:30 in the afternoon, as the school bell rang, Wang Ke and Guotao quickly walked into the gate of this school called Dream Primary School in Qilian County. After finding a middle-aged man who looked like a school teacher and asking where the homeroom teacher's office was, the two quickly walked toward one of the three-story teaching buildings. Soon, the two found the office where the class teacher of Class 4 was. "Bang bang" When Wang Ke and Guo Tao walked outside the office door, they could already clearly see the scene inside. After Guo Tao's eyes fell on one of the middle-aged men, who looked extremely tough and tough, There was no recognition of excitement in his eyes. closure There are only two people in this office at this time, except for the tough and tough guy.In addition to the middle-aged man, there is also a petite young woman with a sweet face. Hearing the knock on the door, the two of them raised their heads and looked at the door almost at the same time. "Who are you looking for?" the sweet-faced young woman asked curiously. The middle-aged man slowly raised his head, and without giving Wang Ke and Guotao time to speak, he said in a deep voice with a hint of excitement: "Jingsi, they are looking for me!" The young woman known as Jingsi looked at Wang Ke and Guotao outside the door, then turned to the middle-aged man, took his arm and asked, "Who are they?" The middle-aged man patted the sweet-looking woman on the back of her hand and said, "My former friend is out of school now. You should go back first! I will invite you to watch a movie another day!" The sweet-looking, petite young woman nodded obediently, and then walked aside silently. "Instructor!" Guotao saluted the middle-aged man, unable to hide the excitement in his eyes. The middle-aged man, Guotao's instructor Shura, looked at Guotao with a smile, then punched Guotao on the chest and said with a smile: "Not bad, it has been almost a year since I left the army! His body and bones look good Even tougher than before! We have left the army, don¡¯t call me an instructor again! I am just a civilian now!" Guotao shook his head resolutely and said, "You are my instructor, your instructor for life!" Shura rolled his eyes, then glanced at Wang Ke, with a hint of wariness flashing in his eyes, and asked calmly: "Who is he?" Guotao said in a deep voice: "Instructor, he is my boss!" Shura said: "Let's find a place to talk again!" Ten minutes later, Wang Ke, Guotao, and Shura sat down in a small restaurant. "Mr. Wang, I am just a commoner now and don't have much money in my hands, so I can only treat you here to dinner and drinks! This brother of mine has been in the army since he was a child and doesn't know much about the world outside. Since he has chosen to follow you, I hope you will take more care of him and them in the future!" Shura quickly opened a bottle of white wine and poured a full glass for Wang Ke before speaking. Wang Ke nodded with a smile and said: "They are following me, they are my brothers, Wang Ke!" Shura nodded and smiled: "Brother Wang Ke is not very old, but his character is very good, which suits my taste very well! Come, let's meet for the first time, let's have a drink first and then talk about other things!" Wang Ke happily picked up the wine glass, clinked the glasses with the two of them, and drank it all in one gulp. After finishing a glass of wine, Shura said calmly: "As the saying goes: No matter what, go to the Three Treasures Hall. Today you found me, I think there must be your reasons! Tell me, what do you need me to do?" "Instructor" Guotao opened his mouth, and as soon as he uttered two words, he was stopped by Wang Ke. After picking up a piece of food with chopsticks and swallowing it in his stomach, Wang Ke took out a cigarette, handed one to Shura, and said with a pointing look: "I once heard about the great reputation of Instructor Shura. But today See, how did I decide that Instructor Shura's current life is very comfortable? What I didn't expect is that you are actually a teacher in an elementary school." After Shura lit the cigarette, he took two puffs before saying calmly: "Since there can't be bloodshed, I can only live in comfort!" The corner of Wang Ke's mouth slightly outlined a curved arc, he clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Well said, I really admire Instructor Shura, he can adapt to survive no matter what environment he is in! However, the bloody battlefield back then, Can you really forget?" Shura frowned slightly, glanced at Guotao quickly, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Wang, what do you mean?" Wang Ke said: "Shura, we enlightened people don't speak secretly, and I'm a happy person, and I don't like to mince words when I talk! Since you asked, then I'll tell the truth, I want you to follow me, follow I¡¯m going to enjoy those bloody days!¡± Shura's expression changed, and an evil spirit emerged in his eyes. He stared at Wang Ke and asked in a deep voice: "Mr. Wang, I need an answer from you. What business are you doing with my brother?" Wang Ke looked directly at Shura's eyes full of evil spirits, but his heart beat slightly! He could feel the seemingly non-existent true energy fluctuations emanating from Shura's body, which showed that Shura was also an ancient warrior, but his cultivation realm was only the acquired primary realm. "I have a lot of business, but I have never let Guotao and others interfere with my business! And I can say it openly and honestly that everything I do is legitimate business." Wang Ke said solemnly ??? Shura took a deep look at Wang Ke, and suddenly the evil spirit in his eyes disappeared without a trace. He nodded and said: "In this case, I have nothing to say! You just said that you don't like to beat around the bush, so, Just tell me your reason for coming! I think you asked Guotao to bring you to me, not just because you wanted me to treat you to a drink!" Wang Ke said seriously: "I need your help. I want you to be my subordinate. I can take you into a bloody world, a battlefield different from your previous one, but you must Work your life for me! Similarly, I can also provide you with anything you want, and I can do everything!" Shura's expression changed, and he looked at Wang Ke uncertainly. He said in a deep voice: "What do you mean by different battlefields?" A smile appeared on Wang Ke's face again. If Shura refused directly, then he could be sure that it would be difficult for him to invite Shura. But his first sentence was not to refuse, but to ask what kind of battlefield Wang Ke Ke could immediately feel that Shura was probably still longing for those bloody days. Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 131: A Tiger General Looking at Shura quietly, Wang Ke keenly caught a bright light flashing in his eyes, and then slowly said: "In the ancient martial arts world, I wonder if you have heard of Shura? If you haven't heard of it, then I I can tell you another name: Wulin!" ?? Martial arts? Shura's expression suddenly changed, and his eyes burst into disbelief. . . "How can there be a martial arts world in this world? This is a new era, not the previous court era!" Shura stared at Wang Ke and said in a deep voice. Wang Ke said calmly: "Shura, if there is no martial arts, how can we explain the true energy in your body? Although you are now the weakest among the ancient warriors, only the acquired primary level, but no matter what, you have taken the step After taking this step, you can join the ranks of ancient warriors!" Shura's eyes suddenly widened, he looked at Wang Ke and said coldly: "How do you know that I have cultivated true energy?" Wang Ke said lightly: "The fluctuations of the spiritual weapon on your body are very obvious. I even feel the fluctuations of your true energy that you don't even understand! I'm afraid any ancient warrior who comes into contact with you can feel the fluctuations in your body. From the fluctuations of your true energy, we all know that you are an ancient warrior with the worst cultivation level." Shura¡¯s eyes were filled with incredible light, and a turbulent wave rose in his heart. He never dreamed that he thought he would become a super powerful master in this world if he cultivated his true energy, but in the eyes of ancient warriors, his level of cultivation was so low. Wang Ke looked at Shura's appearance and said calmly: "To be honest, the reason why I am looking for some masters to follow me through life and death is because I have powerful enemies. Even to this day, I don't know who my enemies are. They Their power is so huge. However, I will definitely have a cruel fight with them, so I need strong people to help me. Shura, I, Wang Ke, invite you with the most sincere attitude to help me. And I will also teach I¡¯ll give you powerful training techniques and martial arts moves.¡± As he spoke, he pointed at Guotao and said: "Now he is an ancient warrior at the acquired junior level, and he will soon be able to take another step up to the acquired intermediate level! It can be said that the current Guotao, his I'm not weaker than you!" Shura was surprised and said, "Guotao also practices?" Guotao nodded and said: "Instructor, the boss is right. Guohai and I have all practiced ancient martial arts. Now we have reached the acquired elementary level. We even have a feeling. I believe it won't be long before we can break through to the acquired intermediate level." Realm! But" Guotao looked at Wang Ke, with a wry smile on his lips. Shura's expression changed, and he quickly asked: "But what?" Guotao said: "However, the six of us are the worst among the people around the boss! And the boss came to see you today mainly because of his little apprentice. If his little apprentice hadn't been in trouble, I'm afraid he wouldn't have You would be so anxious to come here with me overnight! And you can never imagine that that little girl who is only eight years old, the boss's little apprentice, now has the strength of the innate realm, and has even reached the innate intermediate realm. !Before we came, the little girl pinched Guoyong's arm lightly and accidentally, almost breaking Guoyong's arm! If it weren't for her being too young and not good at fighting, a congenital mid-level An ancient warrior in this realm can easily slap us to death!" Shura stared at Guotao blankly. If he didn't understand Guotao's character, he might not believe it. An eight-year-old girl? He actually has so much power? How can this be? Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Guotao is right. Due to special reasons, Wanwan's child has excellent cultivation talent. Now she has reached the innate intermediate level. It is because her cultivation speed is too fast, which causes her physical strength to be unable to keep up with the true energy. Cultivation, so she can't control her body now! I heard from Guotao and the others that you have a unique method of body training, so you traveled thousands of miles to come here." Shura silently smoked out half of the cigarette in his hand, and then said: "Can you explain to me the training level of the ancient warrior and how strong he is?" Wang Ke smiled slightly and said: "The ancient warriors are divided into the acquired realm, the innate realm, the realm of releasing true energy, the realm of refining and transforming qi, the realm of refining qi and transforming into gods, and the realm of refining gods and returning to emptiness. There are higher levels above, only But I haven¡¯t seen a higher level strong person.¡± closure "If we talk about strength, an ancient warrior at the innate level can easily kill a hundred ancient warriors at the acquired level. An ancient warrior at the level of exuding true energy can easily kill a hundred ancient warriors at the innate level. .¡± ¡°At every level, the gap in strength is huge.So big! And if a master of the fifth level of Qi Refining and Divine Realm kills an ancient warrior of the acquired realm, it is as simple as squeezing an ant to death. He does not even need to use his hands, just relying on the momentum released, he can kill the opponent. Severe damage, if the true energy is released, the opponent can be wiped out in an instant! " Shura looked at Wang Ke in shock. After two minutes, he asked with difficulty: "Wang Ke, can I know what state you have reached now?" Wang Ke released his own breath in an instant, and at the same time, he also released a burst of true energy. In an instant, he entangled Shura's body, completely restraining Shura in his control. Because the three of them were in a separate box in the tavern, Wang Ke was not afraid of being discovered by others, so he controlled Shura, who was struggling but couldn't break free, into the air, and then said calmly: "If My cultivation level is the fifth advanced level of Qi Refining and God Transformation! I just said that if I wanted to kill you, it would be easier than squeezing an ant to death! This is the difference in cultivation levels!" At this time, Shura was not only shocked but also shocked. He was even so shocked that he could not speak. Wang Ke just sat there calmly, controlling and slowly putting Shura back to his original position, and then said: "Shura, I am waiting for your choice, but before you choose, I still I can reveal important news to you!" Shura asked: "What news?" Wang Ke said calmly: "Actually, I am not just an ancient warrior, I also have another identity, and my other identity is even respected by all ancient warriors, and they even have great desire and desire in their hearts. I get acquainted and want to get the benefits I bring to them!¡± "What's the benefit?" Shura said in a deep voice. Wang Ke smiled and said: "You should also know very well that the concentration of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is different in every place. I think you came to Qilian County for cultivation, right? To be honest, Qilian County is close to the Qilian Mountains , but it is much richer than the aura of heaven and earth in those big cities! I think you also know very well what the aura of heaven and earth means to a Feng Shui master! To be honest, my other identity is a Feng Shui master. I have the ability to depict Feng Shui formations. One of the Feng Shui formations I can depict is one that can gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into one of the ranges. For example, if I depict a spirit gathering formation as big as our room, then in this range Inside, as the spiritual energy of heaven and earth from all directions is absorbed, the concentration of spiritual energy here becomes extremely high, which is extremely suitable for ancient warriors to practice!" "Feng Shui master? Gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth?" Shura looked at Wang Ke blankly. After a long while, he said in a deep voice: "Give me some time to think about it!" Wang Ke nodded without hesitation and said: "No problem, but I don't have much time to give you, because my little apprentice still needs your help now!" Shura nodded silently and said, "I will give you an answer before tonight!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Well, since you can give me an answer tonight, then Guotao and I will find a hotel to stay in first. To be honest, from last night to now, we have been traveling non-stop, and now it's Tired and sleepy!¡± Because Shura had something on his mind, he just ate and drank a little and left in a hurry. In the private room, looking at Shura disappearing from the door, Guotao shook his head and smiled: "Boss, it worked! I think Instructor Shura will never refuse, because you opened a door to the magical world for him. , he won¡¯t give up this opportunity!¡± Wang Ke shook his head and said: "Before we get his answer, we'd better not draw any conclusions! Let's go, it's time for us to find a place to take a rest. Sleep for two or three hours and then listen to Shura's answer." Guotao smiled and said: "Boss, I'm afraid it won't be a problem if you don't sleep for three to five days, right? I see that you are very energetic now!" Wang Ke smiled and shook his head, and then walked out of the room with Guotao. The night is hazy and the sky is full of stars. In the hotel room where Wang Ke and Guotao lived, Shura had already come over. "Boss, I will follow you from now on!" Shura's first sentence after entering the room was a direct reply to Wang Ke. Wang Ke smiled and said: "If you follow me, then the people around you, such as the person in the office during the day" Shura smiled and said: "That's what I mean, can you let me take her with you? Of course, she doesn't need to practice ancient martial arts. If I can find a job for her with you, it would be fine, preferably as a teacher!" Guotao, who was standing next to Wang Ke, laughed and said: "Instructor, you may??I don¡¯t know, this question is simply too simple for the boss! He has adopted more than 70 homeless orphans in Changji City, and plans to adopt more homeless orphans in the future, so now the boss is spending money to build schools to provide food, housing and living for those children. When the school is built, it will definitely need a large number of teachers. " Shura¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at Wang Ke a little differently! There are many people doing charity these days, and he has seen a lot of them, but none of them are using charity to gain a good reputation for themselves and make money. But Wang Ke actually adopted those homeless orphans directly. If he provided them with a school and took care of their life and study, it would cost a lot of money! And this is still a case of only investment without return. ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 132: The treasure appraisal program is about to begin That night, Wang Ke and Guotao stayed in the hotel to rest for the night, while Shura went back to pack his things with his woman who was not yet in love! Early the next morning, Shura followed Wang Ke and Guotao to Changji City. As for Shura's girlfriend, he packed up and helped him quit his job at school. On the way back, Wang Ke, Guo Yong and the other five contacted each other and learned that Xuanyuan Wanwan's condition had gradually stabilized and that she was now exercising. Wang Ke was relieved. When the three of them passed by Anxi City, they directly After staying there for a few hours, after eating and drinking, we headed back towards Changji City. When the three returned to Changji City Jinlong Security Company, it was already late at night. "Hey, Yunhu, have you come back from overseas?" When he arrived at the gate of the underground base, Wang Ke took out his mobile phone and reached out to dial Ji Yunhu's phone number! Ji Yunhu left Changji City a few days ago because of something else. "No, I won't be able to go back until tomorrow!" Ji Yunhu's voice came from the mobile phone: "What's wrong? Is something wrong?" Wang Ke said: "It's nothing big. I just invited Shura! So I want you to arrange a place to live. Since you are not here, let him live with Guotao and the others! In the future, he will I have stayed with your Jinlong Security Company for a while." "What? Wang Ke, what did you say? You said Shura God! I will take care of my affairs early tomorrow morning, and then I will go to work ahead of time!" Ji Yunhu raised his tone by several beats and said loudly. Wang Ke smiled and said: "It's okay. If you are busy, there is no need to rush back. Anyway, after Shura comes here this time, he will not leave again!" Ji Yunhu didn¡¯t care at all about what Wang Ke said next. He quickly responded with a few words and then hung up the phone. Holding the cell phone that had been hung up, Wang Ke's handsome face showed a wry smile, and he was even more speechless: Could it be that the charm of the King of Soldiers is really that great? Even Ji Yunhu, who has always been mature and steady, has become a little Gaffe? After arranging Shura¡¯s accommodation, Wang Ke casually found a room and began to practice cross-legged. At noon the next day, while Wang Ke was still practicing, his cell phone rang suddenly. After looking at the caller ID and finding that it was an unfamiliar number, Wang Ke reached out to answer the call and said, "Hello, I'm Wang Ke, who is this?" A hearty laughter came from the mobile phone: "Wang Ke, this is Yelvchun from the Provincial TV Station! The recording time of the treasure appraisal program has been set. It will start the day after tomorrow. Do you have time? If not, we can change the schedule. !¡± After Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, he said: "No, I have time the day after tomorrow, but I think we should meet. You can tell me carefully what I need to pay attention to when participating in this kind of program, and how to record the program." It¡¯s a process issue! After all, it¡¯s my first time to participate in this kind of program, so I don¡¯t understand many of the questions.¡± Yelvchun's hearty laughter came again: "No problem! How about we meet tomorrow evening at the coffee shop where we last met? I will bring some information then and give you a good look! " "Okay, then it's settled." After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke stood up slowly, stretched comfortably, and then walked out of the room. In the square above the underground base, Shura, who had just arrived in Changji City, had already begun to train Tie Zi and Xuanyuan Wanwan's physical fitness according to his own method! Wang Ke, who came out of the underground base, sighed secretly when he saw Tie Zi and Xuanyuan Wanwan running around the playground with difficulty, sweating profusely, panting and carrying heavy weights. Xuanyuan Wanwan¡¯s Qi cultivation suddenly increased so much, so in order to increase her physical strength, she must endure a lot more hardships! After quietly coming to the side of Shura and Guotao, Wang Ke asked: "Sura, have you ever seen Wanwan's power?" A bitter smile appeared on Shura's resolute face, and he said: "I have indeed seen it. If I hadn't met you, I would really have difficulty believing that there is such a perverted child in this world! Her power is stronger than mine They are all big, of course, I mean on the premise that she can burst out! Also, boss, your other apprentice, Tiezi, he is definitely a good boy, that boy has a very tough character, I can see it , if polished properly, it will be a very strong piece!¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "Shura, let them train Tiezi and Wanwan first. Come with me to the underground base!" Shura's expression changed, and a hint of surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes. He was surprised that Wang Ke asked him to go underground.What the base is doing, he is like a mirror in his mind, I am afraid that Wang Ke is going to teach him the cultivation techniques! Half an hour later, Wang Ke left the Jinlong Security Company and quickly rushed towards the antique trading market. As soon as he arrived outside the gate of Zixingju, Wang Ke looked slightly startled, because he did not expect that there would be so many guests in Zixingju now. The current passenger flow is two or three times more than before. After saying hello to one of the stewards, Wang Ke came to Bai Ruochen's office on the second floor. "Oh, boss Wang, why did you come to inspect today?" Bai Ruochen stood up from the boss's chair with a smile, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and threw one to Wang Ke before saying. Wang Ke smiled and said: "I just came back from Haiqing Province, so I came to you! Lao Bai, how are you talking with the Bai family? Are you willing to live with your family's business? cooperate?" Bai Ruochen nodded hurriedly and said: "It has been agreed. Our family's antiques business outside has now been fully handed over to me, so I have the final say in everything! I have already removed it from our Bai family's shop Here, a batch of antiques and a large number of magic weapons have been transferred, including eight primary magic weapons! Wang Ke, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything, just wait to collect the money!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "No problem. But you also know that I am in urgent need of money now. Have you sold the forty talismans I gave you?" Bai Ruochen smiled and said: "Sold. And the person who bought these talismans is our Bai family. This time I am pretending to be a public charity. Forty talismans, the Bai family invested a total of 60 million. Do you think the price is good?" Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said: "I think it's a bit too much!" Bai Ruochen shook his head and said: "No, these batches of talismans are very important to any Guwu family. The Bai family doesn't care about money. Even my father can't tell how much money the Bai family has. But talismans, Bai The family really doesn¡¯t have one, so if these talismans are given to family members, it will definitely greatly increase the family¡¯s strength.¡± Speaking of this, Bai Ruochen smiled bitterly and said: "Do you know what worries my father most right now? It is the strength of the family. If an ancient martial arts family does not have strong strength, it will be squeezed out by other ancient martial arts families, so I The father is now racking his brains, desperately consuming the family's funds, looking for genius treasures everywhere, and providing them to the Bai family's children to ensure that the Bai family can have a group of masters in a short time! To make up for the family's losses. " Wang Ke nodded slowly and said: "Old Bai, I think we are in the self-centered area. You can choose someone from your Bai family who has good management skills, and you don't want to waste your time in the self-centered area." Too much time! Really, a small self-restraint is not everything you need to develop. You should have a bigger stage." Bai Ruochen smiled and said: "I understand! In fact, if you don't tell me about this, I will do it. I have even decided who to take over!" Wang Ke was surprised and said: "Have you found someone yet?" Bai Ruochen smiled and said, "Don't scold me for being self-serving. Yunrou is very talented in management. She even managed the Mo family's business before, so I decided to let her manage Zixingju. What do you think?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "No problem, I don't care about my own sex anyway, as long as I can share the money!" Bai Ruochen smiled slightly and said, "Wang Ke, we have sold a lot of magical artifacts in Zixingju these days, especially the elementary magical artifacts carved from Hetian jade that you gave me, which are extremely popular with customers. There are two hundred pieces of elementary magic weapons in high demand, and now more than sixty of them have been sold!¡± "so many?" Wang Ke was shocked, and an incredible look appeared in his eyes. Bai Ruochen chuckled and said, "You can't even imagine how much each piece costs!" "How much?" Wang Ke asked blankly. Bai Ruochen smiled and said: "400,000 yuan. The lowest price of an elementary magic weapon is 400,000 yuan, and the most expensive one is 660,000 yuan! Therefore, our current working capital is already three hundred thousand yuan." Ten million, plus your sixty million, the total is ninety million." Wang Ke immediately said: "Lao Bai, give me 80 million first, and the remaining 10 million will be used as working capital! As for the money I took away, you can save the bank by clearing up the accounts, and you will pay dividends later." When the time comes, you just deduct it from it!¡± Bai Ruochen nodded slowly and suddenly said: "Wang Ke, I have something for you!" Wang Ke was confused and said: "What?" Bai Ruochen Xiaohe returned to his desk, reached out and opened the drawer, and took out a book from it.Then he handed it to Wang Ke seriously and said, "This is some knowledge about the contents of the murder weapon from our Bai family. Take it back and study it carefully!" Wang Ke¡¯s expression changed, and he suddenly remembered that the murder weapon he had obtained was sold to Bai Ruochen! With a faint smile on his face, Wang Ke reached out and patted Wang Ke's shoulder and said: "Old Bai, if there is nothing else, I will leave first! After I come back from outside, I will stay in Yunhu That security company, I came back from the security company and ran to you again, and I haven't come home yet! I'll go back and change my clothes first. If you have anything, just call me directly." Bai Ruochen smiled and said, "Go ahead! I'll transfer the money to your account later!" "good!" Wang Ke waved his hand and left Zixingju quickly. Provincial TV station. "Xinrou, are you really unwilling to talk to Wang Ke? After all, you are the host of this treasure appraisal program. I think it would be better for you to communicate in advance!" In Yelu Chun's office, he looked helpless. He looked at Huangfu Xinrou and said. The corners of Huangfu Xinrou's mouth slightly outlined a curved arc, exuding an amazing charm, and said calmly: "General Producer, don't you think it would be better if I give Wang Ke a surprise then? I hope you won't Tell him that I told him before that if he agrees to participate in the treasure appraisal show, I will give him a surprise!" Yelv Chun sighed helplessly, and then slowly said: "Forget it, since you are willing to surprise him, then give him a surprise! But you have to remember, this recording program is very important , the station director is keeping a close eye on our area, we must not let anything go wrong." Huangfu Xinrou showed a smile and said: "In terms of hosting, I promise that nothing will happen!" Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 133: First Meeting In the beautifully renovated reception room of the provincial TV station, Yelu Chun made a pot of tea with a smile on his face. Looking at Wang Ke's calm face, he nodded secretly in his heart. Facing the upcoming treasure appraisal program, he was also responsible for serving as the main judge of the program. Wang Ke didn't feel the slightest bit nervous or excited, which made him secretly admire Wang Ke's determination and his maturity of being unfazed. "Thanks!" Wang Ke reached out to take the tea from Yelu Chun and nodded in greeting. Yelvchun said with a smile: "You're welcome, it's a great honor for me to invite you. By the way, two more judges from the treasure appraisal show will come over later. There are three judges in total for this treasure appraisal show. And the three of you are responsible for different areas." Wang Ke nodded and said, "Tell me about it!" Yelu Chun's expression became serious, and after quickly handing Wang Ke a stack of information, he said: "Wang Ke, you are responsible for appraising porcelain items, while the other two auxiliary judges are responsible for calligraphy, painting and bronze items. Of course, As the chief judge of this treasure appraisal show, you have to coordinate the overall situation. For example, you need to have full control over all other antiques and even magic weapons. If the two people in charge make any mistakes, you have to make amends immediately. " Wang Ke nodded and said, "I understand!" Outside the gate of the provincial TV station, He Yunchao and Hong Xiang were walking inside with complicated expressions. They had been to the provincial TV station before, so there was no way to stop them outside the door. "Old Hong, we really have nothing to say this time. Wang Ke was able to defeat Chu Tianxiong at such a young age. His strength should not be underestimated. If it were the two of us, there would be no chance of us defeating him. "A trace of bitterness appeared on the corner of He Yunchao's mouth, and he sighed softly before leaving. Hong Xiang nodded silently: "Yes! I didn't expect that Wang Ke could be so powerful. Fifteen minutes! He was able to identify all thirteen magic weapons and spiritual weapons, and even used a pen to mark all the magic weapons. Listing all the characteristics and greatest uses of weapons and spiritual weapons is simply incredible." He Yunchao nodded and said with a wry smile: "It turns out that the two of us were still aggrieved about being suppressed by Wang Ke, but now, we are convinced. If you are a deputy judge, just sit as a deputy judge. Anyway, we You can also appear on TV, and it can also increase your reputation a little bit. I can't say" A flash of light flashed in Hong Xiang's eyes, and he said quickly: "Maybe Wang Ke will make mistakes in the treasure appraisal program! After all, he is only in his early twenties, and his personality may not be that mature, right? Then After all, we are also seniors in the Feng Shui world, and I heard that he has a good character, so he might respect us very much when the time comes!" He Yunchao nodded and said: "That's right, I asked someone specifically to find out. That young man Wang Ke is the kind of person who respects him as much as he respects you. We are polite when we meet him, but I'm afraid he won't either. It will make us look bad. Lao Hong, now I have an idea that if Wang Ke is really that good at Feng Shui, then we should make friends with him, and this treasure appraisal program is our opportunity. " Hong Xiang frowned and asked in confusion: "What do you mean? How can I make a good friend with him? He is so young" Having said this, his expression suddenly became slightly startled, and a strange look flashed through his eyes. He looked at He Yunchao blankly and continued: "What you mean is: if he really has real talent and learning, really Being able to win over Chu Tianxiong in Feng Shui at the age of early twenties proves that he will definitely become famous in the Feng Shui world in the future. His Feng Shui talent is extremely unparalleled, and he will have unlimited achievements in Feng Shui in the future. ?Am I right?" He Yunchao nodded with a smile and said: "You are right. If he is really that powerful, he will be even more incredible in the future. I am even sure that if he keeps improving at such a speed in the future, I am afraid it will not take many years for him to be We will be able to become a Feng Shui master at the level of a Heavenly Master. At that time, if we want to make friends with him again, it will be too difficult!" Hong Xiang¡¯s brows spread, he nodded in agreement and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, I know what you¡¯re saying.¡± With that said, the two of them had already entered the TV station building. Just when they were about to enter the elevator, Hong Xiang suddenly turned to look at He Yunchao and asked: "Don't you want to know what level of Feng Shui Wang Ke has reached now? Chu Tianxiong But the Feng Shui master who has been famous for a long time has reached the intermediate level of human master a few years ago. He has devoted his whole life to Feng Shui and his strength is amazing. Wang Ke can easily win. Is it possible that he is now a Feng Shui master? The level has reached the intermediate level of human teacher?" He Yunchao hesitated for a moment, then said with a wry smile: "If there hadn't been that competition, if you said that, I would have denied it without hesitation. After all, he is too young. At the age of his early twenties, he wants to reach the level of a human teacher."?The realm is simply incredible. But now, I dare not deny it directly. After all, it is impossible to defeat Chu Tianxiong without real talent and practical learning! Do you know what I feel the most right now? " Hong Xiang asked in confusion: "How do you feel?" He Yunchao said seriously: "This boy will definitely become a great player in the future." Hong Xiang laughed dumbly: "Didn't you just say that his achievements will be limitless!" He Yunchao shook his head and said: "Have you never investigated Wang Ke's background? Suddenly such a defiant young man appeared in the Feng Shui world. Haven't you thought about it, who is it that can cultivate such a powerful young man? ?¡± Hong Xiang was stunned, then smiled bitterly and said: "Not really, I have been busy with the antique shop these days, but I have neglected this matter! Lao He, since you said so, I believe you will do it You have conducted an investigation, then tell me quickly, the results of your investigation? Is the person behind Wang Ke very powerful? " The moment the elevator door closed, He Yunchao said seriously: "Actually, I didn't find many things from my investigation, but one of the names shocked me a little." "Who?" Hong Xiang asked hurriedly. He Yunchao said in a deep voice: "Zhao Menfeng." Zhao Menfeng? Hong Xiang felt that the name sounded familiar, but for a moment he forgot where he had heard it. He Yunchao looked at Hong Xiang's dazed expression, shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "Say, Lao Hong, your memory is really not very good! Have you forgotten that the stunning figure who appeared in the Feng Shui world decades ago? Are you a Feng Shui master? At less than fifty years old, he actually broke through to the realm of Heavenly Master. At that time, it caused a huge sensation in the Feng Shui world! " Hong Xiang's body trembled, his eyes suddenly burst into shock, and he exclaimed: "I remembered, Zhao Menfeng, yes, that's him, an incredible Feng Shui master! But these few days Ten years ago, Zhao Menfeng suddenly disappeared, and there was no trace of him at all, so I forgot about him. Could it be that Wang Ke¡¯s master was Zhao Menfeng?¡± He Yunchao's eyes flashed with a thoughtful look, and he said: "I'm not sure whether it is Zhao Menfeng, the amazing genius in the Feng Shui world back then, but the result of my investigation is that Changji City Antiques A small shop in the trading market, Zi Xing Ju, is the predecessor of Zi Xing Ju. The owner is an old man named Zhao Menfeng. I even learned from many Feng Shui masters that the original Zi Xing Ju had very good Feng Shui. , and even the trend of dispersing wealth, but Zi Xing Ju has maintained it for many years without going bankrupt. Therefore, I think the original boss of Zi Xing Ju was the Feng Shui master Zhao Menfeng, and Wang Ke was the owner of Zi Xing Ju. A disciple of Zhao Menfeng." "Hiss" Hong Xiang took a breath and said: "That's right. There is only one person named Zhao Menfeng in the Feng Shui world. It is absolutely impossible for such a coincidence to happen in the world. After what you said, the original one The boss of Ziju must be the amazing Feng Shui master Zhao Menfeng! Only a master at the level of a Heavenly Master can cultivate a monster like Wang Ke!" After the eyes of the two people touched each other, they understood each other's eyes: You must be on good terms with him. While they were talking, the two of them had already arrived at the door of the reception room agreed with Yelu Chun. Hong Xiang reached out and knocked on the door, then stopped talking. "Crunch" The door was opened. When Yelu Chun saw He Yunchao and Hong Xiang standing outside the door, a bright smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he smiled enthusiastically: "You two, please come in quickly. Wang Ke and I are already waiting for you. It¡¯s been a while!¡± He Yunchao and Hong Xiang looked at each other, then smiled and walked into the room at Yelu Chun's greeting. At this time, Wang Ke, who was sitting quietly on the sofa watching the information, raised his head, his eyes fell on the two people who came in, then slowly stood up, looked at the two people and said with a smile: "Senior He, Senior Hong, I am very happy Seeing you two, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to work together this time!¡± Facing Wang Ke who came up to them, he lowered his posture and stretched out his hand, wanting to shake hands with them. He Yunchao and Hong Xiang were quite flattered in their hearts, and they shook hands with Wang Ke with smiles, and after exchanging a few words, the four of them Talents sat down on the sofa one after another. "Wang Ke, we have all heard about the fact that the Feng Shui masters in the Feng Shui community challenged you before. It's amazing. It's really amazing! We have studied Feng Shui for so many years. If we faced you, we would all be afraid. It's better to sigh. On the way here, I talked about you with Lao Hong! At such a young age, you can have such a powerful ability, I'm afraid your future will be unlimited!" He Yunchao said with a hint of intimacy.??Looking at Wang Ke and saying with a smile on his face. For these old people in the Feng Shui world, Wang Ke will not be arrogant at all. He deeply understands the truth that there is heaven and there are people outside, and if we are three people walking together, there must be my teacher. Therefore, with a sense of humility, Wang Ke chuckled and said: "Senior He, you are too humble. I only have so much ability. Compared with you seniors in the Feng Shui world, I am still far behind in many aspects! I hope we can communicate more when we have time in the future, and I will also have the opportunity to learn more from you and Senior Hong." He Yunchao and Hong Xiang looked at each other. They felt very touched by Wang Ke's humility and respect for them. However, they naturally will not become arrogant because of Wang Ke's humility and respect. Yelu Chun, who was sitting aside, was making tea for He Yunchao and Hong Xiang. When he heard the conversation between Wang Ke and He Yunchao, curiosity appeared in his eyes. He looked at Wang Ke, then at He Yunchao, and then he became curious. Asked: "Mr. He, what do you mean by what you just said? Wang Ke is competing with people in the Feng Shui world? What is going on? Why haven't I heard anything?" Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 134: Good Wife and Mother Facing Yelu Chun's curiosity, the smiles on He Yunchao and Hong Xiang's faces became even brighter. However, it was normal for Yelu Chun not to know that Wang Ke was competing with the Feng Shui masters in the Feng Shui community. After all, he was not from the Feng Shui community. He doesn't know much about antiques and antiques, and he probably doesn't have many friends in the Feng Shui or antiques circles. After all, Yelvchun is the producer of the treasure appraisal program of the provincial TV station, so He Yunchao is also willing to explain to Yelvchun: "Yelu Production, in fact, after you invited Wang Ke to be the chief judge of this treasure appraisal program, it caused an uproar in the Feng Shui community. Almost all Feng Shui masters expressed their opinion that Wang Ke could be the chief judge of the provincial TV station's treasure appraisal program. , were all dissatisfied, and many people even thought that Wang Ke entered this program through the back door! Therefore, many Feng Shui masters found Wang Ke and wanted to challenge him, hoping to defeat Wang Ke in Feng Shui. If there is If possible, I will be recommended by the Feng Shui masters in the Feng Shui community to take Wang Ke's place in this treasure appraisal program." "Later, because there were too many people challenging Wang Ke, Wang Ke asked them to select a strong representative. After being recommended by the Feng Shui masters in the Feng Shui community, a powerful Feng Shui master was selected and had a challenge with Wang Ke. It was a competition, and the result of the competition was that Wang Ke defeated the opponent miserably with his absolute strength." Speaking of this, He Yunchao thought of the twenty mid-level magic weapons that Wang Ke won, as well as one high-level magic weapon and one elementary spiritual weapon. The corner of his mouth couldn't help but twitch! You must know that with so many high-grade magic weapons and spiritual weapons, that is a lot of wealth! A look of shock appeared on Yelu Chun's face. He looked at Wang Ke and exclaimed: "Is there such a thing? Wang Ke is too powerful, isn't he? He can win the opponent easily? And that Feng Shui master has countless Feng Shui skills. Recommended by the teacher? It seems that I really did not misjudge the person! This also proves my previous mistakes, Wang Ke, now I sincerely apologize to you again, because I should not judge a person by his appearance or judge a person's strength by his age! I believe that with you joining our treasure appraisal program, we will definitely attract attention from all walks of life, and we will be able to successfully complete the program recording." Wang Ke smiled and waved his hand and said: "What happened in the past has passed, so don't mention it again! Let's discuss the problems that will be encountered during the recording of the program! I have never participated in this kind of treasure appraisal before. Although I have read some information about the program, I still don¡¯t understand many of the processes.¡± He Yunchao and Hong Xiang looked at Yelv Chun and Wang Ke in surprise. Seeing that Wang Ke was unwilling to mention the past things again, they had no choice but to give up their curiosity. Yelvchun nodded and smiled: "Okay, then let's discuss the specific process!" The night was hazy, and the sky was dotted with stars. Wang Ke communicated with Yelv Chun, He Yunchao, and Hong Xiang for a full afternoon. In the evening, he had a meal with the three of them before returning home. "Hubby, you're back!" Li Ruoxi, who was cleaning, saw Wang Ke coming back and immediately greeted him with a smile. Wang Ke opened his arms, and after giving Li Ruoxi a big hug, he smiled and said, "Baby, why did you come back so early today? Have you finished your work?" Li Ruoxi smiled and said, "Well, I have arranged my work, so I'm back. I haven't cleaned up the house for several days, so I plan to clean it up tonight." Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said: "Baby, you can find temporary workers to take care of the sanitation problems at home! You have to be busy with so many things every day and you have to clean. It's really hard!" Li Ruoxi shook her head and said: "That's not possible. This is our home. As the mistress of this home, I naturally have to clean it up. From now on, I will be a good wife and mother. Don't all those men like to say this? Well: When looking for a wife, I want to find a woman who can work in the hall and in the kitchen. I want to be this kind of woman in the future." Wang Ke pinched the bridge of Li Ruoxi's nose and said with a smile: "Okay, then, honey, keep working hard. However, since I came back so early today, and I also encountered my wife cleaning, I naturally can't just sit back and watch. Let's work together as husband and wife. , isn¡¯t it often said: when men and women are matched, work will not be tiring.¡± Li Ruoxi¡¯s smiling eyes narrowed into a crescent shape, and she nodded frequently and said: ¡°Okay, if men and women match up, the work will not be tiring!¡± Actually, the reason why Li Ruoxi came back so early today was because she had something on her mind, and this matter was due to what she said when she was chatting with a woman today. And this woman is Liu Ying, the manager of the construction company invited by Wang Ke. She still clearly remembered that Liu Ying said with a smile while drinking coffee: "Ruoxi, you must be a good woman in the future and be able to catchA woman with a man's heart. To be honest, Wang Ke is the most outstanding young man I have ever seen in my life. There is a situation, I believe you will be very clear, an excellent man is like a gem that emits bright light, able to attract the hearts of most women around him, and a successful man, a strong man, unless that A woman is a goddess, otherwise she would never be able to possess that strong man alone. You have to be mentally prepared! However, don¡¯t worry about one thing. I am a married woman, but I have no interest in Wang Ke at all. Alas, if I were not married, I might also be deeply attracted by Wang Ke! " After Li Ruoxi heard this sentence, she suddenly realized that what Liu Ying said was so right. After all, my man is so good. No matter in every aspect, he is so outstanding and outstanding. I like Wang Ke and even love him deeply, but what about other women? Suddenly, she thought of one thing. The expression on Alyssa's face when she looked at Wang Ke before, and the strange expression she occasionally showed; also, Sister Chu Chu had never been lascivious to men, but she had no regard for Wang Ke. , but always behave so tenderly and so close. As she thought, she thought of many things, such as the woman who came to her home, Yu Simiao, a woman who was not inferior to her in terms of appearance, temperament, and even ancient martial arts. There was a lot of hostility towards him back then. Why was there such hostility? Isn't it because of Wang Ke? And nursery rhyme sister. Originally, he, Alyssa, and even Sister Chu Chu did not persuade her to come back to help him, but after Sister Tongyao found out about Wang Ke, Alyssa said that she hurried back without even the slightest hesitation. Why? ? Is there really only family affection between them? When chatting with Liu Ying, she thought about many things in her mind, but she finally felt a strong sense of crisis. Wang Ke, who was holding Li Ruoxi quietly, noticed that Li Ruoxi was a little distracted. A look of confusion suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he asked, "Baby, what's wrong with you? Why do I feel that you are a little distracted? What are you thinking about?" "ah¡­¡­" Li Ruoxi suddenly woke up from her distraction, a look of panic flashed in her eyes, she quickly shook her head and said, "No, hubby, can I ask you something?" Wang Ke smiled and nodded and said: "Of course, you are my wife, and it is only natural to ask me things! Why are you so serious? Tell me, I will listen, and I promise to answer everything you know." Li Ruoxi put the broom in her hand aside, untied the apron tied around her waist, took Wang Ke's hand and walked to the sofa in the hall to sit down. Then she sat affectionately on Wang Ke's lap and put her arms around Wang Ke's neck. , said softly: "Husband, will you only love me in this life? If another woman, such as a woman who is more beautiful and more elegant than me, falls in love with you and pursues you, will you change your heart? " Wang Ke was stunned, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared in his heart. Looking at Li Ruoxi's serious look, Wang Ke asked in a low voice: "Baby, what have you heard? Why do you ask that?" Li Ruoxi said quickly: "Hubby, answer me!" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "No, even if there is such a woman, I will not agree, because you are my wife, and my heart is almost full of your shadow, and it is difficult to accommodate other women. !¡± When Wang Ke said this, the beautiful appearance of Huangfu Xinrou suddenly appeared in Wang Ke's mind. His heart suddenly trembled, and a complex feeling quickly came to his mind. Is it really? Why was it that when I looked at Li Ruoxi and answered her question, I suddenly thought of Huangfu Xinrou, who was always as cold as ice to others and looked like an iceberg beauty, but to me she was like a pool of spring water, tender and well-behaved? woman? Could it be that she had opened a gap in my heart? Let her slip into his heart quietly? Thinking of this, a complex look flashed across his eyes. Li Ruoxi, who was carefully observing Wang Ke, keenly caught the complicated look in Wang Ke's eyes. She was suddenly shocked, and a sad feeling grew in her heart. She is an ice-smart woman, full of wisdom. She is as clear as a mirror in her mind about what the complicated color flashing across Wang Ke's eyes means. "Hubby, tell me, who is the other woman you just thought of?" Li Ruoxi murmured with a trace of crystal tears in her eyes, holding back the sadness. Wang Ke was shocked. Looking at Li Ruoxi's appearance, he secretly screamed in his heart.He knows Li Ruoxi well, and he understands Li Ruoxi's intelligence even more. When he was thinking about Huangfu Xinrou just now, he must have shown a strange look, and it was this strange look that Li Ruoxi observed. Damn it! Cursing himself secretly in his heart, Wang Ke did not choose to lie anymore. He stretched out his hand to push Li Ruoxi away and let her sit next to him. Then he silently took out a pack of cigarettes, opened it, took out one, lit it, and smoked silently. After taking a sip, he looked at Li Ruoxi with a wry smile and said seriously: "Baby, there is something you really want to know? If I tell you, I hope you won't be angry." A bad premonition arose in Li Ruoxi's heart, she bit her lower lip silently, then nodded firmly and said, "I listen! Even if you tell me that you really fall in love with someone else, or even be with someone else, I will listen to whatever happens to other women." Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 135: Defending Love Wang Ke sighed quietly and said with a wry smile: "Okay, then I'll tell you the truth. Baby, to be honest, I don't even know what's wrong with me! I obviously love you, but sometimes, I can¡¯t help but think of another woman.¡± "Her name is Huangfu Xinrou, and I have known her for more than half a year. Do you still remember when Lao Bai practiced their family's secret skills and became obsessed? Back then, I held the dying Lao Bai and waited for the bus at the foot of the West Mountain. When I was there, I saw this woman driving by, so I stopped her, and that was the first time we met!¡± "Later, we met several more times, and I didn't even hide my situation at all. During those few meetings, either I helped her or she helped me! Although she looks extremely beautiful, she also has a very good temperament. , but I am definitely not attracted to her. Really, I don¡¯t think I need to hide it from you, because I know clearly in my heart that I love you.¡± "I have very complicated feelings about her. She knows that I have a girlfriend, and she also knows that my girlfriend is you, but she still expresses her love to me. She is a girl, and she actually pursues me. This man has a girlfriend. I rejected her, even rejected her many times, and even told her when I was communicating with her that I have taken you home to meet my parents, and we have reached the point of discussing marriage. At the point of getting married.¡± "Baby, I didn't hide it from you on purpose, I just didn't want to cause trouble in your heart. I think if two people really love each other, they will definitely consider each other and cannot hide anything. Even if it is a concealment, it should be a well-intentioned concealment. To be honest, when I was hiding in the dark, and when I heard that she was crying because I rejected her, I was really grateful and a little distressed, and even felt deeply sorry." "It's impossible for me and her. I can't give up my girlfriend, the woman I love most deeply, because of her. At first, I hid in the corner and listened to her crying heartbreakingly. In the end, I still I didn't go out, I hardened my heart and stayed for a while before leaving. I knew that if I had gone out, I would have hurt more than one woman." Smoking a cigarette silently, Wang Ke's eyes had moved away from Li Ruoxi's face, and he paused for almost half a minute before he continued: "Baby, if you mind, I will never have anything to do with her in the future, even if I Meeting her and telling her everything clearly will be the last time I see her." Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke quietly. Following Wang Ke's words, she suddenly felt at a loss, because she originally thought that something had happened between Wang Ke and another woman, but after listening to Wang Ke's words, what happened to him? It didn't happen with other women, and he even used that reason to hurt another woman for himself! "Husband, I" Li Ruoxi opened her mouth, but found that she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say! She couldn¡¯t let Wang Ke say goodbye to that woman. Even if that woman fell deeply in love with the man in front of her, there was nothing wrong with loving someone, but she loved the wrong person. And if she insists that the man in front of her whom she loves deeply can never see that woman again, it will appear that she is too narrow-minded. After all, the man in front of her whom she loves deeply has no reservations about that woman. He didn't hide anything at all, and he even hardened his heart to reject the other party for his own sake. Slowly lowering her head, Li Ruoxi thought quickly in her mind. She needed to think and needed time. Two or three minutes were spent in a quiet atmosphere between Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi. Finally, Li Ruoxi slowly raised her head, looking at Wang Ke with her black gem-like eyes, and a trace of emotion appeared on her beautiful face. Smiling, under Wang Ke's attention, he slowly stretched out his right fist, made a few gestures in front of Wang Ke, and said seriously and firmly: "Husband, I am your wife, I believe in you, you need to promise me thing." Wang Ke asked doubtfully: "What's the matter?" Li Ruoxi said seriously: "Tomorrow, let's go get the marriage certificate. I will be your legitimate wife." Wang Ke was shocked, and then nodded without hesitation and said: "No problem, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau early tomorrow morning! The TV station's recording program will be tomorrow afternoon. We have a full morning. If there is something special in the morning, For example, if I have to wait in line, then I will not go to the TV station to participate in the treasure appraisal program. What is the most important thing in this life? It is not to marry a wife, but to marry a wife that I love deeply and is worthy of my love! " A bright smile appeared on Li Ruoxi's face, like a delicate flower in bloom. She quickly hugged Wang Ke and kissed Wang Ke deeply without hesitation. Then she waved her little fist and said, "Hubby, I will defend you." Love, no matter what woman chases you, I will make you love me with all your heart! Defend love, defend my husband! Even if it is a fairy who descends to earth,I'm not even afraid! I firmly believe that my position in your heart will never be shaken! " Wang Ke stared blankly at Li Ruoxi's pretty face, and suddenly his heart was enveloped by a warm current. With that touch, with that deep love, he gently held Li Ruoxi in his arms. , he said no more sweet words, no more so-called guarantees, but he knew in his heart that the woman in his arms in front of him was the woman he loved most in his life, no matter how much Huangfu Xinrou pursued him, It was impossible to shake Li Ruoxi's position in his heart. What more can a husband ask for when he has such a wife? He now completely understood the meaning of this sentence. In the quiet hall, the two lovers hugged each other deeply. After a long romantic French kiss, Wang Ke raised Li Ruoxi's chin with his fingers and said, "Baby, I suddenly feel that we are just getting a marriage certificate." ,not enough." Li Ruoxi looked dumbfounded, with confusion in her eyes, and asked, "What else should I do?" Wang Ke laughed loudly and picked up Li Ruoxi. When he strode to the second floor, he said loudly: "I think we need to take a mandarin duck bath. I think we need to create the next generation that belongs to the two of us. From today on, we Stop taking protective measures. If you get pregnant and give birth to a child, you will be the mother of my child, and I will be the father of our child!" A flush of blush suddenly appeared on Li Ruoxi's face. After burying her hot face in Wang Ke's arms, her delicate little fist softly hit Wang Ke's shoulder. A few minutes later, traces of the two people¡¯s love were left in the bathroom, bedroom, and even the corridor on the second floor, as well as¡­ traces of water. Early the next morning, Wang Ke drove a car and took Li Ruoxi to the Changji Civil Affairs Bureau. Because he and Li Ruoxi had to deal with various business matters before, they always had their household registration books with them, so the two of them walked in holding hands the moment the Civil Affairs Bureau opened the door. "Oh my God! Husband, why are there so many people getting married and getting certificates?" Li Ruoxi looked at the pairs of young men and women pouring into the Civil Affairs Bureau with them, with a look of surprise on her face. Wang Ke smiled and said: "There are too many young people now, and there are naturally many people who should start families and start businesses, so there are a large number of people who come to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get marriage certificates! Honey, are you afraid now?" Li Ruoxi shook her head without hesitation and said, "I'm not afraid, I'm even excited! Very excited!" Wang Ke put his arms around Li Ruoxi's elastic and slender waist, and strode towards the marriage registration counter with a satisfied smile. "That's wrong, that's wrong, husband, we have to hurry up and get the number!" Li Ruoxi reached out and grabbed Wang Ke and said quickly. Wang Ke looked dumbfounded, then laughed dumbly and said: "Hey, it's my first time, so I don't really understand!" Li Ruoxi rolled her eyes at Wang Ke with her charming eyes. She pulled Wang Ke and rushed to the machine to take the number. While taking the number, she said quickly: "Last night I almost got tortured by you." Dead, but I knew I was coming to collect my marriage certificate today, so I went to the computer to check the information! Look at those people running to the counter eagerly. They don¡¯t have numbers. The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau will not give them They handled it.¡± Wang Ke smiled slightly, and then pulled Li Ruoxi towards the marriage registration counter. Twenty minutes later, as Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi were the first to register their marriage, when they walked out of the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, they each had a small red notebook in their hands. Li Ruoxi stood on the high steps, stretched out her hand and waved the little red book in her hand, looked at Wang Ke loudly and shouted: "You, Wang Ke, will be my Li Ruoxi from now on! If you dare to play around with others and flirt with others, , I will cut you!" Wang Ke laughed dumbly. At this moment, his heart was full of excitement. He followed Li Ruoxi's example and laughed loudly: "You, Li Ruoxi, will be my Wang Ke from now on. If you dare not to behave as a woman and be a good wife and mother, Isewed you up!" In an instant, Li Ruoxi's face turned red with embarrassment, and with the hand that was waving the little red book, she softly slapped Wang Ke, with a bit of naivety, a bit of coquettishness, a bit of embarrassment, and she cried out awkwardly. Said: "You, you stinking rascal! Leave quickly, others are looking at us! It's embarrassing" "Hahaha¡­¡­" Wang Ke laughed and let Li Ruoxi pull him towards the parking lot. The matter of the two getting their marriage certificates was not spread. They just rushed to the school where Yaya went to school, asked for a day off for Yaya, and after picking her up from school, they rushed to the Jinlong Security Company and took her to the Jinlong Security Company. Tiezi and Xuanyuan Wanwan took him out. At 11 o¡¯clock at noon, Li Ruoxi and Wang Ke were cooking.With ?? being responsible for helping, sumptuous lunches were brought to the dining table one after another. Yaya and Xuanyuan Wanwan, two little girls of about the same age, gathered together to watch the plates of delicious, delicious and fragrant dishes being served. He came up to the table and muttered something: "Sister Wanwan, what do you think happened to Master and Mistress? Why did you bring us all back? Do you have to make so many delicious dishes?" Yaya's delicate little face had a puzzled look on her face, and she lowered her voice curiously. asked in a voice. Xuanyuan Wanwan leaned close to Yaya's ear and whispered: "I don't know either! But did you see the red wine on the table? I saw it on TV. It seems that it is only done when celebrating something. There is red wine! And look at those quilts, there are five of them. This proves that Master and Mrs. will let us drink some red wine later!" Yaya's eyes lit up and she quickly said: "Red wine? I've seen this kind of red wine before, and I've seen it on TV! However, I've never drank it before. Sister Wanwan, can we really drink it later?" Even a little bit will do!¡± Xuanyuan Wanwan nodded and said: "You should be able to drink. Otherwise, why would Master and Master bring five wine glasses? Sister Yaya, today's lunch is really rich. You don't know, when Senior Brother Tiezi and I were training, we both I'm almost exhausted. Look, look, I have dozens of kilograms of lead weights tied to my body. That big devil instructor told me not to take off the lead weights except when I'm taking a shower or sleeping. Come down and carry them every day, I¡¯m so tired even when I¡¯m walking!¡± Yaya looked at Xuanyuan Wanwan with some sympathy and whispered: "How about I beg Master later to let you take off these things?" Xuanyuan Wanwan said quickly: "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Master and that devil instructor are also doing it for my own good. Otherwise, master says my life will be in danger!" Yaya nodded her head in understanding, and then her eyes fell on the plates of delicious, delicious dishes on the dining table, and the bottle of obviously good-quality red wine! Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 136: Early Selection The treasure appraisal program of Xijiang Provincial TV Station, because of the final confirmation and the promotion of the TV program of the provincial TV station, caused a huge sensation in the truth of "collections in prosperous times, gold in troubled times". As the saying goes: A man will not be rich without windfall, and a horse will not be fat without night grass. As we all know, today¡¯s antiques are very valuable, and if you are lucky enough to get a magic weapon by chance, it is a symbol of windfall falling from the sky. Therefore, the publicity of the treasure appraisal program has made many people express their curiosity. Similarly, those who have old gadgets at home have become more active. They hope that the old gadgets in their homes are antiques and hope to sell them for a large sum. Price. And those who have paid attention to antiques, and even wealthy people who like to collect antiques, with the promotion of the provincial TV station, their eyes have also fallen on the treasure appraisal program that is about to kick off. The sun is like fire, and the sun is scorching. Wang Ke, who drove his Q5 to the gate of the Provincial TV Station, looked at the crowded scene outside, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. He never dreamed that the recording of the treasure appraisal program this afternoon would actually attract so many people. There were so many people, he could even see clearly that those people were holding various items in their hands. The off-road vehicle slowly drove into the TV station compound. After seeing the scene in the yard, he was shocked again. The provincial TV station compound, which was not particularly large, was also full of people, men and women. There was a dense crowd of young and old, and it looked like a large area, more than five or six hundred people. And these people also held various items in their hands, and it was obvious that they were all here to participate in the treasure appraisal program. "There are too many people here, aren't they?" After parking the car in the off-limits parking area, they strode towards the main building of the TV station. "Mr. Wang, you are finally here! Yelu Production is going crazy now. He did not expect that so many people want to come to our TV station to participate in the treasure appraisal program. Now Mr. He and Mr. Hong have already made preliminary appraisals. There are more than a hundred items, of which more than 60 can be included in the show. Yelu Production asked me to wait for you here, and said that as soon as you arrive, you will rush to the appraisal room immediately!" A man was full of energy. The young man, with a work badge hanging around his neck, quickly greeted Wang Ke and said. Wang Ke knew where the appraisal room was, so he smiled and nodded to the energetic young man, and then walked in quickly. In the corridor outside the appraisal room, a long queue spread into the lobby on the first floor of the building. Four young people with work badges hanging around their necks were maintaining order. "Haha, Wang Ke, you are finally here. Hurry up. There are really too many people coming to participate in this treasure appraisal program today. The number is beyond my expectation. Until now, Master He and Master Hong have not After appraising one-tenth of the items, the two of them have been busy since the morning. Even lunch was sent here and they just had a few bites!" After Yelvchun saw Wang Ke, his face suddenly changed. A wry smile appeared, and of course, underneath that wry smile, there was also excitement. After Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, he turned to look at the people who came to participate in the treasure appraisal program and looked at him with curiosity. Then he smiled bitterly and said: "Are there too many people? If this continues, I'm afraid we will It will take a long time to complete the appraisal! How about we invite them in batch by batch? This treasure appraisal program will not only record one episode." Yelu Chun nodded and said: "Yes, we have also discussed it. This is not the way to go, so we decided to identify a hundred items, eighty items in one phase, and then started recording the first episode of the treasure appraisal program. Now it has been There are more than sixty pieces that have passed the appraisal, and there are still a dozen pieces left to make up for the eighty pieces." "Well, Senior He and Senior Hong, you two should take a rest first! I will do the appraisal below!" Wang Ke said with a smile. He Yunchao and Hong Xiang looked at each other, then smiled and nodded and stood up. After stretching, He Yunchao looked at Wang Ke and said with a smile: "In that case, Wang Ke, you should work harder! As you get older, Growth, this energy is getting worse and worse! I have been exhausted since I was busy in the morning. Compared with before, it is really far behind! It just happened that the time to record the program has not come yet, we Just rest and rest.¡± Wang Ke nodded with a smile, then sat down where He Yunchao was sitting just now, then looked at the middle-aged woman at the front of the queue and said with a smile: "Show me the items in your hands!" There were almost a dozen people entering the appraisal room at this time. After they saw Wang Ke replacing He Yunchao and Hong Xiang, some people suddenly became unhappy. They saw that Wang Ke was so young, and they felt a dislike for Wang Ke from the bottom of their hearts. sense of trust. A young man of 26 or 7 years old who was third in line looked at Yelvchun with a hint of annoyance and asked: "Sir, are you mistaken? You just called this brother Wang KeHow old are you? Can he identify the antiques we brought? Is this a joke? " Yelvchun smiled and said: "I can assure you that Wang Ke is absolutely qualified for the appraisal work. He is even the chief judge of our provincial TV station's treasure appraisal program. I hope you can trust our TV station and the experts we have invited with great difficulty. Judges.¡± The young man opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something more, but he was also quite scrupulous in his heart. He was afraid that he would really offend Wang Ke and the other party would not allow him to properly appraise the items he had brought, so he could only suppress the helplessness in his heart. , bowed his head and said nothing. Wang Ke didn't pay attention to the young man's doubts. He just smiled at the other person and then carefully looked at the item in his hand. This was a bronze artifact, an antique that could be considered a genuine antique, but not a magical artifact. Although the price is not particularly high, if this piece of bronze is sold, it will probably be enough for the middle-aged woman and her family to live a good life for several years. After just a minute, Wang Ke raised his head and smiled at the middle-aged woman: "The review can be passed." Yelu Chun, who was standing next to Wang Ke, quickly smiled and said: "Sister, please follow our staff to the third floor. All those who pass will wait on the third floor and prepare to participate in our treasure appraisal program." The middle-aged woman's face was stunned for a moment, and then excitement appeared on her simple face. She nodded in agreement, and then followed a young man with a work badge out of the appraisal room. "Next person!" Wang Ke said calmly. The second person was a girl about twenty years old. When she heard Wang Ke's cry, she was obviously a little nervous. She quickly came to Wang Ke and carefully handed a calligraphy and painting in her hand to Wang Ke. Slowly opening the calligraphy and painting, Wang Ke was slightly startled, because he had seen this calligraphy and painting in the Fuxuantang shop originally run by Bai Ruochen, and the calligraphy and painting was a magic weapon, although it was only for the first time. It is a magical weapon, but its value is over 600,000 yuan. Looking at the calligraphy and painting in front of him, Wang Ke smiled and shook his head. After watching it for half a minute, he handed it to the girl and chuckled: "Although this calligraphy and painting is a vivid imitation, I have seen the real thing. This is a fake." of." There was disappointment in the girl's eyes, she reached out to hold the calligraphy and painting in her arms, turned around and was about to leave. Wang Ke looked at the girl and smiled and said: "Don't leave in a hurry. I can tell you one thing. Although this calligraphy and painting is fake, its value is not too low. This person who copied calligraphy and painting has good skills, and It was copied by a strange person who made a living by copying calligraphy and paintings during the Qing Dynasty. Now its price should be around 20,000 to 30,000. If you can collect it well, after ten or eight years, its price will probably be It will rise significantly.¡± The girl turned around, her eyes brightened slightly, and immediately bowed deeply to Wang Ke, an excited smile appeared on her disappointed face. "Next person!" Wang Ke shouted softly after the girl left. The young man who questioned Wang Ke before became a little uneasy. He was afraid that Wang Ke would directly tell him that what he was holding was a fake object because of his doubts just now. Wang Ke reached out and took a wooden sculpture handed over by the young man. This wooden sculpture was carved with a smiling Maitreya Buddha. The whole object looked very shabby, but the figure's expression was lifelike and lifelike. After observing carefully for more than a minute, Wang Ke stretched out his hand and handed it back to the young man, saying with a slight smile: "Passed." The young man's eyes lit up, and a complex look suddenly appeared on his face. His lips moved a few times, and then he said apologetically: "Brother, I just judged people based on their appearance. I hope you have a lot of experience, unlike me. " Wang Ke smiled, waved his hand and said, "I'm not dealing with things, not people. Don't worry, I won't take it personally!" After the subsequent appraisal, in just half an hour, eighty passed items had been collected. Yelvchun carefully recorded each item and its quantity, so after collecting the eighty items, he directly said loudly: "That's it for today's preliminary treasure appraisal. I hope you can arrive early tomorrow. Everyone Remember, your items and your names will be recorded here later, and the identification will begin based on this list tomorrow!" Although the remaining people were a little dissatisfied, they still didn't say much. They could only say helpless words. After the two people in charge took over Wang Ke's position, they began to record it for everyone. He Yunchao and Hong Xiang, who were sitting aside to rest and observe Wang Ke's appraisal of the items, had shock in their eyes. They did not expect that the appraisal speed was so fast and accurate, because Wang Ke's appraisal speed was very fast. Quick, there are more than half of the items in it, ?Before they had time to see clearly, Wang Ke had already made a conclusion, and less than half of them saw it clearly. The results of Wang Ke's appraisal were completely consistent with the results in their minds. This time, the two of them were convinced by Wang Ke! Yelu Chun keenly noticed the changes in the expressions of He Yunchao and Hong Xiang. After being secretly excited, he slowly calmed down. When the eighty items were gathered, Yelu Chun quickly clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Wang Ke, Master He, Master Hong, let's go to the program recording room on the third floor? According to the originally scheduled time, the program recording is about to start in half an hour." He Yunchao and Hong Xiang nodded, while Wang Ke showed doubts and asked, "Yel¨¹ Productions, I suddenly remembered something." Yelu Chun smiled and said, "Then let's talk while walking!" Wang Ke nodded, and the four of them left the appraisal room together. When walking towards the stairs, Wang Ke asked curiously: "Yelu Production, we have discussed a lot of things, but why haven't I seen the host of the treasure appraisal program? ?¡± Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 137: Surprise? Is it joy? (.) Listening to Wang Ke's inquiry, Yelv Chun had a strange look in his eyes. Because he had agreed to Huangfu Xinrou before, when faced with Wang Ke's inquiry, he quickly touched the bridge of his nose and said: "The host is very quick. We will be there. Let¡¯s go to the recording site first. The filming crew is already in place. The TV station has put in a lot of effort this time. I believe the entire scene will satisfy you. [High-quality update.]" His words were a little unclear, and even some of what he said was wrong, but Wang Ke didn't take it seriously, because who the host was had nothing to do with him, and since the other party could host the treasure appraisal program, I believe that he would be able to host it in advance. He has read the prepared information in advance, and there should be no mistakes in hosting the show. The door of the program room where the program was recorded was very beautifully decorated. The red door seemed to have an antique flavor. Wang Ke was secretly amused. In order to record this treasure appraisal program, it seemed that the TV program team did not Put in less effort. As the ancient door was pushed open, Yelu Chun, accompanied by Wang Ke, He Yunchao, and Hong Xiang, walked quickly into the treasure appraisal hall. The bright red carpet kept staring at the about ten centimeters high in front of him. At the steps, three antique tables were placed on the steps, and inside the tables were three red chairs. At the other end was the auditorium, which was already full of people. Wang Ke glanced at it and found that there were a hundred seats in the auditorium, and it was already filled with one hundred people. Yelvchun looked at Wang Ke, a confident smile appeared on his face, looked at Wang Ke and asked: "Wang Ke, what do you think of this program recording room?" Wang Ke's eyes circled around, and this time he nodded and said: "Very good! If it is shot into a video, I believe the effect will be very good! It seems that in order to arrange the recording room for this program, your TV station has spent a lot of money Kung Fu!¡± A trace of satisfaction flashed in Yelu Chun's eyes, and he nodded and said, "Yes, I arranged this myself! It is full of classical atmosphere, which is very suitable for our treasure appraisal program." Wang Ke looked away from the two cameras with a smile, nodded and smiled: "Hurry up and arrange the appraisal list! We only have two hours of recording time, and we have to appraise eighty antiques in two hours. In terms of time, But it¡¯s very compact! I think it would be better to extend it to ten minutes more, to two hours and ten minutes, so that at least there will be more time!¡± After Yelu Chun was silent for a moment, he nodded and said: "No problem, I will call the host now and bring over the arranged list! Wang Ke, Master He, Master Hong, please follow me outside first Come on! When the show starts, the three of them will walk into the recording room from the outside, and the host will introduce the three of them." Wang Ke, He Yunchao, and Hong Xiang looked at each other and then nodded silently. Ten minutes later, outside the door of the program recording room, Xuanyuan Wanwan, wearing snow-white casual clothes, white sneakers, and white lace gloves, looked like a delicate snow lotus in bloom, with a pure and pure aura, attracting Catching everyone's eyes, her noble and inviolable holy appearance made everyone's hearts beat. Huangfu Xinrou, who was walking with light lotus steps and holding a stack of information in her hand, walked up to Wang Ke with a smile, bowed slightly and said with a chuckle: "Wang Ke, I am the host of today's treasure appraisal program. I hope we can have a happy cooperation! There are also two masters. I have admired both of them for a long time. It is a great honor to meet them today. I hope you can perform well." Wang Ke stared at Huangfu Xinrou dumbfounded, with an incredible light in his heart. He never dreamed that the host of today's treasure appraisal program would be Huangfu Xinrou. At this moment, he suddenly remembered what Huangfu Xinrou had given him before. What he said would give him a surprise during the recording of the show. Is this the surprise she wants to give herself? Wang Ke secretly smiled bitterly in his heart. If he hadn't told Li Ruoxi yesterday about Huangfu Xinrou, then this would indeed be a surprise. Being able to cooperate with such a stunning beauty who has conquered the country is definitely a pleasing thing. . However, he told Li Ruoxi everything about him and Huangfu Xinrou. Moreover, because he is the main judge of this treasure appraisal show, Li Ruoxi will definitely watch it when it is broadcast. If she sees the treasure appraisal show, The host's name is Huangfu Xinrou. If you look at Huangfu Xinrou's appearance, you may have other thoughts in your mind. ???????????????Is this a surprise? Is it joy? However, since the host was arranged by the TV station, he, as a judge, was not qualified to make irresponsible remarks, so he had to put on that wry smile and look at Huangfu Xinrou's outstretched hand with white gloves. She shook it gently, shook her head and smiled bitterly: "Xinrou, I really didn't expect that this treasure appraisal program??It's really a big surprise that you will be the host! A pleasure to work with. " He Yunchao and Hong Xiang also did not expect that the person in charge of hosting this program would be such a stunning beauty. At the moment they just met Huangfu Xinrou, even though they were already old, they My heart still couldn't help but beat wildly a few times, and my heart that had been calm for many years actually started to ripple. If it weren't for the two of them who were very determined, they might have lost their composure at this time! After reacting quickly, He Yunchao and Hong Xiang quickly nodded to Huangfu Xinrou with smiles, their expressions completely revealing their closeness. At this time, Yelu Chun walked over quickly from a distance and handed the three documents in his hands to Wang Ke and He Yunchao respectively. After Hong Xiang, he said with a smile: "Three judges, now the camera has been pointed at us. I shouted loudly." As soon as it starts, the camera will be turned on, and the lens will be pointed at us immediately. I hope the three of them can calm down. The moment the red door is opened, under the leadership of the host Huangfu Xinrou, the three of them enter directly. In the program recording room, be at the table that belongs to your name." Wang Ke and the three of them nodded one after another to express their understanding, and then Yelvchun quickly ran towards the camera. Half a minute later, as the countdown sounded, Huangfu Xinrou was the first to enter the state. "start!" Yelvchun shouted loudly. All the camera lights were turned on. As the lights moved, as the antique red door was opened, Huangfu Xinrou was wearing a headset, with a bright smile on her charming face, while talking to Wang Ke and the other three. Walking side by side, he looked at the camera with a smile and said with a smile: "Dear viewers, I am very happy that you can watch the first treasure appraisal program organized by our provincial TV station. This time, in response to the voice of the masses, the program team specially invited three people. A very powerful master in antiques and antiques.¡± "I am Huangfu Xinrou. I am very happy to be qualified to serve as the host of the treasure appraisal program. Now, I will introduce to you the judges of this treasure appraisal program. The person next to me is Master He Yunchaohe. He is not only our Xijiang Province He is a well-known figure in the world of antiques and is also a famous collector. I believe that many collectors who love collection know Master He around me very well." "This is Master Hong Xianghong. He is also a very powerful master figure in the antiques and antiques industry. As far as I know, Master Hong has even established antiques and antiques shops in many cities in Xijiang Province. Many people in the collection industry My friend, I believe you know him very well!¡± "To be honest, if we can invite these two masters in the collection industry, I believe that our treasure appraisal program will be completed perfectly." After saying this, the corners of Huangfu Xinrou's mouth outlined a curved arc, and her holy and bright smiling face showed a thrilling charm. Her footsteps also moved without leaving a trace during the introduction. After the introduction, Hong After flying, her figure had arrived beside Wang Ke. "Dear viewers, friends in the collecting industry, many of you may not know the handsome young man in front of me. Yes, he is also the judge of our treasure appraisal program, and he is also the main judge of this treasure appraisal program. His name is Wang Ke. I don¡¯t think I need to say anything about his strength. I¡¯m afraid there are many real masters in the collection world who know this young talent next to me very well.¡± "There is a saying that I really agree with: A person cannot be judged by his appearance. This sentence is absolutely correct. Don't be confused by Master Wang Ke's age and handsome appearance. When you look at a person, you can't just look at his appearance. To be honest, Wang Ke and I are not only the host and judge of this treasure appraisal show, but we are also very, very good friends in real life. Regarding this friend, I can tell you, His strength in antiques is really great, and I have even heard many masters in the collection industry say that Wang Ke¡¯s strength has surpassed theirs, which really echoes the saying: You can¡¯t judge a book by its appearance.¡± "Similarly, as far as I know, Wang Ke is now running an antique and antique shop. I believe many people know this shop. Its name is Zixingju. It is the largest antique and antique shop in the Changji City Antique Trading Market. Very strong!" After saying that, Huangfu Xinrou turned to look at Wang Ke, He Yunchao, and Hong Xiang. With respect and smiles, they looked at the three of them and said: "Three masters, please come to your judges' seats. Today's program will be held." The judges are you, I hope you can have a perfect performance, and I look forward to the antiques and antiques with history and culture that will be told from your mouth." Wang Ke, He Yunchao, and Hong Xiang walked towards the table on the steps. Wang Ke's position was in the middle position, while He Yunchao was on Wang Ke's closing hand side, and Hong Xiang was on Wang Ke's right hand side. Sitting in the seat belonging to three peopleOn the screen, Wang Ke and the other two people cast their gazes towards the camera lens one after another. With that indifferent smile, they smiled and nodded towards the camera lens. For Wang Ke, who participated in this kind of program for the first time, if he said he was not nervous at all, it would be absolutely false. After all, once the treasure appraisal program recorded this time is broadcast, it will be for people across the country. After Huangfu Xinrou introduced Wang Ke, He Yunchao, and Hong Xiang, as the camera lens shifted to the three of them, she turned and walked toward the door, and outside the door, a camera was already pointed at her. At this time, Yelvchun quickly walked up to Huangfu Xinrou, signaled the recording to pause, then looked at Huangfu Xinrou and said: "I have given you the information on the treasure appraisal sequence. I will try to keep it together for the next filming." , while you are outside, chat with the guests in order and let them in." Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 138: Program Recording (.) At this time, Yelvchun quickly walked up to Huangfu Xinrou, signaled the recording to pause, then looked at Huangfu Xinrou and said: "I have given you the information on the treasure appraisal sequence. I will try to keep it together for the next filming." , while you are outside, chat with the guests in order and let them in. [High-quality update.]" As the recording of the treasure appraisal program began, Wang Ke braced himself and quietly waited for the first treasure presenter to enter the recording room. Now was the best time for him to prove his true ability. Since he agreed to participate in this treasure appraisal show, he wanted to perform at his best. In his heart, he was very satisfied at the moment. When Huangfu Xinrou introduced him just now, especially when he introduced Zi Xing Ju, it was simply great. He believed that as soon as this program was broadcast, Zi Xing Ju's reputation would become even louder. , and even those collectors in Changji City who like to collect antiques will come to Zixingju. As long as they sincerely want to buy antiques or magic weapons, as long as they enter the self-residence, Wang Ke is sure that those people will pay obediently. After all, the goods in the self-residence are very complete, and the volume of goods is large and enough. Satisfy the taste of those guests. The quiet time passed quickly, and as the antique red door slowly opened, a middle-aged man holding a bronze tower-shaped object walked in with a nervous expression, and respectfully came three steps away from Wang Ke After the person stopped about five meters away, Wang Ke pointed to the chair five meters away with a smile and said with a smile: "Please sit down, I'm glad you can come to participate in this treasure appraisal show, can you?" Please introduce to us all, what item are you holding in your hand?" The middle-aged man looked at Wang Ke, then at He Yunchao and Hong Xiang on both sides of Wang Ke, then forced out a smile and said: "The item I am holding in my hand is handed down from our ancestors. An old object, the Beast Suppression Tower. It is said that during the Qin Chao period, many strange monsters appeared in the world, and people at that time used this shape of the Beast Suppression Tower to suppress those monsters inside! Specifically, It¡¯s not real, I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s a rumor, so I brought the Beast Suppressing Tower here today, hoping that the three judges can help identify the authenticity!¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Wang Ke was slightly shocked, and an incredible look appeared in his eyes. He had seen the description of the Beast Suppression Tower in the "Ancient Formation Book", and also knew that in the pre-Qin period, many strange monsters did appear, and these monsters wreaked havoc on the people at that time, so many powerful Feng Shui masters were dispatched one after another. , use various means to kill or suppress these monsters. He Yunchao and Hong Xiang, who were sitting next to Wang Ke, had confusion in their eyes. If they hadn't been covering up, their confusion would have been captured by the camera. The two of them had never heard of the Beast Suppressing Tower. They were very familiar with the bronzes of the Pre-Qin period and had even done a lot of research. However, they had never even heard of the name of the Beast Suppressing Tower before. Involuntarily, the two of them cast their eyes on Wang Ke, hoping that Wang Ke could have a certain understanding of this item. In their hearts, the two of them were already thinking secretly: If Wang Ke could know about the Beast Suppressing Tower, then they would be convinced of Wang Ke. Wang Ke's eyes flashed with gleams as he looked at the "Beast Suppression Tower" held by the middle-aged man. He suppressed the surprise in his heart and said, "Let me take a look! I once studied the beast suppression tower." As for the tower, this kind of object is very magical. According to historical records, many strange monsters did appear in the pre-Qin period. These monsters wreaked havoc on the people at that time. Even the records in the classics are like fairy tales. When they first appeared Many people with magical abilities were called Feng Shui masters by the common people at that time, and some of them relied on this kind of beast-suppressing tower to suppress those weird monsters." The middle-aged man looked at Wang Ke with a look of surprise, and respectfully placed the beast-suppressing tower in Wang Ke's hand. Then he returned to a chair five meters away and sat down, quietly waiting for Wang Ke's appraisal results. . Holding the "Beast Suppressing Tower" carefully in his hand, Wang Ke kept looking at the Beast Suppressing Tower in his hand. There were even gleams of light in his eyes. As time went by, for almost a minute, Wang Kecai was reluctant to put the Beast Suppressing Tower on the table and said softly: "This is indeed a genuine antique. I can even give it another name: a magic weapon." He paused for a moment, then looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "Do you know what a magic weapon is?" The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "I have never heard of this name!" Wang Ke said with a smile: "Then let me explain to you, magical artifacts are actually genuine antiques."I believe many people know that there are items with spiritual energy in them. In fact, there are really Feng Shui masters in this world. Of course, Feng Shui masters are not as magical as everyone hears. People like Feng Shui masters just have a little bit of talent. Special abilities, such as what we see in TV series or movies, such as Taoist priests in Maoshan who can catch ghosts, corpse exorcists in western Hunan, etc. This has a magical and legendary color. Feng shui masters can only use some special props. Use a little bit of skill to make something happen. " "The magic weapon is a tool for Feng Shui masters. Of course, if you want to think of it as a prop, it is not impossible! And the value of the magic weapon is even more than the genuine antiques. If you have this 'Suppressing Beast Tower' 'It is a genuine antique, and its value should be more than 200,000 yuan. After all, it is an antique handed down from the pre-Qin period, and the room for appreciation is very high. But it is a magic weapon, but after my appraisal, it It is still a mid-level magic weapon, so its value is very high. Let's use an analogy, if you are willing to sell it to me, I can offer about 1.2 million." The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise. Looking at Wang Ke¡¯s smiling face, he suddenly felt that at this moment, Wang Ke was the cutest person in the world. Striding up to Wang Ke, the middle-aged man carefully picked up the beast-suppressing tower and said excitedly: "Thank you, thank you. After all, this is something passed down from our ancestors, and I don't want to sell it yet!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Don't pay attention to what I said. I just said it. I was just making an analogy. Your Beast Suppressing Tower is a genuine mid-level magic weapon, so its value will only be more than 1.2 million. " In the end, the middle-aged man hugged the Beast Suppressing Tower and left with a face full of joy, while He Yunchao and Hong Xiang, who were sitting next to Wang Ke, looked shocked. Fortunately, the camera was closed and the door was closed. Outside, Huangfu Xinrou was filming and chatting with the people who came to participate in the treasure appraisal program. Otherwise, the shock expressed by He Yunchao and Hong Xiang would have been captured by the audience in front of the TV. In the auditorium, the one hundred spectators who came to watch the treasure appraisal program all showed surprise. They could clearly see the shocked looks on the faces of He Yunchao and Hong Xiang. At this moment, as long as these viewers were not fools, they would probably be able to tell that He Yunchao and Hong Xiang didn't know much about the Beast Suppressing Tower. Wang Ke was able to identify it, which shocked them greatly. "Wang Ke, I really didn't expect that you would actually know this stuff! If I was still a little bit dissatisfied with you before, but now, your performance and knowledge have really convinced me!" He Yunchao said slowly He slowly moved closer to Wang Ke and spoke in a lower voice with admiration in his eyes. Wang Ke smiled slightly and said modestly: "Senior He, please don't say such things. It's a coincidence. I read information about the Beast Suppressing Tower in some books, so I was able to identify it. If you put this Once the Beast Suppressing Tower is handed over to you, I¡¯m afraid you will be able to identify it as a mid-level magic weapon, but you just don¡¯t know its origin!¡± He Yunchao smiled bitterly and said: "Wang Ke, don't be humble. In short, you are better than me!" Wang Ke touched the bridge of his nose and said nothing. It is not the behavior of a wise person to get entangled in this kind of topic. Time passed very quickly. When the antique vermilion door slowly opened again, a middle-aged woman walked in quickly, holding a piece of soapstone the size of a football. Seeing the piece of bloodstone, Hong Xiang's eyes lit up, and a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. Wang Ke and He Yunchao turned around and discussed in a low voice for a moment, and then their eyes fell on Hong Xiang. Hong Xiang also moved towards Wang Ke and whispered: "Let me identify this piece of chicken blood stone! I have observed this piece of chicken blood stone before, the color is very good, and the material is also very good. I thought at that time that this piece of chicken blood stone is It¡¯s the real thing, but I didn¡¯t have time to observe it carefully!¡± Wang Ke whispered: "Okay, I'll leave it to you. To be honest, I haven't done much research on soapstone!" Hong Xiang nodded to Wang Ke without leaving any trace, then pointed to the chair five meters away, motioned the middle-aged woman to sit down, and then asked with a smile: "Can you introduce to us the chair you are holding in your hand?" items?" The middle-aged woman nodded and said: "This chicken-blood stone was given to me by an old friend of my father's. Before my father passed away a few years ago, he gave this chicken-blood stone to me! This time I heard that the TV station I brought my piece of soapstone to the treasure appraisal program of the TV show, hoping to let the expert judges appraise the value of this piece of soapstone." Hong Xiang nodded and said, "Bring it over and show it to me!" After grabbing the bloodstone in his hand, Hong Xiang began to observe silently. Soapstone is mainly composed of Dikai stone and kaolin stone.It is composed of cinnabar and cinnabar. Because the cinnabar in it is bright in color and red like chicken blood, it got this name. The red part of the bloodstone is called "blood", and the red part is called "ground", "ground" or "base", which can appear in a variety of colors. Bloodstone has no fixed shape and is called stone-shaped. Its colors include blood clots, blood strips, plum blossom blood, and floating cloud blood. Blood clots: The distribution is irregular, one in the east and one in the west. Some stones have a large red patch on the surface but no red at all inside; some are just the opposite, so buying bloodstone wool is very risky. Blood strips: distributed regularly. Plum Blossom Blood: Just like a plum blossom being opened, the whole stone is full of stars. Floating cloud blood: It is born in the indirect place of broad bands or strips, which looks like strips of blood or plum blossom blood. The blood looks like floating clouds in the sky, hence the name. The piece of chicken blood stone Hong Xiang is holding in his hand belongs to the type of floating cloud blood. It is born in the middle of a wide band or strip. It looks like a strip of blood or plum blossom blood, and the shape of the blood is like floating clouds in the sky. After observing carefully for almost two minutes, Hong Xiang looked at the middle-aged woman and nodded and said: "A very good piece of chicken blood stone. Even the imitation chicken blood stone I have seen is not much better than this one! If you want to put a price on it, , should be around 600,000!¡± The middle-aged woman had a look of surprise on her face, and even a look of ecstasy in her eyes. She nodded repeatedly and said, "Thank you, thank you for this expert!" Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 139: Playing the game (.) As the beautiful classical music played, a person who came to participate in the treasure appraisal program walked in with a bronze horse statue. After He Yunchao's appraisal, the horse statue, although it looked like an antique, was identified. It's a counterfeit. ¡¾High quality update.¡¿ And the next few people who came to participate in the treasure appraisal program also had their items brought by them rejected one by one. These people left helplessly with a look of frustration. Finally, when the vermilion door opened again, a little boy of twelve or thirteen years old strode in with a painting. He walked straight in front of the three of them, and his eyes slowly flickered from their faces. After scanning it, he said nonchalantly: "Please help me identify this painting. Who has the ability to identify it?" Wang Ke, He Yunchao, and Hong Xiang frowned slightly. They did not expect that this twelve or thirteen-year-old child would speak so rudely. Sighing secretly in his heart, Wang Ke did not have the same experience as the little boy in front of him, but calmly looked at the unopened picture in the other person's hand. The moment the little boy entered the room, Wang Ke felt a faint fluctuation of spiritual energy, so he could prove in an instant that this was a magic weapon. However, he did not release his mental perception, so it is not clear what the grade of this painting is? He Yunchao coughed lightly, and then said: "Leave this calligraphy and painting to me for appraisal!" The little boy put the calligraphy and painting in his hand on the table in front of He Yunchao without hesitation. Then he turned his head and looked around. When he found a chair behind him, he turned around and walked to the chair and sat down. He tilted his chin. There was a look of arrogance on her delicate face, and she even snorted through her nostrils, and then sat there looking at He Yunchao with disdain. Facing the little boy's arrogant expression, He Yunchao frowned slightly, with a look of displeasure in his eyes. However, when he was recording a TV program like this, he would naturally not be as knowledgeable as this kid with no hair at all. So he directly withdrew his gaze and landed on the scroll in his hand. After slowly unfolding it, he began to observe it carefully. ¡°Perhaps he was a little gullible and careless, or perhaps he was bored with the little boy. He Yunchao didn¡¯t even use his energy, but relied on his eyes to carefully observe the calligraphy and paintings in his hands. After about a minute, He Yunchao slowly raised his head and said calmly: "This is an antique calligraphy and painting. This kind of calligraphy and painting is not often seen. Although it is precious, there are also some landscape paintings similar to this kind of calligraphy and painting. Its It¡¯s worth it¡­¡± At this point, his words paused. At this moment, Wang Ke suddenly reached out and pulled He Yunchao, and said quickly: "Senior He, let me talk about it next? I seem to have been studying this painting for a period of time." He Yunchao raised his brows, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. The three of them had already appraised a lot of antiques. During the appraisal process, Wang Ke never interrupted his every opinion or appraisal result. Why are you trying to steal your own business this time? During the recording of the program, it was difficult for him to question Wang Ke about the reason, so after handing the calligraphy and painting in his hand to Wang Ke, he felt a sense of dissatisfaction in his heart. Wang Ke reached out and took over the calligraphy and painting. He released his mental energy in a moment and carefully observed the pictures on the scroll. He was also silently using his mental energy to feel the intensity of the aura fluctuations of the calligraphy and painting. Half a minute later, Wang Ke looked at the twelve or thirteen-year-old child with an arrogant look on his face with a smile, and said: "Senior He was right just now. This is indeed a genuine antique calligraphy and painting. Its value is if Unless there are special circumstances, I¡¯m afraid I can only sell a few hundred thousand at most.¡± Special case? He Yunchao was slightly startled, while the little boy frowned, with gleams in his eyes, looking at Wang Ke and asked loudly: "What special situation?" Wang Ke ignored the other party's attitude and said with a calm smile: "Its special situation is that this antique calligraphy and painting is a magic weapon. Although its grade is not high, it is only a preliminary magic weapon, but its value But it has doubled or tripled. If we put a price on it, it should be between 350,000 and 400,000." An elementary magic weapon? He Yunchao was stunned and released his mental power for a moment. When he felt the slightest fluctuation of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth from the calligraphy and painting five or six seconds later, he suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He was secretly grateful in his heart. Fortunately, Wang Ke took over the painting in time. If he hadn't taken it over temporarily, I'm afraid he would have paid a price of hundreds of thousands, which is defined as genuine antique calligraphy and painting! At this moment, the trace of dissatisfaction he felt towards Wang Ke disappeared without a trace in an instant, and was replaced by admiration and love.Satisfied. The twelve or thirteen-year-old boy looked at Wang Ke with a hint of surprise on his pretty little face. After standing up and walking in front of Wang Ke, he secretly sighed in his heart: This guy really has a few tricks up his sleeve. The sub-painting has been forged by some people. If it was just based on appearance, it would be judged to be fake. Unexpectedly, the other guy could tell that it was genuine, and this person could actually tell that it was a mid-level magic weapon. Wang Ke quietly looked at the other party's slight expression, and suddenly his heart moved, and he said: "If I guessed correctly, you must be a Feng Shui master, right? And the painting you sent was probably your intention, and That is to say, you came here today because you actually wanted to play in the gym, am I right?" The boy of 12 or 13 years old said loudly and unabashedly: "Yes, in fact, I just want to come and compete. I saw that the TV station invited you to be the judges of the treasure appraisal program, so I wanted to watch it. Let¡¯s see how you are doing!¡± A smile appeared on the corner of Wang Ke's mouth and he said: "So, since you are a Feng Shui master, do we want to communicate? As the saying goes: when three people are together, there must be a teacher. And you should be able to see this painting you sent me. The painting that came out has been altered by others. It was originally a genuine antique, but it was tampered with by others. If you don't observe it carefully, you will definitely think that this painting is fake." The twelve or thirteen-year-old boy nodded and said: "That's right! However, I don't want to communicate with you. In my eyes, you are all too bad! I can see just now that that person may not be able to guess what I am doing. Paintings are magical tools.¡± Wang Ke shook his head and said: "Little guy, if you don't have evidence, don't talk nonsense. Senior He is a very powerful Feng Shui master in the Feng Shui world. You can't slander a senior! I want to give you a word today, there is a world outside the sky. There are people out there. Although you are young, you must not be arrogant. Only with a humble heart can you make progress faster and go further!" The little boy looked at Wang Ke with an unkind expression, with disdain in his eyes, and coldly snorted: "I don't need you to teach me a lesson. Although you can identify that this painting of mine is a magic weapon, but In my eyes, you are all so bad! So I don¡¯t want to have any communication with you.¡± A trace of amusement appeared on Wang Ke's face, and he said with a smile: "You said we were all too late?" The little boy nodded without hesitation. Wang Ke smiled and did not speak again, but quietly looked at the calligraphy and painting in his hand. A trace of true energy flowed into the painting along his fingers, and under the guidance of his mind, he quickly integrated into the painting. In the Feng Shui array inside, without the little boy and He Yunchao and Hong Xiang noticing, he quietly changed the structure of the Feng Shui array, and even tampered with several of the Feng Shui symbols. Then Wang Kecai handed the calligraphy and painting in his hand to the little boy with a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "I will give this calligraphy and painting to you now! I just identified this calligraphy and painting, am I not qualified to communicate with you?" The little boy said arrogantly: "Of course you are not qualified enough" His words came suddenly, and his handsome face instantly became dull, and his brows slowly wrinkled as the camera was pointed at him. After a moment, his eyes widened, and there was an expression of difficulty in his eyes. With a gleam of belief, he looked at the calligraphy and painting in his hand in horror, as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight. "how come?" The little boy exclaimed in surprise. Wang Ke asked with a smile: "How could it be? Did I identify it wrong? This was not a magic weapon in the first place? It was just a genuine antique? If you think this is the case, then you can think that I was wrong. ah!" The little boy suddenly raised his head and stared at Wang Ke without blinking. After a long while, he slowly lowered his head again and his eyes fell on the calligraphy and painting. After more than ten seconds, he looked at Wang Ke again. The look in his eyes was very strange. He looked at Wang Ke like this and said: "It seems that you are really capable. Since you can do it, then Prove that you are still qualified to communicate with me, I¡¯m waiting for you!¡± After saying that, he quickly closed the calligraphy and painting, then turned around and strode out of the door of the treasure appraisal room. Wang Ke¡¯s mouth slightly curved. Looking at the little boy¡¯s disappearing figure after leaving, he secretly sighed in his heart: How old is this little guy? If the mystery on this calligraphy and painting was created by him, then he has quite a bit of ability. He could feel that the Feng Shui formation in that painting had definitely been manipulated before, and the manipulation was very clever. Only changing a few ancient characters could slightly improve the effect of the Feng Shui formation. . The little boy who left the treasure appraisal room left the door of the provincial TV station holding the calligraphy and painting in his hand, and thenHe ran to a sparsely populated alley nearby as quickly as possible, and quickly opened the calligraphy and painting in his hand. After studying it carefully, he was secretly shocked: How did that guy do it? He was actually able to change the Feng Shui formation in this painting while I wasn't paying attention. If this painting was a primary magic weapon before, but because of the few characters he changed, the painting is no longer a magic weapon. The Feng Shui array was destroyed, and it changed from a magic weapon to a magic weapon. Genuine antique calligraphy and painting. After staying there for several minutes, the little boy had a look of determination in his eyes, and then walked quickly to the gate of the Provincial TV Station, squatting beside the gate, looking at the gate of the Provincial TV Station without blinking. He has already decided that when the judge who destroyed his magic weapon comes out, he will seek compensation from him. Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 140: Is it a conspiracy? The filming of the treasure appraisal program went very smoothly, and Wang Ke, He Yunchao, and Hong Xiang relied on their strong strength to conquer the crowds who came to do the appraisal. Even the audience in the auditorium listened. To be intoxicated means that it is an eye-opener. Eighty items took a full two hours to completely identify. As the camera lens moved to other places, Yelvchun and Huangfu Xinrou strode towards Wang Ke and the others from the side with bright smiles. With a look of admiration, Yelvchun looked at Wang Ke and the others and sighed deeply: " The three of you, thank you very much. I think if there were other judges today, the filming might not be as smooth as it was just now! On behalf of the provincial TV station and the entire filming team of the treasure appraisal program, I would like to express my deep gratitude to the three of you." Wang Ke smiled slightly, and the other two people also smiled and exchanged a few humble words with Yelu Chun. Wang Ke's eyes glanced at Huangfu Xinrou several times, who had been staring at him, and he helplessly thought about how to explain to Li Ruoxi after returning. After all, according to what Yelu Chun said before, this episode of the treasure appraisal program After the end, after three days of editing, it will be broadcast on the provincial TV station. At that time, Li Ruoxi will definitely watch the treasure appraisal program as soon as possible. If Li Ruoxi sees that the host is Huangfu Xinrou, then she, who is as smart as ice and snow, will definitely watch the treasure appraisal program. It can be guessed that the Huangfu Xinrou he told Li Ruoxi before is the host Huangfu Xinrou. "Wang Ke, how about having dinner together tonight?" Huangfu Xinrou suddenly said. There was a hint of surprise in Yelu Chun's eyes. You must know that in the many years he and Huangfu Xinrou have known each other, he has never seen Huangfu Xinrou take the initiative to invite any man to have dinner. However, thinking of the tenderness that appeared on Huangfu Xinrou's face when he met Wang Ke, Yelu Chun seemed to understand something and said with a smile: "Yes! Wang Ke, let Xinrou represent our TV station, okay Invite you to a dinner to express your gratitude! As for Master He and Master Hong, I will just entertain them myself!" Wang Ke was speechless in his heart. He was such a brilliant figure. How could he not see that Yelu Chun was helping Huangfu Xinrou invite him? However, if he goes out for dinner with Huangfu Xinrou today, I'm afraid Li Ruoxi will be unhappy if she finds out. After all, Li Ruoxi knows that she will come to the TV station to record a treasure appraisal program today, and after the program is broadcast, she will also know that Huangfu Xinrou, With her wisdom, she could definitely figure out the reason why she didn't go back for dinner that night. Wang Ke shook his head silently and said, "Next time, I have other things to do today and I have to leave the TV station as soon as possible. Let's have dinner together when we have time another day!" He Yunchao and Hong Xiang, who were standing next to Wang Ke, were stunned, with a strange look in their eyes. They did not expect that Huangfu Xinrou would take the initiative to invite Wang Ke to have dinner, and even Yelu Chun's words seemed to Still adding fuel to the flames! If we really have dinner together to celebrate the success of today's program recording, is there a need to treat them to separate meals? "The two of them can become powerful Feng Shui masters, but they are not fools. In an instant, they realized something. After a look of envy flashed in their eyes, they remained silent. They were just a little surprised that Wang Ke refused Huangfu Xinrou's invitation. Yelu Chun¡¯s expression was also slightly dazed. Wang Ke¡¯s rejection never occurred to him in his dreams. After all, Huangfu Xinrou was a peerless beauty who had conquered the country. She had never invited a man to have dinner in front of her before, but this time, Wang Ke actually refused, which made him feel a little incredible. Doesn¡¯t Wang Ke care about Huangfu Xinrou¡¯s beauty? Could it be that he is Liu Xiahui who is still pregnant? Huangfu Xinrou¡¯s expression dimmed slightly, but she still forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, since Wang Ke you have something to do, then go and get busy! We can have dinner together another day!¡± Wang Ke could see that Huangfu Xinrou's smile was far-fetched, but there was nothing he could do about it. After all, he had confessed Huangfu Xinrou's affairs to Li Ruoxi, and he could never agree to Huangfu Xinrou's invitation at this time. Looking at the people with different expressions in front of him, Wang Ke secretly smiled bitterly in his heart, and then said: "Since the recording of the program is over, I will leave first! After I finish the recent period of work, I will have dinner with everyone!" After walking out of the main building of the Provincial Television Station, Wang Ke walked directly to the parking lot. Without wasting any time, he drove his car slowly away from the gate of the Provincial Television Station. Just as the car slowly drove out of the TV station gate, the 12- or 13-year-old boy holding the calligraphy and painting hurriedly stood up and ran toward the gate as fast as possible for more than ten meters, and then stood on the road. Zhong y¨¡ng blocked Wang Ke's way. With a raised brow, Wang Ke did not expect that the little boy did not leave, but stopped him at this time.Live your own way. He was also a little curious about this little boy, so after he stopped the car, he reached out to open the driver's door, walked out and came to the little boy, and asked with a smile: "Little guy, why are you blocking my way? Don't you Do you know that it is impolite to block other people's way?" The little boy of 12 or 13 years old looked at Wang Ke, frowned and shouted loudly: "You pay for my calligraphy and painting! That calligraphy and painting is obviously a magic weapon, but now it has turned into an ordinary calligraphy and painting, you pay for it!" " The smile on Wang Ke's face became even stronger. He ignored the little boy's words and said with a smile: "Little guy, how about I treat you to dinner? Let's have a good chat!" The little boy frowned deeply. After thinking for a few seconds, he shook his head firmly and said, "No, what if you are a liar? I don't agree to your invitation. You pay for my calligraphy and painting, otherwise I will I¡¯ll challenge you in the next issue!¡± fraud? Wang Ke was stunned, and then a look of dumbfounding appeared on his face. ¡°I am a Feng Shui master who has come to participate in a treasure appraisal show and be a judge. With my status, can I still be a liar? Isn't this little guy's associative ability a bit too rich? "Little guy, do you think I look like a liar? Come on, do you agree to my invitation? I sincerely want to invite you to dinner!" Wang Ke said. The little boy still shook his head firmly and said loudly: "I won't finish the meal with you! Just wait, I will challenge you in the next issue until you match my calligraphy and painting!" After saying this, he immediately turned around and ran away, leaving no time for Wang Ke to speak. Looking at the back of the little boy running away quickly, Wang Ke resisted the urge to catch up and smiled bitterly in his heart. After shaking his head, he turned around and walked to the car, restarted the car and left quickly. When he returned home, it was only evening. When he opened the courtyard door, he smelled an alluring aroma of food coming from the building. With a look of surprise on his face, when Wang Ke walked into the building and came to the kitchen, he saw Li Ruoxi wearing an apron and busy in the kitchen. There was smoke coming out of the purple clay pot, and the strong fragrance came from inside. "Honey, what are you cooking for delicious? It's so delicious?" Wang Ke asked, leaning against the doorframe with a half-smile expression on his face. Li Ruoxi was just looking at a recipe in her hand attentively. When she heard Wang Ke's question, she immediately turned around and said with a surprised smile: "Hubby, are you back? I thought you would be back very late today. ! I just learned a method of making soup from the restaurant chef, so I brought back all kinds of ingredients and prepared to make soup for you! I have already made wolfberry duck soup, and it also comes with various Chinese medicinal materials to replenish qi. The health-preserving effect is very good, I have been staying up for several hours, you go and wash your hands quickly, I will serve you a bowl, you can try how it tastes!" Wang Ke felt a hint of happiness in his heart. He knew why Li Ruoxi did this. It seemed that what she said before about defending her love was really taken seriously. Just when Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi were kissing me and I was tasting the stewed wolfberry duck soup, a post appeared on the Internet, and the content of this post was today's treasure appraisal program on the provincial TV station. Its general meaning That is, the recording situation of today¡¯s treasure appraisal program, and the narration of this treasure appraisal program: The post said that a 21-year-old young man was the chief judge of a treasure appraisal program on a provincial TV station. He was suspected of having entered the program through a backdoor relationship. It even said that he went to participate in the recording of today's treasure appraisal program under a pseudonym, and the appraisal was After the main judge of the treasure show named Wang Ke by name, he said that Wang Ke was nonsense and nonsense. He also gave an example, saying that what the other party brought was a genuine antique, but the other party was stunned to appraise it. into imitations. Less than two hours after this piece of ironic news was posted on the Internet, it stirred up waves and everyone on the Internet was excited! In less than two hours, this post was reposted tens of thousands of times, with hundreds of thousands of clicks, and even nearly 100,000 comments. In a certain household, a young couple who was surfing the Internet also saw this post. The handsome young man sighed with a wry smile: "What things are not shady these days? At the age of about 20 years old, he can be judged by the provincial TV station If you don't go through the back door and rely on strong connections, you will never be able to get the position of main judge of the Bao program! Alas, the people in the TV station are also fools. Couldn't they have imagined how many things would happen if such a young man was allowed to be the main judge? Can people see this kind of secret manipulation?" The fashionable young woman also nodded and said: "Yes, this TV station is probably going to be embarrassed! What real thing can a guy in his twenties do? I heard that he wants to be a master of collecting."But you have to have specialized in this field for many years and have an absolutely wealth of knowledge and vision to be competent. If a young man in his twenties is allowed to be the chief judge, is it possible that the person in charge of the provincial TV station is out of his mind? " Thousands of households have discussed this topic everywhere. Everyone believed the words on the post and expressed their approval and condemnation of the provincial TV station. Some even wanted to conduct a human flesh search on Wang Ke. In short This post has already caused quite a stir. Whether on the Internet or in reality, it has caused a huge response. Yelvchun, who was sitting in his office at the provincial TV station, also saw this post on the Internet. When he saw that countless people agreed with this post, not only did he not show a trace of anger, he was even overjoyed. He patted the table and stood up excitedly. He laughed and said to himself: "Great! What does this society need now? It needs focus and attention. Now so many people have begun to pay attention to this. This treasure appraisal program, I believe the ratings will be very high after the program is broadcast!" Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 141: Expansion of Influence Early the next morning, a reporter from a station in Changji City hurried to the Changji City Antique Trading Market because the reporter in charge of the interview was a well-known reporter from the station. ¡¾Full Text Reading Network "Today we must interview some people on the antique street and ask them about their evaluation of Wang Ke. As far as I know, what happened to the young man named Wang Ke before and some people on these antique streets? We must find out." The reporter said loudly and energetically. As the reporter's interview time went by, to the dismay of the four or five people in the entire interview team, they did not find any special information because they found a lot of people, many of whom they did not know. Feng shui masters, the results were the same. Those feng shui masters and those interviewed were unwilling to disclose Wang Ke's information, and were not even willing to tell them about the previous competition, because they lost, and they lost very badly. It was miserable, so they thought it would be a very shameful thing once they said it out. After all, they were already quite old, so it would be fine if they lost to a young man. If they made trouble all over the city again, what face would they have in the future? Because they did not find any useful information, the reporters from this online station did not give up. They rushed to Xijiang Provincial TV Station. After repeated inquiries, they learned the list of members of the provincial TV station¡¯s program team, and they squatted outside the program team. , waiting for the appearance of those members of the treasure appraisal program. However, what puzzled them was that the members of the treasure appraisal program team of the provincial TV station were willing to accept their interviews, but those people actually praised Wang Ke in front of the camera, praised Wang Ke, and told the reporters how great Wang Ke was. How amazing. This situation made the reporters at that network very dissatisfied. Even after the interview came to an end, the main persons in charge misinterpreted them as members of these program groups and were given a gag order by the leadership of the TV station. Therefore, the interview video was constantly deleted and edited by them, and a lot of doubtful plots were added to it, making it look like a conspiracy theory. When the produced interview video was posted on the Internet, the general public once again exclaimed, causing a frenzy on the Internet. More and more people even shouted insults at Wang Ke, and more and more people yelled at the provincial TV station. More and more, various video sites reprinted this online video. If you calculate carefully, in just one day, this deleted video has been rebroadcast millions of times, and the number of clicks to play is also enough. That's tens of millions. Wang Ke, who was staying at home and reading Feng Shui books, suddenly received a call from Bai Ruochen. When he picked up the phone and answered the call, he heard Bai Ruochen's angry voice: "Wang Ke, are you on the phone? Take a quick look, something big has happened!" Wang Ke's expression changed slightly, and he said quickly: "I haven't read it yet, so I'll take a look first, and then I'll call you back after I finish reading it! Hey, that's not right, what news should I read?" Bai Ruochen's voice came again: "Search for your name, or maybe it's the treasure appraisal program incident on the provincial TV station!" After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke followed Bai Ruochen's instructions and turned on the computer. After inputting the information Bai Ruochen said, he read through some of it carefully. Ten minutes later, a wry smile appeared on his handsome face, facing There was a lot of abuse, and the corner of his mouth couldn't help but twitch a few times, and then he turned off the computer reluctantly. After calling Bai Ruochen¡¯s call back, Wang Ke said when the other party connected, ¡°Old Bai, I¡¯ve seen it all, someone is messing around on the Internet, just don¡¯t pay attention!¡± Bai Ruochen said angrily: "I don't want to care about this matter, but those people are really irritating!" Wang Ke said: "It's okay, you have your mouth, and you can say whatever you want! Okay, if it's okay, I'll just hang up. It's not worth getting angry over such a trivial matter!" Less than ten minutes after hanging up the phone, Wang Ke¡¯s cell phone on the coffee table rang again. After looking at the caller ID and seeing that it was Yelu calling, Wang Ke reached out to answer the call and asked, "Yelu Production, what's the matter?" Yelu¡¯s serious voice came from the mobile phone: ¡°Wang Ke, I believe you have seen all the information circulating on the Internet, right?¡± Wang Ke replied: "Yes, a friend just called me and showed me the information uploaded on the Internet!" Yelu said quickly: "Wang Ke, you must hold on and don't pay attention to this matter. Our treasure appraisal program does not attract many eyeballs now, and when this matter came out, in just one day, many people People are starting to pay attention to our treasure appraisal program. What do people need now? What they need is public opinion. No matter what they say, when our program is broadcast, it will make several people speechless." Wang Ke said calmly: "Yel¨¹ Productions, don't worry! I can still do it with such little concentration."?Some. " Yelu smiled and said: "I feel relieved to hear you say that! Wang Ke, to be honest, I have begun to admire you a little now. At such a young age, you are not only so capable, but also have such a calm personality. When I was your age, if I had half your stability, I would probably be a million miles better than I am now!" Wang Ke laughed dumbly: "Yel¨¹ Productions, don't praise me in any way. In my eyes, your achievements have already been great!" Afterwards, Wang Ke chatted with Yelu for a few more words on the phone before slowly hanging up the phone. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to the things on the Internet. Those who are clean will clean themselves up. There is no need for him to get angry over such trivial things. Yelu in the provincial TV station office, after hanging up the phone, waved his fists fiercely a few times, his eyes full of excitement. He really didn't expect that the post and the interview video that appeared on the Internet were actually It will cause such a big sensation, and now various media have begun to rush to report on the treasure appraisal program. The next afternoon, reporters from that station once again went out in large numbers. They poured into the streets and began interviewing passers-by. Most of the passers-by said that there must be something wrong with the treasure appraisal program. After all, it is incredible that a young man at a young age can sit on the seat of the main judge of the treasure appraisal program! And many people insist that this is simply impossible. There must be something wrong with it. It is definitely a case of Wang Ke taking the back door. Among them, many Wang Ke¡¯s relatives and friends called Wang Ke one after another to inquire about the situation, and many people who knew Wang Ke¡¯s true strength also expressed their comfort, asking Wang Ke to bet everyone¡¯s mouth on the facts. The night is hazy, and there are stars in the sky. Wang Ke, who was driving a car, hurried to the Jinlong Security Company. In the underground base of Ji Yunhu's security company, Wang Ke met Shura who was constantly practicing various fighting skills. The series of dazzling killing moves made Wang Ke feel deeply shocked after Shura used them. At this time, Wang Ke was not the only one watching around. Guotao and Ji Yunhu were also standing aside. Tiezi and Xuanyuan Wanwan also looked at Shura with shining eyes, their faces full of admiration. The color. Shura, who was practicing crazily, keenly felt someone approaching. After stopping, he looked at Wang Ke and smiled: "Boss, I made a breakthrough!" Before coming to Jinlong Security Company, Wang Ke received Ji Yunhu¡¯s phone number and learned that Shura had successfully broken through to the acquired intermediate level. Wang Ke did not expect that Shura's cultivation level would be so high. After all, the original Shura's cultivation realm was only the acquired elementary realm. It seems that in just a few days, he will be able to break through to the acquired intermediate realm. This Wang Ke was shocked. "Shura, stretch out your hand and let me check it!" Wang Ke said seriously. Shura stretched out his hand without hesitation, flashes of light flashed in his eyes, watching Wang Ke's fingers on his pulse, he silently started to practice the cultivation techniques Wang Ke taught him. Two minutes later, Wang Ke had a hint of joy in his eyes, nodded heavily and said, "Yes, it has indeed been promoted to the acquired intermediate level, and I just used my true energy to investigate and found that your physical strength is very strong, Shura. High, even compared to me, it¡¯s not much different. I can guarantee that with your current physical strength, it will definitely not be a problem to reach the fourth level of advanced realm of refining Qi! So, as long as you can continue to save With true qi, you can cultivate to the fourth advanced level of refining qi in one go!" Shura's eyes burst into ecstasy and he nodded heavily. Looking at Shura's joyful expression, Wang Ke's heart moved silently. After hesitating for a moment, he slowly said: "Shura, come out with me. I have something I want to talk to you about!" Others were startled, and then they realized that Wang Ke did not want him and others to know the content of their chat. Guotao turned to look at Tiezi and Xuanyuan Wanwan, and shouted loudly: "You two, continue to train with us now! Let's go!" The two children, Tie Zi and Xuanyuan Wanwan, turned pale and looked at Wang Ke with a pleading look. However, after realizing that Wang Ke ignored them at all, they could only bite the bullet and face the eager eyes of the six Guotao people. , running to the side. Wang Ke and Shura walked out of the underground base and came to a remote place. Wang Ke released his spiritual power and checked that there was no one within two hundred meters. Then he looked at Shura and said, "Shura, I know You used to be very powerful in the army, and some people even called you the God of War in the army. And you also know that I have a very powerfulDear, I need strong strength, so I want to ask, can you still help me find some masters who are as powerful as you? Even those who reach the level of Guotao and the six of them can do it! Of course, this matter requires their voluntariness, we can't force them! " Shura looked deeply at Wang Ke with his bright eyes. After being silent for several minutes, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, handed it to Wang Ke, and lit it for him. I lit one, took a few puffs silently, and said slowly: "Yes, and quite a few!" Wang Ke was shocked, but he did not speak. He just looked at Shura, waiting for Shura's next words. A wry smile appeared on Shura's face. After casually sitting down on the cement floor, he patted the ground beside him and said with a wry smile: "Boss, you also know our identity and origin, so naturally you will know very well that we who have been together since childhood Those who are trained by the country and can become dead soldiers will inevitably become disabled while performing tasks. As for those brothers who are disabled while performing tasks, although the country promises to send people to take care of their lives, Almost all of them refused. They believed that they could no longer serve the country and could not hold the country back, so they all begged to leave the army and live an ordinary life." "After I left the army, I got in touch with many people, and I even found that many people were living a precarious life. Although the country allocates a lot of money to subsidize these people every year, they have never been around in society after all. Moreover, they are disabled, so their lives are very difficult. This is why I left the contact information of the six of them with Guotao. There are many disabled old brothers. If there is any difficulty, I will give it a last resort. Whenever possible, they will come to me." Wang Ke nodded slowly. At this moment, he finally understood why Shura left Guotao and the others their contact information in that way! Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 142: The man¡¯s true temperament Under the dark night, Wang Ke, who was smoking a cigarette silently, watched the sparks lit by the cigarette butt illuminate Shura's resolute face red. After a long silence, he said: "You mean, those of your comrades are all disabled." Did you retire from the army later?" A complex look flashed across Shura's eyes. At this moment, his heart was filled with anticipation. Although he has killed countless people, and it would be an exaggeration to describe him as a butcher with bloody hands, he also has his own feelings. He regards those brothers who were born as dead as before, more seriously than anyone else. Therefore, he hopes that Wang Ke can accept his comrades, even if almost all of them are disabled. Similarly, he also knew in his heart that Wang Ke needed masters with fighting ability and then trained them, and it would be really difficult for him to take in those disabled brothers. After hesitating for a moment, Shura nodded slowly and said with a wry smile: "Yes! Almost all!" Wang Ke took a deep breath and said: "As long as they are not in a vegetative state or disabled to the extent of paralysis, I will accept anyone who comes! Of course, you can give me a list. For those of your comrades who cannot come to me, I will Responsible for their living expenses for the rest of their lives! This is my gratitude for their dedication to the country and the most sincere respect for them." A bright light burst out from Shura's eyes, and his heart became warm in an instant. Wang Ke continued: "One more thing, those disabled brothers, I have some available things here, which may be a bit magical for you, but they have an excellent effect on treating injuries. I can even guarantee that if you are disabled, Even if the condition is slightly mild, it can be completely cured. I can help treat everyone who comes to me." Shura's sturdy body suddenly jumped up, his eyes as big as copper bells burst with shock, his lips wriggled, he looked at Wang Ke and exclaimed: "Boss, youyou Sure?" Wang Ke nodded resolutely and said, "I'm sure." The excitement on Shura's face became even more intense. Even this tough man, who was about 1.88 meters tall and weighed nearly 200 kilograms, had a trace of crystal tears overflowing from his eyes, and his tiger body was trembling slightly. Holding back his excitement, he looked deeply at Wang Ke and said with some embarrassment: "Forty-two people, a total of forty-two people. Among my comrades, there are no disabled ones. After excluding six paralyzed ones, there are still The next forty-two people, if what you said, boss, is true, I can summon them all. Moreover, none of them are over forty years old, and even if they have been out of the army, they have not been more than six years old. Combat awareness , has long been integrated into their bones, and if they return to the team, they will definitely be able to create a ferocious lion in a very short period of time." Wang Ke nodded seriously, not regretting the promise he just made. He has already thought clearly in his mind that even if he consumes forty-two healing charms, as long as he can get a powerful subordinate, it will be worth it! You know, as long as they can reach the level of Guohai and the other six, they will definitely be able to create a team of ancient warriors. With forty-two former iron-blooded warriors joining them, their strength will be greatly enhanced. ! If you encounter a strong enemy again in the future, you will be able to feel confident. At this moment, Shura was following Wang Ke sincerely. Even if the methods Wang Ke used did not cure his comrades, he decided to follow Wang Ke wholeheartedly without any regrets in the future. The reason why he agreed to follow Wang Ke before was simply because he wanted to gain more power and enter another bloody world, that is, the world of ancient martial arts. But now, his mentality is changing rapidly, because he knows in his heart that if Wang Ke wants to heal his comrades, he will probably pay a high price. After all, it is definitely not that easy to treat a disabled person effectively. Did it. "Boss, I need to take ten days off. Regarding the training plan for Tiezi and Xuanyuan Wanwan, I will tell Guotao and the other six that this training plan is only ten days, so the changes are not big! I will return to the team after ten days and lead I will return to the team with those comrades who are willing to follow me." Shura said seriously. Wang Ke nodded silently. After a moment of silence, he asked, "Is there anything you need my help with?" Shura had completely suppressed the excitement in his heart at this time, and the thinking look in his eyes reappeared. After hesitating for a moment, he said: "Boss, I need some money! I know a few brothers, they I have started a family and have children. I believe that even if they are willing to come with me, they will not trust their wives and children, so I need money to give to their families." Wang Ke thought for a while and said: "I don't have much money now. You may not understand my current situation, but I really don't have too much money."??, there are several construction sites under construction at the same time, which costs a lot of money every day! Let¡¯s do this, I¡¯ll give you four million and you can use it as you see fit! If it is really not enough, please contact me again! " "Also, for those brothers who have wives and children, you can bring their whole family to Changji City, and I can arrange for their wives to work in my company. One of my businesses is a delicious restaurant. I can place them in a delicious restaurant, and for those children, I can also pay for their living expenses, tuition fees, and various growth guarantees every year. How about that?" Shura looked at Wang Ke blankly. The conditions Wang Ke promised made him suddenly not know what to say! "Okay, boss, since you have decided, then I will bring all your words to my brothers! I believe they will all agree to follow! Boss, I thank you on behalf of my comrades." After a long silence, Shura was firm. said. Wang Ke smiled and patted Shura on the shoulder, took out another cigarette and lit it, and said seriously: "Shura, I think the word thank you should not come out of your mouth. In fact, I am the one who should thank you. ! In addition, I also need to say sorry. The reason why I asked you to find them, and even invited you here, is entirely for my own selfish reasons. To be honest, how far can I go in my future life? I don¡¯t even know, because my enemies are too powerful, and there are more than one force! If you follow me, you will definitely experience a bloody storm, and you will definitely have to fight with those powerful ancient warriors. Therefore, there will be many people on this road. Death. It can be said that when I brought you here, I actually led you to a path of no return. I hope you can tell them my affairs seriously and let them weigh it in their own hearts and abide by their truest intentions. " At this time, Shura's heart had no other emotions besides being moved. Every word Wang Ke said, he could feel that it came from the heart and was the most real! Smoking a cigarette and exhaling a burst of smoke, Shura said seriously: "Boss, I understand what you said, but if you can treat us sincerely, it is worth it for us to work hard for you! Everyone has everyone's For those of us, we have been taught to be loyal to the country since we were young, and to sacrifice our lives and blood for the country. Moreover, the education we received from childhood is to kill people, perform various tasks, and live in a rain of bullets and bloody days. , belongs to us! You don¡¯t know, the moment we came out of the army, we suddenly felt that the whole world collapsed. We didn¡¯t know how to survive in the future, we didn¡¯t know what to do in the future, we even thought that we Living is actually unnecessary!¡± "Our world is about fighting, performing various tasks, protecting the country, and not allowing the country to suffer losses. And now we have withdrawn from that world, with no choice but to withdraw. We can no longer go back, so , we need another battlefield, a battlefield that is familiar to us. If you can give us this opportunity, we will no longer protect the country that we can no longer protect, but you." Wang Ke was deeply moved by Shura¡¯s sincere words! Facing this iron-clad man, he felt warm in his heart. He raised his fist, and without using his inner strength and paying attention to controlling the force, he lightly punched Shura on the chest, and then he smiled and cursed: "Don't be so sensational, you guy. I hope that in the future we will not only have a relationship between superiors and subordinates, but also brothers who are close to each other! Regarding your matter, I heard Guotao and the others said that you could do such an irrational thing in the end." I was very moved by what happened, and to be honest, if it were me, I would kill them all to avenge my comrades and my brothers." Shura's eyes lit up, as if he had found a confidant, he grinned, then rubbed his chest that was lightly beaten by Wang Ke, and said with a smile: "Boss, you are so powerful, that's all Even a light punch makes me almost unbearable!¡± Wang Ke laughed dumbly. Half an hour later, the Jinlong Security Company, which Wang Ke and Shura left together, drove him to the train station in person, asked for his account number, and promised to transfer four million to his account tomorrow morning. Wang Ke did not explain Shura's departure like Ji Yunhu and Guotao. However, Ji Yunhu and Guotao have realized that something important may happen, but they don't know what that important thing is yet. Standing outside the train station, watching Shura walking into the station with a camouflage bag on his back, he secretly decided to start carving healing talismans immediately after returning. There were more than 40 healing talismans. If given to Bai Ruochen, he would probably be able to sell four. Fifty million, but Wang Ke has no regrets. No matter how much money he has, it is not as important as increasing his own strength. Let alone four to five million, even if it is four to five billion, as long as it can greatly help increase his strength, he will do it. Take it out without changing his expressionCome. He knew in his heart that Shura and his comrades would be of great help to him. After all, those people had been iron-blooded warriors trained by the country since they were young. Not to mention their combat effectiveness, it was just the toughness they were trained and taught. Qigong, I am afraid that after decades of practice, they should all have very good disciples in the practice of ancient Qi. " Just like Shura, he has already broken through to the acquired intermediate level after practicing for only a few days. He believes that Shura's comrades should not be too strenuous to practice. Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 143: Eyes of Envy and Jealousy Standing outside Changji City Railway Station, Wang Ke watched Shura enter the station. The thoughtful look in his eyes slowly disappeared. Just when he was about to turn around and leave, his eyes drifted inadvertently from a distance. Suddenly, His expression was slightly stunned, and there was a strange look in his eyes. At the exit of Changji City Railway Station, a beautiful woman with a height of about 1.72 meters, wearing a black leather jacket, black leather boots, with long black flowing hair, her cold expression looked noble and sacred, cold and incompetent. Violate. Walking out of the station with steady steps. Behind her, four big men in black suits and sunglasses looked cold. Even Wang Ke could see from the eyes of the four cold men under their sunglasses that they were carefully observing their surroundings. cold eyes. "How could it be her? How could we meet her by chance at this time?" Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart, hesitating whether to go over and say hello to her, then he saw that cool looking woman, reached out and took out her phone, He quickly dialed a group of mobile phone numbers, held the phone next to his ear, walked outside, and waited quietly. Just a few seconds later, the cell phone in Wang Ke's pocket rang. There was a hint of weirdness in his eyes. Wang Ke reached out and grabbed his cell phone from his pocket. He looked at the caller ID. Just like the weird emotion that had just arisen in his heart, the number on the caller ID was from that woman, that woman. A cold woman named "Yu Simiao". After reaching out to answer the phone, Yu Simiao¡¯s soft ringing voice came from the phone: "Wang Ke, where are you? Do you have time now?" Wang Ke¡¯s mouth slightly curved, looking at Yu Simiao¡¯s figure walking outside, he asked with a smile: ¡°Simiao, why do you have time to call me?¡± Yu Simiao said: "There is something I need to talk to you about!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "No problem, let's see you in half a minute!" Yu Simiao, who was walking quickly, paused for a moment, with a look of confusion in her eyes. She took her mobile phone and asked: "Half a minute? Is it half an hour? I am now at the Changji City Railway Station. I just came from other places. Come to Changji City!" Wang Ke hung up the phone directly and strode towards Yusimiao. After approaching Yusimiao about ten meters away, Yusimiao quickly turned around, and her eyes with a hint of caution fell instantly. On Wang Ke. "Youwhy are you here? Do you know that I am coming to Changji City? Impossible?" Yusi said hesitantly with a look of disbelief on her beautiful face. Wang Ke walked up to Yu Simiao and said with a smile: "I never thought that it would be such a coincidence to meet you here. I just came to the train station to see off a friend and was about to go back. I saw you walking out of the station. I originally wanted to come over and say hello, but then I saw you took out your mobile phone and dialed my number. Simiao, I didn¡¯t expect that I would be so proud. You just returned to Changji City, the first person I think of and the person I still have contact with is actually me, what an honor!" Yu Simiao rolled her eyes at Wang Ke angrily, then turned her head slightly and said to the four cold men behind her who were already scattering: "You guys go to the hotel first. I need to talk to Wang Ke about something. I'll be waiting at any time." my phone!" The four big men did not hesitate at all. They seemed to be Yu Simiao's bodyguards, but in fact they were just helping Yu Simiao deal with some trivial matters. Their strength is very strong, but compared with Yu Simiao, they are far behind. If they really encounter a powerful enemy, they may not protect Yu Simiao, but become a drag on Yu Simiao. Watching the four big men leave, a smile appeared on Yu Simiao's stunning face, and she said, "If I'm not wrong, you should have driven here, right? Find a quiet place. , let¡¯s have a good chat!¡± In Wang Ke¡¯s heart, Yu Simiao is the kind of person who never goes to the Three Treasures Palace for anything. She has just returned to Changji City and immediately contacted him. I¡¯m afraid something important should have happened. Even this matter should have something to do with myself. Wang Ke nodded slowly, waved his hand to Yu Simiao, and then said: "Let's go!" Yusimiao is a stunning beauty who has captured the hearts of the people. No matter where she is, she will naturally become the center of attention. Especially when she comes out of the train station, she is followed by four burly men. , just this style can attract the attention of all the pedestrians around. And Wang Ke¡¯s arrival was clearly visible to many people, so at this moment, Wang Ke and Yu Simiao became the absolute focus. Those men were simply envious and jealous of Wang Ke. After all, they could get to know such a peerless beauty, even justWith these few words, they will feel satisfied in their hearts. Wang Ke turned around and was about to take Yu Simiao to the parking spot. What he never imagined was that Yu Simiao would suddenly speed up her steps. She was balancing with him for a moment, and even held her hands with her green-white jade hands. cut his own arm. With a bit of surprise, Wang Ke turned his head to look at Yu Simiao, only to find a trace of pink clouds appearing on the neck behind Yu Simiao's ears. There was even a flash of shame in those bright eyes. "You" Wang Ke opened his mouth, but he didn't know what to say! The shyness in Yu Simiao's eyes flashed, and soon disappeared without a trace, as if she had returned to her previous indifferent demeanor. She did not let go of Wang Ke's arm, but said: "I am in retreat. After a period of time, I came out of seclusion last night. When I came out, I learned about your situation. I didn¡¯t expect that such a big thing happened to you during my time in seclusion. Wang Ke, we should take care of it. Are we friends now?" Regarding the word "friend", Wang Ke nodded without hesitation. He and Yu Simiao have known each other for a while, and Yu Simiao has even helped him many times, so seriously, he and Yu Simiao can be considered friends. Yu Simiao raised the corners of her mouth slightly and said, "Since we are friends, it should be reasonable to help each other, right?" Wang Ke didn¡¯t understand what kind of medicine was sold in Yusimiao Gourd, but he still nodded seriously. Yu Simiao continued: "In this case, there should be nothing wrong with me holding your arm! Maybe in a certain corner, there will be people from the Gu family monitoring you. And my identity, I believe that the four major families in Xijiang Province I'm afraid some caring people in the country will have done some investigation. Although they can't find out my true details, I believe they will be wary of me. And your relationship with the Gu family has now reached the point where it's like fire and water. I Being with you will at least make them more fearful." At this point, she glanced at Wang Ke quickly, leaving no time for Wang Ke to speak, and said again: "Wang Ke, don't think that because of my relationship, you feel like a fox is pretending to be a tiger. We are friends, if If anyone from the Gu family dares to attack you in front of me, I will take action directly and kill the ancient warriors of the Gu family. Another point is that I know that your potential is unlimited, and you can even develop to a point that will shock me in the future, but Now that your wings are not yet full, you must use all available forces to ensure your own safety and the safety of your relatives and friends. Don¡¯t be chauvinistic because of this kind of thing. I believe you won¡¯t blame me for holding my hand. Your arms." Wang Ke stared at Yu Simiao blankly. When Yu Simiao said her first words, he was really dissatisfied, and even a trace of shame flashed through his heart, but as Yu Simiao explained later , without any pretense, made the shame in his heart disappear without a trace. He knew that what Yu Simiao said was right. It is true that men have machismo, but it also depends on when it is used. In modern society, many powerful people did not start from the bottom of the small people? You must always adjust your mentality, know how to tolerate and build strength, and learn to take advantage of some people and things. Only by being unyielding in small matters can a man be able to walk more steadily and further in the future. A wry smile appeared on his handsome face. Wang Ke looked sideways at Yu Simiao's serious expression and said with a wry smile: "Simiao, you have said everything that needs to be said, what else can I refuse? Let¡¯s go! I feel like I¡¯m on pins and needles right now!¡± Yu Simiao raised her eyebrows, a look of surprise appeared on her beautiful face, and asked, "What do you mean? Do you feel uncomfortable when I hold my arm around you?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Yes, I feel uncomfortable all over! If you carefully observe the eyes of the male compatriots around me, you will find that if their eyes could kill, my body is already riddled with holes. , been dead for a long time!¡± Yu Simiao turned her head and looked around with confusion. When her eyes swept over the young and old male compatriots around her, especially after observing the eyes of the other party, she suddenly felt enlightened. "Since you have such a bad feeling, let's leave as soon as possible! I actually don't like the look in the eyes of such a stinky man in public in the hall. I feel very comfortable being alone with you!" Yu Simiao's face said. The smile became a little stronger and the tone became extra soft. Wang Ke's heart trembled. ¡°It is undeniable that Yu Simiao¡¯s words are so provocative. She feels very comfortable being alone with herself? What does this mean? Could it be that his overlord aura really leaked out? When the tiger's body is shaken, it can exude the kind of aura that enchants a woman to death without paying for her life? Let this person beside youThe beautiful woman holding him on her arm also fell in love with him? This is just a joke, right? He laughed in his heart, then shook his head silently, and said with a smile: "Let's go! You are so anxious to find me, I believe something very important must have happened. I already have a bad feeling now!" The smile on Yu Simiao's face faded a lot, and she said, "I know a pretty good place. Do you want us to go there and have a chat?" Wang Ke asked in confusion: "Where?" "Pepsimon!" Yu Simiao said in a deep voice. Pepsi Gate? Wang Ke asked curiously: "Where is this place?" Yu Simiao chuckled and said: "Some high-ranking figures like to gather together to discuss secret matters. However, the threshold for entering is very high, unless you are worth hundreds of millions or more and have very wide connections. , can you be qualified to enter there. There are also some high-ranking officials, or quite capable ancient martial artists, such as those from the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province. Those in their families have the top power. Characters are also eligible to enter." Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 144: Pepsi Gate Wang Ke didn't expect that there was such a place in Changji City, and he suddenly sighed secretly: It seems that the time he came to Changji City was too short, and he had not been able to integrate into the social circles of many high-level people. Moreover, he had no idea about Changji City. We still know too little! Turning to look at Yu Simiao, Wang Ke asked with surprise: "Who is the boss of this Pepsi Gate store? To be able to build such a place, I believe his status must be high, right? And, can anyone Are you sure you can discuss matters in secret there? Aren¡¯t you worried that it¡¯s not safe inside and the information will leak out or be eavesdropped?¡± A faint smile appeared at the corner of Yu Simiao's mouth, and she explained: "I dare not say anything else, but when discussing matters at Pepsi Gate, it will never be spread, because the identity of the owner of this club is very mysterious, and he is just His apparent identity is very influential in Changji City and even Xijiang Province. In addition, he also has considerable influence in several provinces around Xijiang Province. He even maintains a very strong relationship with people from all walks of life. Good relationship. High" Wang Ke frowned and said, "It's very mysterious? No one knows?" Yu Simiao shook her head and smiled: "If anyone knows, then that person is me, a family in the ancient martial arts world. You should also know very well that in addition to ordinary ancient martial arts families such as the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province, there are also There are hidden families and peerless families. The boss of Pepsi Gate is the external person in charge of one of the hidden families, and he should be the only family member of his family who has contact with the outside world." Wang Ke had now vaguely guessed Yu Simiao's identity, so he nodded slowly, not too surprised that Yu Simiao knew some details about the other party. "Simiao, I'm curious, why did the other party set up such a club? Is it very profitable to set up such a club?" Wang Ke asked curiously. Yu Simiao shook her head and asked, "You really can't guess it?" Wang Ke was stunned, his eyes flickering with thoughts. After more than ten seconds, he said: "Is it because of connections? It should be because of connections that this kind of club is established for the use of big shots, right? If so, If you want to make money, the other party doesn¡¯t need to set up this kind of club.¡± Yu Simiao smiled slightly, nodded and said: "Yes, it is because of the connections that setting up such a club can visibly attract many people. For example, I have a good relationship with the boss of Pepsi Gate! His name is Situ Gang, a fourth grader. A middle-aged man of 12 or 13 years old, no matter in terms of appearance, temperament, or even communicative ability, is very strong." Wang Ke nodded slowly and said: "It seems that I am not qualified to join this kind of club now! But I think it won't be long before I can cultivate my power!" His tone was very firm. Thinking of Shura who had just left, his heart was suddenly filled with great pride. A bright light flashed in Yu Simiao's eyes. She liked Wang Ke's high-spirited and heroic character. In the past, Wang Ke was too calm in her heart. He was not as calm as a young man in his early twenties. But now, looking at the fighting spirit on his face, she could feel that Wang Ke was Still a young man. In less than half an hour, the two of them had stopped the car in front of an impressive small foreign-style building. After getting out of the driver's seat, Wang Ke looked up at the majestic small foreign-style building in front of him, with a look of confusion on his face. He turned his head to look at Yu Simiao, and asked with a bit of surprise: "This is where you are." You're talking about Pepsi Gate? Just this simple small building?" Yu Simiao smiled mysteriously, then came to Wang Ke, and naturally took Wang Ke's arm, holding her small bag in her other hand, and walked towards the gate of the small foreign building. Outside the ordinary gate, four middle-aged men in camouflage uniforms were walking around casually. However, Wang Ke could see that these four people were obviously ancient warriors, but their cultivation levels were very high. Low. Judging from the fluctuations of zhenqi emanating from them, they should all be at the acquired mid-level level. One of the big men obviously knew Yu Simiao. His eyes swept over Wang Ke like a knife, and then he slowly nodded to Yu Simiao and said respectfully: "Miss Yu, this is the member you are about to recommend. ? We need to level him up!" Yu Simiao nodded and said, "Yes, his name is Wang Ke." Another big man in camouflage uniform walked up to Wang Ke and said, "Mr. Wang, I know you. I didn't expect to see you here today. I didn't even expect that the quota recommended by Miss Yu this year would be You. Please show me your ID card. Before you become our member, if you want to enter, I must register you!" Wang Ke glanced at Yu Simiao calmly, then reached out and handed his ID card to her.A middle-aged man looked at the other person, compared it, and then recorded it in a black notebook. Then the other person returned his ID card to him, still maintaining the respect, and said: " Mr. Wang, Miss Yu, you two are welcome, please come in!" Yu Simiao and Wang Ke nodded one after another. When there were outsiders, Yu Simiao always behaved like a noble and inviolable iceberg beauty. She only acted like this when she was with Wang Ke. Showing a faint smile. At this moment, the four big men who were no strangers to Yu Simiao suddenly looked stunned after seeing the smile on Yu Simiao's beautiful face, as if they had seen the most incredible thing in the world. , after a brief absence of concentration, they all turned their heads to cover up their brief loss of composure. Yu Simiao was keenly aware of the sluggishness of the four big men. She frowned slightly, and her face suddenly returned to its original indifferent expression. She took Wang Ke's hand and stepped into the door of this magnificent western-style building. . After walking dozens of meters, Wang Ke looked at Yu Simiao and asked curiously: "Simiao, what did that person mean just now? He said that I was the member you recommended this year? Can I join now?" Yu Simiao nodded and said: "I believe that Situ Gang will be very happy. According to the scale of your delicious restaurant, and even the scale of your own residence, it is not enough to enter the threshold! However, if you show your ancient warrior If you have an identity, I'm afraid you can enter openly. After all, you can reach this level at the age of early twenties. I'm afraid that even if I don't bring you here this time, Situ Gang should have invited you. You are here in Baidu. What the family has done has now been spread out, and many ancient warriors in the ancient martial arts world have already received the news and are aware of your existence. Another point is that many families may also know about your grudges with the Gu family. " Wang Ke nodded slowly and said, "It seems that this Situ Gang has great supernatural powers!" Yu Simiao smiled and said: "Although strength is important, connections are equally important. Situ Gang has huge connections." Having said this, a strange look appeared in Yu Simiao's eyes, and she said, "Besides, there is something I should probably say!" Wang Ke asked confused: "What's the matter?" The corner of Yu Simiao's mouth outlined a curved arc. At the moment when her thrilling and seductive charm came out, she said, "You seem to have recently participated in a treasure appraisal program on Xijiang TV station, right? Can you participate in such a program? People in the ancient martial arts world are the focus of attention of the ancient martial arts practitioners. After all, everyone knows that if they are not from the Feng Shui world, they are not qualified to participate in this kind of treasure appraisal show, let alone be the main judge. After reasoning, you can I know that the person who is qualified to be the main judge must be very powerful, so everyone can conclude that you are a very powerful Feng Shui master." "Those ancient warriors in the ancient martial arts world, I think you are very clear about the attitude towards Feng Shui masters. Even my family had many masters to help you and want to make friends with you! So, Once the treasure appraisal program you participated in is broadcast, and after you have performed well on the program, Situ Gang will start to investigate your general situation. As long as he finds out that you are very good at Feng Shui, he will also Invite you to join this Pepsi sect! I forgot to tell you that so far, this Pepsi sect has less than a hundred members, six of whom are masters in the Feng Shui world! In other words, their Feng Shui master strength has broken through to the level of earth masters Realm! Their popularity is very good, almost every ancient martial arts force has a deep friendship with them." Wang Ke nodded silently. At this moment, he finally felt confident in writing. Yu Simiao chuckled and said: "Wang Ke, so now you are strong enough to step into this threshold, but you can only be ranked at the bottom here. After all, you don't have your own power, you don't have a strong will." Backstage. What you are lacking now is your power, Wang Ke, you should understand what I am saying!" Wang Ke said with a smile: "I understand!" Yu Simiao smiled and said: "That's good!" When the two of them were chatting, they had already walked a few hundred meters away. A winding but spacious corridor extended for nearly a hundred meters, and it didn't take them long to reach the last corner. Wang Ke turned around and looked around, and found that in this magnificent Yang Building, all the corridors on both sides were open facades, and every facade was open, including markets and clothing shops. There are medical clinics, bookstoresa dazzling array of products. There are no waiters in each shop, and there are even many open doors without anyone. Occasionally, there are a few beautiful women wearing snow-white cheongsams. After passing by, they just casually strolled around to see where something was missing, and then recorded it. ? ???This is? Wang Ke asked curiously. Yu Simiao chuckled and said: "This is the peripheral service area, and everything in it is free! As long as you want it, no one will care even if you empty out everything here!" Wang Ke¡¯s eyes showed shock. He did not expect that this would be the case here. He could use it and take it at will, just like his own home, and he could enjoy it at will. Suddenly, Wang Ke thought of a situation and hurriedly said: "Simiao, if you want to join this kind of club, I'm afraid you have to pay a lot of money, right? After all, items like this are provided for free, and I looked at it, almost They are all famous brands, I¡¯m afraid Situ Gang won¡¯t spend so much money to provide them to everyone for free, right?¡± Yu Simiao nodded with a smile and said: "Yes, the annual fee for joining here is five million, except for zhngfu officials." Five million annual fees? Wang Ke was shocked. He didn¡¯t have much money now. He planned to transfer the four million to Shura, but he also planned to find Bai Ruochen first! If you want to join this kind of club now, where will you get the money? Yu Simiao smiled slightly and said: "Wang Ke, you don't have to worry about the annual fee. I still have tens of millions in my membership card. I will transfer 10 million directly with my card later and pay you two directly." That¡¯s it for the new year! I know very well now that you probably don¡¯t have much money on hand. After all, your movement is not small! It will probably cost a huge amount of money to start construction on both construction sites. Also, I will use special channels to I learned that you should have some big plans, although I don¡¯t know what they are, but I believe it will cost a lot, right?¡± Wang Ke was startled, with a hint of wariness in his eyes, and looked at Yu Simiao without saying a word. Yu Simiao smiled and said: "Don't look at me like that! The information about you was bought by members of our family from the underground black market. If you have money, you can buy any information from the underground black market! Of course, Those intelligence organizations are not omnipotent, and many top-secret matters cannot be investigated!"   Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 145: Mysterious Identity The more he chatted with Yu Simiao, the more Wang Ke realized how little he knew about the world. These huge secrets for ordinary people like what Yu Simiao said were of great help to him. As they chatted, the two of them walked further and further away. What Wang Ke never imagined was that from the outside, this place, which looked like just a majestic small foreign-style building, would actually extend so far inside, with a total of twenty Liu Dong people surrounding it. Multi-story high-rise buildings completely envelope this area, as if it is isolated from the world. And in this area, which is no less than the size of five football fields, the ancient pavilions, bridges and flowing water are simply beautiful. As he walked further in, Wang Ke saw more and more women wearing white cheongsam. Adding them up, there were more than fifty people in total. Some of them were pushing food carts. Some carry various items, but each of them behaves so leisurely and elegantly, exuding that unparalleled temperament. Wang Ke's eyes swept over the women wearing white cheongsam in front, and he secretly sighed in his heart that the quality of these waitresses is really good, almost every one of them has a beautiful appearance, enchanting figure, and With that noble temperament, if you didn¡¯t know better, you would have thought that all of them were daughters of rich families! "Simiao, we have already entered here, and we have gone very far. Why haven't we seen a single customer except the waiters and women? Is it possible that no one comes here at all, unless there is something going on? Did you come here during the discussion?" Wang Ke asked curiously. Yu Simiao smiled and nodded, but then shook her head and said with a smile: "Actually, those rich, powerful and capable big shots are usually very busy, and they only come here when they have some free time. . Of course, this is not entirely the case. There are also some people who don¡¯t have much to do, and sometimes even live here for ten days and a half! You know, every member here has a set of It¡¯s almost the same as the presidential suite.¡± Wang Ke¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked curiously: ¡°Is there such a treatment?¡± Yu Simiao nodded and said: "Of course, in fact, the reason why everyone agrees with Situ Gang so much is because Situ Gang didn't make any money by relying on this Pepsimen Club in the end! The powerful people who can come here , all of them are very smart, and many of them have secretly investigated Pepsi Gate, including me! It took at least ten years for Situ Gang¡¯s investment to get back the capital. This is still the number of members. When there are more than fifty people, plus the expenses of all the guests who come here, and the loss of various materials. In fact, in the final analysis, Situ Gang still has a lot of losses." Wang Ke suddenly understood and nodded silently. "This place is really luxurious and luxurious! I believe it cost a huge amount of money to invest in building this place!" Wang Ke asked with a smile. Yu Simiao nodded without hesitation and said, "Yes, it is said that when Situ first established this place, he invested a total of more than 2 billion." "Hiss" Wang Ke¡¯s eyes widened and he took a deep breath involuntarily. In his eyes, more than two billion is not a lot now. With his current net worth, if he wants to get more than two billion, it is still possible to sell the Purple Heart Wood and the seventh-grade spiritual weapon. Can be sold for a very high price. But investing more than 2 billion in such a club is simply too shocking. Suddenly, Wang Ke's expression froze. Yu Simiao, who was standing next to Wang Ke, was keenly aware of Wang Ke's strangeness. Following Wang Ke's eyes, when she looked in that direction, she was slightly startled, and then asked in a low voice: "You know her?" Next to a huge swimming pool only tens of meters away from Wang Ke and Yu Simiao, under the sun umbrella, a beautiful young woman wearing snow-white pajamas and headphones was lying on her pajamas and quietly reading a magazine. , looking leisurely and contented, behind her, two women in white cheongsam were waiting quietly. In the sights of Wang Ke and Yu Simiao, the woman who was only slightly worse than Yu Simiao in terms of appearance, but even hotter and more attractive in figure than Yu Simiao, seemed to notice Someone was observing her, and their eyes quickly fell on Wang Ke and Yu Simiao. Her expression was slightly startled, and a bright smile suddenly appeared on her beautiful face. She gently tightened her tight-fitting pajamas, then stood up and put on her slippers, and walked towards Wang Ke and Yu Simiao in a charming manner. Wang Ke¡¯s lips wriggled a few times, and he whispered in a voice that only Yu Simiao and Yu Simiao could hear: ¡°We once had a relationship, but it was at a place called Beicun Yuwan Villa in Changji City.And I heard a few brothers introduce to me that this woman is called Bai Bing'er, and she is also a well-known socialite in Beicun Yuwan! " A strange look appeared on Yu Simiao's frosty face, her eyes flashed with a look of disbelief, and she said in a dumbfounded voice: "Sheshe is a social butterfly from Beicun Fishing Bay? Sheshe, Bai Bing'er, is from A famous courtesan? Damn it, who told you this? It's all nonsense. She's here, and I'll introduce you to her details later. If you can, try to be friends with her. " Wang Ke's heart moved, and then he nodded without any trace. "Hehe A few days ago, my uncle said he was going to invite Wang Ke. I didn't expect you, Sister Yu, to bring him here! My idol, do you still remember me?" Bai Bing'er said with a smile. She came to Wang Ke's side. Even though Yu Simiao was holding Wang Ke's arm, she still seemed familiar. She just paused for a moment in front of Wang Ke, then reached out to hold Wang Ke's other arm. There was curiosity in those eyes, staring at Wang Ke without blinking. Wang Ke smiled and nodded and said: "Miss Bai, I didn't expect that I would see you here. Miss Bai is very beautiful and makes people feel unforgettable just by looking at her. Naturally, I will not forget it." Bai Bing'er's eyes lit up, and a charming smile suddenly appeared on the corner of her mouth. The big breasted killer even rubbed Wang Ke's arm, and then she said with a bright smile: "It seems that I am really honored. Can be remembered by idols! Sister Yu, are you familiar with my idol?" When she said these words, there was something strange in her eyes. After all, she and Yu Simiao were very familiar with each other, but she had never seen Yu Simiao be so close to any man. Even now, Yu Simiao is still holding on to her. Holding Wang Ke's arm, the level of intimacy is definitely not low. Yu Simiao's face showed warmth, she nodded and said, "Yes, Wang Ke and I have been friends for a long time!" Bai Bing'er chuckled and said: "Sister Yu, I will also hold Wang Ke's arm, won't you be jealous? Of course, I admire Wang Ke from the bottom of my heart, he is my idol." Yu Simiao raised her eyebrows, with a hint of curiosity in her eyes, and asked, "How do you say this?" Bai Bing'er chuckled and said: "Because my idol is a Feng Shui master! A very powerful Feng Shui master, especially in the past few days, has made a lot of noise. I estimate that he should be able to see it on TV soon. Are you on Ouyang Jianbao¡¯s show?¡± Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said: "Miss Bai, please don't call me an idol. Why do I feel so uncomfortable! If possible, you can just call me Wang Ke!" Bai Bing'er took out her cell phone with a smile, even showed a well-behaved look, nodded, and then dialed a group of numbers. After the other party connected, she said: "Tell my uncle that Wang Ke is here and ask him to be there." The membership registration office is waiting! Sister Yusi Miaoyu, please accompany Wang Ke there now." After hanging up the phone, Bai Bing'er let go of Wang Ke and chuckled: "Sister Yu, please take my wife take Wang Ke to the membership registration office to register! I'll go change my clothes now and wait. Can I invite you to finish the meal? I haven't eaten yet, and my stomach is growling with hunger." There was a hint of surprise in Yu Simiao's eyes, and then she glanced at Wang Ke, then nodded and said: "No problem, Wang Ke and I will talk about something first, and I will contact you as soon as we finish talking!" After Bai Binger nodded, she waved her hand to Wang Ke, and then Shi Shiran walked towards the swimming pool. After leaving a distance, Wang Ke turned to look at Yu Simiao and asked in a low voice: "Simiao, who is that Bai Bing'er? What do you mean, she is not a social butterfly from Beicun Fishing Bay? I heard that at first A friend said something that she made a net profit of hundreds of millions in just a few years with her family's money. Isn't this also true?" Yu Simiao shook her head and chuckled: "Of course it's not true. In fact, the entire Pepsi sect doesn't know much about Bai Bing'er's identity. Bai Bing'er is the biological daughter of the current patriarch of the hidden family, and this girl has been around since she was a child. She was rebellious and unwilling to stay within the family, so she followed her uncle to enjoy life outside. Her uncle was Situ Gang, the boss of Pepsi Gate. Bai Bing'er's real name was not this, but Situ Bing'er." Wang Ke¡¯s eyes showed surprise, and he was secretly shocked. "But, why don't I feel the slightest aura of cultivation from Bai Bing'er?" Wang Ke asked doubtfully: "Isn't she from a hidden family? How could she not practice ancient martial arts?" Yu Simiao said softly: "I don't know this, but there must be something mysterious in it." As the two of them talked, they soon arrived at the member registration office.After the two of them entered the attic door, a middle-aged man wearing a suit, with a handsome figure, gold-rimmed glasses, and a gentle appearance quickly came up to them. "Haha, Miss Yu, you haven't been to us for a long time! Is this Mr. Wang Kewang? He is really a talented person. I am Situ Gang, the person in charge here. I am very happy to meet you!" Situ Gang led With a smile on his face, he came up to him and smiled. Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 146: Acting in a high profile (.) Facing Situ Gang who was smiling and even deliberately showed his aura of intimacy, Wang Ke developed a good impression of him in just a short moment. This middle-aged man was polite and he totally wanted to be with you. The look of a friend made Wang Ke feel very comfortable. Taking two steps, Wang Ke shook hands with the other party and said with a chuckle: "Hello, Boss Situ, I am honored to be qualified to be here. As for your name, I heard Simiao say that her words can be said. It¡¯s all a compliment.¡± Situ Gang's eyes lit up slightly, and his gaze swept over Yu Simiao's green-white jade hand holding Wang Ke's arm without any trace, and the surprise in his heart suddenly became more intense. He had already developed a good impression of Wang Ke. Although he had never met, he knew many things about Wang Ke. He could even see that Wang Ke's future achievements would be limitless. After all, Wang Ke is not only engaged in business, he is also a master of ancient martial arts, and even a Feng Shui master. Sooner or later, with each of these identities, Wang Ke will be qualified to enter, so he feels that he should cultivate a good relationship with Wang Ke in advance. Friendship, in this case, when Wang Ke achieves great achievements in the future, he will be able to be closer to him. He did not expect that Yu Simiao, one of the three most mysterious people in the Pepsi Gate Club, would actually know Wang Ke. Even now, it seems that whether Wang Ke calls Yu Simiao by his name or Yu Simiao holds Wang Ke It can be seen from Ke's arms that the relationship between the two is extraordinary. "In the information I purchased, there is no information about Wang Ke and Yu Simiao's acquaintance. It seems that I still have a lot of things I don't know about Wang Ke! What cards does this young man have that he hasn't shown yet?" Situ Gang thought silently in his heart. On the surface, he smiled politely and said: "Wang Ke, since you have come in here, there is no need for me to specially invite you! In the future, if you join this Pepsi sect, we will become our own family. , if you don¡¯t mind, considering how much older I am than you, how about you call me Brother Situ?¡± Wang Ke seemed to have guessed that Situ Gang would say these words. After his words fell, he smiled and shouted: "Okay, from now on I will call you Brother Situ. Brother Situ, don't call me Brother Situ either." If I am Mr. Wang or Wang Ke, just call me Brother Wang." Situ Gang nodded with a smile, turned around and said, "Brother Wang, let me take you to apply for a VIP membership! You need to fill in an information and pay 10,000 yuan, which is considered as the annual membership fee for two years. If you don't know about this place yet, You can find me, or you can ask Miss Yu. Of course, what I really hope most is that you can find Bing'er. By the way, my niece Bai Bing'er, I heard that you two knew each other before." Ten thousand yuan? Wang Ke turned to look at Yu Simiao, and then his eyes fell on Situ Gang. If others want to join, they will need 5 million in one year, and 10 million in two years! This Situ Gang only asked himself to pay 10,000 yuan? Secretly suppressing the surprise in his heart, Wang Ke nodded and said, "Yes, I have had a relationship with Miss Bai before!" Soon, under Situ Gang's arrangement, Wang Ke's membership registration was processed very quickly. After ten minutes, a gold membership card that only Wang Ke could use was handed into Wang Ke's hands. After seeing all this, Situ Gang smiled and said: "Brother Wang, when you come here next time, please be sure to call me. This is my business card. I will treat you to dinner then. We two brothers Let¡¯s have a good chat. Chatting with young talents like you will definitely inspire me!¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "I want to learn from your experience as a big brother!" After exchanging a few pleasantries, Situ Gang left with a smile. Yu Simiao stood beside Wang Ke, watching Situ Gang's figure disappear around the corner in the distance, then turned her head, looked at Wang Ke and said with a smile: "I didn't expect that you are so famous. When I joined At Pepsi Gate, there was no discount at all. It originally cost 10 million yuan in two years, but I didn¡¯t expect you only had to pay 10,000 yuan. This is a thousand times difference!¡± Wang Ke had confusion in his eyes and said, "I don't understand why he did this!" Yu Simiao took a deep look at Wang Ke and said: "You are called a fan of the authorities, but I, a bystander, know very well that Situ Gang is interested in your future development, so he works hard to get along with you. Make good friends. He is very smart. He uses ten million to win people's hearts, especially since you are in a period of rapid development. Although ten million is not a large amount, it can still make you pay attention!" Wang Ke said unequivocally: "He succeeded! At the very least, I feel a little grateful to him now! After all, he saved me 10 million. Okay, let's findLet¡¯s talk somewhere! " Yu Simiao once again took Wang Ke's arm, nodded and said: "Come with me! We can go directly to your suite to take a look! I believe you will be satisfied with the layout of the room, and chat in the suite , is also the safest! There will definitely be no bugs in that room, there are soundproofing panels between the walls, so the sound cannot be transmitted." Ten minutes later, Wang Ke followed Yu Simiao into a building. This building only had seven floors. When applying for membership, the room Wang Ke was assigned was room 99. Taking the room card, Wang Ke opened the door and walked in with Yu Simiao. "Are you satisfied?" Yu Simiao looked at Wang Ke with a smile and asked. Wang Ke looked away, looked at Yu Simiao's smiling face, and said with a smile: "Not bad, very satisfied. Although I have never stayed in a presidential suite in a five-star hotel, this house is simply luxurious. To the extreme, it even exceeded my expectations. However, I think it would be really good if you could smile more, Simiao. Your smile is much prettier than when you are expressionless!" Yu Si¡¯s expression was stunned for a moment, and then the smile on her face faded a lot. In Wang Ke¡¯s eyes, a hint of shyness flashed through her eyes. Wang Ke's heart trembled, and he quickly turned his head to the side, pretending to look at this luxurious suite again. And in his heart, a not-so-good premonition arose: what happened? According to Yu Simiao¡¯s character, she wouldn¡¯t behave like this in front of him? You know, her personality is very cold, but now he actually looks shy in front of her. What's going on? Could it be that she secretly rejected this ridiculous idea in her heart? Wang Ke reached for cigarettes from his pocket, quickly took out one and lit it, then walked to the sofa in the living room and sat down, pulling the crystal ashtray to himself. In front of him, he looked at Yu Simiao and said, "Simiao, sit down and talk! I want to know why you called me in a hurry just after you returned to Changji City?" Yu Simiao walked to sit opposite Wang Ke, looked at Wang Ke and said: "I have heard everything about you and the Gu family. I even bought everything about you, the Gu family, and the Bai family on the black market. Wang Ke, have you ever had a head-on conflict with anyone from the Gu family?" Wang Ke nodded and said: "Gu Xinlong, the most powerful genius of the Gu family, led some elders of the Gu family to sneak attack on me, and I killed three people" Later, Wang Ke told Yu Simiao exactly what happened. Of course, Wang Ke did not tell Yu Simiao about the sloppy thief. Senior Wu saved him. There was a look of shock in Yu Simiao's eyes. Although she bought the conflict between Wang Ke and the Gu family, she did not know that Wang Ke had killed people from the Gu family. The data showed that the genius of the Gu family, Gu Xinlong, led the family's masters He intercepted and killed Wang Ke, and after leaving the Baijia Villa, he challenged Wang Ke, but was defeated. An evil aura flashed through Yu Simiao's eyes that Wang Ke didn't even notice. As her body leaned on the sofa, her eyes slowly closed. Ten seconds later, her bright eyes opened again and she said: "I finally understand why the Gu family has not made any move until now. It stands to reason that the most powerful disciple of their new generation was defeated by you. And he was seriously injured, and even used despicable and shameless methods during the battle, but he still failed to defeat you. He will definitely retaliate against you in the shortest time. But until now, you seem to be okay. Now in the ancient martial arts world , many people know about your grievances, which is why I rushed to Changji City in a hurry to see you as soon as possible." "I just analyzed it and found out that the reason why the Gu family has not taken any action until now is because they are afraid of you. First, with the support of the Bai family, the Bai family is now controlled by Bai Ruochen and his son, and you have nothing to do with the current Bai family. But with the huge favor, if you really form a life-and-death situation with the Gu family, the Bai family will never sit idly by, even if their family is now much worse than before." "Second, the mysterious old man who saved you didn't know the identity of the mysterious old man, so they mistakenly thought that there was someone else behind you. After all, your appearance was too sudden. You suddenly appeared in Changji City. Suddenly Appeared in front of all the ancient warriors, and at your age, it is simply unbelievable that you can break through to this level, so they mistakenly thought that there was someone behind you, a very powerful family, or someone even more powerful. Master." "Third, the Li family. Today, the Li family's attitude has become extremely ambiguous. Someone even sold information on the underground black market, saying that you had contact with Li Ruoxi's father in the Bai family, andThey performed happily. Even the fact that you and Li Ruoxi were living together was found out, which made the Gu family think that the Li family had confirmed the fact that you were their son-in-law. Therefore, the Gu family was afraid that if they attacked you again, the Li family would join forces with the Bai family to fight against the Gu family. " "Fourth, your identity as a Feng Shui master. Since you are a Feng Shui master, you will definitely have a master, or there may be someone else behind your master. You must know that the strength of the Feng Shui master you have shown now has already made many caring people According to the investigation, a powerful Feng Shui master will definitely have inextricable connections with some Guwu families. If they touch you before investigating your background clearly, your master or disciple will be furious. Furious, they feared wild retaliation.¡± "Fifth, the young man named Ouyang Yan who appears next to you, although his cultivation level is not high, but being able to reach the fourth level at his age is already very powerful. They don't know Ouyang Yan Because of his identity, he is secretly afraid." "Sixth, they are afraid that if they fail to kill you in one sexual attack, they will lead to a crazy counterattack from you. Ancient warriors are not invincible in today's society. If you get some large-scale explosives at all costs, you will do everything possible to After finding out the location of their Gu family, they will use explosives to blow up their Gu family! Although those masters are confident that they can escape, the old, weak, women and children in their family do not have that strength, and they may suffer heavy casualties. " "After my thinking, the Gu family should still not launch retaliation against you in the short term. However, you must be careful and always be on guard against the Gu family's revenge, so as not to be caught off guard. And the most important thing for you to do now is You act in a high profile, and you can't be more high-profile, making the Gu family mistakenly think that you are not afraid of them, and that you even have trump cards to compete with the Gu family." Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 147: The Power of the Enemy Faced with Yu Simiao's reasoning, Wang Ke was convinced. He did not expect that Yu Simiao could guess so many problems through the information he bought on the black market, or even through the narration he told her. You know, as Wang Ke is a person involved, he can only speculate that these Gu families have no reason to retaliate against him. "Amazing, indeed amazing! Si Miao, your thoughtfulness is astonishing! I didn't expect you to be able to express all the possibilities I thought of! Yu Simiao smiled slightly, with a curved corner of her mouth. She looked at Wang Ke and said, "Don't praise me. Compared with your girlfriend who lives with you, I feel inferior! Li Ruoxi has a family and a career." It¡¯s perfect! It¡¯s perfect in your heart!¡± Wang Ke quickly moved his eyes away from Yu Simiao's face. He felt that when Yu Simiao said these words, there was a hint of sourness in her tone, which made him a little uncomfortable. "Simiao, you just said, if I really want to be so high-profile and do everything with great fanfare, will it irritate the Gu family? People in the Gu family are not all fools. They must be able to see that I do it on purpose! "Wang Ke asked. Yu Simiao said playfully: "Just to let them see that you are doing it deliberately. You don't understand the mentality of those in power in the Guwu family. Their family has finally developed to its current scale and has such great strength. They will not easily establish enemies. Even if they want to establish enemies, they can only do so when they are absolutely sure to kill them! I believe you should have some understanding of the four major Guwu families in Xijiang Province, right? About the Gu family In which aspect it develops more powerfully, I believe you also know!" Wang Ke nodded without hesitation and said: "Yes, I know this. The most important thing for the Gu family is the cultivation of ancient martial arts!" Yu Simiao nodded and said: "Yes, what they value is the cultivation of ancient martial arts, and what they value is the strength of the family members. It can be said that the Gu family is more discerning than the other three families. Only with absolute strength can only Let your family members become extremely powerful in ancient martial arts, so that you can take that step, take that step of the ancient martial arts family. I can tell you some of my reasoning: the ancient family wants to become a new hidden family .¡± Wang Ke looked at Yu Simiao blankly and said in surprise: "Isn't this impossible? If you want to become a reclusive family, you need to be truly reclusive and accumulate strength for a long time. Is their family qualified?" Yu Simiao said: "I dare to say that if the Bai family and the Li family unite now, they are probably no match for the Gu family. If they really want to attack each other, the Bai family and the Li family will most likely be destroyed in the end! You Don¡¯t forget what level of cultivation the elders of the Gu family who followed Gu Xinlong intercepted and killed you have reached. Also, as far as I know, these elders of the Gu family are not the top figures of the Gu family. Among those elders, As for the number of people in the decision-making group, I don¡¯t know now, but six years ago, there were four strong members of the Gu family¡¯s decision-making group." Wang Ke had a look of shock in his eyes. The decision-making committee? Someone more powerful than those elders? To know the details of the Bai family, he already knew very well that there were only a dozen clan elders who had broken through to the sixth level of refining gods and returning to the virtual world, and the masters of the decision-making group of the Gu family were probably all in the sixth level. Is it above the level of refining the gods and returning to the virtual world? In fact, it is very likely that even the primary realm of refining gods and returning to the void is not qualified to be a member of the decision-making committee. Immediately, Wang Ke asked the doubts in his heart: "Simiao, what is the level of cultivation of the members of the Gu family's decision-making group?" Yu Simiao said seriously: "The sixth level of intermediate level of God Refining and Returning to the Void, this is the lowest threshold!" Wang Ke's heart twitched violently for a few times, and he was secretly on guard. If the Gu family sent experts from the resolution group to attack him, I am afraid that even if he could escape, he would have to pay an extremely painful price. If he could kill the third A master who is at the elementary level of the sixth level of refining the spirit and returning to the void, but if he goes up against an expert who is at the intermediate level of the sixth level of refining the spirit and returning to the void, he may not have the slightest chance of winning! "So, the Gu family is indeed much more powerful than the Bai family!" Wang Ke said with a wry smile. Yu Simiao nodded and said: "Wang Ke, I know what you will think after hearing these words from me. Don't worry! The stronger the Gu family is, the more scruples the members of the decision-making group will have, unless They are fully confident that they can kill you, and they must even thoroughly investigate your details, otherwise they will never act rashly. You must know that the strength their family has now has been accumulated over countless years. Once they establish In the face of a powerful enemy, even if they can kill them all, their family will pay a heavy price, and may evenThe Bai family is even worse. So, what you have to do now is to go out and do what you want to do in a big way! " At this point, a complex expression appeared on her beautiful face. After a few seconds of silence, she continued: "And, I will spread the word and let everyone know that we have a very good relationship. Friend! Even in the future, we must show that our relationship is very close in front of others. I believe the Gu family will not know my identity, but I believe that once the Gu family finds out that I appear next to you, they will immediately trace my information. They may even buy my information from the underground black market, and my information in the underground black market will make them scrupulous! At that time, the more scruples they have in their hearts, the less likely they will attack you so early. Therefore, under various circumstances now, we can buy you time and allow you to quickly accumulate strength to meet the Gu family's revenge." Wang Ke looked at Yu Simiao blankly, and after a long while he asked: "Simiao, can I ask you something?" A look of surprise flashed through Yu Simiao's eyes, she nodded slowly and said, "Say it!" Wang Ke asked seriously: "I want to know, is it because your family values ??me so much that you go out of your way to help me? Or are you helping me as a friend?" Yu Simiao was silent. She did not expect Wang Ke to ask her this question. In fact, before she left the family, she had consulted with those family members who were not actually related by blood, but the result was that the family did not agree with her opinion. Moreover, when she was determined to help Wang Ke, That family only promised one thing, which was to make their family more powerful for Wang Ke, and had no intention of getting involved in the personal grudges between Wang Ke and the Gu family. "Wang Ke, is there any difference?" Yu Simiao said slowly after being silent for a while. Wang Ke said seriously: "There is a difference, a big difference." Yu Simiao smiled bitterly and said, "Then just pretend that you have both!" Just take it? Both? For a moment, Wang Ke seemed to understand something in his heart. He took a deep look at Yu Simiao and said in a deep voice: "Okay, since you have said this, I won't refuse. I must be really good now." It requires external force and delays, and I won¡¯t try to flatter myself. In the future, if you think of me as a useful person, just ask, as long as I can do it, there will be no ambiguity.¡± Yu Simiao looked at Wang Ke quietly and suddenly said: "Is what you said true?" Wang Ke nodded without hesitation. Yu Simiao said calmly: "Okay, I remember it!" She had heard clearly from Wang Ke's words, and he was smart enough to guess that in fact, she was helping him so much as a friend, not as a member of her family who had no blood relationship with her. connect. The two of them stayed quietly in Wang Ke's room, which he had just become the owner of, for two hours. It was not until very late that the two of them left the room. When they left the room and walked to the lobby on the first floor, they discovered that In the corner of the hall, Bai Bing'er was lowering her head, looking lazy, with her eyes slightly squinted, as if she might fall asleep at any time. A look of surprise flashed through Yu Simiao's eyes. She didn't expect that Bai Bing'er's words before were not polite words, but that she really wanted to treat the two of them to dinner. Even now that she is staying here, it is obvious that she is too. Wait for the two of you. With a thoughtful look, Yu Simiao turned to look at Wang Ke, and said in a strange tone that only two people could hear: "I didn't expect that your reputation is so great, and outsiders don't know it." Bai Bing'er's true identity, so I think she is just like what you said, she is a powerful social butterfly with some talent in business, but we know that she still has the identity to appear here, so she can It will be really interesting to meet you again at this time!" Wang Ke lowered his voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I don't know why Bai Bing'er behaves like this. I don't think I have the ability to love flowers when they see others, let alone I am so narcissistic that when a woman sees me, she will immediately fall in love with me without hesitation! My charm has not reached this level yet. Therefore, I am very surprised by Bai Bing'er's current behavior!" Yu Simiao said weirdly: "Maybe she really fell in love with you at first sight! In addition, your strength is pretty good, and you will have a bright future in the future. People might think you are a potential stock!" Wang Ke laughed dumbly, shook his head secretly, and then asked in a low voice: "Then what should we do now? Do we really want to stay here to finish the meal? It is already past eleven o'clock in the evening, almost twelve o'clock! " Yu Simiao shrugged her shoulders and said softly: "You decide!"After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he walked towards Bai Bing'er, and at the same time lowered his voice and said: "Forget it, for the sake of her uncle saving me 10 million, let's stay! You are tonight Stay here? Or go to a hotel outside?" Yu Simiao said: "Now that I'm here, if you stay too, maybe I will stay too. In fact, it doesn't matter where I live. My main purpose is to come to Changji City to find you. Moreover, the chef here can Yes, although the food prepared is a little inferior to the special dishes in your delicious restaurant, the ingredients are all treasures. If you can try it, you will be in great luck." Wang Ke smiled and said: "In that case, I won't go back tonight! Just stay here for the night!" After saying that, he turned around and looked around, and said pointedly: "This place is really extraordinary! This whole building is enveloped by a spirit gathering array. Even if I guessed correctly, , the formation eye used to arrange this spirit gathering array is also a spiritual weapon, what a big deal! The concentration of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth inside is several times richer than the spiritual energy of heaven and earth outside, which is very suitable for cultivators to practice. " A flash of approval flashed through Yu Simiao's eyes, and she nodded and said: "I didn't expect you to be so powerful. I didn't feel the fluctuations of the true energy on your body, so I can find the concentration of spiritual energy here, which means you are using Feng Shui skills to do it. Arrived! Awesome, it seems that you are indeed very strong in Feng Shui.". Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 148: Bai Binger¡¯s Story Faced with Yu Simiao's praise, Wang Ke did not show any pride. He even had a deep sense of urgency now, wanting to become more powerful and have more powerful power. §êw§ë "Miss Bai, I didn't expect that it's so late and you're still here. Simiao and I just came out of the room because we had an important discussion." Wang Ke said with a smile after meeting Bai Bing'er. . The drowsy Bai Bing'er slowly raised her head after seeing Wang Ke and Yu Simiao approaching her, then raised her wrist to look at her watch and found that it was almost twelve o'clock in the evening. Then he sighed helplessly: "I originally wanted to treat you two to dinner, but it's too late now. Do you have a habit of eating late night snacks?" Wang Ke and Yu Simiao looked at each other, and then they nodded at the same time. "Miss Bai, I can see that you actually want to treat your idol to a late-night snack, right? How about I leave first?" Although Yu Simiao nodded, she still said calmly. Bai Bing'er quickly shook her head and said: "How can there be? Miss Yu, in fact, I have always wanted to invite you to have a meal and chat. I stay in Changji City by myself, and sometimes it is really boring. However, every time I see you When I was there, I found out how cold you were, so I didn¡¯t dare to come to you.¡± A trace of warmth appeared on Yu Simiao's face, and she said softly: "Maybe that's why I have been using this face for a long time." Wang Ke interrupted with a smile and said: "Let's go find something to eat quickly! I haven't had dinner yet! If you want to chat, we can chat slowly while eating supper, even if you chat all night today , I won¡¯t object to it.¡± Bai Bing'er looked at Wang Ke in surprise and asked curiously: "Wang Ke, you won't object? What's your relationship with Miss Yu you?" Yu Simiao was stunned, and a hint of shame suddenly appeared on her calm expression. She was smart enough to naturally discover the sick words in Wang Ke's words, and she also felt Bai Bing'er's questioning meaning. Then, Wang Ke and Yu Simiao followed Bai Binger and walked up to the fourth floor. When they stopped at the door of Room 100, Wang Ke and Yu Simiao looked at the room card that Bai Bing'er took out strangely. . Wang Ke turned around and looked at his room next to him, then at Bai Bing'er's room number, and then asked in confusion: "Is this your room?" Bai Binger nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, is there any problem?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "There is no problem, but if I come here in the future, we will be neighbors!" Bai Bing'er wondered: "What do you mean?" Wang Ke pointed to his room door and said with a smile: "I live in room 99 and you live in room 100. We are naturally neighbors!" Bai Bing'er's eyes widened with surprise, and she exclaimed: "You are the ninety-ninth member to join here, haha Isn't this a coincidence? There has been no member here since then. , this room No. 100 is mine. Originally, I was thinking about who would live in No. 99 and No. 101, and who would be my neighbor! I didn¡¯t expect it would be you. " Wang Ke laughed dumbly, then silently shook his head. As Bai Bing'er made a phone call, all kinds of meals were delivered to her room in a short time. In the suites here, each room has a dedicated restaurant. As the plates of delicious food with full color, aroma and flavor were brought to the table, Wang Ke's index fingers suddenly moved. A late dinner, the three of them had a good meal. After finishing the meal, Yu Simiao took a deep look at Wang Ke, then turned to Bai Bing'er and said, "I need to go back and rest. It's too late now, so you should rest early!" Bai Bing'er looked at Wang Ke and found that Wang Ke wanted to speak, and said quickly: "Okay, okay, since you want to go back, sister Yu, I won't keep you. It just so happens that I want to talk to my idol alone. Woolen cloth!" Yu Simiao frowned involuntarily, then turned around and left in silence. Originally, Wang Ke wanted to say goodbye with Yu Simiao, but after hearing Bai Bing'er's words, his farewell words that were already on his lips had to be swallowed back into his stomach, until Yu Simiao left the room and followed. After the door was closed, Wang Ke sat on the sofa in the living room, looked at Bai Bing'er and said doubtfully: "Miss Bai, it's too late now. If you have anything to say, how about we talk tomorrow?" Bai Bing'er blinked her big watery eyes, then sat down opposite Wang Ke with a smile, and said: "Wang Ke, are you still afraid that I will eat you? You are my idol! I only want you. The feeling of adoration does not mean to seduce. The words of a man and a woman alone are not suitable for us. In fact, I miss youI must be wondering now, why did I greet you rashly when I first met you at Beicun Yuwan Villa? Even this time, was I very enthusiastic? " Wang Ke nodded without hesitation and said: "Yes, I have always had such doubts in my heart. Miss Yu, you" "Don't call me Miss Yu. If you want, you can call me Situ Bing'er. Of course, I will be happier if you don't add the word 'Situ'!" Bai Bing'er said quickly. Wang Ke was stunned, then smiled bitterly and said: "Okay! Situ Bing'er, can you explain it to me?" Bai Bing'er then said slowly: "I know the master" Master Zhao? Zhao Wang Ke¡¯s expression suddenly changed, a ball of light burst out from his eyes, and he stared at Bai Bing¡¯er, the true energy fluctuations on his body were vaguely visible. Bai Bing'er's expression remained unchanged and continued: "Changji City Antique Trading Market, owner of Zixingju, Master Zhao, Zhao Menfeng. One thing you may not know is that I like to collect antiques and even magical artifacts." Speaking of this, Bai Bing'er suddenly asked: "Are you willing to listen to my story?" Wang Ke raised his brows, nodded and said, "Okay, you tell me, I'll listen!" Bai Bing'er said slowly: "Just after I was born, my family members found out that I have Nine Yin Mysterious Veins. This Nine Yin Mysterious Veins is an excellent bloodline for cultivation, and it is rare to appear once in thousands of years. It can be said that , everyone with the Nine Yin Jue Meridian is the darling of God, and is most suitable for practicing ancient martial arts. But misfortunes and blessings depend on it, nothing in the world is perfect, and under this huge advantage, there are also huge crises. " Wang Ke¡¯s expression changed and he quickly asked: ¡°What crisis?¡± Bai Bing'er said in a deep voice: "Xuan Nu Jing". Wang Ke asked curiously: "What is "Xuannv Jing"? I have never heard of this name!" Bai Bing'er said in a deep voice: "The Xuannv Sutra is a martial arts technique. This technique was tailor-made by a certain great master before the pre-Qin period for his daughter with Nine Yin Mysterious Veins, because that great master It can be known that if a woman with Nine Yin Mysterious Veins does not practice special skills to dissipate the cold and cold mysterious energy she is born with, or transform it into energy that is beneficial to herself, a woman with Nine Yin Jue Veins will He will definitely not live to be eighteen years old. So he tailor-made the "Xuannv Sutra" for his daughter, and his daughter, after practicing the "Xuannv Sutra", has made rapid progress in cultivation. At the age of 18, At that time, she broke through to the sixth level of refining gods and returning to the virtual world. At the age of twenty-four, she broke through to the seventh level. At the age of thirty-five, she had reached the seventh peak level." Speaking of this, there was a trace of sadness in her eyes: "Unfortunately, because her cultivation speed is too fast, and her cultivation is flat, there is no level at all, so when she cultivates to the age of thirty-five, Finally, she could not control her own cultivation level and exploded to death. Since then, the "Xuannv Sutra" has been circulated. After the pre-Qin Dynasty, the "Xuannv Sutra" appeared several times, but in the past few hundred years, But it seems that everything has disappeared, and there is no more news about the "Xuannv Sutra". Therefore, having the Nine Yin Mysterious Veins but not practicing the "Xuannv Sutra" is destined to be a tragedy." Wang Ke looked at Bai Bing'er blankly and said in confusion: "What does this have to do with you? What does it have to do with my master Zhao Menfeng? I'm afraid you are already twenty-three or four years old now, right? If you have Jiuyin Xuan Pulse, then you can¡¯t possibly live past the age of eighteen!¡± Bai Bing'er shook her head and said: "You are wrong. I told you before. What I told you is my story. I really have the Nine Yin Jue Meridian, and I have not practiced the "Xuannv Sutra" either. You said that I have You have lived past the age of eighteen and are now twenty-four years old, all because of your master Zhao Menfeng." Wang Ke¡¯s brows showed a hint of confusion and he asked, ¡°Speak clearly!¡± Bai Bing'er reached out and grabbed a purple-gold string from her neck, took out a pendant on it, and said, "This is not a magic weapon, but a spiritual weapon. Although I don't know much about spiritual weapons, at the beginning When Mr. Zhao gave it to me, he told me that it was a high-level spiritual weapon. If I wear it, it can suppress the cold air in my body. He even promised me that I can live past thirty years old." After Bai Bing'er took out the red jade pendant the size of a thumb cap, Wang Ke immediately released his mental energy. In an instant, he felt a faint fluctuation of spiritual energy from the red jade pendant. "A high-level fire-attributed spiritual weapon? A high-priced spiritual weapon worth hundreds of millions. Did the master give it to you?" Wang Ke stared blankly at the red jade pendant in Bai Bing'er's hand, with an unbelievable look in his eyes. Bai Bing'er nodded and said, "I was only twelve years old at that time, and I didn't know the magic of this jade pendant.When I was seventeen years old, my tribe found that my body was not getting weaker day by day, so they checked my body and found that the cold and cold breath in my body had been suppressed, and it was this high-level spirit that suppressed the cold and cold breath in my body. device. Originally, I often felt cold. Since I met your master Zhao Menfeng, and even had a very happy conversation with him, and put on the jade pendant he gave me, I have never felt cold again. On the contrary, I feel very cold. It was so comfortable, which is why I kept wearing this red jade pendant until I was seventeen. After I learned that this red jade pendant, this high-level spiritual weapon saved my life, I found him again on my eighteenth birthday. " Wang Ke looked at Bai Bing'er quietly and did not interrupt to ask. He knew that since Bai Bing'er said it, he would keep talking. Sure enough, Bai Bing'er continued: "So, from then on, I often went to Zi Xing Ju. But when I was twenty years old, Master Zhao didn't let me go to Zi Xing Ju anymore or see him again. He told Me, because the high-level fire-attributed spiritual weapon he gave me suppressed the cold air in my body and extended my life for many years. This situation made him do something that went against heaven. If he continues to interact with me more often, If he meets, he will be punished by God." ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 149: Sense of Urgency Wang Ke suddenly realized that no wonder he had never seen Bai Bing'er before. It turned out that Master Zhao Menfeng no longer allowed him to go to his own place. However, although saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda, the master added more for Bai Bing'er. Her lifespan was considered to be against the will of heaven, so Master Zhao Menfeng was right not to let her go to her own place, and he was not even willing to have the slightest involvement with her anymore. §êw§ëFirst, 138 reading books "The way of heaven is unpredictable, and taking precautions before it happens is not necessarily a good thing." "So, my master can be considered your savior!" The alert look in Wang Ke's eyes disappeared without a trace, replaced by a faint smile on his face. Bai Bing'er nodded without hesitation and said: "Yes, Master Zhao is indeed my savior. Over the years, although I dare not see him again for fear that he will be punished by God, I also continue to understand I have investigated his information very clearly, and even that you became his apprentice. This is why, when I saw you for the first time, I immediately found you and greeted you, a stranger. This is also why, When I meet you today, I will show a look of surprise! To be honest, I have known about the existence of Feng Shui masters before, but I did not expect that Feng Shui masters are so amazingly powerful! Even my Jiuyin Xuanmai There is a solution, even if it treats the symptoms but not the root cause, but if it can allow me to live ten or twenty years longer, I will be satisfied!" Wang Ke looked deeply at Bai Bing'er and said, "If I guessed correctly, you should be a member of the Hidden World Family, right? You and Boss Situ are even related by blood. After all, the name you asked me to call you just now is Situ Bing'er, not Bai Bing'er." Bai Bing'er nodded and said: "Yes, Bai Bing'er is just my pseudonym, my real name is Situ Bing'er. Our family is a hidden family spread in the ancient martial arts world, and the only people in our family outside are me and Uncle Situ." Wang Ke nodded silently and said: "Since you are a hidden family, didn't your family help you find the whereabouts of the "Xuannv Sutra"? You know, if you practice the "Xuannv Sutra", then you The family has gained a peerless genius!" Bai Bing'er smiled bitterly and said: "How could I not find it? After all, I am the head of the family After all, I have the Nine Yin Mysterious Vein. However, our family has used a lot of connections and even searched for it for three years after the accident. I searched all the ancient martial arts families across the country, but unfortunately I couldn't find the whereabouts of "Xuan Nu Jing" in the end. The reason why I left the family and came to live outside was because I wanted to live out my life peacefully. This is also why I The reason why I met Master Zhao Menfeng in the antique trading market of Changji City." Wang Ke nodded and said: "Situ Bingforget it, I'll call you Bai Bing'er. Anyway, you will always call you this name outside, so as not to call me wrong in front of others in the future! The name is just a code name, you don't need to say more I care! Now the confusion in my heart is finally solved. There is a good relationship between you and my master, which is a good thing." After Bai Bing'er was silent for a moment, a bright smile appeared on her beautiful face, and she nodded and said: "You are right, it is good luck. Since you are willing to teach me Bai Bing'er, then call me that! And , Master Zhao is my savior, and you are his apprentice, so you can be regarded as half of my benefactor. If you need my help in the future, just ask. Although I am not very capable, I still have my uncle. Well, he has loved and doted on me very much since he was a child, and he will agree to anything I ask for!" Wang Ke nodded slowly, and after a moment of silence, he suddenly said: "Bai Bing'er, if I'm not wrong, you should have some money in your hand, and you also have some background outside. If possible, I will give you a message. .¡± Bai Bing'er was stunned for a moment, and then asked in confusion: "What are you talking about?" Wang Ke immediately said: "Good will be rewarded with good, and evil will be rewarded with evil. If possible, I hope you can do more good deeds. Once you do more good deeds, God will definitely not let you die young. Maybe because of you in the future Your kindness will help you find the "Xuan Nu Jing"! As the saying goes: Things are unpredictable. Some things are too mysterious, so you need to decide what to do in the future." Bai Bing'er looked at Wang Ke blankly. Master Zhao Menfeng had also told her this sentence before, and now his apprentice once again told him, is there really a God? Does the way of heaven really exist? After a long silence, Bai Bing'er nodded heavily and said, "I will!" Wang Ke stood up and said with a smile: "Okay, we talked too late today, I need to go back and rest! There are still many things to do tomorrow!" Bai Bing'er looked at the time and found that it was already close to two o'clock in the night. She suddenly felt tired. She nodded slowly and said with a smile: "Wang Ke, I knew you were confused, but now you have finally put everything into perspective." I've told you everything,I feel much more comfortable! There is one thing I want to ask of you. " Wang Ke asked: "What's the matter?" Bai Bing'er said: "What I told you today, can you help me keep it secret? My identity and the fact that I have Nine Yin Xuan Veins, I hope you don't spread it out! After all, once it gets out, not only It will cause a lot of trouble for me and my family!" Wang Ke immediately nodded and said: "No problem, I won't tell anyone what the two of us talked about today!" Bai Binger looked deeply at Wang Ke, and suddenly asked again: "Wang Ke, can I ask you one last question?" Wang Ke said: "Ask me! I will answer everything I know and tell you everything." Bai Bing'er asked: "I know that you and Master Zhao left Changji City, but where did you go? And why did Master Zhao not come back when you came back later?" After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he shook his head and said, "I'm sorry, I don't want to talk about these things. I can't talk about that incident either. I hope you can understand." Bai Bing'er looked startled, and then said helplessly: "Well, since you don't want to say it, forget it!" Back in his room, Wang Ke reached out and took out his cell phone, and sent a message to Li Ruoxi, "I have something to do outside, so I won't go there tonight." Then he sat down cross-legged and started practicing. What Yu Simiao told him today gave him a sense of urgency. He felt that he should speed up his cultivation. Otherwise, the enemy was so powerful. If the opponent really wanted to send out two or three sixth-level God Refining and Returning to the Void Intermediate realms. If the above masters retaliate against themselves, they may not be able to escape. Even if they can escape, what will happen to their relatives and friends? What if people from the Gu family threaten themselves with their relatives and friends? Moreover, outside the building where he is, there is also a Feng Shui array. Even if there is only one, there are not many practitioners here. After years of accumulation, the aura of heaven and earth here is several times that of the outside world. It is also a good choice to practice here. At ten o'clock the next morning, Wang Ke was awakened from his practice by a knock on the door. When he opened the door, he saw Yu Simiao standing tall and graceful outside the door, with a warm look on her face, looking at him with a keen eye. "Did you sleep well?" Yu Simiao asked quietly. Wang Ke smiled and said: "I have been practicing all night, and now I am full of energy, which is pretty good! Come in, wait for me, I will wash up first, and then let's have lunch together!" Yu Simiao nodded and said: "No problem, but I will leave Changji City after lunch. My cultivation realm has just been broken through and needs further stabilization. I'm afraid it will take some time before I can return to Changji City! You Remember this number. If anything happens to you, just call this number and you can find me in the shortest time!" With that said, Yu Simiao gave Wang Ke a landline mobile phone number. "Okay, I get it!" Wang Ke smiled slightly, remembered the phone number, and walked directly into the bathroom. After lunch, Wang Ke sent Yu Simiao to the train station. After finding that the four burly men brought by Yu Simiao were waiting outside the train station, Wang Ke chatted with Yu Simiao for a few more words. Watch her walk into the train station. After sending Yu Simiao away, Wang Ke immediately found Liu Ying. "Wang Ke, why are you so anxious to find me?" Liu Ying asked quickly as she hurried to the place designated by Wang Ke and before she sat down. Wang Ke pointed to the chair opposite, motioned Liu Ying to sit down, and then said seriously: "Sister Liu Ying, I just discovered something, so I have something to explain to you!" After sitting down, Liu Ying ordered a drink, and then said: "Wang Ke, just tell me what you have to say! You are the boss, I will listen and then execute it." Wang Ke turned around and looked around, and found that no one noticed the corner where he was, so he whispered: "Sister Liu Ying, from now on, you will be solely responsible for Jinding Construction Group Company. If there is nothing else, it is best for us to have less contact. , Don¡¯t get me wrong, what I mean is that before the underground base is established, let¡¯s have less contact. If you have anything, you can talk to my girlfriend Li Ruoxi and you two can discuss it!¡± Liu Ying was confused: "What happened? Why do I have less contact with you? Did something happen to you?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "There are some things you don't know much about. The matter of my establishment of the underground base must be kept highly confidential, so this matter must not be spread, or even let others know that it has anything to do with me! You brought me from Jingnan Those two assistants who came here, you must tell them not to spread my story.go out. " Liu Ying nodded slowly. Although she did not speak, the confusion in her eyes did not diminish at all, but increased a lot! Wang Ke said helplessly: "Sister Liu Ying, it's not that I don't want to tell you, it's just that there are some things that are not good for you if you know them! Forget it, I will tell you some news, but you must not spread it." Liu Ying nodded firmly and said, "Just tell me! Even if it's Xinrou, I won't tell her!" Wang Ke said: "I have met an enemy now, a very powerful enemy. If they really want to take revenge on me now, they can destroy all my efforts of nearly a year in an instant! They may even implicate me." People around me! Therefore, once others know that I established that underground base, they will definitely intervene." ¡á¡á Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 150: Take precautions before things happen read_content_up;Liu Ying stared at Wang Ke dumbfounded, with an incredible look in her eyes. She never imagined that Wang Ke would tell her such a thing in such a hurry to call her over. __// What kind of enemy is it? How could it be so powerful? Can he destroy everything easily? Liu Ying knew the details of Wang Ke very well. Not only did he have a delicious restaurant, but also an antique shop like Zixingju. Even the projects Wang Ke invested in were very large in number. His enemies could easily destroy his After all, this power is too terrifying, right? After more than half a minute, she took a deep breath and said: "Boss, I promise with my character that I will never tell anyone what you said, including my husband and Xinrou. I won¡¯t tell them!¡± Wang Ke nodded silently and said: "I will transfer the money invested in the future to your account through other people's names. Sister Liu Ying, I have nothing else to do. I will take the first step. You can take a rest and leave!" " Liu Ying nodded silently, looking at Wang Ke's leaving figure, her heart felt slightly heavy. In her eyes, Wang Ke is still very young, but he is under so much pressure at such a young age. It is conceivable that his life is not as carefree as others see. What kind of selfish boss? The big boss behind some delicious restaurant? What ancient warrior? What Feng Shui master? He is just an ordinary person, he also has seven emotions and six desires, and also has unknown troubles. "It seems that I must be vigilant in the future and never let others know about my relationship with Wang Ke. As for Xinrou, although I promised Wang Ke not to tell her, I still have to remind her. Recently, , it is best not to have too much contact with Wang Ke. If she really can't help but want to contact Wang Ke, it is best to let her do it in the name of work. Recently, Wang Ke did not participate in the treasure appraisal organized by the provincial TV station. It¡¯s a show! And Xinrou is the host, so the two of them can get along in the name of work." Thinking quickly in his mind, Liu Ying got up and left ten minutes after Wang Ke left. On the third day after Wang Ke participated in the recording of the treasure appraisal program, after dinner in the evening, he and Li Ruoxi chatted for a while, and then put Yaya to sleep, and Wang Ke's cell phone rang. Looking at Li Ruoxi walking out of the room, Wang Ke made a silent gesture to her, then looked at the caller ID on the phone screen, and then answered the call with a smile: "Yel¨¹ Productions, I'm calling you so late. What's going on? Is the treasure appraisal program we recorded about to be broadcast?" Yelv Chun's excited voice came from the mobile phone: "That's right, Wang Ke, our treasure appraisal program is about to start in ten minutes! I'm at the TV station now. In this short half hour, the provincial TV station The ratings have increased a lot. It seems that the previous hype on the Internet and major media has made more people pay attention to today's treasure appraisal program. I can guarantee that in ten minutes, the ratings of the provincial TV station will definitely increase. Improved by several percentage points.¡± Wang Ke didn¡¯t care about the ratings issue, so he smiled and said a few words, promised that he would watch it later, and then hung up the phone. Li Ruoxi had already walked up to Wang Ke, looked at Wang Ke's faint smile, and asked with a smile: "Who called? I heard you talking about the ratings issue, is it a staff member of the provincial TV station? By the way, when will the treasure appraisal program you recorded be broadcast?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "There are less than ten minutes left before it will be broadcast on the provincial TV station." As he said that, Wang Ke gently picked up Li Ruoxi. Amidst Li Ruoxi's exclamations, Wang Ke carried her directly into their room, put her down on the bed, and then said softly: " Baby, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you these days, you have to make sure you don¡¯t think too much after listening to what I have to say!¡± Li Ruoxi¡¯s eyes showed confusion and she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wang Ke said: "Actually, before I participated in the treasure appraisal program recorded by the provincial TV station, I didn't know who the host of the program was. But on the day of the recording, which was about half an hour before the program was recorded, I I know that the person in charge of hosting the treasure appraisal program is Huangfu Xinrou. She is the woman I told you about before" Li Ruoxi looked startled, then a complicated look flashed in her eyes, she shook her head silently, a smile appeared on her beautiful face, and she said: "Husband, I think you should not think too much. Although I care about you, although I am afraid that you will be snatched away by another woman, I am not stingy to that extent. Don¡¯t worry! You two are just in a working relationship, I won¡¯t mind! " Wang Ke smiled slightly, rubbed Li Ruoxi's long and smooth hair, then turned around and turned on the TV, selecting the channel to Xijiang?TV station, then turned around and walked to the edge of the bed, put away the slippers, sat next to Li Ruoxi, gently hugged her fragrant and soft body, and said: "Baby, how is the business of the delicious restaurant recently? Financially? Question? Do you want me to find a way to get some more money?" Li Ruoxi shook her head with a smile and said: "No, now the daily turnover of the delicious restaurant has exceeded one million, and the net profit has exceeded 600,000. Sometimes the business is even so good that the net profit can exceed one million, so in You don¡¯t have to worry about funds. In another half month, the next amount of funds to build the delicious restaurant headquarters will be enough, and then I will transfer it directly to the public account of the construction company." Wang Ke nodded silently and said: "Baby, I recently got news about the Gu family. I even found out that the real strength of the Gu family is greater than we thought. Therefore, in order to build that underground base without being exposed, I I can¡¯t let other people know about my relationship with Sister Liu Ying! I have already talked to her. In the future, the money in the public account of the Delicious Restaurant can be transferred directly to her, and the money for establishing the underground base will be transferred to Yunhu through other channels. Under the name of Sister Tongyao, he asked Yunhu to transfer the money to Sister Liu Ying¡¯s private account, and then transfer the money from her private account to the public account of the construction company that Sister Tongyao was responsible for.¡± Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke and asked, "Husband, what news did you find out about the Gu family?" Wang Ke said: "The Gu family has already had four masters who are at the sixth level of the intermediate realm of refining gods and returning to the void many years ago. With the development of the Gu family in recent years, there should be some who have broken through to the sixth level of intermediate realm of refining gods and returning to the void. As mentioned above, the strength of their Gu family is really too strong. Although I don¡¯t know the situation of your Li family, I know very well about the Bai family of the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang. Even before the Bai family rebelled, There is only one person in their family whose cultivation realm is above the sixth level of the intermediate realm of refining gods and returning to the void. Many years ago, the Gu family had four people. Therefore, once the Gu family investigates my details, I am afraid they will take action against me. revenge!" There was a look of shock in Li Ruoxi's eyes, and then she grabbed the mobile phone placed on the bedside, quickly dialed a group of numbers, and when the other party connected, she shouted: "I am Li Ruoxi, please call my father Li Qinghai immediately Answer the phone!" A few minutes later, Li Qinghai's hearty laughter came from the other end of the phone: "Dear girl, why did you remember to call me today? Did that boy Wang Ke bully you? Don't be afraid, tell your dad, Even though I am no longer his opponent, our Li family is full of masters, and any two of us can take care of that kid." Wang Ke, who held Li Ruoxi in his arms again, listened to the voice coming from the mobile phone, and a look of dumbfounding appeared on the corner of his mouth. Li Ruoxi asked quickly: "Dad, I have a serious question to ask you now, and you must tell me the truth!" There was silence on the other end of the phone for a moment, and then he said, "Okay, just ask!" Li Ruoxi asked: "Dad, I want to know, how many masters in our Li family whose cultivation realm exceeds the sixth level of intermediate level of God Refining and Returning to the Void?" Li Qinghai's voice came from the mobile phone: "Daughter, I want to know why you are asking about this matter? The masters of our family need to keep it secret!" Li Ruoxi said quickly: "Dad, you must tell me the truth, because Wang Ke has found out some things about the Gu family, so I must find out the strength of our Li family, so that Wang Ke can know what is going on." "Three, there are three who have exceeded the sixth level of the intermediate realm. In addition to the three of them, there are fifteen masters whose cultivation realm is at the sixth level of the primary realm of refining gods and returning to the void!" Li Qinghai said quickly. Li Ruoxi agreed, turned to look at Wang Ke, and found that Wang Ke nodded slightly towards her, then grabbed the phone and said: "Dad, Wang Ke heard about it from a special channel. Many years ago, there were four people in the Gu family. The cultivation realm is at the intermediate level of the sixth level of refining gods and returning to the void, or a master who exceeds the intermediate level of the sixth level of refining gods and returning to the void. After these years of development, I think the strength of the Gu family should be further improved, right?" Li Qinghai's urgent voice came from the mobile phone: "What? My daughter, is Wang Ke with you? Give him the mobile phone immediately, I need to talk to him directly!" Wang Ke reached out to take the phone and said, "Uncle Li, I am Wang Ke. Ruoxi is right. I have received the exact information. The Gu family is really strong." Li Qinghai asked quickly: "Wang Ke, who is your source of information? Although I believe you, you must also understand that I am not the one who has the final say in the Li family. If I report this matter to the family elders, they will We will definitely get to the bottom of it and ask questions clearly.¡± After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he said four words: "Hidden Family." Li Qinghai, who is on the other side of the phone, isHe was slightly shocked, and then exclaimed: "Do you know people from the Hidden World Family? What is your relationship with them?" Wang Ke said: "One of the people in the Hidden Family is my friend! However, I cannot reveal the identity of that friend to anyone." Li Qinghai immediately said: "Okay, I understand!" After saying that, he immediately hung up the phone. Li Ruoxi watched Wang Ke put his cell phone at ease and said with a wry smile: "It seems that the Gu family is really strong. Until now, our Li family only has three masters who have broken through to the sixth level of the intermediate level of Qi Refining God, and There were already four in their family many years ago, and I believe there will be more now!¡± Wang Ke nodded slowly and said: "That's right, but the higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it is to improve. I believe that even if their family has many masters, I'm afraid they won't be able to have many masters in the past six years." The master has broken through to the sixth level of refining the spirit and returning to the virtual world." Li Ruoxi looked dumbfounded, then slowly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "You originally said it was many years ago, I thought it was more than ten years or decades ago, but it turns out it was six years ago. I'm relieved. If Six years ago, only one or two members of their family had broken through to the sixth level of the intermediate level of God Refining and Returning to the Void!" Wang Ke nodded and said: "Well, but we still can't take it lightly and must take precautions. You are from the Li family. As long as their Gu family doesn't have a broken brain, they won't dare to touch you. After all, as long as they dare to touch you, even if I want to break up with you, the Li family, I think the people of the Gu family haven¡¯t cultivated their brains yet!¡± Li Ruoxi glanced at Wang Ke worriedly and said, "Husband, you have to be careful, I'm afraid the Gu family will retaliate against you!" Wang Ke sneered and said: "I know, but I believe they can't help me. Unless they send out two or more masters who are above the intermediate level of the sixth level of refining gods and returning to the void, even if I can't defeat them, I still have a chance of escaping." Be sure of it!" Thinking of the magical footwork of Qinggong taught to him by the sloppy Thieves in the deep mountains and forests, confidence emerged in his mind. Read_link_up; ¡á¡á Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 151: The Fire Turns Purple (.) The lights in the room were dim and advertisements were playing on the TV. Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi chatted for a few more minutes before the treasure appraisal program officially began. "Good evening to all viewers. I am very happy that you can watch the first episode of the treasure appraisal program. I believe that many of you in the audience are no strangers to antiques and even have a certain understanding of magical artifacts. But this time , as the first treasure appraisal program, the judges we invited are all experts in the antiques industry." "they are¡­¡­" With the explanation given by the host Huangfu Xinrou, the treasure appraisal program officially began, and the first person with items appeared on the stage. Countless people in Changji City, Xijiang Province, and even thousands of households across the country were in an uproar in front of the TV. Many of them had seen the treasure appraisal program on the Internet and other media, and most of them were Focusing on the main judge Wang Ke, now, they finally saw Wang Ke's appearance after the treasure appraisal program was broadcast, and saw that the rumors were true. The young Wang Ke actually participated in the treasure appraisal program. He was even the chief judge. "Oh my god! Are all the leaders of the provincial TV station fools? How can such a young guy be an expert in treasure appraisal? Isn't this too outrageous? It seems that the rumors on the Internet are true. This guy is definitely using the back door. Otherwise, at his age, even if he has been learning about antiques since he was born, how good can he be now? You know, the real appraisal experts are old people who have studied antiques for most of their lives! " "I'm speechless. Isn't this treasure appraisal show too fake? Let a young man be the main judge? What kind of international joke are you making? What's the point of such a fake show that can't be fake anymore? I think this guy is absolutely I know how to make a fool of myself." "Is this guy good? He won't be blind to gold and jade, and he will buy a casket for a pearl, right? He is participating in this kind of show when he is in his early twenties. I think this treasure appraisal show is extremely deceptive. xing." "Hey, are you really not afraid of being embarrassed as a judge on a treasure appraisal show at such a young age? This kind of show will be watched by antique lovers all over the country. If you don't perform well in the show, I'm afraid it will Carrying a huge reputation, this kid is mentally retarded!" "I'm really looking forward to the next show! It will definitely be full of ugliness and it will be embarrassing to grandma's house!" "Hurry up and call Lao Wang and ask him to watch the first episode of this treasure appraisal show! To find such a person as the main judge, is it really true that everyone in the Feng Shui world is dead!" "Come and watch TV, the treasure appraisal program broadcast on Xijiang Provincial TV Station" "" In the broadcast room of the provincial TV station, Yelvchun, Huangfu Xinrou, and many staff members were waiting quietly. "boom¡­¡­" The door was pushed open forcefully. One of the young people, holding a piece of information in his hand, hurried into the room and shouted loudly: "The ratings The ratings for this time period today are higher than usual. Three times more! It¡¯s amazing. Our program has just been aired and it has received such a huge response. It¡¯s amazing!¡± There was a look of ecstasy on Yelu Chun's face, and he hurried forward to meet him, reaching out and snatching the information. When he carefully read all the data, a satisfied smile appeared on the handsome face, he nodded and said with a smile: "Very good, because of the previous gossip, I'm afraid everyone is waiting to see what our TV station has to say. It¡¯s a joke, let¡¯s see who can laugh the best! Keep an eye on the ratings, I want to see how far the ratings can increase at the peak!¡± Huangfu Xinrou chuckled and said: "Many of them must have seen or heard rumors and want to see a joke. If they wait until they finish watching, I'm afraid they are the ones who are funny! In any case, our treasure appraisal program attracts The purpose of human eyeballs has been achieved.¡± Yelu Chun nodded and said: "Yes, but I think the ratings should still increase. After all, it has just begun. What many people want to see most is Wang Ke's performance. Some even don't know that the show is currently airing. I'm afraid they will wait until We will also be notified by relatives and friends, and I think our broadcast during this time period can at least be four to five times higher than the usual ratings." His words were recognized by everyone present. Everyone has a vague expectation in their hearts. They expect that with the broadcast of the program, the ratings will hit a new high. If they can break the previous ratings record, it will prove that they have succeeded and their efforts have been rewarded. With the passage of time, more and more episodes of treasure appraisal programs have been broadcast, and more and more items have been appraised by Wang Ke and the other two experts on TV. ?Those who were originally prepared to watch jokes or watch a good show, especially those who know a little bit about antiques? Or the people who were involved in the magic weapon, all became dumbfounded, listening to Wang Ke's eloquent speech, quoting scriptures, and convincing everyone who came to participate in the treasure appraisal. Those people in front of the TV series , as if he had lost his mind. Especially about the child, many people didn¡¯t understand. They didn¡¯t understand how Wang Ke impressed the little boy. Throughout the program, the young man ran to the room where Yelu Chun, Huangfu Xinrou and other staff members stayed three times. Every time the data was reported, everyone in the room seemed to have been given a shot of blood. With excitement on his face, the first half hour of the treasure appraisal program had already brought the ratings close to the highest in history. Within an hour, the ratings not only hit a new high, but were even several percentage points higher than the previous highest ratings. After the third time the young man rushed into the room, everyone was shocked and speechless by the heart's ratings. They were excited, still excited, not only excited, but still excited. The program played very quickly. After the first episode of the treasure appraisal program came to an end, many people had already started discussing it on the Internet. Some people are very familiar with antiques, some are even master collectors, some know a lot about magical artifacts, and there are even some Feng Shui masters who use pseudonyms. With more and more people joining various forums and websites, the entire Internet has been stirred up. If before, almost everyone was criticizing Wang Ke for being arrogant and complaining about Wang Ke entering through the back door, then now all these voices have disappeared, and in turn, they have turned into a large chorus of praise. Wang Ke, who was hugging Li Ruoxi and leaning on the bedside table after watching the entire treasure appraisal program, sat up, stretched, and said with a smile: "Everyone should know now that they are not allowed to make random guesses about my strength! Since you dare to participate in that kind of treasure appraisal show, you will have some strength, otherwise you will be scolded if you go up!" Li Ruoxi put her arms around Wang Ke's neck and gave him a deep passionate kiss. Then she said meekly with a bright smile: "That's right, my husband is the most powerful. Husband, although I didn't know what happened at that time. Something happened, but the treasure appraisal judge who started appraising the items that the kid brought before definitely didn¡¯t notice that you were saving him, right?¡± Wang Ke nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, I'm just trying to save him. In fact, if he takes it seriously from the beginning and doesn't let the little boy's appearance confuse him, maybe he can check that the item is actually an item. Elementary magic weapon. Unfortunately, he was too careless, so I had to interrupt him and ask to check with the little boy." Li Ruoxi asked curiously: "Then, I saw on the show how you convinced that little boy! Husband, how did you do it?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "In the painting that the little boy is holding, the Feng Shui array has been modified, and part of it has the function of autonomously converging the breath. Therefore, if it is an ordinary elementary magic weapon, it may be a slightly more powerful Feng Shui array." Even a master can feel it, but the elementary magic weapon that the little boy brought, unless it reaches the level of a human master, it is difficult for a low-level Feng Shui master to detect it. And I, when that little boy was too arrogant, it would be difficult for a low-level Feng Shui master to detect it. At that time, special means were used to turn the magical weapon into waste." Li Ruoxi suddenly realized, a bright smile appeared on her beautiful face, and she said: "Husband, you are so bad, that elementary magic weapon is also very valuable, and you destroyed it!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "It actually doesn't matter that I destroyed an elementary magic weapon. I mainly wanted to know from that little boy where the painting he brought came from. How could he bring it with him?" If a special primary magic weapon comes to the recording site of the treasure appraisal program, then he may know the person who made this magic weapon. As long as such a person exists, then repair the primary magic weapon I destroyed and It¡¯s not a difficult thing!¡± Li Ruoxi nodded and asked, "Did you see that little boy again after the show ended?" Wang Ke said: "When I was about to leave the TV station, the little boy had been squatting outside the door of the TV station, waiting for me to leave. At that time, he stopped me and asked me to compensate him for the elementary magic weapon. It turned out to be me I wanted to invite him to have dinner with me and learn something about him, but when I brought it up, the little boy refused and even turned around and ran away. What made me even more dumbfounded was that the little guy actually said that the next issue He even challenged me on the treasure appraisal show!" Li Ruoxi laughed dumbly: "That little boy has quite a temperament!" Wang Ke shook his head and sighed: "It's okay not to have that kind of personality of his. Being too arrogant is not a good thing." Li Ruoxi nodded and said: "What you said makes sense. By the way, husband, let's turn on the computer now and check the program on the Internet.How was the response after it came out? How was it? " Wang Ke had this intention at this time, so he carried Li Ruoxi to the computer desk. After he sat on the chair, he easily placed Li Ruoxi on his legs, and then he held her and turned on the computer. As time went by, Li Ruoxi in Wang Ke's arms took the mouse and kept browsing various forums and websites. What neither of them ever dreamed of was that the treasure appraisal program would become popular, and so would Wang Ke! ¡° Moreover, this kind of fire is the purple color of fire. Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 152: Calm Mind (.) The treasure appraisal program organized by Xijiang Provincial TV Station became popular, and Wang Ke became popular. Even because of Wang Ke, Zi Xingju also became popular. At eight o'clock the next morning, Wang Ke received a call from Yelu Chun and rushed to the provincial government. When the TV station went to record the second treasure appraisal program, Wang Ke, who was driving a car and wearing a Bluetooth headset, received another call from Bai Ruochen. "Wang Ke, it's incredible. I just came to the door of our home, but guess what I saw? Guests, the guests who surrounded the door of our home, dear, I The store hasn't even opened yet, and there are actually hundreds of guests gathered there talking about it. Many of them are talking about the treasure appraisal program and your name. If you become popular, our self-restraint will also become popular! "Bai Ruochen's excited voice came. Wang Ke chuckled and said: "It is a good thing to have many customers and good business, but you must control the source of the goods and further cooperate with your Bai family. You do not seek to take advantage of yourself, but further cooperation will not only solve the problem." The urgent need for self-residential supplies can also allow the Bai family to make some money, creating a win-win situation." Bai Ruochen's laughter came again: "Haha, Wang Ke, I know it well, so don't worry! Okay, I won't tell you anymore. If you have time, come to your home and let those guests see you. See you, a big star who is very famous now. If you come, you will be advertising our home for free!" Wang Ke hung up the phone dumbfounded. He didn't take Bai Ruochen's words to heart at all and relied on himself to advertise? How hot can you be? What the hell is a big star? He's just a judge, and it's his first time on a show. Even if his performance is okay, he doesn't have much influence, right? Wang Ke, who didn¡¯t care, shook his head and drove to the provincial TV station. However, when his car was still several hundred meters away from the gate of the provincial TV station, something happened that stunned him. The door of the entire provincial TV station was blocked by a crowd of onlookers. There were almost five to six hundred people. Some people were holding items that came to be appraised, while most of them were whispering to each other. More than a dozen security guards from the provincial TV station were working hard to maintain order. Facing the people who were clamoring to enter the provincial TV station, they could only stop them. "There are too many people" Before he could finish his words, when the speed of the car slowed down, his mental power was released instantly. What he never imagined in his dreams was that at this time, inside the gate of the TV station, except for the parking area, there were not many people. Whether it is the small square or other places, everyone is crowded with people. Almost all of these people are holding items waiting for appraisal, and they are waiting eagerly. Wang Ke¡¯s car did not stop, but kept driving forward at a slow speed according to the horn. People outside the car soon saw Wang Ke in the car. "It's Wang Ke, the chief judge of the treasure appraisal show Wang Ke. The person driving the car is Wang Ke!" Not far from the driver¡¯s door, a loud voice sounded. Suddenly, a large group of people turned their attention to the car driven by Wang Ke. Through the car windows, many people recognized Wang Ke's appearance. Suddenly, a large group of people burst into laughter. Even though Wang Ke was honking the horn hard, But still no one was willing to get out of the way. They all wanted to get in close contact with Wang Ke. In the past, they all angrily cursed the people from the treasure appraisal program team of the provincial TV station, and cursed Wang Ke for using the back door. They want to see Wang Ke's jokes, but now, they don't have the slightest intention to despise Wang Ke. They look at Wang Ke one by one, as if they are looking at their idol, as if they are looking at a big star. Wang Ke impressed everyone with his strength in the treasure appraisal program. The dozen or so security guards who were maintaining order outside the TV station also heard the loud shouts from the crowd. They immediately crowded towards Wang Ke's vehicle, shouted loudly, and forcefully opened the front door for Wang Ke. On the road, as the gate slowly opened, Wang Ke finally drove with difficulty into the compound of the provincial TV station. In the lobby on the first floor of the provincial TV station, I was sitting in the rest area in the corner of the hall, chatting with two old men in their 50s and 60s. The two old men were smiling broadly, and they even looked at Yelu Chun with a hint of flattery. . When Wang Ke's figure appeared at the door of the hall, Yelvchun's eyes lit up, he immediately stood up, waved his hand to Wang Ke, and shouted loudly: "Wang Ke, this way." Wang Ke turned his head, saw Yelu Chun, and walked over. "Wang Ke, as I called you before, these two are the two judges newly assigned to our program by the TV station. This is Du Shaohai and Du, and this is Chen Danyan and Chen. Both of them are in the collection industry. There are some big names in Dingding. With their participation, they are very important to our program.??It is even more powerful! "Yeluchun introduced with a smile on his face. Wang Ke smiled slightly. Yelv Chun had called him before and asked for his opinion. He even made it clear at the time that if Wang Ke did not agree to the new judges joining, then forget about it. If Wang Ke agreed, then Let two more treasure appraisal experts join the treasure appraisal program. His eyes swept over the two old men. Wang Ke smiled and stretched out his hand and said, "Two seniors, it's an honor to meet you. I hope we can have a happy cooperation in the treasure appraisal program." At this moment, the two old men who had just joined the show's judging panel, Du Shaohai and Chen Danyan, laid their eyes on Wang Ke. Chen Danyan's eyes flashed with approval, she shook hands with Wang Ke with a smile, nodded and said: "Wang Ke, for your Damn, old man, I'm very familiar with it! It's true that seeing it is better than hearing it a hundred times, Wang Ke, you are really awesome, even I have to admire you." As soon as he finished speaking, Du Shaohai, who was standing next to Chen Danyan, snorted coldly. The hint of flattery that he had shown to Yelu Chun just now disappeared without a trace, and was replaced by a sneer, which was not salty. He said calmly: "I'm talking about Lao Chen, when did you become so hypocritical? Aren't you just a hairy boy! Do you need to say anything flattering to him? I watched the previous program Come on, I'm a little doubtful now, is there someone looking for help among the masses that time?" Chen Danyan and Yelu Chun's expressions changed. Although Wang Ke's expression became cooler, he didn't care. People respect me one foot, and I respect others one foot. When others are looking for trouble, I just choose to ignore them. After shaking hands with Chen Danyan, Wang Ke took back his hand, turned to look at Yelu Chun and asked calmly: "Yel¨¹ Chun, when will the recording of the program start?" Yelu Chun looked away from Du Shaohai and calmed down his anger. He did not expect that Du Shaohai's attitude towards Wang Ke was so bad. When the three of them were chatting just now, although whenever they talked about Wang Ke, Du Shaohai's eyes would always show disdain, and there would also be a look of contempt in his eyes. Sex, but he never thought that Du Shaohai would directly have a bad relationship with Wang Ke. "There's still half an hour, Wang Ke. I'm afraid we have to record a day's program today, one in the morning and one in the afternoon. From now on, we will record a program every two weeks. What do you think?" Yelvchun now attaches great importance to Wang Ke's program. opinion, so I asked seriously. He thought like a mirror, if the treasure appraisal program did not have Wang Ke, the public opinion created before would disappear. The reason why the treasure appraisal program can attract so many eyeballs and the ratings are so high is entirely because of the surrounding people. Look at Wang Ke! Wang Ke nodded without hesitation and said, "No problem!" When they arrived at the door of the room where the program was recorded, Huangfu Xinrou, who had been waiting there for a long time, came up to him with a smile, reached out and handed the information in his hand to Wang Ke, and said with a smile: "This is the order of identifying items, you read it first Come on, the program recording is about to start, so be prepared in advance!" Wang Ke smiled and nodded and said, "Okay!" Huangfu Xinrou looked at the others, then reached out and grabbed Wang Ke's arm. Under the strange looks of everyone, she pulled Wang Ke to a corner seven or eight meters away, whispered into Wang Ke's ear: " Wang Ke, when it¡¯s time to record the show, don¡¯t leave those two new old guys alone. They are not good people. I overheard their conversation before and they are going to give you a kick. So, don¡¯t talk to them. , we should perform what we should perform, and when we should steal the camera, we should steal the camera." Wang Ke was stunned, his eyes drifting toward Du Shaohai and Chen Danyan without any trace, then a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said in a low voice: "I know, be careful! If they dare I will embarrass them by being provocative during the recording of the show." Huangfu Xinrou grabbed Wang Ke's wrist and whispered: "Pay attention to the influence, you must maintain a good image! After all, the treasure appraisal program is for the whole country, and there will be many people watching it, even" Wang Ke looked at Huangfu Xinrou's hesitant look and the trace of shame on that beautiful face. He suddenly frowned slightly and asked in confusion: "What even?" Huangfu Xinrou raised her head, took a deep breath, then lowered her voice, as if she mustered up the courage, and leaned into Wang Ke's ear and said quickly: "My parents will even watch my treasure appraisal show. They have been asking me to take you back recently, and if I haven¡¯t taken you back by the time this treasure appraisal program is over, they will rush to Changji City to see you in person.¡± Wang Ke was startled and hurriedly whispered: "No, no, no, don't let your parents come to Changji City! Well okay, after we record these two episodes, in a few days?If you take some time, I'll go to your hometown with you, but we have to make an agreement first! This is the last time. Continuing to deceive like this is not a long-term solution. " Huangfu Xinrou's expression darkened, and he said "Let's talk about it later", then turned around and walked towards the other staff members of the treasure appraisal program team. Wang Ke looked at Huangfu Xinrou¡¯s back and sighed quietly in his heart, thinking silently, should he tell Li Ruoxi this matter? If he told her, I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t approve of him going to Huangfu Xinrou¡¯s house, right? Even if she agreed to follow Huangfu Xinrou to her home, Li Ruoxi would still have a knot in her heart, right? Alas, let¡¯s take it one step at a time! I hope Huangfu Xinrou can put down his affairs with her as soon as possible. Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 153: Shocking the whole audience During the recording of the provincial TV station's treasure appraisal program, as time passed, in just ten minutes, four items were appraised by the chief judge Wang Ke, deputy judges He Yunchao, Hong Xiang, and Du Shaohai. §êw§ëFirst, 138 reading books Along with the beautiful classical music, the vermilion door of the appraisal room was slowly pushed open. A thin old man with gray hair carefully held an item covered with yellow silk cloth, with a smile on his face. With a look of apprehension, he walked towards the judges' table step by step. As the old man with gray hair slowly opened the yellow silk cloth, a crystal clear and innocent Ruyi Buddha appeared in front of everyone. "Brother, if I'm not mistaken about the item you brought, it should be a wish-fulfilling Buddha, right?" Du Shaohai said quickly before anyone else could speak. As his voice rang out, others frowned and their eyes showed dissatisfaction, because among the five judges present, except for He Yunchao and Hong Xiang who had specific item identification, Wang Ke, as the main judge, could speak at any time After evaluation, the only ones left were Du Shaohai and Chen Danyan. Du Shaohai had just made an appraisal. Due to both emotion and reason, it was Chen Danyan's turn to make the next appraisal of the Ruyi Buddha. However, Du Shaohai spoke at the first opportunity. This was clearly to steal Chen Danyan's job. Wang Ke, He Yunchao, and Hong Xiang were a little better, but their brows were furrowed and displeasure appeared in their eyes, while Chen Danyan's eyes flashed with anger, and she glanced at Du Shaohai with eyes full of anger. He never thought that although his relationship with Du Shaohai was not particularly good, they were still old acquaintances who had known each other for many years. At this time, the other party would actually steal his affairs. When I come here, can I just sit here and act like a monkey in front of the audience? In this short moment, Chen Danyan felt resentful towards Du Shaohai. The gray-haired old man looked very nervous. He didn't even notice that the five judges sitting in front of him had a strange look on their faces, and with that uneasiness, he nodded quickly and said : "Yes, this is the Peace Buddha. I asked someone about it, and they said it was quite valuable! So I took it over and wanted to ask experts to appraise it to see how much it is worth." Du Shaohai said quickly: "Bring it over and show it to me! If this Ruyi Buddha is genuine, it will be very valuable. However, in today's society, because Ruyi Buddha is festive and gentle, with arms like jade and a smile on his face, , which symbolizes peace and good luck and continuous wealth, so many people have carvings and productions, and there are too many fake ones!¡± The old man with gray hair said quickly: "Yes, yes, please give me a good look. This Ruyi Buddha was sold to me by a distant relative of mine. He said this because his whole family was going to immigrate abroad." It was difficult to take the things out, so they were sold to me for 20,000 yuan. I originally wanted to resell them at a higher price, but my daughter got uremia and needed money urgently, so I wanted to know about this wish-fulfilling Buddha. What¡¯s the price, and then sell it so that I can get money for my daughter¡¯s treatment?¡± Du Shaohai nodded and said, "Let me take a look! I hope it is true." He took the Ruyi Buddha in his hand, looked at it carefully for a while, then shook his head and said: "This Ruyi Buddha is fake. Although it is exquisitely carved and made of very good materials, the face is finely carved and the expression is lifelike. The luster is round and the color is rich, but there are traces of modern carvings, so it is not an antique passed down from ancient times." He Yunchao, Hong Xiang, and Chen Danyan had regrets in their eyes. They did not receive the Ruyi Buddha in their hands, so the three of them were not sure whether the Ruyi Buddha was an antique or not. The old man's face changed, and his eyes showed a look of disbelief. After a few seconds, he rushed to the judges' table with a look of grief and anger, and reached out to grab the Ruyi Buddha, wanting to grab it. The Ruyi Buddha was smashed on the spot. Fake! This turned out to be fake, he spent 20,000 yuan! Now is the time when he needs money, and twenty thousand yuan has been wasted in vain. The regret and frustration made him almost burst into tears. Wang Ke, who was sitting in the middle seat, had a gleam in his eyes. He turned to look at Du Shaohai and said, "Can you take a look at it? I think this Ruyi Buddha is a bit unusual." He Yunchao, Hong Xiang, and Chen Danyan looked slightly startled, while Du Shaohai's face suddenly turned ugly. Faced with Wang Ke's doubts, anger suddenly grew in his heart, and his eyes were flashing with angry flames. After snorting coldly, he shouted: "You are a young man, don't talk nonsense. I have studied a lot of knowledge about jade, how could I get it wrong?" Wang Ke frowned??He did not expect that Du Shaohai was so ignorant. You must know that he was recording a program at this time, and he was actually confronting him tit for tat at this time. Didn't he know that the consequences of his doing so would make the audience laugh? Just when Du Shaohai was making the appraisal, Wang Ke released his mental power. Originally, he didn't feel the fluctuations of the spiritual weapon transmitted from it, but he had a trace of compassion for the old man in his heart, so he even used his mental power. Coming out, that is, at the moment when the spiritual power was released from the body, he felt the fluctuation of spiritual energy from the Ruyi Buddha in Du Shaohai's hand. This is a magic weapon, but it must have its special features. As soon as this thought flashed through his mind, Wang Ke said: "Whether I am talking nonsense or not, let me identify it and you will know. Mr. Du, I hope you pay attention to your words. If you think I am provoking you, then I hope You can apologize to me. If you don't mean this, then I hope you can hand over the wishful thinking Buddha to me! Don't forget, I am the chief judge of the treasure appraisal show." Du Shaohai's expression changed slightly, and the anger in his eyes became stronger, but he also knew that this was not the time to argue with Wang Ke, so he reluctantly handed the Ruyi Buddha in his hand to Chen Danyan beside him, motioning for him to hand it over. To Wang Ke. Chen Danyan glanced at Du Shaohai indifferently, then took the Ruyi Buddha, handed it to Wang Ke, and then said nothing. Du Shaohai was upset by Chen Danyan's cold look. At this moment, he suddenly realized that in order to appear more on the camera, he had robbed Chen Danyan of the opportunity to appraise treasures. The reason why Chen Danyan treated him so The coldness is because he is mentally angry with himself. Holding the Ruyi Buddha in his hand, Wang Ke looked at it for a moment, then released his mental energy and quickly wrapped around the Ruyi Buddha. "Strange, why is there no spiritual energy fluctuation?" There was a trace of confusion in Wang Ke's eyes. After hesitating for a moment, he activated his supernatural eye without hesitation, and his eyes fell on the Ruyi Buddha again. "Huh? There are actually two colors of spiritual energy here? White gas and red gas. These two gases are entangled together and actually maintain a balance. Therefore, these two gases do not overflow from this magic weapon at all. Instead, it flows slowly according to the Feng Shui patterns inside! It¡¯s incredible, I¡¯ve never seen a magic weapon in this condition before!¡± Wang Ke was secretly shocked in his heart, but Wang Ke didn't show it on the surface. He glanced coldly at Du Shaohai, and then said in a deep voice: "I can conclude that this is not only an antique, but also a magic weapon. " Du Shaohai's expression suddenly changed, an angry look appeared on his face instantly, he slammed his hands on the table and shouted angrily: "That's nonsense, it's pure nonsense." "stop¡­¡­" An angry voice came from a distant corner. Yelv Chun's originally heroic appearance had been replaced by angry flames. He almost sprinted to the judges' table, his eyes fixed on Du Shaohai. , shouted sternly: "What are you doing? Do you want to fight Wang Ke? Don't you know what the occasion is now? This is the recording site of the TV station's treasure appraisal program, not your back garden. If you continue If you are tit for tat against Wang Ke, just leave." Du Shaohai's complexion turned livid in an instant. Just when Yelv Chun shouted "stop", he suddenly realized that he seemed to have made a mistake. After all, this was the recording site, and his current actions were really too much. Lost control. Looking at the furious Yelv Chun, his old face became a little uneasy. After snorting coldly, he sat down angrily. Then he looked at Wang Ke sideways and said in a sinister voice: "Since some people say that this Wishful Buddha is not only An antique, or a magic weapon? If you think it is really a magic weapon, and this old man is in urgent need of money, why don't you bid to buy it? Helping others, helping others, and solving their urgent needs is a great thing." Wang Ke glanced at Du Shaohai again, and he had secretly decided in his heart that he would never let him continue to participate in the treasure appraisal program, otherwise, he would not be willing to stay here anymore! It's so boring to deal with this kind of person. After his eyes slowly moved to the old man with a gloomy face, Wang Ke looked at him calmly and said: "Old man, the Ruyi Buddha who just identified you is a fake 'expert'. I believe you in his words." I also heard that, since you need money, how about selling me this Ruyi Buddha? In this way, it can indeed solve your family's urgent needs." The gray-haired old man looked at Wang Ke blankly, and then looked at the Ruyi Buddha in Wang Ke's hand. Suddenly, he felt like he had suffered all the hardships, and just now he wanted to smash the Ruyi Buddha. But now, Another young judge actually wanted to spend money to buy??It, it made him feel unreal. Looking at Wang Ke submissively, the old man with gray hair asked cautiously: "This little brother no, no, no, this expert, how much can you give me? Is it worth 20,000 yuan? I I When I bought it, I spent 20,000 yuan. If you can give me 20,000 yuan, I will sell it to you!" Twenty thousand yuan? : : Wang Ke looked blank for a moment, then he laughed and shook his head gently. When the old man with gray hair saw Wang Ke shaking his head, his heart sank, and he quickly said: "Ten thousand, ten thousand is fine! I" Wang Ke saw that his shaking head caused the old man's misunderstanding. He quickly waved his hand to stop him and said with a smile: "Old man, you have misunderstood me. I mean this Ruyi Buddha costs more than 20,000 yuan. Like this Well, how about you sell it to me and I¡¯ll offer you one million?¡± "How many?" The gray-haired old man exclaimed in surprise. "One million!" Wang Ke said firmly. The old man with gray hair seemed to be struck by an invisible lightning. He stared at Wang Ke dumbfounded for a moment, as if he was trapped in a nightmare. one million? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even if it¡¯s 10,000 yuan, I¡¯m willing to sell it. This little this treasure appraisal expert actually wants to give me 1 million? The difference between ten thousand yuan and one million yuan is a hundred times! "Hiss" : : In the program recording room, whether it was the audience sitting in the auditorium, the other judges, or even the staff of the provincial TV station's treasure appraisal program, everyone took a breath and looked at Wang Ke blankly, almost Everyone wondered if Wang Ke's brain was broken. He actually offered one million? At this time, Yelv Chun, as early as when Du Shaohai spoke, had quickly returned to the shooting equipment and instructed to continue shooting. After hearing Wang Ke's quotation, he gasped and suddenly his heart was filled with ecstasy. Focus, focus! What is the focus? It's a topic, it's public opinion, it's the center of a lively discussion! After vigorously waving his fist a few times, Yelv Chun secretly shouted in his heart: Well done, Wang Ke, you are well done. This second episode of the treasure appraisal program is guaranteed to attract the audience's attention with this one! It¡¯s wonderful, it¡¯s really wonderful! In his heart, he cheered and praised Wang Ke. His eyes also flashed with indifference. He had already made up his mind to let Du Shaohai leave as soon as the second episode of the program was recorded! He is no longer suitable to participate in the recording of treasure appraisal programs, because if such a person is broadcast, countless viewers will curse the experts invited by the provincial TV station for being unreliable. : : ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 154: Conflict Facing the shocked looks of others, Wang Ke smiled nonchalantly. For this magic weapon, he knew that the price he gave was a bit too much. Not to mention that the grade of his current magic weapon had not yet been determined. Even if it is rated as a mid-level magic weapon, its value will not be that high. __/138¿´Êé͇138¿´Êé͇/But what surprised Wang Ke was that the two spiritual energies were entangled together, which caused the spiritual energy to not leak out, which was too strange. As the saying goes: rare things are valuable. Wang Ke, who had never seen such a situation before, thought that the one million he gave was not much. Not only was it not much, but on the contrary, it was too little. If the old man with gray hair asked for three to five million, he would also Take it out, buy this strange magic weapon, and then study it seriously. "Old man, what do you think of one million? Can you sell it to me? If you agree, I can write you a check on the spot. I will even ask the security personnel of the TV station to accompany you to the bank to withdraw the money. Come out." Wang Ke looked at the gray-haired old man calmly and asked. The old man with gray hair was so excited that his shoulders were shaking slightly. One million is life-saving money! If he had one million, he firmly believed that there would be hope for the treatment of his daughter's uremia. "Agree, I agree a hundred times!" the old man shouted, his face flushed with excitement. Wang Ke took out the checkbook from his body and even took out a pen. After quickly signing his name on it, he handed the filled-in check to the old man, then waved to Huangfu Xinrou and said with a smile: "Now this magic weapon is not completely my property. You can keep it for me first. Also, can you ask the security personnel of the TV station to escort this old man to the bank to take out the money or transfer it to his bank account?" On a private account?¡± Huangfu Xinrou nodded with a smile and said, "No problem, I will immediately notify the leadership of the TV station and convey your request to them. I believe the leadership will perform appropriately." Wang Ke nodded slowly, looked at Yelu Chun, and asked: "Yel¨¹ Chun, I hope this section can be edited well before the show is broadcast." Yelvchun nodded with a smile on his face and said, "Wang Ke, don't worry, I know what's going on." Wang Ke nodded, and then said: "Continue recording the show!" At this time, Du Shaohai did not expect that it would lead to the current situation, nor did he expect that Wang Ke would actually spend one million to buy this old man's "fake stuff". He is a very conceited person. He thinks that he has been studying antiques for decades and will never make mistakes in appraisal. In his mind, he had already determined that the Ruyi Buddha was a fake, so he secretly sneered at Wang Ke who spent one million to buy the Ruyi Buddha, and even more believed that Wang Ke did not learn from the truth. The reason why he was so dissatisfied with Wang Ke, and even had tit-for-tat confrontations many times, was entirely because Wang Ke was too young, and at the age of twenty-something, he actually took the position of the main judge of a treasure appraisal program, even more senior than himself. Wanting to be one level higher filled him with jealousy. He thinks that he is stronger than Wang Ke. Even though Wang Ke performed very well in the first treasure appraisal program, he still thinks that he will perform better than Wang Ke and show more powerful strength. Beautiful classical music, the moving notes are like lively and cheerful elves, filling every corner of the treasure appraisal program recording room. As the video recorder was aimed at the antique vermilion door, on the bright red carpet, a boy of twelve or thirteen years old walked into the room step by step with an arrogant look on his face, his chin tilted up, and his eyes raised. Wang Ke looked dumbfounded, and the expressions of others also became strange. This boy is exactly the boy holding the elementary magic weapon and the picture scroll in the previous program. He is also the boy who blocked Wang Ke's path and challenged Wang Ke outside the gate of the provincial TV station. ?????????????Isn¡¯t the list of this episode¡¯s program recording already decided on the last episode? Why is this little guy here again? How did he do it? After quickly glancing at Yelv Chun with a strange look in his eyes, Wang Ke noticed the flash of smile in Ye Lu Chun's eyes, and suddenly realized that Ye Lu Chun might have let the little boy pass on purpose. He even wanted to let the little boy fight with him again in this show. In an instant, the mental power in Wang Ke's body was released and quickly enveloped the bronze Buddha held by the little boy. "Huh?" Wang Ke's heart moved because he felt that the spiritual energy fluctuations emanating from the bronze Buddha turned out to be a mid-level magic weapon. However, the aura exuding from this intermediary magic weapon is very special, just like the previous scroll magic weapon, it is looming. If he had not reached the intermediate level of human teacher now, I would not dare to be sure easily. "This little guy"What a doorway! He actually owns so many magic weapons. Is he really a little Feng Shui master? Not simple, definitely not simple. "Wang Ke was a little more curious about this twelve or thirteen-year-old child. Looking at Wang Ke's piercing eyes, the little boy's face became even more proud, and he said loudly: "I have brought another good treasure this time. Please appraise it. If you don't see its value, , don¡¯t be embarrassed by sitting here, and the rest of you, I want to see what you are capable of." Provocation! Naked provocation. And, coincidentally, Du Shaohai's face was gloomy at this time, and there was anger in his eyes, so when the little boy came in, his unkind eyes fell on the little boy. The little boy was not a fool. Although he paid more attention to Wang Ke, he could also see Du Shaohai's appearance clearly. He had never seen the angry look on his face before. The old man was also unhappy in his heart. When he spoke again, his eyes stayed on him the most, except for Wang Ke. Du Shaohai, who had just been angry, felt more angry in his heart, just like adding fuel to the fire. After the boy finished speaking, he shouted angrily: "Little guy, don't be too arrogant, you are just a fool." If you don¡¯t have a boy with all your hair, what good things can you get? I remember you. Didn¡¯t you come to make trouble in the last issue? Now you want to make trouble with fake things? I really don¡¯t know who asked you to come here again The program came up.¡± His words made Yelu Chun, who was not far away, look cold and his anger could no longer be controlled. If it hadn't been for the recording of the program, he would have wanted to rush up and drive Du Shaohai out immediately. There was a trace of surprise in Wang Ke's eyes. He quickly glanced at Du Shaohai and was speechless in his heart. Could this old guy have taken gunshot? Why are you so angry? Although this child has an arrogant face and is a bit unpolite, the old guy is so old that he won't be angry with a child! Wang Ke, who secretly lamented Du Shaohai's poor personality, said after a moment of silence: "Let me check it out! Whether it is a good baby or not can only be determined through appraisal." The little boy ignored Wang Ke, but placed the bronze Buddha statue in his hand directly in front of Wang Ke. Then he took two steps back, pointed at Du Shaohai and shouted loudly: "You are the one who doesn't understand shit. What's wrong with me because I'm young? You're so old." You're so old. Why haven't you been appointed as the main judge of this treasure appraisal show? Huh, you didn't even look at the things I brought, and you just judge people by their appearance. I'm afraid you don't have any real skills. I can tell you unequivocally, This is a magic weapon. Do you know what a magic weapon is? And this item of mine is not the worst magic weapon." After saying this, he looked at Du Shaohai, tilted his chin up again, and then hummed: "I want you to see what a magic weapon is, and let you know how to use it. Are you talking about me?" The thing you got is fake! If you have the ability, wait for me to finish it, and you can try it." As he said that, he turned to look at Wang Ke and said: "Give me the bronze Buddha statue. That guy said that my treasure is not good. I want him to see it and let him know that he is not qualified to be here. By the way, I think you It¡¯s not bad now. Although you broke one of my magic weapons, compared with that old man, your attitude is pretty good.¡± Wang Ke laughed dumbly and watched the little boy stretch out his hands. He also wanted to see what this little boy was capable of, so he handed him the bronze Buddha statue directly, with an intriguing look in his eyes. After the little boy took the bronze Buddha statue, he quickly looked at the ground in front of him, then walked to the side of the red carpet, quickly placed the bronze Buddha statue on the ground, then took out a few small objects from his body, and then carved empty words on the ground with his hands. As he stood up, besides Wang Ke, He Yunchao and Hong Xiang in the room also felt their mental fluctuations, and their expressions suddenly became strange. "I didn't expect that this little guy is really a Feng Shui master!" Wang Ke was secretly surprised. However, as the little boy painted, Wang Ke's eyes became even more different, because what the little boy painted turned out to be a small enchanted formation. The Mystical Formation is not a particularly powerful Feng Shui formation in terms of Feng Shui. It is even said to be just the most basic Feng Shui formation. However, this little boy who is only twelve or thirteen years old was able to borrow an intermediate magic weapon and several seemingly A small entry-level magic weapon can be used to set up a magical array, which is considered an amazing ability. After just six or seven minutes, a simple magical formation was drawn. The little boy turned to look at Du Shaohai arrogantly, and said with a sneer: "You just said that what I took was fake, so do you think the Feng Shui formation I am setting up now is fake? You look at your age. Is there anyCome and have a try in the enchanted array I arranged? See if the mythical formation I described is real? See if it has any effect? " Du Shaohai's old body suddenly stood up, with an angry look on his face, he quickly walked out of the judges' seat, and said loudly: "Little guy, you are so arrogant, I really want to take a look, what you have arranged is bullshit Feng Shui" Formation! Old man, I have studied antiques for so many years. Although I have heard of such magical things as Feng Shui Formation, I have never seen it with my own eyes. Today I must educate you on behalf of your parents so that you don¡¯t know this. Please restrain your arrogant behavior!" After saying that, his feet instantly stepped into the enchantment formation arranged by the little boy. ¡á¡á Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 155: Environment Day for a New Generation (.) As the saying goes: The ignorant are fearless. This is the case for Du Shaohai. He may be quite good at studying antiques. After all, he has been immersed in antiques for decades and has learned a lot of knowledge. However, he only knows a little about the magic weapons in the eyes of Feng Shui masters. Although he knew that magic weapons existed, and had even seen magic weapons before, he was totally clueless about the identification of magic weapons. Similarly, he didn't understand Feng Shui, and he didn't understand anything about Feng Shui formations. He naturally couldn't bear the provocation from a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy. Even in his eyes, this was just a child. He knew What a fucking Feng Shui array? Therefore, with that sneer and the desire to educate this little guy well and vent his anger, he walked into the mythical formation with disdain on his face. Two seconds after standing in, Du Shaohai looked at the little boy with sarcastic eyes and sneered: "Didn't you say you arranged some Feng Shui array here? Why didn't I see any effect? ??Little guy, don't brag. Break it or it will blow up on you!" The little boy looked unkindly at Du Shaohai, who was standing in the enchantment formation, and gave Du Shaohai a middle finger unceremoniously. Then he hummed twice and took a few steps back, as if he was watching a joke. Wang Ke, He Yunchao, and Hong Xiang at the judges' table had a strange look in their eyes. They shook their heads almost at the same time, secretly lamenting that Du Shaohai didn't know whether to live or die. If you are a Feng Shui master, you have nothing to fear when entering the Mysterious Formation. After all, they are Feng Shui masters themselves, and Feng Shui masters are like magic weapons that can affect the Feng Shui formation. "Besides, all Feng Shui masters cultivate their mental power. Under the protection of their mental power, unless it is a very powerful magical formation, it cannot affect the powerful Feng Shui master at all. However, for ordinary people, the power of the Mystic Formation can be considered very powerful. Seven or eight seconds after entering the enchanted formation, Du Shaohai's expression suddenly changed, and a hint of fear suddenly appeared on his old face. Because he suddenly felt that the world in front of him changed, and he seemed to suddenly appear in a gray world, and there was nothing in this world. He had a feeling that he was everything in this suddenly appeared space. what happened? where is this place? As soon as the stunned look appeared on his face, the look of horror followed him. The corner of his mouth twitched violently several times, and his body staggered a few times. In front of his eyes, a ball of jet-black gas suddenly appeared. Inside this ball of jet-black gas, something like a ghost rushed towards him with its teeth and claws. The smelly breath almost made him suffocate in an instant. Moreover, terrifying pictures suddenly appeared in his mind. These pictures were the most terrifying scenes he had ever encountered in his life. There were even some that he had not encountered before, but to him , it¡¯s like entering a terrifying scene like hell on earth. The beating of his heart accelerated crazily. After just four or five seconds, his whole body seemed to have been drained of strength, and he slowly fell softly. Everyone present, including the dozens of spectators in the auditorium, the staff responsible for the treasure appraisal program, and the judges Wang Ke, all looked at Du Shaohai who fell to the ground and was unconscious. The little boy of twelve or thirteen years old suddenly took a few steps towards Du Shaohai. His arrogant little face looked even more proud, and he said loudly: "This man is really annoying. He dares to compete with me if he has no ability." , He just doesn¡¯t know how to live or die. It¡¯s a shame that he has lived for such a long time. I heard someone say, how do you put it? Yes, yes, yes, I remembered, that¡¯s what it said, for such a long time, he can live for a long time. On to the dogs. Yes, that¡¯s the saying.¡± In addition to the shocked viewers, the staff of the provincial TV station in charge of the treasure appraisal program, and people like Chen Yandan and others with expressions of disbelief on their faces, Wang Ke, He Yunchao, and Hong Xiang all Showing sneers, they agreed with the little boy's words from the bottom of their hearts. A person without strength can be so arrogant, and he simply doesn¡¯t know how to live or die. This little boy is arrogant because he is young and ignorant, and also because he is a young Feng Shui master with some powerful abilities, so he also has the capital to be arrogant. What do you, Du Shaohai, rely on to be arrogant and arrogant? Under everyone's attention, Wang Ke slowly stood up, his eyes swept over the little boy, and then walked out of the judges' bench, calmly came to the outside of the enchantment array, and said: "Little guy, you need to stop joking in moderation. , you can't rely on your own special abilities to act recklessly. This world??There are many powerful people like you. If everyone was as arrogant and arrogant as you, wouldn't the world be in chaos? " At this point, he was silent for a moment and said again: "Also, although you have some abilities, you need to be humble and sensible, instead of running into this kind of treasure appraisal show to show off your power! You come to provoke us, In fact, it¡¯s not interesting at all. If you want to be famous, do you need to use this method? Step on the judges¡¯ shoulders and embarrass them to prove your power? To complete your plan to become famous?¡± The little boy of twelve or thirteen years old had a thoughtful look in his eyes. After more than ten seconds of silence, the arrogance appeared on his face again and he said loudly: "What qualifications do you have to educate me? I I came here today to challenge you, who asked you to break one of my magic weapons! So, I hope you accept my challenge." Wang Ke looked at the little boy and asked with a half-smile: "Are you sure you want to challenge me? You just said to this unconscious man that if you have no ability, you still want to challenge you, which is simply a matter of life and death. Then if I win Now, can I give you this sentence?" He didn¡¯t give the little boy time to answer, so he walked to his seat, reached out and took out the chair he was sitting on just now, then came to the side of the confusion array again, and immediately put the chair into the confusion array. A trace of spiritual energy from heaven and earth rushed in from all directions, as if receiving some kind of magical call. After more than ten seconds, Du Shaohai, who was in a coma, his eyelids twitched slightly for a few times, and then slowly woke up. With a blank look in his eyes, Du Shaohai supported his body and stood up from the ground. He slowly glanced around, and then asked blankly: "Iwhat's wrong with me? I just" He couldn't speak anymore, and his old face turned extremely pale in an instant. He looked at the twelve or thirteen-year-old boy as if he had seen a ghost. His lips were trembling, his shoulders were shaking, and his feet staggered back several times. If you step forward, your appearance will be uncertain. The twelve or thirteen-year-old boy didn't even look at Du Shaohai. A look of shock appeared on his little face. He looked at Wang Ke and said in shock: "You how did you do it? Hehe clearly passed out in the enchantment array I arranged. Why did you just place a chair randomly and he suddenly woke up? I clearly know that if I don't put away the enchantment array, he will You will never wake up inside, and you will even die in it soon!" After saying this, he rushed to the chair placed by Wang Ke. His eyes flashed with gleams as he kept looking at the chair placed by Wang Ke. "This chair! It's not a magic weapon. It's definitely not a magic weapon. It's just an ordinary chair. But if you put it here, how could it destroy the enchantment formation I arranged? Moreover, I feel the spiritual energy around me. Waves, they all seem to be coming here! Weird, so weird! No, no, no, it¡¯s so magical. I definitely can¡¯t do it myself!¡± As he watched, the look of shock became more and more intense. In the end, his entire face was replaced by a look of shock. Wang Ke said calmly: "Have you found anything through research?" After thinking hard for a long time, the little boy shook his head helplessly, stretched out his hand to remove the Feng Shui array he had arranged, and even quickly put the chair Wang Ke had placed back to Wang Ke's position. Next to Wang Ke, licking his face, with a hint of flattery and admiration, he quickly said: "Master, you are the real master, I am convinced! You are simply too awesome, master, can you Teach me this skill? Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely study seriously and listen to you in everything from now on!" The corners of Wang Ke's mouth formed a curved arc, and he looked at the little boy whose attitude and aura had become completely different with a half-smile, and said, "Weren't you quite arrogant just now? Why have you become such a virtuous person now?" ?¡± The little boy said confidently: "You are better than me! I can't even understand what you did just now! Master, please teach me! You can easily defeat the enchanted formations I set up with magic tools. Broken, this ability is very, very powerful. I have realized clearly that you are better than me, and much, much better than me. Therefore, I want to learn from you, and I can accept you as my teacher!" Wang Ke shook his head and said calmly: "I don't accept apprentices. If you want me to give you some advice, you can wait until after the treasure appraisal program. A lot of time has been wasted now, and the treasure appraisal program needs to continue." The little boy immediately said: "Then I won't leave, I will stand behind you and wait for you!" Wang Ke was stunned for a moment, and was about to refuse when he suddenly heard Yelu Chun's voice: "Okay, okay, I really didn't expect that this little guy would do that"??Awesome! Mr. Du, I see that you fainted just now. I think your body is too weak and you need a good rest, right? Well, just stop being a judge and give up your seat to this little guy! I think this little guy is more powerful than many people! " In an instant, Du Shaohai's complexion turned pale, a look of death appeared in his eyes, and his whole person seemed to have aged several years in an instant. He never dreamed that the current situation would develop to such an extent. He obviously wanted to participate in this treasure appraisal show, to make himself famous, and even to gain both fame and fortune in the end. But now, he is not only He was slapped invisible by the boy named Wang Ke, which made him look humiliated. Now he was humiliated by a child, which made him feel shameless. "Yeluchun's words seemed to hit his Achilles' heel in an instant, making him feel like he was collapsing. what is this? I just participated in the recording of a treasure appraisal program, and not long after the recording, I was kicked off the judge's seat? If I really can no longer participate in the treasure appraisal show, then my reputation in this life will be completely ruined, and my old face will be thrown into my grandma¡¯s house! How can I have the face to see people in the future? Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 156: The origin of the little guy (.) A look of prayer appeared on his old face. Du Shaohai quickly glanced at the camera and found that the recording of the program had been paused. Then he looked at Yelu Chun with a bitter look on his face, took a deep breath, and quickly Said: "Yelu Production, I feel okay now! I can continue to participate in the appraisal show! Really, I was too ungrateful just now, and I will not be embarrassed again." After saying this, he slowly turned his head and looked at Wang Ke. At this time, he no longer felt the slightest anger toward Wang Ke, but was replaced by bitterness. Now he had fully seen how powerful Wang Ke was. He finally understood how powerful that little boy was, so he suddenly realized that he was really looking at the sky from the bottom of a well. He didn¡¯t know the knowledge of Feng Shui or the knowledge of magic weapons. If he conflicts with other people again, he will be unlucky in the end. It will still be myself. He could see clearly now that he was nothing in Yelvchun's eyes. The reason why the other party was enthusiastic about him before was entirely based on the reputation he had accumulated over decades. However, in the face of Yelvchun's perceived strength, The most important thing is the young man named Wang Ke. Perhaps, if he can intercede on his behalf, he may have a greater chance of continuing to participate in the treasure appraisal program. "Little brother Wang Ke, it was all my fault before, and all my mistakes were my fault. I hope you won't be like me, an old fool. Now I fully understand. You must not judge people by their appearance, otherwise you will be the one who is embarrassed. . This is why I sit in a well and look at the sky. After living for such a long time, I still haven't understood the principle of 'There is a sky outside the sky and there are people outside the world.'" Du Shaohai said with a bitter look on his face, and the look of prayer in his eyes was obvious. Wang Ke looked at Du Shaohai's appearance and felt a little unbearable. He also understood that if Du Shaohai was removed from the judging panel now, I'm afraid he would never be able to hold his head up again in his future life. He knew better why Du Shaohai said this to him. The remarks. With a deep sigh in his heart, Wang Ke turned to look at Yelu Chun and said: "Yel¨¹ Chun, I think Mr. Du is in pretty good health, or let him continue to participate in the treasure appraisal show! I think he will do well in the future. appeared!" Yelu Chun looked at Wang Ke and then at Du Shaohai. After a moment of silence, he slowly said: "Since Wang Ke has said so, let's continue the recording of the treasure appraisal program!" As he spoke, he personally brought a small bench from a short distance away and placed it next to Hong Xiang. Then he turned to look at the little boy and said with a smile: "Little guy, what's your name? Since you have the ability, then If you are qualified to sit here, I would like to add you as a little judge, and no one will have any objections!" The little boy¡¯s face showed joy. In fact, for him, it didn¡¯t matter whether he was a judge on a treasure appraisal show or not. He now wanted to study with Wang Ke, so being able to stay here was the best thing. "My name is Jin Ming." The little boy said quickly. Yelvchun nodded, pointed to the bench and said, "Sit down! I'll have your name put on it immediately." A few minutes later, the treasure appraisal program continued to record. With the addition of the little boy Jin Ming, the treasure appraisal program suddenly became more interesting. Even except for Wang Ke, He Yunchao, and Hong Xiang, what others did not expect was that the little boy Jin Ming would actually be in the next appraisal show. In the treasure program, the performance was very good. Regarding the several items that were appraised, the comments were clear and logical. During the entire day of the treasure appraisal program, whether during the break or during the recording of the program, the little boy Jin Ming stayed with Wang Ke. No matter where Wang Ke went, he followed Wang Ke like a little tail. behind. It was not until the recording of the second and third treasure appraisal programs was completed that Wang Ke and Yelu Chun agreed on the recording time of the next program, and then they drove the car and left the provincial TV station with the little boy Jin Ming. As the car drove slowly on the wide and flat road, Wang Ke looked at the little boy Jin Ming who looked at him from time to time in the passenger seat. A half-smile appeared on his handsome face, and he asked: "Little boy Guy, who are you? You are only twelve or thirteen years old, but you are actually a pretty good Feng Shui master. This is beyond my expectation! Can you introduce yourself to me? Do you want to learn from me? , I always need to know something about you, right?" Jin Ming hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I used to learn Feng Shui knowledge from my grandfather. All my magic weapons, except for the scroll, were found in the antique market. The rest are all mine. My grandpa left it to me! However, my grandpa passed away a few years ago, so I live alone, and I also study the Feng Shui books that my grandpa left for me!" Wang Ke wondered: "Who is your grandfather?"Who? A great Feng Shui master? If he is a Feng Shui master and makes you very powerful at such a young age, your grandfather should be a very famous Feng Shui master, right? " Jin Ming said: "My grandfather's name is Jin Dahu, and he knows many old friends in the Feng Shui world!" Jin Dahu? After Wang Ke silently memorized the name, he said: "I know! However, if you want to learn from me, you have to wait for a while. I have been very busy with these things recently, so I don't have time to teach. Give you knowledge! Let¡¯s do this, I will send you to a place and let you meet a powerful Feng Shui master. If you have time in the future and you are willing, you can learn from him!¡± Jin Ming quickly shook his head and said: "No! I don't want to learn from others. I have seen your methods and know that you are very powerful, so I want to learn from you. It doesn't matter if you don't have time recently, I can wait! Anyway, it's just me now I live alone, and I also want to study the Feng Shui books my grandfather left for me. When you have time, I will study with you immediately!" Wang Ke was a little helpless by this little guy's persistence. After a moment of silence, he nodded and said, "Okay! But now I want to invite you to have a meal. Will you agree?" Jin Ming said quickly: "I agree, I agree a hundred times!" Wang Ke smiled and drove towards the new restaurant of Delicious Restaurant. Half an hour later, the car had parked in the parking area of ??the delicious restaurant. After walking into the new restaurant of the delicious restaurant with the little boy Jin Ming, Wang Ke looked at Huangfu Chuchu who came up and said with a smile: "Sister Chu Chu, I met a very interesting person. My child is also an amazing little guy. I need to treat him to dinner at our restaurant today. Please tell me to get us some special dishes!" Huangfu Chuchu didn't expect Wang Ke to say such words. Just now she saw Wang Ke arriving with a strange little boy, and she felt a little surprised. Now after hearing Wang Ke's words, she looked at the little boy curiously. The boy then nodded with a smile and said, "No problem, let's go to Box 1! I'll ask the kitchen people to prepare some special dishes right away." Wang Ke smiled and nodded, then strode up to the second floor with Jin Ming. After entering the No. 1 box on the second floor, Jin Ming's eyes showed shock. He looked at the decoration inside and said in surprise: "It looks quite high-end here? I have heard of the delicious restaurant before. It seems to be very famous. I didn't expect that I can also do it." Come here to eat!¡± Wang Ke hesitated and said: "Jin Ming, you said before that you live alone now. Where are your parents?" Jin Ming shook his head and said: "I don't know! My grandfather said that my parents were abroad, but they never came back after they left six years ago, so I don't know where they are! But when my grandfather was dying Tell me, sooner or later, my parents will come back!" Wang Ke nodded silently and asked, "Then where is your home?" Jin Ming said: "Qinglian Villa Area." Wang Ke asked: "Qinglian Villa Area? As far as I know, it is a very high-end villa area, right? Are you the only one who lives in your villa?" Jin Ming shook his head and said: "No! There is also Grandma Liu. Grandma Liu has taken care of me since I was a child, and she has been taking care of me until now!" Wang Ke nodded and said: "Okay, let's not talk about these things! Let's talk about Feng Shui knowledge! What level is your current Feng Shui master level?" Jin Ming scratched the back of his head and said awkwardly: "I don't know how far I am. Anyway, I can identify the mid-level magic weapon, but there is no way to identify the high-level magic weapon!" Wang Ke pondered for a moment and then said: "Since you can identify the mid-level magic weapon, your Feng Shui master level is definitely higher than the yin and yang master level. I think you may have broken through to the warlock level." Warlock level? Jin Ming was surprised: "Am I that powerful?" Wang Ke nodded and said: "It should be, but this is just my guess. I am not 100% sure what level you have reached. You need to wait until the next unified assessment of the Feng Shui Master Association to take the exam. A level of Feng Shui master." Jin Ming said quickly: "Master Wang Ke, you" Wang Ke quickly waved his hand and said: "Don't call me master, so be it. You can call me uncle from now on! Uncle Wang Ke is fine too." Jin Ming hesitated for a moment, then nodded honestly: "Uncle Wang Ke, I don't know when the Feng Shui master level exam is. When the time comes, can you tell me?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Of course there is no problem with this."?, if I have time then, I will take you to do an assessment. " A few minutes later, Huangfu Chuchu came to the box dressed in professional attire and with a bright smile. She held a bottle of drink in her hand and said with a smile: "Wang Ke, who is this kid? He has such a great reputation. Want you to treat him to a meal?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "This little guy is a very powerful little Feng Shui master. I met him on the treasure appraisal show! Jin Ming, his name is Aunt Chuchu." Jin Ming honestly followed Wang Ke's instructions and called "Aunt Chu Chu", then took the drink, poured it for himself, lowered his head and drank. In his heart, the strong need to be respected! Wang Ke was stronger than him, so he was willing to listen to Wang Ke's words. Huangfu Chuchu glanced at Jin Ming and suddenly said: "Wang Ke, can you come out for a moment? I have something I want to talk to you about!" Wang Ke had a look of surprise in his eyes, and then he looked at Jin Ming and said, "Little guy, I'm going to go out and talk to your Aunt Chu Chu about something. If you eat first after the food is delivered, I'll be back soon!" "oh!" After Jin Ming agreed, he said nothing more. Wang Ke followed Huangfu Chuchu out of Box No. 1 and came to Huangfu Chuchu's office. After sitting on the soft and comfortable sofa, he looked at Huangfu Chuchu with a smile and asked: "Sister Chu Chu, you asked me to come over, what's the matter? ?¡± Huangfu Chuchu did not immediately answer Wang Ke's words. Instead, he picked up a brand new quilt, poured some tea leaves into it, made Wang Ke a cup of tea, and then came to sit in front of Wang Ke. The beautiful eyes were shining with bright light, and a look of hesitation appeared on the face full of classical beauty. Wang Ke looked at Huangfu Chuchu curiously. He had never seen her show such a look before, so he quickly asked: "Sister Chu Chu, what is going on? What is our relationship? That is Lan Yan's confidant. Just say whatever you want!" Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 157: Huangfu Chuchu¡¯s Request (.) Facing Huangfu Chuchu who had stopped talking, Wang Ke was full of curiosity. He thought he knew Huangfu Chuchu very well. Even when the two chatted before, Huangfu Chuchu also told Wang Ke a lot about her. Now Huangfu Chuchu was so hesitant to say something, and his heart was filled with anticipation. ¡¾High quality update.¡¿ "Sister Chu Chu, what is the relationship between the two of us? We are confidants who talk about everything! I can tell you almost everything, but why are you so hesitant now? Do you want me to help you? You Just tell me, as long as I can do it for you, it must be unambiguous. If it is other things, I will also be a very good listener, and I will even find ways to solve your problems." Wang Ke reached out and took out the cigarette, lit it and smoked it. After a few mouthfuls, he said with a smile. Huangfu Chuchu seemed to have finally made up his mind. His beautiful eyes were shining with brilliance as he stared at Wang Ke and said, "Wang Ke, can you be my boyfriend? Uh No, don't get me wrong. What I mean is, You pretend to be my boyfriend and come back to Haishang with me to attend a more important party." Going to sea market? Attending an important party? Wang Ke stared at Huangfu Chu Chu blankly, with a look of confusion in his eyes. After hesitating for a moment, he asked: "Sister Chu Chu, can I ask in advance what kind of party this is?" He is really scared now. He is afraid that Huangfu Chuchu will ask him to pretend to be her boyfriend and take him directly home to deal with her parents. You know, Huangfu Xinrou asked him to pretend to be her boyfriend, which still gave him a huge headache. If Huangfu Xinrou was added to the list, he would feel like he had become a professional fake boyfriend. Huangfu Chuchu smiled bitterly and said: "It's a gathering among classmates! When we were in college, we made an agreement with several good sisters in the same dormitory. Now two of the four sisters in our dormitory have husbands, and the other one also has a boy. Friends, so they must let me bring a male companion to the party. As you know, apart from being busy with work, I am usually with Alyssa and the others. How can I have time to meet other men? So, I can only ask now. It¡¯s on you.¡± It¡¯s not a family type! Wang Ke secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then smiled: "Sister Chu Chu, I thought it was a big deal, but it turned out that it was just for this kind of party? No problem, when will we go to Shanghai Market? The program will be recorded in exactly two weeks. , and recently I have been able to do everything I need to do and go directly to Shanghai with you." When Huangfu Chuchu heard Wang Ke's promise, a bright smile suddenly appeared on his face full of classical beauty, and he said: "I'll go to Shanghai Market tomorrow morning, and I'll be back the day after tomorrow. It only takes one day!" After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he nodded happily and said, "No problem, Sister Chu Chu, then I'll just say hello to Ruoxi!" Huangfu Chuchu quickly said: "Wang Ke, can you not tell Ruoxi about this matter? I'm afraid she will have random thoughts! After all, this kind of thing is not a good thing." Wang Ke was stunned, and after thinking for a moment, he said, "Okay, then I'll tell Ruoxi that I have something to do and need to leave Changji City. Anyway, she knows that I'm busy here and there all day long!" Huangfu Chuchu nodded and said, "Then I'll book a flight. Give me your ID number!" Ten minutes later, Wang Ke left Huangfu Chuchu's office and returned to Box No. 1. Wang Ke saw Jin Mingzheng eating the delicious food in big mouthfuls. He looked like he was devouring the food for a long time. Like a wolf that has no time to eat. "Little guy, eat slowly, as long as you can eat, be satisfied!" Wang Ke smiled and sat down where he was before, reached out and picked up the chopsticks, and started to join the eating procession. The dinner was eaten very quickly. After Wang Ke sent Jin Ming to the villa area where he lived, he drove back to his residence, took out the bronze Buddha statue from the car, and held it like a treasure. The Buddha statue quickly came to the study room on the second floor. "It's a pity that he studied it for half an hour, but he still couldn't figure out what was going on with this bronze Buddha statue!" "Bang bang" There was a gentle knock on the door from outside. Wang Ke said: "Come in, the door is open!" Soon, the door of the study room was pushed open a crack, and Yaya poked her little head in with a smile on her face. A voice as crisp as a silver bell came from her mouth: "Master, can Yaya ask? What's your problem?" Seeing that it was Yaya, Wang Ke put the bronze Buddha statue on the table with a smile, waved his hand towards her and said with a smile: "Baby, come here. If you have anything to do, just ask the master. As long as the master knows, he will tell you." your??¡± Yaya pushed open the door, ran to Wang Ke, and let Wang Ke pick her up and put her on his legs, "Master, can you tell me what I should do to follow what you taught me before?" My method is to change the route of the true energy circulation? In the past two days, I have always felt that the true energy is like a small fish, and I constantly want to go somewhere else, but that is not the route of my cultivation. Huh? How strange" Wang Ke was stunned, and then he reached out and grabbed Yaya's wrist. When a ray of true energy flowed into her body along Yaya's wrist, more than ten seconds later, the corner of Wang Ke's mouth twitched fiercely a few times, and he smiled bitterly. He said: "Little baby, I haven't told you the following practice route yet, because Master didn't expect that your practice speed would be so fast! The amount of zhenqi in your body now has reached the amount that can break through the acquired intermediate realm. .¡± Yaya said in surprise: "Can I improve my cultivation level? That's great. If Yaya becomes very powerful, she will be able to protect my master and my mother in the future!" A look of dumbfounding appeared on Wang Ke's handsome face, and then he shook his head and said: "Yaya, Master taught you to practice not because I hope you can protect me and your wife in the future, but because I hope you can strengthen your body. The body can also defend itself. Come, now I will teach you the route of the second true qi movement. By the way, I will also tell you the cultivation route of the advanced realm the day after tomorrow. But you must remember that if you don¡¯t feel like you do now, the true qi storage If the amount is too large, you cannot practice according to the cultivation route of the advanced realm acquired the day after tomorrow. Do you remember?" Yaya nodded obediently and said seriously: "Master, Yaya listens to you!" Wang Ke nodded with satisfaction and taught Yaya the skills for the lower two realms. Then he asked Yaya to cross her knees in front of him and start practicing, beginning to break through to the acquired intermediate realm. In fact, Yaya has not been practicing for a long time. All in all, it only takes half a year. But in this short half year, she has not only cultivated to the acquired elementary level, but is now able to sprint to the acquired intermediate level! However, Wang Ke did not show any surprise that Yaya's cultivation speed was so fast. After all, Yaya's environment was so good. The concentration of heaven and earth spiritual energy in his home was already much richer than the outside world. Seven or eight times faster, even taking a deep breath, you can feel your spirit shaken. In this environment, the speed of cultivation is more than ten times that of cultivators practicing elsewhere. The night was hazy, and Li Ruoxi returned home. "Honey, what are you doing here" When Li Ruoxi walked to the second floor and saw Wang Ke leaning quietly outside the door, her eyes suddenly revealed a puzzled look, and she asked curiously. Wang Ke chuckled and said: "It's Yaya. She came to me before and told me that she felt that the energy in her body seemed to be flowing in other directions, so she told me! By checking her, I I found that the amount of zhenqi in her body is enough for her to break through to the acquired intermediate level. I just saw that her cultivation has stabilized, so I ran out to smoke a cigarette." There was a look of shock in Li Ruoxi's eyes. She was not as calm as Wang Ke. There was a look of shock in her eyes, and it was more like a storm in her heart. Yaya¡¯s cultivation speed made her feel a little scared. "Husband, do you think Yaya will succeed?" After the shock, Li Ruoxi quickly came to Wang Ke and threw all the bags in one of the rooms. Then she leaned close to Wang Ke and put her arms around Wang Ke. , asked. Wang Ke nodded and said: "If nothing happens, she should be able to break through to the acquired intermediate level. However, I just checked Yaya's physical strength. Her physique is good, but if she is seven or eight years old, she can It would not be good to break through to the acquired intermediate realm just for the sake of realm! Her body will not be able to withstand such a huge amount of infuriating energy." Li Ruoxi quickly looked towards the room and immediately saw Yaya sitting cross-legged on the sofa with her eyes closed. After a whole night, Yaya finally broke through from the acquired primary level to the acquired intermediate level. If based on her age and the amount of time she has spent practicing, even in the ancient martial arts world, she can be regarded as a one-in-a-million genius. . Early the next morning, as Yaya woke up from her practice, Wang Ke appeared in front of her. With an approving smile, Wang Ke nodded and said: "Little baby, you did a good job! But I'm afraid, what will happen next?" You need to take leave for a while, I need to send you to Jinlong Security Company, and you must train with your sister Wanwan to strive to become a great body." Yaya¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded immediately and said: ¡°Master, that¡¯s great! In fact, I already know everything the teacher explained. Now I have started to study the third and fourth grade courses. I feelIt's really a waste of time for me to be in school! There¡¯s more! I am really happy to be able to practice with Sister Wanwan. " Wang Ke smiled and said: "Then you will be happier, because not only do you have to train with your sister Wanwan, but your brother Tiezi also needs to train with him." "yeah¡­¡­" Yaya kissed Wang Ke's handsome face excitedly, then broke away from Wang Ke's arms. After her feet landed on the ground, she hurried towards her room. "Wang Ke, breakfast is ready, let's have breakfast!" Two minutes later, Li Ruoxi opened the door and entered, looked at Wang Ke and smiled. "Okay" Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 158: The college girl is getting married After breakfast, Wang Ke told Li Ruoxi that he was leaving Changji City and going to another place. However, he did not tell Li Ruoxi where he was going. He only told Li Ruoxi that he was leaving Yiwang // High-speed update // Because Wang Ke often left Changji in the past The market took a long time, so Li Ruoxi didn't ask where Wang Ke was going. After driving Yaya to the Jinlong Security Company, Wang Ke handed her over to six people from Guotao. Wang Ke drove directly to the airport without even saying hello to Ji Yunhu. In the airport waiting room, Wang Ke found Huangfu Chuchu who was eagerly waiting. "Wang Ke, you are finally here, hurry up, hurry up, if you are ten minutes late, we will not be able to board the plane!" Huangfu Chuchu pulled Wang Ke and walked inside. A wry smile appeared on Wang Ke's handsome face. On the way to the airport, he was delayed for more than half an hour due to traffic jam. It was very fast to fly from Changji City to Haishang City. At around 12 noon, Wang Ke and Huangfu Chuchu walked out of Pudong Airport and intercepted a taxi directly outside the airport. After the two got in, Huangfu Chuchu He looked at the taxi driver and said, "Master, go to the No. 18 Dongpu Bund Apartment Area." The taxi driver¡¯s eyes showed surprise. He turned to look at Huangfu Xinrou sitting in the back row, then looked sideways at Wang Ke in the passenger seat. He nodded quickly and said, "Okay!" Dongpu Bund Apartment No. 18 is a villa area with a large area. Almost all the people who can live here are rich or noble. The worst villa here is priced at more than 10 million, and there are even several expensive villas worth more than nine figures. After parking outside one of the gates of Apartment No. 18 on the Bund, the taxi driver had a wry smile on his face and said, "We taxis are not allowed to enter here. You two, I can only drop you off." It¡¯s here!¡± Huangfu Chuchu seemed to have known about this situation for a long time, so he nodded and said, "Then let's come here!" Wang Ke, who was sitting in the passenger seat, quickly checked out and then followed Huangfu Chuchu out of the car door. "Where is this?" After the taxi driver had gone away, Wang Ke looked at Huangfu Chuchu and asked. Huangfu Chuchu chuckled and said: "This is my residence. My father gave me a birthday gift on my eighteenth birthday! That is to say, from the age of eighteen, I no longer live with my parents. People are moving here!¡± Wang Ke asked curiously: "Your family is very rich? By the way, Sister Chu Chu, although we have talked a lot before, I don't seem to have talked to you about your family's affairs? Are you the legendary rich man?" Second generation?¡± Huangfu Chuchu laughed dumbly and said: "The legendary rich second generation, it's so ugly. My family is in the real estate business, but I don't like this kind of work. I have lived here since I was in college. My parents I have not touched any of the living expenses given to me. My school expenses were all paid for by working part-time or receiving scholarships. After graduating from college, I directly joined Ruoxi's group company and started as a newcomer. It took me a few years to reach the position of financial manager. When Ruoxi went abroad, I took a vacation and went abroad with her to study abroad for a while." Wang Ke nodded with a smile and sighed: "Sister Chu Chu, you really don't show your face! Your family has hundreds of millions of assets, but you went to Changji City to work for Ruoxi. By the way, I want to ask you something. Serious question. How many brothers and sisters are there in your family?" Huangfu Chuchu was stunned and asked in confusion: "Why do you ask that? It's just me!" Wang Ke chuckled and said: "Because in the future, if anyone marries your only daughter, this rich lady, won't he have to work hard for decades? He is engaged in real estate! And he can still afford a house here. Although I I don¡¯t know what the housing prices are like here, but just looking at one of the gates of Apartment No. 18, it should be very high-end.¡± Huangfu Chuchu looked at Wang Ke with strange eyes, stretched out his hand to hold Wang Ke's arm, and hummed affectionately: "If you really have this idea, that's great! They say that wealth should not go to outsiders! I I think the two of us might as well just fool around! How about it? Do you want to save a few decades of hard work?" Wang Ke looked at Huangfu Chuchu's provocative look, which seemed to be a smile but not a smile. He smiled bitterly and touched the bridge of his nose. He let her hold his arm and walked forward and said, "Okay, if I want to fight for less, After decades of abandoning Ruoxi, I am afraid that their terrifying family will collectively hunt me down with kitchen knives!" Huangfu Chuchu rolled his eyes at Wang Ke with a hint of coquettishness, and hummed, "Are you still afraid of this?" Wang Ke shook his head and said nothing. Among the six people wearing security uniformsAs the security guards watched, Huangfu Chuchu took Wang Ke's arm and walked into the door intimately. What Wang Ke didn¡¯t expect was that within a few dozen meters of entering the gate, there was a row of brand new bicycles. "Let's go. It will take more than twenty minutes to walk from here to my residence. These bicycles are prepared by the management staff in the villa area." Huangfu Chuchu said with a chuckle. Wang Ke sighed: "I really didn't expect that the treatment in your villa area is so good!" Huangfu Chuchu shook his head and smiled: "You have never really seen good treatment! Forget it, let's not talk about it. I was in a hurry to come out in the morning, so I didn't eat. It's already noon now, and I'm so hungry. Posted on the back. I just sent a text message to Aunt Zhang and asked her to prepare lunch. When we get home, we should be able to start eating! " Riding bicycles, Wang Ke and Huangfu Chuchu took less than ten minutes to arrive in front of one of the European and American-style villas. After putting the bicycle away, the two walked into the villa courtyard together. In the magnificent villa building, Huangfu Chuchu looked at the middle-aged woman in an apron who came quickly to greet him, chuckled lightly, and said: "Aunt Zhang, this is Wang Ke, my very good friend! Wang Ke, this is Aunt Zhang, it turns out that she is my aunt at home, she has also followed me since I moved here." A faint smile appeared on Wang Ke's handsome face. After Aunt Zhang nodded, he shouted: "Hello Aunt Zhang!" Aunt Zhang looked slightly startled when she saw Wang Ke behind Huangfu Chuchu. More than half an hour ago, she received a text message from Huangfu Chuchu and learned that a friend would follow her back. Originally, she thought The eldest lady's friend would be a woman, but she never thought that this person would be a man. You know, it has been eleven or twelve years since she followed the eldest lady to this villa, and she has never seen her bring a boy back. The only man who has stepped into the door of this villa is the father of Chu Chu's child. , the young man in front of me should be the second one. For a moment, Aunt Zhang seemed to understand something. She quickly looked at Wang Ke enthusiastically, nodded and smiled and said: "Hello, hello, this child is really good-looking and has a lot of talent. Come on, come on, come back from Changji City, you must be tired. Is it broken? Go wash your hands quickly and get ready for dinner." After Huangfu Chuchu and Wang Ke entered the bathroom on the side of the hall on the first floor, the door was closed, and Huangfu Chuchu whispered: "Wang Ke, Aunt Zhang is not bad, right? I watched her grow up, but she is actually the same as me. Just like our elders. You don¡¯t know, after my grandparents passed away, our family¡¯s business also showed a crisis. Sometimes we couldn¡¯t even get out a hundred yuan. I still clearly remember when Aunt Zhang saved her Of the private money, more than 14,000 yuan was taken out at one time and all was given to my father. The 14,000 yuan from more than ten years ago was not a big sum of money, but for Aunt Zhang, it was still an extremely large sum of money. A huge amount. From then on, my parents respected her very much and even treated her like a biological sister." Wang Ke asked curiously: "Isn't Aunt Zhang married? Has she been in your family for so many years?" Huangfu Chuchu smiled bitterly and said: "Aunt Zhang is a miserable person. Because of the influence of feudal ideas, she was severely hurt by a man before, so from then on, she was no longer willing to find another man. This time It¡¯s been so many years! However, she has a child, so she gave birth to her before we were married! That child is now with my father, and she is a very talented girl.¡± Wang Ke nodded. After talking to Huangfu Chuchu for so long, he understood clearly that in the eyes of Huangfu Chuchu and his family, Aunt Zhang was not an outsider at all, but a family member in their eyes. After lunch. Huangfu Chuchu looked at Wang Ke who was burping comfortably, and chuckled: "Wang Ke, we are going out at six o'clock in the evening. It is estimated that we will not be able to come back until very late tonight, so you should go and take a nap first! You can choose the room upstairs, and I'll help Aunt Zhang put away the dishes." Aunt Zhang had already walked out of the kitchen at this time, looked at Huangfu Chuchu and Wang Ke and said, "You two go and have a rest! I'll just clean up here!" Today, Aunt Zhang has regarded Wang Ke as the future owner of this place. She has been emotionally hurt before, so she is particularly sensitive to feelings. Through this meal, she can keenly feel that the eldest lady likes her. However, what made her a little confused was that although Wang Ke was very close to the eldest lady, it didn't seem that the relationship was between a man and a woman. Didn't he like the eldest lady? However, she felt that maybe there was something wrong with her feeling. You must know that the eldest lady is an out-and-out beauty. She did not believe that any man would not fall in love with such an outstanding woman. ??What's more: a man chases a woman across a mountain, and a woman chases a man across a veil. Since the eldest lady has fallen in love with this young man named Wang Ke, I believe Wang Ke will definitely fall under the eldest lady¡¯s skirt. However, this young man seems to be much younger than the eldest lady. Seeing Huangfu Chuchu hesitate for a moment and then lead Wang Ke up to the second floor, Aunt Zhang secretly sighed in her heart: This girl is about to get married. The eldest lady is already thirty years old, so she should find a husband to marry. Recently, In recent years, her parents have been very anxious! If they knew that the eldest lady had brought back a boy, they would probably be overjoyed, right? ¡á¡á Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 159: Always ready Yumantang Hotel is a very high-end hotel in Dongpu District. It is one of the few in Dongpu District in terms of hotel size and location. This is the place Huangfu Chuchu and her good sisters agreed upon. At six o'clock in the evening, the sky was still bright, and Huangfu Chuchu, who usually didn't dress up much, was unexpectedly dressed up. She was wearing a long, form-fitting dress that set off her plump figure, light eye shadow, warm red lips, a platinum necklace on her swan-like white neck, and green and dripping breasts lying on the pink and smooth skin on her chest. Jade gourds, fan-shaped purple earrings swayed, and long flowing hair spread over her shoulders. Occasionally, with a breeze, a strand of long hair would touch the corner of her mouth. The pair of beige high-heeled shoes supported Huangfu's slender and round legs. As she chuckled, they exuded the endless charm of a mature woman. Especially when she chuckled, her green-white jade hand held Wang Ke's arm, and her light red fingernails brushed the casual clothes on Wang Ke's arm. Her eyes had turned into crescent moon shapes. Wang Ke looked at Huangfu Chuchu's beautiful appearance, and his heart couldn't help but beat a few times. Even though he was used to seeing all kinds of beautiful women, after Huangfu Chuchu was slightly dressed up, his beauty index suddenly went up a notch. , can simply be compared with the charming Li Ruoxi, the icy beauty Yu Simiao, and the gentle Huangfu Xinrou. He was dressed very casually, still wearing his well-fitting casual clothes, snow-white sneakers, and a Rolex watch that was not very valuable on his wrist. "Sister Chu Chu, if you dress up simply, you are so bright and charming. I am embarrassed to stand with you! Look at the eyes of the men around you. When they look at you, their eyes are green, but when they look at me When the time comes, it is red." Stepping into the door of Yumantang Hotel, a wry smile appeared on Wang Ke's handsome face, and he said. At this moment, Huangfu Chuchu seemed like a charming little woman who fell in love. She held Wang Ke's arm and listened to his words with a hint of a wry smile. A flash of joy flashed in Huangfu Chuchu's eyes, and then she said: "Wang Ke Ke, what do you mean? Why do people look at me with green eyes, but they look at you with red eyes? " Wang Ke touched the bridge of his nose, and while walking inside with Huangfu Chuchu, he whispered: "They look at you with green eyes, a pair of eyes that are as green as wolves; and they look at me. The reason why their eyes are red is because they are envious, jealous, and hateful! If their eyes could kill someone, I would be riddled with holes at this time. Therefore, their eyes are filled with hatred, so they are blood red. , there were streaks of blood all over it, it was very scary.¡± "Pfft" Huangfu Chuchu was amused by Wang Ke's words. With the bright smile on her face, it was like a hundred flowers blooming. There were many men around who were secretly sizing up Huangfu Chuchu, either openly or covertly. Their faces showed a dull charm. There were even several men who were accompanied by female companions. At the moment when they lost consciousness, they were pinched severely by the female companions beside them. Wang Ke and Huangfu Chuchu are both people with keen observation skills. They can easily observe the embarrassed men around them. They suppress the smiles in their hearts and speed up their pace a lot. In one of the private rooms on the 18th floor of Yumantang Hotel, in the spacious and bright living room, two beautiful women dressed fashionably were gathering together and whispering. Another woman caressing her belly was standing on the balcony. Wearing headphones and talking on the phone. In the corner of the hall, three men in their thirties were chatting well-dressed. Except for one of the men, who was about thirty years old, his face occasionally showed a trace of restraint. The other two looked at It's very casual, and most of the chat topics don't have any nutritional content. ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± There was a knock on the door, and the three men and three women in the room were immediately awakened. One of the young women had a bright smile on her face. She quickly stood up and ran towards the door and said with a smile: "Nannizi Chuchu must be here. Everyone is staring at her. Let's see what she does." What kind of man do you bring!¡± Suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the door. The door was opened, and the woman's smiling eyes swept across the door. After only staying on Huangfu Chuchu for a few seconds, they landed directly on Wang Ke. She just stood inside the door, looking at her carefully. She carefully looked at Wang Ke, who was holding Huangfu Chuchu's arm, from head to toe several times, and then a look of surprise flashed through her eyes. After her eyes fell on Huangfu Chuchu again, she took two steps and came with Huangfu Chuchu. He gave her a big hug and said with a smile: "Chuchu Nizi, are you finally here? Sister, I think you are thinking about it. You haven't been able to eat well or sleep well lately."   When this woman looked at Wang Ke, Huangfu's elegant face, full of classical beauty, was full of smiles, until the other party gave her a big hug, and after saying those words, she Then he smiled and said: "Sister Gu Huanhuan, if you are only as miserable as this, you can't compare to me. I think you are not only thinking about not having enough to eat and not sleeping well, but also you are the one in your dreams! I miss you when I stand, I miss you when I sit, I still miss you when I lie down, you see, am I pitiful or not?" "Hahaha You girl is still so poor." The woman known as Gu Huanhuan took Huangfu Chuchu's arm with a smile on her face, then leaned into Huangfu Chuchu's ear in full view of the public and asked in a low voice: " Hurry up and recruit from the real world, where did you hook up with a young girl? She is very handsome and sunny. She has a good figure, appearance, and even temperament. You have made a lot of money!" There was a hint of shame in Huangfu Chuchu's eyes, and a blush slowly appeared on his pink neck. Wang Ke, standing next to her, heard Gu Huanhuan's words clearly. While secretly smiling bitterly in his heart, the corners of his mouth also slightly outlined a curved arc. He could hear that Huangfu Chuchu had a good relationship with this woman named Gu Huanhuan, so he took half a step forward, looked sideways at Gu Huanhuan and said with a smile: "Hello, beauty, I am Chu Chu's boyfriend. Nice to meet you. I have heard Chu Chu say before that she has several good sisters, all of whom are as beautiful as heavenly beings. It seems that hearing about them is better than seeing them. They are indeed well-deserved! Fortunately, I already have Chu Chu, I heard that you all also have a husband, otherwise, I can¡¯t help but want to pursue you fairy daughters who have come down to earth!" In the room, the woman with a slightly bulging belly who was on the phone just now has hung up the phone and came to the door with another woman. The two of them had strange smiles. After Wang Ke finished speaking, another one of them A woman laughed and said: "Hahaha this handsome guy, you have such good taste! And your little mouth is very sweet. Just a few words made me feel happy, tsk tsk, not bad, not bad, Sister Chu Chu, This boyfriend of yours is very good!" Huangfu Chuchu stepped forward and hugged the two women, then chuckled and said: "Doudou, Wanru, we haven't seen each other for a long time. Why do I find that, except for me, you girls are getting older?" The younger you are? It¡¯s unfair, it¡¯s really unfair!¡± Chen Xiaodou, the beautiful woman who praised Wang Ke; Zhao Wanru, the woman with a slightly bulging belly. After the two of them gave Huangfu Chuchu a big hug, they smiled and joked with Huangfu Chuchu for a few words. After entering the room, Huangfu Chuchu smiled and said: "Everyone, let me introduce to you. This is my boyfriend Wang Ke. He runs a restaurant and is also engaged in some antiques business." Her eyes swept over the other three men, greeted two of them, and then landed on the man she had never seen before. Liu Huanhuan seemed to have seen Huangfu Chu Chu's expression. He came to the handsome man with a smile, quickly took his arm, and after showing his intimacy, he said with a smile: "Chu Chu, let me introduce to you. This is my boyfriend, Li He. He is in the car business. If you want to buy a car in the future, you can go to him directly. If he dares not to give you a discount, I will go home and let him kneel on the washboard." Li He is very handsome, and when he heard Liu Huanhuan's introduction, he showed a trace of nervousness. After Huangfu Chuchu and Wang Ke shook hands with Li He respectively, a group of people sat on the sofa one after another. "Sister Chu Chu, are you rushing back from Changji City?" Liu Huanhuan asked with a smile. Huangfu Chuchu nodded and smiled: "I just arrived at noon today. I went back to rest for a while and then ran over to see you! How are you? We haven't seen each other for more than half a year, right? I think Wanru has a baby in her belly. How many months has it been?" Zhao Wanru chuckled and said, "It's only been four months! It's still early!" Huangfu Chuchu chuckled and said: "Soon, I will be pregnant in ten months. I will give birth in five or six months. When the time comes, I will give birth to a big fat boy. The three of us will be the godmothers of the child." Zhao Wanru's eyes were filled with happiness. She quickly glanced at her husband sitting next to her and chuckled: "I can't run away from you. But Sister Chu Chu, why haven't I heard you mention your boyfriend before? When will it be confirmed? The relationship between men and women? Are you too strict with your mouth? Doudou and I have prepared big red envelopes, just waiting for you and Sister Huanhuan to have a happy day! " Huangfu Chuchu quickly turned her head and looked at Wang Ke, a complicated look flashed across her eyes quickly, but she concealed it very well and did not let anyone notice it. The smile on her beautiful face remained unchanged, and she said softly: "Why are you so anxious! Sister Huanhuan is not married yet! We are not in a hurry either." ? ?Huanhuan quickly glanced at Li He who was sitting beside her and hummed: "I'm quite anxious, but someone doesn't seem to be in a hurry. We've been in love for almost a year. We know each other." It¡¯s been several years, but there¡¯s been no movement!¡± Li He, who was sitting next to her, had a trace of nervousness on his handsome face again, and said quickly: "Huanhuan, Iof course I am willing to marry you. Didn't you always say you didn't want to get married before?" Is it too early? II always have it on me!" As he spoke, Li He quickly put his hand into his pocket and grabbed a heart-shaped red box from it. After quickly opening it in front of Liu Huanhuan, he half-knelt in front of Liu Huanhuan, his eyes flashing with anxiety. Flashing with nervousness and expectation, with a slight tremor in her voice, she said loudly: "Huanhuan, I really love you very much! I As you know, I'm not very good at talking, and I don't know those things. Sweet words, but if I can truly treat you well for a lifetime, youwill you marry me?" Liu Huanhuan was a little overwhelmed by what happened in front of her. An incredible look appeared on her beautiful face. Under the strange gazes of others, a deep shame appeared on her beautiful face, but she still He asked word for word: "Youyou carry it with you at all times? Just to prepare to propose to me at any time?" Li He nodded without hesitation and said seriously: "Yes! I have been thinking about it for a long time, and I have bought this diamond ring for more than half a year. If you hadn't often said that you didn't want to get married so early, I would have proposed to you long ago. Got it!" Liu Huanhuan's beautiful face shone with excitement and happiness. Her eyes slowly swept over the other people in the room, looking at the relatives and friends who nodded to her with smiles. Her eyes finally fell on Li Li, who looked uneasy. He said, then nodded heavily: "I agree." Li He's eyes widened for a moment. He stood up, bent his waist and picked up Liu Huanhuan from the sofa. He shouted excitedly: "Great, great! Hahahaha Huanhuan, you finally agree." Marry me! III'm going to call my parents and my sisters right now. I'm going to tell them the good news. I'm going to marry you tomorrow." Liu Huanhuan was so embarrassed by Li He's actions that she moved her blushing face into Li He's arms like an ostrich, not daring to face the good sisters around her, as well as their husbands or boyfriends. Others looked at Li He dumbfounded. On the one hand, they felt happy for him, but on the other hand, they couldn't help but laugh at what this guy said. Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 160: Beautiful Night Because of Li He's sudden proposal and the eventual success, the people who came to this party couldn't help but feel that they had done something good, so among the people present, even Wang Ke and you all felt a sense of intimacy. Putting Liu Huanhuan with a bright smile on the ground, Li He, who was looking excited, quickly swept his eyes across everyone's faces, and said loudly with a bit of gratitude: "I was able to propose successfully today, thanks to this opportunity. Thanks to you, I want to express my gratitude to you. You also know that my family is in the car business, so I will give each of you a car as a thank you!" Everyone in the room looked dumbfounded. Although Li He's thank-you gift left them speechless, they could feel the excitement and gratitude in Li He's heart. Huangfu Chuchu looked at the excited Li He and chuckled: "Forget it! We can't ask for your car, but the fact that you can say this proves that you are sincerely in love with Sister Huanhuan. It¡¯s not too late for her to be happy!¡± Li He shook his head like a rattle and said quickly: "No, no, no, I really want to express my gratitude. Don't refuse! Anyway, I have a lot of cars at home" Wang Ke sat next to Huangfu Chuchu. Looking at Li He who was still insisting, Wang Ke could clearly feel that he was not showing off, but sincerely wanted to thank everyone. "Since Mr. Li wants to thank us, we naturally have to accept it. However, sending a car is too expensive. I think if you really have this heart, treat us all to a feast! Chu Chu and I are There is no way to get a car because we work in Changji City. If we get a car, not to mention that it will be troublesome to apply for various documents and it will be inconvenient to drive back. I understand why Chuchu and you are gathering today, it is to be happy. She wants to get together with her good sisters, and we old men can just have fun and make some friends along the way." Wang Ke said calmly. Everyone present, except Li He, had strange expressions on their faces after hearing Wang Ke's first words. Even the two men felt a trace of contempt for Wang Ke, but then Hearing Wang Ke's words, they suddenly smiled bitterly, and then realized that they had misunderstood Wang Ke. Chen Xiaodou's husband, a man who was not particularly handsome but had a unique temperament, smiled and said: "I think Mr. Wang is right. Instead of giving each of us a car, it would be better to spend the money tonight." , it¡¯s all up to you to keep it. Firstly, to celebrate that you can finally get married, and secondly, everyone can get together, whether they are old friends we met before or new friends we met today, everyone can be happy." Chen He looked at Wang Ke, then at Chen Xiaodou's husband, then nodded slowly and said, "Okay! Then let me pay for all the expenses today. No matter what, , I would like to sincerely thank you. If it weren't for you, I don't know when I would dare to propose to Huanhuan." Twenty minutes later, a group of eight people left the suite at the same time and quickly came to the restaurant on the sixth floor. Because they had already made a reservation, the eight people went straight into the private room. Enjoying a sumptuous dinner and tasting mellow wine, the group chatted very congenially. From time to time, someone made a few jokes, which made the whole audience burst into laughter. Wang Ke could see that Huangfu Chuchu had a very good relationship with her three sisters. He could also see that whether it was Huangfu Chuchu's three good sisters or the other three men, their family backgrounds were very good. Well, if we apply the phrase "birds of a feather flock together, people flock together", it is very suitable. Huangfu Chuchu was very happy after not getting together with her good sisters for more than half a year. She drank a lot of wine during dinner, even Wang Ke drank a lot. The happy time will eventually end. After dinner, everyone went to a very high-end KTV to play for more than two hours, and a lot of wine was poured into their stomachs. Only then did everyone feel slightly Drunk, they left in twos and twos. The cool breeze blew, which jolted the drunken Wang Ke. He did not use his true energy to force out the drink. Every time he drank, he would use his true energy to force out the drink if he drank too much. He was afraid that something would happen to him. But after the delay, he followed Huangfu Chuchu to Haishang City. In this place far away from his career line, in this world without disputes, his always tense heart could finally relax, so he liked this kind of drunkenness. A hazy feeling. Supporting Huangfu Chuchu, who had a peach-like face and was drunk, Wang Ke hesitated for a moment and asked: "Sister Chu Chu, where are we going now? Should we go back to your residence? Or go to a nearby hotel to get a room?" At this time, Wang Ke's brain was still awake, and the same was true for Huangfu Chuchu. "go home¡­¡­"   Huangfu Chuchu raised his arm, shook his head vigorously and said. Wang Ke supported her, stopped a taxi with the other hand, and rushed to the No. 18 Dongpu Bund Apartment. In the dimly lit room, Wang Ke helped Huangfu Chuchu sit down on the edge of the bed, then walked into the separate bathroom in the bedroom, grabbed a clean pink towel, soaked it with cold water, squeezed the water off, and then walked back to Huangfu Next to Chu Chu, he folded them neatly and placed them gently on her forehead. Then he said with a wry smile: "I didn't expect that your drinking capacity is so good. I was worried that you would be so drunk, but now it seems It¡¯s me who¡¯s worrying blindly!¡± Huangfu Chuchu's blurred eyes slowly regained their clarity. Although there was still a trace of confusion rippling in her eyes, she was much better at this moment. She raised her green right hand and reached out to press it on Wang Ke who was holding a towel. Holding her hand, her eyes fell on Wang Ke's face. Looking at Huangfu Chuchu's appearance, Wang Ke's heart trembled slightly. At this time, Huangfu Chuchu's breasts were slightly stretched out, and her plump breasts looked even more spectacular. And on her face full of classical beauty, because of that silk The reddish color made her look extremely alluring. "Sister Chu Chu, you have drunk too much. Let me help you lie down! It is already night now. You should go to bed early. I will pour you a glass of water and put it on the bedside table. If anything happens or you feel uncomfortable , just call me and I will rest in the next room." Wang Ke grabbed Huangfu Chuchu's hand, placed it on the pink towel instead of his, and said. Huangfu Chuchu took off the towel, stood up swayingly, shook his head and said: "No, Wang Ke, I don't want to rest yet. II'm not drunk, don't you think I'm fine now? I I want to talk to you, but youbut my Lanyan confidant, I usually have a lot of worries that I can't tell others!" Wang Ke was stunned, and then a wry smile appeared on his handsome face. Quickly supporting the shaking Huangfu Chuchu, Wang Ke followed her wishes and came to the sofa. After gently placing her on the sofa and sitting down, he turned and walked outside. Huangfu Chuchu looked at Wang Ke's back walking towards the outside. A powerful force seemed to surge out of her body, and she immediately chased Wang Ke. After catching up with Wang Ke a few steps, she reached out and grabbed Wang Ke's arm, with a look in her eyes. With a pleading look on his face, he said pitifully: "Wang Ke, you don't leave. I'm so lonely. I think I want to talk to you, just for a while, okay?" Wang Ke supported Huangfu Chuchu again, looked at her pitiful appearance, and said with a bitter smile: "I'm not leaving, I'm going to pour you some hot water." Huangfu Chuchu was usually mature and steady, full of the temperament of an intellectual woman, but at this moment, she seemed to have turned into a charming little woman, shaking her head constantly and muttering: "No! If you go out, you won't You're coming in! There's something in the room Let me go and I'll get it!" With that said, she broke away from Wang Ke's hand, staggered to the refrigerator, grabbed two cans of beer from it, threw it on the sofa not far away, took out two more cans, and then closed the refrigerator. , staggering to the sofa to do it. He reached out and handed Wang Ke a can and shouted: "Open it. Let's talk while drinking!" "Sister Chu Chu, you drank too much!" Wang Ke frowned, reached out to take the can of beer handed over by Huangfu Chu Chu, put it on the coffee table in front of the sofa, and burped. Huangfu Chuchu shook his head stubbornly, grabbed another can of beer and handed it to Wang Ke, shouting: "I told you, II'm not drunk! Wang Ke, I just want you to drink some wine with me and chat. .Are you still not a man? Why are you so pushy? Althoughalthough I like you a little bit, are you still afraid that I will eat you? " Wang Ke hesitated for a moment. In the drunkenness, and in the words Huangfu Chuchu called out, "Are you still a man?", he sat down next to Huangfu Chuchu, pulled the ring apart with force, and handed it to Huangfu Chuchu quickly opened a can of beer and said loudly: "Okay, since you want me to chat with you, let's chat! Anyway, I'm back now. At worst, I'll just lie down and sleep after drinking too much. Come on, come on. , Today I, Wang Ke, risked my life to accompany the beauty, and we can drink whatever you want!" "Okay now you look like a man!" A strange light flashed in Huangfu Chuchu's eyes, and then he drank two sips, then leaned softly on the sofa, looked at Wang Ke in the drunken state and murmured: "Wang Ke, do you know, for so many years, I How lonely it is to be alone. When I was in school or when I first started working, I didn¡¯t envy those couples who were in love. I I felt that they were not doing their jobs properly. But I have been very lonely and bored in the past few years. , I also want to find a man But, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me, a very good manI don¡¯t even look down on peopleII like you so muchI, I seem to love you a little bit" Wang Ke sat next to Huangfu Chuchu, his eyes blurred for a while, while drinking beer, listening to Huangfu Chuchu's murmuring to himself. Not long after, he and Huangfu Chuchu drank four cans of beer, and at Huangfu Chuchu's strong request, he took out six or seven more cans Half an hour later, Wang Ke supported his body and got up from the sofa drunkenly. With the last trace of reason, he used all his strength to pull Huangfu Chuchu up, and then pulled her to the bedside, trying to get rid of the drunkenness. Huangfu Chuchu, who was hazy and still nagging, was put on the bed. Because he drank too much tonight, when Wang Ke put Huangfu Chuchu on the bed, his feet went weak and most of his body was pressed against Huangfu Chuchu. Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 161: Treat it as a dream The early morning sunlight shines through the clear glass windows into the feminine bedroom, illuminating the bedroom brightly. www.dyzww.com[Ò»_ÖÐÎÄ_Íø] On the spacious big bed, two naked men and women were lying quietly on the big bed. With his eyelids twitching, Wang Ke slowly woke up from his sleep. The slight pain in his brain made him frown slightly. Thinking of drinking too much wine last night, he showed a faint smile. To be honest, he had been there for a long time. Not as relaxing as last night. However, the next second later, the smile on his handsome face solidified. His vision returned to clarity. At this moment, his eyes fell on the beautiful face of Huangfu Chuchu, who was sleeping soundly on his right arm. He followed the pink neck and sexy collarbone, and kept slowly moving. Spreading downward, when his eyes dropped to the pink and white raised skin and the two dots of cherry red on the breasts, his body suddenly froze. Naked? It¡¯s not just Huangfu Chuchu naked? Are you even naked? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? What did you do last night? Wang Ke¡¯s heart twitched violently several times, and the look of disbelief in his eyes quickly changed. Huangfu Chuchu, who was sleeping soundly, pouted her sensual red lips. Just when Wang Ke's body stiffened, her slender pink and white thighs bent up and she placed them on Wang Ke's lower abdomen without realizing it. Even the crook of the leg pressed against that pretty hard little brother. And the pink-white right arm, as the body turned, pressed on Wang Ke's chest. As if a body-holding technique had been cast on him, Wang Ke lay flat on his back, feeling half of his body pressing against him, and the friction caused by the inadvertent sliding of his skin. After just a few seconds, Wang Ke's The lower body becomes more firm and hard. what to do? If this continues, it won¡¯t be long before Huangfu Chuchu wakes up. If she finds the two of them looking like this, the consequences will be disastrous. As the saying goes: Whatever you fear will come to you. Just as Wang Ke was thinking about it and put his hands gently on Huangfu Chuchu's arms, as Huangfu Chuchu's eyelashes trembled, the bright eyes slowly opened. Her eyes were no more than 10 meters away from Wang Ke's eyes. Ten centimeters away, you can even feel the breath between the two people. In an instant, following Huangfu Chuchu¡¯s slightly confused eyes, Wang Ke¡¯s body, which had just recovered from stiffness, trembled slightly again, his muscles tightened instantly, and he secretly screamed in his heart. Time seemed to stop at this moment, Wang Ke and Huangfu Chuchu looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Huangfu Chuchu's delicate body tensed up as soon as her consciousness returned to clarity and she became aware of the situation. Her eyes widened for a moment, and a look of disbelief quickly appeared on her beautiful face. what's the situation? You and Wang Ke? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? What happened last night? Why Her heartbeat suddenly accelerated. Six or seven seconds later, as her neck twisted slightly, her eyes slid down Wang Ke's chest. When she saw clearly the postures of herself and Wang Ke, as well as the postures of the two of them. The appearance of a naked person. "ah¡­¡­" A bewildered exclamation erupted from her sensual red lips. In an instant, like a frightened little white rabbit, she quickly got up from Wang Ke's body and sat down in panic, covering her plump breasts. He got up, and after retreating to the side, he quickly grabbed the pink Xia Liang from the edge of the bed with his hands, and covered his body with all his strength. Wang Ke also recovered from his confusion at this time. Following Huangfu Chuchu's movements, he grabbed the pillow and quickly covered his lower body. As his eyes swept across the big bed, his heart skipped a beat. What made him tremble was that there was a dried blood stain on the pink sheet. His vision was much stronger than that of ordinary people, so he could see clearly that there were still water stains around the blood stain. And signs of dryness. Huangfu Chuchu, who was in panic, had retreated to the other end of the bed nearly two meters away from Wang Ke, and her face had turned red with embarrassment. However, she is an adult after all. After her initial panic was quickly suppressed, she was about to say something, but she found that Wang Ke's eyes were not on him, but on the bed. Even Huangfu Chuchu could be keen. I noticed that Wang Ke's eyes were so weird. Following Wang Ke's line of sight, Huangfu Chuchu's eyes fell on the blood stain on the bed sheet. Even because she was very close to the blood stain, she could still see the water stains around the blood stain. For a moment, it seemed likeReceived the invisible lightning attack, Huangfu Chuchu's consciousness was instantly focused on her lower body. Just as she hid aside in panic, she immediately felt a faint pain in the secret part of her lower body. Now that her consciousness was completely placed there, that trace of The slight pain made her instantly understand what had happened. My first time is gone. Wang Ke's eyes quickly swept across Huangfu Chuchu's body. Seeing her stunned and unbelievable expression, a complicated look appeared on Wang Ke's handsome face. He never dreamed that he would have such a relationship with another woman besides Li Ruoxi. Even this other woman is still Huangfu Chuchu. "Youyou hurry up and get dressed." Huangfu Chuchu felt as if a five-flavor bottle had been knocked over in her heart, all the sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, and salty feelings came to her heart. She didn't know what Yu Wangke would do to the relationship between the two, but at this time, being stared at by him so blankly, Huangfu Chuchu felt The shyness in my heart has reached its limit. If possible, she really wanted to have a crack in the ground in front of her and crawl through it. Having lived for thirty years, has she ever encountered such a situation? After being awakened by Huangfu Chuchu's words, Wang Ke watched her slowly close her eyes and quickly get out of bed. He quickly picked up the clothes discarded on the floor. His eyes inadvertently swept over Huangfu Chuchu's sexy little underwear. His lower abdomen suddenly felt hot, and he quickly circulated the Qi in his body. After suppressing the heat, he hugged his clothes and rushed into the bathroom as quickly as possible. Seeing that the bathroom door was closed and Huangfu Chuchu was sitting on the big bed in the bedroom, the shame on his face faded a lot. After hesitating for a moment, he quickly picked up his underwear from the ground, put it on and then ran out barefoot. bedroom. Two hours later. In Huangfu Chuchu's bedroom, Wang Ke sat quietly on the sofa, looking at the blood stain on the sheets, thinking about how to solve this matter. At this moment, even a fool could clearly know that he and Huangfu Chuchu What relationship happened? He even knew better in his heart that it was definitely the first time for Huangfu Chuchu. It¡¯s the first time! " If it was not Huangfu Chuchu's first time, then he could regard the relationship between the two as a one-night stand or drunken sex. But a thirty-year-old woman still has a pure and pure body. I believe she must value her first time very much, but he actually took possession of her at the wrong time, in the wrong place, and after being drunk. This made him I don't know how to face Huangfu Chuchu. Even, he didn't know what he would do if Huangfu Chuchu asked him to take responsibility? Time passes bit by bit. ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± With several knocks on the door, the bedroom door was pushed open from the outside. Huangfu Chuchu had already taken a bath, changed into clean clothes, and walked in slowly. However, the way she walked was a little weird. Wang Ke stood up in a hurry, a look of bewilderment appeared on his handsome face, his lips moved a few times, and he shouted: "Sister Chu Chu, I I'm sorry." When Huangfu Chuchu heard Wang Ke's words, a slight smile and a hint of shame appeared on his beautiful face. He shook his head silently and said, "Wang Ke, I know your character well. If you hadn't drank too much last night, you would never have acted like this." If something like this happens, I don¡¯t blame you, and don¡¯t take it too seriously, let¡¯s just pretend that nothing happened. I won¡¯t let you take responsibility!¡± A bitter smile appeared on Wang Ke's face, he shook his head and said: "Sister Chu Chu, no matter what, I made a mistake. Generally speaking, girls suffer in this kind of thing!" Huangfu Chuchu walked to the sofa opposite Wang Ke and sat down, shook his head and said, "Forget it, don't mention this kind of thing again!" Wang Ke fell silent. He didn't know how he should solve this kind of thing. But if according to Huangfu Chuchu's words, this matter should be treated as if it never happened. Then it would be impossible. After all, what happened happened. But, what good solution can I have? Now that I have Li Ruoxi, if I let myself give up Li Ruoxi, it is simply impossible! After all, in my heart, the one with the deepest status is Li Ruoxi. But now that he had a relationship with Huangfu Chuchu, it was impossible for him to be responsible for her, because if he was responsible for her, he would have to give up Li Ruoxi. He deeply understands a truth: you can¡¯t have your cake and eat it too. ¡°It is simply impossible in today¡¯s society to have two women at the same time. Huangfu Chuchu looked at Wang Ke, whose expression was constantly changing, and a trace of sadness appeared in his eyebrows. She stood up gently, came to sit next to Wang Ke, reached out and grabbed Wang Ke's hand, and said softly: "Wang Ke, listenDamn it, forget about it, let's just pretend that nothing happened, or that it was just a dream. " "To be honest, I really like you. If I weren't much older than you, if you weren't Ruoxi's boyfriend, I would probably pursue you! But now, there is no chance for the two of us. , even if you want to be responsible, you can't afford it. Just forget it! I am thirty years old and have never experienced that kind of thing. Now I am no longer an old maid, just treat it as a dream! " "Wang Ke, if you really feel sorry in your heart, then I will give you a chance to make amends!" Wang Ke's expression changed, and he looked at Huangfu Chuchu with a slight smile, and asked quickly: "What chance? Tell me! As long as I, Wang Ke, can do it, even if it means going up a mountain of swords and into a sea of ??fire, I am willing." Huangfu Chuchu laughed dumbly, shook his head and said: "I don't want you to go to the mountain of knives, and I won't let you go to the sea of ??fire! I want you to stay in Haisheng for one more day and be my boyfriend for one more day. I have never been in love before, I really don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to be in love. Anyway, you took away my first time, so just let me experience the feeling of falling in love for one day! Just one day.¡± ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 162: Caught off guard (.) Facing Huangfu Chuchu's request, Wang Ke's eyes showed a look of disbelief. If his virginity was taken away from him, even if it was drunken sex, if Huangfu Chuchu cried, made trouble, and hanged himself, Wang Ke would He could feel relieved in his heart, but now, facing Huangfu Chuchu's bright eyes, he could fully see the charm of a mature and knowledgeable woman. ¡¾High quality update.¡¿ He is not a saint, he has various emotions, and similarly, he still has the gene of feudal conservative thoughts in his bones. To be honest, if Huangfu Chuchu had not broken through this last line of defense, even if Huangfu Chuchu immediately found a man to marry, he would still feel It's not just a blessing, but a blessing, but now, based on the thinking of the ancestors in the past, Huangfu Chuchu is his woman. If she finds another man in the future, Wang Ke may feel a little uncomfortable. Wang Ke secretly regretted his indulgence last night, and Wang Ke instinctively did not want to agree to Huangfu Chuchu's request at this moment, but looking at Huangfu Chuchu's eyes with a hint of longing, he sighed quietly in his heart and nodded silently. . Seeing Wang Ke nodding in agreement, Huangfu Chuchu felt joy in his heart. Her heart is now full of complexity. Even after this drunken sex act, Wang Ke's importance in her heart suddenly soared. She is a traditional woman, and the first time is extremely important in her heart, but now she is obtained by Wang Ke for the first time, so she feels that even if the person she marries in the future is not Wang Ke, no other man can replace Wang Ke in the future. status in her heart. Gently letting go of Wang Ke, Huangfu Chuchu stood up and said with a smile: "You should wash up first! There are new toothbrushes and towels in the next room. I'll ask Aunt Zhang to make breakfast." Just when she was about to walk out of the room, her footsteps suddenly stopped. After a moment of hesitation, she did not open the door, but locked it from the inside. Then she quickly came to Wang Ke's side, bent down and looked at Wang Ke. , said seriously: "Remember, what happened last night is known to God and to you and to me." Wang Ke nodded heavily. Although his heart was complicated, he could only take one step at a time. Huangfu Chuchu turned around with satisfaction and walked towards the door. In the following time, Wang Ke played the role of Huangfu Chuchu's boyfriend seriously. After breakfast, the two of them went back to their rooms to rest. Although the two of them had drunken sex last night, they didn't even know that they were enough. It took more than an hour of tossing. During this period of more than an hour, Wang Ke made Huangfu Chuchu satisfied several times. Otherwise, there wouldn't be so much traces of water around the blood stain on the bed. At ten o'clock at noon, after tasting Aunt Zhang's very good cooking skills again, at Huangfu Chuchu's request, Wang Ke accompanied her to visit two shopping malls, buying a lot of clothes, shoes, and bags, and even more than half of them were Huangfu Xinrou bought it for Wang Ke. In the evening, Huangfu Chuchu contacted Liu Huanhuan, and even Li He who looked happy. The four of them had dinner together, and then went to KTV to sing songs for a few hours before heading home. The next day, Huangfu Chuchu took Wang Ke through the streets and alleys, including Confucius Temple, Nanjing Road, World Expo Park, Science and Technology Museum, etc.! It was not until evening that the two of them dragged their exhausted bodies back to their residence. After taking a comfortable bath and washing away the fatigue, Wang Ke walked out of the room wearing newly bought clean clothes. Arriving at the door of the kitchen on the first floor, Wang Ke saw Aunt Zhang busy with dinner. At this time, she had a smile on her face, humming an unknown ditty, and working quickly with her hands and feet. Wang Ke smiled slightly and said, "Aunt Zhang, let me help you!" Aunt Zhang turned to look at Wang Ke, with a hint of surprise in her eyes, and asked, "Can you cook?" Wang Ke chuckled and said, ¡°I know a little bit, but I¡¯m not very good at it!¡± A look of satisfaction flashed across Aunt Zhang's eyes, and she nodded in praise: "Yes, in this day and age, it's not common for boys to know how to cook! But it's enough for me to work here alone. You spent the whole day shopping with Chu Chu, right?" ? Go and rest in the hall, in half an hour, dinner will be ready!" In another half an hour? Wang Ke¡¯s eyes swept across the kitchen counter. There were already three or four plates of prepared dishes there. Why does it still take so long? "Aunt Zhang, it's just the three of us who have finished eating. Didn't you cook a little too much? In fact, Chu Chu and I are very easy to kill. Just stir-fry two dishes at will!" Wang Ke said. Aunt Zhang waved her hand, looked at Wang Ke with a smile and said, "How about that? And tonight is a very special day. Chu Chu's parents will be coming over soon, so the dinner must be sumptuous." What? Huangfu Chuchu¡¯s parents are coming over? Wang Ke noodlesHis expression changed drastically, and there was a hint of panic in his eyes. "Aunt Zhang, uncle and aunt are coming? Why didn't I listen to what Chu Chu said? This" Aunt Zhang just turned around to look at the food in the pot, so she didn't notice the panic in Wang Ke's eyes. When she heard Wang Ke's inquiry, Aunt Zhang said with a smile: "I called them! Yesterday I saw you guys Something happened, so I didn¡¯t inform them that Chu Chu was back, let alone tell them that Chu Chu was back with her boyfriend. But you guys were fine today, so I called them. Wang Ke! Don¡¯t think Aunt Zhang informed them, I am also doing it for their own good. You don¡¯t know that in their dreams, they all want Chuchu to bring them a good son-in-law. Through these two days of getting along, I can see that you are a good boy, so I gave them a call. Call them and tell them about you. Don¡¯t worry, they will definitely like you if they see you!¡± After saying these words, Aunt Zhang turned to look outside the door, then came to Wang Ke's side and said mysteriously: "Wang Ke! Don't be afraid, sooner or later you will meet your future father-in-law and mother-in-law. One more thing, let me tell you secretly, Chu Chu¡¯s parents are very anxious now. They even called Chu Chu many times and urged her many times. If it weren¡¯t for Chu Chu¡¯s tough attitude, they would have almost killed Changji. The city captured the child Chu Chu and asked her to go on a blind date. They didn't ask whether Chu Chu's boyfriend had money or power. What they cared about now was that Chu Chu could find a husband who loved her and doted on her. This was the only condition. " Wang Ke moved his lips a few times. Looking at Aunt Zhang's smiling face, he turned around and ran towards the stairs without saying a word. He rushed to the second floor in one breath. He didn't even knock on the door, so he rushed in. Huangfu Chuchu's room. "Well¡­¡­" As the door was closed by Wang Ke with his backhand, his body instantly froze in place. In front of his eyes, Huangfu Chuchu was naked and looking through several pieces of underwear on the bed, as if choosing which underwear to wear. Wang Ke suddenly rushed in, causing her expression to change, and she immediately grabbed her in panic. Take off your underwear and quickly cover your breasts and vaginal area below. With that shame and anger, Huangfu Chuchu said angrily: "Wang Ke, you why didn't you knock on the door when you came in? You still looked" Although she and Wang Ke had broken through the last line of defense, it happened when she was drunk and didn't know it. She even felt a little regretful in her heart, regretting that she didn't know what it felt like to enter for the first time. She has a feudal and conservative mentality at heart, so when she was seen by Wang Ke when she was awake, she felt ashamed and panicked, which made her a little overwhelmed. Wang Ke woke up from Huangfu Chu Chu's exclamation, and a look of embarrassment appeared on his handsome face. He quickly turned his head and said quickly: "Sister Chu Chu, I didn't mean it! I have something important to tell you, please put it on quickly. Good clothes, we have to talk and find a solution!¡± Huangfu Chuchu was slightly stunned by Wang Ke's words, and then looked at Wang Ke in confusion, and then withdrew his gaze from the back of Wang Ke's head, and did not bother to think about which underwear to wear, and then After grabbing one and putting it on, he quickly put on the clothes he had put aside and then said with a blushing face: "I'm ready!" Wang Ke turned around slowly, looked at Huangfu Chuchu's loose clothes, and said with a wry smile: "Sister Chu Chu, I'm really sorry just now! I was too rash, but I have important things to discuss with you." Huangfu Chuchu asked curiously: "What's going on? Tell me!" Wang Ke said quickly: "Sister Chu Chu, Aunt Zhang just told me that your parents are coming over soon, and Aunt Zhang has cooked a lot of dishes. What should I do? Do you still want me to pretend to be your boyfriend to your parents?" see?" Huangfu Chuchu was stunned and exclaimed: "You mean, Aunt Zhang told my parents that I brought you to Shanghai? Oh my god! They are finished. Wang Ke, what should we do?" Wang Ke looked at the helpless Huangfu Chuchu, with a wry smile on his handsome face, and said, "What should I do? What else can I do? Tell the truth! Just tell them directly that I am just the friend you brought. , stay at your place for two days." Huangfu Chuchu was stunned, then shook his head like a rattle, and said hastily: "No, no, no! If my parents knew that you followed me back, they would never believe that we are just ordinary friends, even my dad forget it. Come on, Wang Ke, you can't just die without saving me! If they really find out that you are not my boyfriend, they will definitely force me to stay and go on blind dates every day. " After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he said helplessly: "Sister Chu Chu, I can help you for a while, but I can't help you Okay, okay! But let's stay one night tonight and go back to Changji City tomorrow. Originally It was agreed that one day,Now I have one more day to stay! " Huangfu Xinrou nodded happily and said, "No problem. I didn't even tell my parents that I was back because Aunt Zhang was too talkative. Now I want to leave Haishang City earlier than you and go back to Changji City." After saying that, Huangfu Chuchu reached out to grab the mobile phone in front of Wang Ke and dialed a group of mobile phone numbers. When the other party answered, Huangfu Chuchu quickly said: "Mom, I came back to Haishang City. I had something to do yesterday. I didn¡¯t call you and my dad! Are you coming over?" A woman¡¯s laughter and curse came from the phone: ¡°You bitch, your dad knows you¡¯re back, and we¡¯ll be there in ten minutes! Just wait at home!¡± Huangfu Chuchu quickly glanced at Wang Ke and pretended to exclaim: "Mom, how did you know? Oh, I understand, Aunt Zhang must have told you!" "Baby girl, I heard that you brought back a boyfriend, is it true?" The woman's voice on the phone was much louder, and even Wang Ke, who was standing several meters away, could hear it. Huangfu Chuchu¡¯s eyes flashed with shyness, and he said quickly: ¡°Mom, you¡¯ll know when you get here, so I¡¯ll hang up the phone!¡± After saying that, she immediately hung up the phone. Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Sister Chu Chu, even if I pretend to be your boyfriend, I'm not qualified! It's too sudden. I didn't even buy anything for my uncle and aunt. Will they be unhappy?" After Huangfu Chuchu put up the mobile phone, he walked up to Wang Ke, reached out and grabbed his wrist, pulled him out of the room, and said as he walked: "It's okay, I bought some things when I came back last time, because My parents were not at the market at that time, so those things should be in the next room. I¡¯ll go get them back and just say you bought them!¡± Wang Ke had a dumbfounded look on his face, opened his mouth, and finally shook his head with a wry smile, and followed Huangfu Chuchu honestly towards the arm room. After arriving in the next room, Huangfu Chuchu quickly told Wang Ke about his parents¡¯ preferences and stopped telling him not to show off his lies. It was not Wang Ke¡¯s first time to pretend to be someone¡¯s son-in-law, so after Huangfu Chu Chu told him, he said directly: ¡°Sister Chu Chu, don¡¯t worry! I have experience.¡± Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 163: Rejected? (.) Because of their relationship, they were close friends who talked about everything, so Huangfu Chuchu knew that Wang Ke once pretended to be Huangfu Xinrou's boyfriend to help him. For some reason, when she heard Wang Ke's words, her heart suddenly rose. There was a hint of sourness. . However, she knew her identity very well. She was not his girlfriend, and she was not qualified to care about his affairs. Taking a deep breath, Huangfu Chuchu looked at Wang Ke and said, "Put these things here first. When my parents leave, you can just take them away with them!" Wang Ke nodded silently. Since he had something prepared, there would be no problem in pretending. "By the way, what should Aunt Zhang do? She should know very well that we didn't bring anything with us when we came." Wang Ke suddenly thought of a question and asked quickly. After Huangfu Chuchu thought for a moment, he said: "Don't worry, although Aunt Zhang told my parents that I brought you back, she won't tell me about the gifts. Aunt Zhang has never been a talkative person. " Not a talkative person? Wang Ke was speechless in his heart: If she hadn't talked too much, your parents wouldn't have come here. However, he could only think about it in his mind. He knew very well that Aunt Zhang had a very high status in Huangfu Chuchu's heart. If he said it out loud, Huangfu Chuchu would definitely be angry. Ten minutes later. As the courtyard door was pushed open, Huangfu Qiang and Ye Chunlan strode into the courtyard of the villa. Huangfu Qiang has a very well-proportioned figure. He is about 1.8 meters tall and looks like a tree standing in the wind. His face has a majestic temperament. Even when he walks, he exudes an aura that can only be exuded by someone who has been in a position of power for a long time. And Ye Chunlan looks like Xiaojiabiyu. Even though she has just passed her fiftieth birthday, from the appearance, she only looks like she is thirty or forty years old. Moreover, her appearance is very beautiful. People who don't know her well , must think she is just a beautiful woman in her thirties or forties. After entering the door of the villa, the couple looked startled. When they saw Wang Ke sitting on the sofa in the living room on the first floor, there was a strange look in their eyes. However, Huangfu Qiang and Ye Chunlan were experienced and knowledgeable people. Although they were surprised by Wang Ke's age, they did not show it on the surface. Huangfu Chuchu and Wang Ke stood up quickly. After their eyes fell on Huangfu Qiang and Ye Chunlan, they slowly walked towards them. "Mom and Dad, you guys came so quickly! I didn't expect Aunt Zhang to call you in advance." Huangfu Chuchu greeted him with a smile, and immediately took Ye Chunlan's wrist and said affectionately. Ye Chunlan looked at Huangfu Chuchu with doting eyes, and said with a smile: "You girl, if it weren't for your Aunt Zhang, we wouldn't have known you were back! You came back yesterday, and you only told us today. It's really annoying. beat." Huangfu Chuchu chuckled, looking at the smile on his father Huangfu Qiang's face, he immediately let go of his mother Ye Chunlan, returned to Wang Ke's side, stretched out his hand to hold Wang Ke's wrist, and then said with a smile: "Mom, Dad , let me introduce to you two elders, this is Wang Ke, my my friend." Wang Ke was startled, then he reacted casually. After taking two steps forward, he nodded respectfully and said, "Hello, uncle, hello, aunt! I am Wang Ke. When I came to Haishang City, I was supposed to visit you two elders. I¡¯m really sorry to have you come here now.¡± Huangfu Qiang and Ye Chunlan looked at each other, their expressions changed slightly, and there was a strange look in their eyes. "Chu Chu, you said Wang Ke is your friend?" Huangfu Qiang's voice had a hint of magnetism, which made people feel very comfortable. Huangfu Chuchu was stunned. She never thought that the person asking this question would be her father. A trace of shame flashed across his face, and then he stamped his feet, quickly came to Ye Chunlan, took her arm again, and said: "Mom, look at my dad, why do you have to break the casserole and ask the truth about everything? !¡± Huangfu Qiang and Ye Chunlan looked at each other and smiled. Judging from their daughter's behavior, it was obvious that their relationship was extraordinary! Anyone with a discerning eye can see that if there is no special relationship between the two, it would be a ghost. Ye Chunlan's eyes flashed with brilliance. Looking at Wang Ke's appearance and his unflappable aura, he nodded secretly in his heart. Huangfu Qiang smiled slightly, and after the aura on his body became stronger, he looked at Wang Ke and stretched out his hand, and said with a faint smile: "We should be the ones saying sorry. Chu Chu is an ignorant girl. You followed her to Shanghai City. I You should be living at home, but she brought you here instead." Wang Ke quickly said: "Uncle, noIt¡¯s related! It doesn't matter where I live. " Huangfu Qiang nodded slowly, looked at Wang Ke and asked: "From what I see, you don't seem to be very old, right?" Wang Ke understood what Huangfu Qiang was referring to, nodded with a smile and said, "Uncle, it won't be long before my twenty-first birthday." Huangfu Qiang was startled, and even Ye Chunlan, who was looking at Wang Ke, was also slightly startled. twenty one years old? My daughter is already thirty years old! This child is only twenty-one years old? There is a nine-year age difference between them? A trace of worry flashed in Ye Chunlan's eyes, while Huangfu Qiang nodded and smiled: "You are young and promising! Come on, let's not stand here, sit down on the sofa and chat!" After sitting on the sofa, Huangfu Qiangcai looked at Wang Ke and asked with a smile: "Wang Ke, you are only twenty-one years old. Have you graduated from college? What are you doing now?" Wang Ke chuckled and said: "Uncle, I haven't studied anymore since I graduated from high school. I am now working in antiques. I opened an antique store with my friends. I also have a little dabbling in catering." "oh?" Huangfu Qiang looked at Wang Ke in surprise and asked doubtfully: "You didn't go to college after graduating from high school? Why? Don't kids as old as you study hard and want to get into a good university?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Uncle, you don't know something. My family is in a small county in northern Jiangsu. The living conditions of rural families are not very good. Moreover, I have a younger brother. It is very difficult for the two of us to study together at home. So I After graduating from high school, I dropped out of school to start my hometown and work outside to make money. In fact, I also wanted to go to university for further studies, but unfortunately the conditions were limited." Ye Chunlan, who was sitting next to Huangfu Qiang, looked at Wang Ke curiously and asked, "Your family situation is not good? Then you opened an antique shop in partnership with your friends? Are you also involved in the catering industry?" Wang Ke chuckled and said: "Yes, I have made some money after working hard outside these years. Although it is a small business, it is still possible to support the family and live a well-off life!" After saying this, he turned to look at Huangfu Chuchu and said with a wry smile: "Before, I didn't know Chu Chu's family situation. If I knew, I might not dare to pursue her. Uncle and aunt, I say this to you Don't be angry. After all, children who have endured hardships will have a rough journey when working outside. After seeing too much social prosperity, they will have some inferiority complex. Huangfu Qiang smiled lightly and said: "Wang Ke, you are very honest, and since we entered this hall and met you for the first time, you have not shown any nervousness. Although you are young, I can see Come out, your heart is very mature. This may be the result of you going through a lot of things and tempering yourself. Yes. However, the inferiority complex can be adjusted. Sometimes, things obtained through one's own efforts are more valuable and rare. valuable." Wang Ke smiled and said: "Uncle, I understand what you said. Maybe when I met Chu Chu before, I had an inferiority complex, but now, I have experienced a lot of things and understood a lot of things. As my mentality slows down, As you mature slowly, you no longer have those inferiority complexes. You are yourself. As long as you work hard and take it seriously, no matter what the conditions are, no matter what you encounter, you can face it with a good attitude." The sincere and decent answer made Huangfu Qiang's eyes show a trace of satisfaction. Huangfu Chuchu looked at his father, then at Wang Ke, and then waved his hands and said: "Dad, Wang Ke, don't make any nonsense! I finally came back once, just to relax. Dad , look at my mother, she doesn¡¯t say anything, she doesn¡¯t ask anything, how nice it is.¡± Huangfu Qiang burst into laughter, quickly glanced at his wife Ye Chunlan, and then smiled and said: "Okay, okay, since my daughter is not happy, then I won't ask or say anything! Sister Zhang should be busy with dinner, right? I'm It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had any food cooked by her.¡± After all, Huangfu Qiang is a very famous entrepreneur in the offshore business world, a successful person with a very vicious vision. From Wang Ke's words and deeds, he can keenly feel that the young man in front of him is not simple. The original idea of ??him and his wife was: No matter what kind of boyfriend their baby daughter finds, as long as he has good character, it will be fine, and family conditions can be ignored. They don't need their future son-in-law to be so great. After all, their family's business is doing very well and is very big, and they only have one precious daughter. Sooner or later, their future property will belong to their daughter and son-in-law, even if they do nothing. , which is enough for them to spend their entire lives in a relaxed manner. As time passed, Huangfu Qiang and his wife chatted a lot with Wang Ke, and the dinner was spent in a very harmonious atmosphere. As Aunt Zhang made after-dinner tea, they sat on the sofa in the living room again. Take over Wang KeHe accepted the cigarette that Wang Ke lit for him and took a puff. Huangfu Qiang suddenly asked: "Wang Ke, do you have any plans to stay in Shanghai and develop in the future? I think this child Chu Chu should be given to you. I mentioned before that our family is engaged in real estate, and of course, there are many other businesses. The stall has grown, and I am getting older, so I really need a young family member to take over my job!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Uncle, what are you talking about? You are not very old. Now you are in your prime. Where do you need a successor? My career in Changji City has just started. After all, I have worked hard for so long, and there really is no one." The idea of ??coming to work offshore came to mind.¡± Huangfu Qiang was startled, and an unexpected thought appeared in his mind. What does it mean? Refused? Although most of the words he just said were meant to be a test, wasn't this kid's rejection too quick? Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 164: Sales Promotion Ye Chunlan listened to the conversation between her husband and Wang Ke, and an intriguing look appeared on her beautiful face. She looked at Wang Ke and said softly: "Wang Ke! You are also twenty-one years old. In your family Didn't I urge you to find a girlfriend early? Then get married and have children? Look at our Chu Chu family. They are already 29 years old. Counting the false years, they are already 30 years old. At her age, if she doesn't get married and have children, I'm afraid You¡¯ve become an old girl, you can¡¯t afford to delay!¡± Wang Ke was stunned. When he raised his head and touched his forehead, a look of embarrassment flashed across his eyes, but his look was blocked by the slap, so no one else saw it. He did not directly answer Ye Chunlan's words, but said ambiguously: "Auntie, my family is actually very busy, but in the past year and a half, my career has just got on the right track, and time is too tight. In fact, it is floating outside. After such a long time, I really want to have a family. Once my career becomes a little more stable, I will immediately consider starting a family, getting married and having children." A year and a half? Huangfu Qiang and Ye Chunlan looked at each other and nodded to each other without any trace. That night, Huangfu Qiang and Ye Chunlan stayed until very late before leaving. They chatted a lot with Wang Ke in a roundabout way, nothing more than insinuating Wang Ke's family background, career line, and observing Wang Ke's character. As a result, Wang Ke gave a satisfactory reply with his silent, respectful and cautious words. After seeing off the two of them, Wang Ke seemed to have fought a battle. After returning to the villa hall on the first floor, he immediately collapsed on the sofa and quickly glanced at Aunt Zhang who was busy in the kitchen. He rolled his eyelids and said Huangfu Chuchu, who was also lazily nestled on the sofa, hummed: "Sister Chuchu, if you have to do such a thankless job as pretending to be a boyfriend in the future, I won't even do it to death. If you encounter those elders who are easy to deal with and have no wisdom, , that¡¯s better, but if you meet such an elder who is full of thoughts and wisdom, it will be really tiring to deal with it!¡± A bright smile appeared on Huangfu's beautiful face. Wang Ke's words fell in her ears, but she flattered her parents without leaving any trace! However, the smile on her face only lasted for half a minute, and then she slowly stopped it, because the reality was cruel. At this moment, she realized again that Wang Ke was not her boyfriend, but her good sister's. Boy friend. "Wang Ke, please carry me upstairs! When we get upstairs, our one-day boyfriend relationship will officially end. From now on, you will still be Ruoxi's boyfriend, and we will still be close friends." Huangfu Chuchu suddenly whispered. Wang Ke was stunned, looked in the direction of the kitchen, then stood up, picked up Huangfu Chuchu, and strode up to the second floor. At noon the next day, Changji Airport. Standing quietly outside the airport, the complex look in Huangfu Chuchu's eyes flashed away. He looked at Wang Ke and said calmly: "Wang Ke, I need to return to the delicious restaurant now. If you don't want Ruoxi to know about your two Tian followed me to Haishang, so just go around and take a walk as you like! Wait until the evening and go back. Thank you very much for your help this time. Nothing happened between us in Haishang." Wang Ke¡¯s heart was also full of complications. Although Huangfu Chuchu said that nothing happened between the two of them, it was her first time after all. If she really could not take it seriously, it would be like hell. However, he has no way to be responsible for Huangfu Chuchu, because any decision he makes regarding the emotional issues between men and women will hurt one of the women, so he can only remain silent and wait for things to take their course. "Sister Chu Chu, I know." Wang Ke nodded silently. Watching Huangfu Chuchu leave in a taxi, Wang Ke took a deep breath, then turned around and walked towards where he parked his car. Because of Huangfu Chuchu's reasons, and maybe a little guilty, Wang Ke finally followed her words and did not go home immediately, but dialed Bai Ruochen's mobile phone number. "Hey, Wang Ke." Bai Ruochen's hearty laughter came from the mobile phone, "I heard that you haven't been in Changji City in the past two days? Where have you been?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "I left with my friends for two days and went out to do some errands. Where are they? I haven't had lunch yet. Do you want to come out and get together?" Bai Ruochen smiled and said, "Okay, tell me a place and I'll be there soon." Beicun Yuwan Villa. In the magnificent "Chun Yu Pavilion" living room, Bai Ruochen was sitting on the sofa with a lazy expression, chatting with a middle-aged man about forty years old. "Ruochen, I heard that you and Wang Ke have a very good relationship. Even the self-residence is a joint venture between the two of you?" the middle-aged man asked with a chuckle. Bai Ruochen nodded and smiled: "Of course, we are students.We have a better relationship than brothers who grew up wearing crotchless pants. I said, Manager Du, why did you ask me about Wang Ke¡¯s situation today? Are you interested in him? " Du Long, the general manager of Beicun Fishing Bay, has a very good relationship with Bai Ruochen. "I said Ruochen, who in our Changji City would not be interested in Wang Ke? He represents the existence of the God of Wealth. If we can get a few good magic weapons through him, then our family will have a legend in the future. A treasure of the family. I have been free recently and want to have some fun. Can you take the time to introduce him to me? By the way, I can live with you and buy some nice antiques!" Du Long said with a smile. When Bai Ruochen heard Du Long's words, he was immediately shaken. After sitting upright, he said with a smile: "My dear Boss Du, others don't know your details, but what is the relationship between us? I don't know much about your identity. It¡¯s clear. On the surface, you are the manager of Beicun Fishing Bay, but secretly you are the big boss here. You have a lot of money in your hands, do you want me to introduce you to some real exquisite works? " A look of dumbfounding appeared in Du Long's eyes, and he scolded with a smile: "What I hate the most is a guy with a businessman's face like you. Come on, come on, when you heard that I wanted to buy a magic weapon, did you come to your senses? Tell me, what good stuff is there? ?Is it worth the money?¡± Bai Ruochen chuckled and said, "I'll tell you three items. You can decide whether to buy them or not after listening to them." "The first item is a bronze sword from the Pre-Qin period, a primary spiritual weapon. The function of this bronze sword is to ward off evil spirits and can clear away all the dark auras in the world. Its value is not particularly high. The price tag in our home is 15 million. If you want to buy it, we will reduce it by 1 million and sell it to you for 14 million." "The second item is a painting. And that painting is a magic weapon, a high-level magic weapon. The exquisite artifact we left behind in our own homes is a landscape painting, and its function is to gather wealth. It can gather rolling wealth from all directions. If a powerful Feng Shui master is willing to arrange a wealth gathering array for you, you will make a lot of money in the future. Its value is eight million, and this is the lowest price I will give you. " Having said this, Bai Ruochen reached out and grabbed the beer on the table, and took a few sips with a smile. Du Long's eyes became extremely bright in an instant. He looked at Bai Ruochen and asked, "What about the third item? What is the third item? The first two items are good, very good. Based on our relationship, I believe you will definitely You won¡¯t cheat me.¡± Bai Ruochen said with a smile: "Brother Du, you are a big shot with a good reputation. Whether it is knowledge or connections, you are beyond my reach. I believe you have heard of such a thing as a talisman, right?" Talisman? A gleam of light burst out from Du Long's eyes, and he exclaimed: "talisman? The kind of magical talisman that only Feng Shui masters can make? I have heard of this magical thing before, but I have never seen it! You You think you have a talisman? What kind of effect is it?" Bai Ruochen smiled and said: "Yes, we have our own talismans. Although the number is extremely rare, there are still a few talismans with various functions, such as healing talisman, attack talisman, and defensive talisman." Du Long suddenly stood up, looked at Bai Ruochen and nodded without hesitation: "Okay, no matter how many talismans you have, as long as they are really as effective as you said, I will buy them all. Tell me about it. Let¡¯s talk about the price! How much does each charm cost?¡± Bai Ruochen secretly laughed in his heart. Although he didn't know Du Long's net worth, but with this Beicun Yuwan Villa, Du Long's net income could exceed nine figures every year. He must have made a lot in the five or six years of business. "Brother Du, the two items from before" Du Long nodded quickly and said, "No problem, I'll buy it! I want it all." Bai Ruochen clapped his hands and laughed and said: "Okay, okay, Brother Du is really happy enough. Let's do this. I don't want you to pay too much for each talisman. Each one is 1.5 million. We don't have many talismans. , there are only ten pieces in total. If you really want it, I can sell them all to you." Ten talismans, one is worth 1.5 million, ten talismans are only 15 million? If you add in the previous 14 million and 8 million, the total price is 37 million. Looking at Bai Ruochen seriously, Du Long said seriously: "Okay, then let's make an agreement. I will personally take the money to live with you to trade with you tomorrow!" Bai Ruochen nodded with a smile and said, "No problem. When the time comes, we will pay and deliver the goods." Du Long looked at Bai Ruochen's smiling face, then grabbed a cigarette from the table, lit one for himself, and after taking a few deep puffs, he said with a wry smile: "I mean Ruochen, Why do I feel that I was deceived by you? Originally, you came to meI used to drink and be cool, but now I am actually being fooled by you, and in turn I bought something worth 30 to 40 million yuan from you? You kid won't trick me, will you? " Bai Ruochen beat his chest loudly and said loudly: "Brother Du, do you think I, Bai Ruochen, am the kind of person who deceives friends? Those things I told you before, if sold to others, they will be sold The price must be higher than this. Actually, the main reason is that I am short of money recently, very short of money, so I asked you if you want to buy it." ? Short of money? Du Long looked at Bai Ruochen curiously and asked doubtfully: "You are one of the bosses of Zixing. As far as I know, your business is very good. Are you still short of money?" Bai Ruochen took a few more sips of wine and said with a wry smile: "Every family has sutras that are difficult to recite!" Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 165: The Shock of the Parents and Officials At Beicun Yuwan Villa, just as Bai Ruochen and Du Long were chatting, Wang Ke arrived quickly. When he entered the door of the "Chun Yu Pavilion" hall and saw Wang Ke and Du Long sitting on the sofa chatting, he immediately His expression was slightly dazed. He had never seen Du Long before, so he didn't know who the middle-aged man was with Bai Ruochen. "Old Bai!" A smile appeared on Wang Ke's handsome face and he shouted. Bai Ruochen's lazy aura disappeared without a trace in an instant. He quickly stood up, looked at Wang Ke and laughed: "I said you finally got here! I've been waiting for you here for a long time. !Come on, let me introduce you to a big shot. Boss Du Longdu, on the surface is the manager of Beicun Fishing Bay, but secretly he is the real big boss of Beicun Fishing Bay. Brother, hurry up and fawn over, otherwise if he If you¡¯re not happy, I might send someone with a broom to drive us brothers out.¡± Wang Ke listened to Bai Ruochen's words with a hint of surprise in his eyes. After his eyes fell on Du Long's eyes, he stretched out his eyes and said with a smile: "Hello, Boss Du. It seems that what Lao Bai said is right. You are a big shot here." , if you are unhappy, we brothers really can't enjoy the wine here and look at the beautiful girls." Although Du Long had heard that Wang Ke had come to his fishing bay in Beicun before, this was his first time meeting him. Moreover, he knew how famous Wang Ke was now and to what extent, so that face was filled with enthusiasm and brilliance. With a smile on his face, he quickly shook hands with Wang Ke and said with a smile: "Wang Ke, I have admired your name for a long time! I am really lucky to meet you. Tsk tsk, you are indeed a handsome young man with a handsome appearance. I just said I was chatting with Ruochen about you, I hope he can introduce you." Wang Ke smiled slightly and said: "Boss Du, Lao Bai understands me. This person is not afraid of anything but being praised by others. I feel extremely honored to know a big boss like you!" Du Long waved his hands repeatedly and said: "Wang Ke, considering how much older I am than you, if you don't mind, how about you call me Brother Du? The title of Boss Du is really too foreign!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "In that case, Brother Du, don't call me Wang Ke, just call me Brother Wang!" "HahahaOkay, okay, brother Wang, I'm happy." Du Long nodded and laughed, his eyes full of satisfaction and approval. Originally, he thought that Wang Ke would be arrogant when he achieved such achievements at such a young age, but after a few short greetings, he found that this was not the case at all. This young man was neither arrogant nor arrogant, and had a calm personality. , with a humorous attitude, he can indeed be called a young hero. Bai Ruochen sat down on the sofa and said with a smile: "Wang Ke, I dare say that Brother Du will definitely waive all the expenses we spent here today. You have no idea what agreement we just reached." Wang Ke looked at Bai Ruochen and blinked. A trace of confusion suddenly enveloped his heart. His eyes shifted from Bai Ruochen to Du Long and asked with a smile: "What agreement? I really can't guess." Du Long smiled and made a "sit down and chat" gesture to Wang Ke, and then said: "It's nothing. I just bought a high-level magic weapon and a low-level magic weapon from you big bosses." The spiritual weapon, and ten talismans. Tsk tsk, brother Wang, you are right if you didn¡¯t guess it. Ruochen, a profiteer, originally came to my territory to consume, but in the end I spent tens of millions. You and If you cooperate with him in business, you will definitely make a profit without losing any money! Come on, all your consumption at my place today will be free of charge, so that if I take your money, you will fool me with fake goods during the transaction tomorrow! " Wang Ke was stunned, and then a look of dumbfounding appeared on his handsome face. He gave Bai Ruochen a thumbs up and said with a smile: "Why didn't I find that Lao Bai had this kind of ability before? Not bad, keep working hard in the future. " Next, Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and Du Long chatted together for more than ten minutes, and then Du Long stood up and left. Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen were the only two people left in the spacious and bright "Chun Yu Pavilion" hall. "Wang Ke, do you know that your fame has soared again in the past two days! Now, whether it is the TV station, Changji City News, or even the Internet and various media channels, almost all the publicity and reports are the appraisals recorded by the provincial TV station. Some people even broke the news that during the recording of the second and third episodes of the show, you had a conflict with one of the appraisal experts and almost had a fight. In the end, you won a big victory. What other magical boy showed up? The Feng Shui Formation was even invited by the person in charge of the treasure appraisal program on the provincial TV station on the spot to directly participate in the treasure appraisal program and become a special guest judge." Bai Ruochen said with a smile while drinking beer. Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said, "Let him go. Whether it's hot or not is of no real benefit to me." whiteRuochen quickly shook his head and said: "That's right, that's wrong. What you said is completely wrong. Now, almost all your information has been exposed. Even you are the boss of a delicious restaurant, and many people know it. And The impact is that our Zixingju's turnover has increased 3.5 times compared to the same period last month, and I heard Li Ruoxi say that if your delicious restaurant does not open a branch, I am afraid that the threshold of the restaurant will be crossed by other customers. The wealth is rolling in, the wealth is rolling in!" Wang Ke looked at Bai Ruochen and laughed in his heart. He nodded silently and said with a smile: "It's pretty good news!" Bai Ruochen looked at Wang Ke's calm expression, smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said: "Wang Ke, if I didn't know you very well, I would really think that you are an alien who has seen through the world. I'll tell you all. After so much, why aren¡¯t you excited at all?¡± Wang Ke rolled his eyes and cursed with a smile: "Excited? Do I deserve to be excited because of this kind of thing? After hearing your news, should I still have a look of ecstasy on my face, jump three feet high, and then wave my fists to How many times should you yell at the sky?" Bai Ruochen looked like he had been defeated by you. He shook his head secretly and said, "Forget it, chatting with you is really boring. Let's drink and drink." "Virtue!" Pengcheng City, northern Jiangsu Province. In one of the spacious, bright, clean and tidy offices of the municipal government, Liu Chunyu silently flipped through a document, with a touch of helplessness on his face. ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± There was a knock on the door of the office. After getting Liu Chunyu's approval, a well-dressed middle-aged man quickly opened the door and entered. Looking at Liu Chunyu who was looking at him, the middle-aged man said with a smile: "I said the six major cities. "Chief, we haven't seen each other in the past few years, but you climbed up very quickly? As an old classmate, I looked at you with envy and jealousy in my heart!" When Liu Chunyu saw the person coming, he immediately put the information in his hand on the table, quickly stood up and greeted him with a big smile. After giving the person a big hug, he smiled and said: "I said, Lao Tie, it's only been a few years." No, you have become much poorer than before! Come on, come and sit here quickly. Alas, I am calling you this time and inviting you from thousands of miles away. I am really sorry! If not I can¡¯t help it, I really don¡¯t want to disturb your retreat.¡± Tie Xixing was the name of this middle-aged man. After hearing the words of the mayor Liu Chunyu, Tie Xixing waved his hands carelessly and said with a smile: "Old friend, if you say that, you are out of touch! We have taken different paths, but if something happens, just say it directly. We have been friends for so many years, so there is no need to say anything out of the ordinary!" Liu Chunyu nodded quickly and said with a smile: "Yes, yes, I made a mistake. I will give you a banquet tonight to wash away the dust." Tiexixing nodded and said: "We'll talk about the banquet tonight. You first talk about the situation here. I didn't figure it out on the phone. What happened?" Liu Chunyu smiled bitterly and said: "The reason why I invited you here this time is to ask you to set up a large Feng Shui formation in our Pengcheng City. Old Liu, we have been friends for so many years, and I know your identity clearly. So I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you, I just want you to set up a large-scale Feng Shui array, which can make our small city in northern Jiangsu have good weather and change the Feng Shui terrain here. I am in charge of the economy in Pengcheng City. If our city If the economy here cannot improve, then I will have no political achievements, and without political achievements, I will not be able to go further or climb higher." Tiet He probably wouldn't be able to finish it in ten days and a half by himself. Moreover, he still has other concerns in his heart. He is afraid that there will be a special terrain environment in the city of Peng in northern Jiangsu. If he encounters some tricky terrain, even if he can't solve it, it will be troublesome! Feng Shui cannot be changed at any level. Tiexixing, who was silent, suddenly had a bright light flash in his mind. He raised his brows, raised his head and said, "Old friend, if you let me change the Feng Shui topography of your city, it will be very difficult. It will not only require a lot of effort." Investments, such as a large number of magical weapons and extremely valuable spiritual weapons, the combined value of these magical weapons and spiritual weapons will be an extremely terrifying amount." Liu Chunyu fell silent. He had already considered this situation. If he, the mayor, was asked to spend a large sum of money, he would not be able to do it. After all, he was still doing Feng Shui matters in an unjustified manner. Tie Xixing looked at Liu Chunyu's silence, with a slight smile on his lips, and said: "However, this matterIt¡¯s not that it can¡¯t be done. Because it was a coincidence, when I arrived at your place, it was a little later than the time we agreed. Do you know what I have been busy with these days? Why didn't I come to you immediately when I came to Pengcheng City? " Liu Chunyu was stunned, and then asked curiously: "Yes! How could I forget this matter? Lao Tie, what are you busy with when you come to our place?" Tiexixing said: "I discovered a magical place by coincidence. In a small county in northern Jiangsu, one of the villages to be precise, I discovered something that shocked me. Forget it, I'm happy Let me tell you, your place can be regarded as Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. After I passed by a village called Wangwa Village in Fengcheng County, I found that the fluctuations of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth around that village were very abnormal, so I stopped the car. I made some observations, but because of my observations, I found that someone used Feng Shui arrays to cover the village, and the Feng Shui arrays arranged in them were very mysterious." What? Liu Chunyu was shocked by Tiexixing's words. He blinked hard several times and then asked: "Can you be sure who arranged the Feng Shui array? If it is someone from the Feng Shui world and has great strength, If it¡¯s true, you should have heard of this name, right?¡± Tiexixing said with a wry smile: "I asked around, and no one knew that the Feng Shui array was arranged in the village. However, through my secret observation and following the clues, I found that this was consistent with a man named Wang Ke. Young people can't escape the relationship. It can be said that in Wangwa Village, and even in several nearby villages except Wangwa Village, in the eyes of those villagers, Wang Ke is a living Bodhisattva who saves the suffering and is a great benevolent person who helps them get rich. .¡± Immediately, Tiexixing told everything he had heard about Wang Ke. "What? He is the big boss of the delicious restaurant? The delicious restaurant in Changji City, Xijiang Province? And he also established a delicious restaurant in Fengcheng County? Why didn't I know about this?" Liu Chunyu looked at Tiexixing blankly, His eyes were full of surprise. Tiexixing said with a smile: "Send someone to investigate! If possible, I hope you can invite the young man named Wang Ke over and ask for his help. I think he will agree. After all, this is his His hometown. From the land he rented when he returned to his hometown, it can be seen that he hopes that the elders in his hometown can live a good life. He is a very good young man!" Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 166: Accident Liu Chunyu never dreamed that in the city under his jurisdiction, there would be a powerful Feng Shui master in that small county. And when he heard Tiexixing¡¯s introduction, he couldn¡¯t believe it. The one in Changji City, Xijiang Province was quite famous. The famous delicious restaurant owner turned out to be a child who grew up in this small county in northern Jiangsu. He was even a powerful Feng Shui master. §êw§ë He quickly glanced at Tiexixing. Someone who can make Tiexixing praise him must be very powerful, right? As if reading Liu Chunyu's thoughts, Tiexixing smiled slightly and said: "Old Liu, if you have time, you can turn on your computer and go online to browse the most popular TV programs of Xijiang Provincial TV Station and the hottest topics. " Liu Chunyu was confused: "What do you mean?" Tiexixing said with a smile: "The most popular TV program on Xijiang Provincial TV Station recently is a treasure appraisal program. The ratings have reached the highest record in the history of Xijiang Provincial TV Station. And the hottest topic is the treasure appraisal program. Judges, among the judges, the most talked-about one is the chief judge named Wang Ke. Through many connections, I found out that Wang Ke is actually the boss behind the delicious restaurant, and is even the major shareholder of Changji City Zixingju. And his hometown is your Wangwa Village in Fengcheng County, northern Jiangsu Province, which is the village shrouded in Feng Shui array as I told you before." "To be able to become the main judge of Xijiang Provincial TV Station, he is absolutely very powerful. I have a good Feng Shui master friend in the antique trading market of Changji City, Xijiang Province. From him, I got an extremely important news. It is precisely This news made me sure that the young man named Wang Ke is better than me in Feng Shui, and much better." Liu Chunyu walked slowly, wandering back and forth in the office, his eyes shining with thought. Two minutes later, he returned to his desk, reached out and grabbed the landline phone on the desk, and quickly dialed a set of phone numbers. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Liu Chunyu.¡± Zhao Baogang, the No. 1 leader of the Fengcheng County Party Committee, was approving a document. He still knew the landline number of the mayor's office of the city government. Especially after hearing the voice from the mobile phone, his face suddenly changed. He said respectfully: "Mayor Liu, I am Zhao Baogang. What instructions do you have?" Liu Chunyu said quickly: "I heard that you have established a delicious restaurant in Fengcheng County. I have heard about the name of this delicious restaurant. I also know that the real boss behind the scenes is a young man named Wang Ke. What do you think about this restaurant?" Wang Ke, have you heard of it?" Zhao Baogang looked dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect the mayor to call him personally, but it was because of Wang Ke¡¯s matter. Thinking quickly in his mind, he said: "Mayor, Wang Ke and I have a good relationship." Liu Chunyu was immediately surprised and said: "You have a good relationship with him? So you know that the Delicious Restaurant was established in Fengcheng County? In this way, you can come to the city at noon and we can have a meal together." Zhao Baogang's eyes were filled with joy and he immediately said: "Okay, okay, I'll rush there now." An hour and a half later, Zhao Baogang arrived at the city government building. "Mayor." After entering the mayor's office, Zhao Baogang said with a smile. When Liu Chunyu saw Zhao Baogang arriving, he immediately stood up with a smile, pointed to the sofa and said, "Come, sit down and chat." After the two of them sat down, Liu Chunyu continued: "The reason why I asked you to come here this time is about Wang Ke. Since you said you have a good relationship with him, you should have his contact information, right?" Zhao Baogang said quickly: "Yes, I have Wang Ke's mobile phone number!" Liu Chunyu, who had just been sitting on the sofa, immediately stood up and said, "Give me his mobile phone number. I have something to do with him." Do you have anything to do with him? Zhao Baogang¡¯s eyes showed confusion. He didn¡¯t understand why the powerful mayor wanted to find Wang Ke. After taking out his cell phone and giving Wang Ke¡¯s cell phone number to Liu Chunyu, Zhao Baogang looked at Mayor Liu Chunyu with a strange expression as he grabbed the phone¡¯s microphone and started dialing the number. Wang Ke, who was at Yuwan Villa in Beicun, Changji City, was chatting with Bai Ruochen. On the coffee table in front of them, a beautiful girl was helping them mix drinks. Facing the chat between Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen, was the girl? He interrupted his remarks and even made some dirty jokes, which made both Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen smile. "Ring, ring, ring" The cell phone rang, interrupting the chat of several people. Wang Ke silenced Bai Ruochen and the girl bartending, then took out his cell phone and looked at the caller ID. After discovering that it was an unfamiliar number, Wang Ke still reached out to answer the call, because the area code displayed on the landline number turned out to be a call from his hometown. "Hello, hello, who are you?" Wang KeHe asked through his mouth. A hearty laughter came from the mobile phone: "Hello, is this Wang Ke?" "Yes, I am Wang Ke!" Wang Ke said quickly. "I am Liu Chunyu, the mayor of Pengcheng City in northern Jiangsu Province. Wang Ke, I'm taking the liberty to call you. I hope I won't disturb you. I just got your mobile phone number from Zhao Baogang, secretary of the Fengcheng County Party Committee." Liu Chunyu smiled. said. If Wang Ke were an ordinary person, Liu Chunyu would never be as polite as he is now, but Wang Ke's current status as a Feng Shui master and the fact that Wang Ke is the boss behind the delicious restaurant are different. Therefore, his face Wear a smile and deliberately show intimacy. Wang Ke, who was holding the mobile phone, looked stunned, and then his handsome expression became particularly wonderful. He never dreamed that the call he received was actually from his parents in his hometown, the dignified mayor of the city government. of. Why is he calling himself? It seems that you and he have nothing to do with each other? Wang Ke, who was thinking quickly in his mind, secretly suppressed the confusion in his eyes, stood up with a smile on his face, quietly walked to the side and asked with a smile: "Mayor Liu, I really didn't expect that I would be lucky enough to accept this. Your call! Do you have any instructions?" Liu Chunyu was very satisfied with Wang Ke's polite attitude and said with a smile: "Wang Ke! Actually, it's like this. I have an old friend who is a Feng Shui master in the Feng Shui field. Some time ago, because I wanted to have the economic development of our hometown Pengcheng It's a good direction, so I invited him here, hoping that he can greatly improve the economic development here through Feng Shui layout. As a result, on his way to Pengcheng, he happened to pass by Wangwa Village, your hometown, and accidentally discovered Your village is in a special situation, so after inquiring later, I learned that the master of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in Pengcheng is you!" After saying this, he hesitated for a moment and continued: "Actually, I am calling you today because I want to invite you to come back and help me and the people in our hometown! If you take action, I believe that we, Pengcheng The economic level can be improved rapidly." Wang Ke was stunned, with a strange look in his eyes. For this kind of thing? The mayor actually called himself for the economic development of his hometown Pengcheng? And invite yourself? Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Ke quickly said: "Mayor Liu, I am in Changji City now! I will rush back today and can arrive in Pengcheng early tomorrow morning. I accept your invitation, after all, you can do something for me. It¡¯s not too late for me to feel happy about doing something in my hometown!¡± After receiving Wang Ke's reply and listening to the content of Wang Ke's words, Liu Chunyu's smile became even stronger and he said with a smile: "Well, when you arrive in Pengcheng tomorrow, call me immediately and I will pick you up. , I will send my personal mobile phone number to your mobile phone mailbox later." After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke returned to the original sofa with a smile on his face and sat down. Bai Ruochen looked at Wang Ke's smiling face and immediately came over curiously and asked, "Wang Ke, I just heard you say to the phone Mayor Liu? What Mayor Liu? Do you know any other mayor-level officials?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "It's the mayor of my hometown Pengcheng, Liu Chunyu. I've heard of this mayor, a very good parent officer! He called me and invited me to go back to my hometown to help him with something!" Bai Ruochen's eyes widened for a moment, he looked at Wang Ke and said in surprise: "Mayor, do you want your help?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "It's a matter of Feng Shui!" Bai Ruochen showed a smile and said: "It seems that this treasure appraisal program has made you really popular. Even the mayor of your hometown knows you! Good thing, good thing! If you help him once, that network The relationship is established. If you want to develop in your hometown in the future, it will be smooth sailing." Wang Ke laughed dumbly. He did not tell Bai Ruochen that Mayor Liu Chunyu invited him not because of Liu Chunyu's personal affairs, but for the economic development of his hometown. In the government building of Pengcheng City, northern Jiangsu. Liu Chunyu hung up the phone with a smile on his face. After walking to the sofa and sitting down, he faced Zhao Baogang with a curious look on his face and chuckled: "Don't look at me with such weird eyes! Wang Ke is a Feng Shui master, you should know that, right?" Zhao Baogang smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said, "To be honest, I really don't know!" Liu Chunyu asked curiously: "Don't you have a good relationship with him?" Zhao Baogang said honestly: "Yes, I have a good relationship with him. To be honest with the mayor, Wang Ke is still my sworn brother, but as for the fact that he is a Feng Shui master,??Not sure! I have heard of the existence of Feng Shui masters, which are very evil. " Liu Chunyu asked: "Then how do you know Wang Ke? You are actually brothers? As far as I know, Wang Ke is only in his early twenties, and you are" He did not finish his words, because he understood in his heart that the reason why Zhao Baogang told him about this relationship with Wang Ke was because Zhao Baogang had always belonged to his faction, and could even be said to be his loyal supporter. Otherwise, government officials like them would never tell him about this private sworn relationship. Zhao Baogang told the story of how he met Wang Ke. Liu Chunyu stared at Zhao Baogang in stunned silence, feeling a huge shock in his heart. Deputy Secretary Zhang? Wang Ke actually knows Deputy Secretary Zhang Yuan? ¡°And Deputy Secretary Zhang actually sent down his most trusted secretary because of some trivial matters? Why haven't you heard about this? In an instant, Wang Ke¡¯s status in Liu Chunyu¡¯s heart rose in vain. ¡á¡á Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 167: Refining the Heart After leaving Beicun Fishing Bay, Wang Ke hurried to the airport without saying hello to Li Ruoxi. When boarding the plane, Wang Ke dialed the mobile phone number of Fengcheng County Party Committee Secretary Zhao Baogang. §êw§ëFirst, "Hey, Wang Ke, I knew you would call me! I just didn't expect you to call me so quickly!" Zhao Baogang's laughter came from the phone. Wang Ke held the mobile phone and said with a smile: "Brother Zhao, did Mayor Liu Chunyu get my mobile phone number from you?" Zhao Baogang smiled and said: "Yes, I was in Fengcheng County, but suddenly I received a call from him, asking me to come to the city. Now I am still in the city, and I just accompanied him and one of his I had a meal with an old friend. I said brother, you really don¡¯t show your face! I never thought in my wildest dreams that you were actually a Feng Shui master. Even the dignified mayor looked at you with admiration and eagerly invited you to come back to help. ! Now, you have become a popular person in the eyes of the mayor. If you have a chance, you must say good things about me in front of him!" Wang Ke laughed dumbly, but he knew in his heart that if he could really make friends with Mayor Liu Chunyu, it would be necessary to help Zhao Baogang to speak to him. After all, he and Zhao Baogang were brothers! If he does well, the bigger his promotion, the more benefits it will bring to him. "Brother Zhao, don't worry! As long as I can speak, I will definitely say it. After all, I hope that you will advance step by step!" Zhao Baogang was filled with joy at this moment. When he learned that Wang Ke had a close relationship with the deputy secretary of the provincial party committee, he did not expect Wang Ke to help him much. After all, Secretary Zhang of the provincial party committee was too far away for him. It is difficult for a seventh-grade sesame official like me to interact with that kind of high-ranking official, but it is different now. Although I am a close confidant of Mayor Liu Chunyu, after all, he is not the only one who is closely followed by Mayor Liu Chunyu. There are many people following in his footsteps. If Wang Ke can bring himself to have a closer relationship with him, then his career will be smooth sailing in the future! "Wang Ke, when can you come back? I'll wait for you in downtown Pengcheng City!" Zhao Baogang said quickly. After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he said: "It will take up to two hours!" "Well, call me directly when you arrive. I will open a hotel first, have some wine with the leader at noon, and take a rest first!" Zhao Baogang said quickly. In the evening, Wang Ke had already arrived in Pengcheng City. After dialing Zhao Baogang¡¯s mobile phone number, he learned that Zhao Baogang had arrived at the airport and was waiting for him outside the airport. With bright smiles, Wang Ke and Zhao Baogang gave each other a big hug: "Brother Zhao, I didn't expect you to come to pick me up in person. I'm so flattered!" Zhao Baogang laughed and scolded: "You are now my immediate boss's favorite, and I have to please you! If one day you become unhappy and gossip in front of my immediate boss, then I will be in trouble!" Okay, let¡¯s make arrangements next? Should we go directly to see my immediate boss? Or wait until tomorrow? If it¡¯s tomorrow, we can go back to Fengcheng County first.¡± After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he said: "Go back to Fengcheng County first! I told Mayor Liu on the phone that I will go to him tomorrow. Anyway, things are not in a hurry." Zhao Baogang nodded without hesitation. In fact, he meant to go back to Fengcheng County first, and then ask Wang Ke about Feng Shui! He was genuinely curious about the existence of Feng Shui masters. In the hazy night, Wang Ke in the Xinghai Hotel in Fengcheng County stood at the window of the room, looking at the twinkling lights in the county town, with a confused look in his eyes! He was a little confused now because he suddenly felt that he was walking too fast. Standing like a javelin at the window, Wang Ke knew when he really started without counting on his fingers. It has been less than a year since I had the supernatural eye, but this less than a year seems like a dream. Scenes of the past year flashed through his mind. A cool breeze blew in from the window and into his collar, making him suddenly feel a little cold. It was not the coldness brought by the wind, but him. The taste that comes out of my heart. He fears! He was afraid that everything that happened now was just a dream. He was afraid that after waking up from the dream, he would still be lying in the same small shabby house. He was afraid that he would still be the boy in the Iron Rooster antique shop. Habitually, he took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit one, and took a few deep puffs. This time, he took out his cell phone amid the smoke and dialed Li Ruoxi's cell phone number. "Hubby, are you back?" Li Ruoxi's expectant voice came from the phone. Wang Ke shook his head and said, "No, I'm in my hometown of Fengcheng County now! Baby, I just suddenly??I want to hear your voice and chat with you. " On the other end of the phone, Li Ruoxi, who was reading the financial statements at the No. 1 restaurant, slowly put down the information in her hand, stood up gently, walked out of the desk, and sat down on the sofa. She could hear something unusual in Wang Ke's words: "Husband, what's wrong with you? What's on your mind?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Baby, Zhao Bao and I just finished eating and drank some wine, and now we are alone in the hotel room! Just now I suddenly realized that I am not dreaming now. One year ago, baby, you You know, a thousand years ago I was just a boy in an ordinary antique shop, working in another small city to make money. But now, I find that this nearly one year is so incredible!" Li Ruoxi felt like she was in a mirror regarding Wang Ke's words. She felt that Wang Ke was right. Not only Wang Ke, but also she thought it was so incredible! In the past nearly a year, too many things have happened, so much that even she was a little confused! At the beginning, she was still the controller of the family group company. After the rights were taken back by the family, she followed Wang Ke to start a business. Until now, the delicious restaurant has developed to this point, and she has watched Wang Ke become stronger and stronger with her own eyes. Both his ancient martial arts cultivation and his Feng Shui skills have reached a level that countless people can look up to. too fast! She really felt too fast! She can understand Wang Ke's mood. If she were in Wang Ke's position, she would probably feel so unreal. "Husband, I understand how you feel! But what I can tell you is that even if you think it is unreal, it is the fact. You have changed and become very powerful and powerful! Although the time is short, you use your My ability proves everything. Believe in yourself and believe in me, because I exist. I am your girlfriend and will definitely be your wife in the future. I will always be by your side. You can hear me and feel it. You can feel my breath, touch my body, and feel my warmth. Husband, maybe now, you should stop and be quiet and think silently! Although the road is going fast, the pressure is even greater. , so we have to walk quickly in the future, we really don¡¯t have much time." Li Ruoxi¡¯s eyes flashed with wisdom. As a smart woman, she knows how to enlighten the man she loves deeply. Listening to Li Ruoxi¡¯s words, Wang Ke silently hung up the call. His eyes were flashing with thoughts. Li Ruoxi's words echoed in his heart, and his somewhat frightened heart finally calmed down. He thought of his master, his family background, his agreement with the Li family, his grudges with the Gu family, the mysterious men in black who captured his master, the development of the delicious restaurant, and people like Tie Poor and helpless children like Zi and Yaya Time passes through your fingers. That night, Wang Ke stood at the window like a statue. It started to rain lightly outside the window at some point, but he didn't seem to notice it. As he thought about it, his whole body fell into a mysterious emptiness. If there is a peerless master with unfathomable cultivation here at this time, he will definitely find that Wang Ke has entered a mysterious state of emptiness. The traces of milky white air floating between the sky and the earth were originally impossible to observe with the naked eye. However, as time passed and the longer Wang Ke entered the realm of emptiness, around his body, within a radius of more than ten meters, , traces of milky white gas slowly appeared, like fish swimming in the air, they seemed to be attracted by some kind of magic, and merged into Wang Ke's body. At this time, the true energy in Wang Ke's body is running faster and faster according to the route of the "Dragon Elephant" technique! And the milky-white Qi threads that were integrated into his body slowly surged towards the center of his eyebrows in the flowing Qi. As a gust of cool wind blew by, Wang Ke, who fell into a state of emptiness, finally woke up after a full eight hours. When his consciousness returned to clarity, his expression suddenly changed slightly. Because he found that the world in front of him had become a little different! If his original eyesight was three to four times stronger than that of ordinary people, his eyesight at this moment was at least ten times stronger than that of ordinary people. The whole world seemed to have been washed by clear water, clear and clean, and the sight of people thousands of meters away was Inside the window of the building, a middle-aged couple who looked like a couple were packing their things. He could even see clearly the small handwriting on the newspaper picked up by the middle-aged man. content on. With the change in vision, Wang Ke's expression became strange, and his mental power changed with every thought.??Spreading in all directions like a tide. One thousand meters. 10,000 meters. Fifty thousand meters. In just a few seconds, Wang Ke's mental power spread a distance of 50,000 meters in all directions. "If I stretch my mental power in one direction, I should be able to detect Pengcheng City one or two hundred kilometers away from here. What is going on? Why has my mental power increased so much?" Wang Ke, who was puzzled, suddenly felt helpless at this moment. He did not have a master on the path of cultivation. If he had a master like Feng Shui who could guide him at any time on the path of ancient martial arts, he felt that his cultivation speed would be faster. The faster, the more powerful it grows. ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 168: Meeting The morning sun was very bright, perhaps because it had drizzled all night. In Wang Ke's eyes, the whole world seemed to have been cleansed, and it was so clear. Even if there was a breeze, the air was so clear. Free e-book download "Ding dong" The doorbell was rang from outside. Wang Ke quickly walked to the door, reached out and opened the door from the inside. Looking at the strange middle-aged man standing outside the door, he immediately raised his eyebrows and asked curiously: "Who are you?" The person standing outside the door was none other than Tiexixing. Last night he contacted Zhao Baogang through Liu Chunyu and learned that Wang Ke had arrived in Fengcheng County last night, so he drove from Pengcheng City early in the morning. I rushed to Fengcheng County and wanted to meet Wang Ke in advance. "Hello, I'm Tiexixing, an old friend of Pengcheng City Mayor Liu Chunyu, and I recommended you to Lao Liu's Feng Shui master! Are you Wang Ke? I've seen you on TV, and it turns out you are. He looks so talented, and he looks more handsome than on TV!" Tiexixing rarely praises people, but when faced with a mysterious young Feng Shui master who should be even more powerful than himself, these words came out of his mouth involuntarily, even in front of him. After he said it, he didn't think anything was wrong. A smile appeared in Wang Ke's eyes. When he introduced himself to the other party, he knew that it was the middle-aged man in front of him who discovered the Feng Shui array he had set up in his hometown of Wangwa Village. Wang Ke nodded politely, shook hands with Tie Xixing and said with a smile: "Hello, Senior Tie, I am Wang Ke. I didn't expect you to come here so early, please come in." Tiexixing nodded slowly. He was very satisfied with Wang Ke's politeness. After all, he found out too many things about Wang Ke, and everything shocked him secretly. Just like what happened before the treasure appraisal program, he learned from his Feng Shui master friend at the Changji City Antique Trading Market that the young and handsome young man in front of him, relying on his own strength, actually became the top choice in the Feng Shui community of Xijiang Province. A powerful Feng Shui master came out and won, and he won very beautifully. With this strength, he can¡¯t do it. After entering the room, Wang Ke reached out and took out two bottles of drinks from the refrigerator. After Tie Xixing sat on the sofa, he placed them on the coffee table in front of him. Then he showed an apologetic smile and said, "Senior Tie , please wait here for a moment, I haven¡¯t washed up yet, when I finish washing up, I¡¯ll treat you to breakfast, you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right?¡± Tiexixing said with a smile: "Wang Ke, you go and wash up! Don't mind me! It just so happens that I haven't had breakfast either. Let's eat together later." Wang Ke nodded with a smile, turned and walked towards the bathroom. "Wang Ke, can we discuss something?" Tiexixing suddenly smiled and said behind Wang Ke. Wang Ke turned around in surprise, looked at Tiexixing and asked curiously: "Senior Tie, just tell me if you have anything to say! After all, you were invited here by my parents in my hometown, and you still want to help the folks in my hometown. , I will keep this favor in my heart.¡± Tiexixing waved his hand and said: "Okay, what I want to discuss with you is, can you stop calling me a senior? Although I am already in my forties, I am about to reach fifty I¡¯m a man, but your Feng Shui master is much more powerful than me! So let¡¯s discuss it, if possible, can you call me Big Brother Iron?¡± Brother Iron? Wang Ke looked at the middle-aged man in front of him who was comparable in age to his father. A wry smile appeared on his face and he said, "How about I call you Uncle Tie?" Tiexixing's face was stunned, and then a look of dumbfounding appeared on his face, and he said: "I say Wang Ke, although I am fifty years old, there is no need to call me Uncle Tie, right? We are equals, we are equals, Otherwise, I don¡¯t even know how to communicate with you! I was still thinking about it when I came here, and planned to ask you for advice on Feng Shui." Wang Ke looked at Tiexixing's serious look, and then said with a smile: "In that case, I'd rather obey your orders respectfully! Brother Tie, please wait for me here first! When we have breakfast later, Exchange knowledge on Feng Shui with each other.¡± Ten minutes later, Wang Ke and Tiexixing had left the Xinghai Hotel and appeared in the breakfast shop of a nearby Lujia steamed bun shop. While eating the fragrant hot buns and drinking the delicious soy milk, Wang Ke took advantage of the fact that there was no food in his mouth and said with a smile: "Brother Tie, how did you discover the Feng Shui array around our village?" Tiel Fluctuation, canThis time I came to Pengcheng mainly to help my old friend change the Feng Shui problem in Pengcheng, so from time to time I would release my energy and observe the fluctuations of the aura of heaven and earth and the Feng Shui topography of this place. " "As a result, I accidentally discovered something unusual about your village, so I stopped the car and observed it, then went to the village and reached the tallest building in your village. Only then did I realize that your village was surrounded by people. I can¡¯t create a large Feng Shui formation and arrange it, because I haven¡¯t found any magic weapon or spiritual weapon.¡± "So, I think the Feng Shui master who arranged that Feng Shui array is definitely better than me. After my inquiries, I found out all kinds of information about you. Then I saw the news about the treasure appraisal program on Xijiang Provincial TV Station, and Xijiang Provincial TV Station The announced list of judges is you, so I can be sure that you are the one who arranged the Feng Shui array in Wangwa Village. Then I asked for information about you like a Feng Shui master friend from the Changji City Antique Trading Market, but the result was that I I¡¯m so surprised! I didn¡¯t expect that you, at such a young age, would have such great strength, and that you could defeat powerful figures selected by many Feng Shui masters in Xijiang Province¡¯s Feng Shui community.¡± Wang Ke suddenly realized that it seemed that he had become a judge of the Xijiang Provincial TV station¡¯s treasure appraisal program, and Tiexixing confirmed his identity as a Feng Shui master and confirmed that the Feng Shui array outside the village was arranged by himself! "It seems that when I have the opportunity, I will return to the village and hide the Feng Shui array I have arranged with a hidden formation. This way, no one will notice that I have arranged the Feng Shui array there in the future. "Wang Ke thought silently. Looking at Tiexixing, Wang Ke asked curiously: "Brother Tie, since you were invited by Mayor Liu, why do you still recommend me to him? Can I take the liberty to ask, is your current Feng Shui master level reached To what extent?" Tiexixing smiled bitterly and said: "My current strength is not enough! I have been studying Feng Shui for thirty or forty years, and now I have reached the primary level of human master! You are a Feng Shui master. You should know very well that with the level of Feng Shui master, The higher the level, the more difficult it is to improve. I have been trapped in the elementary realm of human master for six full years. In these six years, my mental level has only improved a little. If I want to break through to the intermediate realm of human master, There¡¯s still a long way to go.¡± ?????????????????????????????????????? Wang Ke secretly whispered in his heart. Tiel what happened? Are you really that talented in Feng Shui? "Wang Ke, what level have you reached in terms of Feng Shui now?" Tiexixing asked suddenly. Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, then turned around and looked around, and whispered: "I'm an intermediate student!" What? Although Tiexixing had vaguely thought in his mind that Wang Ke might be higher than him in terms of Feng Shui level, but after receiving confirmation from Wang Ke, it was still hard for him to accept it. After all, Wang Ke is too young. A young man in his early twenties can actually reach the intermediate level of human teacher. This is three points better than the monster! "Awesome, I really didn't expect that your current level has reached such a level, even better than me! It seems that the Feng Shui masters in the Feng Shui community in Xijiang Province are right in their evaluation of you. You are simply an expert in Feng Shui. The monster is incredibly strong!" Tiexixing couldn't help but sigh. Wang Ke quickly said humbly: "Brother Tie, don't praise me! Maybe it's because I have a good master!" Good Master? Tiexixing's heart moved, and he immediately said: "Zhao Menfeng? Is your master really the peerless genius who was in the Feng Shui world decades ago? The youngest Celestial Master in the Feng Shui world in history?" Now there is no need for him to hide the fact that his master is Zhao Menfeng. After all, his senior brother Yang Tianchao, who deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors, already knows that concealing it will have no effect. Even, in his heart, he felt proud and proud that his master was Zhao Menfeng. Nodding quickly, Wang Ke said: "Yes, my master is Zhao Menfeng. His Feng Shui master level once reached the level of a heavenly master. However, there were some special changes that caused my master to have troubles over the years. He lives in seclusion in the antique trading market of Changji City. I learned my Feng Shui master skills from him!" Tiexixing suppressed the shock in his heart, and after a moment of silence, he said: "Wang Ke, there is something I need you not to be angry about, because I wanted to solve the mystery of the Feng Shui array in your village, so I investigated a lot of information. , which also includes yourmaterial! According to the results of my investigation, you have not been to the Changji Antique Trading Market a year ago? You haven¡¯t met Zhao Menfeng yet, have you? " "And your current Feng Shui master level has reached the human master level. I can't figure it out. Did you already learn Feng Shui knowledge before learning Feng Shui from Master Zhao Menfeng?" Wang Ke was silent. He ate four buns in one go and drank most of the bowl of hot porridge. Then he slowly said: "Brother Tie, if I tell you the truth, I hope you will keep this matter in your stomach and don't say anything to anyone." People say!" Tiexixing was secretly shocked and said quickly: "I promise not to spread the word!" Wang Ke nodded slowly and whispered: "A year ago, I didn't know that Feng Shui masters existed, and I only learned Feng Shui for less than a year!" Phew Tiexixing stood up suddenly, an incredible light appeared on his face, and exclaimed: "Impossible!" Wang Ke turned around and looked around, and found that the other customers in the bun shop were looking at the two of them with curious eyes. He immediately pulled his sleeves and said, "Brother Tie, sit down and say !¡± Tiexixing was also keenly aware that his sense of touch was too great. He quickly sat down and waited until the people around him stopped paying attention to the two of them. Then he lowered his voice and said, "Wang Ke, are you sure what you said?" Is it true? You have only been learning Feng Shui for less than a year? Less than a year! Even if you were a Feng Shui master in your previous life, you probably wouldn¡¯t be able to improve that much, right?" Wang Ke said seriously: "Brother Tie, everything I told you today is the truth. There are many relatives and friends around me who all know that I have not studied Feng Shui for a long time! A year ago, I really didn't know that there were still people in this world. There are Feng Shui masters. That is to say, after I met my master Zhao Menfeng, I initially learned about antiques and curios from him. Later, he saw that I was learning very quickly, so he taught me about Feng Shui writing." "A lot of things happened later. In the end, he felt that I had made great progress, so he accepted me as his apprentice! From then on, my Feng Shui master began to improve by leaps and bounds. Until some time ago, my friend and I went to Changji City, Xijiang Province When the Feng Shui Master Association took part in the Feng Shui Master Level Assessment, they learned that my current level has reached the intermediate level of human master." The way Tiexixing looked at Wang Ke at this moment was like looking at a dinosaur that had traveled from the Jurassic era to modern times. He was as shocked as he wanted. "But, why didn't I hear from the outside that you have reached the intermediate level of human master? It stands to reason that if you reach the intermediate level of human master at this age, it will definitely cause a big earthquake in the Feng Shui world!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "I owe two favors and ask the two Feng Shui masters responsible for my assessment to keep it a secret for me." Wang Ke said with a smile.   Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 169: Common Prosperity After receiving Tiexixing's assurance, a look of satisfaction appeared on Wang Ke's lips. Through contact with Tiexixing, he could feel that Tiexixing was a person with very good character. He had experienced so many things and had all kinds of experiences. Having met so many people, although Wang Ke cannot say that he is 100% accurate in judging people, he can still be inseparable. §êw§ë After breakfast, the two drove to Pengcheng. This time Zhao Baogang did not follow him because Zhao Baogang knew in his heart that following him would not have the slightest effect, and the past was not suitable. Pengcheng Hilton Hotel. In one of the ordinary rooms, Liu Chunyu quietly looked at the map spread out on the table, thinking about something in his mind. "Ding dong" When the door sounded, Liu Chunyu slowly turned around, walked over and opened the door. He immediately recognized Wang Ke standing next to Tiexixing, but Wang Ke's appearance looked different from the photo. The video is more energetic and has a special temperament. Taking a step forward, Liu Chunyu put a smile on his face, stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "Wang Ke, it's better to see him than to hear him a hundred times. He is indeed a handsome and talented young man!" Wang Ke was also a little excited when he saw his parents in his hometown. After all, this person in front of him was an important decision-maker for the economic development of his hometown. Wang Ke had inquired a lot about Liu Chunyu and heard that he was a very popular official. Quickly reaching out his hand to shake Liu Chunyu's hand, Wang Ke smiled and said: "Mayor Liu, I am very familiar with you! I really didn't expect that I could know such a high official like you. I heard that you He is a rare and good official who is very loved by the people." Liu Chunyu felt very comfortable with Wang Ke's few words. It's no wonder. After all, Wang Ke's identity is extraordinary. Let's not talk about his identity as a Feng Shui master, nor his identity as a businessman. It's just that he has a relationship with Gao Yuan, the deputy secretary of the Provincial Party Committee. A special relationship is enough for him to value. "Haha As a parent official, you must do practical things for the people! Come on, please come in quickly. Lao Tie, come in quickly." Liu Chunyu did not ask his old friend Tiexixing why he came with Wang Ke. Even if he didn't ask, he could still imagine why with his feet. After entering the room, the three of them sat down on the sofa in the room. "Wang Ke, I invited you back just now, mainly because I want to get your help. I have heard all about you. It is amazing. You bring glory to us Pengcheng people!" Liu Chunyu looked at Wang Ke with a smile and praised him. The smile on Wang Ke's face slowly disappeared and he said seriously: "Secretary Liu, please don't be polite to me. Pengcheng is the place where I was born and raised. I have special feelings for my hometown. As long as I can Doing something for Pengcheng can make our fellow villagers in Pengcheng live a better life. As long as you say a word, you will go through fire and water without hesitation." Liu Chunyu nodded with satisfaction and said: "Okay, okay, if we can have a few more outstanding talents like you in Pengcheng, it will be a blessing to the people of Pengcheng! Since you said so, then I will Let me tell you straightforwardly, I originally invited this old friend of mine to come over this time to help set up Feng Shui arrays in our Pengcheng area, which can change the economic development of our Pengcheng. I won't tell you falsehoods. On the one hand, it is because I want to I want political achievements, but on the other hand, I want to make the people live a better life. Only when they live a better life can I go further." "But, after this old friend of mine came over, he told me about you, and also told me that he couldn't arrange such a large-scale Feng Shui array by himself, so I could only shamelessly beg you! Even, if I could If so, I also hope that you can return to your hometown to develop and invest. Regarding some document matters, as long as you sincerely come back to our Pengcheng to do legitimate business, I can give you the green light." Wang Ke¡¯s eyes lit up in an instant. With Liu Chunyu¡¯s guarantee, if he returns to Pengcheng to invest in the future, he will have Shang Fang¡¯s sword in hand! With the light of thinking shining in his eyes, Wang Ke was not in a hurry to answer Liu Chunyu's words. He needed to organize his thoughts and expand his ideas. He could see that Liu Chunyu wanted to develop the economy on a large scale, so he gave himself such a good deal. treatment. In order to reciprocate the favor, he must take a stand and play a role in allowing Pengcheng's rapid economic development. In silence, Wang Ke reached out and took out a cigarette, handed one to each of Liu Chunyu and Tiexixing, and then lit it silently for himself. When the cigarette was half burned, Wang Ke said: "Mayor Liu, since Even if you can be so honest with me, I won¡¯t hide it. I understand your original intention. Let me help change Pengcheng¡¯s Feng Shui. I can do this. I will work with Brother Tie with your help. Let¡¯s cooperate and strive to transform Pengcheng¡¯s Feng Shui into a trend of rapid development.¡± ?"Furthermore, I just listened to what you said. If we want Pengcheng to develop rapidly economically, we must have external funds to move in. In other words, we in Pengcheng need investors. On the one hand, we can have large amounts of capital investment. On the other hand, we also need investors. We need to solve the common people¡¯s workers¡¯ wage problem so that more people can have more income. My network of contacts is not very large, but if I want to achieve common prosperity for all people in Pengcheng, I think I should be able to attract people through my network of contacts. Come over here and get some investors.¡± Liu Chunyu¡¯s eyes shone with surprise. Although he didn¡¯t know how wide Wang Ke¡¯s network of contacts was, with his promise, at the very least, it would be of some benefit to the development of Pengcheng. "Okay, okay, I really did not misjudge the person. I am proud that we have a young talent like you in Pengcheng." Liu Chunyu clapped his hands and laughed loudly. At this time, Tiexixing, who had been sitting silently, smiled and said: "Since Wang Ke has said so, let's talk about the Feng Shui transformation first! The area of ??Pengcheng is very large. I have done some calculations. , if you want to change the Feng Shui topography of the entire Pengcheng, you must have high-level spiritual weapons as the formation eyes, and only high-level spiritual weapons can cover the entire city." Wang Ke asked: "How much is the total area of ??Pengcheng? It includes all urban and rural towns." Liu Chunyu's preparations were very good. He quickly stood up and went to the cabinet. He took out a piece of information from the dark place inside. After returning to Wang Ke, he handed it to him and said, "This is the detailed information about our Pengcheng, Lao Tie." I¡¯ve already seen it, Wang Ke, come take a look!¡± Wang Ke silently took the information and read it for twenty minutes. Then he put the information on the coffee table in front of him and said with a serious expression: "I just thought about it when I was reading the information. If I want to arrange Feng Shui, For a large formation, and to cover all the land in Pengcheng, an eighth-grade spiritual weapon must be used, and this is when I need the assistance of some special arrangement methods!" "Hiss" Tiexixing took a deep breath, with a look of shock in his eyes. An eighth-grade spiritual weapon? He knows what an eighth-grade spiritual weapon means. You must know that the best spiritual weapon he has ever seen in his life is only a sixth-grade spiritual weapon. If a feng shui array covering the entire area of ??Pengcheng is deployed, an eighth-grade spiritual weapon is required. As for spiritual weapons, the investment is too huge. "Do you really want an eighth-grade spiritual weapon?" Tiexixing asked nervously. Wang Ke nodded heavily and said: "That's right, because the Feng Shui formation covers a large area, at least an eighth-grade spiritual weapon is needed as the main formation eye. I just deduced it in my mind, even a seventh-grade spiritual weapon can't do anything Cover the entire Pengcheng area. Of course, if you use an eighth-grade spiritual weapon, you can also cover part of the areas in other provinces around Pengcheng." Although Liu Chunyu knew that there were Feng Shui masters in this world and that Feng Shui masters could arrange Feng Shui formations, he did not understand what an eighth-grade spiritual weapon was. He immediately looked at Wang Ke and Tiexixing with curiosity and asked: " What is the eighth-grade spiritual weapon you are talking about? Can it be special?" Tiexixing glanced at Wang Ke, and then said to Liu Chunyu: "Yes, the eighth-grade spiritual weapon is very special. You should know the existence of the magical weapon. I remember I told you before. And the spiritual weapon is There are existences of a higher level than magic weapons, and spiritual weapons are divided into nine levels. Ninth-level spiritual weapons are the best, while first-level spiritual weapons are the worst! The value of eighth-level spiritual weapons is very high, even ridiculously high. There used to be an eighth-grade spiritual weapon for sale in the Feng Shui world. Although I have never seen an eighth-grade spiritual weapon, I have heard that the price of the eighth-grade spiritual weapon exceeded ten digits." Ten digits? Liu Chunyu¡¯s eyes flashed with horror, and the fingers holding the cigarette trembled a few times. "To change the Feng Shui topography of the entire area of ??Pengcheng, does it cost such a high price? In ten figures, that's more than one billion! This" Liu Chunyu took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down, but he still spoke. With a hint of vibrato, he didn't even say the next words. Wang Ke nodded slowly and said: "Yes, the eighth-grade spiritual weapon is worth at least ten digits. If an eighth-grade spiritual weapon appears in the Feng Shui world, I am afraid there will be many Feng Shui masters who want to buy it. After all, high-grade spiritual weapons Spiritual weapons are regarded as treasures in the eyes of those Feng Shui masters, and the effects are very good when used! But" Liu Chunyu quickly asked: "But what?" Wang Ke quickly glanced at Tiexixing and found that he also showed a trace of confusion, and immediately said: "However, I know that spiritual weapons also have very special existences. Various spiritual weapons have different effects. I know a kind of spiritual weapon, Although it is a high-grade spiritual weapon, it does not have many pathways, and even in the hands of some Feng Shui masters, it cannot be used!" Tiexi StarHe asked in surprise: "There is such a high-grade spiritual weapon? What is it?" Wang Ke said: "Thousand-mouth pot." Tiexixing was confused: "What is this? Why haven't I heard of it before?" Wang Ke secretly smiled in his heart. In fact, he saw this kind of high-grade spiritual weapon with extremely limited access from the "Ancient Formation Book" given to him by the sloppy God of Thieves! He had never seen it himself. Thousand-mouth pot is a spiritual weapon for dispersing wealth and gathering disasters. This kind of spiritual weapon existed in the pre-Qin period, and there would be grievances and resentments among Feng Shui masters. This kind of thousand-mouth pot was one of the Feng Shui masters in the pre-Qin period. In order to To take revenge on an enemy who is also a Feng Shui master, it was made with painstaking efforts and extremely special means! Nowadays, there are almost no Feng Shui masters who can make such items, but Wang Ke learned from the "Ancient Formation Book" that there should be a large number of thousand-mouth pots handed down from the pre-Qin period. If you search carefully, you should be able to find them. ¡á¡á Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 170: Wang Ke¡¯s plan Seeing the confusion in the eyes of Tie Xixing and Liu Chunyu, Wang Ke explained the origin of the Thousand Mouth Pot and its limited uses, and then said: "If you can find I'm afraid I can buy this kind of thousand-mouth pot at a very low price. After thinking about it, it won't exceed 10 million at most, and I even think it can be bought for several million!" "The price is that low?" Tiexixing asked in surprise. ¥ì.si³ke.?˼?·&c³bs;¿Í¥ì Wang Ke nodded and said: "Yes, using the Thousand Mouth Pot requires a unique formation. Only by arranging that kind of sinister formation can the Thousand Mouth Pot play its role. As for the origin of the Thousand Mouth Pot , I only learned about it through special channels, and I know that extremely Yin-damaging formation, and the most important thing is that I have learned the changes to this Yin-damaging formation." Tiexixing quickly asked: "What will be the changes?" Wang Ke said with a smile: "Change it to the opposite effect. After all, an eighth-grade spiritual weapon is an eighth-grade spiritual weapon. Once I master this method, I can reuse waste and use things that others regard as 'junk', and turn them into Something useful.¡± At this point, he paused slightly, took two puffs of his cigarette, and then said, "However, I don't know many people in the Feng Shui world, so I don't know where to find the whereabouts of the Thousand Mouth Pot!" Tiet I believe it will be found soon." No one, not even Liu Chunyu, knew that Tiexixing had a sect of inheritance. Several elders in his sect are now almost all masters in the Feng Shui world, although no one has been able to break through that step yet. , has not become a powerful figure at the level of a Heavenly Master, but his inheritance master has an extremely wide network of contacts in the Feng Shui world. He decided to ask his fellow disciples or elders to help find him. Wang Ke nodded slowly and said, "Brother Tie, then you are worrying too much!" Ten minutes later, Wang Ke and Tiexixing followed Liu Chunyu to the table covered with maps. Looking at the map in front of him, Liu Chunyu pointed at the screen marked Pengcheng area and said seriously: "Now that we have discussed the results, let's get ready to start preparations! I can approve it from above, although I can't change the Feng Shui. I applied for funds in the name of others, but I still have the ability to apply for more than one million funds.¡± Wang Ke and Tiexixing nodded one after another, and then their eyes stayed on the map. "Mayor Liu, I think if you want to apply for funds, it is better to do a large-scale urban planning. New atmosphere, new look, applying in this name, I need to make some important suggestions in urban planning. After all, The Feng Shui array I want to arrange that can affect the entire city's land also needs some auxiliary things, such as Pengcheng's buildings and various plants." Liu Chunyu's eyes lit up, he immediately stood up and walked to the window, quickly calculating some problems in his mind. After two or three minutes, he turned around, looked at Wang Ke and said in a deep voice: "Okay, I have applied in the past few days. Come on, the investment will not be too much, so we will proceed according to the principle of saving money and getting things done! Once the funds are approved, Wang Ke, you will join in the city planning. After all, you will need to do the final layout of the Feng Shui array. " Wang Ke did not answer Liu Chunyu's words, but focused his attention on the map in front of him. After a moment, he turned to look at Liu Chunyu and said: "Mayor Liu, why don't you go back first? Brother Tie and I will study Let¡¯s talk about the Feng Shui array that needs to be arranged. Before twelve noon, we will study the Feng Shui array and give you a specific plan." Liu Chunyu nodded and said, "Okay, you guys can discuss it first. I'll come over to you around 12 noon and we'll have lunch together." Wang Ke and Tie Xixing nodded one after another, watching Liu Chunyu leave the door, and after closing the door, Tie Xixing looked at Wang Ke and smiled bitterly: "Brother Wang Ke, I think you should have some calculations in your mind now. Are you ready? I'm afraid I won't be able to participate in the Feng Shui array you have sketched in your mind. I didn't get a good rest last night, so I'll take a nap for a while. You need to complete the layout of this Feng Shui array yourself." Wang Ke looked at Tiexixing, hesitated for a moment and then nodded and said: "Okay, then I will complete it myself. After it is completed, if there are any shortcomings, please ask Brother Tie for pointers!" Tiexixing hurriedly waved his hand and said: "Brother Wang, don't give me any advice. I can even imagine it with my toes. I don't understand the Feng Shui formation you arranged at all! The Feng Shui formation I learned, It is necessary to depict the Feng Shui formation, and it must be supported by magical or spiritual weapons. For things in the surrounding natural environment,, no need. " Wang Ke touched the bridge of his nose, then waved his hand towards Tiexixing, and then his eyes fell on the map again. Next to the flat map, there was a notebook and a ballpoint pen. As he watched and thought, Wang Ke reached out and grabbed the paper and pen in front of him, and kept sketching the Feng Shui pattern in his hand. For two or two hours, Wang Ke finally drew a Feng Shui array pattern based on the Feng Shui array pattern he drew in his notebook, as well as the shape of the area in Pengcheng City. At this time, Tiexixing, who had been lying in bed for more than an hour, had woken up and was sitting on the sofa reading a Feng Shui book. Mayor Liu Chunyu had also rushed over again, reading a piece of information in his hand. . When he was done, Wang Ke stretched out comfortably and said with a relaxed heart: "Mayor Liu, Brother Tie, I've done it!" Tiexixing and Liu Chunyu hurriedly came over, and their eyes instantly fell on the Feng Shui pattern drawn by Wang Ke. Luckily for Liu Chunyu, he didn't understand Feng Shui. Looking at the pattern painted on it, he stared at it for six or seven seconds, then shook his head and stopped wasting his brain cells. He couldn't understand it and he didn't want to. Look again. But Tiexixing was different. He was a Feng Shui master. When he looked at the Feng Shui formation pattern drawn by Wang Ke and the handwriting he marked on it in small fonts, he then began to compare it with the Peng Shui pattern on the map. In the city area, after three or four minutes, the corners of his mouth couldn't help but twitch a few times, and there was a look of shock in his eyes. Thishow is this possible? The Feng Shui formation depicted by Wang Ke, except for the use of an eighth-grade spiritual weapon, does not even need to depict the Feng Shui formation patterns. Almost all of them follow the route of the Feng Shui formation formations, with buildings and buildings. Natural scenery instead of magic weapon or spiritual weapon. Thus forming a new Feng Shui array! "Wang Ke, what do these black spots mean?" Tiexixing suddenly asked. Wang Ke said with a smile: "Those are the energy conversion points of the Feng Shui array that need to be utilized. If possible, in urban planning, build the same buildings or plant the same trees on the black spots I marked. Of course, I A good suggestion is that it would be best if you could plant small stone monuments on these black spots. The stone monuments should be large, twenty or thirty centimeters high, just like the boundary markers on the roadside." "Hiss" The look of horror in Tiexixing's eyes became even more intense. Looking at the densely packed black spots on it, which were no less than hundreds, the look of shock on his face had reached a level that was difficult to intensify. He never dreamed that the Feng Shui array that Wang Ke was going to set up would be so tight. There would only be so many energy conversion points in the entire Feng Shui array, not counting the Feng Shui array pattern that could be formed without drawing. Liu Chunyu hesitated for a moment, then asked: "Can these stone tablets be buried underground? If they are exposed above, I'm afraid someone will destroy these small stone tablets." Wang Ke was silent for a moment, and after thinking for a while, he nodded and said: "It's okay, but if you want to buy it in the soil, the length of the stone tablet will need to be increased, and each one will need to be about two meters." Liu Chunyu nodded without hesitation and said: "No problem. Leave the small stone tablets and engineering issues to me!" Wang Ke nodded with a smile and said: "Mayor Liu, I have already prepared the idea for this Feng Shui formation, and I will teach you how to do the other things! I am waiting for Brother Tie's news about the eighth-grade spiritual weapon. , once I find the eighth-grade spiritual weapon, I immediately start setting up the Feng Shui array. In the past few days, I need to return to Changji City and use some connections to try to attract some investment to our Pengcheng." Liu Chunyu's eyes showed a hint of excitement, and he nodded immediately and said: "Okay, but it's already noon. Wang Ke, Lao Tie, I will be the host today and treat you two to dinner." Wang Ke and Tiexixing looked at each other, then nodded with smiles. In the afternoon, Wang Ke returned to Fengcheng County by car. He spent most of the afternoon covering up the Feng Shui array outside his hometown Wangwa Village. After finishing it, he returned home with satisfaction. Early the next morning, Wang Ke boarded the passenger plane back to Changji City. Through the window of the passenger plane, looking at the white clouds floating outside, Wang Ke thought silently in his heart. He felt that he should bring the treasure appraisal program to their village and hold one. He even thought of a good thing last night. Things, if you can unite your village and several surrounding villages to set up a farmhouse, it should be very attractive. There is even a matter about the cooperation between the delicious restaurant and the farmhouse, which should be very interesting. However, he no longer has the strength to invest anymore, so he must attract some capable people to come to his hometown.capital. There is also the matter of using contacts to invest in Pengcheng City. He is constantly thinking about who to invite to Pengcheng. Thoughts kept running through his mind. After returning to Changji City, Wang Ke took a taxi and hurried to the delicious restaurant. In Li Ruoxi¡¯s office on the second floor of the Delicious Restaurant. Seeing Wang Ke come back, a surprise smile appeared on Li Ruoxi's beautiful face. She stepped forward and took Wang Ke's arm. Li Ruoxi asked curiously: "Husband, what did you do when you went back to your hometown in Northern Jiangsu?" Wang Ke said: "I received an invitation from Pengcheng City Mayor Liu Chunyu. He wants to arrange a large-scale Feng Shui array in the entire Pengcheng City area. He hopes to improve Pengcheng City's economic strength and bring economic development to the next level." High-speed stage.¡± Li Ruoxi said in surprise: "The mayor of Pengcheng City personally invited you?" Wang Ke nodded and said: "That's right, so I hurried back! I also want to make some efforts for the development of my hometown." Li Ruoxi asked curiously: "How is it now? What decision have you made?" Wang Ke said: "Ruoxi, there is no way to set up the Feng Shui array now because we need an eighth-grade magic weapon. However, Mayor Liu and I discussed some things, and I will discuss it with you when I come back this time!". Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 171: Business Philosophy In the spacious and bright office, Li Ruoxi listened to Wang Ke's words, stood up slowly, walked to the water dispenser and poured Wang Ke a glass of water, then sat down in front of him again, smiled softly and said: "Hubby, what do you mean? Bar!" Wang Ke stretched out his hand to pull Li Ruoxi to his side, then hugged her hard and let her sit on his legs. Then he smiled and said: "I received the invitation from Mayor Liu this time. I talked with him about many things and did A promise was made to help him attract investors to invest in Pengcheng City. www.dyzw8.com If a large amount of money is invested in Pengcheng City, it will definitely drive the economic development of the entire Pengcheng City." "It's a pity that we don't have any extra spare money now, otherwise we can bring a lot of money to Pengcheng to invest. Mayor Liu has given me a guarantee that during his term, if we want to invest and do business in Pengcheng, it will be very difficult. The green light. The support. It¡¯s a very good opportunity, so to speak.¡± Li Ruoxi's eyes gradually brightened following Wang Ke's words, and she asked: "Husband, if we invest in the past, how much money will we need? What project will it be?" Wang Ke said: "Actually, if you can have 60 million to 100 million in funds, it should be about the same. On the plane back, after careful consideration, I definitely realized that there is a huge market in Pengcheng City. With the improvement of living standards, The higher the city, the more wealthy people there are. We in the catering industry can say that we have reached the best period of development. What's more, food, clothing, housing and transportation are indispensable, so I think if we can develop in Pengcheng or Fengcheng The county established a farmhouse and mountain villa and named it after the delicious villa. It is another trial industry we have developed in addition to the delicious restaurant." Li Ruoxi looked at Wang Ke blankly and said: "There is already a delicious restaurant in Fengcheng County. If we set up a delicious villa again, wouldn't we be competing with ourselves for business? I think the market in Pengcheng City will be bigger, and rich people A little more, too.¡± Wang Ke nodded silently and said: "Actually, I prefer Pengcheng City. There is no need to set up a delicious villa in Pengcheng City, because our villa, which is similar to a farmhouse, mainly attracts guests with delicious food. It's a pity. ,No Money!" Speaking of this, Wang Ke had a look of helplessness on his face. The corner of Li Ruoxi's mouth slightly outlined a curved arc, and her eyes shone with wisdom: "Husband, money is not a problem. You mentioned investing in this kind of villa. In fact, I have a better idea, which I just thought of. You Do you want to listen to it?" Wang Ke wondered: ¡°Where did the money come from?¡± Li Ruoxi smiled and said: "Do you still remember how I was expelled from the villa after all the rights were taken back by the Li family? Previously, Sister Chu Chu, Alyssa, and I secretly made a sum of money, which was 60 to 70 million. , if it is used for investment, it should be enough according to what you said!" Wang Ke's eyes flashed with surprise. He had heard Li Ruoxi say before that she had deposited a sum of money in a Swiss bank. There was no way to transfer it out in the previous few months, but now it's different. It's all over. For such a long time, it should be able to be taken out and used at any time. "Baby, tell me what you think." Wang Ke said with a smile. Li Ruoxi nodded and said seriously: "I think we should vigorously operate delicious restaurants. If possible, we can establish two delicious restaurants in Pengcheng. If we simply invest in restaurants, we will not need so much money. Four thousand Ten thousand is enough. Of course, the delicious restaurant must rent a building. If we calculate it this way, we can still have twenty or thirty million in hand. We can use these two to thirty million to cooperate with others. If we can win over a person with financial resources, , and are interested in setting up a farmhouse, that would be great!¡± Wang Ke's eyes lit up and he nodded immediately and said: "Yes, and I think that for an investment such as establishing a farmhouse, we don't need to hold too many shares. Just invest 20 million and hold 40% of the shares. We The other 60% of the shares can be transferred to the partners. However, we can provide the vegetables used in the farmhouse. Similarly, we can also sell the vegetables grown." Li Ruoxi said with a smile: "I didn't expect that my husband is so smart, he would follow my words and come up with so many things. However, partners must think clearly, after all, in this kind of business like ours, it is best to find someone who can be trusted!" A smile appeared on Wang Ke's lips, and he said, "Would you like me to contact Lao Bai? He is now the young master of the Bai family. With the strength of the Bai family, funding is naturally not a problem!" After Li Ruoxi pondered for a moment, she shook her head and said, "Husband, I think it's enough for you to cooperate with Bai Ruochen on your own nature. If there are too many interests between you, it won't be good for you." Okay! I do have oneChoice, I just don¡¯t know if he has that much money! " Wang Ke quickly asked: "Who are you talking about?" Li Ruoxi smiled and said: "Ji Yunhu!" Ji Yunhu? Wang Ke was stunned for a moment, with a strange look on his face. He looked at Li Ruoxi and asked, "Baby, why did you choose Ji Yunhu? He runs a security company. Do you want to drag him over to invest in the catering industry?" Li Ruoxi smiled and said: "It is precisely because he is a security company that we want to attract him to invest! On the one hand, if he invests, it may not be easy to find a manager. Therefore, the delicious villa established through cooperation is actually Managers are still our people. For such a long time, based on my understanding of Ji Yunhu, he will never find anyone to manage him, and we are originally in the catering industry, so we are the only one to manage it. On the other hand, if it is established We need security guards at the Delicious Villa, and every branch of our Delicious Restaurant needs security guards. The security personnel there are very good. If we cooperate, we can even save money on hiring security guards." At this point, her beautiful face revealed the look of a profiteer. She hugged Wang Ke's neck and said with a sly smile: "Husband, you can sign a contract with Ji Yunhu, a contract that will be very tempting to him." contract." Wang Ke was confused: "What contract?" Li Ruoxi said with a smile: "No matter where our delicious restaurant opens branches in the future, every store will hire at least two members of his Jinlong Security Company to be the security guards of each branch of our delicious restaurant! If he is not stupid, his heart will definitely beat with excitement. . You must know that the future development of our delicious restaurant will be expanding at a very high speed, with Changji City as the center point, spreading in all directions. As our delicious restaurant has more and more branches, we will wait until it is opened all over the country. After a branch of Delicious Restaurant is established in a big city, the business of his Golden Dragon Security Company will also become popular, and even in the end, he will be able to count money until his hands cramp." "Seconds wonderful!" Wang Ke slapped her hands, hugged Li Ruoxi, kissed her hard, and burst out laughing. In the office of the general manager of the delicious restaurant, as Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi were discussing, there were constant bursts of satisfied laughter. Finally, after discussing his investment, Wang Ke put a smile on his lips, hugged Li Ruoxi and continued: "Baby, our investment project has been negotiated, what next? I plan to help Mayor Liu win some My friend is going to Pengcheng City to invest, and you will be my advisor. Can we discuss inviting those people to invest in Pengcheng City?" Li Ruoxi said without hesitation: "If you invite two families, I guarantee they will agree." Wang Ke was stunned and asked doubtfully: "You mean the Bai family and and your Li family?" Li Ruoxi nodded without hesitation and said: "Yes, these are the two families, needless to say the Bai family. Even if they have no intention of investing in Pengcheng City, they will not refuse your invitation because of your invitation. Of course, I don¡¯t know the amount of investment! As for the Li family outside, since they don¡¯t object to us being together now, it means that they are optimistic about your development potential. Coupled with your status as a Feng Shui master, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t even think about it. If you think about it, you will agree to go to Pengcheng to inspect and then invest." Wang Ke frowned and asked, "Why are you so sure?" Li Ruoxi's traitorous businessman's face showed up again, and she snorted: "Husband, don't forget how the Li family took back all my rights and even kicked me out of the villa. I'm afraid they also know in their hearts what you think of the Li family. You have deep prejudices. Even if you treat the Li family a little better because of me or my father, at least there is no way to get rid of the grudge in your heart. And if you can contact the people of the Li family and invite them to When it comes to investing in Pengcheng City, you'd better explain that you mainly want to promote the economic development of Pengcheng. In order to slowly make your grudge disappear and gradually change your view of the Li family, they will definitely invest. I even think , their investment amount will not be small!¡± Speaking of this, she hummed and said: "Not all of the four major Guwu families have a strong foundation. Even though I controlled two large listed group companies in my family, and there are many ordinary companies, but Those industries are still just a drop in the bucket for the Li family!" Wang Ke looked at Li Ruoxi strangely, and finally couldn't help but laugh and said: "My dear, it seems that you are really good to your husband! For the sake of our development plan, you have even plotted against your Li family, I admire it, I really admire it!¡± Li Ruoxi put her arms around Wang Ke's neck and looked at his dumb smile. She immediately gave Wang Ke a charming and charming look and blushed sensually.His lips touched Wang Ke's neck, and his white teeth bit hard, leaving two rows of shallow marks. "Oh, my dear! If you bite your husband to death, you will remain a widow! Just let go." Although Li Ruoxi's bite didn't hurt at all, Wang Ke still pretended to be in pain. Li Ruoxi rolled her eyes at Wang Ke charmingly again, and then smiled and said: "Let's go to the friends you can contact and ask them if they have any ideas to invest in Pengcheng, while I will contact the friends around me and use some Let¡¯s see if anyone is willing to invest in Pengcheng through our personal connections! As for the outcome, we can only do our best and let fate dictate!¡± Wang Ke nodded with a smile and said: "Okay! Since you want to help Mayor Liu once and help the elders in my hometown once, then use all the connections you can use. As long as you have the strength, you can invite them!" Li Ruoxi laughed dumbly and said: "Husband, to be honest, you are really an anomaly. I have never seen a young man who has such a strong support for his hometown and such deep feelings for his hometown like you." Wang Ke touched the bridge of his nose and smiled bitterly: "Actually, there are many people like me, but most people don't have that ability. If they are billionaires, I'm afraid there will be many like me. Make such a choice! Just like me, in fact, I am not exactly helping people in my hometown. I go back to invest with some purpose of making money." Li Ruoxi nodded with a smile, stood up from Wang Ke, and said with a smile: "Husband, why don't we go home! I've almost taken care of the things here! You've been away from home for several days, so I need to keep you company. I!" Wang Ke nodded without hesitation and said, "Okay, go home! I will personally cook something delicious for you today." ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 172: The fish takes the bait In the evening, Wang Ke, who was full of wine and food, sat lazily on the sofa in the living room. Although his eyes were looking at the TV screen that was turned on, his mind was not focused on it at all. (144 books! No hospital., pop-up window wwwdyzww No. 1, Chinese, Chinese, Net. And Li Ruoxi was like a lazy kitten, curled up, with her head resting on Wang Ke's thigh, He hummed softly to a popular song he had just learned recently. "Ring, ring, ring" The pleasant ringtone of the mobile phone rang, making the whole hall feel much lighter. Li Ruoxi's beautiful face was a little dissatisfied. What she wanted most now was to cuddle up to Wang Ke quietly and enjoy the silence between the two of them. However, when Wang Ke's cell phone rang, I was afraid that something would happen, so I could only get up lazily with a trace of dissatisfaction, pouted, grabbed Wang Ke's cell phone from the other end of the coffee table, and handed it to give him. The thoughtful light in Wang Ke's eyes disappeared without a trace the moment his cell phone rang. Seeing Li Ruoxi's reluctant look, he stretched out his hand to bring Li Ruoxi to his side and put his arms around her thin shoulders. , kissed her pink and smooth little face, and then turned his attention to the phone screen. After reaching out and pressing the answer button, Wang Ke smiled and said: "Yunhu, I called you before and found that you turned off your phone. Where are you now?" Ji Yunhu's hearty laughter came from the mobile phone: "Haha, Wang Ke, I just got off the plane and went out to discuss some business! I'm at the Changji Airport now! What's the matter? Is something wrong?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "How was the business discussion?" Hearing Wang Ke mention this, Ji Yunhu came out of the airport exit and stopped. He gestured to the four strong men around him, indicating that they should go first. Then he stopped there and lit a cigarette, smiling bitterly as he smoked. Said: "Don't mention it! This damn business is getting harder and harder! A coal boss in Xishan Province wanted to hire security guards, but I went over and saw that he was not hiring security guards, he was just looking for thugs! Even that The guy's attitude was really bad, so I came back with a few brothers. Business has gone bad, and I'm really annoyed!" Wang Ke, who was holding the mobile phone, was shocked. A smile suddenly appeared on his face. He chuckled and said: "Yunhu, let me ask you something. Answer me honestly!" "Okay, I'm listening, you can ask!" Ji Yunhu said happily. Wang Ke said: "Do you have any money in your hand? It's more than nine figures!" Ji Yunhu was stunned for a moment, with a puzzled look in his eyes. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Yes, but there are only so many, all my belongings!" Wang Ke said with satisfaction: "Okay, let me introduce you a way to make money. Do you have time now? Let's meet?" Ji Yunhu's eyes lit up. He knew Wang Ke very well. He was also looking forward to Wang Ke's so-called money-making opportunities. He was like a mirror in his heart. With Wang Ke's shrewdness and wisdom, he would never make a loss-making business. , Zixingju, which Bai Ruochen and he co-founded, is now making money every day! "If you have time, where can we meet?" Ji Yunhu said quickly. After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he said, "How about we go to Beicun Fishing Bay! I know Du Long, the owner of Beicun Fishing Bay, and I need to talk to him about some things." "Okay! I'll rush over immediately!" Li Ruoxi, who was sitting next to Wang Ke, had a trace of nervousness in her eyes. She looked at Wang Ke with a rather strange look. When she saw him hang up the phone, Li Ruoxi asked nervously: "Husband, how do you know me?" Du Long, the owner of Beicun Yuwan Villa? Have you been to Beicun Yuwan before? I heard that there are some unscrupulous women there! " Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said cheerfully: "My dear wife, you haven't married yet? Do you want to take care of your husband? Don't worry! I have been to Beicun Fishing Bay several times, but for those immoral women , I won¡¯t even look at them. You know, I have a fairy-like wife at home. Wouldn¡¯t it be stupid if I still go out to have a good time? What¡¯s more, the women there are crooked, and my dear, you In comparison, it's a huge difference. I was raised by a beautiful woman like you. When I see those women, I don't have the slightest interest." Only then did Li Ruoxi show some satisfaction, and most of the nervousness in her eyes disappeared. She pouted and hummed: "You are saying that you are only interested in beautiful women like me? Then Huangfu Xin Rouke is also a beautiful woman, are you also interested in her?" Well¡­¡­ Wang Ke was speechless by Li Ruoxi's words. His lips wriggled several times before he said with a wry smile: "Baby, I can only watch a woman like Huangfu Xinrou from a distance without blaspheming you.Do you know why not? Because I already have you! " Li Ruoxi raised her chin slightly and said with a slight smile: "I'm sorry you don't do any nonsense! Well, I originally planned to go with you personally to supervise you, but since you said so, I can rest assured and don't have to follow you. You go to supervise! Go quickly and come back early. At night, you have to remember that you have to pay the public food." "Hand over public grain". Wang Ke's heart trembled. He looked at Li Ruoxi's slightly open collar, her white breasts, her raised breasts, her swaying delicate body under her loose clothes, and her pert buttocks, and her lower abdomen suddenly felt warm. , grabbed Li Ruoxi in his arms, and said with a smile: "Baby, how about I hand over the public food first? If you go out this way, you don't have to worry about me messing around with others." Li Ruoxi was hugged by Wang Ke's arms, and even those two dishonest hands were still stroking her sensitive parts. Her pretty face suddenly turned red, and a trace of shame appeared on her face, as if her eyes were filled with spring water. In it, there is a hint of movement and desire, but more of it is reason. Breaking free from Wang Ke's clutches, Li Ruoxi quickly took a few steps back and said angrily: "Not now, you still have to go out to do business! You you take so long every time, it's too late!" After saying this, she turned around as if fleeing for her life, and ran quickly towards the stairs. She climbed a few stairs, and then she gasped slightly and shouted: "Come back early, II'm here Waiting for you at home!¡± Wang Ke looked at Li Ruoxi's appearance, and the desire in his heart suddenly became stronger. However, thinking of the agreement with Ji Yunhu, he secretly regretted it. If he had known it, he would have agreed to talk tomorrow. Why is it such a beautiful time, in front of flowers and under the moon? , can¡¯t we do the greatest reproduction activity of mankind? Quickly circulating his Qi, suppressing the desire in his body, Wang Ke agreed with a smile, then turned and walked out of the room. After he walked into the yard and got into the car, he took his mobile phone and dialed Beicun Fishing Bay. The mobile phone number of Du Long, the big boss behind the villa. "Oh, I just opened my eyes this morning and heard magpies chirping on the branches! It turns out that brother Wang Ke misses me! What's wrong? Do you want to treat me to a drink?" came the message on the mobile phone. Du Long's smiling voice came. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Brother Du, you are right, I am indeed going to treat you to a drink! In this way, my friend and I agreed to go to your Beicun Yuwan Villa later, and after I talk to him about some things, we will I want to talk to you, there is something I want to talk to you about." "What's the matter?" Du Long on the other end of the phone heard Wang Ke saying that something really happened, and immediately put away his joking thoughts and asked quickly. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Brother Du, when I arrive at Beicun Fishing Bay and settle the matter with another friend of mine, let's meet again and have a good chat? I couldn't say a word or two clearly on the phone. " "Well, I will arrange a room for you now, and then send the room name directly to your mobile phone. Just go there when you come over!" Du Long said quickly. Nearly an hour later, Wang Ke and Ji Yunhu met at the gate of Beicun Yuwan Villa. "Wang Ke, what do you want from me? Tell me quickly, what is the opportunity to make a fortune? Hehe, I am so excited that I can't breathe because I can hug you, the God of Wealth." Ji Yunhu licked his face. He smiled, but there was a trace of eagerness in his eyes. Although he has a little money, seeing Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen's prosperous careers and earning large sums of money every day makes him feel envious. Moreover, he has decided to cultivate his own power. In his hands, That little money is definitely not enough! Wang Ke smiled and said: "Don't worry, let's go inside and chat slowly! As long as you are willing to invest, I guarantee you can make money!" Ji Yunhu slowly suppressed the eagerness in his heart, and then he strode towards the inside. The swirling rain curtain fountain and the colorful and blurred Spring Rain Hall. Ji Yunhu didn't have the slightest intention to appreciate the beautiful scene of Chunyu Hall at this moment. After pulling Wang Ke and quickly sitting down on the sofa, he saw that there were drinks on the table and asked curiously: "Wang Ke, hurry up and say, Stop teasing me, I¡¯m dreaming of making money now, and I¡¯m almost obsessed with money! Speak quickly, or I¡¯ll punish you with severe punishment.¡± Wang Ke laughed dumbly, reached out to open a bottle of beer, filled a glass for the two of them, handed one of the wine glasses to Ji Yunhu, and then said: "I am going to find someone to partner with me to build a farmhouse in Pengcheng City, northern Jiangsu Province, my hometown. , of course, it is jointly organized with our delicious restaurant, and all the food, drinks and dishes are used by the delicious restaurant. However, I can only invest in human resources, and there are 20 million RMB. If you are willing to cooperate with me, you must hold on to the food. With the idea of ????pointing a loss, the delicious restaurant holds 40% of the shares, and you??Sixty percent of the shares! As for management, you can find someone to manage it yourself, or you can leave it to someone from a delicious restaurant. " Ji Yunhu asked quickly: "How much money do I need to invest?" After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he said, "If you can, invest 60 million." After Ji Yunhu thought for a few seconds, he said, "No problem, I agree to cooperate!" He knows how delicious the food in the delicious restaurant is. If the food in the delicious restaurant can be served, it will probably attract a large number of wealthy people to eat and spend there. By then, won't there be a lot of money? ¡á¡á Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 173: For what reason? Wang Ke looked at him and nodded in agreement, and then slowly said: "Yunhu, we brothers have settled accounts. There is something I need to make clear to you. If we want to establish a farmhouse, I think the name should be called 'Delicious Farmhouse Villa'" ', Moreover, there is no way for this delicious farmhouse to occupy the entire Pengcheng city market, so Ruoxi and I discussed that in addition to the delicious farmhouse we cooperate with, we also need to establish two delicious restaurants. (144 Shu! Academy None., pop-up window Ruoxi has calculated that in an urban area like Pengcheng City, at least four to five branches of delicious restaurants are needed to occupy the catering market. But if there is a delicious farmhouse, Then we will only open two, I hope you don¡¯t have any objections!¡± Ji Yunhu nodded and said: "I have no objection! This is a good thing! The catering market is indeed very big, especially the food in delicious restaurants, which can be regarded as delicacies in the world. I am afraid that the money will come rolling in by then." At this point, he reached out to pick up the beer, took two sips, and then continued under Wang Ke's gaze: "As for management, you also know that I mainly run a security company, and I don't know much about the catering industry. It¡¯s a black mark, so the management needs to be managed by people from your delicious restaurant! How about this, I invest 60 million, I don¡¯t care about other things, and I get dividends every six months, how about it? " Wang Ke looked at Ji Yunhu with a smile and sighed secretly in his heart. In fact, he knew well that if the shares were divided like this, Ji Yunhu would actually suffer a loss. After all, he invested 60 million, but he only invested 20 million, which is 64 points. Some of them do seem unjust. "Yunhu, do you feel that you have suffered a bit?" Wang Ke looked at Ji Yunhu with a half-smile and asked. Ji Yunhu nodded without hesitation and said: "Yes, I did suffer a bit from the single round of investment and shares. Even if the management was given full power to the delicious restaurant, I still suffered a lot. However, with you, If we do business together, we will definitely make a lot of money in the future. I am naturally very happy if you can call me on this matter of getting rich. What is this small loss at the moment? I will hug you as a big tree. I will wait for you in the future. Make a fortune!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "I generally don't want to take advantage of others, so I plan to give you some benefits, do you want it?" Ji Yunhu waved his hand directly and said: "Forget it about the benefits. We are brothers, why do we care so much? Although it is said that brothers will settle the scores, I think it is not worth it for us brothers to care about everything together for this little money." Wang Ke clapped his hands and laughed and said: "Yes, yes, what you said is so good. It's not worth it for such a small benefit. Alas, I originally planned to recruit all the branches of our delicious restaurant in the future. All the security guards are hired from your Jinlong Security Company. Since you don¡¯t care about this small business, forget it! In the future, our delicious restaurant will expand more and more, and the branches in various cities across the country will not add up to much. Yes, a wealthy owner like you will definitely look down on this small business and this small benefit." Ji Yunhu's body froze, a look of ecstasy burst into his eyes, he reached out and grabbed Wang Ke's wrist, and exclaimed: "I said you kid, did you mean it on purpose? Is this a small benefit? You are purely You are telling lies with your eyes open, you don¡¯t need to draft a draft! I have seen the development speed of your delicious restaurants. In less than two years, definitely in less than two years, I am afraid that your delicious restaurants will be everywhere in major first-tier cities across the country. A branch of the restaurant! God! How much business can this have? Sign a contract. As long as your delicious restaurant hires security guards, you must sign a contract with me, otherwise II will strangle you and me to death!" Wang Ke laughed loudly and said: "I suddenly discovered something!" Ji Yunhu¡¯s eyes showed confusion and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wang Ke laughed and said: "It's so fun to tease you! Haha" "Go to hell" After laughing and cursing for a while, Ji Yunhu's expression slowly turned serious, he looked at Wang Ke seriously and said, "Wang Ke, do you really plan to take all the security guards hired by the delicious restaurant from me?" Wang Ke nodded seriously and said: "Aren't you talking nonsense? As the saying goes: good things don't flow to outsiders. You are my brother, Wang Ke. Instead of giving the money for hiring security guards to others, why can't you give it to my brother?" Let's do this. You go directly to Ruoxi at the delicious restaurant tomorrow. I have asked her to draw up a contract. From now on, each branch of the delicious restaurant will need at least two security guards. As long as the delicious restaurant branch opens, they will be hired from you. Two security guards, as for the salary, you don¡¯t have to worry, we will change the salary according to the cost of the security guards hired by other hotels from you." Ji Yunhu raised his wine glass towards Wang Ke and said, "Okay, let's make it that way! But don't worry, since you??If you take care of me then, then tell Ruoxi when you go back and ask her to indicate when making the contract that the security personnel hired from our Jinlong Security Company in the future will be given a 20% discount based on the prevailing market price. " Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, then nodded with a smile. The two chatted for about twenty minutes, and then Wang Ke said with a smile: "Okay, now that we have finished talking about things, I should go to Du Long, the boss of Beicun Yuwan, to talk about something! Yunhu, if you If you have anything to do, leave first. If nothing happens, just drink here and wait for me to come back." Ji Yunhu raised his wrist to look at the time and asked, "How long will it take?" After Wang Ke thought for a moment, he said, "Almost half an hour!" "Well, go ahead, I'll wait for you here!" Ji Yunhu nodded. After leaving Chunyu Hall, Wang Ke just walked out of the door and saw a waiter standing not far away. At this moment, the waiter also saw Wang Ke walking out of the Chunyu Hall. He suddenly had a bright smile on his face and said, "Mr. Wang, our manager Du had an order before. If you finish talking about the matter, let me Take you to see him." Wang Ke smiled and said: "Okay, let's go there!" A few minutes later, Wang Ke met Du Long in an office. "Haha! Wang Ke, please take a seat. I have already ordered people to make tea. I just got a few taels of top-quality Dahongpao tea. It is very mellow!" Du Long greeted Wang Ke with a smile and warmly invited him. After sitting down, he spoke. Wang Ke sat down with a smile, looked at Du Long's enthusiastic look, and secretly sighed in his heart. Du Long knew clearly that he wanted to talk to him about something, but he still acted calmly. He was obviously a very deep man in the city. . In fact, before, he was a little hesitant about whether to invite Du Long to Pengcheng City in northern Jiangsu Province to invest. After all, he had only met him once. However, he finally wanted to give it a try. After all, Du Long was a very wealthy owner. If he could agree, that would be great. If he refused, he would have nothing to lose. "Brother Du, in fact, the main purpose of my coming here this time is to talk to you about something! Let me get straight to the point, whether you agree or not in the end, it will not affect our friendship!" Wang Ke said. Du Long slowly suppressed the smile on his face, and his expression became serious. He looked at Wang Ke and said, "Okay, since brother Wang Ke has said so, then you can say it! I'll listen." Wang Ke nodded and said: "Actually, I came here this time to attract investment in my hometown of Pengcheng City. You must have heard of Pengcheng City, right? The northernmost city in northern Jiangsu." Pull investment? Du Long¡¯s expression turned dull for an instant. He never dreamed that Wang Ke was looking for him for this matter. Isn¡¯t Wang Ke a government official in charge of economic development? What kind of investment is he trying to attract for Pengcheng City? With a look of confusion, Du Long asked: "Wang Ke, I didn't understand what you meant. Can you be more specific?" Wang Ke reached out and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, handed one to Du Long, then took out one and lit it, took two puffs before saying, "Actually, I'm here to talk to you about this matter, Brother Du. , because I was entrusted by Liu Chunyu, the mayor of Pengcheng City, and he hoped that I could help him attract some investors to invest in Pengcheng City." "Mayor Liu is preparing some things recently. You should know that I am a Feng Shui master, so he found me and hoped that I could help him arrange a large Feng Shui array to cover all areas of Pengcheng City. I hope The effect is: it can quickly improve the economic development of Pengcheng City. I agree, everything needs to be done from two aspects." "The first aspect is to arrange Feng Shui formations, which have the function of gathering wealth! The second aspect is to find investors and go to Pengcheng to invest! Mayor Liu has promised me that if I attract investors, he will Pay personal attention and you will receive full support from government departments when investing and doing business.¡± "That's why I found you, Brother Du, and asked if you have any intention to invest and develop in Pengcheng City, northern Jiangsu?" Du Long stared at Wang Ke dumbfounded. Listening to his words, his eyes showed shock. Arrange a Feng Shui array? Even want to cover all areas of Pengcheng City? How big is this project? "Wang Ke, can I ask, the Mayor Liu you are talking about, is he the second-in-command of Pengcheng City? Or one of the deputy mayors? Also, what is his official authority?" Du Long asked seriously road. Wang Ke said: "He is the second-in-command in Pengcheng. As for his official authority, I can be sure."In other words, he can be regarded as the highest-ranking official in Pengcheng in the hearts of the people! I dare not comment on other leaders, but for Mayor Liu Chunyu, I can be sure that he is willing to do practical things for the people. " Du Long nodded slowly and said: "I understand. Let me think about it. If I agree to you directly now, it is absolutely unrealistic. After all, I haven't even thought about investing in any business! You give me two I¡¯ll reply you in two days, how about it?¡± Wang Ke nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, then I'll wait for your good news, Brother Du!" Du Long nodded silently. Suddenly, he looked at Wang Ke and asked, "Wang Ke, what are the benefits of using your personal connections to attract investors for Pengcheng City? You know, your behavior is thankless. " Wang Ke slowly suppressed the smile on his face, nodded and said: "I understand, but even if it is thankless, I will do it! After all, Pengcheng City is the place where I was born and raised, and I have a very special attachment to this city. Emotionally, I am willing to do something for Pengcheng City and the people of Pengcheng City." Du Long looked at Wang Ke blankly. After a long while, his lips moved a few times, but in the end he still made no sound. ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 174: Selling Favors Du Long has been in the business world for so many years, and he thinks he has seen people of all kinds and with countless personalities, but this is the first time for him like Wang Ke. You know, Wang Ke used his personal connections to attract some friends to invest in Pengcheng City. If the investment makes money, that's fine. But if the investment fails and loses everything, then his friends will definitely feel bad about him. The following resentment. "Wang Ke, to be honest, if you use rational thinking, it is really irrational for you to do this, but if you use perceptual thinking, I really admire you. Let me think about it! I will give you a reply in two days." Du Long said calmly. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Okay, I'll wait for your good news! However, Brother Du, let's agree first. It doesn't matter whether it succeeds or not. If you want to invest, you must examine the market and select projects that can make money. Don't do it because of me. And investing blindly.¡± Du Long smiled bitterly in his heart: Of course I can't invest blindly, but if I really want to invest, it will definitely be because of you! With a smile on his face, he said, "Wang Ke, I know what I know. Don't worry!" Returning to the Chunyu Hall, Wang Ke saw that Ji Yunhu was chatting with a girl who was accompanying him. He immediately waved his hand to the girl who was accompanying him, indicating that the other party should leave first. Then he sat down opposite Ji Yunhu and said. : "The conversation is over." Ji Yunhu reached out and grabbed a stack of hundred-yuan bills from his wallet. After handing it to the young girl accompanying him, he watched her leave the Chunyu Hall and then curiously asked: "What are you doing with the boss of Beicun Yuwan? " Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "I promised the mayor of my hometown Pengcheng City to help him attract some investment. Let our Pengcheng City's economy enter a stage of rapid development." Ji Yunhu was stunned, and then he laughed dumbly and said: "Your mayor of Pengcheng City is really a cunning and cunning person. He actually asked you for such a thing. Yes, he has a vision and knows your potential. He has a lot of connections. By the way, have you found Lao Bai? He is really the eldest son of the Bai family now. If you find him, I am afraid that his family will agree immediately. Even the funds invested It won¡¯t be a small amount.¡± Wang Ke curved the corners of his mouth, took out his cell phone and said with a smile, "Then I'll call him and tell him what I mean." A few minutes later, Wang Ke hung up the phone, turned to look at Ji Yunhu who was full of curiosity and said with a smile: "Lao Bai said to contact his father and give me a reply tomorrow." Ji Yunhu chuckled and said: "Who else can you attract investment from? Tell us!" After Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, he reached out and took out his cell phone and quickly dialed Yu Simiao's cell phone number. Time passed bit by bit, and as Wang Ke continued to dial groups of phone numbers, Ji Yunhu's expression became weird, and even by the end, there was an incredible look in his eyes. For nearly an hour, Wang Ke made more than a dozen calls, and among these dozen people, he had heard of four or five. Even when Wang Ke dialed a phone number named Chen Bo, his The corners of his mouth twitched violently several times. "Wang Ke, is Chen Bo the boss of Hong Kong Fu'an Entertainment Company? There is another boss named Chen Bin?" Ji Yunhu asked immediately when he saw that Wang Ke was still trying to make a call. Wang Ke stopped making calls, nodded and said, "Yes, those are Chen Bo and Chen Bin. Do you know them?" Ji Yunhu smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, those two guys are apparently the bosses of Hong Kong Fu'an Entertainment Company, but I also know their true identities." Wang Ke looked startled, with a curious look on his face. Since the last time he had a meal with Zhao Xin, the chairman of Huihuang Sports Equipment Co., Ltd., Chen Bin, and Chen Bo at the delicious restaurant, he had no idea about collecting antiques. Chen Bo was very interested and often called him. Although they only met once, they often talked on the phone and got along very harmoniously. "What are their identities?" Wang Ke asked. Ji Yunhu said: "Chen Bo and Chen Bin are cousins. They are both descendants of the Chen family in Hong Kong. The Chen family in Hong Kong is not particularly famous, but their family definitely has a long history and its foundation is extremely strong. The Chen family There are many professions, but the loudest voice is that of yachts. They have several shipyards in Hong Kong. They even have private ports." Wang Ke looked at Ji Yunhu blankly and couldn't help but gasped. Even though he is not familiar with the business of shipyards and ports, he can clearly feel how huge the profits can be. He didn't expect that the amiable guy who usually boasted and chatted with him had such a big family background. However, how does Ji Yunhu know the identity and background of the other party? Wang Ke¡¯s eyes were full of joyWith a puzzled expression, he asked: "Yunhu, it seems that you really know them well? Do you know them?" Ji Yunhu nodded and said: "Yes, I not only know them, but I also have a very good relationship with Chen Bin. I don't know what big trouble Chen Bin got into back then. When he came to the mainland, he was chased by others. It happened that I and Chen Bin Several brothers were protecting the boss who trained Chen Bin, so Chen Bin hired us directly. At that time, one of my brothers was seriously injured and eventually became disabled. Chen Bin finally investigated his opponent through family connections. Who is it that destroys the other party with the force of thunder?" Wang Ke suddenly realized it and said with a smile: "It seems that this world is really small." Ji Yunhu waved his hand to Wang Ke and said: "Wang Ke, I really didn't expect that your connections would be so extensive. I admire you so much! If you can invite a large number of big bosses, then for Pengcheng, Getting to the point of telling development was an absolute no-brainer.¡± A large number of bosses? Wang Ke suddenly became energetic and a strange smile appeared in his eyes. Ji Yunhu had been paying attention to Wang Ke's expression, and suddenly asked: "Who else are you thinking of? I see you smile so treacherously? Are you plotting against someone in your heart?" Wang Ke chuckled and said, "I'm not scheming against anyone anymore, but I'm going to sell my favor. I don't know how much my face is worth! Yunhu, I need to leave. I'm afraid I can't leave with you." Ji Yunhu said confused: "Where are you going?" Wang Ke chuckled and said: "A place with a large number of bosses. Come on, Yunhu, I can't tell you about this place. Wait a few years, wait a few years for you to develop, and I will personally bring you in." Ji Yunhu nodded slowly, as if he had realized something about the place Wang Ke was talking about. You are not qualified to enter now? What Wang Ke meant by his words was that he could only join after a few years when his strength has developed and he needs money and power. Having secretly made up his mind to make money as quickly as possible, Ji Yunhu quickly stood up and said, "Then let's go! You go about your business, and I'll think about ways to make money." Driving his car, Wang Ke quickly came to Pepsi Gate. After parking the car, Wang Ke went in and dialed the mobile phone number of Pepsi Gate owner Situ Gang. "Haha, Wang Ke! What's the wind today that reminds you of me?" The hearty laughter of Situ Gang, the boss of PepsiCo, came from the mobile phone. Wang Ke said: "Brother Situ, do you have time? Let's have a chat? I have already arrived at the gate of Pepsi Gate." Situ Gang smiled and said, "No problem, you can come directly to the teahouse! I'm just feeling bored! Teahouse No. 1." "Okay, I'll be there soon." After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke walked straight towards the inside of Pepsi Gate. About ten minutes later, Wang Ke met Situ Gang. "Haha, come on, brother Wang Ke, let's sit down and chat. I really didn't expect that when I was the most bored, you would come over to accompany me. Of course, I also know that for a busy person like you, you must Come to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, come on, let¡¯s sit down and talk while drinking tea.¡± Situ Gang stood up, led Wang Ke to sit in front of the tea set, and said with a smile. After Wang Ke sat down with a smile, he said: "Brother Situ, do you only manage this PepsiCo? Are there no other industries outside of this?" Situ Gang looked stunned, then smiled bitterly and said: "There are some other industries, but they are all small and small industries. I do have some money in my hand, but I don't know what to invest in! I'm not afraid of your jokes, brother. I The money I make every year is not even as much as that girl Bing'er makes." Wang Ke's eyes lit up. What he likes to hear most now is that some people have money but no way to invest. A smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth and he said: "Brother Situ, I do know a good place to invest. No. Do you know if you are interested?" Situ Gang asked in confusion: "Where? What business to invest in?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Pengcheng, Northern Jiangsu. As for what business to invest in, you need to decide for yourself. However, I know some friends, and I am afraid that some people will invest in Pengcheng, Northern Jiangsu in the near future. If you are willing, wait for the matter to be finalized. Finally, I can give you some information and let you take a look at the investment industry! Also, if you are willing to cooperate with others, you can help match them and reach a cooperation intention. " Situ Gang frowned slightly and said in confusion: "I don't understand what you mean, can you be more specific?" Wang Ke put himself under the supervision of Mayor Liu of Pengcheng City in northern Jiangsu Province.Chunyu explained everything about his request for investment, and finally continued: "I have contacted many friends, and they are all powerful people. If they are willing to invest, or they are determined Investment projects, and if you want to find partners, I can introduce you to them. So, now we need to see if you are interested. Don¡¯t worry, Mayor Liu told me that the investors I brought over , he will personally check it, and as long as he does not do business that violates laws and regulations, the green light will be on." Situ Gang's eyes flashed, he looked at Wang Ke thoughtfully, then he clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Okay, then it's decided! However, I will leave all the power to Bing'er in charge of business matters. Do, let¡¯s do this, you go find Bing¡¯er, you two have a good chat, let her inspect the project, and let her find partners.¡± Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said, "I didn't expect you to be so cheerful, Brother Situ. I, Wang Ke, will remember this favor." Situ Gang laughed loudly and said: "It is a great joy to be able to make you owe me a favor, Wang Ke! No matter how much you invest, it is worth it. I am afraid that if anyone among our Pepsimen members knows that you owe me a favor, I'm afraid their jealous eyes will bleed. Recently, they heard that a new member had joined, and they all asked me who it was. When they knew it was you, they all expressed their desire to make friends. " Wang Ke's expression gradually became serious, and he looked at Situ Gang and said, "Brother Situ, the main purpose of coming to you this time is for this reason. Can you help me with the favor I want to invest in? Those rich people who passed it on to our PepsiCo? That Ahem, although I don¡¯t know if my face is worth anything, but in order to be able to help Mayor Liu and to help my hometown¡¯s economy develop rapidly, even if I owe you some favors, and I accept that." Situ Gang laughed loudly and said: "No problem. But Wang Ke, what are the benefits of doing this?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "It can be said that I don't have any benefits. The ones who can benefit are our fellow villagers in Pengcheng." Situ Gang looked at Wang Ke blankly. His expression was exactly the same as that of Du Long, the boss of Beicun Yuwan before. He asked with a strange face: "Is it worth it for you to do this?" Wang Ke nodded heavily and said: "It's worth it, it's very worth it." Situ Gang exhaled slowly, nodded and said, "Okay, I'll spread your words. If anyone is willing to invest in Pengcheng City, northern Jiangsu, they will take the initiative to contact you!" Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 175: Having Face After leaving Pepsi Gate, Wang Ke returned to his residence with a satisfied mood. He originally wanted to ask Situ Gang for help and spread his invitation to the wealthy members of Pepsi Gate. Who knew that by accident, he got one? invest. ¥ì.si³ke.?˼?·&c³bs;¿Í¥ì He has no objection at all to Situ Gang leaving this matter to Bai Bing'er. On the contrary, it is actually very good to leave this matter to Bai Bing'er, at least I have some connection with Bai Bing'er. "Ring, ring, ring" Wang Ke's cell phone rang suddenly, with a look of confusion on his face. When Wang Ke parked the car on the side of the road, reached out to grab the phone and looked at it, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. "Hey, Yelu Production, I was about to call you, but I didn't expect you to call me first! What do you want?" Wang Ke asked with a smile. Yelu Chun, who was on the other side of the phone, was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Okay, let me talk about my business first. Wang Ke, the program team has decided to arrange the second episode to be broadcast on Saturday, which is tomorrow. What do you think? How about it? Now the TV station can receive a lot of calls from viewers every day. They are eager for our TV station to broadcast the recorded TV programs. However, according to the above requirements, we still need to wait a few days. " After Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, he said curiously: "Yelu Production, can't you ask the leaders above for instructions? Since so many viewers are strongly requesting it, I think it is not a problem to broadcast it in advance! But we need to inform everyone in advance, at least Everything needs to be announced in advance!¡± Yelu Chun nodded and said: "I plan to start previewing at noon tomorrow and broadcast it during prime time in the evening. I do not underestimate the leadership. I estimate that even if I ask the leadership, I will not agree." Wang Ke was puzzled: "Why? Since this treasure appraisal program is so attractive and can greatly increase the ratings of the provincial TV station, why can't it be broadcast directly?" Yelu Chun smiled bitterly and said: "Because once the treasure appraisal program is to be broadcast, other scheduled programs will be removed from the shelves. Some people will be dissatisfied!" Wang Ke suddenly realized it and said with a wry smile: "Yelu Production, as for whether to broadcast it in advance, you can make your own decision! I have no opinion. After all, I have no right to interfere with this kind of thing. However, it is best not to schedule the recording of the program. Change, because I have a lot of things to do, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to spare the time.¡± Yelu Chun said quickly: "Don't worry, I will continue according to the original recording schedule! By the way, you just said you were preparing to call me. What on earth is going on?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Actually, I want to discuss with you, Yelu Production, if we can record the next treasure appraisal program and change the location? Don't have every treasure appraisal program be held on the provincial TV station." Yelu Chun was stunned for a moment and asked, "What's good about you?" Wang Ke immediately said: "Actually, I would like to ask the staff of the provincial TV station's treasure appraisal program to go to the countryside for a walk. If possible, I hope that the recording location of the program team will be in my hometown of Pengcheng City in northern Jiangsu." Yelvchun asked: "Why should it be held in Pengcheng City, northern Jiangsu?" Wang Ke chuckled and said: "Actually, this is mainly my selfishness. I am planning to set up a farmhouse-style catering villa with my friends in Pengcheng City, northern Jiangsu. This time I go there to record a program, which can be a good publicity for us there. ! If you agree to Yelu Production, I can immediately prepare for the farmhouse in my hometown. Even the venue for recording the program, I can help arrange it in advance!" After Yelu Chun hesitated for a moment, he said: "Wang Ke. Actually, I am really willing to accept your request, but my authority is not enough. Let's do this. You wait for my call and I will contact the director of the provincial TV station. If he If you can agree, I¡¯ll call you immediately to let you know!¡± Wang Ke said quickly: "Okay, then I would like to thank Yelu Production for your help first!" Yelvchun smiled and said: "Wang Ke, you don't need to thank me. In fact, I should thank you. The main reason why the treasure appraisal program we recorded is so popular is not the treasure appraisal program, but because You. If it weren¡¯t for the publicity about you on the Internet, the questioning of your age, and the fact that you had suffered so much criticism before, the treasure appraisal program would not have become so popular." Wang Ke smiled and said: "Yelu Production, needless to say polite words, can increase the ratings of the price I participated in. This is what I should do and bear!" Yelvchun smiled and chatted with Wang Ke again, then hung up the phone in a hurry. Yelvchun, who had not returned to the provincial TV station, reached out and dialed the phone number of the TV station director. After the other party answered, he conveyed Wang Ke¡¯s request to the station director, and also gave Wang Ke¡¯sAll the important things were stated. The station director also knew why the treasure appraisal program was so popular, so in order to sell it to Wang Ke to save face, the station director directly agreed. Wang Ke, who had just returned home, received another call from Yelu Chun, the producer of the treasure appraisal program. After learning that the next treasure appraisal program could be arranged in Pengcheng City, Wang Ke immediately returned home. At this time, Li Ruoxi had not rested because she had been waiting for Wang Ke. When she saw Wang Ke coming in from the outside and sitting on the sofa in the lobby on the first floor, eating snacks, Li Ruoxi, who was watching a TV series, immediately stood up from the sofa. He stood up with a bright smile on his beautiful face. He walked up to her and said with a smile: "Husband, you are back! Let me smell you to see if there is any scent of another woman on you." Wang Ke laughed dumbly, stretched out his hand to hold Li Ruoxi in his arms, and gave her a passionate kiss without hesitation, then he smiled and said: "Baby, you are so disappointing to me, my husband! Do you think I am just a bastard in your eyes?" Are you a hungry wolf? Smell it, I promise, except for your scent, there is no other woman's scent on me." Li Ruoxi then gave Wang Ke a kiss with a satisfied smile, and said with a smile: "That's pretty much it! Husband, how was it when you went out to talk to Ji Yunhu? Did he agree?" Wang Ke chuckled and said, "I agree! And I will gain a lot from going out this time." Li Ruoxi was surprised and said: "What harvest?" Wang Ke said: "Yunhu and I discussed our ideas, and even our previous ideas were all realized. Yunhu promised to invest 60 million and hold 60% of the shares, and we invested 20 million , holds 40% of the shares. And the management of the delicious farmhouse is completely left to our delicious restaurant!" Li Ruoxi said in surprise: "Great! It seems that Ji Yunhu is quite self-aware! Husband, when will we start investing in the establishment? What suggestions does Yunhu have?" Wang Ke said: "He doesn't have any suggestions. Although we have taken a lot of advantage from him in the joint investment and establishment of the delicious farmhouse business, when I tell him that all branches of our delicious restaurant will start from him." After the company hired more than two security guards, he forgot about the small advantage we took and went to the claw country! I have asked him to contact you tomorrow and sign a formal contract with him. Baby, there is one more thing, this You need to do something immediately." Li Ruoxi asked: "What happened?" Wang Ke said: "I plan to rush to Pengcheng City early tomorrow morning. I will take you to meet Liu Chunyu, the mayor of Pengcheng City. Then you will immediately start organizing a team and strive to start contacting Pengcheng Delicious Farmhouse in three days." After the location of the villa is determined, when the fourth treasure appraisal program is recorded in more than a week's time, the recording site will be placed in the delicious farmhouse villa that we are about to establish! And I have decided to invite some The powerful CEO of the company group asked them to participate in the fourth treasure appraisal program to see who has time and can go and be an audience, and also do a food promotion before the delicious farmhouse is officially established." Li Ruoxi's eyes became brighter and brighter following Wang Ke's words. When Wang Ke said this, her whole body began to become excited. After Wang Ke's voice fell, she immediately said: "Okay, okay, you can also ask Pengcheng City for help when the time comes. Mayor Liu, ask him to introduce some wealthy businessmen in Pengcheng City. If every wealthy person in Pengcheng City can taste our food, it will definitely improve their taste." Wang Ke smiled and nodded and said, "That's right!" Li Ruoxi hugged Wang Ke's arm, came to the sofa and sat down, and then said: "Husband, is this the big gain you want to say?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "No, this is just part of it." Li Ruoxi was surprised and said: "What else? Husband, please tell me quickly and don't whet my appetite." Wang Ke looked at Li Ruoxi and asked, "Baby, do you know that there is a special existence in our Changji City? This place is called Pepsi Gate?" Pepsi Gate? Li Ruoxi's eyes burst into a gleam of light, and after a trace of surprise flashed through her eyes, she did not answer Wang Ke's question, but asked: "Husband, how do you know the existence of Pepsi Gate?" Wang Ke said seriously: "A few days ago, I followed a friend and joined PepsiCo. Now I am a member of PepsiCo! What? Is there something wrong?" Li Ruoxi shook her head silently, a wry smile appeared on her beautiful face, and said, "Husband, I told you not to be angry." Wang Ke raised his brows, nodded and said, "Say it!" Li Ruoxi said: "Actually, I knew a few years ago?The existence of Pepsigate, I am even a member of Pepsigate! It turns out that I wanted to tell you, but because I was afraid that you would know about this kind of place but would not be able to join, and would feel uncomfortable, so I never told you. Of course, the reason why I was able to join PepsiCo is because the two large listed companies I control and those group companies are the property of the Li family. Since all my rights were taken back, I feel there is no need to join again. Pepsigate. Originally, I thought that when our business grew bigger, I would immediately recommend you to PepsiCo. But I didn¡¯t expect that you would become a member of PepsiCo one step ahead of schedule! " Wang Ke looked at Li Ruoxi for a long time. Not only did his eyes show no anger, but on the contrary, they also showed pity and love. He understood what Li Ruoxi meant. She was afraid of hurting his self-esteem. Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 176: Disturbing people and doing good things With a look of pity, Wang Ke reached out and stroked Li Ruoxi's smooth black hair, and said: "Baby, my husband will never be angry because of this kind of thing. I understand your thoughts. Are you afraid that I will hurt my self-esteem? It's okay. Yes, you have to believe in your husband. Now your husband¡¯s heart, except for yours, has been cultivated into muscle knots. (None., pop-up windowwww.dyzw8.com" When Li Ruoxi saw that Wang Ke was really not angry, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. The emotions that followed were satisfaction and pride, and her love for Wang Ke became even stronger. "Husband, being able to join PepsiCo is indeed a great reward!" Li Ruoxi said with a smile. Wang Ke understood in an instant that Li Ruoxi had misunderstood. He thought he was talking about the great gains gained from joining Pepsi Sect. Shaking his head silently, he smiled and said: "Baby, I'm not talking about this kind of gain. I went to Pepsi Gate tonight and talked about some things with Situ Gang, the big boss of Pepsi Gate. Originally, I hoped that he could Help me spread the word and tell the wealthy members who have joined Pepsi Gate that if anyone can invest in Pengcheng City, I, Wang Ke, owe them a favor. Who would have thought that the first person who agreed to invest in Pengcheng City turned out to be It¡¯s Situ Gang, the boss of Pepsi Gate.¡± Li Ruoxi¡¯s eyes burst into light and she exclaimed: ¡°Husband, do you have a good relationship with the guy from Pepsi Gate?¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "I can't say that our relationship is very good, but we met twice and had a meal again, and we had a very pleasant conversation! I can feel that he is interested in making friends with me. As for Situ Gang That kind of recognition, I also have the idea of ??making friends, so the relationship is quite harmonious." Li Ruoxi nodded slowly and said with excitement in her eyes: "Husband, although I don't know what kind of identity Situ Gang, the boss of Pepsimen, has, I can guarantee that his background is definitely extraordinary. If Being able to have good relations with him is very beneficial to us.¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "I do know the details about Situ Gang, the boss of PepsiCo. Honey, if I tell you, you must not spread it. In fact, the strength behind Situ Gang is a hidden family, and that hidden family There are only two people outside, one of them is Situ Gang, and the other is his niece Situ Bing'er, and this Situ Bing'er has another name, Bai Bing'er." "is her" Li Ruoxi¡¯s beautiful face showed a look of shock, and she exclaimed. Of course, what shocked her was not Bai Bing'er's other name, but that the two of them were members of a hidden family. You know, the four major Guwu families are already very powerful in Xijiang Province. Their strength makes many people feel that these four families are like a towering mountain that is unattainable. However, when facing the hidden family, , then the four major ancient martial arts families in Xijiang Province seem to be nothing! Wang Ke nodded with a smile and said: "Yes, and Situ Gang has agreed to invest in Pengcheng City, but he doesn't know what projects to invest in yet, so he is ready to cooperate with other investors, and now he will wait until there are good projects , a good partner! Moreover, he has given full authority to his niece Situ Bing'er, also known as Bai Bing'er, as the main person in charge of this investment!" Li Ruoxi nodded heavily, with a bright smile, and said: "Husband, this is really a happy event! I have contacted my dad tonight, and he has agreed to our request on behalf of our Li family. He will come up with it At least 200 million yuan should be invested in Pengcheng City, northern Jiangsu." Wang Ke¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise, and just as he was about to speak, his cell phone rang. Reaching out to grab the phone, Wang Ke looked at the caller ID and said to Li Ruoxi with a smile: "It's Lao Bai calling! I told Lao Bai about my invitation today, and Lao Bai said he would contact his father. Now There must have been results.¡± Li Ruoxi immediately said: "Then answer the phone quickly!" Wang Ke smiled and nodded, then answered the phone and said, "Old Bai, how is the situation? What is Uncle Bai's decision?" Bai Ruochen's laughter came from the mobile phone: "It's done, my father has decided to invest at least 200 million in Pengcheng City, northern Jiangsu. Wang Ke, as you know, our family's business is mainly based on Mainly antique weapons, so my father decided to try to start an antique market in Pengcheng City, northern Jiangsu Province. Did you notice what I just said, it is to spend at least 200 million in funds, but if you want to To build an antique market in northern Jiangsu, I¡¯m afraid even one billion won¡¯t be enough! So, just wait and see how much money you can invest!¡± Wang Ke smiled slightly and said, "Okay, Lao Bai, I have nothing to thank you for."Now that we have spoken, please tell Uncle Bai for me and express your gratitude for me! " Bai Ruochen smiled and said, "No problem!" After Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, he said slowly: "Old Bai, there is something I need to tell you. I hope you don't mind!" Bai Ruochen asked curiously: "What's the matter?" Wang Ke said: "I contacted Yunhu tonight and planned to set up a farmhouse with him in Pengcheng City, northern Jiangsu. The reason why I didn't ask you to cooperate is because we are already cooperating in the business of Zixingju, so catering is convenient , so I found Yunhu.¡± Bai Ruochen laughed dumbly and said: "I thought it was something! As you know, I am not interested in investing in catering. After all, the only things I am familiar with are antiques! Wang Ke, who you cooperate with is your choice. You don¡¯t have to worry about me being unhappy, right? What¡¯s more, that guy Yunhu is crying about poverty all day long, so it¡¯s a good thing to let him make some money with you.¡± Wang Ke smiled and did not continue chatting on this topic. There are some things that must be pointed out to the end. If you talk too much, Bai Ruochen may have to explain that he doesn't care. Of course, if he doesn't talk about it, Bai Ruochen will definitely have some thoughts in his heart when he knows about it. As Wang Ke experienced more and more things, his considerations became more and more comprehensive. After hanging up the phone, Wang Kecai looked at Li Ruoxi with a smile and said, "Just like your Li family, the Bai family also promised to invest at least 200 million!" Li Ruoxi said in surprise: "So, you have helped Mayor Liu get an investment of 400 million? And you have also confirmed the willingness of another investor?" Wang Ke nodded and said, "That's right." In the following time, Wang Ke chatted with Li Ruoxi for a long time. Finally, when a hint of sleep appeared on Li Ruoxi's face, Wang Ke, with a hint of evil smile, reached out to pick up Li Ruoxi and strode up to the second floor. However, just as the two were getting ready to engage in an activity that was soul-dedicated, Wang Ke's cell phone on the bedside table suddenly rang. ??Picked up the phone and looked at it, and found that it was an unfamiliar number. Wang Ke showed a trace of anger in his eyes: Don't dial the wrong number, otherwise I will curse you forever. Li Ruoxi was also full of anger at this moment. She was in a high mood at the moment, and she had just been aroused by the man she loved deeply. Someone called her at this time. Isn't this a good thing? However, she knew that Wang Ke¡¯s calls were usually for serious matters, so she suppressed her desire and said, ¡°Answer it, hurry up.¡± Wang Ke looked at Li Ruoxi's seductive body, her face that already had a hint of lust, and her eyes that were like a pool of spring water. He suppressed the flame of desire in his heart and reached out to press the answer button. , said in a deep voice: "Hello, who are you?" A calm voice came from the mobile phone: "I am Li Xiangyang, may I be Wang Ke?" Wang Ke said quickly: "Yes, I am Wang Ke, who are you?" The steady voice on the other end of the phone revealed a hint of smile and said, "Wang Ke, I'm really sorry for calling you so late. I'm Li Xiangyang, the boss of Yongsheng Real Estate Company. I received a call from PepsiCo a few minutes ago. The boss of the door, Situ Gang, called you. He heard the news you asked him to spread, and because he was interested in investing in Pengcheng City, northern Jiangsu, he made this call to you." Yongsheng Real Estate Company? Wang Ke quickly covered his cell phone, approached Li Ruoxi and asked quickly: "Are you familiar with Yongsheng Real Estate Company? It's Li Xiangyang, the boss of this real estate company, calling!" Li Ruoxi's eyes lit up, and the desire in her eyes disappeared a lot, and she quickly said: "I know, it can be said that it is the largest real estate developer in Xijiang Province, it is extremely powerful, and it is also a member of Pepsi Gate!" Wang Ke nodded quickly, then let go of his hand and said with a smile: "Hello, Boss Li, I really didn't expect that the news about Brother Situ would spread so quickly. I would like to express my gratitude to you for your interest in investing in Pengcheng City, northern Jiangsu! " Li Xiangyang smiled and said: "Wang Ke, don't say any kind words! The reason why I agreed is mainly because of the conveniences promised by Mayor Liu of Pengcheng City in northern Jiangsu! How about it? Are you free now? I ask you to call Bowling. By the way, I have a few bosses from PepsiCo here, and they are also very interested in investing in Pengcheng City, northern Jiangsu!" Now? play bowling? A wry smile appeared on Wang Ke's face. He looked at Li Ruoxi and then at the screen of his phone. His lips moved a few times, and then he showed a hint of apology to Li Ruoxi and said, "Okay! But I I don¡¯t know how to bowl, so I need Boss Li to teach me well when the time comes.¡±   "Haha no problem, we are at the bowling club No. 16, Yongchun Road now!" Li Xiangyang said quickly. Wang Ke said: "Okay, I'll rush there now." After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke had a look of helplessness on his handsome face, and said with a wry smile: "Baby, Li Xiangyang, the boss of Yongsheng Real Estate Company, wants to invite me to bowling now. He said there are several bosses of PepsiCo, and now I¡¯m with him and want to meet me!¡± Li Ruoxi bit her sensual red lips with her white teeth. After a look of struggle floated in her eyes for a few times, she snatched Wang Ke's cell phone, threw it aside and muttered sweetly: "No matter what, let's do it first, once ¡­One time is enough!¡± Wang Ke was almost lured away by Li Ruoxi's charming voice. Seeing the lustful look on her face, his heart suddenly trembled and he pressed forward: "Okay, then I will use all my skills to satisfy her first." My sweetheart." "Ah be gentle, be gentle" "" Although the bedroom door is closed, it cannot control the spring scenery that fills the room. ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 177: Unexpected Results Bowling Club, No. 16, Yongchun Road. Wang Ke, who drove there, had just arrived at the entrance of the bowling club when he saw four middle-aged people walking out. Moreover, the other party's eyes almost all fell on him, and they were obviously moving towards him. The middle-aged man at the head exudes elegance, wears gold-rimmed glasses, and has a gentle appearance. What makes people feel strange is that this middle-aged man who exudes elegance should be wearing A suit and tie, and at least leather shoes, can better bring out his temperament. However, he was wearing casual clothes, a peaked cap, and even a pair of snow-white Li Ning sneakers. And among the three middle-aged people beside him, two of them were fat men with big belly. Almost all of them wore glasses, and their smiles looked like Maitreya Buddha. Another middle-aged man is the tallest among the four. He is about 1.85 meters tall, which makes him look taller than Wang Ke. And his figure is very burly. If he was placed in the Three Kingdoms period, he would definitely be a tough warrior. "HahaWang Ke, it's our first time meeting you. I hope you won't blame me for pulling you out in the middle of the night! I am Li Xiangyang." The leader, the middle-aged man Li Xiangyang, who exuded an elegant temperament, said with a smile. Wang Ke secretly smiled bitterly in his heart. He originally thought that because he had been intimate with Li Ruoxi at home for more than half an hour, and it took a lot of time to get here, and made them wait for so long, these people should be unhappy, but Unexpectedly, the other party's attitude when they came over was full of smiles, and even Li Xiangyang had a friendly air. A trace of apology appeared on his face, and Wang Ke said: "Hello, Boss Li, I'm really sorry. I had some things at home, so I came a little late and kept you waiting for a long time." Li Xiangyang laughed and said: "It's okay, it's okay. We were originally worried that disturbing your young couple's nightlife would make you unhappy! Yes, we have seen your photos and videos of you on TV before. No Thinking that you look more handsome and unrestrained than on TV and the video screen, you are really a dragon among men! Wang Ke, let me introduce to you, these two big fat guys, one is Cheng Tao, the big boss of Huihuang Real Estate, and the other is Hualong The boss of Electrical Appliances is Xiang Renjie, and as for this big man, he is Yang Wei, the boss of Wanda Group.¡± Wang Ke looked at the smiling faces of the three of them and greeted quickly: "Hello, Boss Cheng, Hello, Boss Xiang, Hello, Boss Yang. I have heard about big companies and groups like you for a long time! Please treat me well in the future. care." Cheng Tao, Xiang Renjie and Yang Wei smiled brightly and showed a sense of intimacy. After shaking hands with Wang Ke respectively, they exchanged a few words. At this time, Li Xiangyang said with a smile: "Wang Ke, let's go up. The reason why the four of us often get together is because we like bowling. Although our skills are worse than the other, we like this kind of thing." Wang Ke nodded with a smile and said, "I still don't understand how bowling is played. I hope the four bosses can teach me more!" Li Wei, who was tall and mighty, waved his hand and said: "Brother Wang Ke, if you don't mind, considering how much older we are than you, why don't you call us Brother Li, Brother Cheng, Brother Xiang and Brother Yang?" Brother! Now that you have joined PepsiCo, we are no longer outsiders. We may cooperate in some fields in the future, so it seems cordial to call us this." Cheng Tao also nodded in agreement and said: "That's right, brother Wang Ke, if you can, just call us that! We have heard a lot of rumors about you. Seeing is worse than hearing a hundred times. I don't know if we can reach a higher level." Do you want to get up?" A big hat must have been placed directly on Wang Ke's head, which caused a wry smile to appear on Wang Ke's face, and he said: "It seems that if I disagree, I will be looking down on the four eldest brothers! In this case, then I agreed! However, the four eldest brothers don¡¯t want to call me Brother Wang Ke, just call me Wang Ke.¡± Li Xiangyang and Yang Wei looked at each other, exchanged their eyes quickly for a moment, and then nodded and agreed with a smile. After following the four people into the bowling club, Wang Ke saw what grandeur was. There were no customers here, and even the bowling alley was empty. After the five people entered, Li Xiangyang said with a smile: " Today, because we want to get to know you, Wang Ke, we are closing this bowling alley. Actually, forget about bowling. We mainly want to talk to you about investing in Pengcheng City, northern Jiangsu." "Wang Ke, you also know what we do, so you should understand what projects we will invest in, so if we agree to invest in Pengcheng City, northern Jiangsu, what kind of care will we get? I mean, inWhat kind of preferential treatment will there be in terms of government? " Wang Ke looked at the other three people who also nodded, looked at himself with a curious look, nodded immediately and said: "Four eldest brothers, actually the reason why I want to spread the word is to use favors to win over the willingness to invest in Pengcheng City, northern Jiangsu. , because I am an authentic native of Pengcheng City, Northern Jiangsu Province, which is my hometown, and a few days ago, I received a request from Mayor Liu of Pengcheng City, Northern Jiangsu Province, asking me to help attract some investment. Moreover, he I have promised that he will follow up on all the investments I get. As long as the investment projects are not doing business that violates laws and regulations, he will help give the green light. As for the details, if the four eldest brothers are really interested If you want to invest, you can discuss it with Mayor Liu Chunyu Liu of Pengcheng City. If you think it is suitable, you can stay in Pengcheng City and invest. If you think it is not suitable, you can give up the idea of ??investing." Li Xiangyang had a look of confusion in his eyes and said, "The reason why you went to Pengcheng City to invest is because you received the request from Mayor Liu Chunyu?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "That's right, but the main purpose is because Pengcheng City is my hometown. I have lived in the countryside since I was a child, and I know the living conditions of the people very well. To be honest with you guys, when I was in school My grades were very good. Even in high school, I almost always ranked among the best in the usual exams. It was absolutely easy to be admitted to a key university. However, because the living conditions at home were very poor, my parents not only had to They provided for me to study and also provided for my brother to study, so they couldn¡¯t pay for my college tuition, so when I took the college entrance examination, I deliberately did very poorly in the college entrance examination, so I dropped out of school to work.¡± "Four eldest brothers, I don't want there to be more children like me who really, really want to study in their hearts and want to enter the university, but are deterred by family conditions. If I can pull back some investment, then If I can improve the living conditions of some families, I don¡¯t ask for too much. If I can help one, it will be one, and if I can help two, it will be two!¡± The four of them stared at Wang Ke dumbfounded, with shock on their faces. They stared at Wang Ke blankly. After half a minute, Li Xiangyang said in disbelief: "Wang Ke, why do you want to do this?" Is this the reason why you want to invest in Pengcheng City? Is it because you want to help the poor people in Pengcheng City?" Wang Ke nodded without hesitation and said: "That's right. Four eldest brothers, I also know that my ability alone is very limited, so I had to think of this method to find the eldest brother through Pepsi Situ. Some are willing to help me no, they are businessmen who are willing to help the poor people in Pengcheng City. I told Brother Situ before that the promise I made will definitely be fulfilled! As long as someone is willing to invest in Pengcheng City! For Pengcheng City¡¯s Contribute to economic development!¡± Wang Ke spoke very directly, even in a powerful tone. It took a long time for the four of them, Li Xiangyang, to recover from the shock. With a wry smile, Li Xiangyang said: "Wang Ke, to be honest, before, I thought you were a young and promising talent. , a business wizard with unlimited potential, so now my view of you has completely changed. Now I suddenly understand why you have such great development strength and why you have such great development potential. It is because of your Your character, your character, is because of your heart! Well, based on what you just said, I have decided to invest in your Pengcheng City, and I promise you, it will never be just because The purpose is to make money!¡± Yang Wei also quickly moved to Wang Ke's side, and slapped Wang Ke's shoulder hard with his big palm, and said loudly: "Well done, I have never seen this kind of character in my life. With my own The most precious favor, in exchange for economic development in Pengcheng City and doing things for the poor people, Wang Ke, I have nothing to hesitate, I am also willing to invest in Pengcheng City, northern Jiangsu." Xiang Renjie touched the bridge of his nose and said with a smile: "Now that they have made a decision, if I don't agree, I'm afraid they will spit on me to death! Come on, I am also willing to go to Pengcheng City Go invest, and I will even build the largest bowling alley in Pengcheng City! If any of you are free in the future, you must go and support me!" Cheng Tao chuckled and said: "Since the three of them have made a decision, if I don't agree, I think they will not only spray me to death with spit, but also smash me to death with their fists! Okay! Well, I¡¯m willing to go too!¡± Wang Ke's eyes showed excitement. He did not expect that Xiang Renjie and the other four would agree directly because of his words. Are the words he just said really so effective? Thinking quickly in his mind, he is no longer an ignorant child now, and he understands a little better. I'm afraid there are some reasons why they agreed., maybe you want your own favor! "However, once you have said it, you cannot take it back. Favors are just favors. If they encounter anything in the future, just help them!" Friends are supposed to help each other! A bright smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Wang Ke made a gesture of bowing and laughed at the four people: "Since the four eldest brothers have agreed, then I will thank the four eldest brothers here in advance on behalf of the folks in Pengcheng City! Tomorrow If the four eldest brothers are free, I will entertain guests at the delicious restaurant, and invite the four eldest brothers to my place to taste the food in the delicious restaurant, and the good wine will also be served!" Bright smiles appeared on the faces of the four of them, and they quickly said to Renjie: "Wang Ke, I have tasted the food in your delicious restaurant, it is absolutely delicious! I heard that you offer membership cards, but the four of us don't know. Are you lucky enough to be a member of your delicious restaurant?" Wang Ke laughed and said: "If the four eldest brothers are not qualified, then I am afraid that no one in this world is qualified! No problem, I will arrange for my girlfriend Li Ruoxi, who is now the manager of the delicious restaurant, to let her I will personally apply for membership cards for the four eldest brothers, and I will give you discounts on dining at delicious restaurants in the future!" Looks of satisfaction appeared on the faces of the four people at the same time. In just a short while, they felt that Wang Ke was a true love, and they were full of good impressions of this little brother! In fact, they are not the kind of people who care about others. As long as they agree with someone, they will draw him into their own small circle and try to become good friends with them. In a short time, they have already I agree with Wang Ke! Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 178: Disagreement In the dead of night, even a provincial capital city like Changji City becomes quiet without the hustle and bustle of the day. There are very few vehicles on the flat and wide roads. In the Q5 off-road vehicle with a large interior space, beautiful classical music was playing. Wang Ke, who was sitting in the driver's seat, had gleaming eyes, silently calculating in his heart what he would do tonight with Li Xiangyang, Cheng Tao, and Xiang Renjie. And how many calls Yang Wei received in total while the four of them were bowling. He didn't expect that his face would be so great. It didn't take long for him to tell PepsiCo boss Situ Gang, but in just one night, after his calculations, not including Li Xiangyang and the other four, he found that he had When they received calls from twelve wealthy Pepsimen members, although they had not decided to invest in Pengcheng City like the four Li Xiangyangs, their intention was to confirm the project and then go to Pengcheng City for inspection. "My invitations have been sent out. I can only leave it to fate as to how many investors will eventually invest in Pengcheng City! The most important thing for me now is to cooperate with Li Ruoxi in setting up an inspection team and be the first to open the door. Pengcheng City is investing in two branches of the delicious restaurant and the establishment of the delicious farmhouse. It seems that I need to meet with Liu Yingjian to discuss construction or decoration matters. " Thinking quietly, Wang Ke was distracted while driving the car. Except for occasionally stopping at a red light due to bad luck, Wang Ke drove the car and quickly returned to his residence. The next day was a sunny day. In the conference room of the Pengcheng Municipal Committee, nine of the most powerful figures in the entire Pengcheng government department were sitting. A faint smoke filled the conference room. Nine people, including Mayor Liu Chunyu, remained silent one by one. In front of them is Mayor Liu Chunyu's city planning application plan, which includes a breakdown of various needed items, with a total value of more than 6.5 million. The leaders of the government departments in Pengcheng City are not so harmonious. At the very least, Mayor Liu Chunyu and Municipal Party Committee Secretary Shao Kong have been fighting openly and secretly, but the strategies they use are not secretive. Ever since Liu Chunyu Since Shaokong and Shaokong took office, although there have been constant small frictions, and they are both trying to compete for profits for their own factions, at the very least, they have not broken their skin, but have steadily and slowly developed Pengcheng City's economy. However, this time Mayor Liu Chunyu¡¯s report was strongly opposed by Municipal Party Committee Secretary Shao Kong. Shao Kong is not a superstitious person. He doesn¡¯t believe in ghosts and gods at all. He even doesn¡¯t believe in those Feng Shui masters, so much so that he doesn¡¯t even bother to have any contact with those Feng Shui masters. At this time, Mayor Liu Chunyu actually proposed to carry out urban planning, and it also required an investment of more than 6 million. For the government of Pengcheng City, it was not a lot of money, but Shao Kong felt in his heart that it was good. Steel is used on the blade and used in urban planning. It is simply child's play. Therefore, Mayor Liu Chunyu chose to hold an executive meeting to decide on everyone¡¯s voting choice for this application. "I said, whether you want to take advantage of those crooked ways, change the Feng Shui of Pengcheng City, or really want to carry out urban planning, I do not support your application! And that Wang Ke you are talking about , will help attract investment, and I don¡¯t have the slightest confidence in him. How capable is a young man in his early twenties? Can he help Pengcheng City attract large investments? Hum" Municipal Party Committee Secretary Shao Kong snorted coldly at the end, his nasal voice was very long, and his eyes showed disdain. There was anger in Liu Chunyu's eyes. Compared with the Municipal Party Committee Secretary Shao Kong, the leadership team of the Municipal Party Committee was still slightly inferior. There were more Standing Committee members who supported Shao Kong than those who supported him, so His heart was full of anger and helplessness at the moment! If his application fails this time, it will definitely be a major blow to his prestige. "I do this entirely for the economic development of Pengcheng City. Secretary Shao has also said before that developing the economy is my most important responsibility. I must shoulder this responsibility. No matter what method I use, as long as I can improve the economy , you will strongly support it. But now, you actually want to veto the plan I proposed? Don't you want our Pengcheng City's economy to improve dramatically?" Liu Chunyu said angrily, and even raised his eyebrows while speaking. The big hat was placed on Shaokong's head. Shao Kong said indifferently: "I didn't say that I don't want our Pengcheng City's economic development to improve dramatically. I just vetoed your city planning report. You said you were doing it for the economic development of Pengcheng City. What should you develop? ? Just use the government¡¯s money to do greening? I need itTo see profits, you need to see development prospects, but with this report of yours, I can't see any development prospects at all! " Liu Chunyu had a look of helplessness on his face. He also knew that Shao Kong didn't believe in Feng Shui at all, but if he didn't agree, what should he do next? I have already discussed it with Wang Ke, should I just give up? With strong unwillingness in his heart, his lips wriggled a few times, and finally swallowed what he wanted to say back into his stomach. what to do? Are you going to give up like this? "Ring, ring, ring" Just when Liu Chunyu was at a loss, with a look of helplessness on his face, the cell phone he placed on the table in front of him suddenly rang. Quickly glancing at Shao Kong, he reached out and grabbed the mobile phone on the table. Originally, according to the usual Standing Committee meetings, he would never answer the phone, but at this moment, he grabbed it without caring and pressed the answer button. , with a hint of irrepressible anger in his tone, looked at the unfamiliar caller number, and after answering the call, said in a deep voice: "I am Liu Chunyu, who is this?" Ten seconds later, Liu Chunyu's expression changed slightly, and the look of anger and helplessness on his face disappeared a lot. He asked in surprise: "You mean you were introduced by Wang Ke? Brilliant Sports Equipment" Co., Ltd. Chairman Zhao Xin? Hello, hello, what? Your Huihuang Sports Equipment Co., Ltd. is planning to set up an inspection team to come to our Pengcheng City for inspection? Are you interested in investing in our Pengcheng City? Okay, okay, welcome, we warmly Welcome! Well Let's set the date in three days! No problem, our city government will arrange the reception" After hanging up the phone, Liu Chunyu quickly looked at Shao Kong and said quickly: "It is a large sports equipment company in Xijiang Province. I have heard of this company. It is very powerful. The company is planning to come to Pengcheng City for inspection. Secretary Shao, You should see results now, right? Wang Ke is really working hard." The disdain in Shaokong's eyes became more intense. He looked at Liu Chunyu and said indifferently: "It's just a sports equipment company. Come to our Pengcheng to invest. How much can you invest? This can bring us Pengcheng" Has the economy developed by leaps and bounds? I still say the same thing, I don¡¯t" "Ring, ring, ring" Before Shao Kong finished speaking, he was interrupted by the ringtone of the cell phone in Liu Chunyu's hand. With a hint of anger in his eyes, Shao Kong said in a deep voice: "Mayor Liu, please pay attention. We are in a meeting now. If you want to answer the phone, you can go out and answer it." When Liu Chunyu heard Shao Kong's rude words, anger suddenly appeared on his face. He withdrew his gaze. His eyes fell on the screen of his mobile phone. Looking at the same unfamiliar number, he directly pressed the answer button. He pressed the key and said, "Hello, I'm Liu Chunyu, who am I?" A hearty laughter came from the mobile phone: "Hello Mayor Liu, I am Li Xiangyang, the boss of Yongsheng Real Estate Company. I am not disturbing your work, right?" Liu Chunyu's heart moved. He had also heard of this large real estate company and said quickly: "Hello, Boss Li. I have admired your name for a long time! I don't know what happened to Boss Li when he called me. ?¡± "Haha, I didn't just listen to a little brother who said it would be good to invest in your Pengcheng City, so I have decided to invest in your Pengcheng City. I hope Mayor Liu can support me!" Li Xiangyang spoke cheerfully again. came. Liu Chunyu was moved and asked quickly: "Boss Li, what do you mean? Come to invest here in Pengcheng City? Do you need to come to the inspection team to inspect it first?" Li Xiangyang smiled and said: "The inspection team must go to your place, but as long as Mayor Liu can strongly support this investment, I have nothing to hesitate!" Liu Chun suddenly stood up, holding his mobile phone and said excitedly: "Okay, okay, let's make a deal! You can send an inspection team over at any time, and I will personally arrange the reception! For you businessmen who invest from outside, we will definitely I will strongly support it, after all, this can promote the rapid economic development of our Pengcheng city!" Under the strange looks in the eyes of everyone in the conference room, Liu Chunyu and Li Xiangyang chatted for a few words again, and then slowly put down the phone. Looking at the expressions of everyone in the conference room, Liu Chunyu raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "Li Xiangyang, the boss of Yongsheng Real Estate Company, a large group company, I believe many people present have heard of them, right?" We have made up our mind that if our government department can provide more support, they are willing to invest in our Pengcheng City. Of course, he was introduced by Wang Ke." Shaokong couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth a few times. Liu Chunyu mentioned Wang Ke again, which made him feel a little embarrassed. After all, just now he had ridiculed Wang Ke for being young.He was full of disdain for his ability. In such a short period of time, two group companies have been introduced by Wang Ke. Let¡¯s not talk about whether they can eventually invest in Pengcheng City. At the very least, they will send an inspection team to come over. Field trips. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this kid still has that much ability!¡± Shao Kong snorted coldly in his heart. "Secretary Shao, this proposal of mine doesn't mean anything to you anymore, right? At the very least, it has already begun to bear fruit!" Liu Chunyu was naturally unwilling to let go of this good opportunity, so he quickly asked. After Shao Kong was silent for a moment, he said calmly: "It's just that the two groups are preparing to come to our Pengcheng City for inspection. Have we really made a final decision to invest in our Pengcheng City? It's too early to say this now! I think it's better to wait. After their inspection, if they really decide to invest, they can bring up this topic again! Moreover, just because these two group companies want to invest in our Pengcheng City, it doesn't mean anything" "Ring, ring, ring" Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 179: Everyone is shocked The ringtone of the mobile phone in Liu Chunyu's hand rang again, as if a huge slap was slapped hard on Shao Kong's face. When he interrupted his words, Shao Kong's face was extremely shocked for a moment. Ugly. most Liu Chunyu also didn't give Shao Kong time to continue talking. He looked at the strange number that called again on his mobile phone, his eyes full of expectation. After quickly answering the phone, he said: "Hello, I am Liu Chunyu. May I ask? Who are you?" A hearty voice came from the mobile phone: "Hello, Mayor Liu! I'm calling you at this time. I'm not disturbing your work, right? I'm Yang Wei." Liu Chunyu's expression changed. Suddenly he reached out and pressed the loudspeaker, and then said: "Yang Wei? This" A slightly apologetic voice came from the phone, "I'm sorry, I'm really sorry, Mayor Liu, I'm Yang Wei from Wanda Group. It was introduced to me by one of my younger brothers who said that Pengcheng City is introducing investors recently. And you will have strong support, so I have seen business opportunities! So I am going to send a team to your Pengcheng City to inspect it. If possible, our Wanda Group is very interested in investing in your Pengcheng City! " Liu Chunyu had a look of shock in his eyes. He knew very well about Wanda Group, but he never thought in his wildest dreams that the person who called him turned out to be the big boss of Wanda Group! Like the previous two, after Liu Chun recovered quickly, he talked with Yang Wei for a while and agreed on a time for the inspection team to arrive in Pengcheng City before hanging up the phone. The room fell into a dead silence at this moment. Except for Shao Kong, who had his head lowered and didn't know what to think about, everyone else looked at Liu Chunyu and Shao Kong with strange eyes. "Ring, ring, ring" Four or five minutes later, in the dull atmosphere of the conference room, Liu Chunyu's cell phone rang again. At this moment, not only Shao Kong, who suddenly raised his head with a look of disbelief in his eyes, but also other members of the Standing Committee in the conference room, and even Liu Chunyu's eyes burst into shock. He did not expect that. , in such a short period of time, he received so many calls from unknown numbers, and every person who called him was a big boss in the business world, a wealthy owner. "Hello, I am Liu Chunyu, who are you?" "Hello, Mayor Liu! I am Xiang Renjie, the boss of Hualong Electric" A few minutes later. "Hello, I am Liu Chunyu" "Hello, I am¡­¡­" Ten minutes later. "Hello, I am Liu Chunyu" "Hello, I am¡­¡­" Half a minute after hanging up the phone, the phone rang again. "Hello, I am Liu Chunyu" "Hello, I am¡­¡­" Calls came one after another from all over the country, and every person who called was a billionaire boss. Each of these people had a profound background and financial resources that could not be ignored. And they all expressed only one meaning, that is, they are interested in investing in Pengcheng City, hoping to get strong support from the government department in Pengcheng City, and in a few words, they quickly finalized the decision for the inspection team to arrive in Pengcheng City. time. From two o'clock in the afternoon to eight o'clock in the evening, for a full six hours, except for Liu Chunyu who was constantly answering calls one after another, the conference room was deathly silent. At first, after receiving many calls from big bosses, members of the municipal party committee leadership team, including Shao Kong, were just shocked. However, six hours later, shock was no longer enough to describe the shock in their hearts. It can be said that after six hours, Hours later, they were already shocked to the point of numbness. Cao Kuan, secretary of the Political and Legal Committee, made statistics. In six hours, Liu Chunyu received calls from forty-nine big bosses. Finally, after not receiving a call for half an hour, Shao Kong, the number one figure in the municipal party committee, slowly stood up. His face had no expression at this moment, and he waved his hands to everyone present. He said, "To be honest, I didn't expect" "Ring, ring, ring" Liu Chunyu¡¯s cell phone ringing on the table rang again, interrupting Shao Kong¡¯s words again. At this moment, Shao Kong suddenly felt like smashing Liu Chunyu's cell phone and rushed over. His calm face turned purple in an instant, and he almost spurted blood out of shame and anger. He slapped the table in front of him hard, and before Liu Chunyu answered the phone, he shouted loudly: "I agree with the urban planning project submitted by Mayor Liu!" &nbAfter saying that, he turned around and strode out of the room. As he walked outside, he reached out for a lighter and lit a cigarette for himself. Liu Chunyu's eyes were filled with joy. Looking at Shao Kong, who had never been so out of sorts before, he felt more refreshed than taking a big gulp of ice beer on a dog day. This time, he was a complete victory. At this moment, he was full of gratitude to Wang Ke in his heart. Originally, he thought that his prestige was completely lost this time, but who would have thought that there would be mountains and rivers and doubtful roads, and there would be bright flowers and bright lights in one village after another. In the end, not only did he not lose his prestige, but he also embarrassed his old enemy! "Wang Ke, this kid, is my great nobleman!" Liu Chunyu sighed secretly in his heart, and glanced at the standing committee members with strange faces in the conference room, and said with a slight smile: "Everyone, Secretary Shao may be hungry, so he takes the first step. Since he has just expressed his position, I think everyone will have no objections, right? After all, I had agreed with Wang Ke on this matter. , I am afraid that if this application cannot be approved, those investors will not come to our Pengcheng City to inspect investment!" Every member of the Standing Committee sitting here, whether they are those who have followed Liu Chunyu in the past, or those from Shao Kong¡¯s faction, or even the few centrist members of the Standing Committee, are talking one after another. What does "Secretary Shao may be hungry, so he takes the first step"? Isn't this lying with your eyes open? Secretary Shao was made angry by you, right? However, even the No. 1 figure in the Municipal Party Committee has expressed his stance, and Liu Chunyu has also been slapped with a big label. Even people from Shaokong's faction, and even people from the middle faction, have no choice but to express their stance and express Liu Chunyu's application passed. At this time, Liu Chunyu answered the phone when the phone rang for more than 40 seconds, and said with a smile: "Haha, Wang Ke! I was thinking just now, but I didn't expect that you have so much energy. , do you know how many big bosses called me today? They said they would come to our Pengcheng city for inspection recently? Forty-nine, a total of forty-nine! This was something I couldn't even imagine before! I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful and have such a wide network of connections!¡± Wang Ke's smiling voice came from the phone: "Mayor Liu, originally I thought I could exceed fifty, but now it seems I still can't do it! Let's do this! Since it's not enough now, then count it as me. One! However, I am a poor person, and at most I can only invest over 100 million with my friends. I hope Mayor Liu will not be too little!" There was a look of shock in Liu Chunyu's eyes, and as his eyes slowly lit up, he quickly asked: "Wang Ke, you said you want to come back to invest with your friends? What project? Is it going to be in our company?" Will a delicious restaurant be established in Pengcheng?¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "My girlfriend and I discussed it and decided to set up two branches of a delicious restaurant in Pengcheng City. In addition, I am investing in a partnership with my friends to build a farmhouse-style villa, which is also in the catering industry." Liu Chunyu's eyes shone brightly. He had inquired very well about the delicious restaurants in Changji City, Xijiang Province, and knew how profitable they would be. If Wang Ke really came to Pengcheng City to open a delicious restaurant, I'm afraid He will become a big taxpayer. "Okay, okay, it's great! Now that your delicious restaurant is coming to our Pengcheng to invest, then we, the people of Pengcheng, will be blessed. I haven't tasted the delicious food of the delicious restaurant yet, and I'm waiting for your delicious restaurant to open. That day!" Liu Chun said quickly. Wang Ke smiled and chatted with Liu Chunyu for a while before hanging up the phone. In the conference room in the Pengcheng Municipal Party Committee building, other members of the Standing Committee looked at Liu Chunyu with curiosity in their eyes. One of the middle-aged people suddenly asked: "Mayor Liu, are these Are the businessmen who are planning to invest in Pengcheng City really brought by Wang Ke? I heard that he is a young man in his early twenties with no identity background. He relies on a restaurant and he can Do you have that much respect?¡± Liu Chunyu put the phone on the table and said with a smile: "Everyone, you all heard the calls I just answered. I turned on the loudspeaker, and the words of those investors were all full of meaning. With the name Wang Ke, can it still be fake? Do you really think that Wang Ke only has delicious restaurants? According to my information, he also has some business in antiques! The largest antique trading market in Changji City The antique shop was opened by him and his friends! Think about it, what he just said is that he wants to invest in building two delicious restaurant branches in Pengcheng City! The investment in these two branches is probably It¡¯s not a small amount.¡± ? ???There is another point, the farmhouse he is planning to set up with his friends. The investment in a farmhouse of this type would definitely be a huge sum of money, right? Although I don't know how to do business, I feel like Ming Jing. Without an investment of tens of millions or nearly billions, how can I do it? Therefore, judging from the projects Wang Ke plans to invest in, Wang Ke has money. From the businessmen we received today who are planning to invest in our Pengcheng City, we can see Wang Ke's personal connections. " Following Liu Chunyu¡¯s words, everyone present was shocked. Liu Chunyu clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Okay, now that what we want to discuss has come to an end today, let's all go back! It's already very late now. If it's later, I'm afraid dinner can be eaten together with midnight snacks. have eaten!"   Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 180: Propaganda Methods In the evening, smoke rises from thousands of homes. In the bustling metropolis, neon lights began to flash, and the car lights on the highways extending in all directions were like giant dragons shaking their bodies, flowing like ripples. Originally, he planned to take Li Ruoxi back to Pengcheng City to meet Mayor Liu Yu, but it was delayed because Wang Ke received too many phone calls and met with many wealthy businessmen in one day. Blue Mountain Cafe. In a quiet environment with blurred lights, at the table in the corner of the coffee shop, Wang Ke stirred the fragrant coffee in the cup, his eyes shining with thought. Nowadays, in addition to dealing with various things, he is seizing all the time to practice, and his cultivation level has improved a lot. Now he has reached the critical point of the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation. As long as he can have one After enlightenment, or if you continue to accumulate your true energy, you should probably be able to break through to the sixth level soon. Opportunity! He was waiting patiently. Even though he wanted to break through as soon as possible, he knew very well in his heart that this kind of thing could not be rushed. The higher the level of cultivation level, the harder it would be to improve it. , if you want to improve, you must wait for the opportunity. Regarding the improvement of mental strength, because there is no master Zhao Menfeng around, Wang Ke himself has no idea whether he has made any progress now. He can feel that his mental strength has increased a lot with practice, but has he broken through to the intermediate level of human master? , this is not very clear yet. As for his mental power, he knew that he had improved greatly. The milky white airflow in the space between his eyebrows was increasing, and there was even a faint tendency to liquefy. Wang Ke didn't know what the benefits of this change were, but at the very least, it should be better. Wang Ke uses his supernatural eye less and less now. However, after evolving last time, he was able to see the three-dimensional image of the Feng Shui array and the lines of the entire Feng Shui array, which made him very confident. Strong, I think that although there are many people who are better than me in Feng Shui formation, people at the same level should not understand Feng Shui formation as well as me. "I'm sorry, I'm really sorry. I was scolded by the leader at the TV station, but there was another traffic jam on the road! Wang Ke, please forgive me!" Yelu walked quickly from a distance with a face full of apologies, still far away from Wang Ke. When there was some distance, he spoke. Looking at the sweat on Yelu's forehead, Wang Ke smiled slightly and said: "Yel¨¹ Productions, it's okay. Don't worry. We are already very familiar with each other, so don't say any kind words. Sit down, I didn't know you were in such a hurry. You asked me to come out, what on earth is going on?" Yelu smiled bitterly and said, "The TV program was broadcast last night. Didn't you hear any rumors?" Wang Ke was stunned, then touched the bridge of his nose and smiled bitterly: "To be honest, I really haven't heard any rumors. I have been too busy since last night, so I didn't hear any rumors. Yelu Production, So what happened?" Yelu said quickly: "Wang Ke, if you can, don't call me Yelu Production one after another. I'm older than you. If you don't mind, how about calling me Brother Yelu? Or call me Brother. That¡¯s okay too!¡± elder brother? Wang Ke was stunned, and then he burst into laughter and said, "I'd better call you Brother Yelu, Gun Demon Bashi! It's awkward to call you brother! Brother Yelu, just tell me what happened! Take a look. Is there anything I need to do? By the way, I just heard you say that you were reprimanded by the leader at the TV station. What happened? " Yelu felt a little satisfied when he heard Wang Ke's voice. From the beginning when he offended Wang Ke, to now Wang Ke was able to accept him little by little. This was indispensable for his sincere desire to be friends with Wang Ke. "Wang Ke, didn't I call you before? I planned to broadcast the TV program on Saturday. It was broadcast last night, and it caused a huge sensation. However, the program we broadcast was not approved by the leaders above. So it was broadcast directly, so the program team was severely criticized by the leaders today, and the superiors issued a fatal order to delete and change the program." Yelu said with a helpless smile on his face. Wang Ke had a look of surprise in his eyes and said, "The program has already been broadcast, how can we change it? Isn't it a bit overshadowing?" Yelu nodded and said: "Who says it's not the case! The TV station has announced it today. After all, the big figures in the country are well aware of the existence of Feng Shui masters, but no one dares to put it out in the open! Now that the program is broadcast Come on, anyone who is not a fool can know that there really are Feng Shui masters and magic weapons in this world. If you turn on your computer, you can?Clearly know what is the most popular right now! What a headache! " He rubbed his temples vigorously, and the bitterness at the corner of his mouth became a little more intense: "Originally, I wanted to innovate and make our treasure appraisal program more popular and attract more people's attention. Who would have thought that the above would actually Don't let this kind of news be broadcast! Brother Wang Ke, you don't know! Last night's treasure appraisal program once again hit a new high in ratings. It was even more popular than the previous program. " Wang Ke was speechless! He knew that Yelu¡¯s idea was good, but after all, normal procedures had to be followed. Although the program was allocated in such a hurry, although it could increase the TV ratings, it would also have great negative effects. Suddenly he felt that he had done something wrong. Being on TV and participating in a treasure appraisal program could improve his reputation, but the fact that he was a Feng Shui master and the magic weapon were not suitable for reporting. After all, the country Nowadays, the control over feudal superstition is very strict. Even if those high-ranking figures secretly admire Feng Shui masters, they are only doing so secretly! Sighing secretly in his heart, Wang Ke said: "Brother Yelu, since the above has deleted and modified it, then just listen to the above! After all, in this society, once the existence of Feng Shui masters is spread, it is equivalent to building momentum for feudal superstition. The country is It¡¯s not allowed! I will also pay attention when recording treasure appraisal programs in the future and try to avoid sensitive topics." Yelu was stunned for a moment, and then a look of sadness appeared on his face. He did not agree with Wang Ke's words, nor did he deny Wang Ke's words. His heart was in a mess, and even he himself didn't know what to do. He attaches great importance to the treasure appraisal program assigned to him by the TV station, and he wants to do a good job in the treasure appraisal program. Now only novel topics and creating public opinion in society can attract more people's attention to treasure appraisal. on the program. After a long while, Yelu slowly raised his head, with a bitter look in his eyes, and said: "Wang Ke, the next program will be held at your place as we said, so let's leave it as it is! Anyway, you deserve it. I have been criticized and punished, but the treasure appraisal program will still continue. I will think of more ways to let more people pay attention to our treasure appraisal program without raising sensitive issues. Come up." Wang Ke stood up as Yelu, with a heavy look in his eyes, nodded slowly, and watched Yelu leave. Half an hour later, Wang Ke returned to his residence and saw Li Ruoxi busy in the kitchen. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes. He walked gently to the door and asked with a smile: "Baby, haven't you eaten yet? " Li Ruoxi turned around and asked, "Have you eaten?" Wang Ke shook his head silently and said, "No, but I thought you had eaten it!" Li Ruoxi smiled and said: "I had something to eat at the delicious restaurant in the evening, but I figured you would come back, so I came back to Xingbao early. By the way, I bought an old hen and stewed it in a casserole! Wait. Then you can ask Yaya and the others to come down for dinner!" Wang Ke's eyes showed surprise, and he asked: "Yaya is back?" Li Ruoxi rolled her eyes at Wang Ke angrily and said, "Of course! Today is Sunday, and she will be sent to school early tomorrow morning." Wang Ke slapped his forehead and said, "I forgot, today is Sunday. That's not right! Yaya should have come back yesterday, why didn't I see her?" Li Ruoxi smiled and said, "It was Sister Chu Chu who sent Yaya to the Jinlong Security Company and stayed with Tiezi and the others for a day! I just picked up Yaya and Wanwan today." Just after Li Ruoxi¡¯s voice fell, two crisp laughter sounded from behind: "Master" "Master" Wang Ke turned around and looked at the smiling faces of Yaya and Wanwan. He immediately walked over with a smile, opened his arms, held them in the crooks of his arms, and then said with a smile: "How are you two? ? How are you all lately? Master, I am too busy to take care of you." Yaya said with a smile: "Master, I'm very good! It's just sister Wanwan who is very tired every day." Xuanyuan Wanwan quickly shook her head and said, "Master, it's okay. I know it's all for my own good. Senior Brother Tiezi is just as tired! I wasn't used to it at first, but now Wanwan is used to it." Wang Ke nodded slowly. The two little girls he was holding were very sensible and well-behaved, which made him very happy. After dinner, Wang Ke waited until Li Ruoxi and Yaya and Xuanyuan Wanwan fell asleep, then he pulled her to the bedroom and sat down on the chair in the bedroom.Then, Wang Ke asked: "Baby, how are you preparing? Have you contacted Sister Liu Ying?" Li Ruoxi nodded and smiled: "I have already contacted her, and we have agreed that once the contact with the house in Pengcheng City is completed, she will rush over with the decoration team to decorate each restaurant's new store! As for the construction of the Delicious Farmhouse, I¡¯m afraid it will take some time, after all, the amount of the project is not small. Moreover, she told me that if I invest about 100 million, I¡¯m afraid the farmhouse built will not be too big.¡± Wang Ke nodded slowly and said: "Well, I have thought about this before. If you want to build a delicious farmhouse, you will need a lot of land. Just this land will require a lot of money. Baby, wait until we get there. After I moved to Pengcheng City, I talked with Mayor Liu Yu to see if I could get a piece of land that was cheap and easily accessible. It didn¡¯t matter even if the Feng Shui was a little worse. I am a Feng Shui master after all, no matter how bad the Feng Shui was. , I am sure to change it!" Li Ruoxi nodded with a smile and said, "Hubby, when will we go there?" Wang Ke asked: "How is the team you organized doing?" Li Ruoxi said: "Tomorrow afternoon, we will be able to completely form a new team. Yesterday, with the help of my friends, I hired two powerful people from other places. With their help, I believe the construction of our new delicious restaurant will be completed soon. You can get on the right track.¡± He was not interested in knowing where Li Ruoxi had recruited people or what kind of masters she had recruited. He knew Li Ruoxi and was relieved to leave the matter to her. "Baby, I'm going to leave tomorrow. You and your team can rush there the day after tomorrow. I'll talk to Mayor Liu first." Wang Ke said. He actually had some thoughts in his mind. After all, he had helped Liu Yu so much. If he wanted to find a cheaper piece of land, I'm afraid Liu Yu would be able to help! Now that my self-confidence is limited, if I can reduce some expenses, I can feel more relaxed. "Okay, then I'll do as you say!" Li Ruoxi had no objection to Wang Ke's decision and nodded. Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 181: Popularity on the Internet In the quiet study room, the lights, which had not been turned on much in recent times, illuminated the entire room as if it were daytime. ¥ì.siluke.?¥ìThe rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth is two to three times richer than the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the courtyard, and is more than ten times stronger than the concentration of spiritual energy of heaven and earth outside the courtyard. Wang Ke's body was tense, standing in front of the desk, holding a brush in his hand, dipping it in cinnabar ink and quickly drawing various effects on the yellow paper. Because he was really short of money recently, he had to draw some more After preparing to give the talisman to Bai Ruochen, let him sell it quietly. Time passes slowly. "Huh" Wang Ke let out a long sigh of relief, and his tense body finally relaxed. Looking at the successfully crafted healing talisman in front of him, his eyes showed satisfaction. Today he broke a record. He successfully made twenty talismans in just one and a half hours. "It's a pity that I can't often make money by using my Feng Shui skills, otherwise I will be punished by God. Otherwise, I will do nothing and work hard to make talismans with various effects. I'm afraid it won't take many years to become the best in the world. Wealthy people." With a faint sigh, Wang Ke turned around and already figured out: "Although I really want to make money and work hard to increase my strength, speed is not enough, and I still need to be calm. Occasionally making talismans to make money can solve urgent needs, but if you often rely on making talismans to make money, That's absolutely not possible. God is fair. There must be people in this world who are better than me at making talismans, but none of them have done so. It's obvious that relying on Feng Shui skills to make money is not advisable." Turning around and looking for a box, Wang Ke put twenty talismans into the box, then stretched lazily and cast his eyes on the latest chapter of the Sky Demon God on the computer aside. Suddenly, his expression moved slightly, and he remembered what Yelu told him in the evening. Immediately, he walked to the computer and sat down, quickly turned on the computer, and waited quietly. Finally, when the computer screen lit up and the system screen appeared, Wang Ke held the mouse and quickly entered the four words "treasure appraisal program". "Hissisn't this a bit too hot?" With the click of his finger, as the mouse continued to open one direct link after another, Wang Ke couldn't help but gasped when looking at the content above, and his heart was so shocked that it was difficult to get over it. He never dreamed that a treasure appraisal program would be so popular. There is countless information on the Internet, but Wang Ke randomly clicked on some websites and could see information about "treasure appraisal programs." The amount of information is so huge that it is jaw-dropping. In particular, he saw on a forum that was set up for the "Treasure Appraisal Program" that the click rate has exceeded 100 million, and the number of comments in the comment area has also reached millions. "Are people crazy now? Isn't it just a treasure appraisal show? Isn't it just announcing some new things? Isn't it necessary to make such a fuss?" He shook his head helplessly, and his eyes were attracted by one of the top stickers. This post is mainly about commenting on him and the little boy. The person who posted this post used very professional sentences and eloquently created this post with tens of thousands of words. He made a summary at the end: " The reason why the treasure appraisal program is so popular and attracts so many people's attention is entirely due to two elements. First, Wang Ke, the chief judge who is qualified to sit on the treasure appraisal show at a young age; second, the sudden murderer The little boys who came out. They should all be Feng Shui masters. They all have magical abilities. This is not a magic show, but some real areas that are difficult for ordinary people to reach." The door of the study room was gently pushed open, and Li Ruoxi walked into the study room quietly, until she came behind Wang Ke. After seeing the content on the computer screen in front of Wang Ke, the corners of her mouth outlined an erotic arc, and a faint smile escaped. With a smile: "Husband, are you watching online content about treasure appraisal programs? Have you noticed that you are very famous now?" Wang Ke nodded with a smile and said: "Yes, the reputation is really great! However, today the person in charge of the program team, Yelu, was severely criticized and seemed to be punished. Today, I realized If my identity as a Feng Shui master is exposed, some leaders of the country will be dissatisfied, so I have made it clear to Yelu today that the situation in the previous two episodes will not happen again in future treasure appraisal programs." Li Ruoxi nodded and said: "What you said is a problem. Husband, please be careful in the future and don't go beyond that limit. Anyway, it is to identify antiques and magic weapons. Even if you encounter magic weapons in the future, don't say anything. "Come out, I mean don't say it out while the treasure appraisal program is being filmed. Just wait until the treasure appraisal program is over, or when the filming is paused, and then say it out."   Wang Ke nodded and said: "I understand, I will master this." Li Ruoxi slowly sat on Wang Ke's lap and said softly: "Husband, you are going to Pengcheng City tomorrow, so let's go to bed early tonight! Only when you have enough energy can you do things." Wang Ke stretched out a hand to turn off the computer, and then he picked up Li Ruoxi. A smile appeared on his face. As he walked towards the study door, he said, "Okay, let's go and have a rest. But baby, if you want to practice in the future, come to this study. I just recently discovered that the concentration of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here is more than ten times richer than the concentration of spiritual energy of heaven and earth outside the yard. It seems that it is because I want to be in the study. Those magical instruments made by the people, so it is related to the spirit gathering array depicted." Li Ruoxi hugged Wang Ke's neck, nodded and said with a smile, "Okay!" Early the next morning, after Wang Ke handed over the twenty talismans he had made to Bai Ruochen, he rushed to Pengcheng City in a dusty journey. He did not take a plane this time, but drove back directly. At around two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Wang Ke had already rushed back to Pengcheng City. Not far from the city center, he dialed Mayor Liu Yu¡¯s mobile phone number. Wang Ke quietly waited to read the full text of Cangtian Baye. "Hey, Wang Ke! Are you back?" came Liu Yu's laughing voice. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Well, I have returned to Pengcheng City. It only takes a few minutes to get to the city center gate. Mayor Liu, can we have a chat?" Liu Yu said in surprise: "Okay, okay, then I will go out to pick you up now." Wang Ke smiled and said: "Don't bother me. I've been here before anyway. You just need to say hello to the guards and don't let them stop me." Liu Yu said quickly: "Okay, then just come over here! I'll say hello to the door." Six or seven minutes later, Wang Ke knocked on Liu Yu's door. When Liu Yu opened the door in person and looked at Wang Ke outside the door, he had a bright smile on his face and reached out to hold Wang Ke's hand. , his face was full of gratitude, and he said: "Wang Ke, I won't say much more about my gratitude. What you have done for me, what you have done for our fellow villagers and elders in Pengcheng City, I keep this gratitude in my heart. .Please come in quickly.¡± Liu Yu knew in his heart that Wang Ke must have put in a lot of effort to get the wealthy bosses to call him one after another and express their intention to invest in Pengcheng City, and he might even have to pay something else! Wang Ke smiled slightly, walked into the door, and closed the door with his backhand. Then he followed Liu Yu to the sofa in the corner of the office and sat down. He said, "Mayor Liu, please don't say any polite words. The main reason I came back this time is to talk to you about my investment, and of course, your help is indispensable." Liu Yu did not immediately ask Wang Ke what help he needed. Instead, with a glint in his eyes, he looked at Wang Ke and asked, "Wang Ke, can you tell me how you managed to ask for so much help?" Big boss? Forty-nine big bosses. Almost every one of them is a famous figure in the business world. Each of them has a huge fortune and is quite powerful. If you invite them, they will intend to come to Pengcheng City to develop during the time they are famous. I'm afraid Will you pay something?" Wang Ke was stunned. He looked at the curious light in Liu Yu's eyes. He was silent for half a minute. During this period, he took out a cigarette and handed one to Liu Yu. Then he lit it himself and calmed down. He said: "Mayor Liu, actually I don't think there is anything to hide. The reason why I was able to invite so many people is because I spread some rumors. If anyone can come to Pengcheng City to invest, I, Wang Ke, owe They¡¯re a favor. So¡­¡± Liu Yu suddenly realized that there was something special in his eyes, but Wang Ke couldn't understand it. "Tell me! What kind of help do you need from me?" Liu Yu looked at Wang Ke seriously and asked. Wang Ke said: "I want to jointly set up a delicious farmhouse with my friends, so I want to find a piece of land. It's okay if the Feng Shui location is not good, as long as the price of the land is cheap. By the way, the area doesn't need to be too big. Big, our funds are limited, so the scale of setting up Delicious Farmhouse Villa will not be too large. I came here to see you this time, but I didn¡¯t really expect much help from you. Mayor Liu, you are a good official, so I know in my heart that it is impossible for you to engage in malpractice for personal gain. I just need to know some information. Of course, you have to help when handling various documents." Liu Yu was stunned. He didn't expect that Wang Ke would ask him for such a favor. He, who has been in the business world for a long time, suddenly realized in an instant that Wang Ke might have seen his gratitude, so he wanted to do whatever he wanted. He proposed an opportunity to thank himself. He was deliberately erasing the favor he owed him!   "The reason why this young man helped me so much was probably not just because he wanted to gain my favor. It seems that he really wants to help the people of Pengcheng City!" Secretly sighing in his heart, Liu Yu smiled quietly and said: "Wang Ke, I really don't know where there is a good place for you to set up a farmhouse. So, you can go around and look for it at will. , if you find a good place, how about I help you win it?" Wang Ke stood up with a smile and said: "In that case, I would like to thank you, Mayor Liu first! It is working time now, so I won't stay to disturb you. I will find you as soon as I have news .¡± Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 182: Lake Monster After leaving the gate of the city hall, just when Wang Ke wanted to visit his hometown in Fengcheng County, the ringtone of his mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He quickly took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. Wang Ke parked the car on the side of the road. , reached out to answer the phone, and said with a smile: "Brother Tie, have you found a seventh-grade spiritual weapon?" On the phone, Tiexixing's voice of uncontrollable joy came: "Brother Wang Ke, I didn't find a seventh-grade spiritual weapon, but I found a seventh-grade spiritual weapon that is definitely above. Do you know anyone who is powerful? Feng Shui master, can you bring that seventh-grade or above spiritual weapon back to its original form? This is the best way to obtain a seventh-grade spiritual weapon without spending a penny!" Wang Ke's eyes widened for a moment, with a look of ecstasy in his eyes, and he quickly asked: "Senior Tie, where are you? I'll rush over immediately! There's no need to find a Feng Shui master first, wait until I rush over." Tiexixing's voice came again: "Wang Ke, I am now at Jinsha Lake, a small lake that is not very big. It is about fifty miles south of Dugong City. Where are you now?" Wang Ke said quickly: "I'm in Pengcheng City, and I just finished meeting with Mayor Liu." Tiexixing's voice came again: "Very good, it only takes three and a half hours' drive from Pengcheng City to Dugong City. If you come here now, you can arrive before six o'clock. I'm here now." Wang Ke said: "Okay, then I will rush there now." After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke gave up the idea of ??returning to his hometown in Fengcheng County. After setting the navigation, he quickly started the car and drove quickly towards the location Tiexixing told him. The journey originally took about three and a half hours, but when Wang Ke kept driving at the speed limit, two hours and fifty minutes later, a small lake appeared in front of Wang Ke. Compared with those big lakes in the true sense, this lake is much smaller, but compared with those small lakes, it is still much larger. After visual inspection, Wang Ke found that the area of ????this small lake is sufficient. It is as big as dozens of football fields, and as the west-slanting sun shines on the lake, it presents a sparkling beauty. After calling Tiexixing¡¯s phone number again and asking for Tiexixing¡¯s current location, Wang Ke had already parked his car in front of Tiexixing in less than three minutes. Opening the car door, Wang Ke showed excitement on his face and asked quickly: "Brother Tie, are you really sure that there are monsters above the seventh-grade weapon spirit in this lake?" Tiexixing smiled and shook hands with Wang Ke, and then said seriously: "I am absolutely sure. Originally, I did not believe that there could be monsters above the seventh-grade weapon spirit in such a small lake, but just in the third-grade An hour ago, a few minutes before I called you, I actually saw that monster, a big fiery red carp, more than ten meters long, it was like a giant." A big carp over ten meters? Wang Ke¡¯s eyes burst into light, and there was also a look of shock in his eyes. "Brother Tie, is this lake a stagnant lake or a living lake?" Wang Ke suddenly asked. Tiel It can't be that there has been a lot of commotion just recently. Brother Wang Ke, I didn't know that there were monsters above the level of seventh-grade weapon spirit here. It was a senior fellow from my sect who told me. That senior fellow of mine lives nearby, right? How far away. When I heard the rumors about a monster here, I hurried over and found that big guy." Wang Ke nodded slowly and said, "Brother Tie, can you help me find a boat? When I was driving around Jinsha Lake just now, I found that there are boats in many places on the shore of the lake." A strong light burst out from Tiexixing's eyes, and he said hastily: "Wang Ke, you don't want to take a boat to this lake, do you? Now Jinsha Lake is classified as a restricted area, and there is even a government No one is allowed to enter this lake without the intervention of the department!¡± Wang Ke said: "Brother Tie, what if I told you that I am not only a Feng Shui master, but also an ancient warrior? Will you stop me from entering this lake?" An ancient warrior? Tiexixing's heart was shocked, and his eyes burst with incredible light. He looked at Wang Ke in surprise and exclaimed: "You are actually an ancient warrior? Oh my God! You are a Feng Shui master! That young man How could such a powerful Feng Shui master still have the energy to practice Kung Fu, how could he be an ancient warrior?" A smile appeared on Wang Ke's lips and he said: "Brother Tie, I didn't lie to you. I am really an ancient warrior. However, I hopeBrother Tie, can you help me keep this secret? " Tiexixing looked at Wang Ke blankly and said quickly: "If you say you are a Feng Shui master, then I need you to prove it to me! You don't have to worry about confidentiality. I don't have any other characteristics, but I have a very tight mouth." Wang Ke smiled slightly, and when he raised his hand, he released a burst of true energy. Like a rope, it quickly wrapped around Tiexixing for several times, and then when Wang Ke raised his hand, he pulled Tiexixing's body away. He slowly lifted it up until his feet were half a meter above the ground, then he looked at Tiexixing and smiled: "Brother Tie, you should believe what I say now, right? I am really an ancient warrior. , and my level of cultivation is also quite high." Tiexixing stared down at his feet and the ground that had broken away in stunned silence. His lips wriggled, but in the end he made no sound. After a few seconds, Wang Ke put down Tiexixing and said with a smile: "Brother Tie, you should believe now that I have the ability to destroy that big carp monster, right? Help me get a boat, I need to enter this Go look for it in the lake and try to lure it out." Tiexixing looked at Wang Ke with complicated eyes. He found that as he came into contact with Wang Ke more and more, he found that he could not understand the young man in front of him. He was a Feng Shui master and actually an ancient warrior. , does he have other identities? "Okay, then I will help you get a boat. Brother Wang Ke, you must remember that you can go in, but you must not take it lightly. After all, it is a seventh-grade weapon spirit or above, and its strength is not trivial. If If you feel you are even slightly outmatched, just retreat quickly! We can think of other ways." Tiexixing warned seriously. Wang Ke could feel Tiexixing's worry about him, so he smiled slightly, nodded and said, "Brother Tie, don't worry! I'm not the kind of person who doesn't know what's good or bad. If I'm not completely sure, I will quit. of." Half an hour later, as night was about to fall, a small boat was lifted off a car. A dozen burly and powerful men carried the small boat and quickly came to Wang Ke's side. Tiexixing wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "Brother Wang Ke, I got this boat for you!" Wang Ke looked at the big men carrying the boat and walked towards the lake, then slowly nodded and said: "Brother Tie, where did you find these people?" Tiexixing smiled and said: "They are all migrant workers nearby. I paid them to transport this boat. You don't know! I originally bought this boat, but I asked the boss to help I rowed the boat here, but the other party refused to agree. Even if I really wanted to force it, he was willing to refund my money immediately and not sell the boat to me. In fact, I can see that the other party's behavior It¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid and I don¡¯t dare to row a boat in the lake.¡± Wang Ke smiled slightly, with a smile on his lips. He watched most of the people push the boat into the lake, then greeted Tiexixing one after another and left. Then he said: "Brother Tie, wait for me here. If I don't come out for a long time, do you want to call the police? Unless I haven't come out by this time tomorrow, there is no need to make a big move. After all, I am a seventh-grade weapon spirit or above, and my strength should not be underestimated." Tiexixing nodded hesitantly, and then warned again: "Wang Ke, you must not show off. Although these seventh-grade spiritual weapons are good, they do not necessarily have to be obtained. As long as we have money, You will definitely be able to get a spiritual weapon of level seven or above. What's more, money is an external possession and is definitely not as important as your own life." Wang Ke smiled and said: "Brother Tie, just be more confident! I have confidence in my own strength. Even if I can't kill the monster that exists at level seven or above, I still have the ability to save my life." .¡± Tiexixing nodded slowly, and then said: "Okay, then you go! I will wait for you here, waiting for your good news." Wang Ke waved his hand, then strode to the edge of the lake, stepped lightly onto the wooden boat, and slowly sat down, grabbing the sculls with both hands. He had never rowed a boat before, but he had never eaten pork and had seen pigs run away. Wang Ke still knew how to row a boat. In fact, if he wanted to, even without rowing the oars, he could slide quickly towards the depths of the lake with the push of his true energy. However, he clearly realized that what he was about to face was It has always been a very terrifying existence. Now that you can preserve your strength, you have more hope of saving your life. At the beginning, Wang Ke used different strength with his hands, so the boat swayed slowly towards the lake, very slowly, and sometimes even deviated from the direction. But after a few minutes, Wang Ke figured out the trick and easily paddled his oars toward the inside. ?"Although this lake is much smaller than many large lakes I have seen, I have been paddling the oars for such a long time and I haven't reached the center of the lake yet. It doesn't seem too small!" With thoughts in his eyes, Wang Ke drew a smile on his lips, quickly took off his clothes, and plunged into the lake wearing only his underwear. He wanted to lure the big carp monster up and then kill it, so he decided to use himself as bait. As long as the carp monster dared to come up, he would immediately attack it fiercely. Moreover, he had already grabbed four lightning talismans in his hand. Water is a good conductive medium, so he decided to use this attack talisman to assist him in attacking. Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 183: Fierce Fighting As night falls, the stars blink like the eyes of naughty children, hanging high in the night sky. The starlight shines on the sparkling lake, becoming really beautiful with the floating waves of the water. Tiexixing, who was standing by the lake, held an infrared telescope in his hand and was concentrating on the boat on the lake in the center. Around the boat, Wang Ke's strong body kept swimming, and from time to time he would use his dog. The planing swimming position makes a huge noise. His purpose is very clear, which is to lure the monster out from the bottom of the lake. As long as he can lure it out, he can seriously injure or kill it. However, he also knew very well in his heart that the power of the seventh-grade weapon spirit was very powerful, and he had to be more cautious, more careful, and more careful. At this moment, he has released his mental power, and even part of it has been integrated into the water. Compared with the air, the resistance of mental power into water is dozens of times stronger. Even though Wang Ke's mental power is extremely powerful, it can still only be released from a distance of a hundred meters, and he cannot see the water beyond a hundred meters. Anything anymore. After struggling for almost five minutes, Wang Ke felt helpless in his heart because he still didn't find the big carp monster Tiexixing talked about. "What is going on? Logically speaking, I have been struggling for so long, making this place very chaotic, and the sound is very loud. The big carp monster shouldn't be able to hear it?" Thinking in his heart, his figure suddenly changed. Soaring into the sky, the water on the body surface was washed away by the true energy, and he was back on the boat after a while. "Wait a minute, wait half an hour, then go into the water and do some fiddling. I still don't believe it. This damn high-grade weapon spirit won't come out. If you toss it a few times and it still doesn't come out, then dive into the ground. Find it, although its attack power will be greatly weakened underground, but as long as you find it and attack it, you should be able to lure it up." On the shore of Jinsha Lake, Tiexixing stood there quietly, holding an infrared telescope in his hand. He watched Wang Ke jump up from the water and get back on the boat. He suddenly frowned slightly and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. It is now evening, and the sky has already darkened. Although it is still noisy around, the middle of the lake is absolutely quiet. Wang Ke's tossing there is not quiet. Even standing here, he can vaguely hear it. , there was such a big movement, why didn¡¯t the carp monster be alarmed? Tiexixing¡¯s patience was very good, so after watching Wang Ke sitting cross-legged on the boat, he also sat cross-legged on the shore, still holding the infrared telescope, and looking in the direction of Wang Ke without blinking. Time passed slowly. Wang Ke, who was sitting cross-legged on the boat, released his mental power from outside his body and monitored the 50-meter surrounding area. The true energy in the meridians in his body flowed through the meridians like a tide, and the heaven and earth The spiritual energy of heaven and earth from all directions seemed to be summoned by magic, swarming in the direction of Wang Ke, invisible to the naked eye, and penetrated into every pore of his sweat. Finally, it was absorbed by Dantian and refined. change. "I really didn't expect that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this place is so abundant. If I stay here and practice for half a year, even if I don't have any epiphany, I will be sure to break through to the sixth level of the primary realm of refining gods and returning to the void." Feeling the body As comfortable as soaking in cool water, a smile appeared on Wang Ke's lips. He tossed in the water for almost five minutes, consuming a lot of energy. However, in just half an hour, he replenished all the energy he had consumed, and even improved his condition to Peak state. He made a comparison with the concentration of heaven and earth spiritual energy in his study room, and found that even if there was no spirit gathering array in this place, the concentration of heaven and earth spiritual energy was still no worse than that in his own study room. Even though he had raised his state to the peak, he did not get up. He was frantically controlling the movement of Qi in his body. He continuously input the Qi refined in his Dantian into his meridians, and then began to move his body one by one. Drops of compressed infuriating energy. After a full two hours, when the sky was already filled with stars, Wang Ke finally slowly floated up, his eyes swept across the surrounding lake, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. He was born to be unlucky. Just at that moment, he suddenly discovered that nearly a thousand meters away from her, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was suddenly a little chaotic. Although the chaos of spiritual energy of heaven and earth lasted for only a few seconds, he was sure that it must be related to that monster. . The zhenqi burst out of the body in an instant. After putting on the clothes, he stood on the boat without any wind and used the thrust of the zhenqi to quickly send the boat towards the place where the spiritual energy of the world was turbulent. On the shore of Jinsha Lake, Tiexi Xing, who picked up an infrared telescope and looked towards the center of the lake from time to time, when he found that the boat finally moved, he immediately stood up and began to observe with concentration.   At a distance of nearly a thousand meters, with Wang Ke controlling the boat, he had already rushed out two to three hundred meters in just ten seconds. At this moment, his figure suddenly shot towards that person like a sharp arrow. Pounce on the place where the spiritual energy fluctuations appear to be turbulent. "Plop" After turning over and diving into the lake, Wang Ke slapped the lake surface hard again, making constant noises. It was already night time, so it was relatively quiet. Finally, less than a minute after Wang Ke made the roar, a ten-meter-long carp monster shrouded in Wang Ke's mental power was striking with lightning. It rushed toward his position at a speed of 100, and in just two seconds, the carp monster was already less than twenty meters away from him. A sharp dagger was instantly grasped in Wang Ke's hand. As he continued to inflict swarming energy towards the dagger, transparent edges a few inches long flashed rapidly. With a cold murderous intention at the corner of his mouth, Wang Ke's body suddenly jumped out of the water. As two lightning talismans quickly smashed into the position where he was just now, lightnings suddenly merged into the water. At this moment, the big red carp monster also appeared at the position where Wang Ke was just now. Most of the attacks of the two lightning talismans hit the big red carp. As its body trembled violently, a wave of Special sound waves spread in all directions, and Wang Ke's figure seemed to turn into a sharp arrow, suddenly plunging into the water from top to bottom. The sharp dagger pierced the carp monster's head fiercely, and with a clear clang sound, sparks still flew everywhere even in the water. The carp monster's head was extremely hard, but under the influence of the king, Ke almost used all his strength to attack, but still penetrated deeply into its body. "Break it for me." With a cold light in his eyes, Wang Ke's toes instantly stepped on a scale the size of a big carp's bowl. As his body moved, a one-meter-long gash was torn open by a dagger, and bright red blood flowed in an instant. Dyeing the surrounding lake water red. The big carp monster, which was attacked by the lightning talisman and had its body stiffened for several seconds, finally recovered from the severe pain. The huge tail swam rapidly at Wang Ke and struck hard at Wang Ke. "Wow" Wang Ke rushed out of the lake again, and floated three meters above the lake amid a series of water splashes. His eyes that shone with coldness had slowly closed, and his mental power was like The all-round monitoring radar observed the carp monster that missed the attack very clearly. "Whoosh" The bright red carp monster opened its sinister teeth and rushed towards Wang Ke quickly. One of the lightning talismans in his left hand was activated by Wang Ke, and lightning struck the carp monster again in an instant. Wang Ke's body rose four to five meters in the blink of an eye, then changed direction in mid-air and sprinted towards the carp monster again. The carp monster hit by the lightning talisman made a strange neighing sound again, and its body stiffened again. The moment it fell to the water, the dagger in Wang Ke's hand hit it in the abdomen again. Another attack, with Wang Ke¡¯s dagger pulled with a thousand kilograms of force, a wound of about two meters in length caused the carp monster to twist its body in pain, and its painful roar became stronger and stronger. After being hit hard twice, this carp monster with intelligence finally had the intention to retreat. Its body was twisting, and the moment it entered the water, it quickly rushed towards the bottom of the lake and tried to escape. The Far Better is the latest chapter of Shenwu Tiandao. Wang Ke¡¯s mental power has always been locked on the carp monster, and he knows its actions very well. "Humph, want to escape? Dream on!" Without hesitation, Wang Ke rushed into the water. At this time, Wang Ke seemed to have turned into a smart swimming fish, chasing after the severely injured carp monster. Under the water, he did not dare to use the last lightning in his hand. Talisman, because using the lightning talisman underwater can not only harm the carp monster, but also hurt yourself because the conductivity of water is too strong. If the carp monster was not injured, it would have been very difficult for Wang Ke to catch up with it. However, at this moment, its head and abdomen were seriously injured, and the blood was constantly flowing out, so it caused its The speed became very slow, not even two-thirds of the previous speed. Therefore, Wang Ke had already caught up with the carp monster in just over twenty seconds. ¡°Go to hell!¡± When he was less than five meters away from the carp monster, the true energy in Wang Ke's body was released towards the carp monster like a swarm. At the same time, there was also the huge mental power, mixed with the released mental power, formed by the three forces. A brand new attack wave, like a cannonball released in an instant, blasted those in front of it.The water was pushed aside, and in the blink of an eye it hit the carp monster's tail. A signal of danger quickly emerged in the carp monster's mind. There was clearly panic in its eyes. When it wanted to twist its body to change direction, a heartbreaking pain almost drove it crazy. There was a sneer in Wang Ke's eyes. He watched the carp monster jump in an instant. The pair of eyes the size of a washbasin stared at him. He waved the dagger fearlessly, and the sharp edge at the tip of the dagger extended out. Within ten centimeters, it rushed towards one of its eyes. The carp monster's tail was now a bloody mess from Wang Ke's blow from behind. When it was waving its tail, the pain made it want to go crazy. As if it had gathered all the strength in its body, it was still rushing towards Wang Ke. As its body twisted, its scarred tail struck Wang Ke like lightning. "Pfft" With a sweet feeling in his throat, Wang Ke, who did not hide away, felt as if a thousand pounds of force hit his chest, and bright red blood spurted out from his mouth. "Beast, damn it!" With murderous intent in his eyes, Wang Ke retreated to a place more than ten meters away in an instant. He quickly adjusted his breathing to stabilize the chaotic zhenqi in his body, and used his zhenqi to quickly nourish the internal organs that felt a burning sensation. . He suffered serious internal injuries from the blow from the carp monster. "This guy only has two places to attack the enemy. One is its mouth full of teeth, and the other is its tail! As long as you can move with its body when attacking it, you can avoid its tail. And teeth, in this case, it will be difficult for it to hurt itself again." With a sudden thought, Wang Ke, after suppressing the serious internal injuries, attached himself to its back in an instant. "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!" Attacks again and again hit the carp monster's back. With the transfer of his power, each time he was able to tear open the carp monster's wound by half a meter. Tossing, twisting. The carp monster, which was constantly being attacked, wanted to shake off Wang Ke and get rid of his almost shameless attacks, but the Wang Ke guy on its back was stuck to its back like brown candy, no matter how it writhed and twisted, Wang Ke grabbed one of its scales and refused to let go. "By the way, the length of the dagger is limited, and the size of this big carp is really too big. If you add new wounds to it, it would be better to make it worse and keep attacking the wounds that were just torn open by the dagger. As long as it can be stabbed deep, I believe it can be killed soon." This thought flashed through Wang Ke's mind like lightning, and the cold smile on his face suddenly became stronger. Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 184: Successful Killing In the next few minutes, Wang Ke's tense heart finally relaxed. After his crazy attacks, the movements of the constantly tossing and twisting big carp finally slowed down. Maybe it was due to excessive blood loss, or maybe it was due to excessive blood loss. There were too many wounds on his body and the injuries were too serious, so after causing several small injuries to Wang Ke, it finally turned into little bits of light. "Has it changed?" Wang Ke was not surprised but happy. His body retreated more than ten meters away in an instant. Even in the water, his sharp eyes could still clearly see the scene more than ten meters away. The scene was still the same last time when he and the sloppy Thief God worked together to kill the Drought Demon. As the dots of light slowly condensed, a crystal clear object finally appeared in front of Wang Ke's eyes. Its shape was exactly the same as the big carp before, except that this crystal clear carp was made of a special substance. After sprinting over, Wang Ke grabbed the item in his hand in an instant. Without any further hesitation, Wang Ke hurriedly floated towards the lake. Tiexixing, who was on the shore of Jinsha Lake, had a look of helplessness in his eyes. He wanted to know how the battle between Wang Ke and the carp monster was going, but he had no way of seeing it. After all, their battle was in a lake, and he could only see the scene on the lake with an infrared telescope. "Wang Ke, you have to be careful! Even if you can't kill the big carp monster, you still have to ensure your own safety." Tiexixing thought secretly in his heart. As time goes by, Tiexixing¡¯s complexion becomes worse and worse, and the worry in his eyes becomes more and more intense. Finally, at the moment when he was anxious, Wang Ke's figure emerged from the water and appeared in his sight. "Huh" Tiel He could only suppress his shock secretly. "Brother Tie, you have fulfilled your mission and finally killed that carp monster! This is the spiritual weapon that the carp monster transformed into. Although I can feel that its grade is quite high, I still can't be sure that it is a chicken. A spiritual weapon." Wang Ke jumped from the boat to the shore, reached out and handed the crystal clear fish-shaped object to Tiexixing, and said with a smile. His face was a little pale, and the injuries inside his body became more serious in the subsequent battles. If it weren't for finding out what grade this fish-shaped spiritual weapon was, he really wanted to sit down cross-legged immediately and start recovering from the injuries inside his body. Tiexixing's eyes burst with ecstasy. After reaching out and grabbing the spiritual weapon, his eyes wandered over it. After several minutes, Tiexixing's face lit up with joy. He opened his mouth and said: "Yes, brother Wang Ke, this is an eighth-grade spiritual weapon! Hahaha It seems that we have the spiritual weapon for the Feng Shui formation that will be deployed in Pengcheng City!" Wang Ke also had a look of satisfaction in his eyes. Originally, he was worried that the grade of this spiritual weapon was not high enough, but now it seems that he can finally let go of his hanging heart! However, there was still a trace of doubt in his eyes, and he looked at Tiexixing and asked curiously: "Brother Tie, how did you identify it as an eighth-grade spiritual weapon?" Tiexixing smiled and said: "My master has a method that cannot be used outside, which can identify the grade of spiritual weapons, and I am my master's close disciple, so I have learned the method of identifying spiritual weapons a long time ago. However, I can only identify ninth-grade spiritual weapons. If the grade is higher, I won¡¯t be able to identify it!¡± Wang Ke's eyes showed a look of shock. He had also learned how to identify magical weapons, but that method could only identify spiritual weapons of the fourth and lower grades. He had no way to identify higher-grade spiritual weapons. "Ahem" With his mind completely relaxed, Wang Ke felt his throat itching. He immediately raised his fist to cover his mouth and coughed a few times. As he coughed, he coughed up a drop of blood. Tiexixing didn't see the blood on Wang Ke's fist when he coughed it up, but he could clearly see the blood on Wang Ke's lips. A look of surprise burst out in his eyes, and he quickly asked: "Wang Ke, what's wrong with you?" ?Youyou are injured?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and nodded, and said: "Yes, this carp monster is very strong. Although I can kill it, I cannot kill it intact. It was hit by its tail." I was hit in the chest, so I suffered some internal injuries! Brother Tie, can you help me stay around? Don't let anyone disturb me, I need to practice for a few hours to recover from the injuries." Tiexixing nodded quickly and said, "No problem! I will never let anyone disturb me."??You, just feel free to heal your wounds! " Wang Ke glanced at Tiexixing gratefully, then sat cross-legged on the ground, quickly circulating the infuriating energy in his body to repair the wounds in his body. Time passed bit by bit, and four hours passed in the blink of an eye. Wang Ke's eyelashes fluttered a few times, and then his eyes that looked like stars in the sky slowly opened. After a divine light was quickly restrained by him, Wang Ke quickly stood up and looked six or seven meters away. Tiexixing, who was constantly observing the surroundings, shouted: "Brother Tie, please excuse me, I'm already fine!" Tiexixing quickly turned his head and saw that Wang Ke had stood up. He quickly stepped forward and asked with concern: "Brother Wang Ke, how are you? Is your injury feeling better?" Wang Ke said: "I'm much better now, but because of the serious internal injuries, I still need a few days of self-cultivation and breathing adjustment! Brother Tie, since we have obtained the eighth-grade spiritual weapon, shall we rush back to Pengcheng City immediately?" Tiet You must not tell anyone about the eighth-grade spiritual weapon, otherwise it will cause a big sensation in the Feng Shui world. There may even be many Feng Shui masters who are covetous of the eighth-grade spiritual weapon in your hand, and thus do some unfriendly things. move." Wang Ke nodded slowly. He understood what Tiexixing said. After all, it was an eighth-grade spiritual weapon. I am afraid that many Feng Shui masters would want to possess this spiritual weapon. "Okay, then I'll put it away! When I arrive in Pengcheng City, I will immediately start setting up the Feng Shui array. I guarantee that no one will be able to find it where I put it, even if it is a Celestial Master level Feng shui master, I have a way to hide it from their eyes." Wang Ke thought of a formation in "Ancient Formation" that he had just learned to isolate spiritual energy fluctuations, and a look of confidence appeared on his handsome face. ??Can¡¯t even a Feng Shui master at the Tianshi level find it? Tiexixing was secretly shocked, and then he felt that Wang Ke was more mysterious than he thought. Even a Feng Shui master at the Heavenly Master level can¡¯t find it! Since he dared to say this, since he showed so much confidence, I believe he must have something to back it up. "Well, then, the matter of setting up the Feng Shui array will be left to you, Wang Ke! If you have arranged the Feng Shui array, tell me immediately! I am really curious about the Feng Shui array you are about to set up." Tiexixing said quickly. Wang Ke smiled and said: "No problem." Driving Wang Ke¡¯s car, it was already five o¡¯clock in the morning when the two returned to Pengcheng City. Although Tiexixing is a Feng Shui master, he is not much better than ordinary people. After a night of tossing, he is now full of fatigue, so after returning to Pengcheng City, he and Wang Ke opened a room respectively. He got into the room and fell asleep. Wang Ke, who was sitting cross-legged in the hotel room with a faint smile on his face, played with the eighth-grade spiritual weapon in his hand for a while, then put it in his hands and began to continue practicing. In fact, in his heart, he is very reluctant to use an eighth-grade spiritual weapon to set up a Feng Shui array. You must know that if he spreads the word about such an eighth-grade spiritual weapon, I am afraid there will be a large number of Feng Shui masters waving their checkbooks and wanting to buy it. , and the price definitely exceeds ten digits. Ten digits! That is definitely a huge amount. Even though Wang Ke is very rich now and all his properties combined exceed this amount, it still makes him feel reluctant to part with it. However, the reason why this eighth-grade spiritual weapon was obtained was mainly due to the help of Tiexixing, and the place where it was about to be used was Pengcheng City. It could benefit the people of the entire Pengcheng City. Even if he was reluctant to part with it, I won't try to get down. Three hours later, Wang Ke finished his practice. After washing up, he left the hotel alone, ate some breakfast at a roadside stall, and then drove to the Pengcheng City Government. "Mayor Li, Brother Tie and I have obtained the eighth-grade spiritual weapon. Now we can start setting up the Feng Shui formation at any time! How is the situation there? When will we be able to carry out city planning according to the method I mentioned?" In Pengcheng City After parking the car outside the city hall gate, Wang Ke sat in the driver's seat, reached out and took out a cigarette and lit it before taking out his mobile phone and dialing Liu Chunyu's mobile phone number. Liu Chunyu, who had just been sitting on the office chair, suddenly stood up before his butt was warmed. A look of surprise appeared on his majestic face, and he said loudly: "Have you found it? Wang Ke, where are you now? We Chat in person!¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "I'm outside the city hall gate!" Liu Chunyu said quickly: "You come in quickly, I will go down immediately." ? ?After saying this, he quickly hung up the phone and ran towards the door of the mayor's office. Wang Ke¡¯s car was stopped at the gate of the city hall. Although he had been to the city hall twice, the armed police officers responsible for guarding still needed to ask for instructions before they were willing to let Wang Ke in. Just when they dialed the number of the mayor's secretary, Liu Chunyu ran over panting. Looking at Wang Ke's smiling face, he quickly waved to the armed police officers, and then quickly said: "Wang Ke, Come up with me quickly!" The mayor came forward in person, and the armed police officers naturally let him go, but there was a strange look in their eyes. They never expected that the mayor would personally come down to greet the young man. Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 185: Requesting confidentiality After arriving at the mayor's office, Liu Yu quickly closed the door, and then enthusiastically welcomed Wang Ke to sit on the sofa in the office. He personally poured a glass of water for Wang Ke, brought it to Wang Ke and handed it to him. With a smile on his face, he said: "Wang Ke, where is the high-grade spiritual weapon you mentioned? Come and see what it looks like?" Wang Ke reached out and took out the eighth-grade spiritual weapon from his pocket, handed it to Liu Yu, and then said with a smile: "Mayor Liu, this is the eighth-grade spiritual weapon." Liu Yu took the eighth-grade spiritual weapon in his hand, observed it carefully for a while, and then said curiously: "Is this the eighth-grade spiritual weapon? I don't think it's anything special? It's like a small handicraft. .¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "It is not a handicraft. Mayor Liu, if I let the news out that this eighth-grade spiritual weapon is in my hands, I am afraid there will be countless powerful Feng Shui masters vying to contact me and express their desire to buy it. Do you know how valuable this eighth-grade spiritual weapon is? I'm sure that if it were sold, it would be worth two to three billion!" Liu Yu originally wanted to say that he was willing to pay for this eighth-grade spiritual weapon. Even if the price was higher, it was still okay to give Wang Ke a few million. But after hearing Wang Ke's words, he immediately changed what he wanted to say. After swallowing it back into his stomach, his eyes burst into horror, and his hands trembled slightly. Two to three billion? What a huge amount of money is this? ¡°If two to three billion were given directly to Pengcheng City and the city government distributed this money to those poor families, it would be able to help more than one million families! After a long while, Liu Yu asked with rapid breathing: "Wang Ke, what will you do next? You asked me on the phone before when city planning can start. I can make it clear. Recover you and give me three days. I will definitely start implementing it within three days. At the latest one week at the latest, I will be able to fulfill all your requirements. I will personally supervise this project. It is impossible for anyone to do it. Hands and feet.¡± Wang Ke nodded with a smile and watched Liu Yu return the eighth-grade spiritual weapon to his hands before he said: "In that case, I will start to arrange the Feng Shui array according to the arrangement. Within seven days, there will be no The problem is, it will probably take me ten days and a half to set up this Feng Shui formation." Liu Yu said: "That's good! By the way, you should hurry up and find the land to build the delicious farmhouse. Read the full text of Xie Yu Fengyun." Wang Ke nodded with a smile and said: "I have been setting up the Feng Shui array and looking for land these days. Mayor Liu, I won't stay any longer. Before I leave, I have something that I need to ask you to keep secret. " Liu Yu asked curiously: "What's going on?" Wang Ke said quickly: "You must not spread the fact that I used this eighth-grade spiritual weapon to set up the Feng Shui formation. Except for brother Tiexi Xingtie, only we know about this matter! After all, this eighth-grade spiritual weapon The instrument is the most precious treasure in the Feng Shui world. Once word spreads, it will cause a huge sensation. If too many Feng Shui masters flock to our Pengcheng city, and if there are a few existences that make me look up to, I am afraid that I The Feng Shui array arranged in Pengcheng City will be discovered. If someone threatens me with the Feng Shui array for the purpose of trading eighth-grade spiritual weapons, then I will have no way to ensure the safety of the Feng Shui array! After all, I have a way to prevent anyone from finding this eighth-grade spiritual weapon, but there is no way to fight against those powerful Feng Shui masters who destroy the Feng Shui formation." Liu Yu was stunned, and then said solemnly: "Wang Ke, don't worry! Even if someone holds a knife to my neck, I will not say a word about the eighth-grade spiritual weapon." With Liu Yu¡¯s assurance, Wang Ke left the city government with satisfaction. Because setting up a Feng Shui formation cannot be done in a short time, he planned to return to Fengcheng County first. He had already thought about it a few days ago. If he wanted to invest in two delicious restaurants in Pengcheng City, as well as the delicious farmhouse and the delicious restaurant controlled by his cousin Su Renjie in Fengcheng County, the area he had originally arranged The small vegetable plot is definitely not enough, and the planting area of ??vegetables nourished by spiritual energy must be expanded, otherwise those special vegetables will definitely be in short supply. Back to Fengcheng County, it was only ten o'clock in the morning. Wang Ke thought for a moment and decided to rush to the delicious restaurant managed by his cousin Su Renjie. "Oh, Wang Ke, you're back! Haha, our store has been open for a while, and it's your first time here. Isn't this too serious?" Su Renjie greeted him with a smile. After giving Wang Ke a big hug, he opened his mouth and smiled. Wang Ke said with a smile: "I'm too busy! Now I'm taking some time to come over! How is the business in the store?" I heard Wang Ke ask about thisSu Renjie smiled brightly and said cheerfully: "Wang Ke, I really didn't expect that the business of our delicious restaurant would be so good. Speaking of which, this is strange. I" At this point, he suddenly seemed to wake up to something. He quickly closed his mouth, then turned his head to look, and then whispered: "Wang Ke, to be honest, I'm really curious now. I need you to give me some advice." Let me explain, let¡¯s go to my office on the second floor and have a chat.¡± Wang Ke was stunned for a moment, and then he understood what Su Renjie wanted to say. After following him to the general manager's office on the second floor, Su Renjie quickly closed the door and locked it from the inside, and then asked: " Wang Ke, I discovered a problem. The chef¡¯s skills in our restaurant are not particularly good. Compared with those national first-class chefs and special chefs, they are much inferior. However, the meals he made used vegetables from your vegetable greenhouse. Afterwards, the taste becomes extremely delicious, but other vegetables do not have this effect, just like ordinary vegetables, what is going on? " Wang Ke smiled lightly and said: "Cousin, don't ask what the reason is. From now on, you just have to be careful about vegetables. Remember, special vegetables must use special vegetables, and ordinary vegetables You don¡¯t need to use it!¡± Su Renjie stared at Wang Ke blankly for a while, then lowered his voice and asked: "Wang Ke, tell me honestly, there is nothing wrong with those dishes, right?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Not only are there no problems with those dishes, they are even good for the human body! Cousin, don't worry, if there was anything wrong with those dishes, my delicious restaurant would have been closed down long ago!" Su Renjie slowly breathed a sigh of relief, sat down opposite Wang Ke, and said with a smile: "As long as there are no questions. Since you don't want to say it, I won't ask. Anyway, as long as you can make money! I mean, brother, You don¡¯t know that not long after our delicious restaurant opened, almost half of the money invested has been recovered. I think it won¡¯t take half a year for me to become a millionaire.¡± A millionaire? Wang Ke looked at Su Renjie's cheerful look, rolled his eyes angrily, and said, "Cousin, you underestimate the appeal of delicious restaurants, right? Half a year? I can guarantee that, at most three Months, the amount of your shares will be more than one million for the best playboy! Now the Delicious Restaurant has just started working here, and its reputation is not particularly big. When the reputation slowly becomes louder, I am afraid that the Delicious Restaurant will The business will be booming." Su Renjie nodded heavily and said, "You are right. Now that I have tasted the food in our store, I have no interest in food from outside anymore!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "I'm relieved to see that the development here is pretty good! Cousin, please remember one thing. Our delicious restaurant cannot allow customers to go into debt, not even people from the government department can do it. ! Once someone is looking for trouble, you should directly contact the County Party Committee Secretary Zhao Baogang, or the Director of the Public Security Bureau Zhou Qing. You also know my relationship with them. Recently, I have a good relationship with Mayor Liu Yuliu of Pengcheng City. If there is any big trouble, just tell me directly, and in short, you can do business boldly on our three-thirds of an acre of land." "Also, the delicious restaurant must be formal, and the price cannot be raised too high. After all, our consumption level here is limited. Also, the staff of the delicious restaurant must be managed well. In all aspects, I think you only manage this delicious restaurant. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem with the restaurant!¡± Su Renjie nodded and said: "Cousin, I understand everything you said, so don't worry! I will continue to improve the management of our delicious restaurant." Two hours later, Wang Ke had lunch with Su Renjie at a delicious restaurant and then drove towards Wangwa Village. On the way, he took out his phone and dialed the mobile number of his friend Wang Xinshe. "Hey, where is the new device?" Wang Ke asked with a smile after the other party connected. Since he last mentioned the establishment of a transportation company to Wang Xinshe, he has not mentioned it again. In addition to helping grow vegetables in his hometown, Wang Xinshe has been waiting for news from him. It has been a long time. Wang Xinshe Ke decided to set aside some money and ask Wang Xinshe to get a few vehicles to start transporting vegetables. "I'm growing vegetables at home! Did you forget about me? I'm so idle that I'm going crazy! When will you get your fleet ready?" Wang Xinshe's voice came from the mobile phone. Wang Ke chuckled and said, "Well, I'm on my way home now. I'll be at my house in ten minutes. So, you can come to my house now and we can meet and chat." "good¡­¡­" About ten minutes later, Wang Ke saw Wang Xinshe squatting beside the door smoking. "Haha I know you've been anxious about waiting lately, so I'm not in a hurry.Come back and discuss setting up a transportation company with you! Newly established, I am going to invest in a transportation company and let you manage it. How about it? "After Wang Ke got out of the car, he came to Wang Xinshe with a smile and said. transport company? Wang Xinshe¡¯s expression moved, and he asked: ¡°What is the scale?¡± Wang Ke said: "The initial scale will not be too large. There can only be five medium-sized transport vehicles with carriages at most. All five vehicles will be handed over to you. In addition, I will equip you with a car worth more than 100,000 yuan. This is considered as my hard-earned money given to you in my own name. You try to manage the five vehicles first, and there can only be one kind of thing transported, which is the vegetables I contracted, and these vegetables can only be transported to delicious restaurants. " Wang Xinshe looked at Wang Ke blankly, and then said with a wry smile: "Brother, are you talking in your sleep? There is only one delicious restaurant in our county. Do you need five medium-sized cars?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "No, I plan to set up two branches of Delicious Restaurant in Pengcheng City, as well as a Delicious Farmhouse. So five cars are almost just right, and any more will be a waste! In the future, branches of Delicious Restaurant will be spread all over the country. Big cities will only allow transportation companies to grow in time.¡± Wang Xinshe¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 186: Rapid Development If you want to do something, you can't just think about it. After confirming the project, Wang Ke and Wang Xinshe hurried to Pengcheng City and bought five medium-sized cars at once. Wang Ke also bought Wang Xinshe a car worth more than 100,000 yuan. , and then the two returned to Fengcheng County. "Wang Ke, what are you going to do next?" Wang Xinshe knew that Wang Ke had many things to do, so he stood in front of Wang Ke's house in Wangwa Village and asked with a smile while smoking a cigarette. In the past, he was working as a driver for others, working as hard as an old cow. He dreamed of owning his own fleet. Even if he was just a manager, he would feel happy. Although he was a little happy that Wang Ke gave him a car, he was not particularly excited. After Wang Ke pondered for a moment, he said: "I plan to go out to do something. It will take almost a week to come back. In a week, we will meet directly in Pengcheng City. You can find a driver during this time. For Don't worry about setting up a transportation company and those licenses! I will get it done within this week." Wang Xinshe was slightly stunned and said in surprise: "Can it be done in one week? I think you are too awesome, brother?" Wang Ke smiled faintly, then waved his hand and said: "Okay, in short, you don't need to worry about these things. Just plan carefully how to manage the fleet well. In the future, as the number of branches of the delicious restaurant increases, , there will be more and more vehicles in the transportation company. I have a big idea now. I am afraid that in less than a year and a half, the number of vehicles in our transportation company will increase many times. I hope you can pass it by then. Now I am learning experience and constantly learning management knowledge.¡± Wang Xinshe nodded heavily and said, "Okay, I will remember everything you said!" Turning around and walking into the courtyard gate, Wang Ke had a smile on his lips. He saw his father, Wang Weidong, holding a small notebook and writing down some things. A look of curiosity suddenly appeared in his eyes. He quickly walked over and asked, "Dad, what are you doing?" What are you remembering?" Wang Weidong was too focused just now, so he didn't notice that his son Wang Ke had come back. When he raised his head, a bright smile appeared on his honest face, and he said: "I will remember the output in the vegetable greenhouse and the bits and pieces." Broken things. I said, son, what is going on with the land you put under my control? Why are the special dishes of the delicious restaurant all made of vegetables grown on the land you have enclosed? Other vegetables Is that okay?" Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something. Before Wang Ke could answer his question, he hurriedly asked: "By the way, there is one more thing. I think the vegetables you planted on the land you enclosed are also Isn¡¯t it too weird? I did some calculations and found that if we follow the normal time, it will take almost one or two months to mature. However, after the greenhouse was set up, it only took about twenty days for the vegetables to mature and grow. It¡¯s so good that even a person like me, who has been growing crops for so many years, finds it incredible.¡± Wang Ke squatted next to his father Wang Weidong, and his spiritual power spread in all directions in an instant. After realizing that no one around could hear what he was going to say next, he smiled and whispered: "Dad, you also know, I am a Feng Shui master, so I did some tricks on the land behind my back and arranged a special Feng Shui array. If the vegetables grown in the Feng Shui array are used for food, the dishes will be very delicious. , It¡¯s simply a special battle of delicacies in the world. By the way, if our family is short of food in the future, you can ask my mother to dig vegetables in the land I have circled. However, only people in our family can eat that kind of food. Others Absolutely not human beings.¡± Having said this, he hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Dad, I will hire some security guards in a few days, and I will leave all those security guards to you to manage. Tonight, I will circle a large area again The land is used to grow those special vegetables. I recently discussed with Ruoxi and plan to invest in the establishment of two branches of delicious restaurants in our Pengcheng City, and also set up a delicious farmhouse. The vegetables in these places require all The vegetables are transported to our own store, while the vegetables grown on other lands need to be sold to the vegetable market to make a profit." Wang Weidong stared at Wang Ke blankly, and then said with a wry smile for a long time: "I understand, the reason why you rented so much land and used it all to grow vegetable greenhouses is because you want to cover up special vegetables! What is this called? Come? To deceive others, yes, yes, that¡¯s the word.¡± Wang Ke laughed dumbly, turned to look at other places in the yard, and then asked: "Dad, where is my mother? Why haven't I seen her?" Wang Weidong smiled and said: "Your mother went to the vegetable greenhouse! She is now a famous person in several villages around us. Because of you, everyone looks at the faces of our old couple and speaks. Alas, how can you still treat your mother's temper? I don¡¯t know, because these vegetablesThe greenhouse is your property, so she is always busy with her feet on the ground every day, going around to inspect the situation of the vegetable greenhouse. She participates in whatever work others do as long as she has time. I really don¡¯t know if your mother¡¯s body is made of iron! " Wang Ke frowned slightly, and then said: "Dad, I will talk to my mother and stop letting her take care of the vegetable greenhouse. The reason why I came back to our home to invest is to let the village My folks want to live a good life, and I also don¡¯t want you and my mother to be so tired. Now it seems that my approach has backfired." Wang Weidong waved his hand and said with a smile: "Don't talk to your mother. She has that temper. You still don't know it after so many years? Even if you lie, as long as those vegetable greenhouses are still your business, she will be busy I'm busy. Don't worry! Let your mother worry about it. It's good to do more things. This person, as long as he enjoys happiness when he gets older, he won't be willing to work hard anymore. If his body doesn't If you do some work and exercise more, your physical fitness will continue to decline, and you will end up with headaches, troubles, and more things to do.¡± Wang Ke thought for a while and felt that what his father said made sense. He nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, then I won't talk to my mother! Dad, just talk to my mother when you have time. Don't Just let her work too hard." In the evening, Chen Ying, who learned that her son was back, was very excited and cooked a table of delicious food. The family of three ate and drank enough. After resting for half an hour, Wang Ke took advantage of the night and left with his father Wang Weidong. Home door. It took Wang Ke two hours to rearrange a spirit gathering array, and the area covered by this spirit gathering array covered a full twenty acres of land. Moreover, Wang Ke and his father Wang Weidong discussed for a long time and planned to list this land as a restricted area. Except for some trustworthy, honest and honest villagers, no one else could get close to it. He used a special hidden Feng Shui formation this time. He firmly believed that even those Feng Shui masters who had reached the realm of earth masters would not be able to discover the Feng Shui formation he had arranged, even if they were standing outside the vegetable greenhouse. In the middle of the night, Wang Ke quietly left home and used the hidden Feng Shui array to hide the spirit gathering array in the village. Then he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t want to spread the news about setting up the Feng Shui array in the village. Early the next morning, just as Wang Ke finished breakfast and was driving his car out of Wangwa Village, the cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He reached out and looked at the caller ID and found that it was a caller from Jingnan City. Wang Ke reached out to answer the phone and said, "Hello, I'm Wang Ke, who is this?" A quick voice came from the mobile phone: "Wang Ke, I am Gengen." Gengen? Wang Ke was stunned, and then quickly said: "Damn, your kid's mobile phone number is not this? Why did you change the number?" The person who made this call is Wang Cungen, one of the best brothers in Wang Ke¡¯s village. On the phone, Wang Sungen's voice came again: "Wang Ke, I don't have time to talk to you now, so what do you have any money? Call me two thousand yuan quickly. If you don't have two thousand yuan, one thousand yuan." Five is fine! I heard from my mother that you have made a fortune, and the world needs help!" Wang Ke was stunned, and then quickly said: "Okay, I will be able to rush to the bank in ten minutes and give me your bank card number." After saying this, he hesitated for a moment and then asked: "What happened to your kid who is so anxious to use money?" Wang Sungen said angrily: "Forget it, if you are unlucky, you can hit your heel even if you fart. Today I rode my bicycle to the bookstore to buy books, and I bumped into an old lady. I was so depressed! The old lady had a very good attitude, and even They didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital. I bumped into someone and saw that she was in a little pain, so I took her to the hospital for a check-up. It turned out that the old lady¡¯s arm was broken. I had some money in my hand, but it wasn¡¯t enough.¡± Wang Ke said: "I understand. I will send you 10,000 yuan later. If it is not enough, you can tell me again. After all, I bumped into someone, paid their medical bills, and bought them something. Money is enough." You don¡¯t have to worry about things, I have enough money here to support you. Send me your bank card number quickly.¡± "Okay! I'll go home in a while, and I'll pay you back the money when I get home." Wang Sungen was obviously relieved on the other end and said quickly. "Let's talk about it when we get home!" Wang Ke said. After quickly arriving at Fengcheng County, Wang Ke quickly rushed to the bank and transferred 10,000 yuan to Wang Sunggen. Since the vegetable greenhouse issue and the Feng Shui array arrangement around the village had been settled, Wang Ke drove directly towards Pengcheng City. "Ling ring ring" I just left Fengcheng County.Exactly ten kilometers away, Wang Ke's cell phone rang again. He reached out to grab the phone and looked at it, and found that it was his father Wang Weidong calling. "Hey, Dad, why did you call me?" Wang Ke asked quickly. "Son, how about I discuss something with you?" Wang Weidong's voice on the phone was hesitant. A trace of doubt arose in Wang Ke's heart, and he said, "Okay! Dad, just tell me what you have to say! Is there anything we, father and son, can't talk about openly?" Wang Weidong's voice came again: "Son, I heard you yesterday that you were going to build a delicious farmhouse. What do you think of building this farmhouse here? There are still seven or eight acres of the more than two thousand acres of land you bought. Ten acres are idle! It¡¯s the piece of land in the southeast of our country. Because it was not convenient to build vegetable greenhouses at first, and that piece of land is separated from other fields by a river, so it is idle. I think it is idle, so it is better to make use of it. Woke up." Wang Ke was stunned, with a look of thinking in his eyes. After parking the car on the side of the road, Wang Ke reached out and took out the cigarette, lit it and took a few puffs before saying, "Dad, let's do this! I'll think about it, you wait for my call! I'll give it to you after thinking about it carefully." Give me a call!" "Son, I'm just giving you a suggestion. It doesn't matter whether you agree or not! I just think it's a waste of land to leave idle!" Wang Weidong said. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Dad, I understand, I will think about it seriously!" After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke quickly returned to the car. After a moment of hesitation, he drove the car quickly toward Fengcheng County. He just heard what his father Wang Weidong said, and suddenly he had another thought in his mind, and this idea could not only save a lot of money, but also help the villagers! Twenty minutes later, Wang Ke had already driven to Fengcheng County. Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 187: Discussion Delicious restaurant in Fengcheng County. In the VIP box on the second floor, Wang Ke smoked a cigarette silently, his eyes shining with thought. The ashtray on the table in front of him was filled with burnt cigarette butts, and the box was also filled with smoke. If anyone pushed the door open from the outside at this moment, he would definitely choke on the smoke in the box. A handful of snot and a handful of tears. "AhemOh my God! Is there a fire in here? Is there still a big smoker in there? Didn't I say that Brother Wang Ke is waiting for me in here?" Zhao Baogang accidentally opened the door of the private room twice and pushed it in. , staggering back a few steps amid a violent cough, and at the same time, his hands were rubbing his eyes that were streaming with tears. Wang Ke in the room, because he had been thinking about things before, did not pay attention to his smoking speed, nor did he notice the smoke in the room. He even did not feel the slightest discomfort in this smoky environment. The corners of his mouth slightly outlined a curved arc, revealing a faint smile. He slowly stood up from the chair, walked to the window, opened the closed window, and with the cool breeze, the thick smoke drifted in. scattered. Wang Ke, who turned around and walked to the door of the box, looked at Zhao Baogang's embarrassed appearance and said with a smile: "Brother Zhao, I didn't pay attention in the box just now and smoked two more cigarettes. I have opened the window. Now, you can come in and chat." Zhao Baogang's vision finally regained its clarity at this time. Looking at the smile on Wang Ke's handsome face, he couldn't help but rolled his eyes and cursed with a smile: "You brat, you must have something on your mind? Do you need to twitch more?" Two cigarettes? If two cigarettes can create such a big smoke, then a sow can climb a tree." As he spoke, he walked into the box with a smile on his face. After the two of them took their seats, Zhao Baogang originally wanted to take out a cigarette, but looking at the smoke that had not yet dissipated in the box, he finally suppressed the idea in the cradle, moved his eyes to Wang Ke, and said with a smile: "I said Wang Ke. Brother, you called me here so early in the morning. You didn¡¯t ask me to smell your cigarettes, right? If you have anything to say, as long as I, Zhao Baogang, can do it, given our relationship, I will never be vague. .¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "My parents are the one who gave birth to me, and Brother Zhao is the one who knows me. Brother Zhao, I really have something to do with you, so I'll tell you directly. I want to set up a delicious farmhouse in our Fengcheng County. I have already decided on the location." I have thought about avenging my deceased concubine in my hometown village. Some time ago, I contracted more than 2,000 acres of land. You should know that among the more than 2,000 acres of land, there are still dozens of acres that are not used, so I just want to build a farmhouse there, so I came here to talk to you about this matter." Zhao Baogang's eyes lit up and he immediately clapped his hands and shouted: "What else is there to discuss? You are willing to come back and invest in Delicious Farmhouse Villa. This is definitely a great thing! Brother Wang Ke, if you have any needs, just tell me, brother, I will definitely Help to the end.¡± Wang Ke said: "Actually, I don't have any big needs. I hope Brother Zhao can help me apply and see if I can apply for the next batch of funds from the city, from our village to Pengcheng City. Build a new highway on the provincial highway. If there is a new highway, the transportation will be really convenient. In this case, the number of people who come to the Delicious Farmhouse Villa will not be limited to our Fengcheng County, I am afraid that At some point, even Pengcheng City and even several surrounding counties will come here." Zhao Baogang was stunned for a moment, and then his brows slowly wrinkled. He did not rush to answer Wang Ke's words, but quickly weighed the pros and cons in his mind. Applying to build a highway is not an easy task. It requires some important conditions, and it also requires the support of the city government. Otherwise, the final result of such an application will be rejected directly if it does not sink into nothing. . After a few minutes, Zhao Bao just said slowly: "Brother Wang Ke, to be honest, I am really moved by your proposal, but if it is just to establish a delicious farmhouse, but to open a farm in the location of your village, A highway leading to a provincial highway, this reason is really not sufficient. Even if I use my brain, I can think clearly that the city will not agree 100%. " He finally took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, quickly took one out and lit it, then threw the remaining cigarettes to Wang Ke and said seriously: "To build a highway, if the scale is slightly larger, I'm afraid it will require a huge amount of investment. It¡¯s a big sum. Before every road is built, it needs to have access to it, or it must be within the scope of urban planning.¡± Wang Ke nodded silently and said: "Brother Zhao, I have thought about what you said. To be honest, the reason why I came to you is to ask you if there is any hope. Originally, I was Plan to build Delicious Farmhouse Villa?In Pengcheng City, after all, Pengcheng City has a large population base and a wide source of customers. As long as the delicious farmhouse is run in an orderly manner, there will naturally be a large number of consumers. However, I have also carefully calculated that if I invest in Pengcheng City, I am afraid that just buying the land will cost a lot of money. Plus the cost of building a farmhouse and mountain villa, I am afraid it will be a huge sum. " "I just thought about it and set the address of the Farmhouse Villa in our village. Brother Zhao, tell the truth, is there really no possibility of getting this highway approved?" Zhao Baogang shook his head and said: "I dare not be 100% sure about this, but what I can see is that building a highway is not of much value. However, if there are people in your city, you might as well give it a try." Wang Ke listened to Zhao Baogang's meaningful tone and looked at his expression as if he wanted to express something. His thoughts suddenly dropped, and he suddenly woke up. He didn't say anything to Zhao Baogang anymore, but stretched out his hand to dial Liu Chunyu's phone number. After the other party connected the phone, he told the other party exactly what he meant. Finally, he added: "Mayor Liu, I am willing to sponsor two million to build this highway. After all, I am too poor now. , The business stall is too big, and I don¡¯t have much capital now.¡± Liu Chunyu on the other end of the phone also fell into thinking. After nearly a minute, he said: "Let Zhao Baogang submit the application documents in the name of the county. Once I get the documents, I will immediately hold a meeting to discuss this issue! I dare not make a 100% guarantee. After all, in Pengcheng City, I am not the one who has the final say. The more powerful person is the Municipal Party Committee Secretary." Wang Ke nodded quickly and said: "Mayor Liu, I understand. Then I will immediately ask Secretary Zhao to draft the application documents and send them to you this afternoon at the latest. If there is really no way, then forget it, I will think of other ways. .¡± Liu Chunyu was very satisfied with Wang Ke's understanding. Deep down in his heart, he had secretly decided that he must do his best to help Wang Ke, even if it was with the No. 1 in the city at the meeting. Even if the character makes trouble, we should try to take it down. After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke looked at Zhao Baogang's hint of joy and said, "Brother Zhao, Mayor Liu asked you to draft a document to apply for highway construction! If possible, can you pause other work today? , looking for someone to measure the distance from my village to the provincial highway and evaluate the investment?¡± Zhao Baogang nodded without hesitation and said: "No problem! Brother Wang Ke, if there is nothing else, I will go back immediately and organize people to start the work immediately. I actually promised Mayor Liu to submit the application materials this afternoon Hand it to him, isn't this a whip to slap my ass!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Brother Zhao, you are not a donkey." "Ahem" Zhao Baogang glared at Wang Ke angrily, and then before leaving, he snatched back the pack of cigarettes he had just thrown to Wang Ke, stuffed it into his pocket, and then hummed: "I'm not a donkey. I have a good heart. Smoking less will be good for your health." Wang Ke looked at Zhao Baogang¡¯s leaving figure with a smile, and then dialed his cousin Su Renjie¡¯s mobile phone number. "Hey, Wang Ke, are you done talking?" Su Renjie's voice came from the mobile phone. "Well, we've finished talking. Cousin, please come up here! I also have something I want to talk to you about!" Wang Ke said. Half a minute later, Su Renjie hurried to the VIP box on the second floor. Looking at Wang Ke smoking a cigarette with a smile on his face, he suddenly thought to himself: Is there something good going on? "Cousin, I have something I want to discuss with you in advance." Wang Ke said. Su Renjie nodded and said, "Well, neither of us are outsiders. If you have anything to say, just say it directly!" Wang Ke said: "I plan to set up a delicious farmhouse in Wangwa Village, which can be regarded as an expanded industry under the delicious restaurant." Su Renjie was stunned for a moment, and then his expression became a little unnatural. He originally thought it was a good thing, but he didn't expect that what Wang Ke told him was this kind of thing. ??The establishment of Delicious Farmhouse may be a good thing for others, but for him, it is not a good thing. On the contrary, it is a very bad thing. You know, there is a delicious restaurant in Fengcheng County now, and he is still the major shareholder of this delicious restaurant. Now the daily business is very good, it can be said that there is a large amount of income every day. If Wang Ke wanted to set up the Delicious Farmhouse, it would be like giving himself a fighting chance. For the same delicious food, more people would probably go to the Delicious Farmhouse. By then, the business of his delicious restaurant would be much worse. "Cousin, youKeep talking! "Su Renjie looked directly at Wang Ke and said. Wang Ke nodded and said: "Cousin, I also know in my heart that if the delicious farmhouse is established in our village, it will definitely affect the business of your delicious restaurant, so I decided to give the shares of the delicious farmhouse to You¡¯re one percent, what do you think?¡± One percent? Su Renjie was slightly disappointed, but he also knew that in fact, everything he had was given to him by his cousin, and there was no need to care about gains and losses. "Cousin, it doesn't matter whether you give me the shares or not. Really, I don't dislike this one percent, I just don't think it's necessary." Wang Ke smiled and said: "Cousin, maybe you still don't know how big the investment in Nongjiale Villa will be. Let me tell you this! The investment in Delicious Nongjiale Villa will be at least 100 million." One hundred million? One percent? That means giving yourself one million? You just got a million for nothing? And he became a millionaire in the blink of an eye? Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 188: Great Hope Looking at Wang Ke's serious look, Su Renjie hesitated for a moment and then said: "Cousin, isn't this bad? I didn't invest a penny in the shares of the delicious restaurant, but I got so many shares. I always feel it¡¯s inappropriate for your delicious farmhouse to give me more shares.¡± Wang Ke waved his hand and said: "It's okay, let's just settle it." In fact, Wang Ke does not need to give Su Renjie 1% of the shares. However, if the delicious farmhouse is built on his own contracted land and is also built in Fengcheng County, it will inevitably affect the delicious restaurant business managed by Su Renjie. He didn't care too much about money, but he was afraid that it would affect the sound of the delicious restaurant and make Su Renjie feel uncomfortable. Su Renjie looked at Wang Ke. He was always a smart man. After a little thought, he understood why Wang Ke did this. He took his own feelings into consideration and was afraid that he would feel uncomfortable. At this moment, Su Renjie felt even more cordial to Wang Ke, not because Wang Ke wanted to give him 1% of the shares in the Delicious Farmhouse Villa, but because Wang Ke could consider his feelings and care about the relationship between the two. Family affection. Throughout the whole day, Wang Ke stayed at the delicious restaurant in Fengcheng County. It was not until the evening that he received a call from Li Ruoxi on his mobile phone and learned that Li Ruoxi had arrived in person with his team, and that it would take up to two hours to reach downtown Pengcheng City. Immediately, Wang Ke drove the car and rushed to Pengcheng City without stopping, and booked a room in a pretty good hotel before dialing Li Ruoxi's mobile phone number. "Baby, have you arrived in Pengcheng City?" Wang Ke asked quickly while holding his mobile phone. Li Ruoxi¡¯s laughter came from the mobile phone: ¡°Well, we just got off the highway. Husband, have you made it to Pengcheng City from Fengcheng County?¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "We've arrived, and I've already opened the hotel. Come directly to the GreenTree Inn. In the evening, I'll take you to visit Mayor Liu Chunyu." Li Ruoxi smiled and said, "Okay! Then let's meet and talk." Half an hour later, outside the GreenTree Inn Hotel. Wang Ke was wearing casual clothes, sunglasses, and a faint smile on his face. Standing next to him was Mayor Liu Chunyu. Originally, Wang Ke planned to wait for Li Ruoxi to arrive and take her to visit Liu Chunyu. Unexpectedly, he received a call from Liu Chunyu just after hanging up the phone. "Wang Ke, your girlfriend must be very powerful, right? She is in charge of the delicious restaurant and has done such a good business in this restaurant. She should be a well-known figure in the industry! You have never told me that your daughter What's your friend's name?" Liu Chunyu asked with a smile while standing next to Wang Ke. Wang Ke also said with a smile: "Her name is Li Ruoxi. She originally controlled several family businesses, but later she followed me and started doing business with me." Regarding Li Ruoxi's original identity, Wang Ke only briefly introduced her. After all, she was taken back all rights by the Li family, and Wang Ke also felt that there was no need to mention Li Ruoxi's past. is the most important. Liu Chunyu nodded slowly. After all, he was not from the business world and had never heard of this name before, so he smiled and asked, "When will they arrive?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "They should be there soon, Mayor Liu, why don't we go in first! Just go up when they arrive." After Liu Chunyu hesitated for a moment, he finally shook his head. Although he was standing outside the hotel door, many people's eyes swept over him with curiosity, but in order to show respect for Wang Ke, he decided to Stay and wait for Wang Ke's girlfriend to arrive. There is even another purpose for people to come to Pengcheng City, and that is to inspect investment. The identity of this investor alone is worth waiting for him to stand outside the hotel. About two minutes later, five black cars stopped outside the GreenTree Inn. The car door was opened, and Li Ruoxi got out of the car with a bright smile. "Ruoxi, let me introduce you. This is Mayor Liu of Pengcheng City. Mayor Liu, and this is my girlfriend Li Ruoxi." Wang Ke introduced with a smile. Li Ruoxi smiled and shook hands with Liu Chunyu, and said with a smile: "Hello, Mayor Liu, it's nice to meet you. I often hear Wang Ke mention you!" Liu Chunyu's eyes lit up slightly after seeing Li Ruoxi. He did not expect that Wang Ke's capable girlfriend was such a beautiful woman, and she was not very old, which made him feel very sad. It's admiration. "Hello, I really didn't expect that Wang Ke's girlfriend would be so beautiful! It makes my eyes light up! Miss Li, you are welcome to come to Pengcheng City for inspection. I have talked with Wang Ke before, let alone you in person To PengchengIf you come to invest, even the friends he invites will receive great discounts. Liu Chunyu said with a smile. There were a total of fifteen people brought by Li Ruoxi this time. Some of them he had met before, but he had never seen the others. They should be new people recruited by Li Ruoxi. "Mayor Liu, Ruoxi, let's go upstairs and chat!" Wang Ke said with a smile. Li Ruoxi and Liu Chunyu nodded at the same time, and the group of people rushed upstairs. After arranging the accommodation for others, Wang Kecai and Li Ruoxi took Liu Chunyu to one of the rooms. After the three of them took their seats, Wang Ke said directly: "Mayor Liu, Zhao Baogang has already gone to prepare the information. We should be able to complete all the documents today." Get it done, the city is going to hold a meeting, how long will it take to get results?" Liu Chunyu said: "I can't say for sure! But it should be very soon." Wang Ke nodded and said: "Mayor Liu, can you put in more effort and try to do it faster? Because I need to quickly determine the place and then contact some people to come over." Liu Chunyu asked curiously: "Contact some people to come over? Who? That's wrong! Why are you so anxious?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Part of the reason why I plan to set up Delicious Farmhouse is to promote it well. You should know the treasure appraisal program held by Xijiang Provincial TV Station, right? I am the judge of the treasure appraisal program. I am going to I brought the program team to Pengcheng City to do a show. I even negotiated with the person in charge of the treasure appraisal program, and the other party applied for leadership and got approval. As for the recording of the next treasure appraisal program, I¡¯m afraid there will be only a few In ten days¡¯ time.¡± Liu Chunyu's eyes suddenly lit up, and he immediately clapped his hands and said: "Good thing, this is a very important good thing! Wang Ke, if the treasure appraisal program of Xijiang Provincial TV Station can be held in our Pengcheng City, then it will It has had a certain impact on the antiques industry in Pengcheng City, and this impact is not a bad thing, but a great good thing." Wang Ke smiled and said: "Mayor Liu, there is actually one thing I didn't tell you. I have a very close friend in Changji City. The family behind him mainly deals in antiques and antiques. I called him He wanted to invest in our Pengcheng city. He consulted the elders of his family and agreed to invest in our Pengcheng city. He even planned to build an antique market in our Pengcheng city, with an investment amount of at least two to three billion. , but I feel that if their family really wants to make Pengcheng City¡¯s antique market prosperous, I¡¯m afraid the investment will not be this amount, it will only be more, not less.¡± For a moment, Liu Chunyu's eyes burst out with a terrifying light, even filled with deep ecstasy. After calming down his rapid breathing, he said: "Wang Ke, thank you, I represent those who like to collect in the antique community in Pengcheng City. People thank you! This is a huge investment! Heis this really how their family responded to you?" Wang Ke nodded without hesitation and said: "Yes, that brother of mine is my life and death friend. Some of them are not convenient for me to tell, but he will never lie to me! But I also talked to him very carefully. I know that if their family is willing to bring a large amount of money to Pengcheng City to invest, they will definitely be taken care of by you, Mayor Liu." Liu Chunyu nodded heavily and said, "Yes, you must take care of it. This is a big investment." The corners of Li Ruoxi's mouth formed a curved arc, revealing a deep smile. She quickly glanced at Wang Ke and said, "Mayor Liu, in fact, it's not just Wang Ke's friend, our family is also planning to come." Pengcheng City is coming to invest in some projects! I have contacted the elders of my family. Although I am not sure that the investment is too much, I can still get two to three billion! Mayor Liu will also need your care by then. !¡± Liu Chunyu looked blank, then turned to look at Wang Ke, and couldn't help but take out the cigarette. When he was about to light it, he remembered that a lady was there, so he put down the cigarette and lighter, took a deep breath, and said seriously: "Okay! When the time comes, I will personally follow up on the projects you invest in. Whether it is any procedures with the government departments, investment projects with your funds, or the direction of various large sums of money, I will supervise and handle them. It can be said that as long as If you are doing serious business, I can communicate with the municipal party committee secretary and give you the green light all the way." Li Ruoxi smiled and nodded, and then said: "Then I would like to thank Mayor Liu first." Liu Chunyu waved his hand and said: "You don't need to thank me at all. To be honest, the person who should be most grateful is me. With the investment of people like you, I believe that our economic development in Pengcheng City will be able to make great progress." In one step, we will enter a stage of rapid development! I will also work hard and use some connections to try to attract some more investors to invest in our Pengcheng city." Wang Ke nodded and said:??¡°In that case, that would be great.¡± Liu Chunyu stood up and said: "Wang Ke, since we have almost finished talking, I will leave first. Originally, I was on the highway you applied for, so I didn't dare to have much guarantee, but listen When I said that the treasure appraisal program team of Xijiang Provincial TV Station would come to our place to film a program, I felt a lot of confidence. Of course, as well as the two investments you just mentioned, if I move to the meeting and say Come out, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be a problem to build a road by then.¡± ¡á¡á Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 189: A Good Beginning Time passed, and six days passed in the blink of an eye. (None., pop-up windowfirst, Wang Ke entrusted Fengcheng County Party Committee Secretary Zhao Baogang to apply for a highway. The application has been approved, and the city decided to allocate a sum of money to build a secondary highway more than ten kilometers long. As Liu Ying arrived in a hurry, the construction team she brought put into work as quickly as possible. Even with the investment of large sums of money, the delicious farmhouse was built very quickly. It can be said that the delicious farmhouse was If the construction speed were slower, I am afraid that a lot of money could be saved. However, because of the speed, it can be said that the construction workers worked in three shifts, working day and night. In just six days, the villa was completed. It has been initially constructed. Of course, if it is to be evacuated and completed, it will take nearly a month. Wangwa Village, Fengcheng County. Li Ruoxi stood under an old locust tree, with a bright smile on her beautiful face. Looking at the rippling blue river in front of her, she took Wang Ke's arm and said softly: "Husband, the environment in your hometown is really Beautiful. To be honest, it is really difficult to see such beautiful scenery in big cities now. Although it is already autumn and the weather is already a bit cold, I can already imagine the blooming flowers and greenery in summer. Abundant beauty.¡± Wang Ke reached out and pinched the bridge of Li Ruoxi's nose and said, "Baby, to be honest, I don't like the beautiful scenery of our hometown very much. Do you know why the ecological environment of our home is still so good now? ?It¡¯s because it has not been developed, and not being developed means that the villagers are still living a poor life.¡± Li Ruoxi was silent for a long time before she said with a wry smile: "What you said makes sense, but you contracted the land here and built a vegetable greenhouse, which has greatly improved the living standards of the villagers. In the future, The days can only be better as they get better." Wang Ke nodded seriously and said, "There is only so much I can do." Li Ruoxi pointed to the construction site of the delicious farmhouse not far away and said with a smile: "Husband, now that there is the delicious farmhouse, we can find some hard-working and good-looking girls in this village, at least a little bit educated. Yes, let them work at the Delicious Farmhouse, and their treatment will be the same as that of ordinary employees of our Delicious Restaurant." Wang Ke thought for a moment, then nodded slowly and said, "Yes, I think it is necessary to invite some simple and kind-hearted aunts. After all, there are still many tasks, such as logistics, and they are still very competent!" At this moment, a middle-aged woman walked over with a smile on her face. After her eyes swept over Li Ruoxi, when she landed on Wang Ke, she became more curious and complicated. "Mr. Wang, boss, this is the preliminary idea of ??a delicious farmhouse that I compiled. You two can take a look." The middle-aged beauty said with a smile. Her name is Xu Shan. She is an outstanding talent hired by Li Ruoxi from another large catering company. She has extremely outstanding management capabilities. Moreover, Li Ruoxi secretly told Wang Ke that Xu Shan's life was not very good. She had been married twice, and both of her husbands fell ill and died. So far, this Xu Shan is still a widow. Li Ruoxi smiled slightly at Wang Ke. The two of them were still talking about this topic just now, but Xu Shan had already handed over the preliminary ideas she had compiled. No matter what, at least her attitude was very good. After holding it in his hand and watching it quietly for more than ten minutes, Li Ruoxi nodded and said, "Very good! Even some of the situations that Wang Ke and I just talked about are also included here. Manager Xu, how about you stay here from now on?" Be the manager of this delicious farmhouse?" Xu Shan seemed to have expected that Li Ruoxi would appoint her as the manager of this delicious farmhouse. She had already thought of it before following Li Ruoxi here, so she nodded and said without much hesitation: "No problem. But there is one thing that needs to be done. You two bosses, please help me." Wang Ke asked: "What's the matter?" Xu Shan said: "My son is still in school in Changji City. He is a junior high school student. Since I want to stay here as the manager of the Delicious Farmhouse, I have no way to take care of him. Can the two bosses help? I want to transfer my son here and let him enter the best junior high school in your county?" Wang Ke did not directly answer Xu Shan's words, but took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of mobile phone numbers. "Hey, brother Wang Ke, why are you looking for me? I'm drinking with Lao Zhou, do you want to come over?" Zhao Baogang's hearty laughter came from the mobile phone. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Brother Zhao, I won't go to your place to drink. I'm looking for you because I need your help with something!" "Say it!"That's what I said, as long as I, Zhao Baogang, can do it, there will be no problem. "Zhao Baogang's tone on the phone was particularly firm. Originally, he only thought that Wang Ke was very powerful, wanted money, was in a higher-level official position, and had some powerful backstage, but he never dreamed of the recent news coming from Pengcheng City. Not only did he hear a little about Wang Ke helping him attract investment from Pengcheng City Mayor Liu Chunyu, but he also heard from another important government official how much investment Wang Ke had attracted, and even the city's investment some time ago. He had heard about the meeting in which the number one figure in the municipal party committee was defeated, so he admired Wang Ke's connections to the point of admiration. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Brother Zhao, it's actually like this. Our delicious restaurant has a very important senior staff member, who is the future manager of the delicious farmhouse. Her son goes to school in Changji City and goes to junior high school. Because she She wants to come to us as the manager of the Delicious Farmhouse, so she wants to bring her son here, can you help him enter the best school in our Fengcheng County?" Zhao Baogang on the other end of the phone thought he was going to help Wang Ke with something big, but he didn't expect it to be something trivial to him, so he smiled without hesitation: "No problem, this matter is really easy to handle. Yes! As long as the child arrives in our Fengcheng County, I can arrange for him to enter school at any time." Wang Ke said quickly: "In that case, I would like to thank Brother Zhao! After the child comes over, I will ask the general manager of the Delicious Farmhouse to take the child to you in person!" Zhao Baogang smiled and said, "Don't bother me. I'll just call the principal of Key No. 1 Middle School and let him make arrangements then!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Okay, then I won't disturb Brother Zhao and you guys drinking!" After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke looked at Xu Shan with a smile and said, "It's done!" Xu Shan showed a hint of gratitude in her eyes, nodded to Wang Ke, and said, "Thank you, boss, for your help!" It was not until Xu Shan left that Li Ruoxi looked at Xu Shan's back and said, "She is a very pitiful woman. Her husband died in both marriages, and now she is orphaned and widowed." Wang Ke nodded and said: "It's okay. I don't think she's too old. It's easy to find another one!" Li Ruoxi shook her head and smiled bitterly: "I have been in contact with her for a while, and I think she means that she is not going to look for her anymore!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "This kind of thing does not mean that you will not find it if you don't look for it. If you meet the right person at a certain time, maybe she will change her mind immediately! Okay, let's go home and have dinner! I'm afraid Mom has already prepared the food!" Soon, the two returned to Wang Ke's home. Chen Ping, who was wearing an apron at her waist, had a bright smile on her face. When she saw Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi returning, she quickly came up to greet her, reached out and took Li Ruoxi's hand affectionately, and said: "Ruoxi, hurry up I have to wash my hands and get ready to eat. You kid can¡¯t be too busy all the time. I see that you have been so busy since you came here these days. It makes me feel bad to see you. From now on, all such things will be left to Wang Ke. You Take good care of yourself.¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Li Ruoxi hadn't noticed anything yet, but Wang Ke, who was standing aside, couldn't help but secretly smile bitterly. He understood what his mother meant. Asking Li Ruoxi to maintain her health was nothing more than wanting Li Ruoxi to give birth to a fat boy for the Wang family as soon as possible. "Mom, Ruoxi and I are very hungry. Let's go eat quickly! I'm going to take Ruoxi to Pengcheng City in the evening. I'm afraid I won't be back tonight!" Wang Ke said quickly. Chen Ping asked curiously: "Why are you going to Pengcheng City again? Aren't you tired from toiling all day long? Ruoxi has been busy all day today, can her body and bones handle it? Otherwise You can go by yourself, let the child Ruoxi stay at home and rest!" Li Ruoxi said quickly: "Auntie, I'm not tired! I'm still young and very strong." Wang Ke smiled and said: "Mom, it's okay. We are going to Pengcheng City to pick up some people. Ruoxi will follow me there to see it better!" At this moment, the cell phone in Li Ruoxi¡¯s pocket suddenly rang. Reaching out to take out her cell phone, Li Ruoxi looked at the caller ID and smiled immediately: "Wang Ke, it's my dad calling me. Auntie, I'll wash my hands and eat in a moment. I'll answer the phone first!" Chen Ping nodded quickly. She did not dare to delay her future daughter-in-law¡¯s call from her future in-laws. A few minutes later, Li Ruoxi hurriedly came to Wang Ke and said quickly: "Wang Ke, my dad said he came to me if there was something urgent, so he asked me not to worry about anything right now"No matter where you are, I will immediately return to Li's house, so I must hurry up and leave! Rush home and see what's going on! " Wang Ke looked dumbfounded and quickly asked: "Then shall I follow you there? If I am so anxious to find you, something big must have happened." Li Ruoxi said quickly: "No, my dad told me on the phone that it was a good thing, not a bad thing, and he couldn't take you there yet. He said he could give you a surprise later!" "Give me a surprise?" Wang Ke had a puzzled look in his eyes. After staring blankly at Li Ruoxi for a while, he smiled bitterly, touched the bridge of his nose, and said, "Since Uncle Li said so, Then go back! Don¡¯t turn off your phone, we can keep in touch at all times! If anything happens, call me immediately!" Li Ruoxi nodded quickly and said, "No problem! Let's go eat quickly. I'll go back after the meal!" The meal was eaten very quickly. Although Chen Ping and Wang Weidong didn't understand why they were so anxious, they still didn't say much. After dinner, Wang Ke personally drove Li Ruoxi to Pengcheng City Guanyin Airport, watched Li Ruoxi's passenger plane leave, and then returned to Pengcheng City. He was originally going to take Li Ruoxi to Pengcheng City to greet the program crew of Xijiang Provincial Television¡¯s treasure appraisal program. However, because Li Ruoxi was in a hurry to leave, he could only greet the program crew alone. In his heart, he was a little confused. He didn't understand why Li Ruoxi's father, Li Qinghai, was in a hurry to call Li Ruoxi back. If nothing major happened, he would not let Li Ruoxi go back so soon! Wang Ke really wanted to follow Li Ruoxi to have a look, but his future father-in-law said that he would not be allowed to go there, so he had to endure it! "What on earth happened? Why can't you let me follow you? Is there any secret? Also, the time agreed between me and the Li family is coming soon, and I have fulfilled that agreement. Do I need to find a time? , go to the Li family in person, no matter what, Li Ruoxi is a member of the Li family after all, so it is necessary to come and propose marriage yourself!" "No, I have to slow down first. I don't know what the Gu family will do next. If I propose marriage to the Li family in such a hurry, I will definitely anger the Gu family. I have to wait a moment! When I become Strong enough." ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 190: Partners GreenTree Inn Pengcheng City. In the spacious and bright suite, Wang Ke stood quietly at the window, smoking a cigarette and looking at the brightly lit urban scene outside. Li Ruoxi's departure made him return to his usual quiet state of being alone, and when he was alone, he was very good at using his brain. If half of the investors he has attracted with favors are willing to invest in Pengcheng City, then Pengcheng City will enter a state of rapid development. As wealthy people continue to pour into Pengcheng City, the hotel business will Yes, he has booked dozens of rooms in the GreenTree Hotel these days, but he spent a lot of money. "If I set up a five-star hotel in Pengcheng City, I believe that as the future economic development gets better and better and there are more and more wealthy people, the business will not be bad, right? There is only one five-star hotel in Pengcheng City now. And compared with the five-star hotels in first-tier cities, the scale of the hotel is still a little bit worse. If you invest in a standard five-star hotel yourself, I am afraid the profits will be very large." "However, if you invest in a five-star hotel with a high enough grade, I'm afraid it will be a huge amount of money. I can't come up with that much money now. What should I do? If I delay for a while, I'm afraid someone will When you think of a five-star hotel, do you need to find someone to partner with? But if you are looking for someone, who is the right person?" Faint green smoke lingered around Wang Ke, constantly drifting in the cool breeze. Wang Ke quickly thought about businessmen who were willing to invest in Pengcheng City, but after thinking for almost ten minutes, he couldn't think of a suitable candidate. "Even if I find someone to partner with me, I don't have much money! If I give myself two months, I can get one or two hundred million in two months. But if I invest in a five-star hotel, I'm afraid one or two hundred million is still not enough." ¡°If two partners are too few, what about three?¡± "Lao Bai is now the young master of the Bai family. If I get him to invest in a five-star hotel, I'm afraid their family will definitely be willing to invest. Who should I find for the other person? Also, although I don't have that much money, I can use it The food in the delicious restaurant will be used as investment capital. If I invest another 100 million, I'm afraid I can become the major shareholder and the beautiful bodyguard will fall in love with me." Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and the appearance of a beautiful woman quickly appeared in his mind. "Yes, Bai Bing'er. Situ Gang was able to establish PepsiCo in Changji City. His energy must be very great, and Bai Bing'er also has a great talent in business. When the time comes, the delicious restaurant he invests in can make Bai Bing'er To manage it, you can save a lot of money by hiring someone to manage it." After thinking clearly, Wang Ke quickly dialed Bai Bing'er's mobile phone number. "Hey, idol, I really didn't expect that I could receive your call!" Bai Bing'er's silvery laughter came from the other side of the phone. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Does it really surprise you that I called you? Didn't Brother Situ say before that the investment in Pengcheng City will be left to you. So I'll contact you. What kind of investment are you planning to make in Pengcheng City?¡± Hearing Wang Ke talk about this, Bai Bing'er snorted dissatisfiedly: "I knew you had something to do with me, otherwise you wouldn't have thought of contacting me! How do you say that? It's nothing. If you don¡¯t go to the Three Treasures Hall, that¡¯s what you¡¯re talking about. Invest! I haven¡¯t thought about what project to invest in yet, it¡¯s a headache!¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "I do have a good project. I wonder if Bai Bing'er would like to cooperate with me." Bai Bing'er asked curiously: "What business?" Wang Ke said: "Five-star hotel, establish a high-end five-star hotel in Pengcheng City!" Bai Bing'er was stunned, and then quickly said: "Wang Ke, please wait a moment while I collect some information. Let's do this. I'll call you tomorrow afternoon and let's talk in detail then. How about it?" Wang Ke said: "No problem." After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke called Bai Ruochen again. After telling Bai Ruochen his idea, he learned that Bai Ruochen was willing to invest and was very satisfied with the investment. Bai Ruochen knew that Wang Ke had attracted so many investors to Pengcheng City, so he had already seen that Pengcheng City would enter a period of rapid development in the future, and food, shelter, and basic necessities were indispensable, and as the People are getting richer and richer, and many people are pursuing high-quality and high-end life. More and more people are willing to spend money to stay in five-star hotels. By then, although I dare not say that they will make too much money, in the end At the very least, the income should not be bad. At this time, Bai Ruochen admired Wang Ke even more, because he felt that Wang Ke could always find business opportunities and had a long-term investment vision. If??If you follow him, you can make a lot of money. He was suddenly a little lucky. Fortunately, Wang Ke did not have huge strength behind him. Fortunately, Wang Ke did not have enough funds. Otherwise, if Wang Ke could come up with a large amount of money, he would probably invest in this five-star hotel alone. Now, why do you still need to look for yourself? "Wang Ke, how about I rush to Pengcheng City tomorrow and let's discuss it carefully. After all, building a five-star hotel is not a small matter. It would be better if we talk about it in person." Bai Ruochen's eyes flashed with thought. , holding the phone and speaking. After Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, he said: "No problem! However, you'd better come over tomorrow night or the day after tomorrow. I will accompany the treasure appraisal program team of Xijiang TV Station around my hometown tomorrow to conduct a treasure appraisal program. There are promotional activities held, and there are still two days left, which is when the treasure appraisal program starts to be recorded, so after you rush over, we can only chat in the evening. Lao Bai, there is one thing I didn¡¯t tell you just now. In fact, To build a five-star hotel, we are not the only ones investing, I also found a partner.¡± Bai Ruochen asked in confusion: "Who is it?" Wang Ke said: "I think you should know the identity of the other party. Her name is Bai Bing'er." Bai Ruochen was stunned, and then he said in surprise: "Bai Bing'er? That frequent visitor to Beicun Fishing Bay? A beauty as beautiful as a vixen? Youhow did you get involved with her? That woman is not It¡¯s so simple!¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "I am very familiar with her elders, so I met her again later. Before I contacted you, I called her and asked her about her investment intention, but she did not agree directly. Instead, he told me to give me a reply before tomorrow afternoon and approach the female leader: backer. I think at this time, she should be investigating the situation in Pengcheng City." Bai Ruochen nodded and said, "I understand. In that case, I'll rush there tomorrow afternoon. I should be able to arrive in Pengcheng City tomorrow evening. Let's meet and talk." "Okay!" Wang Ke replied. After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke dialed the number of Fengcheng County Party Committee Secretary Zhao Baogang. After the other party connected, he asked: "Brother Zhao, how is the layout of the treasure appraisal program going?" "It's almost done. The two construction teams I sent to contact are now working day and night. It is expected to be almost done tomorrow morning. We in Fengcheng County have put in a lot of effort for the recording of this treasure appraisal program! Not to mention the funds invested, the publicity work in Pengcheng City was also very well done. My phone calls were almost blown up today. Many big shots are very concerned about this treasure appraisal program. I am afraid that the recording of the program will be delayed On that day, there will be many people coming with good things. The scene will be very popular." The voice coming from the phone was a bit messy, as if it was at a construction site, but Zhao Baogang's voice sounded very excited. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Brother Zhao, please work hard. When this treasure appraisal program is over, I will treat you to a drink to express my gratitude." Zhao Baogang laughed and said: "Brother Wang, what is the relationship between the two of us? Do we still need to say polite words? You have to drink. Just say thank you. You can bring the treasure appraisal program organized by Xijiang Provincial TV Station to our Phoenix It is definitely a huge honor to come from the county, and this treasure appraisal program filming is definitely a good publicity for our Fengcheng County. I will also take advantage of it!" Wang Ke said with a smile: "Brother Zhao, I won't say any more polite words. I will rush to Fengcheng County with the treasure appraisal program team tomorrow morning. You are responsible for arranging the hotel! There will be almost ten rooms. The program will start the day after tomorrow. Recording, so the preliminary item review will start tomorrow. I have contacted my cousin Su Renjie. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, all the employees of Fengcheng County Delicious Restaurant will come to our village, and all the meals will be cooked by them. , on the one hand, this can allow the people of the treasure appraisal program team to have a good enjoyment in eating and drinking, and at the same time, it can also promote the delicious restaurant and the upcoming delicious farmhouse." Zhao Baogang on the other end of the phone was stunned, and then he laughed dumbly and said: "Brother Wang, I finally understand what you have in mind. You originally planned to use the treasure appraisal program to promote the company you were about to establish. Delicious Farmhouse Villa and your delicious restaurant? Jingming, it¡¯s really a good plan to kill two birds with one stone!¡± Facing Zhao Baogang¡¯s compliment, Wang Ke said a few words of humility before hanging up the phone. In the suite at No. 1 Baishimen in Changji City, curls of green smoke filled the air. The mist of tea on the table merged with the diffuse green smoke, floating in the flow of air. Bai Bing'er's pair of eyes that seemed to be gathering bells looked unblinkingly at her uncle Situ Gang who was standing opposite, with a look of puzzlement in her eyes. "Uncle, what on earth did you say?"Huh? If I had asked you for advice before, you would have happily told me, why are you so stained today? " A smile appeared at the corner of Situ Gang's mouth, he shook his head and sighed with a faint smile: "Bing'er, originally I thought you would see through it in the shortest time, but you actually came to me to ask me, don't you feel it yet? Are you there? That young man Wang Ke is not simple!" Bai Bing'er stared at Situ Gang blankly. Of course she knew that Wang Ke was not simple, otherwise he would not be qualified to join PepsiCo. However, from what her uncle Situ Gang said, she felt that there was something more than that. As for what it was, she still didn't know what it was. Didn't realize it. "Uncle, just tell me directly! Stop beating around the bush. I don't know what's going on, but as long as it's because of Wang Ke, I feel like my brain is a little hard to turn around." Bai Bing'er said helplessly. A look of astonishment flashed through Situ Gang's eyes, and then he took a deep look at Bai Bing'er and said quickly: "Don't you think Wang Ke's development is too fast?" Bai Bing'er nodded and said: "Yes, he is developing very fast, making money as fast as a money printing machine." Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 191: Charming Originally, Situ Gang wanted to tell Bai Bing'er the problem directly and happily, but after hearing Bai Bing'er's words, "As long as it's because of Wang Ke, I feel like my brain is a little hard to turn around," he gave up in an instant. He told Bai Bing'er what he thought, because he noticed that his niece seemed to have a strange relationship with Wang Ke. There is a saying: Those in authority are confused, but onlookers know clearly. Could it be that my niece likes Wang Ke? Or is it because of other reasons? By the way, it seems that Wang Ke's master Zhao Menfeng, a very low-key old man in the Feng Shui world, saved his niece's life. Is it because of the old man named Zhao Menfeng? Thinking silently in his heart, he decided to slowly guide his niece towards what he wanted to say. "Bing'er, do you also think Wang Ke is developing fast enough? But why is he developing fast enough? Is it because he is very strong? Or is it because he has a wide network of contacts?" Bai Bing'er was startled, then shook her head and said: "I really can't explain this, but he is very powerful" Her words stopped abruptly, a flash of light flashed through her mind, and she suddenly lost her voice and said: "It's because of his strength, yes, it should be comprehensive strength, otherwise it would be impossible for him, a young man in his early twenties, to To achieve this kind of achievement. In other words, Wang Ke has a very unique vision and a terrible discovery of business opportunities." While thinking, she continued: "Also, with the development of time, Wang Ke is still young, but his potential is too great, especially this time he has attracted so many investors in Pengcheng City. Even if only some of them end up investing in Pengcheng City, I¡¯m afraid Pengcheng City¡¯s economic development will be greatly accelerated.¡± "According to the results of the investigation I sent, there is only one five-star hotel in Pengcheng City so far, and the quality of this five-star hotel is actually a bit worse. Now, seize this opportunity, where so many big investors have not yet When investing in Pengcheng City, take the first step and establish a high-end five-star hotel. Once those investments are made in Pengcheng City, the business of the five-star hotel will be very good. This this is a big business opportunity. The latest chapter of Song Xinmeng." Having said this, she took a deep look at her uncle Situ Gang and said seriously: "Uncle, I finally understand. It seems that Wang Ke's vision for business investment is indeed more vicious than mine." Situ Gang sighed softly and said, "Bing'er, do you finally understand now? You just said that Wang Ke's wings are not yet full. I'm afraid that's not true. I can feel that Wang Ke is now full of wings. I have investigated Wang Ke's information before, and you have read all that information. At the very least, he is now in two cities and can enjoy a good life. The first one is our Changji City in Xijiang Province. He and the deputy director of the Provincial Party Committee How is the relationship with the governor? I believe you know it very well, right? There is also Sujiang Province, especially Pengcheng City. I think the connections are not bad. After all, he has attracted so much investment to Pengcheng City. I am afraid that in Pengcheng City, not only As for the Mayor Liu Yuliu who he is close to, I am afraid that even the number one person in Pengcheng City will be grateful to him in his heart. After all, Pengcheng City can enter a period of rapid development, and the improvement of the economy is the most important thing for the number one person in the municipal party committee. The most beneficial." Bai Bing'er doesn't know much about politics, so after Situ Gang finished speaking, she seemed to understand and said: "Uncle, so it means that Wang Ke will be more powerful in the future?" Situ Gang laughed dumbly and said: "Not only is he more powerful, I can't even imagine what level he will reach in the future. Let's not talk about anything else, let's not mention his other investments, it is just a delicious restaurant, if according to the If their current idea continues to develop, without going public, they will open branches in major cities across the country. Within three to five years, Delicious Restaurant will become the overlord of our country's catering industry." Bai Bing'er could hear the meaning of the phrase "the overlord of our country's catering industry". In an instant, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated and her eyes lit up: "Uncle, I have a good suggestion. Since Wang If Ke is looking for us to cooperate, then I should be able to make a request. If I make that request, I believe he will not refuse!" Situ Gang asked curiously: "What is the request? Tell it and listen?" Bai Bing'er smiled slightly and said: "Uncle, after your analysis, I feel like I have suddenly enlightened. My request is, if you ask me to agree, that's fine, but all the food in the hotel's catering department must be Use the food and drinks from the delicious restaurant! Uncle, you should have eaten the food from the delicious restaurant, right? Especially those special dishes, I believe I don¡¯t need to mention the taste. If it can be provided in an established five-star hotel, I believe because of this food, It will attract a large number of guests.¡± Situ Gang clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Bing'er, you are indeed a talented woman that our family has only seen for a century! This is a very good idea! In this way,I agree with Wang Ke¡¯s invitation. It is necessary. When investing, we can give Wang Ke more shares. After all, he is in the early stages of starting a business, so the more benefits we give him now, the more benefits we will have to us in the future. will be bigger. There is one thing you may not have heard of. " Bai Bing'er asked curiously: "What's the matter?" Situ Gang said with a smile: "It is said that Wang Ke is a very emotional person. If we give him a lot of benefits now, will his character bring us more benefits in the future?" "Sophisticated." Bai Binger laughed dumbly. On a breezy morning, the urban area of ??Pengcheng City has become very lively. As it enters late autumn, the weather is getting colder and colder. The women who used to dress up in colorful clothes also put on long clothes and trousers one by one. The casually dressed men also took off their shorts and vests and put on late autumn clothes. Wang Ke, who is accustomed to wearing casual clothes, was wearing a white long-sleeved shirt and a small brown vest. He stood energetically in the lobby on the first floor of the GreenTree Hotel, looking at the members of the treasure appraisal program team who had prepared. He said with a smile: "Everyone, we should go to the shooting location now. Although it is in the countryside, I guarantee that everyone will like it. I can tell you that there are not only hard-working and simple villagers there, but also delicious food waiting there. Watching everyone." Yelu stood next to Wang Ke and said with a smile: "Wang Ke is right, I also believe that I will like it there. This time our program team came to Pengcheng City to record the program, almost everything was arranged by Wang Ke. So if you have anything, you can tell me, and I will share with Wang Ke the latest chapters of The Heroes of Little People. While recording the show, you can also treat this time as a free trip." "good¡­¡­" Everyone in the program team burst out laughing, obviously very excited about what Wang Ke and Yelu said. With the crisp sound of high-heeled shoes, Wang Ke and Yelu, who were facing the members of the program crew, turned to look at the gate of GreenTree Inn. For a moment, the sights of Wang Ke and Yelu seemed to be attracted by an invisible magnetic field. What does it mean to have a bright moment? What does it mean to let a hundred flowers bloom? This is how Wang Ke and Yelu felt at this time. Huangfu Xinrou, who was in charge of hosting the treasure appraisal program, walked up. At this time, Huangfu Xinrou had her long flowing hair tied up in a bun. There was a small amount of soft hair in front of her forehead, which was fluttering and caressing in the breeze. Her beautiful face and graceful body looked noble and holy against the backdrop of that white dress. ??The bright red high-heeled shoes can be seen at a glance. They are definitely worth a lot of money, especially when worn on Huangfu Xinrou, it makes her look even more elegant. After all, Wang Ke was used to seeing all kinds of stunning beauties. Although Huangfu Xinrou was radiant at this moment, he was still stunned for a moment and then returned to normal. He looked at Yelu who was dumbfounded and looked at Huangfu Xinrou stupidly. , Wang Ke touched him with his elbow. Yelu felt Wang Ke's movements, and the dull look on his face finally disappeared. He turned around and glanced at the smiling Wang Ke. He was suddenly startled and woke up completely. A wry smile quickly appeared on his face, and he shook his head secretly, cursing himself inwardly for being useless because his concentration was not as good as Wang Ke's. "However, this is also Huangfu Xinrou's fault. You said you came to Pengcheng City to do work. Why do you dress up so well when you have nothing to do?" With you, a peerless beauty who has brought disaster to the country and the people, I am afraid that even treasure appraisal programs will not be as attractive as you. Moreover, look at the men in the work group, each one seems to have lost his soul, it is really a headache! Yelu clapped his hands vigorously and said loudly: "Everyone, everyone from our program team is here. Everyone hurry up and get in the car. We will rush to the recording site immediately to prepare the preparations for the filming in advance." At this time, other people came to their senses one after another. They all looked embarrassed and used different methods to cover it up. Then they all said hello to Huangfu Xinrou, who was approaching, almost as if they were running for their lives. Run towards the outside. Huangfu Xinrou looked at everyone, the corners of her mouth slightly curved, and she exuded an infinitely charming smile, indicating that she was in a very good mood at the moment. "Yelu Production, it's not too late for me to come, right?" Huangfu Xinrou stood in front of Wang Ke with a smile, but said to Yelu with a sideways face. After all, Yelu had been in the society for many years, and he immediately noticed Huangfu Xinrou's little thoughts, so he said with a smile: "It's not too late, not too late! By the way, you guys chat first, I have to go Arrange some things, but hurry up! We will rush to Wang Ke¡¯s hometown soon. If you have too manyIf you want to chat, you can chat when you get to that place. " Huangfu Xinrou didn't seem to hear the connotation in Yelu's words, but Wang Ke could hear it. He touched the bridge of his nose and said with a smile: "Brother Yelu, let's set off soon, so be it! Anyway, I'm driving the car. If the car comes here, let Xinrou take my car! Xinrou, do you have any objections? " Huangfu Xinrou suddenly showed a sweet smile, and her big bright eyes turned into a crescent shape. have opinions? It would be weird if you had any opinions! Resisting the shyness in his heart, Huangfu Xinrou said quickly: "I don't have any objections. You can take any car! Yelu Production, in that case, I will go there in Wang Ke's car!" Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 192: The Program Team Going to the Countryside Wang Ke¡¯s hometown in Wangwa Village, Fengcheng County. As a row of cars slowly drove into the relatively spacious dirt road in front of Wangwa Village, the members of the treasure appraisal program team of Xijiang Provincial TV Station expressed disappointment one by one. They originally thought that there was something wrong with Wang Ke¡¯s hometown. It is a good place surrounded by mountains and rivers. They did not expect that in addition to the dilapidated villages, there are fields growing various crops. Especially when the vehicle drove into Wangwa Village, they all shook their heads helplessly and sighed secretly. Producer Yelu previously said that they should treat it as a tour, but what fun is there in coming to this dilapidated rural village? In the car at the front, Huangfu Xinrou was in high spirits along the way, especially the closer she got to her destination, the brighter her smile appeared on her beautiful face. Wang Ke looked at Huangfu Xinrou's happy look and didn't know why she was so happy. He secretly guessed that it was because she was about to come to his hometown. Wang Ke is absolutely troubled by the emotional entanglement with Huangfu Xinrou. He is unwilling to hurt this beautiful and kind girl, but he doesn't know how to make her give up on him. "Wang Ke, is this your hometown village?" Huangfu Xinrou asked as she looked at the scene outside the window with deep curiosity in her eyes. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Yes, this is my hometown, and I grew up here." Huangfu Xinrou turned around, looked at Wang Ke, smiled sweetly, and said, "Since such an outstanding and kind-hearted man as you can be cultivated here, I believe that the villagers here are also very hard-working and simple. By the way, I heard before, Is it true that you contracted more than 2,000 acres of land here and established a vegetable greenhouse?" Wang Ke said: "Yes, we have contracted a total of more than 2,200 acres of land, of which about 2,000 acres are used to grow vegetable greenhouses. The other nearly 200 acres are still idle, but I I have already made plans to build a delicious farmhouse here, and I have entrusted the county and city to submit an application report to build a road from our village to the provincial highway. Business should be good by then! " Huangfu Xinrou said in confusion: "Building a farmhouse and mountain villa here? It's quite a distance from Pengcheng City! Will those people from Pengcheng City come here to eat and relax?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Don't worry! I'm sure I can attract a large number of customers!" Huangfu Xinrou did not question Wang Ke's words. She raised her beautiful face that was so enchanting that she would not pay for her life, and said with a sweet smile: "I believe you can do it." For Huangfu Xinrou¡¯s blind trust, Wang Ke could not only smile bitterly but also cry. Read the full text of First Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee: Leader¡¯s Confidant. After stopping in the open space outside Wang Ke's house, everyone in the program team got out of the car and looked at the surrounding scene. One of the middle-aged people in charge of filming for the program looked at Yelu helplessly and smiled bitterly: "Yelu Production, let¡¯s record the fourth episode of the program in this inhospitable place?¡± Yelu did not answer the middle-aged man who was taking the complicated photo. Instead, he turned to Wang Ke with confusion and asked, "Wang Ke, what are we doing here?" Wang Ke smiled slightly, pointed to the door of his home, and said: "This is my home! As for coming here, I want everyone to have a rest and start the early program evaluation in the afternoon. Produced by Yelu, He Seniors, Seniors Hong, and everyone from the program team, please let me apologize first, our countryside cannot compare to the big cities, please rest casually first, and wait until noon to arrange a sumptuous lunch to greet everyone at home." As soon as he finished speaking, a little guy jumped out of one of the cars not far away. As he hurried towards Wang Ke, he shouted loudly: "There's me, there's me! You guys No one is loyal, I fell asleep in the car and no one woke me up." Wang Ke was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that it was the little Feng Shui master Jin Ming. With a look of confusion on his face, Wang Ke asked, "Little guy, why are you here too? Why haven't I seen you before?" Jin Ming stood in front of Wang Ke with a smile and said: "Uncle Wang Ke, why can't I come? Don't forget, I am a special judge invited by Uncle Yelu. Uncle Wang Ke, why have you not seen me before? , because I came here in the car of the beautiful Aunt Xinrou. I was too sleepy before, so when I met them at the door of the hotel, I ran to the car to sleep. You don¡¯t know, but this is my first time. It¡¯s my first time to fly on a plane, it¡¯s really fun, but it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t reach out the window and catch those white clouds.¡± Everyone around them laughed dumbly, exceptExcept for Yelu, He Yunchao, Hong Xiang, and Huangfu Xinrou, everyone else dispersed around. Although they all heard Wang Ke's words and knew that the house in front of them was Wang Ke's hometown, they did not all go in. Wang Ke smiled and rubbed Jin Ming's hair, and then said: "Everyone, you have come to my house, let's go to the yard to chat! Brother Yelu, please ask the people from the program team to follow us in! My house Although it¡¯s a little broken, it can still accommodate everyone.¡± After Yelu hesitated for a moment, he waved his hands and said, "Everyone, let's come to Wang Ke's house and sit down! Take a rest first, and then start working after lunch." As soon as he finished speaking, two police cars quickly opened the road ahead in the distance, and four or five cars arrived in a hurry. The people who originally wanted to enter Wang Ke's yard stopped one after another, with confusion on their faces. s¨¨. They don't understand why a police car is coming at this time. Logically speaking, no one among them has broken the law? When all the vehicles were parked, Zhao Baogang quickly got out of the car with a bright smile, and brought a group of county leaders to greet him with a smile. He looked at Wang Ke and said, "Wang Ke, I heard that you have already They came over with the staff from Xijiang Provincial TV Station, so I came over in a hurry, but I didn¡¯t expect that I was still a step too late! If my guess is right, they are the staff from Xijiang Provincial TV Station, right?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Yes, they are! Everyone, let me introduce to you. This is our Fengcheng County Party Committee Secretary Zhao Baogang, Secretary Zhao. He heard that you were coming before, so he personally sent people to build a program recording studio. , after working day and night, I¡¯m afraid the program recording studio will be ready soon!¡± Zhao Baogang smiled and said: "It's ready! Now I'm waiting for everyone to go to the program recording studio to record the program!" Wang Ke said with a smile: "Secretary Zhao, let me introduce to you. This is Yelu Yelu Production, the main person in charge of the treasure appraisal program. He led the team to come to us this time. The reason why I was able to apply so easily , getting the Xijiang Provincial Television Station to agree to record the program here is all thanks to Brother Yelu!" Zhao Baogang's eyes burst into light, and then he held Yelu's hand cordially and said with a smile: "Yel¨¹ Productions, welcome! I need to thank you for your help here! Wang Ke has praised me many times. As expected, you are better than seeing a hundred times. All members of the treasure appraisal program team can come to me no matter what they have to do in our Fengcheng County. As long as I can help, I will definitely help deal with the King of Cultivation. " Immediately, Zhao Baogang introduced the members of the Fengcheng County leadership team who had arrived to everyone, and then they walked towards Wang Ke's house together. At this time, Wang Weidong and Chen Ping had already walked out of the yard, but they saw the county party committee secretary coming with a large group of people who could often be seen on TV, as well as people from the TV station coming from other places, so they He did not go up to him, but turned around and returned to the yard, ordering the dozens of bottles of tea that had been boiled, and several village women who had been asked to help, waiting for everyone to come in. As a group of people entered Wang Ke¡¯s yard, the whole yard suddenly became lively. After Wang Ke introduced everyone to his parents, everyone started chatting among themselves because of Wang Ke's presence. "Auntie, let me help you!" Huangfu Xinrou came to the kitchen with a smile on her face and looked at Chen Ping who was making tea and said with a smile. Chen Ping turned around. When she saw clearly that it was Huangfu Xinrou, her eyes suddenly lit up and she said quickly: "No, no, my dear, our kitchen is very simple and dirty inside. You are so beautiful. The clothes you are wearing are beautiful too. Don¡¯t get them dirty in the kitchen! Go out and rest quickly! I have heard from my son that you are the host of the treasure appraisal program group and are very important, so you have a good rest. Able to get to work!¡± When Chen Ping saw Huangfu Xinrou, she actually felt a little regretful. She thought that her son Wang Ke already had a girlfriend. Otherwise, if the beauty in front of her, who was almost comparable to Li Ruoxi, could be her son Daughter-in-law, this is also a very good thing! Huangfu Xinrou said with a smile: "Auntie, it's okay! Although I am the host of this treasure appraisal program, privately, Wang Ke and I are very good friends! Auntie, let me help you live less! In the past When I went on an outing with my friends, I used this big firewood-burning pot, and now I know how to make a fire!¡± Chen Ping was slightly startled when she heard Huangfu Xinrou said that she and her son Wang Ke were good friends in private. Then she acted much more cordially than before, reaching out to hold Huangfu Xinrou's hand. He smiled and said: "No, no, my dear, this is just to boil a little hot water, that's enough for me! Since you and my son are friends, let's chat here."How? My son has been busy outside these years. As a mother, I really want to know what he has done outside. Since you are good friends in private, you should know, right? " Huangfu Xinrou didn't insist anymore and was held by Chen Ping. She was so happy that she nodded heavily and said with a smile: "Auntie, I know some things about Wang Ke, but I don't know too much. He is always too busy. , I often don¡¯t see him for a long time! Otherwise, I would drag him out to meet him all day long.¡± Chen Ping was startled, her eyes quickly swept across Huangfu Xinrou's face, and then she suppressed the strange feeling in her heart. She looked at Huangfu Xinrou and suddenly asked: "Daughter, I remember your name is Huangfu Xinrou, right?" ? Then I will just call you Xinrou. Come, sit down next to Auntie, and tell me what happened to Wang Ke outside. " Huangfu Xinrou smiled and let Chen Ping pull her to sit down and started talking. Nearly ten minutes later, Chen Ping suddenly asked, "Xinrou, what do you think of my son?" Huangfu Xinrou smiled without thinking: "He! Of course he is a very outstanding young man, even the best person I have ever seen in my life. Not only is he handsome, but he also has a very good character and is sensible. , will take care of people" After saying a lot in one breath, Huangfu Xinrou suddenly froze. A touch of pink rose quickly on her face, with a hint of shyness. After glancing at Chen Ping, she lowered her head and said nothing. Chen Ping looked at Huangfu Xinrou's appearance at this time, and her heart was like a mirror, knowing that this beautiful girl in front of her liked her son, and it was obvious that she had deep feelings for her son. At this moment, although she was a little happy, she was also a little sad. His son¡¯s girlfriend is Li Ruoxi. If this girl gets emotionally entangled with her son again, will it turn them into a love triangle? Will it affect their relationship? Will it delay me from having a fat grandson soon? Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 193: Full of Praise In the open land on the bank of the Nan River in Wangwa Village, Fengcheng County, the construction work has been stopped, and the treasure appraisal program recording room has been properly arranged. In an atmosphere of flowers, the bright red carpet has been spread for nearly a hundred meters. , the surrounding open space was also covered with bright red carpets, and dozens of large round tables were placed in this flat open space, just like an open-air banquet like a wedding banquet in the countryside. And the dozens of large round tables were already full of people. Hundreds of people who had come from all over the country to participate in the treasure appraisal activities were all waiting for lunch time. In a row of temporary wooden sheds not far away, in ten separate rooms, County Party Committee Secretary Zhao Baogang led members of the county leadership team, as well as members of the treasure appraisal program team, as well as people from delicious restaurants. The person in charge, and even some prominent figures in Fengcheng County, even sent people from Pengcheng City to fill ten separate rooms. Many villagers from Wangwa Village's ten miles and eight villages came to join in the fun. Behind the wooden shed, there was also an open area with hundreds of large round tables placed in total, and the hundreds of large round tables were also occupied. Seat full. at noon. As the middle-aged beautiful woman Xu Shan walked in from a fenced-off area not far away with a calm smile, dozens of delicious restaurant employees wearing delicious restaurant work clothes and carrying plates walked towards here behind her. Come. In this area, there was a temporary high platform that was three meters high. Xu Shan walked up with light steps, picked up the microphone placed on the high platform, and slowly looked towards the surroundings, which had more than a thousand people. Sweeping through the crowd, the soft voice with a bit of magnetism sounded in the sky above this area: "Everyone, welcome. Everyone should have seen the suspended construction site in the distance, right? I can tell Everyone, here will be a delicious farmhouse that our delicious restaurant has invested a lot of money to build. Taking advantage of the pre-recording of the treasure appraisal program held by Xijiang Provincial TV Station today, our delicious restaurant can be considered a little selfish and use this platform to promote it in advance. one time." "The next lunch for everyone is provided by our delicious restaurant for free. If you like it, I hope you can tell your relatives and friends how the food in our delicious restaurant is. If you don't like it, you can tell the truth." "It's already noon. I'm standing here saying these words. I'm afraid some people are going to roll their eyes. After all, everyone is still hungry. So, I won't say more. Will our Delicious Farmhouse Villa make new products in the future? Delicious food, please taste it before making a conclusion. Now, let¡¯s have dinner.¡± As Xu Shan finished speaking, the dozens of delicious restaurant waiters carrying plates quickly delivered the plates of food to the single rooms of the shacks and to the people who came to participate in the treasure appraisal program. In just two minutes Later, the second batch of waiters temporarily recruited from Fengcheng County also brought hot and cold dishes to the tables of the crowd who came from all directions to watch the excitement. For today's lunch, four or five people from the main store and branch of Xijiang Delicious Restaurant took out 30 newcomers who had just completed the training and officially joined the delicious restaurant and rushed to Wang Ke's hometown in Fengcheng County. However, , these people are far from enough, so both chefs and waiters have been temporarily recruited. Plate after plate of fragrant and delicious food was brought to the table, and all the people who were curious about the delicious restaurant began to taste it. However, as the dishes entered their mouths, an almost scramble for food began. The speed of serving food is far slower than the speed of eating. Even with dozens of waiters, six chefs and more than 20 chefs working at the same time, demand exceeds supply. "Oh my god! This is simply the most delicious meal I have ever eaten. How do you cook the food in a delicious restaurant? It tastes so good. It's incredible! Although I have never been to any five-star restaurants. I haven¡¯t had any big meals in a five-star hotel, but I think the food in a five-star hotel should be as delicious as the food I had this time.¡± "Delicious food, only lunch today can be called delicious food! I have heard of the reputation of the delicious restaurant before, but I have never eaten the food in this restaurant. Today is a real treat!" "The delicious restaurant is great. I have thought about it. Whenever I don't eat at home, I will eat at the delicious restaurant. It tastes so good! I don't know if I can eat other food after eating the food at the delicious restaurant today." I can¡¯t eat it.¡± "I'm so full. Although I'm so full, I feel like I can still eat. It's so delicious. Even if I eat it every time, I won't get tired of eating this kind of delicious food! Special chefs, I heard that only national special chefs It takes a chef to make such delicious dishes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to Delicious Farmhouse LeshanZhuang, when the time comes, you will have to become a member no matter what. From now on, you will come here to rest and have a meal no matter what. If you eat less, you will be sorry for such a delicious meal. " "" One meal lasted two and a half hours. And everyone, including Zhao Baogang, who often dined at the Fengcheng County branch of the delicious restaurant, was full of praise. The staff of the Xijiang Provincial Television Station came to Pengcheng City and heard the producer Yelu Chun ask them to play with the idea of ??traveling. This made them very excited. However, after arriving in Wangwa Village, they all They were secretly dissatisfied because they thought, what¡¯s so good about this kind of countryside? But after just one lunch, they suddenly felt that their trip to Pengcheng City was not in vain and that the meal was worth it. After eating and drinking, and resting for half an hour, the staff of the provincial TV station began to get busy. With the help of the surrounding people, the tables and benches were easy to handle, and they quickly set up the temporary treasure appraisal program recording room around Clean it up. Hundreds of people came to wait for the treasure appraisal. As a row of tables were rearranged, the judges, including Wang Ke, all sat down. Even with the assistance of twelve security guards sent by the Jinlong Security Company of Changji City, Xijiang Province , began the initial identification work. From hundreds of items, 80 items were selected, which was still a bit small. In the afternoon, a steady stream of people came with treasures to join, and the judges of the treasure appraisal program became more and more busy. In the first two episodes of the program, the addition of Du Shaohai and Chen Danyan not only did not play a very good role, but also caused so much trouble. Therefore, the program team has not invited them again since then. The treasure appraisal program The only judges on the panel are chief judge Wang Ke, deputy judges He Yunchao and Hong Xiang. Of course, Jin Ming was invited as a special guest and is actually a deputy judge. After a busy afternoon, it¡¯s finally evening. In the evening, because there were too many people, the delicious restaurant no longer took on the responsibility of feeding everyone, but the only delicious restaurant in Fengcheng County continued to operate. From three or four o'clock in the afternoon to around twelve o'clock at night, the delicious restaurant was always full. There were even more than twenty tables set up outside the restaurant, and a day and night of customers ordered and ate. In Fengcheng County, if there is any restaurant that dares to be so arrogant and even set up tables outside the hotel, it is undoubtedly Delicious Restaurant. However, people with a little ability are like a mirror. The backstage of Delicious Restaurant is Fengcheng County. County Party Committee Secretary Zhao Baogang, Public Security Bureau Director Zhou Qing, other leaders in the county, and even the most powerful boss Huang Feilong seem to be small shareholders of the delicious restaurant. After finishing his afternoon work, Wang Ke did not stay at home for dinner, nor even in the county town. On the road leading to Pengcheng City, Wang Ke drove the Q5, his whole body was highly concentrated and his huge mental power was It spread in all directions, and now his mental power was not able to cover the entire Pengcheng City area, so he could only drive the car and start driving around Pengcheng City. A few days ago, he had already arranged 90% of the area with Feng Shui array items, and all the buildings or natural objects he used had been used. Now there is only a little left, and when everything is done, he can Place that eighth-grade spiritual weapon. "Ring, ring, ring" The phone rang, causing Wang Ke to retract all the released mental power in an instant. An angry look flashed in his eyes. He reached out and grabbed the phone. After looking at the caller ID on the phone screen, he immediately raised his eyebrows and answered the call. Got the phone. Mayor Liu Chunyu¡¯s hearty laughter came from the mobile phone: "Wang Ke, I have heard everything about what happened in Fengcheng County today. You are doing well! Now, except for opening a branch in Fengcheng County, your delicious restaurant has not opened any stores in the city. It's making a big fuss and the city is full of uproar! Tonight's news broadcast, as well as newspapers and magazines, and even the Internet are all talking about how good your delicious restaurant's dishes are. It's not bad. It seems that when you open, you won't have to worry about running out of customers! " A smile appeared on Wang Ke's lips, and he said, "Mayor Liu, we won't know until then, but if you call me at this time, I believe it's not for such a thing, right?" Liu Chunyu smiled and said, "Where are you now?" Wang Ke said: "I am driving a car and driving around Pengcheng City! The Feng Shui formation has almost been solved. There is still a small area that can be solved overnight." Liu Chunyu was surprised: "So fast?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "I have been busy with this matter these days. I think it is very slow. But Mayor Liu, there is something I need to do."Still need to be sure! The city plan decided by your city is the result of our previous discussions. How are the stone monuments buried? I arranged the Feng Shui array exactly according to the results we agreed on before. If any of the stone tablets are in the wrong position or are missing, I am afraid that the Feng Shui array will not have any effect. " "It's all done. I inspected most of the burial sites this afternoon. There shouldn't be any problems!" Liu Chunyu said quickly: "The reason why I called you is for this matter." Wang Ke smiled and said: "Since you have done everything, then I will continue to work! I will call you after the entire Feng Shui array is activated!" After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke continued to work. Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 194: Creating Miracles After working all night, Wang Ke finally adjusted the Feng Shui array, and for five consecutive hours, he drove around the entire Pengcheng City area. After finally confirming that there were no problems in other locations of the Feng Shui array, he returned. He went to his hometown in Kengcun, Fengcheng County, Pengcheng City. When the sky was dark, Wang Ke quickly opened the door of his house and locked his yard. He immediately rushed to the center of the yard, grabbed a handful of iron balls and started digging. Before, he asked the well digging team to bury a high-grade spiritual weapon in the yard. They dug very deep at first, but later he took out the high-grade spiritual weapon. So after Liu Chunyu invited Wang Ke to set up the Feng Shui array that enveloped the entire Pengcheng City, he knew the location of the array very clearly. His yard and the deep well that had been excavated before were the best places. Hearing the movement in the yard, Wang Weidong woke up from his sleep, put on his coat and walked out of the room. When he saw clearly that the person digging in the yard was his son Wang Ke, a look of confusion suddenly appeared on his face, and he said doubtfully : "Son, what are you doing? It's not even bright yet, why are you back?" Wang Ke saw his father and said quickly: "Dad, if you are okay now, help me dig it! Do you still remember the deep well that the construction team I hired to dig the well dug out? I still need to dig it. One thing in the deepest place!¡± Wang Weidong asked in confusion: "What?" Wang Ke said quickly: "A priceless thing is more valuable than the last time I stepped inside and took away the thing. Moreover, the Feng Shui array I arranged this time is very meaningful." Wang Weidong asked: "What's the meaning?" Wang Ke told his father Wang Weidong exactly what Pengcheng City Mayor Liu Chunyu had invited him to do to set up the Feng Shui formation. Looking at his increasingly shocked face, Wang Ke then said: "Dad, so this eighth-grade spirit The machine is a very important thing, and I spent a lot of effort to get it! In order to achieve rapid economic development in Pengcheng City, I have been exhausted recently! " Wang Weidong never dreamed that his son Wang Ke would be so capable now. Even the mayor of Pengcheng City would ask for his son's responsibility. Even his son's actions could help the economy of the entire Pengcheng City. Get motivated. At this moment, he felt deeply proud of his son. He felt proud that he could have such a son. Without any more unnecessary nonsense, he quickly got into the excavation work. Because they had dug before, the soil was still soft, so the father and son did not find it difficult to dig. With one more person, the digging speed was greatly improved. It only took more than an hour. When it was getting dark, the soil in the original deep well was finally dug out again, and the eighth-grade spiritual weapon was carefully placed in the final place. After reaching the bottom, Wang Ke and Wang Weidong worked non-stop to bury the excavated soil. At eight o'clock in the morning, ten minutes before the door of the courtyard was knocked, Wang Ke and his father Wang Weidong finally refilled the dug deep well. The reason why it was so fast later was also because Wang Ke's mother Chen Ping joined in. However, Chen Ping did not ask Wang Ke and Wang Weidong what they were busy with. "Wang Ke, have you gotten up?" Wang Xinshe's voice was very loud outside the courtyard gate. Wang Ke was taking a bath with hot water in the yard at this time. Hearing Wang Xinshe's cry, he loudly replied: "Wait for a while, and I will finish it in five minutes. I'm taking a bath!" "Oh my god! Do you have the habit of taking a bath early in the morning?" Wang Xinshe's helpless cry came from outside the yard. Seven or eight minutes later, Wang Ke stood in front of Wang Xinshe wearing clean clothes. "Hurry up, the person in charge of the TV station where you are recording the program, the guy named Yelu Production, asked me to come and call you! There are only twenty minutes left before the treasure appraisal program starts recording at 8:30. If we are too slow, , I won¡¯t be able to catch up!¡± Wang Xinshe said quickly. Wang Ke looked at the time and found that there were only twenty minutes left, so he didn't even eat the breakfast prepared by his mother Chen Ping, so he hurriedly got into the car and said hello: "Hurry up and get in the car, there is a little time." That's too late!" Seven or eight minutes later, the two finally arrived at the recording venue of the treasure appraisal program. Yelv Chun had been anxiously waiting for Wang Ke's arrival. When he saw Wang Ke's car from a distance, he strode up to meet him. After Wang Ke got off the car, he sprinted in front of Wang Ke and reached out to grab Wang Ke. He ran towards the program recording room with his arms: "Wang Ke, everyone is waiting for you now! Hurry up, ten minutes before the program recording, the audience interview conducted by Huangfu Xinrou has almost started now. The video The recording camera needs to be scanned from your judges! You are the masterNaturally, your participation is indispensable. " A trace of apology appeared on Wang Ke's face, and he let Yelu Chun quickly pull him towards the recording studio, while still saying apologetic words: "Brother Yelu, I'm really sorry, I was late because of something else! " Yelvchun turned his head, his pace did not change, but there was a smile on his face, and he said, "It's okay, it's not too late!" The fourth episode of the treasure appraisal program was recorded very smoothly. However, due to the problems that occurred before, Wang Ke and other members of the treasure appraisal judging panel no longer dare to bring up the topic of magic weapons and Feng Shui masters. There is nothing new in the recording of the program. After the recording of the fourth program was completed, it was time to record the fifth treasure appraisal program in the afternoon. As the people who participated in the treasure appraisal left one by one, more than half of the program had been recorded in the blink of an eye. Beautiful classical music lingered in the program recording room. When a new treasure holder walked into the program recording room, everyone except Jin Ming changed their expressions, with strange looks in their eyes. Because the treasure holder who walked in was a seven or eight-year-old child. This little boy was very thin and dirty. It could even be seen that his family's family situation was probably not good, and he was not wearing the same clothes. Those cloth shoes have one toe exposed. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on this sloppy child, and the camera was even focused on the porcelain vase with a Bodhisattva statue in the hand of this sloppy child. "Hello!" After the sloppy child came in, he walked to the judges' table and became a little embarrassed after saying this. A smile appeared on He Yunchao's face. He turned to look at Wang Ke and Hong Xiang, then turned to look at the sloppy child and asked: "Child, are you really here to appraise the treasure with something? Where are the adults in your family? ?Don¡¯t be nervous, see that chair? You can sit on it and talk!¡± The sloppy child looked at the smile on He Yunchao's face, and his tension seemed to be relieved, and he said: "My parents have gone to work in big cities, and there are only grandparents at home! My grandma is not in good health and can't walk very well. My grandpa has recently been I fell ill again and had no money to buy medicine for my grandpa, so I took this thing from home! My grandpa said before that this Bodhisattva statue in our house is very valuable. Can you appraise it and see what I have? How much are things worth?¡± He Yunchao nodded silently, waved his hand to the sloppy boy, and said, "Show me the Bodhisattva statue in your hand? I need to help you identify it!" The little boy quickly stood up from the chair, came to the front and back of the judges' table, and placed the Bodhisattva statue in front of He Yunchao. He Yunchao picked up the Bodhisattva statue and observed it carefully for half a minute before shaking his head and sighing: "This is a fake item. If it is sold for decades, it will only be worth a few dozen yuan at most." money." When the little boy heard that it could only be sold for a few dozen yuan, his longing face suddenly dimmed, and his white teeth bit his lower lip. Jin Ming, who was in his teens, stood up quickly, looked at the Bodhisattva statue in He Yunchao's hand and said loudly: "Let me take a look!" He Yunchao was stunned for a moment, then handed the Bodhisattva statue in his hand to Jin Ming. He knew that although Jin Ming was young, he was still quite capable. At the very least, he had checked Jin Ming's Feng Shui master level and found that he had already reached Yin and Yang. Teacher's advanced level. There is no problem in identifying such an item! Jin Ming held the Bodhisattva statue in his hand. After looking at it for a while, he shook his head and said, "Yes, it's fake!" Hearing that the antiques were once again identified as fake, a trace of crystal water appeared in the eyes of the sloppy child, as if he was about to cry. Those dirty little hands kept grabbing the corners of his clothes, lowering his head and keeping silent. Wang Ke, who was watching the little boy quietly, sighed secretly in his heart, and suddenly asked: "Little guy, where did you come from?" The sloppy child raised his head, looked at Wang Ke, opened his mouth, lowered his head again, and said in a very small voice: "Orichalcum District." Wang Ke was stunned and said in surprise: "Are you from the orichalcum area? How did you get here?" The sloppy child whispered: "First I ran, then I took a taxi. The man riding a motorcycle didn't ask me for any money!" Wang Ke turned his attention to Jin Ming and said, "Show me the Bodhisattva statue in your hand. I think this Bodhisattva statue seems to be real!" Jin Ming shook his head and said, "Uncle Wang Ke, this must not be true!" Wang Ke smiled slightly, but did not speak. Instead, he took the Bodhisattva statue in his hand and played with it. At the same time, he looked at it with a smile.He looked at the little boy and said, "Little guy, what's your name? Do you go to school?" While he was speaking, his hands were very well adjusted. As a trace of effort overflowed from his fingers, he quickly integrated each of the weird symbols into the Bodhisattva statue. The sloppy child whispered: "Imy name is Su Qiqi. I have already gone to school. I am already in the first grade of elementary school. Today is Saturday and I just came out!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "That's right, little guy, to be honest, I really admire you! It takes several hours to get here from Orichalcum District by car, but you can actually find this place, it's amazing! And! , you are able to bring this thing here because you want to pay back the money to buy medicine for your grandparents, right? You are really a kind child!" The sloppy child had obviously never seen much of the world, and he didn't look like he was often praised by others, so when he heard Wang Ke's compliments, his sad little face turned red, and he lowered his head, showing a hint of shyness. ¡°What a simple little guy!¡± Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart, and the speed of his hand was a little faster than before. "You just said that your parents are working in big cities, don't they send you living expenses? Why don't you have money to buy medicine for your grandparents?" Wang Ke asked slowly. At this time, everyone present looked confused. They were not the sloppy children who were a little nervous. They could feel that Wang Ke seemed to be delaying time on purpose. The questions he asked were not nutritious. It was like chatting with this sloppy child. Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 195: New Highlights The time passed in the sterile conversation between Wang Ke and the sloppy child. After five or six minutes, when Yelv Chun couldn't sit still and wanted to pause the filming and ask what happened, Wang Ke stopped. Chatting with the sloppy child, he said: "Little guy, this item of yours is real. I can guarantee that it is definitely a genuine antique. (None., pop-up window" He Yunchao and Jin Ming both looked stunned, and then disbelieving smiles appeared on their faces. At the same time, Jin Ming was the first to speak and said with a smile: "Uncle Wang Ke, don't lie to others, this thing is really is fake." He Yunchao also quickly said: "Yes, Wang Ke. I have authenticated this thing very seriously. How can it be real! Could it be that you saw it wrong?" Wang Ke said with a smile: "No, I think I saw it right. If you don't believe me, please take a closer look! Maybe you were careless just now!" He Yunchao curiously took the Bodhisattva statue in his hand again and observed it carefully. Even Jin Ming left his seat and came to He Yunchao's side. Wang Ke looked at the sloppy child with a smile and said, "Little guy, this Bodhisattva statue of yours is real. Are you willing to sell it to me?" The sloppy child looked at Wang Ke blankly, with a look of disbelief in his eyes. He originally thought that the Bodhisattva he brought was fake, but why did it suddenly become real again? How is this going? Can the results of these judges' appraisals be different? After hesitating for a while, the sloppy child looked at Wang Ke timidly and asked: "Unclehow much can you give me?" Wang Ke stretched out a finger and said with a smile: "How about giving you 100,000 yuan?" Tenone hundred thousand yuan? How much is one hundred thousand yuan? The sloppy child's eyes widened for a moment, staring at Wang Ke dumbly and speechless. He knew how much one hundred thousand yuan was, but this amount was a huge astronomical figure in his mind, so he was shocked by the price Wang Ke told him. At this moment, whether it was the audience who entered the program recording room to watch the program recording, or the staff of the treasure appraisal program team, they all looked at Wang Ke stupidly. At this moment, they were a little shocked by me, Wang Ke. , because they seemed to see something, and even secretly guessed that the Bodhisattva statue was not real. The reason why Wang Ke spent 100,000 yuan to buy the Bodhisattva statue from afar was because he wanted to help the little boy's family. The Bodhisattva has a kind heart! Many people sighed secretly in their hearts. "Oh my God! How is this possible? I just identified it as a fake antique. How come it suddenly became real? II can still feel the spiritual energy in itthisthis Isn¡¯t it incredible?¡± Jin Ming¡¯s eyes widened with unbelievable shock, and his gaze shifted with difficulty from the Bodhisattva statue in his hand to Wang Ke. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he exclaimed loudly: "I know, it's you, Uncle Wang Ke You must have done something, just like when my magic weapon was turned into something by you silently Just like ordinary antiques! You just deliberately talked to this child just because you wanted to change the Bodhisattva statue. Yes, yes, my guess is correct. It must be like this. You were chatting with this child just now. At this time, your hands have been playing with the Bodhisattva statue and moving it." He Yunchao also looked at Wang Ke in stunned silence. His lips moved a few times. After Jin Ming finished speaking, he calmed down his dull expression. He looked deeply at Wang Ke and asked, "Wang Ke." , youhow did you do it? I can also guarantee that what I just saw was definitely not like this, you" Wang Ke said with a smile: "Maybe you were just dazzled!" After saying this, he no longer looked at He Yunchao and Jin Ming, but looked directly at the sloppy child, smiled and said: "Little guy, just leave this thing with me first! If you are not afraid that I will lie to you, wait After the recording of the program is completed, how about I take you to get the money personally and send you home at the same time?" The sloppy child nodded quickly, with an excited look on his dirty little face, and said loudly: "Uncle, I believe you! You are the judge of this show, and I have listened to what they said. What you said must be true. !¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "Put that thing here first. You just wait outside. When the show is over, I will go find you." After the sloppy child agreed, he quickly ran outside. He was a child after all. The things he brought were found to be authentic. This made him extremely happy. Moreover, he was able to sell them for money. He made a lot of money. , now I have enough money to treat my grandparents.   Holding a stack of information in his hand, Yelvchun stood next to the camera, with a bright smile on his face. He originally thought that nothing new would happen during today's recording of the fourth and fifth episodes. , but what just happened made him feel very satisfied. What is this? It¡¯s the highlight! ¡°Whether Wang Ke did it for the sake of the child, whether he deliberately said it was a genuine antique, or whether he said that the Bodhisattva statue was really a genuine antique, in short, this is the highlight, and it can arouse the voices of countless people. What do you need to do a program? What is needed is this kind of gimmick, what is needed is this kind of self-righteous speculation. After the recording of the program was completed, it was already six o'clock in the evening. Wang Ke, who returned to his home with the sloppy child, looked helplessly at Jin Ming, who insisted on following him back, and suddenly felt a headache. "Jin Ming, the program team will leave our place tomorrow, you have to follow them back!" Wang Ke said. Jin Ming knelt down in front of Wang Ke again and said loudly: "Uncle Wang Ke, you just accept me as your disciple! You are really amazing. I must be your disciple and learn Feng Shui from you. Knowledge! I also want to learn your ability to make temporary antiques and curios, and possibly even transform them into magical artifacts, and your ability to turn magical artifacts into ordinary antiques and curios." Wang Ke looked at Jin Ming's persistent look. After thinking for a moment, he said: "Jin Ming, I know you want to learn, but I don't have time to give it to you. So, you still remember what I told you before. Right? I have a good friend who is very powerful in Feng Shui. Many people even broke their scalps and wanted to become their teacher, but he didn¡¯t agree. After you return to Changji City, I will give you one of his How about going to him with his contact information, asking him to be his teacher, and just saying that he was recommended by me, Wang Ke?" After saying this, he rolled his eyes, and a bright smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said: "If you can listen to me, I can also let others teach you martial arts. Do you want to learn martial arts? It¡¯s a very powerful one. If you practice well, it will be even more powerful than the martial arts in those martial arts movies on TV!¡± Jin Ming looked at Wang Ke blankly, and then said loudly: "Okay, I'll go find him, but I have to test him first to see if he is really qualified to be my master!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "No problem, I very much agree with your approach! Let's go, I will send you to find the people from the program team later, and follow them back to Changji City tomorrow!" As soon as he finished speaking, a beautiful figure appeared outside the door of Wang Ke's house. Huangfu Xinrou looked at Wang Ke's faint smile and said with a sweet smile: "Wang Ke, what are you talking about with this little guy? I just heard that you asked him to return to Changji City. Don't you want to follow him tomorrow? Go back?" Wang Ke shook his head and said with a smile: "I have other things to do. I'm afraid I won't be able to follow you back tomorrow!" There was a trace of disappointment in Huangfu Xinrou's eyes, but she still forced a smile and said: "Well, when you return to Changji City one day, just call me directly. Don't forget, you still owe me a meal There¡¯s food!¡± Wang Ke was startled, and then he understood why he owed Huangfu Xinrou a meal! When I wanted to find someone to help manage construction matters, she took me to Jingnan to dig Liu Ying over! "No problem, a gentleman's words are hard to follow. As I promised you, of course I will treat you to a big meal!" Wang Ke said with a smile. "Hey, son, who do you want to invite to a big dinner? No big meal is as delicious as the food your mother and I cook" Chen Ping, who walked out of the main room, suddenly came in mid-sentence, Because she saw Huangfu Xinrou in the yard. For this girl who is well-behaved and sensible, and who seems to secretly like her son, Chen Ping also likes her from the bottom of her heart. If it weren't for Li Ruoxi's existence, she would really want to work hard to bring her son and her together! Sighing secretly in her heart, Chen Ping walked up to Huangfu Xinrou, stretched out her hand to hold Huangfu Xinrou's hand and said with a smile: "Xinrou! Is it Wang Ke who owes you a meal? Why don't you let Auntie cook a table of delicious dishes?" , did you pay it back for him?" Huangfu Xinrou's face turned red and she quickly said: "Auntie, Wang Ke and I are joking! However, I am lucky to be able to taste auntie's cooking! How about, auntie, I can help you cook together? I Now I almost live alone, and rarely eat out. I cook all the food I eat! Although I don¡¯t dare to compare my craftsmanship with yours, auntie, I can still give you a lesson." Chen Ping quickly glanced at her son Wang Ke. She was really helpless about her son's emotional problems! Originally she was still looking forward to itMy son can find a good girlfriend, but now it seems that his son not only has no shortage of girlfriends, but also has a lot of choices. It seems that he was blindly conceited before. "Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. I still don't care about my son's emotional problems! Let's see what he thinks! However, Ruoxi's child is our recognized daughter-in-law after all. If possible, it is best for her to be able to do it in the end. Marry into our Wang family! When I have time in the future, I have to have a good chat with this brat, and I can't do anything that starts with chaos and then gives up." Chen Ping thought secretly in her heart. However, she had a confused expression on her face, pulling Huangfu Xinrou and striding towards the main room, smiling and saying as she walked: "Well, as long as you, the kid, can stay for dinner today, Auntie will cook you a table of delicious dishes. By the way! Let Auntie have a taste of your craftsmanship!" Wang Ke looked at the backs of his mother and Huangfu Xinrou, with a look of helplessness on his face. He turned to look at Jin Ming and the sloppy child, and said, "How about you stay at uncle's house for dinner first?" Jin Ming didn't care. In fact, he could do it anywhere, but the sloppy child was still thinking about selling the Bodhisattva statue so that he could go back to buy medicine for his grandparents, so he timidly asked: "Uncle, is what you said before true? ?You will give me money to buy my Bodhisattva statue?" Wang Ke touched his little head and said: "Don't worry! I will definitely buy your Bodhisattva statue. I told you how much it cost before, and my uncle will give you how much later! But this money can't be Here it is, give it to your grandparents! How about it?" It doesn¡¯t matter who the money is given to, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s a sloppy child or not. As long as it can buy milk and medicine for grandpa, it doesn¡¯t matter. ¡á¡á Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 196: Requesting a Draft Chen Ping's cooking skills are not that outstanding. In addition to the big stews in rural areas, the dishes she can cook are only a few stir-fried dishes. After all, living in the countryside, she has no idea how good the food tastes. Don't really care that much. If what you care about is whether you can eat enough? Can you eat well? After only frying two dishes, Chen Ping tasted the dishes cooked by Huangfu Xinrou, and finally decided to give up cooking and completely handed over the power of cooking to Huangfu Xinrou. Six dishes, two vegetarian and four meat, plus the old hen soup stewed by Chen Ping at the end, were quickly served on the table. Dinner passed quickly, with Chen Ping and Wang Weidong praising them, and Huangfu Xinrou spending it with shyness and happiness. After clearing away the dishes, Huangfu Xinrou, Wang Ke and their two children left the house. Sitting on the brand new sofa he just bought, Wang Weidong smoked a cigarette silently, looked at his smiling wife Chen Ping, sighed softly, and said: "Today's matter is not allowed to be mentioned in the future, especially to Ruoxi. In front of the child, you must not mention the girl named Xinrou, remember?" Chen Ping was stunned and asked curiously: "Why? If that kid Ruoxi knew that there were other girls chasing our son, wouldn't that be a good thing? This proves that our son is excellent? If that kid Ruoxi knew, , shouldn¡¯t we be more nervous about our son?¡± Wang Weidong glared and said loudly: "Are you nervous about our son? If only you were nervous. What if she knew that other girls were still so close to our son, would she feel better? We have to wait for our son to come back next time. Talk to him. After all, he already has a girlfriend. Our Lao Wang family has never had the kind of bastard who flirts with women outside. He eats from the bowl and looks at the pot and can't do anything. Since that child Ruoxi is his girlfriend, he must be kind to others and be responsible to them." Chen Ping looked at her husband, her lips twitched a few times, and finally nodded and said: "You are right, but I was confused. Women can't tolerate sand in their eyes. We must talk to our son, Ruoxi. Through our contact with her, we have already understood her character and character. That child can take care of our son, both in his career and in life, so the two of them can live a stable life. The most important thing! I must remember that I will never mention what happened today in front of Ruoxi." Wang Weidong nodded and smiled bitterly: "I'm afraid now that our son won't be able to control it. After all, the child named Xinrou is no worse than Xinrou in terms of appearance, temperament, and even cooking skills. What if my son likes the new and gets tired of the old? , and eventually got caught up in this emotional entanglement between a man and a woman, which in the end was not good for him." "Yes, yes, mistresses are rampant these days, and families with mistresses are not having a good life." Chen Ping nodded hurriedly. While the old couple were secretly discussing how to talk to their son Wang Ke, Wang Ke drove Huangfu Xinrou and Jin Ming to the Fengcheng County hotel. Standing at the steps outside the gate of Xinghai Hotel, Huangfu Xinrou looked at Wang Ke, with hesitation in his eyes, and an expression of hesitation on speaking that appeared on his beautiful face. Wang Ke originally planned to drive the sloppy child to Pengcheng City immediately, but looking at the look on Huangfu Xinrou's face, he suddenly wondered: "Xinrou, is there anything else? I think you want to say something? Is there anything else? What do you need my help with? If you need any help, just ask." Huangfu Xinrou looked at Wang Ke blankly, and finally her heart changed and she said, "Wang Ke, can you return to Changji City in four days? I want you to treat me to dinner in four days!" Wang Ke was stunned. He did not expect that Huangfu Xinrou was hesitant about this. He thought for a moment and then nodded and said: "No problem, then I will definitely rush back to Changji City in four days and treat you to dinner then!" After receiving Wang Ke¡¯s guarantee, Huangfu Xinrou was immediately satisfied and took Jin Ming to the Xinghai Hotel. Looking at Huangfu Xinrou¡¯s back, Wang Ke did not return to the car immediately, but stood there and thought silently: Why did Huangfu Xinrou invite her to dinner four days later? Is there any special situation? Or, what kind of special holiday will be in four days? Wang Ke couldn¡¯t guess the woman¡¯s thoughts, but he had a feeling that four days later would definitely be special, otherwise Huangfu Xinrou wouldn¡¯t have set the time at four days later. Could it be that it¡¯s her birthday in four days? Wang Ke suddenly thought of it. After thinking in his mind for half a minute, Huangfu Xinrou and Jin Ming's back disappeared from the hotel door. He then touched the bridge of his nose and secretly made up his mind to find someone to find out when Huangfu Xinrou's birthday was. That's it. If it is Huangfu Xinrou's birthday in four days, then he will prepare a gift. If not, then he will simply treat her to a meal. Moreover, heI realized that it was best for me to keep a distance from Huangfu Xinrou, wait for her to finish dinner, and avoid her as much as possible. After all, as time goes by, maybe she can forget about herself, or maybe she can meet the real person. Her prince charming. After starting the car, Wang Ke suddenly felt a little depressed for some reason. He reached out to turn on the music in the car, took out a cigarette and lit it, and smoked while driving. After arriving in Pengcheng City, Wang Ke took out 100,000 yuan in cash from the bank, and then took the sloppy children to the address he mentioned. After learning about the family's situation, Wang Ke secretly sighed in his heart and handed the other party 100,000 yuan. After that, he contacted Pengcheng City Mayor Liu Chunyu and asked for his help to introduce a hospital leader. After being busy for several hours, he sent the two old people to the hospital and helped pay the hospitalization and treatment fees in advance. Wang Ke left. When he left, he had already contacted the parents of the sloppy children. And got the news that the other party is planning to come back soon. He is not a superman. He has already done his job of helping people, so the next step of taking care of the two old people and the children has nothing to do with him. It's good to stop doing some things in moderation. If he keeps helping, I'm afraid he will die of exhaustion. Two days later, Wang Ke drove back to Changji City. He had already learned from Yelv Chun that Huangfu Xinrou's birthday was the day she asked to treat her to dinner. Even though Wang Ke wanted to avoid her, he agreed. He would never refuse to pay for her meal. And just after Wang Ke arrived in Changji City, he received a call from Huangfu Chuchu on his mobile phone. "Hey, Sister Chu Chu, what's the matter?" After Wang Ke answered the phone, a smile appeared on his face and he said. Ever since the last time he had a drunken sexual relationship with Huangfu Chuchu in Shanghai, Wang Ke's feelings for Huangfu Chuchu have become a little complicated. In the past, he really regarded Huangfu Chuchu as a confidant who talked about everything. But after that incident, Wang Ke, who returned to Changji City, was actually avoiding Huangfu Chuchu intentionally or unintentionally. "Wang Ke, can you come to my place? I'm in room 306 of Jinzun Hotel now. Oh, by the way, I forgot to ask you, have you returned to Changji City?" Huangfu Chuchu came from the phone the sound of. at the hotel? There was confusion in Wang Ke's eyes. He did not expect that Huangfu Chuchu would be in the hotel. "Okay, I just returned to Changji City, so I'll rush there now." Wang Ke said quickly. There are many women around Wang Ke, among them except Li Ruoxi, he and Huangfu Chuchu only managed to pierce the last layer of paper under some circumstances, so when it comes to feelings, even Huangfu Xinrou is Pursuing him is not as close as Huangfu Chuchu's relationship with him. After all, whether a man and a woman have broken through the last line of defense also determines the intimacy of the relationship between men and women. In less than half an hour, Wang Ke had arrived at the Jinzun Hotel. Standing outside the door of Room 306, Wang Ke's mental energy was transferred inside. What he didn't expect was that Huangfu Chuchu was not the only one in the room. There was a man and another pretty woman, they were drinking tea and sitting together laughing and chatting. "Who is that delicate-looking woman?" A trace of confusion came to mind, and Wang Ke reached out and knocked on the door. In the room, Huangfu Chuchu, who was chatting with his good friend Zhu Xiaoran, who he had known before, immediately stood up, with a look of surprise on his face full of classical beauty, and said: "Xiaoran, Wang Ke must be here, you sit down first. I¡¯ll open the door in a moment.¡± Going straight to the door, Huangfu Chuchu opened the door. When he saw Wang Ke, whom he hadn't seen for a while, his eyes suddenly flashed with surprise, and he said with a smile: "Wang Ke, you are here! Come in. , let me introduce you to a talented woman." Wang Ke nodded with a smile and walked in, asking: "Sister Chu Chu, what do you mean? Are there any talented women?" Zhu Xiaoran had also stood up at this moment. After Wang Ke finished speaking, he walked towards Wang Ke with a smile. "Hello, I am Zhu Xiaoran, editor of Xijiang Provincial Publishing House. Wang Ke, nice to meet you. I have heard of your name a long time ago!" Publisher editor? Wang Ke stretched out his hand to shake Zhu Xiaoran¡¯s hand and said with a smile: ¡°Hello, Editor Zhu.¡± After Huangfu Chuchu closed the door, he said with a smile: "Wang Ke, let me introduce you formally. Xiaoran is the editor of Xijiang Provincial Publishing House. The reason why I brought you here this time is because she asked me to introduce you to you." know." Wang Ke smiled and said: "I understand, but I don't know what you want from me, Editor Zhu?" Zhu Xiaoran smiled and said: ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk slowly!¡±  After the three of them took their seats, Zhu Xiaoran said with a smile: "Wang Ke, actually I am looking for you because I want to ask you for a manuscript! I saw the treasure appraisal program organized by Xijiang Provincial TV Station some time ago and it has been broadcast. I have watched all three treasure appraisal programs, and they are very good! I think you have a profound knowledge in antiques, and you are even very proficient in those magic weapons. Even, if I am not wrong, you You are definitely a Feng Shui master, so this time I asked Sister Chuchu to find you to invite you to write a book about antiques and magic weapons. I wonder if you are interested?" "Write a book?" Wang Ke's expression showed a dull look, but he reacted quickly. After a few seconds, he laughed dumbly and said: "Editor Zhu, I have never even entered the university gate. You asked me to write a book about antiques." And books about magic weapons? Doesn¡¯t this look down upon me too much? You¡¯re right, I am indeed a Feng Shui master, but I haven¡¯t reached the level of editing books yet!¡± Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 197: Are you pregnant? Zhu Xiaoran looked at the humble Wang Ke and the wry smile flashing on his face. A faint smile suddenly appeared in his eyes. He glanced at Huangfu Chuchu quickly and then said: "Wang Ke, there is something wrong with you." What's the saying? Humility makes people fat. Look at you, you look like a tree in the wind now. If you are so humble, you will become a fat uncle!" "I have carefully studied the treasure appraisal program you participated in, and found that you have a deep foundation in this aspect, and you will definitely be able to write a book that will have a profound impact on those who like to collect. What's more, can you write it? Coming out has nothing to do with academic qualifications. You must have heard of online novels nowadays, right? Many novels written by high school students can arouse the pursuit of countless book fans. " "Just promise me! Before I found Sister Chu Chu this time, I signed a military order with the editor-in-chief. If you don't agree, I'm afraid I will lose my job! Just think of it as pitying me! How about that?" By the end of the sentence, Zhu Xiaoran had turned into a pitiful look, and the eyes looking at Wang Ke still showed a trace of expectation and a trace of prayer. Wang Ke did not rush to answer Zhu Xiaoran's words, but thought about it silently in his heart. In fact, when he just heard Zhu Xiaoran's request, he felt slightly moved in his heart, but he was not sure about it, so he could only use humility to explain it away. However, Zhu Xiaoran now said it for this reason. After thinking for a moment, he finally said: He smiled bitterly and said: "Editor Zhu, let's go like this. I'm really not sure that I can write a good book. However, I am willing to give it a try. If you think what I write is okay, then publish it in your publishing house. , if you feel dissatisfied with what I wrote, forget it! How about it?" Zhu Xiaoran's eyes lit up, and the look of prayer on his pretty face suddenly disappeared without a trace, replaced by a smile on his face, and he said quickly: "Okay, okay, then it's decided! Wang Ke, how long do you need?" How long does it take to write it well?¡± After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he said: "I can't guarantee this to you, but I will definitely seize the time. If I have time, I will write it! I will contact you immediately after writing it!" Zhu Xiaoran smiled and said: "No problem, but you must allow me to push the manuscript!" Wang Ke touched the bridge of his nose and coughed a few times but did not return. Zhu Xiaoran turned his head and looked at Huangfu Chuchu, who was sitting on the sofa with a faint smile on his face, and then turned his head and said: "Wang Ke, let's stop talking today! Remember, I will often urge you When the time comes, please don¡¯t bother me!¡± Wang Ke shook his head, and after Zhu Xiaoran stood up, he said: "No!" Huangfu Chuchu also stood up, and after sending Zhu Xiaoran away with Wang Ke, he closed the door and locked it from the inside. He turned around and looked at Wang Ke who turned towards the sofa, and the corners of his mouth squirmed slightly. The faint smile on her face just now has disappeared without a trace, and was replaced by a complex look on her face. Sitting down on the sofa, he reached out and took out a cigarette, lit one and took a few puffs happily. Only then did Wang Ke see the complex look on Huangfu Chuchu's face through the smoke he exhaled. Wang Ke looked stunned and asked curiously: "Sister Chu Chu, what's wrong with you?" Huangfu Chuchu looked at Wang Ke, biting his lower lip with his white teeth. After sitting down opposite Wang Ke, a bitter look appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Wang Ke, I I seem to be in trouble." Wang Ke asked doubtfully: "What trouble? Sister Chu Chu, you know very well what kind of relationship we have. If you have any trouble, just tell me. As long as I can do something for you, I will do it without hesitation." Do it!¡± Huangfu Chuchu looked at Wang Ke with his bright eyes, his voice became lower, and his eyes moved to the side silently, as if he didn't dare to look into Wang Ke's eyes: "II haven't had sex for a month and a half. It's my period! I doubt" Before she finished speaking, her face sunk even deeper. Wang Ke looked at Huangfu Chuchu doubtfully, with greetings all over his forehead. Didn¡¯t have your period? How is this going? What does this have to do with yourself? Suddenly, his body trembled violently, and an incredible light burst out from his eyes. As his body suddenly stood up, he exclaimed: "Sister Chu Chu, youyou mean, you haven't had your period for a month and a half. Is it? Women¡¯s menstrual period comes every month? Youyou suspect that it has something to do with our drunken promiscuity?" Huangfu Chuchu slowly raised his head, looked at Wang Ke's expression of disbelief, nodded bitterly and said: "Yes! We didn't take safety measures when we did that. I I later felt too much. Chaos, so?I forgot to take birth control pills, I wonder if I am pregnant! " Wang Ke rushed to Huangfu Chuchu's side, immediately squatted down, and stared blankly at Huangfu Chuchu's lower abdomen. After a long while, he raised his head, looked at the shy look in Huangfu Chuchu's eyes, and asked tentatively: "Sister Chu Chu, youyou didn't take birth control pills? Have you had any special reactions during the recent period? I said it's your physical condition. Do you have the vomiting feeling that only occurs during pregnancy, or physical weakness? Similar symptoms?¡± Huangfu Chuchu shook his head silently and said: "I didn't feel the symptoms, but my menstrual periods have been normal in the past few years, and the time every month is pretty accurate, but this month this It¡¯s been a month and a half, and I don¡¯t dare to go to the hospital for a check-up, so I have no choice but to take this opportunity to tell you.¡± Wang Ke said quickly: "Sister Chu Chu, wait for me here, I will go out to buy you a pregnancy test paper, you you can test here to see if you are really pregnant. I Sister Chu Chu, don't worry , after all, it was the mistake I made, ifif you are really pregnant, I am willing to take responsibility." Huangfu Chuchu didn't mention Wang Ke's responsibility. Even though there were ten thousand women in her heart who wanted to be Wang Ke, she had her bottom line. She and Li Ruoxi were good sisters, and she couldn't become Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi. The third party between them cannot destroy their feelings. "Go buy it! II didn't dare to go before, otherwise I could test it myself." Huangfu Chuchu said in a low voice. Wang Ke didn't stop any longer and rushed out of the room. Then he strode to the front desk of the hotel. He looked at the waitress at the front desk and asked quickly: "Hello, may I ask if there is a pharmacy nearby?" ?My friend is not feeling well, I need to go to the pharmacy to buy her some medicine." The waitress looked at Wang Ke, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she said, "I recognize you, are you Wang Ke? The main judge of the treasure appraisal show?" Wang Ke forced a smile on his face and said, "Yes, I am Wang Ke! Could you please tell me where there is a pharmacy nearby? I need to buy medicine immediately!" The waitress said quickly: "After exiting the hotel door, walk about three hundred meters to the left, and there will be a pharmacy!" "Thanks!" After Wang Ke finished speaking, he hurriedly ran outside. The waitress looked at Wang Ke's running back, little stars appeared in her eyes, and murmured to herself: "Who is Wang Ke's friend? Male or female? He actually cares about his friends so much. He must be very kind, right? Also, he is really handsome, even more handsome than on TV. It would be great if he could be my boyfriend" Wang Ke didn't know what the nymphomaniac at the hotel receptionist behind him was thinking, and he didn't have the time to deal with it. He was already in an extremely complicated mood. After all, Huangfu Chuchu's situation was beyond his expectation. If today The person who told him that he was not feeling well and that he had not had his period for a month and a half was Li Ruoxi. Wang Ke would jump up with excitement, but it was not Li Ruoxi who said this, but Huangfu Chuchu. This made him feel as if he had knocked over the five-flavor bottle, sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty. All came to mind. He clearly knew that once Huangfu Chuchu became pregnant, he would never agree to her aborting the child, and he would even be held responsible to the end. No matter what, he had done something wrong. And once this situation turns out to be true, then she will definitely hurt Li Ruoxi. After all, how can a woman watch the man she loves deeply have a child with another woman? Wang Ke, who felt like a mess in his heart, rushed to the nearby drugstore as fast as an ordinary person could maintain. After rushing to the counter, he looked at the woman who was looking at him strangely with a curious look on her face. The clerk said: "Hello, I need need to buy a pregnancy test paper." The female clerk looked at Wang Ke dumbfounded and said, "Sir, pregnancy test paper is something women use to check whether they are pregnant. Why do you need pregnancy test paper? Oh, I understand. Do you want to give it to your wife or daughter? My friend, please check to see if you are pregnant, right?" A look of embarrassment flashed in Wang Ke's eyes. He was so anxious that the female clerk misunderstood him just now. After quickly circulating the zhenqi in his body to calm down his emotions, Wang Ke smiled and said, "Yes, it's for my girlfriend." The female clerk nodded with a smile and said: "We have many kinds of pregnancy test papers here, and the prices vary. There are two yuan ones, five yuan ones, and ten yuan ones! By the way, there are also pregnancy tests. Great, the price is only fifteen yuan! Which one do you need, sir?" Wang Ke said without hesitation: "Give me two of each kind!" "Okay, a total of seventy-six yuan!"   A few minutes later, Wang Ke, carrying a variety of pregnancy test strips, quickly returned to Room 306 of the Jinzun Hotel. After casting his eyes on the face of Huangfu Chuchu who turned around, he immediately said: "Sister Chu Chu, I I bought many kinds of pregnancy test papers and pregnancy test sticks, and you try them immediately to see if you are pregnant." Huangfu Chuchu walked up to Wang Ke, took the bag in his hand, then hesitated for a moment, and then whispered: "Youyou wait here, I'll gogo to the bathroom to test it!" Wang Ke immediately nodded and said: "Okay!" A few minutes later, Huangfu Chuchu walked out of the bathroom with a wry smile on his face. Wang Ke hurried forward to greet her and asked hurriedly: "Sister Chu Chu, what are the results of the test? Are youare you pregnant?" Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 198: Own Responsibility Facing Wang Ke, who looked uneasy and extremely nervous, Huangfu Chuchu felt like she had knocked over the five-flavor bottle. She wanted to tell Wang Ke that she was not pregnant, but if she told him like this, it would be tantamount to lying to him. Her heart is actually full of complications. She really wants to be pregnant with Wang Ke's child, because with Wang Ke's personality, once she becomes pregnant with his child, I am afraid that he will definitely be indispensable in her future life. Got it! However, whenever she thought that Li Ruoxi was Wang Ke's nominal girlfriend, her heart ached slightly. "I¡­¡­" Huangfu Chuchu hesitated, opened his mouth, and finally swallowed what he wanted to say back into his stomach. Wang Ke looked at Huangfu Chuchu's appearance, and his heart suddenly sank. He quickly grabbed Huangfu Chuchu's arm with both hands, and asked hurriedly: "Sister Chu Chu, you tell me quickly! Are you there?" Pregnant? Sister Chu Chu, don¡¯t worry, I, Wang Ke, will definitely be responsible for what I do. If you really spoil the child, I will definitely give you an explanation." Huangfu Chuchu looked at Wang Ke blankly, his lips moved a few times, and he asked: "What explanation do you want to give me? Do you want to break up with Ruoxi because of me? Because I am pregnant with your child, I have to marry you Will I be your wife?" Boom There was a roar in Wang Ke's mind, is she really pregnant? His body became stiff in an instant, and every word Huangfu Chuchu said was like a knife piercing his heart. yes! Do I really want to give up Li Ruoxi and marry Huangfu Chuchu because of a child, as she said? Huangfu Chuchu looked at Wang Ke's expression, sighed secretly in his heart, and said quietly: "Wang Ke, I didn't take a test just now, and I don't know if I'm pregnant, because there are reminders on these pregnancy test papers or pregnancy test sticks. The best time is to get up every morning and take the test, so that it can be accurate enough. Don't worry! Even if I am really pregnant, I will not let you be responsible! The two of us have no relationship at all now, even if it is you If you want to be responsible, I won¡¯t agree!¡± Wang Ke opened his mouth, looked at Huangfu Chuchu blankly and said, "Sister Chu Chu, youyou didn't take the test?" Huangfu Chuchu nodded and said, "No, I will test again tomorrow morning." Wang Ke asked: "Then you todayare you going to stay here tonight?" Huangfu Chuchu nodded and said: "I told Alyssa this afternoon that I have to go out to do something, so I will stay here tonight! Anyway, the rooms are already open, and it would be a waste not to stay. Wang Ke, I'm fine now, you can go back first! If it affects your mood because of me telling you this, I can only say sorry to you." Wang Ke quietly looked at the bitter look on the corner of Huangfu Chuchu's mouth, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He knew in his heart what Huangfu Chuchu was going through. After all, he was the one who had that kind of relationship with her in the first place. She was a conservative and pure woman, and she was raped by him for the first time. This kind of blow probably made her feel very sad. And now she still doesn¡¯t know if she is pregnant. It is inevitable that you will feel nervous and worried. This is the time when you need someone to take care of you, and you cannot leave by yourself. ¡°She can¡¯t be left alone as a woman to do what she does.¡± Having made up his mind, Wang Ke looked at Huangfu Chuchu, took a step forward, and then held her in his arms. As Huangfu Chuchu's delicate body stiffened slightly, Wang Ke attached himself to her ear, softly He said in a loud voice: "Sister Chu Chu, I am a man, and what I, Wang Ke, have said will never change at all. I must be responsible for what I do to the end! You are a woman who values ??chastity very much. Heavy woman, although none of us wanted that to happen, it did happen after all, so I can't let you bear it alone! Tonight, I will stay too. You have a good rest, whether it is food or accommodation. Everything you need will be handled by **, so you can be comfortable, rest peacefully, and wait for the arrival of tomorrow morning, okay?" Following Wang Ke's soft words, Huangfu Chuchu's tight body slowly relaxed. He was hugged by Wang Ke's strong arms. Feeling the manly breath entering his nostrils, Huangfu Chuchu's heart swayed. , the worries and anguish that existed before were all gone at this moment. Being held by Wang Ke like this, an unprecedented sense of security grew in her heart. "What a wonderful thing it would be if if I could be held by him all the time?" This thought involuntarily appeared in Huangfu Chuchu's mind. However, when this thought came up, she was startled. Although she was a little reluctant to let go of Wang Ke's arms, she still pressed her hands on Wang Ke's chest and pushed him away hard. . "Iwe can't" Huangfu Chuchu's plump breasts kept rising and falling with her heavy breathing. Her eyes flashed with pain, but her face was filled with strong shame. These two completely opposite looks made her His expression looked quite strange. Wang Ke shook his head and said, "Sister Chu Chu, I have no other intentions! I just look at you and feel a little" Huangfu Chuchu took a few steps back, took a deep breath, then walked to the sofa and sat down. Then he looked at Wang Ke and said, "What do you feel? Is it pitiful? Does it touch your sympathy?" Wang Ke shook his head silently and said: "It's not just sympathy, but also self-blame and pity. To be honest, I have feelings for Li Ruoxi, very deep feelings. It can be said that I am willing to give up a lot for Li Ruoxi." , even if a girl chased me before, I refused!" He slowly walked to Huangfu Chuchu and sat down, and said seriously: "Sister Chu Chu, do you still remember what I told you back then! When I stood at the corner of that alley, listening to Huangfu Xinrou talking about that After what the old lady said, I not only felt a little pity for her, but also felt a little emotion for her. Really, people's hearts are made of flesh, and I also have feelings. Huangfu Xinrou I know my feelings for her, and it is simply impossible to say that I have no feelings for her at all.¡± "And now, no matter whether you are pregnant or not, no matter what you think in your heart, at the very least, if we have that kind of relationship, you have a higher status in my heart than Huangfu Xinrou. The reason why I can't help but hug you You just want to give you some strength, give you a sense of security, and alleviate some of your pain. If I don¡¯t have any feelings for you, that¡¯s impossible!" Huangfu Chuchu's face became dull. She looked at Wang Ke in disbelief, her eyes widened. Just watching Wang Ke slowly approach her and squat down in front of her legs, deep in her heart The softest part was completely touched by Wang Ke's words. The joy that seemed to come from her soul made her shoulders tremble slightly. He also has feelings for himself? Although the person he loves deeply is Li Ruoxi, he finally has some feelings for himself? There was a trace of tears in Huangfu Chuchu's eyes. Even if she wanted to hold back the tears desperately, she couldn't, even though she tried very hard to restrain them. The slender and white jade hands gently held Wang Ke's face. Huangfu Chuchu looked at Wang Ke's handsome face without blinking. After half a minute, her rationality suddenly defeated her sensibility. , after a mental struggle, she quickly let go of Wang Ke's face, stood up suddenly, raised her legs and ran towards the bedroom in the suite. "Wang Ke, what you just said must be true. I am tired now and want to rest. You will take care of all my food, housing and use yourself! I'm going to take a rest first!" As Huangfu Chuchu's back disappeared into the door, and after the door was closed forcefully, Huangfu Chuchu's back leaned against the door, and her face seemed to be red by fire, with a hot and shy light. . Wang Ke looked at Huangfu Chuchu's disappearing back with a smile on his lips. Now that he could soothe Huangfu Chuchu's mood, he felt that he had done a very good job. Both what should have happened and what should not have happened had happened. No matter how much he regretted it, It's useless. All he can do now is to prevent Huangfu Chuchu from suffering. As for what will happen in the future, he can only take it one step at a time. After looking at the time, it was two hours before it was time to have dinner. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Ke stood in the living room and said loudly: "Sister Chu Chu, I'm going out to buy something. Let's finish dinner on time at six o'clock!" By the way, is there anything you need me to buy for you?" "Crunch" The door of the room was opened, and Huangfu Chuchu's voice came from the crack of the door: "My car, my car is at the Delicious Restaurant, please help me drive over!" Wang Ke looked at the small crack in the door and laughed dumbly: "No problem, but you have to give me the car keys, right?" ¡°The car keys are in my office at Delicious Restaurant!¡± Having said that, don¡¯t close the crack in the door quickly. Wang Ke shook his head and sighed secretly in his heart: A woman's heart is as deep as the sea. Driving his car to the No. 2 restaurant, Wang Ke walked in with a smile. "Oh, my God! Boss, I finally see you." Just when Wang Ke walked to the stairs, Alyssa's sweet and surprised voice came from above. Then, Wang Ke felt a faint fragrance coming towards him. The next moment, his arm was held by Alyssa. , even??The plump breasts also rubbed against his arm twice. Looking at the surprised look on Alyssa's face, Wang Ke smiled and said: "Alyssa, we haven't seen each other for a long time! How are you doing lately? Are you doing well?" Hearing Wang Ke's inquiry, Alyssa snorted dissatisfied: "How can I? In fact, my life is not good at all! Boss, why do you always have to go out to do things? I haven't seen you for a long time! By the way, Ruoxi called me and said that she won't be able to come back for a while! Do you know where she went? How come she's not with you? " Wang Ke smiled and said: "She has something to do and went home!" Alyssa nodded and said: "So boss, what are you doing here?" Wang Ke looked stunned, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I'll help Sister Chu Chu drive the car away!" "Sister Chu Chu? Drive her car?" Alyssa looked at Wang Ke curiously, with confusion in her eyes. She really couldn't figure out why Sister Chu Chu asked Wang Ke to drive her car. Why didn't she come back by herself? between them Alyssa is a master at making false accounts. To be called a master, she must be very smart and her thinking logic runs very fast, so from Wang Ke's words, she felt something was abnormal. "Wang Ke, you and Chu Chu" Alyssa hesitated, staring at Wang Ke unblinkingly. Wang Ke said quickly: "I have a very good relationship with Sister Chu Chu, just like I do with you! Okay, Alyssa, are you going to get off work? I won't talk to you anymore. I will give the car to Sister Chu Chu later. Send it over, there are other things to do!¡± Alyssa said quickly: "Shall I send it there for you? Where is Sister Chuchu?" An unnatural look flashed across Wang Ke's face, because he was unwilling to let others know about himself and Huangfu Chuchu, even if that person was Alyssa. However, now that Alyssa has taken the initiative to ask for help, how should she refuse? "Alyssa, Sister Chu Chu has something to do now, and it's a very special thing, so she won't let me tell others where she is! But she said that she will come back immediately after she finishes the matter tomorrow! You will be there then Just ask her again!" After saying this, Wang Ke didn¡¯t give Alyssa any more time to ask. He accelerated his steps in vain and strode upstairs. Alyssa stared blankly at Wang Ke¡¯s back as he went upstairs. She didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly felt particularly uncomfortable in her heart. She knew that she liked Wang Ke, a man who was several years younger than herself. Are you jealous now? Is it because of him and Sister Chu Chu? Gritting her teeth, Alyssa quickly took out her mobile phone and walked outside while dialing Huangfu Chuchu's mobile phone number. After Huangfu Chuchu answered, Alyssa put on a bright smile and asked: " Sister Chuchu, where are you?" Huangfu Chuchu, who was in the Jinzun Hotel at this time, was sitting on the edge of the bed in a daze. When she received a call from Alyssa and heard Alyssa's inquiry, she suddenly felt guilty. After hesitating for a moment, she hesitated and whispered. : "II'm doing errands outside. Alyssa, are youare you okay?" Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 199: Alyssa¡¯s Psychological Changes Holding the phone quietly, Alyssa felt her heartbeat speed up a few beats. From Huangfu Chuchu's words, she felt something strange. If it were before, Huangfu Chuchu would not hesitate to talk to her, but today Her words were hesitant, which reminded her of some not-so-good questions. "Could it be that Wang Ke and Sister Chu Chu have some hidden secrets? As soon as this idea came to her mind, Alyssa felt a little bit of sadness, but at the same time there was a trace of uncontrollable excitement and excitement in her heart. Whenever she sees Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi together, she doesn't feel much sorrow in her heart. After all, Li Ruoxi is Wang Ke's girlfriend, but if it's Huangfu Chuchu, it's different. Huangfu Chuchu is not Wang Ke's. Girlfriend, if they have some kind of relationship between a man and a woman, doesn¡¯t he also have a glimmer of hope? She is considered conservative in her country, but compared with the women in this country, she seems to be much more open-minded. In an instant, she made a very serious decision in her heart. Stepping towards the outside, Alyssa held her phone and smiled: "It's okay, Sister Chuchu, will you come back tonight? I originally wanted you to go shopping with me, but if you have something to do, forget it." Huangfu Chuchu's voice came from the mobile phone: "Tomorrow, I will accompany you tomorrow. I'm afraid I won't be able to do it today!" Alyssa smiled and said: "Okay, then I'll go home and go to bed today." After hanging up the phone, Alyssa did not walk to where her car was parked. Instead, she stopped a taxi on the side of the road. When the door closed, Alyssa looked at the middle-aged female driver in the driver's seat and took out a few hundred yuan bills. He handed over the big banknote and said, "Sister, can you do me a favor?" The female taxi driver looked at the several hundred dollars handed over by Alyssa, and then looked at the serious look on her face. She did not reach out to take the hundreds of dollars, but looked at the beautiful foreign girl in front of her. Asked: "What happened?" Alyssa deliberately showed a look of grief and said, "Can you help me track a car later? That car belongs to my husband, and I found out that he recently had an inappropriate relationship with another woman. So, can you take me and follow him secretly? I want to expose them." The middle-aged female driver was stunned, then nodded heavily and said: "Okay. Men nowadays are not good things. I will help you. I don't want the money. When you catch up with him, you can just pay according to the price on the timer." ! Big sister, I heard you speak Mandarin very well! You should be able to understand what I say, right? When you catch the evidence of that pair of dogs having sex, you must slap that vixen¡¯s big mouth hard , and your husband, you must deal with him severely and let him put away those spoiled things in the future." Alyssa watched the middle-aged female driver gnashing her teeth as she spoke, and a strange emotion suddenly arose in her heart. Has this taxi driver ever encountered such a thing? Otherwise, why would he show such a look of deep hatred? Desperately swallowing the saliva back into her stomach, Alyssa nodded quickly. Soon, the taxi stopped several hundred meters on the roadside and waited quietly. A few minutes later, when Wang Ke drove Huangfu Chuchu¡¯s car past the taxi parked on the roadside, Alyssa, who was sitting in the taxi, said quickly: ¡°Sister driver, follow us, it¡¯s the car in front. " The middle-aged female driver's eyes locked on the vehicle driven by Wang Ke for an instant. After waiting quietly for five or six seconds, she started to follow. On her face with a sneer, her lips moved slightly: "Sister, you Don¡¯t worry! I used to follow my house by car Well, in short, my tracking skills are absolutely top-notch. The detectives in those movies are not as good as me. I guarantee that I will follow you to your destination without letting your husband find out. !¡± The weird look in Alyssa's eyes became more intense. When she reached out to touch the bridge of her nose, she covered up the playful smile outlined at the corner of her mouth. More than twenty minutes later, the taxi stopped not far from the Jinzun Hotel. Alyssa, who was sitting in the driver's seat, watched Huangfu Chuchu's car in front of her drive into the underground parking lot of the Jinzun Hotel. She suddenly felt After looking at the meter, he quickly took out a hundred-yuan bill and handed it to the middle-aged female driver, and said quickly: "Sister driver, thank you!" After saying that, she hurriedly got out of the car, without even waiting for the other party to give her change, and strode towards the door of Jinzun Hotel. In the cafe next to the lobby on the first floor of the Jinzun Hotel, in the transparent glass window, Alyssa held a fashion magazine in her hand, but her eyes were full of complexity. She is a woman who is born to act, so she just passed the acting and reported Huangfu Chuchu¡¯s name at the hotel front desk, and told the hotel front desk staff thatThe clerk said that she forgot her room card in the room and forgot what room number she was staying in. After checking it for her at the front desk and saying that she would take her with her to open the door for her, she pretended She looked suddenly awakened and quickly told the front desk staff that she just remembered that she had forgotten her key card not in the room, but in the car. After leaving the hall, she circled through another passage and then entered the coffee shop next door. At this moment, she must have understood that since Huangfu Chuchu had opened a room in this hotel and Wang Ke had also come here, there must be some special relationship between the two of them. Even the relationship between the two of them was still hidden from her. . In Room 306 of the Jinzun Hotel, Wang Ke handed a set of new women's clothes to Huangfu Chu Chu, and said with a smile: "Sister Chu Chu, since you are going to stay here today, there is no change of clothes. I I bought you a set of clothes downstairs in the hotel. You can try it on to see if it fits. If it doesn't fit, I'll change it for you." Huangfu Chuchu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. This was the first time she received clothes from Wang Ke, and it was a very beautiful set of casual clothes. Smiling softly at Wang Ke, Huangfu Chuchu took the clothes and said with a smile: "Then you wait here for a while, I will try it on." A few minutes later, Huangfu Chuchu walked out with a satisfied smile, looked at Wang Ke and said with a smile: "I really didn't expect that you have a good sense and the size is just right. However, I feel that it looks a little too beautiful when I wear it." Is it enough for a girl in her twenties to wear this? I¡¯m already that old!¡± Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said: "Sister Chu Chu, I think this color suits you very well! Judging from your appearance alone, you are only twenty-six or seventeen years old at most. Now that you put on this dress, you look only She is twenty-three or four years old, and she is a beautiful young girl! It is suitable, very suitable. You should wear more beautiful clothes like this in the future. I dare say that if you go out for a walk now, those sixteen or seventeen A young boy of 20 years old would probably be tempted to ask you for your phone number." Although Huangfu Chuchu felt that there was some flattery in Wang Ke's words, he was still very happy. He rolled his eyes at Wang Ke with a bit of coquettishness, and then hummed: "You only bought me a coat. Where are the underwear?¡± "Well¡­¡­" In an instant, a trace of cold sweat appeared on Wang Ke's forehead. ?Buying underwear for women? Not to mention Huangfu Chuchu, not even Li Ruoxi or Wang Ke gave her any underwear! Isn't it too embarrassing to ask a grown man like him to buy women's underwear? "Well, Sister Chu Chu! Regarding underwear, you can call the hotel directly, or go down and choose it yourself. There is an area on the first floor for buying clothes! I passed by and took a look before, and found that there are also women's underwear. There are various styles, and there will definitely be one that suits you. You see, if I, an old man, go to pick out underwear, I will be laughed at by others!" Wang Ke touched the bridge of his nose and said with a bitter smile. Huangfu Chuchu laughed dumbly, glanced at Wang Ke, and then said: "Forget it, I'll buy it myself. You can call the hotel later and ask them to deliver dinner to the room!" "Okay, okay, leave this to me." Wang Ke was pardoned and said with a smile. It is still not certain whether Huangfu Chuchu is pregnant, so Wang Ke decided from the bottom of his heart that he must take good care of this girl. When the results are available tomorrow, if she is not pregnant, then he will run away. If she is pregnant, , then he will wait until Li Ruoxi comes back and tell her about her drunken sex with Huangfu Chuchu and their child. As for how she wants to punish herself, he will seriously accept it. At twelve o'clock in the evening, Alyssa sat for almost five hours before getting up and leaving. At this moment, Alyssa did not walk towards the door of the hotel, but strode towards the underground parking lot. When she found Huangfu Chuchu's car parked quietly in a corner of the underground parking lot, her heart accelerated a few beats. , and then left directly. She was now 100% sure that there was some improper relationship between Wang Ke and Huangfu Chuchu. Therefore, what she had thought about before felt that it should be implemented. The waiting days always felt very long, especially for Wang Ke, who had a sumptuous dinner with Huangfu Chuchu. The two of them had a very tacit understanding and did not mention drinking. It should have been the last time the two of them had sex after drinking. They had a very big impact, so after just tasting the food in the hotel and chatting for a while, Huangfu Chuchu returned to the bedroom. Wang Ke, on the other hand, stayed quietly on the soft sofa in the hall. That night, Wang Ke barely slept. He sat down cross-legged to practice, but he couldn't calm down. He lay on the sofa, but fell asleep over and over again.Standing. When the first ray of sunlight in the morning shines through the gap in the curtains and shines on the soft big bed in the bedroom, the bright eyes like black gems on Huangfu's beautiful face slowly open. "It's time to test." This was Huangfu Chuchu¡¯s first thought when he woke up. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yigulu sat up from the bed, without even putting on any clothes, and without washing up, she reached out and grabbed the pregnancy test stick on the bed, and quickly rushed into the bathroom with an anxious mood. Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 200: Complex Moods In the spacious and clean bathroom, Huangfu Chuchu conducted the test according to the instructions, and then waited uneasily. There was a bit of anticipation in her eyes, but more of fear. Welcome to reading She is now certain about Wang Ke's feelings. After all, she is a rational woman and can judge rationally when faced with emotional issues. Therefore, she had some thoughts of having a child with Wang Ke, but if she gave birth to a child, she would become an unmarried mother. If Li Ruoxi knew about this matter, would her sisterly relationship with her have to leave? To the end? ¡°Also, it is impossible for my own children to live without a father. It is really difficult for me to accept that my children are still living in a single-parent family. On the other hand, after all, I am not married, how can I explain it to my parents? Those eyes with complex colors were staring at the small space on the pregnancy test stick. A few minutes later. Or is there just one red line? no change? Huangfu Chuchu¡¯s uneasy heart finally calmed down. Although there was a trace of disappointment in her heart, she was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. Holding the pregnancy test stick, she gently walked out of the room and looked at Wang Ke, who was staring blankly at her on the sofa in the living room. Huangfu Chu Chu raised the pregnancy test stick in his hand, with a hint of complexity on his beautiful face, and said: "There are results!" Wang Ke's body was like a wild beast rushing to eat. He rushed to Huangfu Chuchu's side sharply and quickly, and asked hurriedly: "Sister Chu Chu, the result what was the result? Are you are you pregnant?" Huangfu Chuchu looked at Wang Ke's nervous look and suddenly had a strange thought in his heart, and said immediately: "The results have come out, I am pregnant!" Wang Ke's body trembled, as if he had been struck by lightning, and his whole body froze in place for a moment. "Pregnant? Huangfu Chuchu is really pregnant? So does that mean that he is going to be a father? But" Wang Ke, whose heart was in a mess, swallowed desperately. After more than ten seconds, , took a deep breath, and his eyes became serious for a moment. "Sister Chu Chu, since you are pregnant with my child, I will fulfill my responsibility. I will make it clear to Ruoxi. Even if she doesn't forgive me, I will admit it." Wang Ke said firmly. However, when he said these words, he felt as if his heart had been cut by a knife. Huangfu Chuchu had a lot of experience and keenly caught the look of pain that flashed in Wang Ke's eyes. Then a trace of unbearable color appeared in her heart, and a smile appeared on her beautiful face. She reached out to hold Wang Ke's arm and gently He smiled and said, "Looking at your scared look, I just lied to you. I am not pregnant, and you are not qualified to be a father." Wang Ke's fingertips trembled, and his eyes shone with disbelief. He looked at the pregnancy test stick handed over by Huangfu Chuchu, quickly took it in his hand, glanced over it, and asked hastily: "Sister Chu Chu, How does this work with a pregnancy test? How do you read the results?" Huangfu Chuchu pointed at the two small boxes above and said: "If there is a red line on it, it means you are not pregnant. If there are two red lines on it, it means you are pregnant. Look at how many red lines there are on it, isn't it? Clear?" A red line? Wang Ke¡¯s heavy burden seemed to disappear in an instant. He looked up at Huangfu Chu Chu¡¯s half-smiling look, and immediately said with a bitter smile: ¡°Sister Chu Chu, can you stop making such a joke? Someone will die!¡± Huangfu Chuchu glanced at Wang Ke and said angrily: "I knew that those words you just said were all false. Huh, I just want to scare you. Who asked you to give me my most precious thing Forget it, ignore you, I¡¯ll go to the hospital. Since I¡¯m not pregnant, something happened to my body and I need to get checked out!¡± Wang Ke was startled and said quickly: "Sister Chu Chu, I will take you there!" Logically speaking, Huangfu Chuchu¡¯s menstrual periods have been normal for so many years, but because of what happened to him, her menstrual periods became abnormal. Although a big burden was removed from her heart, Wang Ke felt that she still had a responsibility. Huangfu Chuchu listened to Wang Ke's words, and a trace of hesitation appeared on his beautiful face. His lips wriggled a few times, and then he said: "It's better or don't want it? Since I'm not pregnant, then let others see it. not good." Wang Ke shook his head and smiled: "What's wrong? Why are we good friends? We are good friends who don't talk to each other. What happens when others see it? Let's not care about other people's opinions. Also, in this situation, I still have it. Responsible! So I have to accompany you for a check-up. If your body is fine, then I can rest assured. " Huangfu Chuchu¡¯s heart was warmed by Wang Ke¡¯s words.Yang Yang couldn't help but grab Wang Ke's hand and nodded silently. After Huangfu Chuchu finished washing, Wang Ke drove her to the best hospital in Changji City. Because it was best not to eat during a gynecological examination, it was only eight o'clock when the two of them arrived at the hospital. "Wang Ke, we have to wait half an hour." Standing outside the gynecology clinic, Huangfu Chuchu said with a wry smile on his lips. Wang Ke smiled and said: "It's okay, it's just half an hour! Let's just wait. By the way, I remember that Lao Bai seems to have an acquaintance in this hospital. How about I call Lao Bai and ask his acquaintance to help help?" Huangfu Chuchu quickly grabbed Wang Ke's arm and said quickly: "No, no, this is not a good thing! Let's just wait. I don't want others to know that my health is not good." After Wang Ke thought for a moment, he nodded. I waited with Huangfu Chuchu outside the gynecology clinic for half an hour. Finally, when the obstetrics and gynecology doctor officially went to work, I watched Huangfu Chuchu walk in alone. Ten minutes later, Huangfu Chuchu walked out calmly. Wang Ke rushed forward and asked quickly: "How was it? What was the result? Sister Chu Chu, are you okay?" Huangfu Chuchu smiled and said: "After the examination, the doctor said it's fine. He asked me to wait a few days and check again. If my period still hasn't come, I will do a comprehensive examination. The doctor said that this situation is normal." Wang Ke nodded with relief and said with a smile: "Since nothing happens, I'm relieved! Sister Chu Chu, where are you going to go later?" Huangfu Chuchu smiled and said: "I'll go to the delicious restaurant! Alyssa called me yesterday and didn't tell her where she was. If I don't go to the restaurant today, I'm afraid that girl will look for me everywhere!" Wang Ke was startled, and then asked doubtfully: "Did Alyssa call you?" Huangfu Chuchu nodded and said, "Yes! Is there any problem?" Wang Ke quickly asked: "When did she call you?" Huangfu Chuchu reached out and took out his mobile phone, looked at the time on it, and then said: "It was about four o'clock yesterday afternoon." For a moment, the scene of meeting Alyssa yesterday appeared in Wang Ke's mind, and he suddenly smiled bitterly in his heart. He felt that Alyssa seemed to have noticed something, otherwise she would not have called Huangfu Chuchu at that time. After all, he told There is something wrong with her Huangfu Chuchu. "Sister Chu Chu, I went to the delicious restaurant to drive for you at about four o'clock yesterday afternoon, and I happened to meet Alyssa. We chatted for a few words, and I told her that you had something to do outside, and I would help you drive the car there! I think she seems to have noticed something!" Wang Ke said seriously with a flash of thinking in his eyes. Huangfu was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said: "It's possible, that girl has a very sharp mind and is good at thinking. Forget it, leave her alone, let's go! I'll go to the pharmacy below to buy some medicine." "What medicine?" Wang Ke asked quickly. Huangfu Chuchu smiled angrily and said, "What else could it be? Of course it's a medicine to regulate menstruation! Let's go, let's go, why are there so many problems." Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said: "I don't care about you!" Having solved the problem of Huangfu Chuchu, Wang Ke finally felt as if a big stone had been put down in his heart. After driving Huangfu Chuchu home, he took a ride to the Jinzun Hotel to pick up his car, and then drove to the antique trading market. The more RI has not arrived from Xing, which surprised Wang Yan that the business of Xing live is surprisingly good. It stands to reason that antique shops are usually crowded with people in the afternoon, but at this time in Zixing, there are already many people wandering around the shop, and almost every clerk is introducing the items in the shop to customers. "Boss, you're here!" The steward named Chen who was sitting at the counter saw Wang Ke coming in. He immediately showed a bright smile and strode forward to greet him. Now in Zi Xing Ju Antique Shop, Wang Ke has got a nickname. Almost all the people in the antique shop, whether they are clerks or managers, secretly call Wang Ke: God of Wealth. The reason why Zi Xing Ju's business is so popular is because of Wang Ke's relationship, and many magic weapons and spiritual weapons came from Wang Ke's hands. Even the old man from Fuxuan Hall, which was run by Bai Ruochen, They all know how often Wang Ke makes money by selling magic weapons. "Is Lao Bai here? I have something to do with him." Wang Ke asked with a smile. Although he is a self-proclaimed half-boss, he doesn't have any airs. Whether he is in contact with ordinary clerks or getting along with the managers, he always has a smile on his face. Therefore, he is also very affected by his self-proclaimed superiors. Love from all the staff. People named ChenThe 3-year-old manager smiled and said, "It's in the office on the second floor. Boss, you can just go up there." Wang Ke smiled and nodded and said, "Okay, then I'll go up and find him." After arriving on the second floor, Wang Ke heard Bai Ruochen's voice coming from inside before he reached the door of Bai Ruochen's office: "Yes, yes, there are fifty elementary magical weapons, twenty intermediate magical weapons, and six high-level magical weapons. In two days, I will personally take people there to get them back! It's still the same old rules, our Bai family's For goods, the price you give me must be 80% of the price you give to others. After all, this is not my shop alone. If it is mine, just plan it directly into our Bai family business. This is There is also half of Wang Ke¡¯s shares! Well, don¡¯t worry, money is not a problem. You will pay the money and deliver the goods the day after tomorrow. Okay, let¡¯s put it this way" Wang Ke, who was standing outside the office door, nodded secretly. After Bai Ruochen finished speaking, he reached out and knocked on the door. "Come in." Bai Ruochen's slightly majestic voice came from the room. After Wang Ke pushed the door open and went in, he saw Bai Ruochen holding a pen in one hand and a notebook in the other, sketching in a serious manner. He immediately smiled and said, "Old Bai, are you busy?" Bai Ruochen quickly raised his head, and when he saw Wang Ke, he immediately threw the paper and pen in his hand on the table, walked out of the desk, gave Wang Ke a big hug, and said with a smile: "I'm a busy man, see you." It¡¯s so difficult, last time you asked me to come to Pengcheng City, but then you called me and canceled the meeting, and I still haven¡¯t received anything about setting up a five-star hotel that you told me about.¡± Wang Ke smiled and said, "I came here to see you today just for this matter! In this way, I will introduce a place tonight, and I think you should be qualified to go there."   Volume 3: Soaring to the top Chapter 201: Big surprise Bai Ruochen was stunned by Wang Ke's words. Qualified? What qualifies? Where is it that allowed Wang Ke to say these words? Wang Ke smiled and looked at Bai Ruochen's puzzled expression, and explained: "There is a place called Pepsi Gate, which is almost full of big shots in the business world. Of course, it is not only the super rich in the business world, but also There are high-ranking politicians, as well as Feng Shui masters in the Feng Shui world, or strong men in the ancient martial arts world. The threshold there is very high. I was introduced by a friend some time ago and reluctantly joined it. You are now the young master of the Bai family. Regardless of financial resources or status, it should be no problem to get in there.¡± After saying this, he hesitated for a moment and then continued: "Let me make a call and ask what are the requirements for joining Pepsimen. By the way, the big boss behind Pepsimen is from the ancient martial arts world. Man, his status is probably higher than that of the ordinary Guwu family, so I need to ask." Bai Ruochen was shocked. He was higher than the ordinary Guwu family? Aren't there just hidden families and peerless families? "Well, you call and give it a try! Although I don't know the benefits of joining this PepsiCo, it still makes me curious." Bai Ruochen nodded. Wang Ke smiled and walked to the sofa to sit down. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Situ Gang's mobile phone number. "Hey, Wang Ke, what's going on?" Situ Gang's voice came from the mobile phone. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Brother Situ, I am calling you because I want to ask you something. What are the minimum qualifications required to join PepsiCo? I have a brother with a very special status, so I want to ask you Ask him if he is qualified to join PepsiCo." Situ Gang asked in confusion: "Special status? Tell me about it?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "My brother is from the Guwu family. He is the young master of the Bai family, the four major Guwu families in Xijiang Province. You should know about my self-residence, right? It was established as a partnership between the two of us! So I want to ask Let me ask you if he is qualified to join." Situ Gang, who was dealing with things at Pepsi Gate at this time, his eyes suddenly lit up. He originally heard Wang Ke telling him that he wanted to recommend his brothers to join Pepsi Gate, and he suddenly felt a little dissatisfied in his heart. After all, the threshold of Pepsi Gate was too high. There are not many people who are qualified to join. But after listening to Wang Ke's words, the dissatisfaction in Situ Gang's heart suddenly disappeared without a trace, and was replaced by a trace of surprise. Although he had investigated Wang Ke's details before, he also knew that Wang Ke had a good relationship with the young master of the Bai family. But I didn't expect that he would be willing to recommend Bai Ruochen over. You must know that every member of the Guwu family, as long as he has a special status and rights in that family, is qualified to join the Pepsi Sect. After all, it can be called the Guwu family, and its heritage is very profound. "Wang Ke, if it were the previous Bai family, Bai Ruochen would not be qualified to join the Pepsi Sect. But I have heard about the civil strife in the Bai family, and I know that the person who ultimately controls the Bai family is Bai Ruochen's father. Now that Bai Ruochen has truly become If you want to marry the young master of the Bai family, there will be no problem. When will you bring him over? I also want to get to know that young talent!" Situ Gang said with a hearty smile. Wang Ke was overjoyed and immediately said: "Brother Situ, maybe you don't know yet. I originally wanted to set up a five-star hotel in Pengcheng City. The other person I contacted was Bai Ruochen. My original idea was to set up a five-star hotel in Pengcheng City. There are three shareholders, namely me and Bai Ruochen, and Brother Situ. Of course, you entrust Bai Binger with full authority. This is definitely a good thing. Even in the management of five-star hotels, Bai Ruochen and I can let go and have full authority. Leave it to Bai Bing'er, we'll just get the dividends." Situ Gang knew the details of the Bai family. Although the Bai family suffered a tragedy, the emaciated camel was bigger than the horse. What their family only lost was a large number of masters, which did not have much impact on the financial resources. Being able to be involved with the Bai family, this The pros definitely outweigh the cons. "Wang Ke, if that's the case, then come over! Bing'er has actually wanted to see you and talk to you about cooperation for a long time. Didn't she call you before and agree to your request for cooperation? Come to me Come here! On the one hand, introduce me to the young talent of the Bai family, and on the other hand, talk about investment." Wang Ke smiled and said: "Okay, then I will take him there now." After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke turned to look at Bai Ruochen and said, "It's done. Pepsimen's boss Situ Gang has agreed to your joining Pepsimen. Let's go over now and help you become a member of Pepsimen first. In addition, Let me introduce you to Situ Gang, the boss of Pepsi Gate. Similarly, our other partner is Situ Gang about our investment in five-star hotels, so we can have a good chat about it then." ?A smile appeared at the corner of Bai Ruochen's mouth. If it were someone with any other identity, and Wang Ke had told him that he agreed to join, he would have dismissed it, but Bai Ruochen, the boss behind Pepsi Gate, did not dare to have the slightest contempt. After all, he had just From what Wang Ke said, he was either from a hidden family or from a peerless family. He couldn't afford to offend people of this status. "Wait a moment!" Seeing that Wang Ke wanted to turn around and walk out of the office door, Bai Ruochen shouted quickly. Wang Ke asked doubtfully: "Is there anything else?" Bai Ruochen smiled and scolded: "You are such a noble person and forgetful about things! Didn't you arrange for me to get a booth at the antique exchange meeting held in China before? I worked hard to get it. A booth, we will go to this exchange meeting in early December.¡± Wang Ke slapped his head and said with a wry smile: "Look at me, I really have completely forgotten about this matter. Have you got the booth? Great! By then we will be able to compete with the major antique shops across the country. The boss contacted, although we now have the purchasing channel of your Bai family, it is still not enough. For us, as our own voice gets better and better, we need more and more purchasing channels." Bai Ruochen smiled and said: "That's right, we don't worry about the sales of antiques and magical artifacts. We only care about whether there are purchase channels. Before you came in, I called the elder of our Bai family who is in charge of magical artifacts and spiritual artifacts. All the goods we need have been ordered. Now we have no shortage of antiques and magical artifacts in our home, so the batch of goods I just ordered will be brought to the exchange meeting. " Wang Ke nodded and said: "I just heard what you said, no problem, and before attending the exchange meeting, I will give you fifty increase talismans and all healing talismans. At that time, we can tell each other about the antique shops that cooperate with us. , I will be able to sell them two talismans every month in the future.¡± Bai Ruochen's eyes lit up, and he immediately clapped his hands and shouted: "Okay, okay, it's really great! If you have this bargaining chip, I'm afraid many people will be satisfied with our cooperation." Wang Ke smiled and said: "There are not many days until the beginning of December! Let's do this! Let's prepare first and deal with the investment in the five-star hotel during this time. As for the hotel's engineering issues, leave it to me The construction company that was established is fine." Bai Ruochen was stunned for a moment and asked doubtfully: "The construction company you established? Why don't I know about this?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "It happened not long ago! Yun Hu knows about this matter." A strange look appeared on Bai Ruochen's handsome face. He looked at Wang Ke and asked in surprise: "Brother, how many businesses have you invested in recently? Why do I suddenly feel that you are becoming more and more mysterious?" Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said: "Mysterious fart, I remembered that you know about my establishment of a construction company, but you have forgotten that I took tens of millions from you, and the money I gave you I took all the money from the sale of twenty talismans? Just to set up a construction company, I invested a lot of money in it." Bai Ruochen suddenly woke up, patted his head and said, "Yes, yes, I was so busy! I suddenly forgot about this matter. You just said you needed money at first, and you just mentioned to me the establishment of a construction company. , I really didn¡¯t take it seriously at the time. Well, when we set up a five-star hotel, there is another shareholder! I totally agree with using your construction company to build a five-star hotel, but he I can¡¯t say anything there.¡± After saying this, he quickly grabbed Wang Ke and said doubtfully: "That's not right. You told me before that the other investor was Bai Bing'er. How come he became the boss behind PepsiCo again? Could it be that Bai Bing'er is The boss behind PepsiCo?¡± Wang Ke shook his head, and then nodded: "Bai Bing'er is not the boss behind PepsiCo, but the boss behind PepsiCo is her uncle. I tell you, but you are not allowed to spread it. Bai Bing'er's real name is actually Situ Bing'er, as for why she changed her name, I don't know." Bai Ruochen suddenly understood, nodded and said: "Then let's go over! I would like to see what is so special about this Pepsi Gate." After leaving Zixingju, Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen drove to Pepsi Gate. Standing outside the gate of Pepsi Gate, Bai Ruochen pointed to a building in front of him with a strange look on his face and said, "Wang Ke, is this Pepsi Gate? This facade doesn't look very good, either?" Wang Ke listened to Bai Ruochen's words and suddenly thought that he had the same idea when he came with Yu Simiao for the first time. He suddenly laughed and said: "I can only tell you that there is a cave inside!" Bai Ruochen rarely hears Wang Ke's words, and his spirit suddenly trembles.? He was completely interested, "Let's go in quickly. I want to see what the unique cave you talk about is like." Twenty minutes later, as Bai Ruochen watched and Wang Ke introduced him, he became stunned. He never dreamed that such a thing existed in Changji City. Although the threshold for PepsiCo is high enough, the benefits brought by joining are simply too great. As the saying goes: people flock together and things flock together. What level of people you are, what level of people you come into contact with. The people who are qualified to join here are almost all well-known business overlords, all powerful people, and all those powerful and messy people. If nothing else, even if you can get to know these people, if you are in a certain field in the future You can cooperate, this is the basis for building a financial pyramid! "Okay, don't go into the Grand View Garden like Grandma Liu. Aren't you embarrassed? There is something even more surprising for you! As far as I know, Situ Gang, the boss of Pepsi Gate, established such an existence. I don't care about your five million annual membership fee. Speaking of which, the money he earns from membership fees every year is very limited. After all, many of them are exempt from membership fees." Wang Ke said with a smile. At this moment, the two of them had walked to a corner in front. Just as Wang Ke's voice fell, Situ Gang's figure appeared at the corner not far ahead. With hearty laughter, Situ Gang said with a smile: " HahahaI didn't expect that, Wang Ke, you actually understand my misery so well. I can't make any money from such a good PepsiCo. I'm really unhappy! A confidant, definitely a confidant. Uhthis is Brother Bai Ruochen. Bar?" Wang Ke smiled slightly, but his eyes fell on Bai Bing'er behind Situ Gang. Bai Ruochen hurriedly took a step forward, stretched out his hand to shake Situ Gang's hand, and said with a smile: "Hello, brother Situ, before I came here, I heard Wang Ke constantly praising you, but I didn't expect you to be such an approachable big brother! Brother Situ, if you can, just call me Ruochen!" Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 202: Fierce Warrior Facing Bai Ruochen's respect, Situ Gang was very satisfied. He felt that it was rare for the young man in front of him to be so humble and respectful even though he had a rich family background. high speed He has worked hard outside for so many years and has seen too many different people. So just by meeting Bai Ruochen, he can tell that although the young man in front of him is not particularly outstanding now, he has a family foundation after all. If he is given a few more years to practice, he will surely become the backbone of their Bai family. Situ Gang personally accompanied Bai Ruochen to register as a member of Pepsi Gate. After handing Bai Ruochen the membership card that represented his identity certificate, the four of them sat in the reception room in one of the buildings of Pepsi Gate. Bai Bing'er had a sweet smile, and her eyes were mostly on Wang Ke. As the fragrant tea was brought in by the waiter, Bai Bing'er picked it up and took a sip. Then she looked at Wang Ke and said with a smile: "Wang Ke, I believe you have a lot of ideas in mind regarding the construction of a five-star hotel, right? Tell me, how can we cooperate?" Situ Gang quickly glanced at Bai Bing'er and said with a smile: "Wang Ke, regarding the five-star hotel investment, I will not get involved. Bing'er plans to participate in person, so you will discuss everything. ! I have something else to do, so I won¡¯t discuss it with you.¡± Situ Gang left soon, and after a while, only Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and Bai Bing'er were left in the living room. "Now there are only three of us left, so I will talk about my thoughts. Because I have some connections in Pengcheng City, there is no big problem in buying a piece of land in the flowery area of ??Pengcheng City. Recently, I I also investigated the investment situation in five-star hotels. Generally, the investment required to build a qualified five-star hotel is between one billion and one billion one-half billion. Of course, there are also high-end hotels, but we No need to invest too much.¡± Wang Ke was holding a cup of fragrant tea with smoke rising. He paused for a moment when he said this, took a sip of tea, and then slowly continued: "To be honest, although I have the idea of ??investing in a five-star hotel, But I am short of money, so I can only invest a maximum of 200 million, and I need to be given two months to come up with the money. As for the number of shares, we can calculate it according to the proportion of the total investment. What do you think? First, how much do you plan to invest?" Bai Ruochen quickly glanced at Bai Bing'er and said in a deep voice, "I can invest 500 million." Bai Bing'er said with a smile: "Since Wang Ke, you can invest 200 million, and Bai Ruochen can invest 500 million, then the two of you add up to 700 million. So, we finally decided to invest 1.4 billion, and the remaining 700 million How about I take the share? As for the shares, Bai Ruochen holds 35%, Wang Ke you hold 20%, and I hold 45%." Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen looked at each other, and then they shook their heads almost at the same time. Bai Ruochen said, "Miss Bai, you invested 50% but only accounted for 45%. This is a bit inappropriate." Wang Ke also said: "Yes! You take 50%, I take 15%, and the rest is Lao Bai's 35%." Bai Binger shook her head and smiled: "I don't agree with this. In fact, I have another idea in my mind. There may be some changes in the shares." Wang Ke said: "Say!" Bai Bing'er stood up slowly, walked to the cabinet nearby, took out several documents from it, handed one to Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen respectively, and then said: "The total investment is 1.4 billion, and I will hold the shares." Forty percent, Wang Ke accounts for 25%, Bai Ruochen accounts for 30%, and the remaining 5% is allocated to the hotel's senior management and other aspects of the hotel for consumption every year. My only The request is that the hotel¡¯s canteen must be left to the people from the delicious restaurant!¡± Wang Ke looked startled, then smiled bitterly and said: "You mean, give me an extra five percent of the shares and let me make the hotel food taste the same as the food in a delicious restaurant, right?" Bai Ruochen clapped his hands, nodded and said, "What a great idea! I completely agree with it." Bai Bing'er said with a smile: "Yes, that's what it means. Do you agree?" After Wang Ke thought for a moment, he nodded and said, "Okay, I agree." The total investment and shares were settled verbally, and then the three of them started chatting about the details. One of Bai Bing'er's right-hand assistants quickly followed Bai Bing'er's request and completed the contract in just forty minutes. Drafting completed. In triplicate! "You two, if we sign it, it will really be a cooperative relationship." Bai Bing'er said with a smile. Wang Ke smiled and grabbed the carbon pen and signed it quickly.??own name. Bai Ruochen signed his name on it without much hesitation. "From now on, management matters will be left entirely to you, Bing'er. Lao Bai and I can just get dividends once every six months! Of course, if you need us to do anything, just ask." Wang Ke smiled. Bai Bing'er stood up, stretched, and chuckled, "No problem." Afterwards, Situ Gang prepared a sumptuous meal, entertained Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen, and sent them out of Pepsi Gate. The next days passed very quickly, and ten days flew by in the blink of an eye. In the past ten days, in addition to participating in the treasure appraisal program organized by Xijiang Provincial Television Station, Wang Ke stayed at home and studied Feng Shui knowledge peacefully, cultivated Qi, and worked hard to improve his strength. The night was hazy, with light rain falling in the sky. In late autumn in Changji City, the weather has become a bit cold, especially when there is drizzle and a cool breeze. Wang Ke, who was sitting cross-legged in the study, was frantically stimulating the zhenqi in his body to circulate at a high speed, trying hard to absorb the abundant spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the study, absorbing and refining it and transforming it into his own zhenqi. As he devoted himself to cultivation during this period, although his cultivation realm had not broken through, the true energy in his body had been compressed to a shocking level. Both his Dantian and his veins were filled with a large amount of true energy. Wang Ke had a vague feeling that if the true energy in his body continued to be compressed and increased like this, it wouldn't take long for his cultivation level to break through and reach the sixth level of spiritual refining and return to virtual reality. In terms of ancient martial arts, because he did not have the guidance of his master, he continued to improve all the way, relying solely on the "Dragon Elephant" cultivation method. It can be said that he took many detours, but after all, he is extremely talented in cultivation and his cultivation speed It is comparable to the geniuses of those hidden families and peerless families. "Ring, ring, ring" As the ringtone of the cell phone rang, Wang Ke's practice was interrupted. When his eyes that seemed to be filled with huge aura suddenly opened, two rays of divine light burst out, dazzling. His eyes swept over the mobile phone on the desk. Wang Ke's figure flashed to the desk like a ghost. He reached out and grabbed the mobile phone on it. He looked at the number on the caller ID and frowned because the person who called him It's an unknown number. After reaching out to connect, Wang Ke said with an expression on his face: "Hello, I am Wang Ke, who is this?" Shura's calm voice came from the mobile phone: "Boss, it's me. I've found all the people, and now I'm staying at the Jinzun Hotel." Wang Ke¡¯s expression changed, and excitement suddenly appeared on his handsome face. He immediately said loudly: ¡°Okay, I will rush to the Jinzun Hotel immediately. Which room are you staying in?¡± "Room 308 of Jinzun Hotel." Shura said. After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke barely hesitated, grabbed the coat on the hanger, and strode outside. Originally Shura told him that it would take some time to find all his comrades, but more than half a month had passed before Shura brought all his comrades back. To be honest, Wang Ke attaches great importance to those people Shura found. They are not ordinary soldiers. Even those special forces soldiers, if they fight with real swords and guns, are not as good as those who have no military qualifications but have learned killing skills since childhood. , Predators fighting in the rain of gunfire. He rushed to Room 308 of the Jinzun Hotel as quickly as possible. Before Wang Ke could knock on the door, he saw the door being opened from the inside, and Shura, wearing black casual clothes, walked out. "boss!" Shura stood in front of Wang Ke, his eyes full of respect. If it was before, he didn't have that much respect for Wang Ke, but since Wang Ke asked him to find his comrades some time ago, he has enough respect for Wang Ke, because his boss, not only cultivates His strength is so powerful that he can't even speak of his character. A bright smile appeared on Wang Ke's handsome face. Looking at Shura's tall and straight body, he reached out and patted his shoulder and asked, "Shura, have everyone found you?" A smile appeared on Shura's lips and he said, "We've already found them, but something happened to two guys. I'm afraid it will take a few days to arrive." Wang Ke wondered: "What happened? Do you want me to do something?" Shura smiled bitterly and said: "Those two guys accidentally injured someone outside and were sentenced to half a year in prison. They will be released from prison in ten days." Wang Ke was stunned for a moment, then nodded silently. He did not ask in detail why he hit the person, but said: "Take meGo meet everyone! I'd love to see how they do! " Shura stepped aside and said with a smile: "They are all in the room." Wang Ke walked past Shura, but after he walked into the door, he saw forty big men in camouflage uniforms standing upright in the spacious hall. These big men were very tough. Even though they had been away from the army for a long time, Wang Ke could still clearly feel the murderous aura and fierce momentum emanating from them. "What an iron-blooded lion!" Wang Ke couldn't help but cheer secretly in his heart. With steady steps, Wang Ke came to the four rows of these iron-blooded warriors, glanced across their faces, nodded slowly, and said in a deep voice: "Hello everyone, let me introduce myself, I am Wang Ke, a poor man. One, I have started a small business now and have some skills that are better than ordinary people. I want Shura to recruit you and tell you my situation. I like pain. Now I only need to ask you one sentence, I wish Don¡¯t you want to follow me and be my subordinate?¡± The eyes of the forty fierce warriors were locked on Wang Ke. They had heard Shura talk about Wang Ke's situation, but they had not seen it with their own eyes. They still didn't believe it. If they wanted to conquer them, they must show great strength. There must be capital to attract them. A big man standing at the back of the team, about 1.85 meters tall, who was also the tallest among these warriors, walked out of the crowd, looked at Wang Ke seriously and said: "You want to make us your belongings." OK, that's no problem, but the premise is that we have to see your strength. If you are qualified to be our boss, we will definitely execute your orders perfectly."   Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 203: Obtaining Allegiance n6bqrw^~)v){ 0 hxh b)^}lhio^m Facing those pairs of provocative eyes, Wang Ke slowly swept his eyes across their faces and asked calmly: "Do his words represent what you mean?" At this moment, the forty soldiers, whose hands were full of blood and who had experienced countless battles, nodded in unison. Wang Ke grinned and said, "Since you agree, I will show you my strength!" As his voice fell, the two hands slowly lifted up, and the qi, along with the mental power, was divided into forty strands in an instant. The power of these 40 strands was very even, entwined under Wang Ke's precise control. On forty people. Shura, who was standing next to Wang Ke, had an evil smile on his lips. He had personally felt Wang Ke's pressure back then, and was entangled by the aura he released, and even he couldn't struggle. With a joking expression, Shura took a step back, folding his arms and watching with a half-smile. Forty strong men looked at Wang Ke with cold faces. Since Wang Ke had agreed to their request and wanted to show their strength in front of them, they looked at each other at their companions, as if they were preparing to elect a leader. A capable companion will challenge Wang Ke. Suddenly, they felt an invisible air flow, which started to wrap around them from their legs in an instant. Moreover, the air flow seemed to be a living thing, constantly spreading towards the body. The spreading speed was so fast that it made people feel uncomfortable. They were shocked. In one second, their bodies were completely stiff, because before they even started, they already felt that their bodies seemed to be out of their control and completely restrained by the invisible air flow. what's the situation? what is going on? Forty big men struggled hard, but in front of the airflow that restrained them, their struggle was simply useless. No matter how hard they struggled, they couldn't move, not even their fingertips. "I will let you see my strength. Even if you are all elite warriors who have survived the hail of bullets, even if you have experienced countless life-and-death battles, in front of me, you are just a group of ants. I can kill a group of ants with just a wave of my hand." Crushing waste. You should already know that I am an ancient warrior, and a very strong ancient warrior at that. I will let you see how big the gap is between you and me." ?? His cold eyes swept over every fierce warrior, and Wang Ke shouted: "rise!" In an instant, the feet of the forty fierce warriors were pulled by the invisible air current and quickly left the ground. Even the strongest one among the forty warriors, his struggle had no effect at all. Just like that. They were completely restrained and pulled uncontrollably into the air, stopping with their toes nearly one meter above the ground. Shura, who was standing at the back left, almost stared out of his eyes. When Wang Ke used powerful force to make him unable to move and his body floated, he thought Wang Ke was a bit powerful and he was completely He was not his opponent, but the scene in front of him still caused a huge impact on his vision. Wang Ke is not making one person float at this moment, nor is it three or five, but forty! Forty Predator warriors whose skills were not much worse than his own were actually controlled by him as if they had no power at all. They were all floating in mid-air. How did he do it? Forty comrades! If they were pulled into the air like he was, how many airflows would Wang Ke release at this time? Forty powerful air currents restraining everyone, and withstanding the struggle of forty people at the same time? Swallowing desperately, Shura had a deeper understanding of Wang Ke's strength. Those forty fierce warriors floating in mid-air, unable to even move their fingers, were like hanging lambs. They all had ghostly expressions on their faces, their bodies were stiff, and their hearts were beating wildly. At this moment, they feel that they are not facing a person, but a god, a god who can wipe them out with a wave of his hand. "To be honest, if the strength of each of you increases a hundred times, the total of them may still be a slight threat to me, but you are too weak now. If an ancient warrior comes out casually, and one has a little strength, understand Ancient warriors with excellent fighting skills can probably kill you! Now, answer me, what do you think of my strength?" Wang Ke took a step forward, accurately controlling the airflow that restrained the forty people to disappear from their upper bodies, but their arms and waists were still firmly restrained.?Control and freeze them in mid-air. The tallest and toughest-looking man from before suppressed the shock in his heart and said in a deep voice: "We are convinced! Your power is not something that humans should have at all! Maybe it's because we are so rare. Boss, you will be my Crazy Elephant¡¯s boss from now on.¡± "Crazy elephant?" Wang Ke looked at the big man who spoke, nodded slowly, then turned his eyes to the others, and said calmly: "What about you?" "boss!" The other thirty-nine burly men shouted in unison. Wang Ke nodded slowly, pressed down with his hands, and the bodies of forty burly men suddenly fell to the ground. The moment the forty men landed with their feet on the ground, they suddenly felt that the power bound to their bodies disappeared without a trace. Suddenly, their eyes burst out with intense light one by one, and their sights were all focused on Wang Ke. , the fire in his eyes seemed to be able to melt Wang Ke. Wang Ke looked at them calmly. After half a minute, a smile appeared on his handsome face and he said: "Everyone, since you are willing to follow me, I need to make it clear to everyone. Shura and you before I don't know how to say it, but I need to tell you again, if you follow me, you will live and die with me in the future. I, Wang Ke, am not an indomitable big shot. I am just a weak person struggling in this world. In ancient times, There are many people who are stronger than me in the martial arts world, and some of them can even kill me with a wave of their hands! Therefore, if you follow me, you must follow me to face my powerful enemies, fight with them, and fight with them. There is a big difference. The possibility is that maybe one day, you will die in front of the enemy." "I now have two groups of enemies. Both groups of enemies are very strong. One of them, even now, I don't know who they are. The only thing I know is that their power is extremely huge. Their power So powerful that even I am scared. Another group of enemies has now made a grudge with me, and they may attack me at any time. If you want to follow me, you will have to face the enemy's crazy attacks at any time." "The ancient martial arts world may seem peaceful, but in fact there are turbulent waves, and murderous intent is always there. If you are not careful, you may be swallowed up by others." "I also have an identity. Maybe some of you already know it, maybe some of you don't know it yet. I'm telling you now, I am a Feng Shui master. I am an ordinary Feng Shui master. The same is true in the Feng Shui world. It is a crisis-ridden situation, and what we are about to face may not necessarily be ancient warriors, but there may be dangerous situations, desperate situations, and even ferocious monsters.¡± "Now, answer me! Do you still want to follow me? Are you willing to go through life and death with me and become my most sincere brother and closest comrade-in-arms, Wang Ke?" The powerful questioning voice echoed in the hall for a long time, and Wang Ke's serious eyes swept over everyone. Crazy Elephant, the burliest man, was once again the first to speak: "Boss, I have no relatives and friends. As long as you enjoy the food, you can let me see the legendary world and give me power. I'm crazy." Elephant is willing to work hard for you! I don¡¯t have many demands, I only have one request. If you can agree, I, Crazy Elephant, will be your most loyal subordinate from now on.¡± "explain!" Wang Ke stared at Mad Elephant and said in a deep voice. Mad Elephant looked at Wang Ke with the same serious eyes and said in a deep voice: "I am willing to become your subordinate, but my only request is that you can never be an enemy of the country. We have been controlled by the country since we were young. Adoption, our skills are all cultivated by the country, so in our hearts, the country will always be the first, and you, the boss, will always be the second." Wang Ke said in a deep voice: "I can promise all of you here that as long as the country does not let me down, I will also shed the last drop of blood for the country. Remember, not only are you a member of the country, but I, Wang Ke, are also ! No matter when or where, I, Wang Ke, am a descendant of Yan and Huang." "Boss, our request is the same as Crazy Elephant's. This is our only request. Since you agree, from today on, you are our boss." Crazy Elephant said in a deep voice. "boss!" The loud voice almost lifted the ceiling. A smile appeared on the corner of Wang Ke's mouth, Xukong pressed his hands to everyone, and then smiled and said: "Okay, from today on, you are my Wang Ke's people. I have a bad habit, I hope you can remember it. , First, I am born with the character of protecting calves. If anyone dares to touch my people, I will make them pay a thousand times the price. Second, follow me, I will provide you with a cultivation environment and provide you with big fish and meat. , allowing you to be in a superior position?Living in material conditions. " "Starting from today, every month from now on, I will have someone put 20,000 yuan into your bank card, which will be considered as pocket money for you. If anyone needs to do something and the money is not enough, you can tell Shura at any time and I will pay it again. Give Shura some money." Forty burly warriors didn't care how much money Wang Ke would give them, let alone how good Wang Ke gave them. When they were still in the army, they had to survive in various harsh environments while performing their missions. Yes, so for them, as long as they can fill their stomachs. Shura walked quietly to Wang Ke and said in a deep voice: "Boss, according to your previous instructions, after I summoned them, they cannot be brought into the Jinlong Security Company, so you need to provide us with a place to live." After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he asked, "Shura, do you have any good suggestions?" Shura said in a deep voice: "I think we can find a private house in the suburbs. We can buy a large yard and live in it." Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 204: Resettlement Work Silently walking to the sofa and sitting down, Wang Ke reached out and took out a pack of cigarettes, lit one for himself, then threw the remaining cigarettes to Shura, took a few puffs silently, and then said: "Let's do this. I'll leave for a few hours first, and after I've settled my accommodation, I'll call Shura and you can all go there." Shura said: "Boss, you don't have to worry too much. For us, it doesn't matter what kind of environment we live in. I think what these guys want most now is not a comfortable living environment, but an urgent need to You need to go to school to practice the exercises." Wang Ke smiled and said: "Shura, don't rush the cultivation matter now. After I get you all settled, I will personally teach you the cultivation methods and also teach you martial arts moves. I know that those moves you used to have are very good." It¡¯s amazing, almost all of them are killing moves, but you still have to learn martial arts moves, and if you can integrate martial arts moves with your killing moves, that would be great.¡± "Shura, Crazy Elephant, you take a few people and go outside to buy some clothes. Now almost everyone is wearing camouflage uniforms. This is too eye-catching. Remember, the law of human survival is that the more low-key the better, the less People pay attention to you. Also, go out and buy a batch of mobile phones. Everyone must be equipped with a mobile phone. If there is a chance in the future, I will find someone through my connections to get you some good communication equipment. By the way, let¡¯s do some statistics. Everyone¡¯s bank card number, I need everyone¡¯s specific information.¡± Among those big men, a man with a height of about 1.8 meters and a strong physique stepped out from the crowd and said in a deep voice: "Boss, how about you leave the communication equipment to me? What I am good at is computers and various communications. Equipment, if you can give me one hundred no, eight hundred thousand, I can get fifty of Germany's most advanced special communication equipment. I have a way to tamper with communication signals, and I can also encrypt and secure everyone. Absolutely guaranteed.¡± Wang Ke looked directly at Shura and said in a deep voice: "Shura, I will transfer five million to your bank card later and set aside one million to give to him" "Boss, my name is Blood Rat." The powerful man said quickly. Blood rat? Wang Ke was stunned, and then a look of dumbfounding appeared on his handsome face. He patted the big man on the shoulder, and Wang Ke said: "Okay, Blood Rat, I will give you a task now. You put all the Sort out everyone¡¯s names or nicknames and post everyone¡¯s photos! So I can identify each of you in the future.¡± The blood rat immediately nodded in agreement with a smile. After the two cigarettes were burned out, Wang Ke left the Jinzun Hotel. When the car he drove arrived at the second store of the Delicious Restaurant, he saw Huangfu Chuchu returning to the entrance of the Delicious Restaurant from outside. "Sister Chu Chu! I have something to do with you!" Wang Ke parked the car next to Huangfu Chu Chu, opened the window and shouted quickly. Seeing Wang Ke, Huangfu Chuchu's eyes lit up, and he immediately smiled and said: "Okay, you park the car first, I'll wait for you!" Wang Ke smiled. After parking the car, he came to Huangfu Chuchu and said, "Sister Chu Chu, how much money can we use to operate the delicious restaurant during this time? I need a sum of money now, and the minimum amount is It¡¯s five million.¡± Huangfu Chuchu was startled, and after thinking for a moment, he said: "The business of our delicious restaurant is very good, and I am the general financial manager of two restaurants, so I know how much money is in the company's financial account! Seven hundred and twenty Ten thousand, a total of 7.2 million." After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he said, "Sister Chu Chu, please take five million and give it to me! I need this money for important things." Huangfu Chuchu nodded without hesitation and said: "No problem, then I will follow you to the bank to withdraw the money now?" He shook his head and said: "No need to take it out, I will give you an account, and you can just transfer five million to this account. I have other things to do, so after making sure that the other party has received the money, I have to leave quickly to do the work. .¡± Huangfu Chuchu smiled and said: "Then give me your account number! I will transfer the money immediately through the Internet." Half an hour later, Wang Ke received a call from Shura and learned that Shura had checked at the ATM and that five million had been received. After leaving the delicious restaurant, Wang Ke dialed Bai Ruochen's mobile phone number again. After learning that Bai Ruochen was now living in his own home, he immediately drove over. When he came to the door of the general manager's office on the second floor of his home, he pushed open the door. When he walked in and saw Bai Ruochen for the first time, he said bluntly: "Old Bai! I need some money, can Zixingju still have three million to spare? If Zixingju doesn't have it, you can lend it to me. Three million is enough, of course, it would be best if it could be more.¡± Bai Ruochen rolled his eyes,Wang Ke smiled and scolded: "Have you forgotten that when you left Changji City and returned to your hometown, did you give me twenty talismans? I sold ten of them to Du Long, the owner of Beicun Yuwan, and the other ten. If you take out five cards, the total profit will be 23.5 million. And you have withdrawn a lot of money from your home before. After careful financial calculation, of the 23.5 million, I will teach you 450,000. One hundred thousand, it just wipes out all our accounts. From today on, the 49% share income you previously earned from Zixing will be gone." Wang Ke¡¯s eyes lit up and he smiled and said: ¡°No problem, give me the 4.5 million quickly! I need it urgently!¡± Bai Ruochen nodded and said with a smile: "Is it enough? If not, I can transfer millions to you!" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "Four and a half million should be enough, not to mention that I still have more than one million on me. Lao Bai, I'll leave first. You can just transfer the money directly to my account!" Bai Ruochen had a puzzled look in his eyes, looked at Wang Ke and asked curiously: "Wang Ke, have you never been in such a hurry for money before? What happened?" Wang Ke shook his head with a smile and said, "Don't ask! I need to handle something myself. Didn't I say before that I need to find some people to train into masters? Now I have found some people, and These people have also become my subordinates, so I need to provide them with food, clothing, housing and transportation.¡± Hearing Wang Ke mention this, Bai Ruochen nodded silently and did not ask further questions. Bai Ruochen wholeheartedly agrees with Wang Ke's development of his own power. The stronger Wang Ke is, the more benefits it will bring to him. He wishes that Wang Ke could become a person who can kill many big shots by stomping his feet! "That's it, go and do your work! If you have anything, please contact me!" Bai Ruochen said with a smile and waved his hand. After leaving his home, Wang Ke directly dialed a mobile phone number. "Hello? Wang Ke?" A slightly majestic voice came from the mobile phone. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Yes! Brother Cheng, do you have time, let's meet?" "No problem, where are you?" The voice in his hand has obviously changed. The tone in his tone is less majestic and more smiley. Read the full text of Mieshi Gutian. "How about we stay at the bowling alley? How about it?" Wang Ke said with a smile. "good!" After hanging up the phone, the smile on Wang Ke's handsome face faded a lot. The call he made was to Cheng Tao, the big boss of Huihuang Real Estate. Huihuang Real Estate is doing a very big job in Changji City, and many of its projects are from Huihuang Real Estate. Real estate, Wang Ke was going to find a house for Shura and the others, so he contacted Cheng Tao. In a high-end bowling alley, Wang Ke saw Cheng Tao, dressed in sportswear, sitting in a relatively hidden corner drinking tea. Behind Cheng Tao, a young woman in professional attire with a gold silk wearing glasses and holding a document in his hand. "Brother Cheng, I'm sorry, I'm late!" After greeting him, Wang Ke said with a hint of apology. Hearing Wang Ke's voice, Cheng Tao stood up quickly, stretched out his hand to shake Wang Ke's hand, and then said with a smile: "Let's not say sorry or not sorry between us! However, I really said I didn't expect that, brother Wang Ke, you would actually call me! Why are you so anxious to come out to me? "What's the matter?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said, "I encountered a problem, so I asked Brother Cheng for help!" A flash of light flashed in Cheng Tao's eyes, and he asked: "What's the problem? Tell me and listen?" Wang Ke said: "Brother Cheng, I know you are engaged in engineering, so I want to ask you, do you still have any villas that have not been sold? It is best to be able to build suburban villas, not necessarily It¡¯s too luxurious, the only requirement is that it¡¯s big enough.¡± Cheng Tao looked at Wang Ke blankly and asked curiously: "Is this why you called me here in such a hurry?" Wang Ke nodded and said: "Not entirely, although it is for the villa, but I have no money! So I want to ask you if there are any villas that can be rented out. I don't know much about this! Brother Cheng, you You're in the real estate business, so I'm going to find you eagerly." Cheng Tao smiled and said: "I do have a few villas that have not yet been sold. They are located in the northwest corner of Changji City next to Jishuihu, at the foot of the mountains. Well, if you, Wang Ke, are in a hurry to use it, don't say anything. Rent or not. I¡¯ll just give you two sets!¡± Wang Ke quickly waved his hand and said: "No, no, no, brother Cheng, we brothers have settled accounts clearly, brother, I can't take advantage of you in vain." This moment? Wang Ke's heartbeat was obviously accelerating, because he already knew where the villa Cheng Tao was talking about was! The vegetable greenhouse he built in Xishan is actually not far from the villa area. If you take the road at the foot of the mountain, it only takes ten minutes to drive. The underground base he wants to build is actually under the vegetable greenhouse. It would be perfect if he could get two villas in that villa area. Cheng Tao was silent for a moment, thinking quietly, and then slowly said: "Brother Wang Ke, since you are unwilling to accept my gift, I won't force you! Let's do this, you have no money now, Forget it, you can use the two villas first, and then give them to me when you have money! Although the location of the two villas is not very good, the surrounding environment is very good, quiet and beautiful. Originally one The price is more than 40 million. Brother Wang Ke, if you are willing to buy it, two sets of 50 million will be paid, and I will give you ten years to pay them back. How about that?" Ten years? Wang Ke looked at Cheng Tao for a while, then nodded with a wry smile, "Brother Cheng, I will never thank you for your kindness. I will remember this favor! To be honest, brother, I have been really strapped for money recently. After all, the expansion There are too many projects, let alone 50 million. Now you ask me to take out 10 million, but I can¡¯t even come up with it. In this way, I will write you an IOU, and the 50 million will be repaid within a year. How about ?¡± Cheng Tao nodded nonchalantly and said, "It's up to you! Don't say thank you or not between us! Maybe if something happens in the future, I will need your help, brother Wang Ke!" Wang Ke nodded happily, then asked for paper and pen from the woman in professional attire behind Cheng Tao, and wrote a 50 million IOU to Cheng Tao. Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 205: Initial Construction Quietly watching Wang Ke hand the IOU to the secretary behind him, Cheng Taocai said with a smile: "Wang Ke, regarding the issue of the real estate certificate, let my secretary take you to handle it! Those two villas are It's decorated and ready for people to move in at any time. (None., pop-up window I have something else to do today, let's have dinner together another day." Wang Ke finally felt the benefits of having a wide network of contacts. This time Cheng Tao sold him two villas at a very low price without even having to pay directly. This was actually a favor given to Wang Ke by Cheng Tao. "Well, when Brother Cheng is free in a few days, I'll treat you to a drink. Again, if Brother Cheng has something to do in the future, just ask. As long as I, Wang Ke, can do it, I will never be vague." Cheng Tao smiled and nodded, feeling very satisfied. The reason why he sold the two villas to Wang Ke at a very low price and gave Wang Ke one year to repay was actually to obtain a promise from Wang Ke. Although Wang Ke had said before that anyone who wanted to invest in Pengcheng City would owe the other party a favor, and he wanted that favor, but what he wanted more was to further develop his relationship with Wang Ke and become better friends. Cheng Tao was able to achieve his current status and have such strong strength, unlike many people who inherited the property of their elders. All his money was earned from scratch by relying on his own strength. It can be said that he is an extremely powerful person, and this kind of person has an extremely vicious vision. Since he heard about Wang Ke, and later sent people to investigate the information, as well as Wang Ke¡¯s joining PepsiCo, he has clearly seen that Wang Ke¡¯s future achievements are absolutely limitless. There are two things that he values ????most about Wang Ke. The first point is the future development of the delicious restaurant. He has tasted the special dishes of the delicious restaurant, and the taste can definitely be called the delicious food in the world. If he follows the current model of the delicious restaurant, he will continue to use his own If the investment in the branch continues to develop, it will definitely continue to grow like a snowball in the future and eventually become a giant in the national catering industry. Another point is that he likes Wang Ke¡¯s identity as a Feng Shui master. He had heard about Wang Ke joining the Xijiang Provincial TV station's treasure appraisal program, and had also collected information on this matter. Therefore, he learned that Wang Ke relied on his strength as a Feng Shui master to defeat many Feng Shui masters in Xijiang Province. A powerful person. You must know that Wang Ke is only in his early twenties. At his age, he can have such profound attainments in Feng Shui. How far will he reach in the future? Cheng Tao can think with his toes that it is not impossible for Wang Ke to become a Feng Shui master in the Feng Shui world in the future. The standing body slowly sat down. Cheng Tao watched Wang Ke's back disappear into the corridor in the distance. Then he took out a cigarette, lit it and took a few puffs. He heard that Wang Ke needed two villas before, so he knew that his opportunity had come. After investigating Wang Ke's information, he knew that this young man appeared very suddenly and developed extremely fast, and for this young man's He had done research on his personality. Based on the feedback from the information and his speculation on the person's personality, he felt that Wang Ke was not the kind of young man who asked for help easily. Therefore, he made up his mind to give Wang Ke two villas for free. . He also expected Wang Ke's rejection, but he knew more clearly that Wang Ke accepted his overtures and made the most serious promise to himself. "The goal has been achieved. If you have more contact with this young man in the future, it will definitely have its own benefits in the future. Moreover, as long as he does not die halfway, it is a certainty that he will become a big shot in the future. My investment is worth it!" The smoke has filled the surroundings of Cheng Tao, making even his majestic and smiling face look like a dream. After leaving the bowling alley, Wang Ke followed Cheng Tao's female secretary and completed various procedures as quickly as possible. Of course, this kind of procedure cannot be broken down immediately, but at the very least, when Wang Ke followed Cheng Tao's female secretary After visiting two villas, I was extremely satisfied. Watching the female secretary leave, Wang Ke held two sets of keys and stood quietly outside the door of one of the villas. The corners of his mouth outlined a curved arc, and in that smile, he murmured to himself: : "It seems that we have really hired the right person this time! There are very few people in Xishan Mountain. These two villas can be provided to Shura and the others for a few months, and if they practice cultivation in these few months, they will be able to stay in the dark." I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m entering the Western Mountains.¡± Taking a deep breath, Wang Ke dialed Liu Ying¡¯s mobile phone number. "Hello, Sister Liu Ying, this is Wang Ke. How is the establishment of the underground base going?" Wang Ke turned around and returned to the villa behind him. After the other party answered, he took his mobile phone and asked. ¡°Various materials have been almost prepared, and it took a long time to start construction. After all, this time it was a joint operation between two construction teams. Their speed was very fast. Now the underground project has been completed.After the official launch, various reinforcement materials were also transported below along with the soil and rocks. It will take at most three months for the underground base to be built. However, the decoration inside will take at least a month. All in all, it will take almost five months. Five months later, it will be officially launched. "Liu Ying's voice came from the mobile phone. Five months? Wang Ke frowned. He did not expect that the construction period would be so long, but after thinking about it carefully, he was relieved. After all, building an underground base is different from building a house on the ground. It is more difficult to build an underground base than on the ground. a lot of. "Sister Liu Ying, I understand! Don't be too anxious about the establishment of the underground base. My requirements are still the same. The most important thing is to be stable. Even an earthquake of magnitude 5 or 6 cannot cause the underground base to collapse." Wang Ke said seriously. said. Liu Ying smiled and said: "Don't worry! I once inspected the underground base of Jinlong Security Company and consulted many excellent experts. They unanimously determined that the underground base we established is more stable than the underground base of Jinlong Security Company." The base must be at least twice as strong, of course, because we spent more money.¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "Sister Liu Ying, when the construction period is over and the underground base can be put into use, I will give you a celebration banquet." Liu Yingjiao smiled and said: "Forget it about the celebration party, as long as you can make Xinrou happy. I heard about her birthday a few days ago. I didn't expect that you are quite a good boy. Knowing that it was her birthday, I also prepared a gift for her.¡± Wang Ke suddenly felt dizzy when he heard Liu Ying mentioning the birthday of Emperor Fu Xinrou a few days ago. At that time, before he had dinner with Huangfu Xinrou, he ordered a big cake for her. Although there were only two of them dining, Wang Ke still ordered a very large cake, which was delicious and exquisitely made. Likewise, Huangfu Xinrou was given a gift. Huangfu Xinrou, who was so moved by what Wang Ke did, threw herself into his arms after making a wish, and gave him a kiss before Wang Ke could even react. That night, Huangfu Xinrou drank a lot of red wine. When she was slightly drunk, she acted like she was ready to pick the wine. If Wang Ke had not been determined, he might have eaten Huangfu Xinrou that night. After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke walked into the lobby on the first floor of the villa. After sitting down on the sofa, Huangfu Xinrou's drunken appearance slowly emerged in his mind. It can be said that Huangfu Xinrou was definitely the most popular among women. The best, a genius-like beauty of a generation, but unfortunately, even if she came to her door, Wang Ke did not dare to make a move. He shook his head vigorously to get rid of Huangfu Xinrou's charming appearance in his mind, and then dialed Shura's mobile phone number and asked them to come over in batches. After hanging up the phone, he flashed outside and spent half an hour setting up two spirit gathering arrays around the two villas not far apart before returning to one of the villas. . ¡°Boss, we¡¯re here.¡± Just when Wang Ke was practicing cross-legged, his cell phone rang. After answering the call, he heard Shura's voice. Wang Ke strode to the door of the villa and saw four rows of tough warriors standing upright outside the door. "Come in with me." Seeing everyone wearing casual clothes, Wang Ke was secretly satisfied and said calmly. In the courtyard of the villa, Wang Ke stood in front of forty-one people and said in a deep voice: "I will not teach you the exercises today. After all, you just followed Shura to Changji City today. I will give you a day to rest. Tomorrow At five o'clock in the morning, I will personally teach you the cultivation techniques. However, before that, I need to understand your situation and divide you into two groups." Shura took a step forward and asked doubtfully: "Boss, what group?" Wang Ke said seriously: "You used to be the country's blade, and you will be my blade in the future, so I decided to carry out special training for you. The first group: the iron killing group. As the name suggests, it is to kill the enemy with thunder and iron fist. You will be in the future When you practice to a high level, you will follow me openly and let others know that you are my generals; the second group: the shadow group. People who join this group are the kind of people who cannot see the light and lurk in the dark. , waiting for an opportunity to attack and kill the enemy, like a ghost, appearing everywhere, killing the enemy until there is nowhere to escape." "I need thirty people to join the Iron Killing Group. I will work hard to improve your combat effectiveness so that you have strong power and become a strong man in the ancient martial arts world. I need eleven people to join the Shadow Group. It is best to be good at hiding and sneak attacks, and your cultivation strength must be strong. In terms of speed, I will also specially train you." "I'll give you half an hour, you can make your own choice."  After saying this, Wang Ke went straight into the lobby on the first floor of the villa, sat cross-legged on the sofa and continued to practice. Half an hour later, when Wang Ke walked out of the villa door again, he saw that forty-one people had made a clear choice. "Shura actually chose the Shadow Group?" Wang Ke was secretly surprised. He reached out and took out the cigarette, lit it and took a few puffs. Then Wang Ke looked at them and said: "Shura, the leader of the Shadow Group, and the leader of the Iron Killing Group, I will teach you the cultivation techniques tomorrow. Who has the highest cultivation level?" If the realm is high, who can do it?¡± ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 206: A Group of Freaks Later, Wang Ke began to arrange the accommodation for Shura and the other forty-one people, and personally took Shura and several others to the city to buy a large amount of daily necessities and a lot of clothes. As for the family members of some of them, there were more than a dozen people in total, Wang Ke gave them all to Huangfu Chuchu for arrangement. In the evening, Wang Ke ordered a sumptuous meal from a nearby hotel, which served as a welcome refreshment for the forty people who had just arrived in Changji City. That night, Wang Ke lived with these newly recruited subordinates. Because he wanted to teach them how to practice, Wang Ke chose one of the rooms after dinner and practiced wholeheartedly, preparing to teach them tomorrow. When giving them exercises, he was in excellent condition to assist them. It¡¯s five o¡¯clock in the morning. When Wang Ke's ears twitched slightly, his star-like eyes slowly opened. "These guys have very strong self-discipline." Wang Ke nodded secretly in his heart. After washing up, when Wang Ke came to the living room outside, forty-one big men were already standing there upright, each of them trying hard to suppress the excitement in their eyes and staring at Wang Ke. "Leave twenty people, and the other twenty wait in the hall of the villa next door." Wang Ke's eyes slowly swept over the forty people, and then he said in a deep voice: "Asura, you stand aside and watch. " The discipline of the army is the strictest, so as Wang Ke finished speaking, these former iron-blooded warriors and the people in the next two rows hurriedly left the villa hall. "Everyone pay attention to me and sit cross-legged on the ground. I will use the true energy to circulate the true energy flow path in your body, and I will leave a weak trace of true energy in your body as an introduction. You must concentrate Spirit, feel that I control the route of the true energy running in your body. Today, each of you only has two chances! If you still can't remember it after two times, it proves that you have no talent for cultivation, and you don't need to practice with me in the future. Now, just pack it up and go back!" Wang Ke's voice was sonorous and powerful, and his handsome expression was full of seriousness. "yes!" Twenty big men answered in unison. It took Wang Ke a full two hours to teach all twenty big men the set of cultivation techniques he had developed. Although he only taught them the cultivation techniques for the acquired realm, it was enough. After all, These big men don't know much about the meridians and acupoints. Only by letting them learn the location of the meridians can they practice better. Seeing Wang Ke stand up from the last big man, Shura quietly walked to Wang Ke and asked in a low voice: "Boss, how about it? Can they remember it?" A smile appeared on Wang Ke's lips, he nodded and said: "To be honest, you people are very suitable for cultivation, and I just checked the physical conditions of twenty of them and found that they all have weak true energy flowing in their bodies. Although even the day after tomorrow The ancient warriors in the elementary realm are not as good as them, but as long as they can master the cultivation method, they can break through to the acquired elementary realm at an extremely fast speed, and it is even possible to break through to the acquired intermediate realm in an extreme time." Having said this, Wang Ke looked at Shura and said, "What about you? What state have you reached now? Your practice has not been neglected recently, right?" Shura said: "I have not neglected my practice. I practice Qi for more than ten hours every day. Now I have reached the acquired advanced state. I believe that if I continue to practice like this, I will soon be able to break through to the innate state." Wang Ke nodded and said: "Practice well and work hard. You have practiced earlier than them, and your cultivation level must not be surpassed by them. There is an unwritten rule in the ancient martial arts world. Strength determines Everything, if you have strength, you can gain the respect of others and make your enemies fearful. But if your cultivation level is low, others can bully you at will and step on your head to shit." "You are now ordered by me to be the leader of the Shadow Group. I hope that you can continue to be the leader forever and not be surpassed by your comrades who are stronger than you. Do you understand?" Shura immediately said: "I understand." Patting Shura on the shoulder, Wang Ke said: "They are all in the first in-depth cultivation now, and this effect is the best. You stay here and look after them. If anything goes wrong, go to the villa next door. Call me here!" Shura quietly looked at Wang Ke's leaving figure, with a firm look in his eyes. He was stronger than these comrades in the past. Even the extremely powerful Crazy Elephant had to bow his head and admit that he was not as good as him when facing him. Now he has entered a new field and is about to master a more powerful power. He cannot be surpassed by others in this kind of cultivation. He firmly believes that he can do it.Far number one, forever the strongest. Next, Wang Ke spent less than two hours teaching the cultivation techniques to the remaining twenty people. When he returned to the previous villa building, Shura was observing everyone meticulously, for fear that something special might happen to his comrades. "Shura, I will take care of you here. You go to another villa. They have now started to practice, and after practicing for about two hours, there should be no major problems! I just taught them the practice. During that time, the energy and mental energy in the body were greatly consumed, so we need to recover here!" Regarding Wang Ke¡¯s order, Shura had already decided to complete it meticulously, so he agreed directly and quickly rushed to the villa building next door. After sitting down cross-legged in the corner of the villa hall, Wang Ke reached out and took out his mobile phone and dialed a set of numbers. "boss!" A steady voice came from the mobile phone. Wang Ke said: "Guotao, the six of you, take Tiezi and Xiaowan, rush to me as soon as possible. By the way, pack your things and tell Ji Yunhu that you will not stay at Jinlong Security Company in the future. .¡± "yes!" Wang Ke quickly hung up the phone and began to practice cross-legged. It¡¯s four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Wang Ke stood silently at the door of the villa, smoking a cigarette and frowning at the twenty big men practicing cross-legged in the living room. At this time, he felt something was wrong! Because before, whether it was the first time the six Guotao people practiced or the first time Shura practiced, they didn't practice for a long time, but these guys have been practicing for a long time, but they haven't done it yet. wake up. "It stands to reason that the first time they practice should be the most effective, and the longer they practice, the more benefits it will have for them, but it has been seven or eight hours, why haven't they woke up yet? "Thinking silently in his mind, Wang Ke's complexion became a little cloudy and uncertain. Not far away from him, the six people from Guotao and Shura stood there quietly. Finally, Shura came to Wang Ke again and asked in a low voice: "Boss, will they be okay? They have been practicing for such a long time. Are their talents better than me and Guotao?" Wang Ke smoked a cigarette, frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Wait." As his words fell, one of the twenty big men who were practicing cross-legged in the hall on the first floor of the villa suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes flashed with an unbelievable look of ecstasy, and he looked around as quickly as possible. I glanced at it, and then jumped up lightly. It was you. "Silence." Wang Ke suddenly stepped out and appeared beside the big man in an instant, whispering. The big man with an excited face nodded immediately, looked at Wang Ke waving his hand to him, and immediately followed Wang Ke and walked outside. In the courtyard of the villa, Wang Ke stood in front of the big man who woke up, and said in a deep voice: "Stretch out your left hand, and I will check it for you to see how your cultivation progress is!" The big man nodded quickly: "Boss, I feel like my whole body is full of explosive power. I even have a feeling that I can kill a cow with one fist, so I think my training should be pretty good, right?" Wang Ke did not answer his words, but stretched out his hand to grasp his pulse, and a ray of true energy was quickly injected into the meridians in his body. Half a minute later, Wang Ke slowly released the opponent's pulse. His slightly frowned brows finally relaxed. There was even an unbelievable light in his eyes, and his lips moved several times without saying anything. Speak up. The six people from Guotao and Shura all stared at Wang Ke with sharp eyes. Seeing the expression on Wang Ke's face, they all took a nervous step towards Wang Ke. "Boss, how is it? Is it effective? I can feel the presence of Qi." The big man asked with an anxious look. Wang Ke nodded silently and said: "It's effective. Not only is it effective, but the effect is beyond my expectation! It's unbelievable. I finally feel that I have made a very good choice. You are very suitable for cultivation." , especially since you all have practiced hard qigong, and there is actually weak true qi in the meridians in your body. Although you also have a lot of hidden injuries in your body, it is a very good choice to practice martial arts and become an ancient warrior. " After Wang Ke finished speaking, Guotao quickly asked: "Boss, he has now reached the acquired junior level."Is it over? " A smile appeared on Wang Ke's lips and he slowly shook his head. "No?" Shura and Guotao were stunned, with a trace of confusion in their eyes. He hasn't even reached the acquired primary level. Why is he laughing, boss? Wang Ke said: "He is not an ancient warrior at the acquired junior level. To be honest, his progress makes me feel a little unbelievable. After seven or eight hours of training, he actually directly passed the acquired junior level and reached the acquired intermediate level." Even though he has just crossed this threshold, he already has a lot of power." The intermediate state the day after tomorrow? Shura and Guotao all took a deep breath, and their eyes shone with shock. The big man obviously also knew the realm classification of ancient warriors. After listening to Wang Ke's words, his eyes flashed with surprise and he said: "Boss, I can feel that my power is much stronger than before. Now I am almost several times more powerful than before." Wang Ke shook his head and smiled: "How many times? If you fight with your past self now, you can easily kill more than ten of your past self." "Easily kill ten of your past selves?" The big man was frightened by Wang Ke's words. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Two figures sprinted out from the gate of the villa building and appeared in front of Wang Ke in an instant. "Boss, we have finished practicing. We feel much stronger!" It was Crazy Elephant who spoke. Wang Ke didn¡¯t hesitate and grabbed Crazy Elephant¡¯s wrist directly. The result of persistence was that Crazy Elephant and the big man beside him also reached the acquired intermediate level. Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 207: Incredible Breakthrough At ten o'clock in the evening, the forty comrades brought back by Shura were all awakened from their cultivation after being taught by Wang Ke. Wang Ke also checked them one by one, and the result was that among these people, except one The big man named Blood Skeleton and the others have all reached the acquired intermediate level. (None., pop-up window "Boss, I have obviously cultivated the true qi! And they said that the true qi they cultivated has only thin strands, while the true qi I cultivated has been merged together, and they are all one strand. What a weak airflow! They are all masters of the acquired intermediate realm now, II shouldn't be worse than them, right?" Blood Skeleton stood in front of Wang Ke with a face full of nervousness and said. Wang Ke had a half-smile expression on his face and said, "Do you really think so?" The blood skeleton nodded quickly. Although he said no more, his eyes were fixed on Wang Ke, wanting to learn from him what his situation was like. Wang Ke waved his hand and said: "Shura, you are now a master of the acquired advanced realm. Blood Skull has also broken through to the acquired advanced realm. Although he has just entered the acquired advanced realm, he is still very strong. You have a fight with him. Remember , don¡¯t use your killing moves, and don¡¯t defeat him at the fastest speed. In other words: as his sparring partner, you have to fight with him for at least ten minutes.¡± Shura's body trembled. Even though he had experienced hundreds of battles and had an extremely firm mind, he was still shocked by Wang Ke's words. The first cultivation broke through the advanced level of the day after tomorrow? Thishow is this possible? Other people have reached the acquired intermediate realm, and they are already out of their own expected. How can the guy of the blood skeleton break through the advanced level of the day after tomorrow? I have been practicing Kung Fu for a while, but I have only now reached the advanced level acquired! With his throat squirming a few times, Shura strode forward, staring at the blood skeleton, and said in a deep voice: "Blood skeleton, come out and fight with me." Blood Skeleton didn't hesitate. He felt that his strength had improved greatly, so he didn't have the slightest fear in Shura's heart, and he even felt faintly excited. In the past, Shura was recognized as the strongest master among them all, but now, he felt that he had the confidence to fight Shura, even if he had been practicing longer than himself. Quickly following the zhenqi circulation route that Wang Ke taught him, and circulating the zhenqi in his meridians, the blood skeleton strode up to Shura and said loudly: "Well, I really want to see what you are capable of now, Shura." Shura didn¡¯t talk nonsense, he sprinted in front of the blood skeleton like a cannon, and punched the blood skull in the face with no fancy. The Blood Skeleton, who had just gained great power, had a sneer on his face. According to his previous habit, he ducked slightly to the side. Suddenly, his body seemed to have suddenly lost control, and he sprinted two or three meters away. , then staggered to steady his body. Shura's figure appeared behind the blood skeleton like a shadow, flew up and kicked the body that the blood skeleton had just stabilized, kicked him seven or eight meters away, and hit him heavily on the ground. The Blood Skeleton's eyes widened with unbelievable horror. He quickly got up from the ground, not looking at Shura, but at Wang Ke and shouted: "Boss, what's going on? Why can't I control my body? How come my movements" Wang Ke said in a deep voice: "It's not bad. It only took one move to find the problem. Let me tell you, because your cultivation level has been greatly improved now, your strength suddenly increased sharply in a very short period of time, which will cause you to There are serious problems with controlling my own strength. The reason why I let Shura fight you is because I hope that during the battle, you can slowly master your own strength." "Shura, continue." Immediately, Shura rushed towards the Blood Skeleton again, hitting the Blood Skeleton with his fists like wind and rain again and again. Each of his blows was not with all his strength, but the punches hit the flesh, which still made the Blood Skeleton grit his teeth in pain. He struggled to control his body and resisted Shura's attack with difficulty. Ten minutes passed quickly. When Shura punched the bloody skull again, causing his body to draw a beautiful parabola and hitting the edge of the garden, Wang Ke stood up in stride and said with a faint smile. : "Okay, the time has come. The beating that Blood Skeleton just received was not in vain. I can see that he has made some progress in mastering his own power. From now on. Shura, you take your team members with you every day. , practice fighting for three hours, remember, hit me, hit them hard, until they can completely master their own power. The six of you, Guotao, are fighting against the thirty people in the iron killing group, with the same purpose. " "yes!"   Shura and Guotao shouted in a deep voice. The forty warriors who had just learned how to practice, their current level of cultivation deeply irritated Shura and Guotao, and even Wang Ke felt that these forty guys were simply freaks among freaks. However, Wang Ke also had some vague thoughts in his mind, because the first time they practiced, they used their own Qi as a guide, although it only allowed them to clearly remember the running route and put the meridians in the body that had been cultivated before. The weak infuriating energy was fully utilized. "I'll give you twenty minutes, go take a shower immediately, change your clothes and report to me. I'll take you out for a nice meal later to celebrate your gaining great power." Wang Ke said with a smile: "I promise , the restaurant I took you to is the best place you will ever eat in your life, and similarly, this restaurant is also my property." As Wang Ke¡¯s words fell, more than forty men suddenly rushed into the two villas. Tiezi and Xuanyuan Wanwan had been standing beside Wang Ke, watching more than 40 big men including Shura disappear in front of his eyes. Only then did Tiezi raise his head with a look of confusion and asked: "Master, they will all be in the future." Your subordinate?" Wang Ke nodded and said, "Yes, they will all be my subordinates from now on." After saying this, Wang Ke knelt down, stretched out his hands to pick up Xuanyuan Wanwan, and then continued: "Tiezi, and Xiaowan, you two remember, you must practice seriously in the future. When your body becomes very strong, you should seize the time to practice Qi. They didn't practice as early as you, but for the first time they practice today, they directly have the strength of the acquired intermediate realm, and some even reach the acquired level. The strength of the advanced realm, so as my disciples, Wang Ke, you two must not be worse than them, remember?" "Yes, Master, I remember." Tiezi shouted loudly. Xuanyuan Wanwan also clenched her little fists, and then she looked like a deflated rubber ball and asked energetically: "Master, I also want to practice Qi! Every time my realm improves, I feel very comfortable. ! But you don¡¯t let me practice Zhen Qi now. You have to exercise every day, and I feel so tired every day. When can I continue to practice Zhen Qi? " Wang Ke was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I don't know about this yet. Let's do this. When we have dinner tonight, I will ask Shura to see what level of physical strength you have reached!" Xuanyuan Wanwan immediately nodded in surprise and said, "Okay!" Reaching out for his cell phone, Wang Ke dialed Huangfu Chuchu¡¯s cell phone number. "Hey, Sister Chu Chu, is the delicious restaurant closed yet?" After Huangfu Chuchu was connected, Wang Ke asked with a smile. Huangfu Chuchu said: "No! There are still a lot of guests eating, and it is estimated that they will not be able to close the door until twelve o'clock. What's wrong? What's the matter?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "That's good! Sister Chu Chu, is there no one dining in the side hall on the third floor of our store? Is it the hall that can hold eight dining tables?" Huangfu Chuchu said: "I'm not sure about this, so I'll go up and take a look." Wang Ke said quickly: "Sister Chu Chu, please make arrangements. I will take some people to our store for dinner later. Remember, you tell the kitchen that I need them to prepare six tables of meals, each dish Special vegetables must be used. If there are guests on the third floor for dinner and they have just sat down, ask them to move to another place. If that is not possible, give them a VIP room." Huangfu Chuchu understood what Wang Ke meant in an instant. He felt that Wang Ke wanted to invite some important people to dinner, and there were quite a few of them. "Okay, then I will make arrangements now. When can you come over?" Wang Ke raised his hand and looked at the time, and then said: "We can arrive before half past eleven." In less than twenty minutes, everyone stood in front of Wang Ke. At this time, they all took a shower and changed their clothes. "Now, let's break up into parts. Three or four of you will go to Changji Delicious Restaurant No. 2 together. Once you arrive, go directly to the dining hall on the third floor. Shura and Blood Skeleton, you two take my car." Wang Ke His eyes swept over everyone, and then he spoke loudly. "yes!" A neat voice sounded. If this area were not a quiet villa area, many people might notice something strange here. Delicious Restaurant No. 2. Outside the spacious hotel door, Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa stood quietly outside the door and waited. "Sister Chu Chu, the boss really wants to bring someone over for dinner? It's so late and he hasn't eaten yet? Can his bodyGot it? "There was a trace of expectation and a trace of worry in Alyssa's eyes. Huangfu Chuchu didn't notice Alyssa's strange expression, because she was filled with excitement when she learned that Wang Ke was coming, so she was in an anxious atmosphere of waiting. Since the Oolong pregnancy incident, Huangfu Chuchu didn't even notice it. She now thinks about Wang Ke all day long, thinking about where he is now and what he is doing now. She has never been in love, but her current situation is almost that of a young woman in love. "I don't know either. Let's wait. He said he will definitely arrive before 11:30." Alyssa nodded, with a strange look in her beautiful blue eyes. After her eyes swept over Huangfu Chuchu, her right hand involuntarily touched her pocket. Finally, while the two women were waiting, Wang Ke arrived in a vehicle. "Sister Chu Chu, Alyssa, why are you all out?" After Wang Ke parked the car, he brought Tiezi, Xuanyuan Wanwan, Shura and Blood Skull to Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa. Huangfu Chuchu smiled and said: "When the big boss comes, of course we have to come out to greet him." She looked at Shura and Blood Skeleton behind Wang Ke, and was secretly shocked because she felt a sense of oppression from these two middle-aged men. Wang Ke nodded, smiled and said: "Sister Chu Chu, let's go in. There will be many people coming over later. When they arrive, they will go directly to the third floor. You are responsible for asking the waiter to wait at the stairs on the second floor. That¡¯s good.¡± Huangfu Chuchu smiled and said: "No problem." Alyssa looked at Wang Ke and suddenly said: "Boss, after you finish eating, I want to have a chat with you?" Wang Ke was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said with a smile: "Okay!" After arriving at the hall on the third floor, Wang Ke glanced through it and found that there was no one else inside. Then he said: "Sister Chu Chu, please tell the kitchen to start preparing the dishes now! Bring all the cold dishes first. , Let¡¯s wait for the hot dishes to arrive when everyone is here. Also, prepare more good wine and good cigarettes.¡± Huangfu Chuchu didn¡¯t know who Wang Ke wanted to invite to dinner, but from Wang Ke¡¯s words, she could feel that Wang Ke attached great importance to the coming person. Twenty minutes later, Alyssa and Huangfu Chuchu stood in the lobby on the first floor, their two beautiful faces full of confusion. They didn't understand why the people who arrived were all middle-aged men. These people were burly and exuded a very oppressive aura. After these people walked past them, they felt depressed. a feeling of. Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 208: Get ready to leave n6bqrw^~)v){ 0 hxh b)^}lhio^m In the lobby on the third floor of the delicious restaurant. Six cold dishes have been served to the dining table, two bottles of Wuliangye have been opened on each table, and pieces of soft Chinese food have been dismantled and placed in front of everyone. There were forty big men present who had just arrived in Changji City from other places, plus six Shura and Guotao, a total of forty-seven people. They sat down at six tables. Wang Ke then arranged for Tiezi and Yaya At the table with Guotao, Shura and the others. "Everyone, everyone here now will be my Wang Ke's people from now on. From now on, in five months, I will re-test your cultivation realm. If any of you fails within five months, there will be no If you break through to the innate realm, I can only regret to tell you that you will be kicked out of the Iron Killing Group and the Shadow Group." "Now these two groups are just my random thoughts. I will readjust them in five months. I can tell you that there will be new members joining you by then, and I will still be between your two groups. In addition, we will establish another group, and I can tell you the name of this group in advance: Elite Group." "Every member who joins the elite group must be the first to the tenth to break through to the innate advanced realm, and I will personally train these ten people to ensure that your cultivation speed is faster. The cultivation environment is better , and at the same time, I will also devote more resources to provide these ten people with the fastest speed to practice and become my right-hand man in the future." Wang Ke stood in front of six tables full of people, his eyes slowly swept across their faces, and continued in a deep voice: "There are only forty-nine of you now, but I can be sure that Xuanyuan Wanwan and Tie Zi There is absolutely no problem for the two of them to join the elite group in the first batch, because they are my disciples, and their current cultivation realms are all in the innate realm. Therefore, there are only eight of you who can enter the elite group. Forty-seven of you are competing for these eight spots." As Wang Ke's words fell, among the people present, except for Guotao and the six of them, and Shura who knew the situation of Xuanyuan Wanwan and Tiezi, the other forty people's expressions became extremely shocked. They looked at it in stunned silence. Looking at Tiezi and Xuanyuan Wanwan, there was an incredible look in their eyes. Wang Ke shouted loudly: "Compared with the two of them, you have already lost at the starting line. What I am even sure of is that when the two of them reach your age, their cultivation realm will probably be very terrifying, so you must You must practice crazily and improve your cultivation level as quickly as possible. Only in this way can you not be eliminated." "Of course, I can tell you a piece of good news. Maybe even Shura and Guotao don't know about this matter. With the improvement of cultivation level, especially the breakthrough to the fourth level of refining qi, the fifth level When you re-refining Qi to transform into gods and reach the sixth level of refining gods and returning to the virtual realm, your lifespan will increase with each level you advance to. The higher the level of cultivation, the longer your lifespan will be." The forty-seven big men present stood up in unison. They were already shocked by Wang Ke's words. The higher your cultivation level, the longer your lifespan? ¡°In this world, if it weren¡¯t for mental deformity, no one would want to die. They would naturally want to live as long as possible. At this moment, the fire and excitement in their eyes have reached their limit. In their hearts, they have secretly made up their mind that they must practice crazily, break through to the innate realm as quickly as possible, and strive to grab the only eight places. After all, with Wang Ke's personal training and a better cultivation environment, the cultivation speed has become very fast. "Come, let's raise a glass together. After drinking this glass of wine, we will start to eat. You can't practice any more tonight, and I advise you not to rush to practice Qi these days. What you have to do is to stabilize your With your current cultivation level, you have laid a solid foundation. You can perfectly control the power you have now." After a glass of wine, everyone sat down. "Eat, don't be restrained today, just treat it as leisure time." Wang Ke said with a smile. A few minutes later, except for Tie Zi and Xuanyuan Wanwan, everyone else showed surprise. They didn't feel anything about the good smoke and wine Wang Ke gave them, but the food they ate in their mouths made them feel They didn't expect that it tasted so delicious. "Tiezi, let the kitchen start serving food." Wang Ke said looking at Tiezi sitting next to him. "okay!" Tie Zi quickly rushed down the stairs. Tiezi was very excited about the many masters that Wang Ke had found. He could feel that each of these middle-aged men were very powerful. They had just started practicing, and they already had such powerful cultivation. This gave him a sense of urgency. You must know that he is already an innate person now.It would be embarrassing for masters in the world to be overtaken by people like them who have just started practicing in the future. Besides, he is still Wang Ke¡¯s apprentice. Everyone ate this meal for two hours. Two hours later, Wang Ke still ordered them to leave in batches. Return to the villa provided for their stay. Tiezi went with Shura and the others. As for Xuanyuan Wanwan, she was only an eight-year-old girl after all, so he did not let Xuanyuan Wanwan follow them there, but planned to let Xuanyuan Wanwan follow him back first. Home. The lobby on the first floor of the delicious restaurant. Wang Ke and Shura stood quietly at the stairs. "Shura, I want to ask you something." Wang Ke whispered. Shura nodded silently: "You say it!" Wang Ke whispered: "Those of you who have no military status and have been adopted by the country since childhood, are all the soldiers trained by the country male? Are there any female soldiers? I originally wanted Wanwan to practice with you, but she is just a little girl after all. Girls, so if there can be a female warrior, then we can take her to practice together." After Shura pondered for a moment, he smiled bitterly and said: "Yes, but not many! There are even fewer who have withdrawn from the army. As far as I know, there is a woman who is only in her thirties now, but because she was on a mission abroad, , killed forty-two prisoners and was expelled. But" Wang Ke's eyes showed surprise, and he quickly asked: "Just what?" Shura smiled bitterly and said, "She is too murderous." "Huricide?" Wang Ke frowned, with hesitation in his eyes. He needs powerful masters, but he does not need bloodthirsty subordinates. He is a Feng Shui master. If he commits too many sins, he will be punished by heaven. The reason why he wants to recruit troops to establish his own power and strengthen his strength is entirely because To deal with powerful enemies, not to dominate. After thinking for more than ten seconds, Wang Ke asked: "Shura, I just want to know one thing, is she a good person or a bad person?" Shura immediately said seriously: "She is a member of the country. Apart from the shortcoming of being bloodthirsty, she will not bully any good people and is cruel to bad people." Wang Ke nodded and said: "I understand. Contact her, and those women with the same background as you! Remember, women who have already found a man are forgotten." Shura nodded immediately and said: "I understand." A few minutes later, Shura left the delicious restaurant with Tie Zi, while Wang Ke reached out to pick up Xuanyuan Wanwan, walked straight to the door of Alyssa's office on the second floor, and knocked on the door. As the door was opened from the inside, Alyssa appeared in front of Wang Ke with a smile. "Alyssa, why are you looking for me?" Wang Ke asked with a smile after walking into the room with Xuanyuan Wanwan in his arms. Alyssa¡¯s eyes swept over Xuanyuan Wanwan, and she hesitated for a moment before speaking: ¡°Boss, can I ask you for some help?¡± "What's up?" Wang Ke looked at Alyssa in surprise. This was the first time he heard Alyssa ask him for help. "Tomorrow at noon, you come to my place, and you will know then." Alyssa said quickly. Wang Ke didn't think too much, nodded and smiled: "Okay! Since I won't know what to do for you until tomorrow, I won't stay here any longer today! Xiaowan, this child has been very tired recently, I want to send him She goes back to rest." Alyssa nodded slowly and sent Wang Ke outside the office door. Only then did a sly smile appear on her exotic and beautiful face. Her right hand once again reached into her pocket. In the hazy night, it was already two o'clock in the night after Wang Ke returned to his residence with Xuanyuan Wanwan. Suddenly, he frowned slightly, looked at the open courtyard door, and immediately became alert. Li Ruoxi went back to their Li family. If she comes back, she will definitely contact her as soon as possible. Tiezi has been following her today. He followed Shura to the villa area at the foot of the West Mountain before, while Yaya, the little guy, is in school. It¡¯s impossible for the family to come back, so why is the courtyard door of the house wide open? The mental power burst out of the body in an instant, and when it quickly enveloped the entire courtyard, the vigilant look on Wang Ke's face disappeared without a trace, because under the monitoring of his mental power, he found that there was a place in the center of the courtyard. A coffee table, and Bai Ruochen was sitting cross-legged on the coffee table, practicing with his eyes closed. "It's strange, it's already past two o'clock, why did this guy come to me?" Wang Ke was a little confused, but he still drove the car and drove in directly from the open door of the courtyard.Park your car in the parking space within 1 mile. Bai Ruochen, who was practicing cross-legged, was awakened by the roar of the car. Looking at Wang Ke who got out of the driver's seat, Bai Ruochen stood up lightly, like a ghost in the dark night, and suddenly rushed towards Wang Ke. However, the first person who appeared in front of Wang Ke was not Bai Ruochen, but Ouyang Yan with a faint smile on his face. "I asked, why are you two here? It's already two o'clock in the night. Are you so full that you have nothing to do?" Wang Ke glanced at the two of them with a smile, and then got into the passenger seat. Xuanyuan Wanwan was carried out. Bai Ruochen said with a smile: "Didn't we have something to do, so we came to you? You are a busy person. We know that as long as you are not at home, you have something to do outside, so we didn't call you. Practice in this feng shui treasure land for a while." Ouyang Yan also smiled and said: "Wang Ke, I have nothing to do. This guy dragged me here, and he asked me to follow you to Xishan Province." Wang Ke was startled, then looked at Bai Ruochen and asked quickly: "Are you going to Yuantai City, Xishan Province to attend an antique exchange meeting? Lao Bai, have you decided on anything?" Bai Ruochen smiled and said: "If possible, let's rush there tomorrow evening with the magical and spiritual weapons. Drive there, it's safe." Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 209: Ouyang Yan¡¯s Shock Wang Ke frowned slightly and asked, "Shall we drive there like this and bring the magic and spiritual weapons with us?" Bai Ruochen smiled and said: "Yes, we are all ancient warriors. Are we still afraid that others will steal our treasures? If we hand over those spiritual weapons and magic weapons to those transportation companies, it will not be safe." Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, then said: "Come up with me! I'll show you something." Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan looked at each other with confusion in their eyes. In Wang Ke's study on the second floor, Wang Ke, who looked calm, reached out from the corner and took out the box that could isolate the spiritual energy fluctuations. He handed it to the two of them and said, "Take a look at this box. What's the difference?" Inside, there is a primary magic weapon." Because they had just entered the room, neither of them had time to observe Wang Ke's study, and their eyes were all fixed on the box made of special material. Half a minute later, Bai Ruochen slowly raised his head and said in confusion: "This is just an ordinary box? I don't know what material it is made of. What's wrong? Is this also a magic weapon? Or a spiritual weapon?" Wang Ke did not answer Bai Ruochen's words, but focused on Ouyang Yan. Bai Ruochen was not a Feng Shui master, so he could not see anything famous at all, but Ouyang Yan was different. Ouyang Yan was a Feng Shui master. If he thought If he was keen, he should be able to deduce the peculiarity of this box from the information he had been told before. Ouyang Yan did not disappoint Wang Ke. After observing it for about a minute, he slowly said: "Wang Ke, I have seen this kind of material before. It is in our family's land, and it was brought out by my grandfather from the family's holy land. . I once saw my grandfather studying it, but I didn¡¯t take it seriously at first, but now that I heard you say it, I discovered the wonder of this box. You said there is a magic weapon in it, but I held this cover Even with the lid on the box, I can¡¯t feel the spiritual energy fluctuations of the magic weapon inside, so I think the strange thing about this box is that it has the ability to isolate the spiritual energy fluctuations, right?¡± Wang Ke clapped his hands and praised with a smile: "Yes, the material of this box is indeed special, and I have seen items made of this material twice, one is this box, and the other is a ring in the hand of an old man. Ouyang, when I went to your family's holy land, I found that there were a lot of this kind of material in your holy land. If I'm not wrong, this kind of stuff came from you." After saying this, he looked at Bai Ruochen and said with a half-smile: "If we bring a large number of magic weapons and spiritual weapons to Yuantai City, Xishan Province, we will definitely attract attention. After all, there are many Feng Shui masters. , in case we meet some powerful Feng Shui masters on the road, and they feel that we have a lot of items, it will inevitably cause trouble. So I plan to put all the magic weapons and spiritual weapons we want to bring here. What do you think? Why? After all, it can isolate spiritual energy and save a lot of unnecessary trouble." Bai Ruochen clapped his hands heavily and said, "Great, if that's the case, then we've decided! Except for those big guys, all other items are placed in this box." "I also agree, one more thing is worse than one less thing." Ouyang Yansu said. Wang Ke nodded slowly and said with a smile: "Since you all agree, let's sit outside?" Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan nodded slightly. At this moment, the two of them began to observe Wang Ke's study. However, after Bai Ruochen glanced at the shelf in the corner not far away, a look of horror suddenly appeared on his face, and he shouted loudly: "Wang Ke, those jades are Is this a magic weapon made by you?" In Bai Ruochen's sight, hundreds of items carved from Hetian jade were placed on shelves one after another. The various shapes, appearances, and meanings represented made Bai Ruochen dazzled. Ouyang Yan also saw the items carved from Hetian jade on the shelf at this moment. His eyes showed a dull look. Looking at the various items, the corner of his mouth couldn't help but twitch slightly. He looked at these items. On the items, he could vaguely feel a trace of spiritual energy fluctuations passing through him. As he released his heart power, he suddenly felt that his heart beat several times faster. "Hundreds of magic weapons with slightly larger spiritual energy fluctuations, hundreds of magic weapons with less spiritual energy fluctuations, or semi-magical weapons. Just when he was shocked, his expression suddenly changed drastically. He looked at Wang Ke with his mouth open and exclaimed: "Oh my god! Wang Ke, your study room? Damn it, the concentration of spiritual energy is at least the concentration of spiritual energy in the outside world." More than ten times that? The aura of heaven and earth in this study is nourishing these magic weapons? Youyou can actually make magic weapons?" A smile appeared on Wang Ke's lips, and he said: "Yes, I did make these magic weapons, but now most of them are made by me."?It is still considered a semi-finished product. If you want to fully reach the level of a magical artifact, it will need to be placed in this study for two months. Of course, if it can be kept here for another half a year, it should be able to reach the level of an intermediate magical artifact. " Bai Ruochen was a little better. He knew that Wang Ke could make magic weapons before, but now he saw that Wang Ke had so many magic weapons in his study. Although he was shocked, it was not as strong as Ouyang Yan. Ouyang Yan is a Feng Shui master. He knows clearly that there are many Feng Shui masters who can make magic weapons, especially those Feng Shui masters. They are very powerful. As long as they are given enough time, they can make magic weapons. Make it. However, it only takes such a short time to make magic weapons in large quantities like Wang Ke. Even though Ouyang Yan doesn't know much about the Feng Shui world, he can imagine that except for Wang Ke, no one in the world has this kind of magic weapon. This is an incredible ability, otherwise, magic weapons would have been all over the streets. "Wang Ke, how did you do it? Can you can you give me this skill?" Ouyang Yan was moved, because he was also seriously lacking magic weapons now. Even when he left his family's place, he came out like this For a long time, all the money he spent was given to him by Wang Ke. Although he would go to the antique trading market to hunt for treasures when he had nothing to do during this period, so far, he had only found two elementary magic weapons. That¡¯s all. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Well, after we go to the antique exchange conference this time, I will hand over this technology to you! It's very easy. If you are not an ancient warrior, then you can't learn it at all, but You are an ancient warrior, so you can do it easily." Ouyang Yan's eyes burst with surprise, he nodded heavily and said: "Okay, okay, great! Haha If I can make a magic weapon, then I don't have to ask you for money!" After Wang Ke pondered for a moment, he said seriously: "Ouyang, my master once told me something. I need to tell you this matter today. I hope you can remember it firmly." Ouyang Yan was stunned for a moment. He knew that Wang Ke¡¯s master was once a master of the Heavenly Master level, so he nodded quickly and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll listen carefully to what you say!¡± Wang Ke said: "Feng Shui masters are inherently heaven-defying existences, so we cannot reveal too many secrets, and we cannot use our status as Feng Shui masters to make money. If we make money, we must spread it out and do good deeds. Let the merits we accumulate offset our sins. Nowadays, there are many Feng Shui masters who have done a lot of bad things, and the final consequences are obvious. They have all suffered retribution from God. I still remember that sentence clearly: good deeds Good will be rewarded and evil will be repaid, and it's not that the time has not come for you not to repay." "Good will be rewarded with good, and evil will be rewarded with evil. Isn't it that the time has not yet come for not repaying?" Ouyang Yan muttered Wang Ke's last sentence, then nodded heavily, looked at Wang Ke and said seriously: "Wang Ke, I remember this sentence of yours! My grandfather also told me this sentence before. , but I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, and I didn¡¯t even take it seriously at all. Now I understand, and I will pay attention in the future.¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "The fact that you can become my brothers proves that your character is not bad. It is always a good thing to spread out more of the money you earn in the future. You should understand now why I want to set up a school." , have you adopted those wandering orphans? On the one hand, they can be well fed and clothed, and they can live a life of food and clothing, and on the other hand, I can also gain merit. This is the best of both worlds." Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan looked at Wang Ke, the respect and admiration slowly flowing in their eyes. They know that Wang Ke is very good, and even if compared, Wang Ke is much better than them. Now it seems that they have underestimated Wang Ke's excellence in the end. He is not as old as them at this age, but his mind is more mature than them. There are too many people, and their horizons are farther than they can see. Suddenly, Wang Ke, who originally wanted to take Ouyang Yan and Bai Ruochen away, moved slightly, strode to a shelf, reached out to take the fist-sized round iron ball from above, and handed it to Ouyang Yan. , said with a smile: "Can you tell the level of this item? Lao Bai also has deep knowledge in magic weapons and spiritual weapons. Come and take a look and see if you can tell. Something strange." Ouyang Yan reached out and grabbed the round iron ball handed over by Wang Ke in his hand. Bai Ruochen quickly came over and his eyes fell on the round iron ball. Two minutes later, Ouyang Yan and Bai Ruochen exchanged looks and finally shook their heads together. Bai Ruochen asked: "Wang Ke, I can't tell what this is. Tell me, what is it? Seeing as you took it out alone, it shouldn't be garbage, right?" Ouyang Yan said: "Wang Ke, I can feel that this kind of thing is a little different.It¡¯s ordinary, but I can¡¯t see what¡¯s unusual about it! What on earth is this? Magic weapon? No, I can feel the fluctuations of their spiritual energy through the power of my mind on magical weapons. Are they spiritual weapons? And it¡¯s a very high-grade spiritual weapon? " Wang Ke smiled and said: "You should have heard of monsters like Drought Demon, right?" Drought? Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan's eyes widened for a moment, and they stared at Wang Ke and nodded heavily. Wang Ke said with a smile: "Senior Thief God and I worked together to kill a Drought Demon! It was not far from my hometown, in an underground river. This is the Drought Demon we killed. It changed. A completed spiritual weapon. I couldn¡¯t identify the high-level spiritual weapon, but Senior Sword God told me that it was a seventh-grade spiritual weapon. It is also the only high-grade spiritual weapon I have now.¡± A seventh-grade spiritual weapon? Ouyang Yan took a breath, and his heart started beating "bang bang bang". Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 210: What¡¯s the purpose? Ouyang Yan has never seen a sixth-grade spiritual weapon or above. His grandfather has a good thing, but it is only a sixth-grade spiritual weapon. But Wang Ke actually owns a seventh-grade spiritual weapon. This is too surprising. Unbelievable, right? Although Bai Ruochen has never seen high-grade spiritual weapons, he has heard of them. After all, the Bai family was originally engaged in the business of magical weapons and spiritual weapons. As a descendant of the Bai family, especially in the recent period, he has truly become Later, the young master of the Bai family heard and saw many magic weapons and spiritual weapons, so he also knew the classification of high-grade spiritual weapons. (None., pop-up window Seventh grade spiritual weapon! They have it in the Bai family! Even the Bai family has eighth-grade spiritual weapons. Although there is only one seventh-grade spiritual weapon and one eighth-grade spiritual weapon, this is enough to show that the Bai family is strong. After all, not all families have such high-grade spiritual weapons. Can have it! However, he never dreamed that Wang Ke could use a seventh-grade spiritual weapon, which shocked his soul greatly. Wang Ke looked at the expressions of the two people with a half-smile. After a moment of silence, he said with a smile: "If I told you that I once obtained an eighth-grade spiritual weapon, would you believe it?" Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan looked at each other, and then they shook their heads like rattles and said in unison: "I won't believe it even to death." Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders and chuckled: "Since you don't believe it, forget it. Just pretend I didn't say it!" The two of them were speechless for a moment. After leaving Wang Ke's study, the three of them came to the living room and sat down, only to find that Xuanyuan Wanwan had not gone to bed, but was sitting on the sofa in a daze. Wang Ke immediately walked up to her and asked curiously: "Xiao Wan , what¡¯s wrong with you? What are you thinking about?¡± Xuanyuan Wanwan raised her head, her big round eyes looked at Wang Ke, then at Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan, then she shook her head and said, "I was wondering when I can start practicing Qi! Recently I feel like I My body is so good that I can pick up nearly two hundred kilograms of objects without using my true energy, and I can even recognize things dozens of meters away!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Let's wait for a while! I will leave Changji City for a while tomorrow. I will send you to the Jinlong Security Company first to study with the other children. I will stop the cultivation for a while and wait for me. After I come back from outside in a few days, I will go to you immediately, and then ask Shura to check your body to see how strong your body is. If I can, you can start practicing Qi." A satisfied smile appeared on Xuanyuan Wanwan's delicate and cute little face, and she said: "Master, I don't want to go to that security company anymore. I want to go to Brother Tiezi, Uncle Guotao and the others. Follow them and I will Only then can we continue to exercise.¡± After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he nodded and said, "Okay then! I will send you to the delicious restaurant tomorrow and ask your senior brother Tiezi to pick you up at the delicious restaurant." When Xuanyuan Wanwan heard Wang Ke's words, she immediately jumped up from the sofa with a smile, waved to Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan, and ran towards her room with a smile: "Okay! Then Master, I'm going to bed. Uncle Bai Good night, good night Uncle Ouyang." As for Xuanyuan Wanwan, both Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan like her very much. After all, they have heard how amazing this little girl is, and she is really so delicate and cute, and she is sensible and well-behaved. She and Yaya are both very good. Both of them like it. It wasn¡¯t until Xuanyuan Wanwan entered the room and closed the door that Wang Ke and the other three sat on the sofa. Ouyang Yan had a strange look in his eyes, looking at Wang Ke who was hesitant to speak, but Bai Ruochen finally couldn't hold it back, looked at Wang Ke seriously and asked quickly: "Wang Ke, what did you just say? Is what you said true? Have you really obtained an eighth-grade spiritual weapon?" Wang Ke's half-smiling eyes swept across the two people's faces, and then he nodded slowly and said: "Yes, a carp spirit, which is more than ten meters long. After I killed it, I got that piece." Eighth-grade spiritual weapon." "Where is the eighth-grade spiritual weapon?" Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan asked in unison. Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said: "That eighth-grade spiritual weapon actually does not completely belong to me. Although I killed it, I promised Mayor Liu Chunyu of Pengcheng City in northern Jiangsu to decorate a huge The Feng Shui formation has covered the entire Pengcheng area of ??my hometown with the Feng Shui formation. So that eighth-grade spiritual weapon is the main formation eye magic weapon of the huge Feng Shui formation." "Youyou actually want to set up a huge Feng Shui array that covers an entire city? Are you crazy? Although an eighth-grade spiritual weapon is a peerless treasure, it doesn't have that big of an effect!" Ouyang Yan Shen exclaimed. Wang Ke smiled and said: "To be honest, I know a special style of decoration."The skill of the array is to use the natural environment of each place to control and arrange it into a Feng Shui array. The larger the Feng Shui array, the longer it takes and the more troublesome it is to arrange! You are wrong about one thing. The Feng Shui array is not to be arranged, but has already been arranged! " ?Using the natural environment to arrange Feng Shui formations? Ouyang Yan was completely shocked by Wang Ke's words. "Wang Ke, if you use the natural environment to arrange the Feng Shui array, doesn't that mean it is a naturally formed Feng Shui array?" After several minutes, Ouyang Yan completely suppressed the shock in his heart and asked blankly. Wang Ke shook his head and said: "It's different! Feng shui arrays arranged using the natural environment still need the blessing of magic weapons or spiritual weapons, and their power is weaker than naturally formed feng shui arrays!" Ouyang Yan glanced at Bai Ruochen quickly, then stood up and reached out to grab Bai Ruochen's wrist and said loudly: "Old Bai, let's not stay here anymore, I can't stand it anymore! This guy is simply a monster! Let's go, let's go, Let¡¯s go back and rest, we have to travel tomorrow!¡± Wang Ke couldn¡¯t laugh or cry as he watched Bai Ruochen being pulled away by Ouyang Yan and followed them out of the courtyard. Then Wang Ke shouted: ¡°I¡¯ll go find you tomorrow afternoon!¡± At the end of November, when the cold wind was howling, drizzle began to fall in the sky. At around 11 o'clock at noon the next day, Wang Ke handed Xuanyuan Wanwan to Huangfu Chuchu, called Tiezi and asked him to come and pick up Xuanyuan Wanwan, and then drove to the place where Alyssa and Huangfu Chuchu lived. That villa area. After parking the car where the girls lived, just when Wang Ke was about to enter the courtyard of the villa, a nursery rhyme of a young and beautiful girl walked out from inside carrying the small schoolbag. When she saw Wang Ke, her eyes suddenly lit up. Liang came forward with a bright smile on his face, reached out to hold Wang Ke's arm, and asked with a smile: "I said, brother Wang Ke, what have you been busy with recently? I haven't seen you for several days! " Wang Ke smiled and said: "I went back to our hometown in Pengcheng City some time ago! I just came back not long ago. Sister Tongyao, where are you going?" "Tongyao smiled and said: "Go to Liu Ying's place! We need to reconcile the financial accounts today, so we have to go over there and get busy! By the way, why are you here? What's the matter?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "It's not Alyssa. She said she needed my help with something, so I came over to take a look!" Tongyao smiled and said: "Tell me, why didn't Alyssa go to the delicious restaurant today? Instead, she went to the vegetable market early in the morning and sold a lot of vegetables. Now she is cooking at home! She must have wanted to treat you to dinner. Then please help her with something! Well, you are in luck today, Alyssa¡¯s Western food is pretty good. I won¡¯t stay at home to eat, I have made an appointment with Liu Ying! " Wang Ke smiled and nodded, watching Tong Yao quickly get into a Porsche car, start the car and leave quickly, he sighed secretly in his heart: "When I first met Li Ruoxi, she was a big boss who wanted money and power. She lived in a villa and drove a luxury car. She even secretly deposited tens of millions in Swiss banks. And knowing Alyssa At that time, Alyssa also drove a luxury car, Sister Chu Chu¡¯s car cost one or two million, and the car driven by Sister Tongyao probably cost several million as well. How come the women I know are richer than the other?¡± He stood there with a wry smile and shook his head, watching the rear of Nursery Rhyme's car disappear around the corner in the distance, then strode into the villa courtyard and walked straight into the lobby on the first floor of the villa building. He had heard a nursery rhyme saying that Alyssa was cooking in the kitchen, so he went directly to the kitchen door and saw Alyssa wearing beige pajamas with an apron on the outside and headphones in her ears. , obviously listening to the song, especially her swaying back and raised buttocks, sexy and hot. She was humming a foreign song in her mouth, and as she flipped the spoon in her hand, her buttocks kept twisting, adding a bit of temptation. "Beautiful lady, is it almost time to start dinner?" Wang Ke walked quietly behind Alyssa and asked with a smile when he saw her using a spatula to flip the grilled steak. Alyssa was slightly startled when she heard a voice coming from behind her. When she quickly turned her head and saw Wang Ke, she immediately shrugged with a smile on her face: "Wang Ke, go wash your hands first and wait for me in the restaurant. Give me twenty minutes no, no, no, ten minutes, ten minutes at most! By the way, what I¡¯m cooking now is my steak, how cooked does your steak need to be?¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "As long as the three are cooked." "OK!" Alyssa turned around, leaving only a beautiful back view of Wang Ke. Wang Ke exited the kitchen and strode towards the bathroom on the first floor. He didn't see that the moment Alyssa turned around, her beautifulThere was a trace of a sinister smile on his face, and such a thrilling charm appeared on the corner of his mouth. About ten minutes! In the spacious and clean restaurant, Wang Ke sat comfortably on a chair, puffing away a cigarette. He did not expect that Alyssa would put a pack of the best Yellow Crane Tower on the dining table, and even have a lighter and ashtray ready. "This Alyssa, what kind of medicine is being sold in the gourd? She will never treat herself to dinner for no reason, but let herself help her? What on earth is she going to do? She will never think like Huangfu Chuchu and Huangfu Xinrou. Do you want me to pretend to be her boyfriend to meet her parents and friends?" While smoking silently, Wang Ke was thinking. "Okay! Wang Ke, we can start dinner!" When Alyssa brought the last steak to the table, her beautiful eyes swept over the Western food on the table, and finally fell on Wang Ke's face, showing her expression. Satisfied smile. "Haha, I can finally eat! I'm so hungry! By the way, Alyssa, your Chinese is getting better and better. When I first met you, your Chinese was not as good as it is now. Fluent!" Wang Ke said with a smile. Although he wanted to know what kind of help Alyssa wanted from him, he still refrained from asking. Alyssa smiled and said: "Of course, I have to take four Chinese classes every week. My Chinese teacher said that my Chinese is improving very quickly!" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Keep up the good work. When Chinese needs to be tested like English in the future, I'm afraid you will be better than many Chinese." Alyssa's eyes were filled with light. Looking at Wang Ke's faint smile, she asked curiously: "Don't you want to ask, what exactly do I need you to do for me?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "I think so. But you are asking me for help. If you feel anxious, you will naturally tell me soon!" ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 211: Desire Dominates If Wang Ke had not noticed anything strange about Alyssa before, then at this moment he keenly captured the radiant color flowing in Alyssa's eyes, her face full of soft lines, and her exotic expression. Beautiful, Wang Ke has seen many foreign beauties on TV, but few are as beautiful as Alyssa. Moreover, Alyssa's most characteristic feature is not her beauty, but her extremely hot figure. So far, Wang Ke has seen a lot of stunning beauties, but in terms of figure alone, Alyssa is definitely the number one . At this moment, the apron tied around Alyssa's waist has been taken off, and the collar of the beige pajamas is open. In addition to the exposed white skin, there is also the deep cleavage, which follows her delicate body. The swaying, those plump breasts were also slowly swaying. Several times, Wang Ke felt that he couldn't take his eyes away. Fortunately, his mind was relatively firm and his eyes intentionally did not stay on Alyssa's breasts. Alyssa's bright eyes swept over the food in front of her, and then she looked at Wang Ke with a half-smile and said: "My dear boss, since you don't want to know what I'm asking you to do for me now, let's eat first. Come on! I'll tell you after I finish eating." Wang Ke smiled and nodded. He didn't pay too much attention to his food. Even if there was a beautiful woman in front of him, he would still devour the food. He couldn't compare with those people who were full of gentlemanly demeanor when dining. In less than ten minutes, Wang Ke ate his own lunch. "Oh my God! You have a good appetite. Are you full? If not, can I make another one for you?" Alyssa looked at Wang Ke in surprise, but the smile on her beautiful face was particularly special. of brilliance. There was even a hint of scheming in her eyes. Wang Ke waved his hand and said with a smile, "I'm full." Because he is an ancient warrior, he actually does not need to eat much every day. Ordinary people will be very hungry if they do not eat for three to five days, but an ancient warrior will not eat much even if he does not eat for more than ten days. starve. Alyssa shrugged her shoulders and continued to eat her own food. Wang Ke reached out and grabbed the cigarette in front of him, lit one and smoked quietly while watching Alyssa eat. After a full twenty minutes, Alyssa gently put down the knife and fork in her hand and watched with a smile. Wang Ke. At this moment, Wang Ke¡¯s eyes had slowly closed and his brows were deeply furrowed. Ten minutes ago, after he had smoked two cigarettes, he felt a faint sensation of heat slowly emerging from his body. At first, he didn't take it seriously. He thought it might be because he ate beef. , but after a few minutes, he realized something was wrong, because his eyes couldn't help but want to glance at the skin under Alyssa's neck, and the heat flow in his lower abdomen made him feel trance-like, and his lower body Uncontrollably, they slowly became extremely hard. Even though he started to circulate the zhenqi in his body and tried to calm himself down, after the swarming zhenqi began to circulate continuously in his body, the hot feeling still did not decrease much. On the contrary, as time went by, it made him more and more nervous. It became more and more uncomfortable, and he even felt that his body temperature was getting hotter and hotter. Finally, when Alyssa put down the knife and fork, Wang Ke's eyes suddenly opened. At this time, there was a trace of struggle in his eyes, and there were even more bloodshot eyes than before. His voice was a little hoarse and his breathing became a little rapid. He controlled his mind forcefully, and his eyes swept over the leftovers in front of him, and finally fell on Alyssa's beautiful face: "Youyou are eating What¡¯s in it?¡± Alyssa seemed to have expected that Wang Ke would look like this. Her sexy red lips outlined a hint of charm, emphasizing the thrilling beauty of her appearance. "Wang Ke, can I ask you a question?" Alyssa did not answer Wang Ke's words, but leaned forward, put her arms on the table, and looked at Wang Ke with her chin in her hands. "explain!" Trying hard to restrain the evil fire emerging from his heart, Wang Ke stared at Alyssa and asked. However, because Alyssa leaned over, the collar of her pajamas opened wider, and even the raised pink and white skin could be seen clearly. It was just a little bit, just a little bit short, that she could see her twin breasts. The pink color above. Even though he tried hard to restrain himself, the flames of desire still filled his brain, making his eyes involuntarily glance at the bulging pink skin on her chest. Alyssa keenly observed Wang Ke's gaze that kept sweeping over her chest, and the smile on her face became even stronger. She asked with a smile: "Is your relationship with Sister Chu Chu unusual?"  Wang Ke was shocked, with a hint of anger in his eyes, and asked in a deep voice: "What do you mean by asking this question?" Alyssa smiled and said: "Wang Ke, don't be angry. I just want to know your relationship with Sister Chu Chu. Don't lie to me. Some time ago at the delicious restaurant, I met you delivering a car to Sister Chu Chu. Now you are driving Her car arrived at the Jinzun Hotel, and the hotel room was owned by Sister Chu Chu. You stayed in the hotel all night, and you left together early the next morning. A lonely man and a widowed woman, you are alone in a room, so I hope you can give me to be honest." "Are you following me?" Wang Ke's body suddenly stood up, but because of the desire flames in his body that kept washing away his mind, his body shook slightly. Alyssa did not answer, but asked again: "Wang Ke, you haven't told me yet! What is the relationship between you and Sister Chu Chu?" Wang Ke looked at Alyssa coldly, took a deep breath, then slowly relaxed his body, sat back on the chair, and said in a deep voice: "Sister Chu Chu and I are just friends, relatively good friends." "A good friend can book a room in a hotel?" Alyssa said dissatisfiedly as the smile on her face disappeared. Wang Ke was speechless for a moment, and at the same time secretly regretted in his heart, why he didn't notice Alyssa secretly following him that day, and the way she looked at him at that time, there was clearly something wrong! "Alyssa, what do you want?" Wang Ke said slightly angrily. Alyssa slowly stood up from the chair and walked gently to Wang Ke. A trace of blush appeared on her beautiful face. When Wang Ke sat upright and looked at her coldly, she walked to Wang Ke and then With a twist of her waist, she almost sat on Wang Ke's lap. It even happened that she happened to sit on Wang Ke's strong and erect penis. Alyssa's delicate body stiffened slightly, but the next moment she put her arms around Wang Ke's neck, looked at Wang Ke with shy eyes, and said quickly: "I like you, and I have been since I met you not long ago. I like you! But you are Ruoxi¡¯s boyfriend, I have no way to get close to you, I can only think about you all day long!¡± "Who would have thought that you would actually get along with Sister Chu Chu, so I think my chance has come! I don't ask you to be my boyfriend, I don't ask you to marry me, I just want to follow you. Wang Ke, can you and Sister Chu Chu, if you are good, you can be with me, okay? Don't be angry with me. I know what I did was not good. I shouldn't have put medicine in your food, and it was still medicine. II endured the embarrassment, I had a friend send it from abroad." "Wang Ke, I have studied your character and I know that you will not accept me. Even if you can accept Sister Chu Chu, you will not accept me. So I hope you forgive me. I just like you, but Wanna be with you¡­¡­" Speaking of this, some tears of frustration slowly appeared in Alyssa¡¯s eyes. Wang Ke originally wanted to push Alyssa away, but after listening to her words and seeing the smile on her face getting less and less, and even finding tears streaming down her eyes, Wang Ke grabbed her pink arm. The hands finally stopped. And Alyssa sat on his legs, twisting her butt slightly, making him feel the firmness of his lower body getting stronger, and the waves of desire almost made him lose his mind. The sexy red lips were printed on Wang Ke's lips without hesitation when Wang Ke's body was stiff. Alyssa seemed to have risked her life at this moment. As her delicate body like water kept twisting, her left breast was restrained. The bulge finally broke free and was exposed. The pink and fragrant tongue poked out, and with a gentle beat, it pried open Wang Ke's teeth A kiss, a kiss that Wang Ke never thought would happen in his dreams, made his body tremble. In a daze, Wang Ke held Alyssa's delicate body in his arms with both hands. As the kiss ended, Alyssa's face showed emotion, but she was very satisfied in her heart. She knew that Wang Ke was an ancient warrior and a very powerful man, so when she gave the medicine, she used a very large dose, almost five times that of ordinary people. Two hours later. Standing alone under the shower, Wang Ke stood blankly, letting the rushing water wash over his body. He never thought that his mind would eventually lose to Yu Wang and have that kind of relationship with Alyssa. Of course, the process was wonderful. For the first time, Wang Ke saw the sultry attitude of a foreign woman, that kind of relationship. It can be said that the comfort that Alyssa brought to her made him fall deeply into it. In Wang Ke's heart, Alyssa was a beauty in bed. "What's wrong with me? The person I love is Li Ruoxi, but I have a relationship with her two best sisters. What will I do in the future? Do I want to do the same thing??Having three women? No no, what would Li Ruoxi think if she knew that she had a relationship with Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa? Would she feel betrayed? " Wang Ke, who was in a state of confusion, slowly closed his eyes, and as the cold water washed over his body, he finally took a deep breath. After turning off the shower, wiping off the water stains on his body, getting dressed and going to the bedroom, Wang Ke looked at Alyssa lying quietly on the bed, sleeping soundly. He sighed quietly in his heart, and finally walked out gently, leaving Alyssa behind. Close the bedroom door and leave directly. "The baby has already been born. It's useless no matter how much you struggle! Just take it one step at a time!" With this thought in mind, he drove his car and rushed out of the villa courtyard. Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 212: Being Despised At four o'clock in the afternoon, Wang Ke drove to the antique trading market and parked the car outside the gate of his residence. In the general manager¡¯s office on the second floor of his home, Wang Ke watched Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan busy putting magical and spiritual weapons into the box that could isolate the spiritual energy. "Wang Ke, we're almost ready. Let's wait two hours before setting off! Drive there and we'll be there tomorrow." Bai Ruochen stopped what he was doing, took out a cigarette from his pocket, took it out and threw it to Wang Ke After taking one, he waved his hand to Ouyang Yan: "Ouyang, you should also take a rest!" After Ouyang Yan and Wang Ke sat down on the sofa, Wang Ke asked, "How much stuff should we bring to Yuantai City this time?" Bai Ruochen smiled and said: "Twenty elementary magical weapons, ten intermediate magical weapons, and three high-level magical weapons, one elementary spiritual weapon, and one intermediate spiritual weapon." Wang Ke nodded slowly. After all, this time they were going to attend the Antiques Exchange Conference, which was also the most important gathering of powerful antique dealers in the country. Although it was antiques, according to the information Bai Ruochen investigated, Wang Ke Ke knew in his heart that the antique shops that could occupy a place at the exchange meeting were probably very powerful, and even if they were not magic weapons, they would be embarrassed to take them out and put them on the booth. "Old Bai, I have prepared forty talismans. Let's bring them all this time! And for this exchange meeting, although we need to establish multiple cooperation channels, we must be elite, powerful, and have a good reputation. I actually have an idea in my mind that it would be enough to find three to five such partners." Wang Ke said slowly. Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan looked at each other, with bright smiles on their faces. Bai Ruochen smiled and said, "Ouyang and I have talked about this topic before. Our ideas are basically the same as yours." Yuantai City, Xishan Province, is an ancient Chinese city with a long history of more than 4,700 years. Brilliant question. Famous for its rich resources. Nowadays, this modern metropolis can be said to be extremely prosperous. When Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and Ouyang Yan rushed to Yuantai City with their magic weapons and spiritual weapons to look at, it was already 10 noon. The hungry three people moved into a five-star hotel as quickly as possible. After checking into a large hotel, he dialed the hotel's food delivery phone number. "Wang Ke, the antique exchange meeting will be held the day after tomorrow. Let's go to the booth tomorrow to have a look. I have brought all the promotional posters and other introductions. Today we will take a rest in the hotel, or if anyone wants to You can go out for a walk," Bai Ruochen said with a smile. Wang Ke shook his head and smiled: "I'm resting in the hotel today, and I'll take a look at the magic weapons and spiritual weapons we brought here. You two can go shopping! After all, this Yuantai City is also the capital city of Xishan Province. It's delicious. There should be a lot of fun. I¡¯ll wait until we finish attending the exhibition and then go shopping around.¡± Actually, Wang Ke has no intention of hanging out at all now. He is still agitated in his heart and doesn't know how to deal with the relationship between Li Ruoxi, Huangfu Chuchu, and Alyssa. Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan looked at each other again. From yesterday to now, they had secretly observed Wang Ke and found that he was often distracted. It was obvious that he had something serious on his mind. Originally, Bai Ruochen wanted to ask Wang Ke what was on his mind, but was stopped by Ouyang Yan. "Wang Ke, since you are willing to stay, that's good. Let Lao Bai and I go out for a walk! With you looking at these things, we feel relieved." Ouyang Yan winked at Bai Ruochen, then smiled. said. Wang Ke nodded slowly and watched the two people leave. Then he came to the room where the magic weapons and spiritual weapons were placed. He sat down cross-legged on the sofa, trying to calm himself down completely and practice "Dragon Elephant" silently. Kung Fu. In the blink of an eye, it was already the third day that the three of them had arrived in Yuantai City. Early in the morning, Bai Ruochen knocked on the door of Wang Ke's room. "Are you leaving?" Wang Ke asked calmly, holding a cigarette between his fingers, opening the door and looking at Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan standing outside. Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan walked in. Bai Ruochen with a smile on his face said: "Yes, the exhibition starts at eight o'clock in the morning. If we go early, we might be able to encounter good things. I spent a lot of money on connections. Ouyang and I went to see the stall that we had worked so hard to get yesterday. It was really annoying and the location was very bad. It was in the corner of one of the exhibition halls. Let's go over and put the things on it first. I didn't believe it. You have good stuff, but are you worried that you can¡¯t find a partner?¡± A smile appeared on the corner of Wang Ke's mouth, he nodded and said: "Yes, as long as we have strength, someone will take us seriously! However,We believe that after all, we have just been established not long ago, and our popularity is still too low. I am afraid that there will not be many people willing to cooperate with us by then. Lao Bai, are there people from your Bai family participating in the exhibition this time? " Bai Ruochen nodded and said, "Yes, there are people from the Bai family participating, and as far as I know, among the items brought by our Bai family this time, there is a fourth-grade spiritual weapon and six elementary spiritual weapons." Wang Ke nodded slowly and said with a smile: "Let's take it one step at a time! In short, we won't return empty-handed." The antique exchange meeting was held in the original Taishi Exhibition Hall. When the three people arrived, there were already many people here. Under the leadership of Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan, they came to their booth. Wang Ke frowned slightly. Wrinkled. Originally, he thought Bai Ruochen said the location was not good, but it shouldn't be too bad. But now it seems that the location is not only bad, but also very bad. There is a large passage in the exhibition hall, and there are people on both sides. The booth, and the booth they were in, was on the edge. The most dissatisfying thing was that it was at the corner. Many people passed by the booth without even glancing at it. "Put the things on the table!" Wang Ke smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said. Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan nodded one after another, quickly opened the box, and took out the twenty elementary magical weapons, ten intermediate magical weapons, three high-level magical weapons, one elementary spiritual weapon, and one intermediate magical weapon. After all the spiritual weapons were placed on the booth, he began to observe the surrounding booths. "Sure enough, it is a large-scale exchange meeting across the country. As soon as I released my mental energy, I felt the spiritual energy fluctuations coming from at least hundreds of magical weapons within a hundred meters around me." Wang Ke's eyes slowly glanced around. At one glance, he secretly sighed in his heart. A few dozen meters away from Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen's booth, a middle-aged man and a young man in his twenties were walking around, especially the young man, who had a hint of arrogance on his face. Color, every time the eyes glance over the items on each booth, there will be a look of contempt. This young man¡¯s name is Liu Xiangyan. He looks like a tree in the wind and is extremely handsome. And that middle-aged man is his senior brother Yang Hao. "Brother, we should just stay in front of our booth. We have been looking at this for a while, but there are not many really good things. I really don't understand why the threshold of today's antique and antique exchange meetings is so low? What? Can everyone come in?" Liu Xiangyan looked away from a distance, turned to look at Yang Hao and said. Yang Hao's character is much calmer than that of Liu Xiangyan. Hearing the words of his junior brother Liu Xiangyan, he felt a trace of contempt in his heart. At this time, there were almost all treasures displayed in so many booths, but his junior brother's character was too arrogant. He always has his eyes higher than his head, thinking that everything he sees is just rubbish. How high-grade a magical weapon can he be able to identify? Until now, I'm afraid he can't even identify high-grade magic weapons, right? He sneered secretly in his heart, but on the surface, Yang Hao still said: "Junior brother, Master asked us to come out just to learn more from others and to communicate more with interested Feng Shui masters. There are many booths that are not well arranged. In a few hours, when all the antique dealers at all the stalls arrive, I¡¯m afraid each of the precious magic weapons and spiritual weapons should be put on display.¡± Liu Xiangyan shrugged his shoulders and sneered in his heart: A piece of precious magic weapon and spiritual weapon? How many precious magic weapons and spiritual weapons can there be in this world? The senior brother has learned Feng Shui knowledge from his master for so many years, and he has almost learned it from dogs. These booths are now displayed, and I haven't seen any high-grade magic weapons at all! Not to mention any spiritual weapons. Except for those elementary and intermediate magical instruments, only the genuine antiques and curios are left. "Brother, we are all at the edge of the booth. I'm afraid the antique shops at the edge don't have much strength! It's very likely that they came in through connections. Let's go back" Liu Xiangyan's words suddenly came to him because he In his sight, a person suddenly appeared, a person he was very familiar with but disliked with all his heart. Yang Hao didn¡¯t notice the look on his junior brother Liu Xiangyan¡¯s face, nor did he care about his sudden stop. Although he felt that his junior brother was usually not very reliable in what he said, what he said now made some sense. A capable antique store will not be unable to find a better booth. Without much hesitation, he said: "Then let's go back!" "etc!" After Liu Xiangyan finished speaking, he strode towards the booth with the words "Self-Residence" written on it. There were a lot of people passing by the booth where Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and Ouyang Yan were, but not many people looked at the items placed in their booth. Their footsteps passed by in a hurry, let alone anyone stopping here. Stayed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?When a figure appeared in front of and behind the booth, the three of them raised their heads almost at the same time and looked at Liu Xiangyan. "Hey, who did I think it was! It turned out to be such a good student back then? Wang Ke, I haven't seen you for so many years. It seems you are not doing well! What a pity. I thought you were such an awesome student back then. , I will go to a top university like Tsinghua University and Peking University for further study, and after I graduate, I can at least become a manager or executive, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would get involved in the antiques industry." Liu Xiangyan saw Wang Ke turning his attention to him, and he immediately became so excited A look of sarcasm appeared on his handsome face, and his tone was full of sarcasm. It's him? Wang Ke frowned slightly, he also disliked Liu Xiangyan. The two were high school classmates, and the man in front of him, Liu Xiangyan, was the school idol of the high school department. He often caused trouble to his female classmates in high school because of his good looks. What made him hate the Liu Xiangyan in front of him the most was that this guy thought he was good at studying and stole his limelight. He often made trouble when nothing happened. Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 213: Embarrassing n6bqrw^~)v){ 0 hxh b)^}lhio^m Facing Liu Xiangyan's provocation, Wang Ke's face remained as calm as water, and he said calmly: "I thought someone's mad dog was barking here! It turned out to be a human being? It seems that he hasn't worn glasses recently, and his eyesight is still not very good. !What's the matter? Liu Xiangyan, what's the matter with you? If you have something to say, just say it, and get out of here. I'm really not interested in a guy like you who just took advantage of your good looks and a few filthy rich people to get you 2,580,000 yuan. Take care of you." Liu Xiangyan's expression suddenly changed. He didn't expect that the guy he had been picking on him all day long would dare to speak to him in this tone. He raised his fist. He suddenly realized that this was an exchange meeting for antiques. If he If you beat this kid first, he will definitely be kicked out by the security here! Taking a deep breath, a sneer appeared on his handsome face, and he said sarcastically: "Tsk, tsk, I really didn't expect that your kid would actually become successful? What's wrong? Are you here to participate in the exhibition too? Are you the one who What kind of guy are you? I really don¡¯t know what kind of blind boss would hire a guy like you. Do you think antiques are so easy to understand? Moreover, even if you have some shallow skills, there is more than just this place. It's an antique, a magic weapon. Have you ever heard of a magic weapon? Forget it, it's useless to tell people like you. You must have never heard of the names of magic weapons and spiritual weapons. Even if you have, you probably haven't seen them. .¡± "Let me see, what kind of junk stuff did you bring with you? But don't fool people with fake stuff! You must know that the people who can come here to participate in the antiques and antiques exchange meeting, except Apart from you, everyone is very powerful." As his voice fell, his contemptuous eyes fell on the booth in front of Wang Ke and others. However, when he glanced across the booth, his eyes suddenly became a little strange, and his expression became a little unnatural, because he found that there were quite a lot of elementary magic weapons in this booth, and there were also several intermediate magic weapons. . However, in order not to lose face, he still hummed and said: "They are all rags. Elementary magic weapons are everywhere. I have several of them. How come you have the nerve to come here with these things? I see, you still come from Go back to where you came from! Don¡¯t stay here and look embarrassed. Haven¡¯t you noticed that people who pass by your booth don¡¯t even look at you?¡± Wang Ke¡¯s expression was as calm as water, as if Liu Xiangyan didn¡¯t exist at all. At this moment, Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan also realized that Wang Ke and Liu Xiangyan were no longer willing to deal with them. Listening to Liu Xiangyan's insulting words, Ouyang Yan's eyes flashed with a cold look. As his eyes moved, his fingers had already reached into his pockets. When he pulled it out again, his nails trembled slightly, and suddenly a small black bug as fast as lightning was ejected onto Liu Xiangyan's body before Liu Xiangyan and Yang Hao, who had already arrived at Liu Xiangyan's side, noticed. Bai Ruochen, on the other hand, stared at Liu Xiangyan with anger and said in a deep voice: "I know there are a lot of dogs in this world, but I didn't expect there to be so many mad dogs? Wang Ke, whose family released this mad dog?" , why did you come to our booth and wake me up? How about I go and fish out the bone that was thrown into the manure pit yesterday and feed this barking mad dog?" A smile appeared on the corner of Wang Ke's mouth, and he said with a slight smile: "Whatever!" "Youyou guys." Liu Xiangyan's complexion turned livid in an instant, and there was anger in his eyes. If he hadn't still had some sense, he might have pounced on Bai Ruochen and Wang Ke and beat them up. Ouyang Yan looked at Li Liu Xiangyan's angry expression and sneered: "Us? What happened to us? Oh, I understand, it was my two brothers who were wrong. I said Wang Ke, and Lao Bai, you all Say less! I can guarantee that if you dare to say one more word, the mad dog in front of you will fly into a rage, and maybe even poop in his pants in anger! The Buddha said, if you have to be merciful, please forgive me. Human, even though the other person is not a human, he is just a mad dog all the time.¡± As Ouyang Yan finished speaking, Liu Xiangyan, whose face turned red with anger, once again raised his fist and even took a step forward. At the moment when he took a step forward, a loud "stinky fart sound" sounded, and a smell came from Liu Xiangyan's body. Ouyang Yan's eyes were widened, and his gaze moved from Liu Xiangyan's face downwards. When he saw the ground, he immediately pointed at Liu Xiangyan's trouser legs, which was covered with death, and shouted: "Oh my God! Come and look, everyone." Ah! This in public, someone actually pooped in his pants! Security, where is the security here? This guy actually stood in front of our booth and defecated. Isn't this disgusting? " There was a look of shock on his face and an exclamation in his mouth,But in his heart, he almost twitched with laughter at this moment. Just now, when Liu Xiangyan and Yang Hao beside him were not paying attention, he secretly launched a string of Gu worms onto Liu Xiangyan. This Gu worm did not cause much harm. It's just that after it gets into the human body, it will cause the other person to lose control of their bowels. Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen looked at each other. No matter how stupid they were at this moment, they knew that Ouyang Yan had done something secretly. The two of them knew about the several kinds of Gu worms that Ouyang Yan carried with him. Bai Ruochen even asked Ouyang Yan about the Gu worms. At that time, he knew that among the Gu worms on Ouyang Yan, there was one that could A bug that causes a person to lose control of his or her urination and defecation in a very short period of time. This kind of Gu does not cause much harm, but it is an excellent treasure that can make people look embarrassed. "Hahaha I say Ouyang, you really deserve to be a Feng Shui master! In terms of prediction, you can almost catch up with those real Feng Shui masters! You said this mad dog pooped his pants, and he really did it. I admire you, I admire you, you are my idol! Hahahaha" Bai Ruochen hugged his belly and laughed. Wang Ke had a look of gloating on his face. He looked at the filth flowing out of Liu Xiangyan's trouser legs with disgust in his eyes. He took two steps back with a look of ridicule on his face. Yang Hao, who was standing next to Liu Xiangyan, looked dumbfounded. He never dreamed that his junior brother would be pissed off at this time in public. For a moment, he felt that face was burning, and he felt that he was extremely embarrassed. If there was a crack in the ground at this time, he would definitely get in with Liu Xiangyan. At this moment, Liu Xiangyan was as if he was in a dream, his face turned pale, his eyes had a look of disbelief, and his heart was so ashamed that he wanted to hit the wall and die! He didn't know what was going on, but he felt that his bladder had swelled just now due to anger, and then he lost control of it. He not only peed his pants, but also pooped them. He is a very face-conscious person, but now he actually stood in front of so many people and did such a thing. At this moment, he even wanted to die. Especially, especially when Ouyang Yan yelled just now, a large group of people quickly gathered around him. Everyone quickly stopped around him, pointing at him with contempt and disgust in their eyes. ¡° Moreover, those voices of discussion almost made him die of embarrassment. "Oh my God! He's such an old man, but he's shitting his pants here. Did this guy mean it? Isn't this too unqualified? How can we let such a person in at an antique and antique exchange meeting like ours? " "It's so disgusting! Isn't this guy too disgusting? The forest is really big and there are all kinds of birds! I don't know how much a pound of shame is. If I were him, I would just commit suicide! Why doesn't he have diarrhea in public? Go to hell!" "There is such a person in this world. He urinates and urinates at will in our exhibition hall. Even a dog knows how to urinate in a corner where no one is around, right? This young man looks like a human. , even worse than a dog. The world is really declining, and people¡¯s hearts are not as old as they used to be! I¡¯m afraid this kind of person has done disgusting things a lot in the past!" "It's so disgusting! How can he have the nerve to do such a thing here? And look at it, he didn't get out quickly. It seems like we are here deliberately for people to visit. Is he really more shameless than the city wall? Are the corners even thicker?¡± "Everyone, please step back, it really stinks" "" Faced with so many people¡¯s pointing fingers and so many people¡¯s comments, Liu Xiangyan really wanted to find a knife and kill himself by wiping his neck. A feeling of grief and indignation made him cover his face for a moment, stamped his feet fiercely, turned around and ran out of the exhibition hall. It¡¯s just that the door of this exhibition hall is in the center, and both ends are sealed. So after he quickly ran to the end dozens of meters away, he found that the door there was sealed, and his face turned pale. He was holding back the sticky filth in his pants, which had all come here and couldn¡¯t get out. At this moment, he was thinking of killing the exhibition staff. In the distance, four or five middle-aged men wearing security uniforms quickly ran towards his position. "Do you still have the qualities to find a toilet if you want to be convenient? Damn it, look at what you have done here, there is stink everywhere, and there are so many disgusting things Damn it, come with us quickly, Leave the Antiques Exchange Exhibition Hall immediately, and you are not allowed to come here again." The leading security guard looked at Liu Xiangyan with disgust and roared loudly.  Liu Xiangyan was so ashamed and angry that he bit his red lip with his white teeth. The corners of his mouth were twitching. He lowered his head and covered his face, and quickly ran towards the main door of the exhibition hall. Ten minutes later. As the filth left by Liu Xiangyan was cleaned up, the staff cleaned the area with disinfectant and even sprayed it with a light jasmine scent. Wang Ke, who was sitting in front of the booth, looked at Ouyang Yan with a proud face and said in a low voice: "I say Ouyang, you are really Now, that kid Liu Xiangyan, I'm afraid he won't have the face to see anyone again! He did it in public. A pair of pants, haha, to be honest, I have always wanted to see him embarrassed for so many years, but I didn¡¯t expect that this wish came true!¡± Ouyang Yan chuckled and asked: "Wang Ke, why did that guy target you when he came here? You two must have known each other before, right? I heard him say that you used to have good academic performance? Could it be that you were classmates before?" Wang Ke nodded and said: "Yes, we are high school classmates. Because there was a girl he liked, but secretly liked me, so he was full of jealousy towards me. Another point, he was our high school student. The school boy here is a man of the hour. He is excellent in all aspects, and his academic performance is always among the best. Unfortunately, my academic performance is better than his, and my test scores always beat him, so he often provokes me. " Bai Ruochen on the side laughed in a low voice: "I didn't expect that you were classmates in high school! We would meet here. That guy is too arrogant! People say that a lifelong classmate will be a close friend for three lifetimes. When we were in school, It¡¯s okay to have a little holiday. After all, I was young and ignorant at the time. When I grew up, everyone went their separate ways. If you can meet an old classmate from the past, you will feel very friendly. He is so petty. , and I¡¯m still jealous of you! This kind of person should be taught a lesson.¡± Ouyang Yan looked regretful and said in a low voice: "If I had known I should have given him more Gu worms, I wouldn't have killed him. Just torture would have made him lose his skin." Wang Ke waved his hands and said with a smile: "I say you two, it's okay! Liu Xiangyan is very arrogant, very proud, and he values ????face very much. Now that he has lost face with so many people, he may even have the heart to die. ! This kind of revenge is enough. He is not a good person, so let¡¯s not get along with him." Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 214: Using Means It had been four hours since the exhibition started. Except for the many people who gathered in front of the booth when Liu Xiangyan was driven away, almost no one stopped in front of the booth during these four hours. At 12 noon, the logistics office of the organizing committee responsible for the exhibition delivered hot meals to each booth. Of course, these meals need to be purchased and are expensive. But the antique dealers who can come here to participate in the antique exchange meeting don't care about the small money at all. Holding the hot rice bowls and smelling the strong aroma, Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan had no appetite at all. They came to participate in the antique exchange meeting, hoping to have friendly exchanges with many powerful business operators. They established a cooperative relationship, but no one came to the booth. This was undoubtedly like a slap in the face and made them feel depressed. "Wang Ke, waiting like this is not an option! We have to think of a way to lure people over." Bai Ruochen swallowed a mouthful of food and looked at Wang Ke who was helpless and said. Wang Ke also felt that he had to use some means. Otherwise, this time he came to Yuantai City to participate in the antique exchange meeting, it would become a joke and would have no effect. "let me see." Wang Ke said lightly. Bai Ruochen nodded slowly, his eyes full of thinking. As he experienced more and more things, his character became more and more calm and mature. When he was with Wang Ke, he didn't like to think, because almost every time he encountered something, Wang Ke was there. Come up with great ideas. But since the civil strife in the Bai family and after he truly became the young master of the Bai family, he has been exposed to more and more things. No matter what he saw or encountered, he began to think seriously. Months are the real beginning of transformation. After eating, as the organizing committee's logistics staff put away the tableware, Wang Ke took out a cigarette and smoked two. Then he slowly stood up and said, "I have thought of a way, but I need to discuss it with you. !¡± Both Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan were shocked, especially Bai Ruochen who was full of anxiety and asked hurriedly: "Wang Ke, please tell me quickly, what solution did you come up with?" Wang Ke said: "Old Bai, this time we have brought twenty elementary magical weapons, ten intermediate magical weapons, three high-level magical weapons, one elementary spiritual weapon, and one intermediate spiritual weapon. device. So I want to set up a small Feng Shui array in our area to challenge all the operators and Feng Shui masters who come to participate in the exchange meeting. I will set up a Feng Shui array and let those Feng Shui masters come to break the array. If anyone can break the formation, we will let them choose ten magic weapons from our booth. If they can't break the formation, they need to hand us a magic weapon, what do you think?" Bai Ruochen frowned slightly and fell into silence. He knows that Wang Ke is very good at Feng Shui, but after all, there are people outside the world. If those Feng Shui masters in the Feng Shui field take action, can't they easily break the Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke? Ten magic weapons are not a small number, especially when the opponent has to choose them at will. Feng shui masters who can break the feng shui array are definitely extraordinary beings. People like them also have very terrible vision. If all the first-level spiritual weapons and one mid-level spiritual weapon were taken away, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss? Wang Ke looked at Bai Ruochen's hesitation, understood his concerns in his heart, and said: "Old Bai, if you feel that this is a bit overwhelming, you can put away the elementary spiritual weapon and the intermediate spiritual weapon, and only let them Choose a magic weapon." Ouyang Yan looked at Bai Ruochen, then at Wang Ke, and then asked: "Wang Ke, are you really sure? You know, among the people who came to this antique exchange meeting today, there are definitely some who are secretly hiding something. If the other party breaks the Feng Shui formation you have arranged, the magic weapons and spiritual weapons we brought will be severely lacking." Before Wang Ke could speak, Bai Ruochen gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I agree with Wang Ke's method! Even if we lose, we have gained popularity. Besides, I also know Wang Ke's strength. Xijiang Before the provincial TV station held a treasure appraisal program, so many masters selected by Feng Shui masters wanted to challenge him, but they all lost to him in the end, which proves that he is very powerful! Wang Ke, I support you, I don¡¯t care whether you win or lose." What does Wang Ke need? What is needed is support. Now that Bai Ruochen has expressed his stance, Wang Ke secretly feels warm in his heart. With a faint smile on his face, Wang Ke said: "To be honest, I am not so arrogant that no one can break the Feng Shui array I have arranged. It is very likely that a powerful Feng Shui master will appear, but in the end, I have to Give it a try. After all, it¡¯s the best I can come up with right now.¡± aticHe grinned and said: "Since you don't have much confidence, then let's just go out with the idea of ????taking ten magic weapons! As long as we can attract popularity, as long as we can establish relationships with many powerful operators It¡¯s worth it if we have a cooperative relationship.¡± Wang Ke nodded slowly, a smile appeared on his face, and then he picked up the mid-level spiritual weapon from the booth and chuckled: "I will use it to arrange the Feng Shui array! The Feng Shui array I arranged is just A broken ancient formation, even if I am able to arrange it, it is not easy to break it." Silently thinking about the formation diagram called "Tiancan Formation" in his mind, Wang Ke's eyes moved around the ten square meters in front of the booth. Fortunately, their booth was on the edge. There were few booths around, and in front of the booth The open space is very large. With the placement of an intermediate spiritual weapon, Wang Ke quickly used his mental energy to arrange the "Tian Can Array". His brain was like a sophisticated machine at the moment, constantly calculating the "Tian Can Array" formation diagram. outline the route. Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind, and he immediately grabbed three elementary magic weapons from the booth and quickly placed them in the corners of the array in a triangle shape, making the "Tian Can Array" stronger. At the same time, in the "Tian Can Array" In "Remnant Formation", a "Three Talents Formation" with defensive effect is also set up. Twenty minutes later, Wang Ke clapped his hands and swept his eyes from the Feng Shui array he had arranged in front of him. A smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. With the use of the last resort, an area of ??ten square meters had been covered by a wave. Covered by a transparent mask, no one can see the transparent mask unless they are a Feng Shui master. ¡°What kind of formation is this?¡± Ouyang Yan stared blankly at the Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke, and the corners of his eyes twitched fiercely. Back in the Miao territory, in his village, he and Wang Ke once tried setting up Feng Shui formations and using them to attack and fight each other. Although Wang Ke's attainments in Feng Shui formations were better than his at that time, Definitely not too much, but he couldn't understand the Feng Shui array that Wang Ke had arranged now. Looking at Wang Ke with disbelieving eyes, Ouyang Yan slowly suppressed the turmoil in Ouyang Yan's heart. Wang Ke smiled and said: "This is the "Tian Can Formation", and there are two other formations hidden in the "Tian Can Formation". If you want to crack it, you must study all three formations thoroughly. Only then can it be cracked.¡± After saying this, he turned to look at Bai Ruochen and said with a smile: "You two go to other areas to promote it! The formation has been laid out, and we are just waiting for someone to challenge us. I believe there are ten The magic weapon will definitely attract a large number of Feng Shui masters to crack it." Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan nodded one after another and immediately ran towards the crowded place. "Everyone, hurry up and take a look! There is a booth called Zixingju over there. They have set up a Feng Shui array. They also threatened to invite a large number of Feng Shui masters to break the Feng Shui array. Anyone who can break the Feng Shui array , of all the magic weapons on their booth, the cracker can choose ten of them at will. Everyone, hurry up!" "Some people think that the Feng Shui master at the entire exchange meeting launched a challenge, and it is also Wang Ke, the chief judge of the treasure appraisal program on Xijiang TV Station. I believe many people have watched this treasure appraisal program and know the existence of Wang Ke, right? All those who have the ability Feng shui masters, hurry up and break the formation! Choose any ten magic weapons! Those magic weapons include primary magic weapons, mid-level magic weapons, and high-level magic weapons!" Ten minutes later, Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan ran throughout the entire exhibition area. The two people's publicity attracted a large number of people to rush towards Zixingju's booth. Everyone wanted to see what kind of Feng Shui array that bold guy could set up. You must know that at this kind of exchange meeting, 80% of the people who come are Feng Shui masters, and there are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers among them. It is even very likely that among dozens of Feng Shui masters, there will be a Feng Shui master. The young man named Wang Ke actually dared to set up a Feng Shui array and challenge all the Feng Shui masters in the entire exchange meeting. This can be regarded as arrogant to the extreme. Many capable Feng Shui masters even rushed to Zixingju¡¯s booth with anger, and their dissatisfied eyes were all focused on Wang Ke. Similarly, those skilled Feng Shui masters will also put their sights on the Feng Shui array from time to time. Of course, at this time, there was the most discussion: "Is that young man named Wang Ke too arrogant? I have heard about him. He is not very old. I heard he is only in his early twenties. How capable is such a young man? How dare he be here? Challenging all Feng Shui masters? Doesn¡¯t he know that there are still many Feng Shui masters in the Feng Shui world?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how high the sky isThick guy! He was so arrogant to think that he was invited by Xijiang Provincial Television Station to be the main judge of the treasure appraisal program. It seems that this kid will be severely bled today to let him know that there are many people who are better than him. " "Oh, you are so young and energetic! You are really stupid to use ten magic weapons as a bet!" "What kind of Feng Shui formation is this? I have never seen this kind of Feng Shui formation before? It's strange. Even if many Feng Shui formations are not cracked, you can still see some reality! But in this Feng Shui formation, I can't see the reality. , it seems that you can only break it by trying to crack it yourself!" "Huh? I heard that this boy named Wang Ke is very arrogant, but I didn't expect that he is actually quite capable. This Feng Shui formation is not bad, but I am confident that I can crack it in a short time." "Would you like to give it a try? There are ten magic weapons. If you lose, you will only lose one magic weapon!" "" Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 215: The Heroic Trio n6bqrw^~)v){ 0 hxh b)^}lhio^m The originally spacious place was now packed with people. Many people wanted to squeeze in to the front, but because there was no place to step in the front, they could only hold back and stay in the back. And some smart people moved over chairs one after another, stood on the chairs and looked inside. Facing the attention of so many people, Wang Ke showed a calm demeanor, looking at everyone calmly until Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan spent a lot of effort to get out of the crowd, and also used the strong physique of ancient warriors. , entered the Zixingju booth amidst being reviled by countless people. "Everyone, I think you must have heard about it! Our booth is not good, so we can only use this method to attract people. I am Wang Ke, a newcomer in the Feng Shui world. The reason why I set up this Feng Shui The purpose of the formation is to draw attention to us, rather than deliberately selecting the seniors in the Feng Shui field who are here today." "Of course, it's still the same sentence, a manly man, every spit is a nail. If someone can break the Feng Shui formation I just set up, then of all the magic weapons in our stall, the breaker can pick ten of them and take them away. If you can't crack the Feng Shui array I arranged, then leave a magic weapon. If you want to try to crack it, you can do it at any time, but I have a rule, it must be cracked within an hour, otherwise it will be delayed any longer. waste time." "Now, those who are unwilling to participate in cracking the Feng Shui formation should take three steps back, while those who are willing to crack the Feng Shui formation should start trying!" After Wang Ke finished speaking, he reached for the cigarettes from his pocket, took out one and lit it. He took a few puffs and quietly looked at the crowd of more than two to three hundred people present. "Let me give it a try. If I win, I must choose the ten magical weapons in your booth. I just took a look. The magical weapons in your booth are pretty good. If I can't crack this Feng Shui array, , I am willing to lose you an elementary magic weapon." A middle-aged man strode out of the crowd and stood in front of the Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke and said. Wang Ke frowned slightly and said loudly: "Wait a minute! I may not have made it clear just now. The Feng Shui array I arranged is not so easy to break! Especially this Feng Shui array contains two small Feng Shui arrays. , if you want to crack this Feng Shui formation, you must also crack the other two small Feng Shui formations in the Feng Shui formation." "Combined array?" All the Feng Shui masters present looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. Many Feng Shui masters can arrange combined Feng Shui arrays, but these Feng Shui masters are undoubtedly capable. Although Wang Ke was very young, he was able to set up a combination of Feng Shui formations, which made them all secretly nod and praise Wang Ke for having such a powerful ability at such a young age. "Senior, I have said everything, do you still want to choose to crack the Feng Shui formation?" Wang Ke asked with a smile. There was a trace of hesitation in the eyes of the middle-aged man, but seeing everyone around him focusing on him, he slowly nodded and said, "I am confident in my own strength! I agree to try. I'm trying to crack it. Most of the people around are Feng Shui masters, right? Is there anyone who dares to come over and crack this Feng Shui array with me? To compete, you can't just compete with this little brother. If you have one more person, you can also compete with one more person. Don't Let¡¯s try to see who can crack this Feng Shui formation first.¡± As he finished speaking, a middle-aged man with a bald head squeezed out from the crowd. With a smile on his rough face, he laughed and said in a hearty voice: "Originally, I thought, This antiques and antiques exchange conference is as boring as the last one. I didn¡¯t expect such a good show to happen. I, Xiang Shaohua, am willing to accompany you to play! This brother is not bad. We are not just with him Let¡¯s have some fun with Wang Ke¡¯s sex, let¡¯s see who is faster.¡± "Okay, I like this brother's character. I'm so happy! I am a child loyal, no matter who of us loses or wins, I will treat you to a drink when this incident is over." The middle-aged man who was the first to stand up laughed and said . Xiang Shaohua touched his shiny scalp with his big palm, laughed and said, "No problem!" Just after the two of them finished speaking, another voice rang out: "Since it's so interesting, why don't you let me participate? I just came out of our village. Although I have seen a lot of magic weapons and spiritual weapons, I have never competed with others. My name is Liu Qi. It doesn't matter whether I win or lose. I¡¯m going to have a few drinks with you.¡± With a thick Northeastern accent, a middle-aged man with a rough appearance and a rough face squeezed in from the crowd and came to Xiang Shaohua and Tong Zhong. "good!" "no problem!"   With Xiang Shaohua and Tong Zhong nodding in agreement, the three people's mental energy was completely focused on the Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke in front of them. In the crowd, a middle-aged man looked at the calm Wang Ke quietly with a half-smiling expression. Beside him, even though the crowd was very crowded, four men in ordinary clothes were looking at him intentionally or unintentionally. Keep him in the middle. This big Chinese man held a ruler in his hand. As his wrist shook, the ruler slowly rotated in a very regular way. Time passed slowly, and hundreds of onlookers looked at Xiang Shaohua, Tong Zhong, and Liu Qi who were approaching the Feng Shui array. Of course, there are still many people discussing quietly in private: "Who do you think among the three of them can break the Feng Shui formation first?" "I heard that Xiang Shaohua, a very powerful Feng Shui master, once broke a very powerful Feng Shui formation in the deep mountains and old forests of Sichuan Province. I think he should be the first to break this Feng Shui formation. " "I know Tong Zhong, a very powerful Feng Shui master in Ningxi City, Haiqing Province. Although he has not yet broken through to the level of Feng Shui master, he is already an intermediate human master. His master is even more powerful, he is a Feng Shui master. I heard that we are not far away from breaking through to the realm of the Heavenly Master! I wonder if that old man can break through to the realm of the Heavenly Master. I think famous teachers give birth to great disciples, and Tong Zhong must be the first one to crack this Feng Shui formation!" "That guy named Liu Qi, is he just an old-timer from the countryside? He said that he has seen a lot of magic weapons and spiritual weapons. Is he bragging? Is he also a disciple of some powerful Feng Shui master? Why did he say that he just came from Coming out of a certain village in the northeast?" "Maybe, this guy named Liu Qi is really capable." "I think Xiang Shaohua cracked it first" "I think it's Tong Zhong" In the discussing crowd, almost everyone secretly guessed wrongly who could break the Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke first, but no one thought that even three people could not break the Feng Shui array. At this moment, among the hundreds of people, there are at least ten Feng Shui masters. These Feng Shui masters are also secretly observing the Feng Shui array in front of them, trying to detect some clues that they can see through their eyes. Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, it was not far away from an hour. At this time, Xiang Shaohua, Tong Zhong, and Liu Qi were covered in sweat, with disbelief in their eyes. They were constantly trying to study the Feng Shui formation in front of them, but no matter what No matter how hard they tried, no matter what reasoning methods they used, they could not accurately analyze the principle of the Feng Shui array in front of them. "Speed ??up, I have to speed up. This Feng Shui formation is not a complete Feng Shui formation. I can see it, but I haven't been able to crack this broken Feng Shui formation for such a long time. It's so annoying! It's really annoying." Xiang Shaohua tried hard to step into the Feng Shui formation, but the invisible resistance prevented him from entering. He knew in his heart that if he did not break this Feng Shui formation, he would never be able to take another step forward. The problems Tong Zhong and Liu Qi encountered at this time were exactly the same as Xiang Shaohua. The two repeatedly used many cracking methods, but each time they could not really figure out the cracking method. It was like a fog in front of them. They even had the illusion that the Feng Shui array in front of them was like a towering mountain. Unless they uprooted the mountain, there was no way they could climb over it. A deep sense of powerlessness grew in the hearts of the three of them. When the hour was about to end, Tong Zhong was the first to take a step back, with a bitter look on his rough face. He turned his head and slowly glanced at the people around him, and said with a wry smile: "I have no way to break this Feng Shui." Formation." After he finished speaking, he waved to someone in the crowd. Suddenly a young man in his twenties squeezed out of the crowd and ran into the distance. A few minutes later, the young man shouted again He kept struggling and squeezed into the crowd. When he came to Tong Zhong, the young man handed over a magic weapon he was holding. Tong Zhong looked at the magic weapon in his hand, and then came to Wang Ke with a wry smile. After placing it on the booth, he said with a wry smile: "Little brother Wang Ke, you are amazing! I can't break the Feng Shui formation you arranged!" If I have a chance in the future, I will ask you for advice again." Wang Ke smiled slightly and nodded towards Tong Zhong. He liked Tong Zhong's character. If he couldn't break it, he couldn't break it. He bravely admitted it in front of so many people and took a primary magic weapon and put it on his stall without asking for it. This kind of person is very heroic and very principled. "nowAfter this competition, if Brother Tong wants to go drinking with the other two, I wonder if he can take me with him! To be honest, I like Brother Tong's character and temper very much. He is a bold and bold man. I can't help but want to have a few drinks with Brother Tong. "Wang Ke said with a smile. Tong Zhong¡¯s eyes lit up, he nodded heavily and said, ¡°No problem! I¡¯ll be a host tonight.¡± Wang Ke smiled and shook his head and said: "I have already won a magic weapon from Brother Tong. If I ask you to make a gift again, it will make me look too unreasonable! Let me do the making of the favor! When the time comes, Tong Brother, you just need to have a few drinks with me." Tong Zhong's eyes slowly lit up. He didn't have the strength to break the Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke, and he was embarrassed in front of so many people. He felt a little uncomfortable. Although he didn't treat an elementary magic weapon properly. It's true, but it is a magic weapon after all! He hasn't reached the point where money is too much for him. But these few words of Wang Ke made all the discomfort in his heart disappear without a trace, and he said with a hearty smile: "No problem, I will have a few drinks with Brother Wang then." Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 216: A small profit At this moment, Xiang Shaohua and Liu Qi were standing on the edge of the "Tian Cann Formation" while continuously releasing their mental energy, trying to figure out the principle of the "Tian Can Array" in front of them. They were waving their hands in an attempt to find out. The first step to cracking. (None., pop-up window "Oh, it's already been an hour." One of the people at the back of the crowd looked at the watch on his wrist and sighed. Xiang Shaohua and Liu Qi's bodies froze slightly, and they immediately stopped what they were doing. After looking at each other, they all shook their heads with a wry smile, and turned to look at Wang Ke. "Brother Wang Ke, I'm convinced. It seems that I'm overconfident today! I didn't expect that you are so strong at such a young age! Even we can't break the Feng Shui array you arranged." Xiang Shaohua endured He couldn't help but sigh. Liu Qi, who spoke with a strong northeastern accent, also shouted in a low voice: "That's right, we thought we were very powerful, but in the end we couldn't even break the Feng Shui formation you arranged. We are not as good as you. Little brother, magic weapon I¡¯ll bring it to you later, I¡¯ve heard it before, if you treat me to a drink tonight, I¡¯ll give you a few toasts.¡± A satisfied smile appeared on the corner of Wang Ke's mouth. He looked at the two men and nodded and said with a smile: "You two are so polite. I'll be hosting tonight. Let's have a few drinks and have a chat. You three are the ones who have cracked this Feng Shui formation." Brother, you are actually very powerful, especially your personalities. Each of you is more cheerful than the other. You are simply a hero among men. I am looking forward to having a good drink with you." Liu Qi laughed loudly and said, "That's right. Although I'm not very capable, I just like drinking with happy men. Wang Ke, I'm done with you little brother." A few minutes later, Xiang Shaohua and Liu Qi had ordered people to deliver the magical artifacts to Wang Ke¡¯s booth. Both of them knew that the fun had just begun, so they did not exchange greetings with Wang Ke anymore, but stood aside and watched quietly to see who else would try to break the Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke. The income from the three primary magic weapons made Bai Ruochen next to Wang Ke smile. If anyone continues to challenge, even if it is to break the Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke, they will be asked to choose ten magic weapons. , then the losses can be considered reduced. Moreover, three Feng Shui masters stood up to challenge, but none of them broke the Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke, proving that the Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke was still very powerful. With a hint of smile, Bai Ruochen's eyes slowly swept through the crowded crowd, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised: "Let's have a few more scapegoats! If a few more weak guys stand up, the ultimate loss will be It can be reduced a lot.¡± Ouyang Yan's thoughts were different from Bai Ruochen's. After all, he didn't have any shares in Zixingju. What he cared about at the moment was the Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke. When his eyes swept over the three won elementary magic weapons on the booth, , fell on Wang Ke's face, full of admiration. "How did he do it? You know, he has not reached the realm of Feng Shui master yet. Only when he breaks through to the realm of Earth Master can his strength reach the level of Feng Shui master. But now he can arrange such powerful things Feng Shui Formation, how powerful will he be when he reaches the realm of Earth Master and enters the ranks of Feng Shui Master? Also, his cultivation speed is too fast. He has already reached the intermediate realm of Human Master before, and now he is Has he upgraded his level? It probably won¡¯t take long for him to become a Feng Shui master in the Earth Master realm, right?¡± Thinking silently in his mind, Ouyang Yan slowly moved his eyes to the Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke, hesitating in his heart, should he go there and give it a try? Wang Ke walked out of the booth and stood next to the Feng Shui array he had arranged. His eyes slowly swept over everyone, and he said with a faint smile: "Everyone, of all the people here, I'm afraid most of them are Feng Shui masters, right? After all, only people with status and strength can come to our exhibition to be effective. With so many people, don¡¯t they dare to come and break the Feng Shui formation I arranged? " Following Wang Ke¡¯s words, there was a commotion in the crowd. After a moment, two middle-aged men and two old men strode out. None of these four people were Feng Shui masters, and none of them had reached the level of Earth Masters. However, they were all already in the realm of Human Masters, and they all believed that they had strong Feng Shui abilities. , Therefore, after they failed against Shaohua, Tong Zhong, and Liu Qi, they wanted to challenge them in their hearts. However, no one came out for a while, and they did not stand up either. However, Wang Ke's words stimulated them. On the one hand, they wanted to see how powerful the Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke was. Even if they lost in the end, it was just a matter of a magic weapon, and they could give it to anyone at will. They don't care much about this elementary magic weapon. "Young man, it's good to be confident, but don't be too arrogant! I would like to give it a try and see the Feng Shui formation you have arranged."?How powerful it is. If I win, I will choose ten magic weapons from you, but if I lose, hum I will naturally give you one magic weapon! And I promise that I will never give you a primary magic weapon. "An old man with white hair looked at Wang Ke with displeasure in his eyes. In his opinion, the young man in front of him might have some strength, but he was too arrogant. In his heart, he wanted to Teach Wang Ke a lesson and let him know how many eyes Lord Ma has. Wang Ke didn't pay attention to the old man's words. He still had a smile on his face and said with a smile: "Senior taught you a lesson! But I also hope you will understand, senior. After all, there are no people at our booth in a not so good location. Come here, I am taking a desperate risk! In fact, I know very well that among the many senior Feng Shui masters present, there must be powerful people. I even firmly believe that there are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the crowd. I have no intention of relying on this I used the Feng Shui Formation to win the magic weapon, and even in my heart, I already know clearly that if someone breaks the Feng Shui Formation I arranged, I¡¯m afraid there will be a lot of losses.¡± As everyone heard Wang Ke's words that seemed to come from the heart, they all nodded. They originally thought that Wang Ke, a young man, was very arrogant and dared to challenge so many Feng Shui masters who came, but now they understood that this young man People also have difficulties! The expression on the face of the old man who didn't have a very good attitude before became much gentler. He nodded slowly and said, "In that case, let's start breaking the formation." The other three people did not speak, but their eyes followed the old man's words, and they all focused on the Feng Shui array in front of them. They cracked the Feng Shui formation in front of them. Although on the one hand they wanted to win the magic weapon of their choice, they also wanted to increase their reputation. Once you can become famous today, you will gain a lot from participating in the antique exchange meeting this time. At the very least, others will know how good you are, and you can also prove that your antique shop is good. In this case, you can Establish cooperative relationships with several powerful antique shops. It's simply a good thing that kills two birds with one stone. Wang Ke raised his hand and looked at the time, and then said: "Okay, I'll give you one hour too. If you can't break this Feng Shui formation in one hour, it proves that you can't break it even if I give you a few more hours." Lose!" The four of them did not say anything, but they obviously agreed with Wang Ke's words. The Feng Shui masters around who were watching the four people break the formation began to discuss among themselves: "Were the three Feng Shui masters before so powerful? Why didn't they destroy this Feng Shui array? Is this Feng Shui array really that evil? A young man in his early twenties, no matter how powerful he is, can arrange What a powerful Feng Shui array?" "I know both Xiang Shaohua and Tong Zhong. Their Feng Shui masters are very high-level and very powerful. Even they haven't cracked this Feng Shui formation. It seems that this Feng Shui formation is really extraordinary!" "I have heard of two of these four people who are trying to break the Feng Shui formation in front of me, especially the old man who didn't have a very good attitude before. I heard that his Feng Shui master level will soon be promoted to the earth master level. Once you enter the Earth Master realm, you can be called a Feng Shui master! This time, I am afraid that one of the four of them can break the Feng Shui array." "I think it can be broken this time. After all, four people took action. If it can't be broken again, it won't be justified! You see, two old Feng Shui masters who are over sixty years old. They are generally immersed in Feng Shui. "It is absolutely easy for a senior who has been a prostitute for decades to break the Feng Shui formation in front of him." "I didn't want to come to this antique exchange meeting this time, because I came twice before and found it uninteresting, but this time it was really interesting! I heard that in the morning, there was a well-dressed boy , actually shit his pants in this exhibition hall, and I even saw him being kicked out by the security guards in a panic! I didn¡¯t expect to see this situation again in the middle of the day!¡± "Yes! It's really worth it! Let's wait and see who can break this Feng Shui array first this time." "There should be no suspense this time! After all, two seniors took action! The other two middle-aged Feng Shui masters, they clearly saw someone failing, but they still dared to stand up. I'm afraid their strength is also extraordinary." "wait¡­¡­" With each whispering discussion, time passed slowly like this. Wang Ke stood quietly aside, his true energy flowing slowly in his body. At the same time, he was still doing two things, and he was also silently recovering the energy he had spent on setting up the Feng Shui array. The old man who spoke to Wang Ke with a teaching tone before studied the Feng Shui array in front of him for twenty minutes, but he didn't come up with any clue, which made him frown.He locked his eyes tightly, with a look of frustration in his eyes. He had spoken loudly before and was sure that he could crack the Feng Shui formation in front of him, but he had never seen the Feng Shui formation in front of him before, and he couldn't even figure out the principles behind it. "Could it be that this formation is an ancient formation before the Qin Dynasty? Otherwise, why can't I study it thoroughly? It's so profound. The structure of the Feng Shui formation is too profound and mysterious." The longer time passed, the more irritable he felt. Forty minutes later. With a pale face, he finally turned around slowly, with deep unwillingness in his eyes, looked at Wang Ke and said bitterly: "I lost! I can't break this Feng Shui formation! Wang Ke, can I ask you In one sentence, did you really arrange this Feng Shui formation? Is it an ancient formation from pre-Qin Dynasty?" Hearing what the old man said, the other three people also turned their heads and expressed that they could not break the Feng Shui formation in front of them. They looked at Wang Ke quietly, hoping that he would answer the question raised by the old man before. The crowd of onlookers was in an uproar. If Xiang Shaohua and the others had not cracked the Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke before, they could barely accept it. However, the four people in front of them still failed to crack the Feng Shui array and even admitted it themselves. , which was really unacceptable to the surrounding crowd. They couldn¡¯t believe that a young man could create such a powerful Feng Shui array. All eyes fell on Wang Ke, wanting to hear what Wang Ke had to say. There were even four burly men in the crowd, and the middle-aged man who was guarding the middle man intentionally or unintentionally had a strange look in his eyes, and his eyes fell on Wang Ke. He also wanted to know, was this Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke? ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 217: Imitation Facing the questioning eyes, Wang Ke looked as calm as ever, nodded slowly and said: "Yes, this Feng Shui formation was indeed arranged by me, and I arranged it based on the ancient formation diagram that I obtained by chance. Feng Shui formation. To be honest, except for the two additional formations I added, this ancient formation is not complete, but a residual formation." As soon as his words fell, there was a commotion: "Is it really Wang Ke who arranged it? It's amazing. He has such a great chance to obtain such a powerful ancient formation! Moreover, I didn't expect that he would be able to arrange it after studying this ancient formation." "It's just a broken formation. It's incredible. Seven Feng Shui masters can't break a damaged ancient formation. Can you imagine how powerful it would be if it were a complete ancient formation?" "It seems that only a Feng Shui master with an Earth Master level or above can break this Feng Shui formation. Otherwise, no one present today can break this Feng Shui formation." "It's amazing. A person who is better than a person is better than a person!" "No wonder Xijiang Provincial TV Station invited him to be the main judge of the treasure appraisal program. Don't take on the porcelain job without diamonds. This sentence is so true! Only those who have the strength dare to come out and show their faces." "He has such great abilities at a young age. If he is given another ten or eight years to grow up, this young man will probably become even more powerful, right?" "" Amid the discussion, two old men with white hair and deep wrinkles on their faces walked out of the crowd almost at the same time. One of the old men looked at the four previous Feng Shui masters who had failed to challenge the Feng Shui formation and said in a deep voice. : "What you said before needs to be reckoned with. Take the time to give the magic weapon you lost to others. Let us give it a try next." Another old man also nodded and said: "That's right, I just broke through to the Earth Master level not long ago. I want to give it a try to see how powerful this ancient formation from pre-Qin Dynasty is." The four Feng Shui masters who had failed in the previous challenge looked at each other in disbelief, then smiled wryly and asked those who followed them in the crowd to quickly deliver the four magic weapons, and placed them all on their own booths before they reluctantly stepped aside. Therefore, the Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke can be regarded as winning six elementary magic weapons and one intermediate magic weapon. The two Feng Shui masters, who are both at the primary level of Earth Masters, have had two magic weapons sent to them and brought them with them, because they knew that if they lost, they would directly use the two magic weapons. The weapon is handed over to Wang Ke. If he wins, it will be a different matter. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t have self-confidence, it¡¯s that people like them care about their own time. There are no absolutes in this world. They are afraid that if they lose, they will waste a lot of time and get looks from many people as if they are looking at the magic weapon when the time comes. "Two seniors, don't forget that there are two other auxiliary Feng Shui formations in this "Tiancan Formation". You must break all three formations to be considered successful." Wang Ke looked at the two old men quietly and spoke. said. The two old men turned their heads at the same time and took a deep look at Wang Ke. A smile appeared on the old face. Then they turned around to face the "Tiancan Formation", and their whole minds slowly immersed themselves in it. Time passed away bit by bit, and in the blink of an eye, half an hour had passed. Everyone watched quietly. They had already understood at this moment that these two Earth Master level Feng Shui masters should be able to break the Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke. After all, reaching the Earth Master level proved that their strength was directly improved. We have reached a new level, and this step is a substantial progress. The two old men who were trying to break the Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke sometimes frowned, thinking deeply, and sometimes suddenly realized. As they continued to move, they accurately rubbed out the lines of the Feng Shui formation. When it took about forty minutes for the two of them to break the formation, they almost stopped moving. "There is no other way! I have studied this ancient formation, but there is really no way to take the last step. I lost." A bitter smile appeared on the face of one of the old men, silently shook his head, and then took the mid-level item in his hand. The magic weapon was placed on his own booth. Another old man stood there quietly, his brows furrowed again, and his eyes flashed with a look of hard thinking. Ten minutes or so later, which was the fiftieth minute after cracking the Feng Shui formation, he turned around, took a deep look at Wang Ke, and said, "Although I didn't crack the Feng Shui formation, I learned a lot! Little brother, you gave me a deeper understanding of the Feng Shui Formation, thank you. I lost this mid-level magic weapon to you." After finishing speaking, he directly placed the mid-level magic weapon on the booth, and then quickly squeeze out of the crowd. The corner of Wang Ke's mouth formed a curved arc. He never thought that in just two or three hours, he would be able to obtain three intermediate magic weapons and six elementary magic weapons. Moreover, even the geomancer-level Feng Shui master has not cracked the Feng Shui array he arranged. Looking at everyone, Wang Ke smiled and said: "Is there anyone else who wants to crack this Feng Shui array? You can choose powerful friends to cooperate and study the Feng Shui array I arranged together. Next, I will give you an hour and a half. Time, and it is the last chance to crack this Feng Shui formation! You can work together with ten people or twenty people. In short, as long as you crack my Feng Shui formation, you can choose the magic weapons in my stall. Ten pieces, including the magic weapons I just won." The onlookers looked at each other in shock. They never dreamed that two masters in the field of Feng Shui could not break the Feng Shui array in front of them. Isn't this incredible? At this moment, the eyes of many people looking at Wang Ke have become extremely strange, and many people even began to shine with respect in their eyes. Wang Ke looked at everyone who fell into silence and said with a smile: "Everyone, we consider ourselves to be the largest antique store in the Changji City Antique Trading Market. In fact, we came here this time to find a strong and reputable antique store. Dealers of antique magical instruments, seeking further cooperation! The reason why I use this method to bring everyone here is to promote our identity. If you are interested, you can contact us. You know , we believe that we not only have magic weapons, but also spiritual weapons, and spiritual weapons are sold every month." "When I came here, I took a look at our own turnover. The total monthly turnover is at least 200 million, and I won't talk about the net profit! Therefore, I hope to have the strength to work with you. , reputable operators, let¡¯s cooperate. If no one wants to crack the Feng Shui array I arranged, then start taking a look at the things on our booth!¡± "Wait!" An old voice came from the crowd. An old man wearing an ordinary gray coat, glasses, and a goatee quickly squeezed out. After he came to Wang Ke, he said with a smile: " Little brother, I'm really sorry for interrupting you! The main reason why we came to you is because of the Feng Shui array you arranged. So, let us break this Feng Shui array first, and then we can exchange magic weapons or spirits. How about the equipment?" Wang Ke smiled and nodded and said: "Of course, since you are interested, senior, of course I welcome you to crack this Feng Shui formation." The old man waved his hand and said: "To be honest, I am really not sure that I can break this Feng Shui array. The reason why I stand up is that I need the help of some old friends! Brother Long, Brother Tie Brother, and Brother Zhou, if you are not afraid of embarrassment, how about you come out and break this Feng Shui formation with me?" As his words fell, two old men and a middle-aged man in the crowd quickly walked out. "I said, Lao Chen, if you want to come out and break this Feng Shui array, just break it directly. Why do you have to drag us out! If you can't break this Feng Shui array today, we old faces will probably be ruined. !" The white-haired Long Xiaofei shook his head with a bitter smile and said. Chen Wenshou laughed loudly and said: "I'm afraid you are hoping that I will call you in? Otherwise, you will stand up as soon as I finish my words? I'm afraid you have this intention for a long time, right? We have agreed, the four of us We need to cooperate today. After all, this Feng Shui formation is an ancient formation from before the pre-Qin Dynasty. If we don¡¯t try our best, we may really be embarrassed!" Another old man, Tie Jinyang, nodded with a smile and said: "No problem, I have studied too many Feng Shui formations. The deeper the research, the more I discovered that the field of Feng Shui is really vast, and there are countless profound Feng Shui formations. , even if I can¡¯t break this Feng Shui formation this time, I still have to learn something from it.¡± The only middle-aged man among the four was Zhou Chong, who had an extraordinary temperament. Listening to the words of the three old men in front, Zhou Chong chuckled and said, "I have wanted to learn from these three brothers for so many years. , I didn¡¯t expect that I would get the opportunity when I came to Yuantai City to participate in this exchange meeting this time. Brother Wang Ke, speaking of which, I have to thank you! Don¡¯t worry, if we lose, each of us will receive a mid-level magic weapon. , if the three of them are unwilling to give it, I will give it to them." Chen Wenshou laughed dumbly and said: "Brother Zhou, we can still take out a mid-level magic weapon! Without further ado, let's get started! In an hour and a half, if we still can't study it thoroughly, I'm afraid there will only be someone better than us. Only when a more powerful Feng Shui master arrives can he break theGet rid of this Feng Shui array! " Wang Ke smiled and said: "Four seniors, as I said before, there are formations within formations, you need to pay more attention." "good!" The four of them said in unison. There are already more people present than before. Now if people from outside want to pour in, it will be really difficult. After all, the Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke attracted too many people. "Everyone, hurry up and take a look at the Wentian Pavilion booth on the left! There are also Feng Shui masters setting up Feng Shui formations there, waiting for everyone to challenge! If you win, there will be many rewards!" A loud voice came from behind the crowd. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd that was originally talking in low voices. Many people turned their heads and looked behind them, and then looked at the four Feng Shui masters who were working hard to crack the Feng Shui formation. In the end, half of them left with a huff. After all, it would take some time for the four Feng Shui masters to crack the Feng Shui array. Apart from waiting, their time was not of much use. Therefore, someone else had arranged a Feng Shui array, so they naturally wanted to go and take a look. lively. Many people are even speculating whether the Feng Shui formations arranged by others are as powerful as the Feng Shui formations arranged by Wang Ke? Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 218: The disastrous defeat of the Feng Shui master In just ten minutes, there were less than twenty people left in Wang Ke's place, because during these ten minutes, Feng Shui masters from three antique shops set up Feng Shui formations in front of their booths to meet the challenges of all Feng Shui masters. Looking at the situation at this time, a look of anger appeared on Bai Ruochen's face. Wang Ke noticed Bai Ruochen's look, moved towards him, and whispered: "Old Bai, don't worry! The effect we need today has been achieved, no matter whether these four seniors in the Feng Shui world can decipher my arrangement With this Feng Shui array, our reputation as a sex dweller has spread, and I believe someone will come looking for us!" Bai Ruochen is a smart man. After hearing Wang Ke's words, he thought about it for a moment and then he came to his senses. The anger on his face disappeared without a trace, replaced by a trace of smile. He has begun to look forward to it. If these four masters in the Feng Shui world cannot break the Feng Shui formation arranged by Wang Ke, what kind of sensation will they cause at this antique exchange conference. Moreover, the four Feng Shui masters just said that if they can't crack it, they are willing to lose one mid-level magic weapon to each person in Zixingju. If they can still earn income from four magic weapons, they will make a lot of money today. . The middle-aged man who was protected by four big men did not leave at this moment, nor did the four big men around him. Instead, they quietly looked at the Feng Shui masters who were discussing in low voices and studying the Feng Shui array. As time went by, the expressions of surprise on the faces of Chen Wenshou, Long Xiaofei, Tie Jinyang and Zhou Chong became more and more intense. Half an hour later, as the four people kept waving their hands, , and continued to discuss, the layer of transparent light covering the outside of the Feng Shui array became thinner and thinner. "Yes, this Feng Shui formation is indeed a broken formation. If it were the complete version of the "Tian Cann Formation", even the four of us could not break it together!" Chen Wenshou, one of the four, waved his hands quickly and released a Dao Xinli sighed in a low voice. "Yes! And the "Three Talents Formation" added by Wang Ke is the finishing touch. It's incredible. Adding one more "Three Talents Formation" can actually increase the power of this broken "Tiancan Formation" , It¡¯s really amazing!¡± Zhou Chong said in a low voice. "We have to continue. If Wang Ke is not lying, there is not only one "Three Talents Formation" in this "Tian Can Formation", but there should also be a Feng Shui Formation. But we have studied it for so long, but we haven't found it yet. There is another Feng Shui formation, there is something very strange about it!" Long Xiaofei said in a low voice. "That's right" As the four people continued to talk in low voices, their movements began to slow down. After an hour and ten minutes, the movements of the four people had almost stopped, and the energy shield outside the "Tian Can Zhen" also It has become extremely thin, as if the last layer of energy shield has a tendency to disappear at any time. An hour and a half later. Wang Ke looked at the four masters in the field of Feng Shui quietly, and secretly sighed in his heart. They were indeed masters of Feng Shui, and their strength should not be underestimated. Although an hour and a half has passed, they may have cracked the "Tian Cann Formation" that exists alone, and the "Three Talents Formation" contained in it. I am afraid that what they have not discovered is that there is another person inside who uses two formations. The special Feng Shui array "Spirit Gathering Array" formed by the connecting points of the Dharma He did not stop the four Feng Shui masters from continuing to crack the Feng Shui formation. He just stood beside Bai Ruochen and watched quietly. Bai Ruochen, who was standing next to Wang Ke, frowned slightly, with a hint of dissatisfaction in his eyes. He leaned closer to Wang Ke and whispered: "Wang Ke, the time has come, why don't you stop them? If they are allowed to continue, Go down, I'm afraid they will really destroy the Feng Shui formation you arranged!" Wang Ke turned around and glanced at Bai Ruochen, but did not answer his question. Ouyang Yan on the side whispered with a faint smile: "They can't break it. Unless they are given a long period of research, they won't be able to break it today!" Bai Ruochen is not a Feng Shui master after all. When he heard Ouyang Yan's words, his eyes burst with shock. At this moment, even he became shocked, because he never dreamed that four masters in the Feng Shui world would not be able to break the formation arranged by Wang Ke today. Could it be that Wang Ke really has the same skills as the Feng Shui world? Is it as powerful as a master-level figure? This is when Wang Kecai whispered: "Ouyang is right, but it is not absolute. Maybe the senior will be able to discover the secret with a flash of inspiration! Let's wait! Don't be impatient." Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan nodded at the same time, and continued to focus on the four Feng Shui masters who had cracked the Feng Shui array.superior. Two hours later, Chen Wenshou, Long Xiaofei, Tie Jinyang and Zhou Chong made the difficult choice to give up. With deep wry smiles on their faces, they turned around to look at Wang Ke. "Little brother Wang Ke, I'm convinced, old man! We have tried a lot of means, even so much time has passed, but we still can't crack the serial Feng Shui array you arranged. We only found the "Tiancan Array" We couldn't find out the other Feng Shui formation in "Three Talents Formation". It's embarrassing to say that! We were questioning your words originally, but we broke both of these Feng Shui formations, but in the end the whole formation still remained intact. It is running, which means you are not lying, and there is a third one." Chen Wenshou took out a mid-level magic weapon from his body, put it on the stand, and said with a wry smile. "That's right, maybe given us a long time, we can think over and over again and study carefully, and we can completely break this Feng Shui formation, but in a short time, we are not sure." Tie Jinyang also said quickly. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Four seniors, to be honest, if I hadn't obtained the diagram of this Feng Shui formation and the description of its secrets, I wouldn't have the strength to crack it! I can arrange this Feng Shui formation, and I can also Crack it. But with another Feng Shui formation at the same level as this Feng Shui formation, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be helpless.¡± The four people shook their heads one after another. They couldn't tell that Wang Ke was being modest! Being able to thoroughly study this Feng Shui formation, Wang Ke can crack other Feng Shui formations of the same level as long as the principles are the same. The other three people also took out a mid-level magic weapon and placed it on the stand. "Little brother Wang Ke, we won't talk to you here today! After all, Realm is the first day of the exchange meeting, and there are many things we still need to deal with. We will come to you another day to ask you about the Feng Shui formation. I hope When the time comes, little brother, how much thin noodles can you give us!" Chen Wenshou said with a smile. Wang Ke said quickly: "Four seniors, I don't dare to ask for advice. Logically speaking, I should learn from the four seniors! If senior thinking has time, you can come to me at any time during the exchange meeting." Watching the four people leave, among the remaining people around him, except for the middle-aged man and the four middle-aged men around him, no one else stayed. At this time, the middle-aged man walked gently to Wang Ke, with a smile on his face, and said: "Wang Ke, can I ask you a question?" Although the other party was a stranger, Wang Ke still smiled and said: "Please tell me." The middle-aged man pointed at the "Tian Can Formation" and said: "Is there really a solution to this Feng Shui Formation? Those four are very famous Feng Shui masters in the Feng Shui world. You know, even the four of them working together can't solve your Feng Shui. Formation, I¡¯m afraid there aren¡¯t many people in this world who can break your Feng Shui formation, right?¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "I can only say that there is a solution to this Feng Shui array, and the Feng Shui array I arranged can easily break it." The middle-aged man nodded slowly and said with a smile: "Wang Ke, let's have a good chat some other time. I'll leave today." After saying that, he turned around and left quickly with the four big men without giving Wang Ke any more time to speak. Wang Ke frowned slightly, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, because he just felt that the moment the middle-aged man turned around and left, he invisibly exuded an aura that only a superior person should have. The momentum, even the momentum, was actually much stronger than the momentum he got from Zhang Jianqiang, the deputy governor of Xijiang Province. Bai Ruochen's eyes also stayed on the retreating back of the middle-aged man, and murmured: "This person's status is definitely extraordinary. I have a feeling that this person must have been in a high position for a long time. The aura on his body is stronger than A lot of big guys have to be intense.¡± Wang Ke turned his head and looked at Bai Ruochen in surprise, then nodded and said, "Yes! I feel the same way, the aura of a superior person." Ouyang Yan also had the same feeling as Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen, but the other party had already left, and his thoughts quickly converged. He glanced across the booth and said with a smile: "Today's harvest is really a lot! Qi One mid-level magic weapon and six basic magic weapons. If all of them are sold, you two will probably make a lot of money!" Bai Ruochen and Wang Ke looked at each other, with satisfied smiles in their eyes. Bai Ruochen sighed and said: "Wang Ke, to be honest, I really didn't believe it would be like this at the beginning. I didn't expect that you would be so strong. The Feng Shui formation you arranged was not broken even by the four Feng Shui masters. .Originally, I thought we would lose ten magic weapons and suffer a huge loss. As a result, not only did we not suffer any losses, we also won seven in vain.One mid-level magic weapon and six elementary magic weapons. " Wang Ke smiled and said: "I didn't expect that I would win so much! To be honest, there are definitely more powerful people in the crowd today, but they didn't come out in the end! If they came out, they would be broken The Feng Shui formation I have set up probably won¡¯t take much time.¡± Bai Ruochen was not a Feng Shui master, so he happily returned to the booth, took out a cigarette and lit it for himself, then threw the remaining cigarette to Wang Ke, then crossed his legs and hummed a tune. Ouyang Yan sighed: "Wang Ke, I really didn't expect that your progress would be so fast! Now think about it, not much time has passed since the two of us competed in my family's land! You can actually have This kind of strength now is really amazing! To be honest, I no longer want to surpass you, and even in my heart, you have immediately become my idol." Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said: "Well, well, please stop flattering me! I also learned it from the ancient formations. After this period of work is over and we both have a lot of time, I will get what I have I will give you all the ancient formations and tell you the results of my research." Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 119: Unexpected Clues In front of the deserted booth, Bai Ruochen smoked a cigarette, looked at Wang Ke and asked, "Wang Ke, do you think they will really remember our Zixingju? I'm afraid they just remember your name. Also, remember the Feng Shui formation you arranged!" A faint smile appeared at the corner of Wang Ke's mouth and he said: "I think they can remember our name from Zixingju. After all, when they chat, many people will say it is Wang Ke from Zixingju. Even our booth is here. Place, through this incident, I feel that there are not only no disadvantages, but actually benefits. People will think that a small stall in a remote place can have a powerful Feng Shui master, which will naturally create public opinion and topics!" Ouyang Yan also nodded and said: "Yes, I dare say that if it doesn't last ten minutes, some people will come to our booth to view our goods. Lao Bai, it's time to put those two spiritual weapons on display again. " Bai Ruochen nodded silently. Just after he placed the two spiritual weapons on the booth, several middle-aged men in suits and ties came to Zixingju's booth. They just exchanged words with Wang Ke. He nodded and his eyes stayed on each item. Half a minute later, one of them slowly raised his head to look at Wang Ke and said, "Let me introduce myself. My surname is Ma, Ma Yunfei. I am the owner of the 'Xiangrui Zhai' antique shop in Zhouchang City and the largest antique trading market in Zhouchang City." antique shop. This is my business card.¡± Wang Ke smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to take the other party's business card, and said with a smile: "Wang Ke, a small shareholder of Zixingju in Changji City." A smile appeared on Ma Yunfei's face and he said: "Wang Ke, I have heard of your name before, but I never thought that you are even more powerful than the rumors say. I have already seen the Feng Shui formation you arranged before. It's so powerful that even many masters in the Feng Shui world can't break it. No wonder Xijiang TV Station's treasure appraisal program will invite you to be the main judge. They really have a keen eye to recognize heroes!" Wang Ke smiled, waved his hand and said, "Brother Ma, you're welcome." Ma Yunfei smiled and said: "Wang Ke, because there are too many things to do in this exchange meeting, I won't talk to you anymore. When this time is finished, I will go to the Changji Antique Trading Market in person. I will visit you personally to examine your own strength. If you feel good, I hope we can have further cooperation." Wang Ke nodded slowly and said: "We warmly welcome you! Brother Ma, let me introduce to you. This is the real big boss of Zixingju, the major shareholder Bai Ruochen. This is our good friend Ouyang Yan. If you arrive in Changji City, we will accompany you to have a few drinks." Ma Yunfei smiled and said hello to Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan, and exchanged business cards with Bai Ruochen. Then he quickly left when someone came not far away. "Hello, I'm Zhou Hongqiang, the owner of 'Fubaolou' in Jintian City. Brother Wang Ke, you're amazing!" An old man stood in front of Wang Ke. His eyes only glanced at the items on the booth. Once, he raised his head and said to Wang Ke with a smile. Wang Ke said quickly: "Hello, Senior Zhou, we were originally worried that no one would come over to take a look. We are flattered that you can come over! I have heard of the name 'Fubao Tower' in Jintian City. I even knew that this antique shop was a very powerful and large one, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would come here in person.¡± Zhou Hongqiang showed a satisfied smile when Wang Ke said a few words, and said with a hearty smile: "Little brother Wang Ke, you can talk! I have heard about your nature, and I have known your name for a long time! When I come here this time, I firstly want to take a look at the magic weapons and spiritual weapons that you brought from Zixingju this time, and on the other hand, I also want to make friends with you, little brother Wang Ke." Wang Ke had heard of the shop 'Fubaolou' in Jintian City before. He originally listened to his master Zhao Menfeng because the owner of this antique shop was a powerful Feng Shui master, and there were even very few people who heard about it. I know that the owner of this antique shop has reached the advanced level of geomancer. However, Zhao Menfeng has not been in contact with this old friend who can be regarded as a friend for so many years. It is not known whether he has made a breakthrough to heaven. The realm of teachers. Touching the bridge of his nose, Wang Ke looked at Zhou Hongqiang and said with a bitter smile: "Senior Zhou, could you please stop calling me little brother Wang Ke? It sounds awkward to me! I don't even dare to be friends with you! To be honest, I know your name very well, and one of my elders once praised you." Zhou Hongqiang's expression froze, and then a strange look appeared on his old face. He looked at Wang Ke and said doubtfully: "You mean, a certain elder in your family mentioned me to you? I don't know if you can tell me. Who told you?" Wang Ke smiled slightly, nodded and said: "Senior Zhou, can you take the liberty of sayingLet me ask you, have you ever broken through to the level of a Heavenly Master in the past ten or twenty years? " Zhou Hongqiang was shocked, his old body trembled slightly, and then he stared at Wang Ke. Except for his disciple, no one in the world knew that he became a heavenly master for so many years. But now Wang Ke actually asked him about it, which filled his heart with confusion for a moment. Who is his master? Those who can guess that he has broken through to the level of a Heavenly Master must be his old acquaintances. But, who is this person? Staring at Wang Ke, Zhou Hongqiang said in a deep voice: "Wang Ke, answer my question first, who is your elder?" The smile on Wang Ke¡¯s face disappeared a lot and he said, ¡°My master is Zhao Menfeng.¡± Zhao Menfeng? That Brother Zhao who was kind to me back then? The corners of Zhou Hongqiang's mouth twitched fiercely for a few times. With the light in his eyes, he immediately rushed to Wang Ke, reached out and grabbed Wang Ke's wrist, and shouted with disbelief: "Your master is the Zhao family Brother Feng Zhao?" Wang Ke nodded heavily and said, "That's right." Zhou Hongqiang did not let go of his hand holding Wang Ke's wrist, but said with excitement: "Wang Ke, you where is your master? I haven't seen him for more than ten years or nearly twenty years. ! I remember that he was just one step away from reaching the realm of the Heavenly Master! Over the years, I have been looking for him for a long time and asked many old friends about him, but in the end I never heard from him. " When he heard Zhou Hongqiang asked about his master Zhao Menfeng, Wang Ke's face became a little ugly. His fists clenched involuntarily, and he took a breath secretly, and then said: "My master is in danger, and his life or death is uncertain. I am also I don¡¯t know where his old man is now.¡± Zhou Hongqiang's eyes widened for a moment, and he asked hurriedly: "What's going on? Your master" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Senior Zhou, since you are an old friend of my master many years ago, I believe you should know that he has an apprentice named Yang Tianchao, right?" Zhou Hongqiang nodded and said: "I know that Yang Tianchao's talent in Feng Shui is also very good. He has almost caught up with your master's talent in Feng Shui!" Wang Ke's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he said in a deep voice: "My master has been living in seclusion in the antique trading market of Changji City for the past ten or twenty years. In fact, he was avoiding Yang Tianchao's pursuit of him. At the beginning, Yang Tianchao wanted glory and wealth. , did something that deceived my master and destroyed my ancestors, and destroyed my master's efforts through conspiracy and tricks. The original Zixingju was actually a small antique shop run by my master. Later, my master gave this shop to Killed me! A lot of things happened later, and my master was captured by a group of mysterious people who secretly arrested Feng Shui masters." Zhou Hongqiang released Wang Ke's wrist violently, a look of horror appeared on his old face, his lips trembled, and he exclaimed: "That group of mysterious people also captured Brother Zhao? Damn it" Wang Ke¡¯s eyes showed disbelief, because he keenly captured an important word ¡°again¡± in Zhou Hongqiang¡¯s words. Why did the old man say "again"? Does he know that other Feng Shui masters were captured by those mysterious people? This thought quickly emerged, and Wang Ke couldn't bear it anymore. He grabbed Zhou Hongqiang with his backhand and asked hurriedly: "Senior Zhou, I can hear the meaning of the word 'again' you just said. Could it be that Do you know that other Feng Shui masters have been captured?" Zhou Hongqiang quickly turned around and looked around. After a moment of silence, he said, "Wang Ke, do you have time now, let's talk alone?" "Okay, okay, I have time!" Wang Ke said quickly. Ever since his master Zhao Menfeng was captured by those mysterious people, Wang Ke's heart was full of anger and worry. He urgently wanted to know the origins of those mysterious men in black, and wanted to know if there was anything wrong with his master. You need to know why those people wanted to take Master away. Of course, he wanted to rescue the master even more. Now, suddenly there was news about those mysterious people in black. Wang Ke was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He wanted to know the news about those mysterious people in black as soon as possible. He wanted to find the possibility of his master. in the place. Zhou Hongqiang turned to look at the people behind him and said, "Wang Ke and I will leave for a moment. You go back to the booth first, take all the items to the safe set up by the organizing committee, and lock it inside. " "Yes!" The few people brought by Zhou Hongqiang left in a hurry without staying much. Wang Ke turned to look at Bai Ruochen and OuyangYan, said: "Lao Bai, Ouyang, I leave this place to you! Senior Zhou and I will find a place to chat alone!" Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan nodded one after another. They knew Wang Ke's situation very well. Now they seemed to have clues about those mysterious men in black. Naturally, they knew that Wang Ke would be very anxious. Just when Wang Ke and Zhou Hongqiang were about to leave, three big men quickly walked over from a distance. These three people were Xiang Shaohua, Tong Zhong, and Liu Qi who had failed to crack the Feng Shui formation before. After seeing Wang Ke, Liu Qi, who is an out-and-out Northeast man, raised his voice and shouted loudly: "Brother Wang Ke, everything in our booth has been packed away! Do you have time? Let's go and have a good drink. How many drinks?¡± When Wang Ke saw the three of them, his expression was slightly startled. He quickly raised his wrist and looked at the time on his watch. Then he quickly walked up to them and said quickly: "Brothers, I'm really sorry. I encountered something special. I need to leave for a while, so you go there first, and I will contact you after I finish talking about the matter, and then rush over." The three of them looked at Zhou Hongqiang behind Wang Ke. Except for Liu Qi, Xiang Shaohua and Tong Zhong looked slightly startled. After they nodded quickly to Wang Ke, they quickly took a few steps and came to Zhou Hongqiang shouted respectfully in front of him: "Senior Zhou." Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 220: Turbulence With a faint smile on his face, looking at Xiang Shaohua and Tong Zhong standing in front of him with respectful faces, Zhou Hongqiang nodded slowly and said with a smile: "You two are here to have a drink with Wang Ke? He and I There is something to talk about, so you go ahead! After we finish talking about the matter, let him find you." "yes!" Xiang Shaohua and Tong Zhong nodded quickly. They were very familiar with Zhou Hongqiang. Even their elders told them that Zhou Hongqiang was about to reach the level of Tianshi more than ten years ago. After more than ten years have passed, he is very likely to They have already reached the realm of Heavenly Master, so even though they are about to reach the level of Feng Shui Master, they are still respectful in front of Zhou Hongqiang and do not dare to be disrespectful in the slightest. After a moment, looking at the leaving figures of Wang Ke and Zhou Hongqiang, Xiang Shaohua and Tong Zhong had confusion in their eyes. After looking at each other, they whispered to Xiang Shaohua: "It's strange, why is Wang Ke Do you know Senior Zhou? As far as I know, Senior Zhou has lived in seclusion for more than ten years and rarely has contact with outsiders. Unless he is a Feng Shui master who has reached the level of Feng Shui master, others rarely see him. Even I never thought that this time he would come to Yuantai City in person to participate in this antique exchange meeting." Tong Zhong nodded and said: "Yes, I am also very puzzled. Logically speaking, Wang Ke is a young man, and his place of residence is Changji City. There shouldn't be any intersection between them? Where are they going? ? Is there anything we can talk about? Is it possible that Senior Zhou wants to discuss cooperation with Wang Ke? " After a long while, the two of them looked at each other again, shook their heads, and calmed down their confusion. "You two, stop making random guesses. If they left together, they must have their reasons. I didn't eat much at noon. I'm hungry. I'll find a tube to eat and drink first!" Liu Qi didn't know Zhou Hongqiang, so he watched Looking at the confused looks on Shaohua and Tong Zhong's faces, he waved his hands casually and said. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk and have a drink.¡± Original Taishi Caesar Hotel. As thousands of lights shone brightly, in a spacious and bright room on the 16th floor of the hotel, in front of the clean glass window, Zhou Hongqiang looked at Wang Ke's eager look and said with a wry smile: "Wang Ke, I am here today. You are not allowed to spread what I tell you, because today's Feng Shui world, especially among those high-end Feng Shui masters, is already in a state of chaos and chaos." Wang Ke's expression changed slightly, and he quickly asked: "Senior Zhou, I promise you, except for me, no one else will know what happened today. Don't worry, old man." Zhou Hongqiang nodded and said: "You are Brother Zhao's apprentice, I believe in your character." After saying this, he reached out and took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit one and took a few puffs. Then he threw the remaining cigarette to Wang Ke and said with a wry smile: "Actually, I did it two years ago. I have reached the realm of Celestial Masters, but I dare not say it! In the past two years, serious problems have arisen in the Feng Shui world. As far as I know, the number of Celestial Masters in the Feng Shui world will not exceed twenty, but in the past two years, a total of Four Feng Shui masters at the Heavenly Master level have disappeared and there has been no news. Even some special departments of the country have been involved in the investigation, but in the end, no clues were found." "It seems that there is a mysterious force in our country that is constantly arresting Feng Shui masters. Not only the Feng Shui masters at the Heavenly Master level, but also the Earth Master level Feng Shui masters, there are a total of thirteen less. This is still known to the outside world. No one knows how many hidden Feng Shui masters have disappeared." "On the surface, the Feng Shui world is now peaceful, but behind the scenes, there is a turmoil and everyone is in danger. Even many Feng Shui masters at the level of Tianshi no longer show their faces." Having said this, he took a few deep puffs on his cigarette, and then asked slowly: "Do you know that all Feng Shui masters who have reached the level of earth masters will be protected by ancient warriors sent by the national security department?" Wang Ke immediately nodded and said: "I know, I have even seen such ancient warriors. My senior brother Yang Tianchao, who deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors, had powerful ancient warriors around him. There are even some ancient warriors who are still attracted by Feng Shui masters. With special skills, in order to quickly improve his own cultivation level, he colludes with Feng Shui masters. This kind of person is simply helping the evil." There was a hint of surprise in Zhou Hongqiang's eyes. He nodded silently and said, "You are right. Originally, all the Feng Shui masters in the Feng Shui world had a powerful ancient warrior beside them. But now, as far as I know, Tian The feng shui master at the master level is no longer surrounded by a powerful ancient warrior, but three people protecting a heavenly master. The feng shui master at the earth master level must also be judged by strength. The higher the level, the more powerful the country sends. The stronger the ancient warriors around them are, the greater their number will be." "I'm here"?A few years ago, I had reached the advanced level of Earth Master, so I was assigned a powerful ancient warrior next to me. But now, even if I conceal my strength, there are two ancient warriors beside me who are even more powerful than the previous one. Musha. Protect my personal safety. If I release the news that I have become a Heavenly Master, I am afraid that the protective power around me will increase again. " Wang Ke was shocked by Zhou Hongqiang's words. He never dreamed that such a crisis would arise in the Feng Shui world. Moreover, he deduced a terrible situation from Zhou Hongqiang's words, that is, until now, Zhou Hongqiang has not dared to spread the word that he has broken through to the realm of Heavenly Master, probably because, even if the country increases the power to protect him, He was still uneasy. "Senior Zhou, who are those mysterious people? Don't you know?" Wang Ke asked quickly. Zhou Hongqiang shook his head and said: "I don't know! Those people came and went without a trace. They were just like ghosts. No one knew who they were or why they wanted to arrest the Feng Shui master. The only thing that can be explained is that that group of mysterious people Their strength is so strong that even the ancient warrior masters sent by the country are no match for them. As long as they take action, no Feng Shui master will be spared." Having said this, a strange color appeared on his old face, and he continued: "Another point is that when those people arrested Feng Shui masters, they only seriously injured the ancient warriors sent by the country, but they never I have never killed anyone. This makes me feel very strange." Wang Ke's frown slowly relaxed. Zhou Hongqiang's last words made him less worried about his master Zhao Menfeng. Since those mysterious men in black didn't kill the ancient warriors around the Feng Shui master, I believe they would. It won't be about killing innocent people indiscriminately. "However, when they attacked themselves, they showed no mercy. Maybe the ancient warriors sent by the country to the Feng Shui Master were too strong and they couldn't kill them! After all, if you want to kill those ancient warriors, they will also suffer great losses. Another point is that those mysterious men in black were in the Miao territory to kidnap the village chief, Senior Ouyang. Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary losses, they only aimed to arrest people. "Senior Zhou, what will you do in the future? Never reveal that you became a Heavenly Master?" Wang Ke hesitated for a moment before asking. Zhou Hongqiang said with a bitter smile: "Let's wait and see! Let's talk about this matter when the crisis is over. Wang Ke, Brother Zhao was captured by those mysterious men in black. You must not act rashly. Now we don't know who the other party is." , with such huge power, if you act rashly and anger the other party, I am afraid that the other party will kill you! " Zhou Hongqiang did not know that Wang Ke was an ancient warrior, but he knew that the other party was an ancient warrior, but a very powerful ancient warrior, so he was afraid that Wang Ke would make any mistakes, so he warned him. Wang Ke nodded and said, "Senior Zhou, don't worry! I won't act rashly." In the Caesar Hotel, Wang Ke and Zhou Hongqiang talked for more than half an hour, and then Zhou Hongqiang left alone. He stood at the window and looked at the back of the hotel door where Zhou Hongqiang left. A strange color flashed in Wang Ke's eyes, because he was already keen. They captured two suspicious-looking people not far from Zhou Hongqiang. "Those two people must be ancient martial arts masters who are secretly protecting Zhou Hongqiang, right? It seems that the country's machine is indeed incredibly huge. After all, there are some Feng Shui masters at the Tianshi level in the country, and even more Fengshui masters at the Earth master level. Many, to be able to send out so many powerful ancient warriors, one can imagine how deep the country¡¯s foundation for ancient warriors is.¡± Watching Zhou Hongqiang and the two middle-aged men retreat, Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart. It wasn't until Zhou Hongqiang's back disappeared into the car in the distance that Wang Ke took out his cell phone and dialed Xiang Shaohua's cell phone number. After asking for his current location, he left the room and quickly took a taxi. go. Small restaurant at No. 18 Dingzi Street. When Wang Ke walked outside the door of this small restaurant, he saw many luxury cars parked around him, including many Audis, BMWs, Ferraris, and Porsches. "Has the world changed? Do rich people like to eat in small restaurants like this?" With a puzzled expression, Wang Ke quickly entered the small restaurant. What he didn¡¯t expect was that this small restaurant, which looked small from the outside, was actually very well decorated inside. Although it was not too luxurious, it was simple and clear, giving me a comfortable feeling. After asking the waiter for the location of the private room, Wang Ke walked towards the second floor. ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡­¡± As Wang Ke knocked on the door, a few seconds later, he pushed the door open and entered. "Haha Brother Wang Ke is here. If you don't come, Tong Zhong is about to get under the table! Tsk, tsk, I really didn't expect that this guy looks so manly, but his drinking capacity is so small." Mr. Xiang Huahaha laughed and stood up and said with a smile. "Nonsense, bro, even if I drink two more pounds, I can still walk out standing upright." Tong Zhong laughed and scolded: "You two guys, you didn't expect that your boxing skills were so good that I lost so miserably, Wang Ke , these two guys are not kind! I drank almost a pound by myself, but the two of them drank less than a pound together." A smile appeared on the corner of Wang Ke's mouth. He looked at the three people with red faces and said with a smile: "I understand, you all have a lot of alcohol! I'm the only one with a bad drinking capacity! I'm late, according to the rules of our hometown , Those who are late will punish themselves with three drinks, three big brothers, I will punish myself with three drinks for the whole cup, and then we can have a good time." Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 221: Provocation The night is hazy and the stars are twinkling. <-¡· As the cold wind blew by, Xiang Shaohua, Tong Zhong, and Liu Qi, who had just come out of the restaurant, suddenly trembled. However, Wang Ke, who was a little drunk, did not react at all, and streams of true energy spread all over him. Within the meridians of the whole body, not only did the body not feel cold, but it was very warm and comfortable. "Brother Wang Ke, I have made a decision to be your friend. We have already agreed that after a while, the three of us will go to Changji City to find you. Then we will have another drink, and we will be honest about ourselves. We will conduct an inspection on the sexual residence, and if you feel satisfied, we will establish a cooperative relationship." Xiang Shaohua, as the owner of a very powerful antique shop, stood in the cold wind and patted Wang Ke on the shoulder, saying loudly with a red face. "That's right, brother Wang Ke, your temper is similar to ours. Within a month at most, the three of us will come to Changji City to find you. We will talk about cooperation at that time. Moreover, the three of us will The contact information of each of them has been given to you, including the address and contact number. You can also go to the three of us for inspection. Remember, contact us before going to discuss all the issues such as food and accommodation. , let us arrange everything." Tong Zhong took Wang Ke's right hand and said drunkenly. When people are drunk, their consciousness is actually still there, and it is very clear. Of course, when they speak the truth after drinking, the words spoken by several people at this time are not drunken words, but sincere thoughts. The Royal Treasure Celestial Master 221 At the wine table, Liu Qi told Wang Ke that he did not have an antique shop, but he had a large number of antiques and magic weapons at home, and even many spiritual weapons. His ancestors were in the imperial court during the Qing Dynasty. The second-grade officials had acquired many good things. Even in turbulent times, they were well hidden by their family elders and passed down. Therefore, Liu Qi was planning to set up an antique shop, and the first to cooperate were Wang Ke, Xiang Shaohua, and Tong Zhong. "Three eldest brothers, I have remembered all your words. If I have time another day, I will go to your place to have a look. If you come to my place, call me immediately and I will sweep the bed to welcome you." Wang Ke said with a smile. As the three people left, Wang Ke intercepted a taxi and quickly returned to the hotel where they were staying. When he came to the room, he found Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan chatting with cigarettes in their mouths and cans of beer. "What are you two talking about?" All the way back, Wang Ke had silently forced all the alcohol out of his body, and now he looked exactly like a normal person who had not drank. Ouyang Yan pointed to the sofa opposite, and then smiled: "Let's talk about you again! Today, because of the Feng Shui formation you arranged, I made a lot of money! Lao Bai has opened his mouth since dinner tonight. Never closed." Bai Ruochen was nestled on the sofa. When he heard Ouyang Yan's words, he couldn't help but rolled his eyes and hummed: "Is it that exaggerated? Who said my mouth has never been closed? When I was eating, I opened and closed it so many times too much." After saying this, he sat up straight, put out the cigarette in his hand in the ashtray, looked at Wang Ke and said seriously: "Wang Ke, you learned from that Zhou Hongqiang about the mysterious people who captured Senior Zhao. What is the origin of this person?" Wang Ke shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Senior Zhou doesn't know the identities of those mysterious people. He just told me that the Feng Shui world today is not peaceful and has something to do with those mysterious people in black. Originally, I left with expectations. , but came back disappointed.¡± Bai Ruochen nodded silently and said in a deep voice: "Since there are still no clues about those mysterious people, let's continue to develop our own power. When we accumulate to a certain level, we can face those people. I firmly believe that as long as they are still in the country, , will reveal their flaws, we will be able to find their traces sooner or later, and when the time comes, they will pay painful consequences." Ouyang Yan also nodded and said, "Yes, they will pay for what they have done." Wang Ke nodded calmly and said: "I had some drinks with Xiang Shaohua, Tong Zhong, and Liu Qi tonight, and I have decided that they will definitely come to our Changji City within a month. Take a look at the antique trading market. If you finally agree with us, you will establish a cooperative relationship with us. Lao Bai, if I don¡¯t have time, you can also go to their antique store recently and take a look. business conditions.¡± Bai Ruochen nodded without hesitation and said: "No problem, let's do this. I don't think I'm suitable in the past. I can send two stewards from Zixingjuli to their antique shop to investigate secretly! Wang Ke, what do you think? ?¡± After Wang Ke thought for a moment, he nodded slowly and said, "That's okay!"Half an hour later, Wang Ke stood up slowly and said, "You two should go to bed early! We will continue to participate in the exchange meeting tomorrow. I think the situation tomorrow will be better than today!" Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan stood up one after another and nodded slowly. At night, Wang Ke was carrying a can of beer, one foot on the window sill, his butt sitting on the window sill, his back leaning against the side of the window, and a look of worry appeared on his handsome face. The Royal Treasure Celestial Master 221 With the smoke rising from the cigarette held in his other hand, Wang Ke's eyes shifted to the brightly lit and prosperous night scene of the metropolis outside. "Master, you must still be alive, right? I know you have a tough life, and you will never leave me so early. I haven't reached the Earth Master level yet, but you, the old man, watched that beast Yang Tianchao reach it. In the Earth Master realm, you can¡¯t be partial!¡± "Don't worry, no matter what method I use, no matter how difficult it is, I will find you, and I will make the enemies who captured you regret their actions. Master, you have to hold on, you have to live, wait for me, and then Give me some time, as long as I train a large number of masters, and when I become stronger, I will use all my power to weave the whole country into a web, no matter how mysterious those mysterious people in black are , even if they are hiding in a mouse hole, I will dig them out and cut them into pieces." As Wang Ke's voice became deeper and deeper, the murderous intent flashing in his eyes became stronger. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth wandering between the sky and the earth outside the window seemed to be affected by the energy emanating from Wang Ke's body, flowing towards him like a tide from a distance. Coming to him. Time passed, and Wang Ke's eyes slowly closed, as if he had fallen asleep sitting at the window. Wang Ke let the spiritual energy between heaven and earth move towards him crazily, as if a sculpture remained motionless. The next morning, when Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and Ouyang Yansan had some breakfast and hurried to the antique exchange meeting venue, the three of them had strange expressions as soon as they arrived at their booth. Get up, because at this time, diagonally opposite their booth, an extra booth suddenly appeared. In front of that booth, there was a long banner with a row of big characters written on it: "Feng Shui Formation, those who can break the formation can obtain all the items on the booth." magical weapons and spiritual weapons.¡± Ouyang Yan stared dumbfoundedly at the place not far away from the Feng Shui array that Wang Ke had arranged yesterday. He looked at the extra Feng Shui array there, with a look in his eyes that made him dumbfounded. Looking at the middle-aged man standing in the booth and the two young men behind him, Wang Ke's eyes were full of laughter and tears. He never dreamed that someone would learn from him today. He also used this method to attract people. Could it be that this guy wanted to step on him and get the upper hand? Sima Changkong, the owner of a pretty good antique shop, is usually a bad person, but he is good at sneaking around. Although he doesn't have many friends, he has really made a lot of money over the years with his little tricks. Yesterday, there was a booth called Zixingju. The young Feng Shui master here actually arranged a Feng Shui array and invited many Feng Shui masters to break the Feng Shui array at the cost of ten magical weapons. In the end, they won a large number of magical weapons. The news made him very jealous. He once obtained a recorded ancient formation. This ancient formation was very profound. In the past few years, he had found some friends to arrange the Feng Shui formation and asked those friends with relatively good strength to crack it. However, In the end, no one was able to break the Feng Shui array he arranged. Therefore, he wanted to imitate the gourd painting and try to see if he could make a lot of money. And he had a very good idea. He moved his booth diagonally opposite Zixingju¡¯s booth and planned to take advantage of Zixingju¡¯s antique store. "Come on, three young men who haven't even grown their hair together, no matter how capable you are, how powerful can the Feng Shui array you arrange be? Those rumors are really ridiculous. If I had known that it could make such a big noise, I would have come to see it yesterday. I don¡¯t believe it when I look at your broken Feng Shui formation. Even so many Feng Shui masters can¡¯t break it? Humph" A sneer appeared at the corner of Sima Changkong's mouth, then he turned to look at the two young men behind him, and said loudly: "You guys wait here, I will go over and take a look at the things on their booth! There are too many fakes these days, if I don't If you go there in person, you can¡¯t tell whether the products on their booth are real or fake.¡± Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and Ouyang Yan in the booth of Zixingju frowned slightly. The three of them were all smart people, and they immediately heard the other meaning in Sima Changkong's tone. After all, Sima Changkong was speaking. At that time, his eyes never left the three of them. ??????????????????? After a while, Sima ChangkongArriving in front of Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan, his eyes swept over the three of them coldly, and then landed on the booth in front of them, "You three young people are the owners of this Zixingju booth. ?¡± Bai Ruochen quickly glanced at Wang Ke and found that Wang Ke turned around and walked to sit on a chair inside. He even reached out and took out a cigarette, lit it and started smoking. He looked like he was unwilling to talk to him at all. A smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he also He took out a cigarette and lit one, took a puff and said, "Yes, it's us. I don't know what you're doing?" A trace of anger appeared on Sima Changkong's face, because Wang Ke's appearance made him angry, and Bai Ruochen's question was like adding fuel to the fire, and the anger suddenly increased a lot. "As the saying goes: You can't do anything if you don't talk well. It's a big joke that you are so young and you are qualified to come here! Forget it, I'm afraid you also came here relying on your elders in the family. Otherwise, I I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore, but I heard that this Feng Shui formation was set up by one of you? Really? Which one is it?" Sima Changkong said with a sneer. Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 222: Do you dare? Bai Ruochen turned to look at Wang Ke, who was smoking silently, and suddenly a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said: "Wang Ke, this is a provocation from above! Do you want to come out and accept the challenge? I don't think this person has the guts. If you want to break the Feng Shui array you arranged, you should just ignore him! Leave it to me to deal with him!" Wang Ke's eyes swept across the opponent's booth diagonally across the street, especially the banner hung up by the opponent, which made him secretly sneer at the opponent's ignorance of life and death. Waving his hand, Wang Ke said calmly: "No! Since they are here to see me, I have to have a good chat with them! Maybe they are really men for once and have the guts to do it. Accept the challenge! Lao Bai, leave this place to me. You and Ouyang, you two, have a good rest. Wait for the guests to come. " Bai Ruochen shrugged his shoulders and laughed softly: "Okay, then I'll leave it to you! But don't bully others too much. This person looks like a silver gun with a wax head at first glance. It's useless. You can just play with it." Wang Ke smiled slightly and said, "I understand!" At this time, Sima Changkong had a look of anger on his face. The sarcasm and disdain on his face disappeared without a trace, but was replaced by deep anger. His gaze shifted from Bai Ruochen to Bai Ruochen. The body was transferred to Wang Ke, and then he snorted coldly and shouted: "You young people are really rude, aren't you? I really don't know how the people in the organizing committee let people like you in! It's really It's an insult to the face of gentlemen No, you can't be called gentlemen at all, you can only be regarded as gentle scum." Wang Ke sneered and said: "Are you a polite scum? I believe you know better, right? Old guy, what's the reason for you coming to our place? If you have something to say, say it quickly. If you have nothing to do, don't be full and have nothing to do. , come to us to cause trouble! There are a lot of puppies and kittens out there. If you feel unhappy, you can go out and vent your anger on them." Sima Changkong's eyesight went dark, and he almost fainted from anger at Wang Ke's words. He never dreamed that the young man in front of him would actually call him old guy. He is not very old. He is only forty-five or sixteen years old now, not even fifty! "Moreover, the other party's words were deeply humiliating, which made him feel as if an invisible slap had hit him hard on the face. "You surnamed Wang, are you looking for death?" Sima Changkong shouted angrily. Wang Ke sneered and said: "It's not up to you whether you seek death or not! As I said again, if you have something to say, if nothing else, get out!" Sima Changkong's breath froze, and then his eyes shifted to the Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke, and sneered: "Okay, since you said so, I will explain my purpose. I heard that you arranged this Feng Shui array. Then I will try to break it. If it is broken, I hope you can keep your word and let me choose ten of all the magic weapons in your booth." Wang Ke nodded without hesitation and said: "No problem, but I have other words that you haven't said. If you can crack this Feng Shui formation, I will definitely let you choose ten magic weapons in our booth, but if I give you an hour, and if you can¡¯t break the Feng Shui array I¡¯ve arranged, then you have to give us a magic weapon, and the level has been improved, at least a mid-level magic weapon!¡± Sima Changkong had just been stimulated by Wang Ke, so as Wang Ke finished speaking, he shouted without thinking: "Okay, let's make it a deal." At this moment, the conversation between him and Wang Ke had attracted a lot of people to watch. After all, it was early in the morning, so not many people came. It was not yet time for the exhibition to start, so everyone came over one after another, looking like they were watching the fun. "Haha, someone is trying to break the Feng Shui formation arranged by Wang Ke again! And why do I feel that there is a strong smell of gunpowder on both sides? Are they here to kick things off? Yesterday, there were many Feng Shui masters who cracked the formation arranged by Wang Ke , It¡¯s a pity that no one was able to break it in the end. Who is this person? He is so brave?" "What does it mean to be brave? What does it mean to be ignorant and fearless! He has never studied the Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke. I will tell you secretly that a few friends and I were the last to leave yesterday. After everyone left, they secretly I have studied the Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke. It is very profound. We spent half an hour without getting a clear idea. This person is asking for trouble!" "Well, these days the woods are getting bigger and there are all kinds of birds. The hall comes to provoke people early. Isn't this just asking for trouble! Is it possible that he is also a Feng Shui master?" "I don't think so. Feng Shui masters are all well-known and well-educated, but this guy doesn't look like him. Look at the angry look on his face. He looks like a resentful husband who is dissatisfied with his desires." "We all?Say a few words and take a look! " "That's right" Wang Ke's hearing was very powerful. He could clearly hear the comments of the people around him. A smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that the effect of letting people break the Feng Shui array yesterday was achieved. Now many people think that he This Feng Shui formation is amazing. Therefore, they should remember the name of Zixingju in their hearts. Maybe when the booth is over, many people will find Zixingju, understand the strength of Zixingju, and then enter into business cooperation with them. Thinking of this, Wang Ke felt much better. He looked at Sima Changkong and said: "We have said what we should say, so you can start to crack the Feng Shui formation I arranged now! If you can crack it , even if you choose ten of all the magic weapons in our booth, if you can't crack it, I hope you won't default on it, after all, there are so many people watching now, and they are all witnesses." After Sima Changkong agreed loudly, he stood in front of the Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke, quickly released his energy and began to break the Feng Shui array. Time passed by bit by bit, and after more than ten minutes, Sima Changkong's brows wrinkled slightly. Half an hour later, a layer of dense sweat appeared on his forehead. after an hour. Wang Ke looked at Sima Changkong, who was helpless and anxious, and sneered: "The time has come, and you haven't broken the Feng Shui array I arranged. So, according to our previous agreement, do you want to give me a mid-level feng shui array?" Magic weapon?" Sima Changkong's face was very ugly, as if he had been slapped on the face by a huge slap invisibly, and his face felt hot. With eyes full of unwillingness, he finally snorted coldly, turned around and walked back to his booth, picked out a mid-level magic weapon from it, returned to Wang Ke, handed it to Wang Ke, and said in a deep voice: "I I haven't cracked the Feng Shui array you arranged, but I also arranged a Feng Shui array over there. Do you have the guts to go to my Feng Shui array and crack it? I'm not as stingy as you, if you can The Feng Shui formation I set up is broken. All the magic weapons and two spiritual weapons in my booth are given to you. If you lose, will you give all your magic weapons and spiritual weapons to you? I?" Wang Ke took a deep look at him and sneered: "Is there something wrong with you? Why should I break your Feng Shui formation? Anyway, I have already won a mid-level magic weapon, so I don't need to do any more unnecessary actions, right?" Sima Changkong's eyes could almost spit out fire. The reason why he endured the physical pain and gave a mid-level magic weapon to Wang Ke just now was because he wanted to use words to provoke Wang Ke and let him break the Feng Shui array he had arranged. But this guy seemed to be in a state of indifference. He failed to catch his own provocation and refused to break the Feng Shui formation he had arranged. After hesitating for a moment, he said loudly: "Well, let's follow the rules for cracking your Feng Shui array. If you can crack the Feng Shui array I arranged, I am willing to lose all the magic weapons and spiritual weapons in my booth." Here you go, but if you can¡¯t break it, let me choose ten of the magic weapons or spiritual weapons in your booth, how about it? I have already given in to this extent, don¡¯t you still dare? If you really If you don¡¯t dare, then I think that this Feng Shui array was not actually arranged by you, but that you asked a powerful Feng Shui master to arrange it, using your reputation as a magic weapon to deceive everyone!¡± Wang Ke finally felt a trace of anger in his heart. He did not expect that the other party would not let him go and kept provoking him. "Now that you have said this, if I still disagree, I'm afraid you should publicize that I am timid and fearful, and you should slander me by making trouble! Well, remember what you just said, everyone present will also As witnesses, you have all heard what this guy said. If I break his Feng Shui formation, all the items in his booth will belong to us. But if I lose, I fail to break the arrangement he arranged. Feng Shui Formation, then let him choose ten of all the magic weapons or spiritual weapons on our Zixingju booth." Wang Ke, who had made up his mind to teach the other party a painful lesson, shouted loudly. Because it had taken Sima Changkong a full hour to crack the Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Ke, so it was already 8:30 in the morning. Almost all the antique shops had put things on their booths, and as the crowd gathered People spread the word, and soon hundreds of people gathered here. Hearing Wang Ke¡¯s words, the crowd shouted: "No problem, we all heard it clearly and will definitely testify for you." "Okay! If anyone loses and refuses to admit it, we will spit in his face!" "Wang Ke, we support you, come on!" "" ?Facing the screams one after another, Sima Changkong's complexion turned livid. "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and break the Feng Shui formation I arranged!" Sima Changkong shouted loudly. Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders and chuckled: "I'm not in a hurry, so why are you so anxious? Are you so anxious to give me the magical and spiritual weapons?" Sima Changkong snorted coldly and quickly turned his head to the side. Bai Ruochen, who was standing next to Wang Ke, had a look of worry on his face. Wang Ke had just won a mid-level magic weapon, and he was very excited. But now that it was Wang Ke's turn to crack the Feng Shui formation, he was worried. A hint of worry arose. He is not afraid of losing magic weapons or spiritual weapons now. He is worried that if Wang Ke cannot break the Feng Shui formation arranged by Sima Changkong, then they will lose the reputation they have worked so hard to accumulate. Reaching out and pulling Wang Ke's arm, Bai Ruochen asked in a low voice: "Wang Ke, did you break the opponent's Feng Shui formation with me? You are now a celebrity in this antique exchange meeting. If you lose, you will be Many people saw the joke!¡± Wang Ke was also a little uneasy. He was not an arrogant person, but the other party kept finding trouble again and again. He thought he had to teach the other party a lesson, and he was already prepared to lose, even if it was a crack. If you can't use the Feng Shui array arranged by the opponent, you just need to admit defeat openly. The worst that can happen is that you will lose ten magic weapons. "Don't worry! Winning or losing doesn't matter to me anymore! I'm not afraid of others making fun of me, just like the Feng Shui masters who cracked the Feng Shui formation I arranged yesterday. Even those Feng Shui masters are not afraid of being embarrassed. What else do I have to be afraid of? "Wang Ke said lightly. After Bai Ruochen hesitated for a moment, he looked at Wang Ke who had made a decision and nodded slowly. He understood Wang Ke's character. Once he made a decision, he would never change it. Now he could only remain silent in his heart. Cheer up for Wang Ke. Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 223: Grudges Facing pairs of curious eyes, Wang Ke walked calmly to the Feng Shui array arranged by Sima Changkong. His twinkling eyes swept over the Feng Shui array in front of him. At the same time, his mental and mental strength almost released at the same time. A strange smile flashed across his eyes. Wang Ke never dreamed that the Feng Shui formation arranged by Sima Changkong turned out to be this formation, and it was still an incomplete formation. "Golden Lock Formation." Once in his hometown, Wang Ke arranged a tightly locked trapping dragon array in conjunction with the sloppy Thief God, and trapped the seventh-grade ferocious beast Hanba to death, and finally succeeded in killing it. You must know that the golden lock array was a weapon before the pre-Qin Dynasty. The ancient formation is so powerful that unless the person trapped in the golden lock formation or the ferocious beast is too powerful, it will be difficult to break free. But in front of him, Sima Changkong actually arranged a "Golden Lock Formation", and it was not a complete Golden Lock Formation, which made Wang Ke feel like he was laughing. Just relying on this formation, you still want to try to win the ten magic weapons on your booth? Turning his head and glancing at Sima Changkong, who was holding his shoulders with a sneer on his face, Wang Ke gave him a contemptuous look, and then focused all his attention on the "Golden Lock Formation" in front of him. If the "Golden Lock Formation" in front of him is a complete version, then Wang Ke may have to spend some time and effort, but the "Golden Lock Formation" in front of him is not complete and can only be regarded as a broken Feng Shui formation. Therefore, in just two minutes, Wang Ke Ke then successfully destroyed the broken "Golden Lock Formation" in front of him. There were already two hundred people watching around. As more and more people gathered around, the discussion became more and more intense. However, two minutes after Wang Ke started to crack the Feng Shui array, that level After the transparent energy mask suddenly disappeared without a trace, the crowd that was still talking became deathly silent within three to five seconds. No one bothered to talk. Their eyes were fixed on the position in front of Wang Ke. There was originally a Feng Shui formation there, but it had only been two minutes. Why did the Feng Shui formation suddenly disappear? It only took Wang Ke two minutes to break the formation? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Was the Feng Shui Formation broken by Wang Ke? "Oh my God! How is this possible?" This is the unanimous thought of all the onlookers. This deathly silence lasted for more than ten seconds, and then everyone in the crowd reacted from the shock, followed by huge commotion, discussions, exclamations, and gasps. "Oh my god! Am I dazzled? The Feng Shui array is gone? What's going on? Could it be that the Feng Shui array was broken by Wang Ke?" "Hissit's only been two minutes! Why did the Feng Shui array suddenly disappear? Look at the ground, there is one elementary spiritual weapon, three intermediate magical weapons, and the Feng Shui array that was created with so many treasures. Why did it suddenly disappear? Is there no time left?¡± "I'm not dreaming, am I? The Feng Shui formation was really broken by Wang Ke? And it only took two minutes. Damn it, is this a bullshit Feng Shui formation? It was broken by a young man in two minutes. That guy is called The guy from Sima Changkong even said so brazenly that if Wang Ke could break the Feng Shui formation he had arranged, he would lose all the dozens of magical and spiritual weapons in his booth to others?" "Isn't it amazing? A Feng Shui formation composed of a primary spiritual weapon and three intermediate magic weapons was broken in two minutes? Even if a Feng Shui master were to break the Feng Shui formation, he might not be able to break it in such a short time. Here, will this Feng Shui formation be cracked?" "It's incredible! How did Wang Ke do it?" "You can forgive the evil you do by God, but you can't live if you do it yourself! This Sima Changkong will now be disgraced and thrown into his grandma's house!" "" Nearly everyone exclaimed. On the one hand, they were shocked at Wang Ke's speed in cracking the Feng Shui Formation. On the other hand, they also despised Sima Changkong, with a look of gloating in their eyes. Anyone with a discerning eye knows that this Sima Changkong actually wants to step on Wang Ke and rise to the top. After all, Wang Ke was the first to set up the Feng Shui array and let others crack it. And this Sima Changkong not only moved the booth diagonally opposite, He also arranged a Feng Shui array to provoke others, which was like a boat capsized in the gutter. At this moment, Sima Changkong also had a look of shock on his face, as if he couldn't believe his eyes, and quickly raised his hand to rub his eyes amidst countless voices of discussion. That¡¯s right! The Feng Shui array you arranged has disappeared? Was it cracked by Wang Ke? Sima Changkong's face turned into a dead gray in just ten seconds. His face looked as ugly as possible. At this moment, he looked at Wang Ke with a trace of fear in his eyes.  You know, the Feng Shui formation he arranged originally invited some Feng Shui master friends to break it, but even two powerful Feng Shui master level figures were not able to break it! Why did the boy named Wang Ke in front of him destroy the Feng Shui array he had set up in just two minutes? "He must be cheating. Yes, he definitely used some shameful means to break the Feng Shui array he arranged! Otherwise, even if he can break the Feng Shui array he arranged, he can't do that. quick!" The more he thought about it, the more he realized that he was right. Sima Changkong looked at Wang Ke with anger in his eyes. After cracking the "Golden Lock Formation", Wang Ke turned around slowly, his eyes fell on Sima Changkong's face, looking at his eyes that could almost breathe fire, a sneer appeared on the corner of Wang Ke's mouth, and he said lightly: "I The Feng Shui formation you arranged has been destroyed. Therefore, I won this competition. We had an agreement before. If I win, all the magic weapons and spiritual weapons in your booth will be mine. And there are so many people here who can attest to it, so I won¡¯t be polite.¡± With that said, Wang Ke walked towards Sima Changkong¡¯s booth. "You stop." Sima Changkong trembled his lips, looked at Wang Ke fiercely and shouted: "Who said you won? Although you broke the Feng Shui formation I arranged, you must have used despicable and shameless means to cheat. So, this is simply not possible. It doesn¡¯t count as you winning.¡± "I cheated?" Wang Ke slowly raised his hand, pointed at the bridge of his nose and looked at Sima Changkong, a sarcastic look appeared on his face, then turned to look at the crowd gathered around him, and shouted loudly: "Everyone, did you hear this? He said I cheated? Do you also think I cheated? If I cheated, who can provide evidence? " Turning to look at Sima Changkong, Wang Ke sneered and said: "As the saying goes: Catch a thief and get dirty, and catch an adulterer in pairs. You framed me for using cheating methods? What cheating methods did I use? I think you lost, and I can't bear to let you do this. Magical weapons and spiritual weapons, do you want to default on your debt?" Sima Changkong was speechless for a moment. Ten seconds later, facing a crowd of boos, his face turned red, he glared angrily at Wang Ke and shouted loudly: "Although I don't know what cheating methods you used, I can guarantee that no one can do it between the two." Within minutes, you can crack the Feng Shui array I arranged, so you must have used cheating methods!" At this point, his eyes suddenly flashed with light, and he said loudly: "A man must be aboveboard and upright. You used despicable and shameless means to break my Feng Shui formation. What kind of man are you? So? , If you want to take away my magic weapon and spiritual weapon, just go ahead and dream!" Anger welled up in Wang Ke's heart, and he shouted sternly: "If you are shameless, you are invincible. You are so old. Do you really want to give up your face for these magic weapons and spiritual weapons? If you lose, you lose, if you win, you win. I didn¡¯t expect that you are a person who cannot afford to lose! If you are determined to default on your debt today, I will see how you can still gain a foothold in the Feng Shui world in the future. And the antique shop you run, just With a character like yours, who will dare to cooperate with you in the future? Do you really want to ruin all your reputation for these things? " Sima Changkong was frightened by Wang Ke's words. At this moment, he finally secretly regretted why he was so full that he had nothing to do and came here to provoke this damn guy. How could the other party look so menacing? What kind of trouble? ??????????????????? Originally, I wanted to see the other party being young, step on them to rise to the top, and make myself famous, but now it seems that I am simply stealing the chicken but losing the rice! Gritting his teeth, he was heartbroken and shouted loudly: "Who defaulted on the bill? It was obviously you who used unfair means, so I protested. You said no one dares to cooperate with me in the future? I don't think anyone dares to cooperate with you. Cooperation is the real thing. You can even use despicable means to crack the Feng Shui Formation. If we do business with you in the future, aren't you full of conspiracy?" The anger in Wang Ke's heart became more intense, but the expression on his face became calmer and calmer. He looked at Sima Changkong with a sneer, a look of disdain on the corner of his mouth, then turned to look at the surrounding crowd and said loudly: "Extraordinary , Justice lies in the hearts of the people. I believe that every one of you here knows very well whether I have used despicable means! This guy bullied me when I was young, and even defaulted on my debt when I lost. What do you think I should do? When I and I When he made the appointment, I believe that most of you present were here to watch. Many of you have said before that you will be our witnesses. Now, I, Wang Ke, need you to say a fair word." In the crowd, a black-faced man opened his throat and shouted loudly after Wang Ke finished speaking: "That's right, from the beginning INow, I can say something fair. Wang Ke obviously won, so why did the losing party default on the bill? You said they used despicable and shameless methods. Why did they use despicable and shameless methods? Even if someone uses despicable means, what can you do? As long as you can break the Feng Shui array you arranged, what methods do you care about others using? To crack the Feng Shui array, what we want to look at is not the process, but the results. " "Yes, everyone has different methods of cracking the Feng Shui array, but the results can be divided into two types, success or failure. If someone cracks your Feng Shui array, it means that the Feng Shui array you arranged is not good. In the eyes of others, it is simply a piece of cake. Yidish, this man is over 40 years old, and he is also a very powerful antique shop owner, and he is able to do this kind of behavior of going back on his word and defaulting on his debt, which is simply shameful!" "I have heard of this man named Sima Changkong before. His character is not very good, but I have never been in contact with him, so I don't know what his character is like. Today I have seen it. There is no smoke without fire, and the rumors are not wrong. Ah! He defaulted on his debt even after losing. He is worse than a three-year-old child!" "This kind of person is simply a villain. Just now, he used provocation to force Wang Ke to break the Feng Shui array he arranged. Now he refuses to admit defeat. If I encounter such a villain with no credibility in the future, I will definitely punish him. You have to hide and go!¡± "It's so shameless" "" Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 224: Pulling the Line Countless voices calling for support for Wang Ke made Sima Changkong's expression extremely ugly. His lips wriggled and his eyes flashed with anger. When the people around him were loudly slandering him, he quickly turned around and walked in. booth, then approached one of the young people and whispered: "Go find someone from the organizing committee. Remember, your Uncle Liu is a member of the organizing committee. Tell him to come over quickly." The young man nodded quickly and ran away. Wang Ke frowned slightly, because his hearing was very sharp, so he just heard Sima Changkong's words clearly. In an instant, he understood what Sima Changkong meant. Faced with so many doubts, Sima Changkong obviously couldn't bear it anymore. He asked the young man to find someone from the organizing committee. In fact, he was just to find his acquaintances and use the organizing committee to put pressure on himself. Moreover, he knew one thing more clearly in his heart, that is, Sima Changkong was probably a tough talker. If he insisted to the end and refused to admit that he had won, he would never hand over all the magic weapons and spiritual weapons in his booth. By myself. Thinking about this clearly, the anger in his heart became even stronger. "If he is really acting rogue, I really have no way to take away the magic weapons and spiritual weapons from his booth. This guy is obviously at odds with me and has even started to use his connections to ask the organizing committee. When someone comes over, you have to think of a way to make him even more embarrassed, and also cause him huge losses." Thinking quickly in his mind, in just ten seconds, a sneer flashed across Wang Ke's face. In an instant, the mental power in his body was quickly released, and his supernatural eyes were also quickly activated at this moment. Since a long time ago, Wang Ke has been able to use the supernatural eye to absorb the spiritual energy in the magic weapon, thus strengthening his cultivation level. Therefore, the method he came up with was to trick Sima Changkong. In order to better absorb the spiritual energy in the magic weapons and spiritual weapons on the booth in front of Sima Changkong, Wang Ke took a few steps towards the booth. Looking at Sima Changkong's expression as if facing a formidable enemy, Wang Ke sneered. He made a sound, but did not speak. He stopped less than three meters away from the booth. His supernatural eye was fully opened. "Suck it for me!" At this moment, there were dozens of magic weapons and several spiritual weapons on the booth. At this time, Wang Ke was naturally not polite at all. He activated the special function of his supernatural eyes and frantically tore apart the heaven and earth in those spiritual weapons. Reiki. Invisible ripples were released from Wang Ke's eyes. His mental and spiritual power slowly merged together, forming layers of transparent ripples between him and the spiritual weapons. At this moment, unless there was an ancient Only when the warrior released his mental power could he detect the transparent ripples between Wang Ke and the spiritual weapons, otherwise others would not be able to detect anything at all. Time passed. After just half a minute, the spiritual energy contained in those spiritual weapons was torn out of the spiritual weapons by his crazy control and absorbed into his body. At this time, it was not a good time to absorb and refine. He struggled to control the true energy in his body, and just opened up a small space in his dantian to store the absorbed foreign spiritual energy in it. And, with his crazy absorption, he discovered something worthy of surprise. As long as the method of absorbing spiritual energy does not stop, the activated supernatural eye will not be interrupted. Even Wang Ke can feel that with the use of the special function of the supernatural eye, the world in front of him becomes clearer and brighter, and even becomes more colorful. The world constantly emerges and disappears. With each cycle, the world in front of you seems to be rinsed with clean water again. absorb! absorb! absorb! With anger in his heart, and the intention to teach the other party a lesson, and in order to cherish this great opportunity to improve his cultivation strength, Wang Ke was simply risking his life, crazily stimulating the movement of the true energy in his body, which was like a torrent. The flow of true energy has filled the entire meridians. The space of his meridians is very wide, but because the amount of true energy in his meridians is too much, the meridians feel faintly swollen. It is stronger to absorb the spiritual energy contained in the spiritual weapon, but absorbing the spiritual energy contained in the magical weapon is much easier in comparison. The expression on Wang Ke's face was extremely calm, but the anger in his heart disappeared without a trace with the crazy absorption. Even with the recommendation of time, he was simply happy in his heart. Wang Ke would rather use other means to take advantage of things that clearly belonged to him but could not be obtained, rather than just taking advantage of the enemy in vain. With his crazy absorption, the spiritual energy contained in nearly ten of the dozens of magical artifacts on the booth in front of Sima Changkong was absorbed into his body. That feeling of swelling is like when a person is full.It made him feel slightly uncomfortable. At this moment, his meridians were finally unable to accommodate more infuriating energy in a short period of time. Even under Wang Ke's crazy urging, the speed of the infuriating energy began to move slowly. When he got up, even though he didn't want to refine the spiritual energy and convert it into true energy, he still absorbed and transformed some in the process of absorbing and circulating the true energy in the meridians. As more and more spiritual energy was absorbed, and as the feeling of expansion became stronger and stronger, Wang Ke finally had no choice but to stop the absorption after absorbing more than half of the spiritual energy contained in the magic weapon in front of Sima Changkong's booth, and quickly cut off Got supernatural eyes. He knew deep down in his heart that if he continued to absorb it, he might show abnormalities. After all, the Dantian is filled with the spiritual energy that has been absorbed into the body, and the meridians are all filled with the huge amount of true energy that has been cultivated. "I'm coming!" As helplessness flashed across Wang Ke's eyes, a clear cry came from behind the crowd. Ten seconds later, the young man who left before quickly squeezed into the crowd with five or six middle-aged men and women wearing red armbands. The leader, a middle-aged man in his forties, frowned deeply. His eyes swept over Wang Ke and Sima Changkong, and then asked in a deep voice: "What happened? Don't you know that this event is being held?" Is the main purpose of the antiques and antiques exchange meeting to communicate with each other, trade magical weapons and spiritual weapons, and reach an intention to cooperate?" When Sima Changkong saw the person coming, he immediately displayed the "evildoers complain first" style to the fullest. He walked out of the booth and quickly came to the middle-aged man at the head. He pointed at Wang Ke and shouted loudly: "Brother Liu, you You have to make the decision for me! You invited me to this antique and antique exchange meeting, and you can't watch me suffer! This kid uses despicable and shameless methods, and the Feng Shui array I arranged will be broken, and He threatened to win against me! He wants to take away all the magic weapons and spiritual weapons in my booth, but you have to make the decision for me!" Liu Xinghe, one of the stewards of the organizing committee of this antiques and antiques exchange meeting. Although Sima Changkong was not a very good character, back then, Sima Changkong and Liu Xinghe worked together. They cheated many people and made a lot of money. A lot of money, so after hearing Sima Changkong's words, Liu Xinghe looked at Wang Ke expressionlessly and said in a deep voice: "Is he telling the truth? I have heard of your name, Wang Ke, your reputation has been rising recently. It¡¯s very loud! I didn¡¯t expect you to use despicable means. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being laughed at by so many people here?¡± At this moment, Bai Ruochen, who had come to Wang Ke's side, with anger on his handsome face, was waiting for Liu Xinghe to shout: "How can you speak? As a member of the organizing committee, after you came here, you relied on How can a person like you be a member of the organizing committee by making indiscriminate accusations based on one-sided words? Since this antique exchange meeting is organized by you, all incidents should be handled fairly. I understand, Is this shameless villain an acquaintance of yours, so you want to go against him and try to antagonize him?" As Bai Ruochen finished speaking, there was another shout from the crowd: "That's right, there are so many of us, and we have read everything from beginning to end. It was obviously Sima Changkong who provoked others. Not only did he move the booth diagonally opposite his Zixingju booth, but he also arranged a Feng Shui array. He provoked Wang Ke and used provocative methods to make people break his Feng Shui formation. He even set the bets! He broke the Feng Shui formation he arranged and won the game, but in the end he acted rogue. You organizing committee The people who met are going to frame others indiscriminately, which is simply unjust!" "I can also prove that Wang Ke did not use any conspiracy at all. He relied on his true ability to crack the Feng Shui array arranged by Sima Changkong. This guy just can't afford to lose! He is really extremely thick-skinned! I will fight in the future. Even to my death, I will not enter into business cooperation with someone like him." "The people in this organizing committee are too unreasonable, aren't they? What is this guy's name? Liu Xinghe? If I remember correctly, his name must be Liu Xinghe. How can such a person enter the organizing committee? He even Without asking what happened to Wang Ke, I directly slapped him with a big hat. This is really chilling! If I had known better, I wouldn¡¯t have come to this antique exchange meeting!" "I support Wang Ke. If you lose, you lose. You can't afford to lose." "The people in this organizing committee are too unreasonable" "" As angry voices continued to be heard from the crowd, Liu Xinghe's face became ugly. He had only heard before that his old friend Sima Changkong was bullied, and he only asked about it before hurriedly Come here. But I didn't expect that things would evolve to this extent. He was able to join the organizing committee at a great cost. Originally, he wanted toAfter the antique exchange meeting, he became one of the stewards of the organizing committee. He was able to win over more business operators and get greater benefits for himself. However, he did not expect that he would be verbally criticized by so many people for going too far. attack. While he secretly regretted it in his heart, he also felt jealous of Wang Ke who had not finished his sentence. Taking a deep breath, Liu Xinghe quickly raised his hands and said loudly: "Everyone, please calm down! In fact, I just made it clear that no matter who is right or wrong about this matter, it is generally a grudge. Things, isn't it a good thing to have fewer enemies and more friends these days? How do you say that? It's better to resolve enemies than to make them end. So I sincerely hope that both of them can resolve this matter in a friendly manner. " Wang Ke has been quietly observing Liu Xinghe. He keenly caught the hint of jealousy towards him that flashed in Liu Xinghe's eyes just now, so he understood in his heart that I am afraid that the other party will still favor Sima Changkong in what happened today. , and I am afraid that I will not be able to get these magic weapons and spiritual weapons on the booth! Is it better to resolve enemies or to make enemies? Doesn¡¯t that mean you want to compromise? With a secret sneer in his heart, Wang Ke immediately took a step towards Sima Changkong's booth and said lightly: "That's right, I don't want to have one more enemy! So! I don't want these magic weapons and spiritual weapons. , let me take a look at the good things in this booth, I have to let myself feel more distressed! Mr. Sima, right? Let me take a look at the magic weapons and spiritual weapons in your booth. I believe you won¡¯t mind anymore, right? " Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 225: Trying to trick you Sima Feitian originally thought that Wang Ke was going to snatch the magic weapons and spiritual weapons in his booth, but after hearing Wang Ke's words, he let go of the tension in his heart, and nodded slowly under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes. A sneer appeared on the corner of Wang Ke's mouth. Now he can no longer absorb the spiritual energy in these magic weapons and spiritual weapons, so he has risked his life. Since the other party wants to default on the debt, then he must do it. This is calling you unkind to me. Unrighteous. The first thing his eyes fell on was the magic weapon that had not absorbed spiritual energy. As his fingers continued to brush over each magic weapon, he picked it up and played with it for a while. In just four or five minutes, the remaining All of the more than 20 magical weapons he brought down were carefully changed by his inner structure and destroyed the Feng Shui array inside. As all the valuable magic weapons were destroyed, Wang Ke turned around slowly, glanced at the crowd around him, then returned to Zixingju's booth, clasped his fists at everyone and said, " Everyone, I just discovered something interesting, do you want to listen to it?" The surrounding people looked at each other in confusion, and then everyone looked at Wang Ke. A young man in the crowd asked loudly: "Of course we want to hear something interesting, please tell me." Wang Ke pointed at Sima Changkong and said with a smile: "Actually, I feel that today is not a loss at all. Even if he gives me all the magical weapons and spiritual weapons, I actually don't care about them. The magical weapons and spiritual weapons he talks about All the artifacts were fake. I didn¡¯t even see a single authentic magical artifact or spiritual artifact in his booth. To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect that there would be people who clearly had no ability at the antique exchange meeting. But he wants to pretend to be a powerful person, is he going to this exchange meeting to defraud someone out of money by using deception?" "What? Is this happening?" As Wang Ke finished speaking, there was a commotion among the surrounding crowd, and questions came one after another. Sima Changkong's complexion instantly turned purple, with an angry expression, he looked at Wang Ke and shouted angrily: "Wang, don't you dare spit on me. The items I brought this time are all genuine products." Weapons and spiritual weapons, if you can pick out a fake, I will put my face in front of you and let you whip it." The six or seven people in the organizing committee suddenly turned ugly. Wang Ke¡¯s words were not only aimed at Sima Changkong, but also at them. Wang Ke sarcastically said: "There is no need for me to say whether they are fakes or not. I said these items are fake, so they are fake. This is what you said. If I am right, then you will have to face it." Come over here and let me smoke!" After a pause, Wang Ke moved his gaze to the crowd and said loudly: "Everyone, you all understand what he just said, and I believe that most of the people present are powerful Feng Shui masters. Come and evaluate it." Let¡¯s take a look and see if his items are real or fake!¡± Among the surrounding crowd, four white-haired old men stepped forward almost immediately. They looked at each other, and one of the white-haired old men said loudly: "Okay, then it will be up to the four of us. Come and check it out, if others still have doubts, they can come forward and check it again!" Many people in the surrounding crowd knew these four old men, and many even knew these four white-haired old men. They were all geomancer-level Feng Shui masters. Wang Ke said quickly: "I completely agree with the inspection by these four seniors." Sima Changkong took a deep look at Wang Ke. The ugly look on his face suddenly disappeared without a trace, replaced by a thick smile. With that sarcastic smile, he faced Wang Ke in front of everyone. Ke raised his middle finger, and then said loudly: "I also agree with the inspection of these four seniors! No one knows better than me what items I brought, but I want to take a look to see what they are all about today. Whose fault is it? By the way, boy named Wang, if the items in my booth are all fake, I would reach out and get slapped on the face by you, but what if they are real? What will you do?" Wang Ke sneered: "If it's true, all the items in my booth belong to you!" Sima Changkong laughed loudly and said: "Okay, then we will make an agreement!" Bai Ruochen, who was standing next to Wang Ke, quickly grabbed Wang Ke and whispered: "Wang Ke, are you sure?" Wang Ke turned to look at Bai Ruochen and said calmly: "Do you think I am the kind of person who is not sure?" Bai Ruochen paused for a moment, then a smile appeared on his handsome face, and he said: "You are right, I was negligent! It seems that I am so concerned that even the brothers of life and death don't believe it! Just because of your words In short, I trust you unconditionally. Even if you are wrong, I will give him all these things. Our nature is not short of this." Wang Ke smiled slightly and said, "Don't worry."?! " At this moment, four white-haired old men were standing in front of Sima Changkong's booth. Their eyes were shining as they reached out and grabbed items one by one. Ten minutes later, the four old men stopped what they were doing. They gathered together and whispered a few words. Then one of the old men turned around, shook his head slowly, and sighed: "The people in this booth The items are all fake! None of them are real. Of course, if you have to tell the truth, then there is only one situation that is true. All of these items are genuine antiques, but they are not genuine magical instruments and genuine items. Spiritual weapon.¡± "Wow" There was an uproar in the crowd, everyone's face showed a look of gloating, and many people even had anger in their eyes. They thought of what Wang Ke said before, this guy named Sima Changkong is really emotional. Are you here to defraud money with fake items? "Why is this person so shameless? He even brought fake items to this antique exchange conference! To be honest, if Wang Ke hadn't suddenly pointed it out, I'm afraid some of us would have been deceived by him. You know, we This kind of exchange conference is actually about negotiating business, looking for partners, and purchasing and shipping goods in batches. Whoever is unlucky may be cheated." "Damn it, what's going on with the people in this organizing committee? How come everyone is let in?" "By the way, Sima Changkong seemed to call the steward of the organizing committee Brother Liu. They must know each other, and maybe they are suspected of collaborating to deceive people!" "Alas, the world is deteriorating, and people's hearts are not as old as they used to be!" "The liar actually came here. Are magic weapons and spiritual weapons comparable to those genuine antiques?" "" At this time, Sima Changkong listened to the discussions of the people around him, turned his head and looked at the four white-haired old men with difficulty, and then at the organizing committee members who looked extremely ugly, as well as the person with whom he had a close relationship. He was a good "Brother Liu". He stood dumbly for a long time, and then like a big bad wolf whose tail was stepped on, he shouted loudly: "Impossible, absolutely impossible. All the magic weapons and spiritual weapons I brought are genuine. , how could it be fake? You you must have made a mistake. You are not worthy of being called a Feng Shui master at all. You can't even tell the difference between the real and the fake." His lungs almost exploded, so he could not hold back his words. His words made the four Feng Shui masters turn dark in just a moment, and their old faces showed anger. look. One of the old men snorted angrily: "Since you think we are not worthy of being Feng Shui masters, then you should ask a Feng Shui master to check it out for you! What a ungrateful thing!" After saying that, he and the other three old men quickly retreated to Wang Ke and looked at Sima Changkong without saying anything. When Sima Changkong heard the old man's words, his heart suddenly dropped into an ice cave. It was at this time that he woke up from his extreme anger, and it was only at this moment that he suddenly realized that he seemed to have said the wrong thing. For a moment, Sima Changkong felt regretful. After all, he was a figure in the world of Feng Shui. Naturally, he knew what the four old men in front of him represented. They represented masters in the world of Feng Shui and represented absolute strength in Feng Shui. , with high authority. "Bah bang bang" Wang Ke stood up at this time, clapped his hands, and laughed loudly: "I didn't expect that you are so crazy! These four seniors are all old people in the Feng Shui world. I didn't expect that you would dare to Question them? Is it possible that you are more powerful than these four seniors? If you think you are more powerful than them, then check it yourself and see if what you brought is true or false! Oh By the way, I think You don¡¯t need to read it, because this is your thing, and you are as sure as a mirror whether it is true or false.¡± Sima Changkong was so angry that he almost vomited blood at Wang Ke's words. What does it mean that his heart is like a mirror? Why do you think you are better than those four Feng Shui masters? Isn¡¯t this trying to trick oneself into death? However, he naturally knew the magic weapons and spiritual weapons he brought. All the magic weapons and spiritual weapons he brought were genuine. Why did the four Feng Shui masters say that the magic weapons and spiritual weapons he brought were fake? Is there something fishy about this? Or could it be said that those four old men were all invited by Wang Ke? But how could he let four masters in the Feng Shui world act as his trustees in full view of the public? If they really do this, they will be embarrassed and their reputation will be ruined! With full of confusion, Sima Changkong didn¡¯t care about others calling him a villain behind his back. He quickly returned to his booth, reached out and grabbed a magic weapon from the booth. When his mental power was released and transferred to the magical weapon in his hand, in just tenWithin a few seconds, his eyes suddenly widened with horror. His body, which was still upright, shook a few times and almost fell to the ground. As if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight, he looked at the magic weapon in his hand in disbelief and exclaimed: "Oh my god! How how is this possible? All the things I brought are magic weapons, especially It's this Damn it, what's going on? How come a good magic weapon turned into a waste like this?" Following his exclamation, the onlookers in the surrounding crowd showed disdain. Naturally, they did not know what happened, so when they heard Sima Changkong personally admit that the object he was holding was a fake, they decided that it was a fake. It turns out that the items he originally brought were fake. This is what he probably said after being exposed. "People can be shameless, but they cannot be shameless to this extent!" A sarcastic sound came from the crowd, which immediately aroused a huge resonance. The people watching immediately responded to Sima Changkong with a burst of ridicule and sarcasm, and their tone was full of contempt and ridicule. ps: Announcement of Xiaobu¡¯s total book group: 121883239 Brothers and sisters who like Xiaobu and the novels written by Xiaobu are welcome to join. Xiaobu will appear in the crowd from time to time to communicate with everyone. ?Another: Please vote for the next month. . Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 226: Challenge at the door If anyone wants to die at this moment, then this person is undoubtedly Sima Changkong. Sima Changkong, who has been working hard in the feng shui and business circles for decades and has gone through ups and downs, never dreamed that the current situation would develop to this point. He originally only had a little selfishness, but when he saw the man named Wang Ke's young people set up a Feng Shui formation, which can increase their popularity dramatically, so they just want to step on him to increase their reputation. Why? Why has it evolved into this situation now? With his lips moving, his eyes were full of disbelief, as if he was crazy. He quickly threw the item in his hand on the booth like trash, and then quickly grabbed another item. For more than ten minutes, Sima Changkong looked at all the items on the booth with a deathly expression. Two lines of tears fell down his face. The pain and distress in his eyes made people feel pitiful. "Why? Why have all the genuine magic weapons and genuine spiritual weapons I brought turned into garbage? What is going on?" His heart seemed to be shrouded in a thick fog, trembling. The body looked blankly at all the items on the booth and muttered to himself. The surrounding people left one by one with contemptuous looks. Now the good show has obviously come to an end. No one believes Sima Changkong's words. After all these things today, they have branded Sima Changkong as hypocritical and a villain. Label. "Poor people must be hateful! The ancients never deceived me!" With a deep sigh, in addition to the six or seven people in the organizing committee, the last old man also shook his head and walked away. With everything that happened, Liu Xinghe, the leader of the organizing committee group, was not only full of anger, but also full of unwillingness. His partiality for Sima Changkong today had been questioned by too many people, and many people were even behind his back. She scolded him secretly, which made him feel humiliated. He was very narrow-minded, so after he glared at Wang Ke fiercely, he kept this grudge in his heart. When he turned to leave, he also glared at Sima Changkong. At this moment, he also became jealous of Sima Changkong. . Because, if Sima Changkong hadn't sent someone to find him, I'm afraid he wouldn't be the person in charge of handling this matter, and he wouldn't be embarrassed in front of that many people. As the booth became deserted again, Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and Ouyang Yan were sitting in the booth, smoking cigarettes silently, and looking at Sima Changkong, who seemed to have aged several years, silently clearing up his face with death. He looked at the things on the booth and pretended to leave. "You can forgive the evil you do by God, but you can't live if you do it yourself! This guy deserves to suffer the consequences." Bai Ruochen has always hated evil, and it was the other party who came to provoke him first, so he didn't have the slightest pity in his heart, but was extremely indifferent. Ouyang Yan also nodded and said: "Yes, if he hadn't come here to provoke me, I'm afraid what happened today wouldn't have happened. However, this guy probably hasn't watched the treasure appraisal program that Wang Ke participated in, so he doesn't know his methods! If he had After watching the treasure appraisal program hosted by Wang Ke, you can know that it was him who caused those magical and spiritual weapons to become scraps! I still remember that when Wang Ke participated in the treasure appraisal program, there was a little boy Aren¡¯t the magic weapons brought to the program crew also turned into scrap?¡± Wang Ke smiled slightly and said: "Even if he watched that episode, what evidence is there? To catch thieves and catch stolen goods, to catch cheaters and cheaters, without enough evidence, any suspicion he has is framed. I just gave him some today. Teach him a lesson and let him know that not everyone can bully him in the future! Also, I want him to remember the lesson learned this time and let him deeply understand the principle that kindness is rewarded with evil." Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan nodded. After a while, Bai Ruochen looked at the deserted scene, turned to Wang Ke and asked: "Wang Ke, now that everyone has finished watching the excitement, and our place has become deserted again, should we think of ways to attract more eyeballs? Come over here? If that doesn't work, you can try to make some noise! ??As long as you can cause a sensation in this exchange meeting, you are promoting our Self-Residence." Wang Ke's eyes flashed with a thoughtful look. After a few minutes of silence, he put out the cigarette butt in his hand, stood up and said, "Old Bai, what you said makes sense. I can't attract other people here." , so I went to make some noise. At this exchange meeting, there were still many people who learned my method and set up Feng Shui formations for everyone to crack! Then I will challenge each family and put all the Feng Shui The formation is broken. Ouyang, you come with me and bring ten mid-level magic weapons, I will use them for my own use." Bai Ruochen smiled bitterly and said: "It seems that I can't follow him! Well, Ouyang, you can help Wang Ke and try to make the scene more sensational! Come back and tell me, what is the result of Wang Ke's battle?"   Ouyang Yan smiled slightly and said: "Don't worry! I will describe it to you vividly when I come back!" Soon, Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan came to a booth not too far away from them. Looking at the middle-aged man squatting inside the booth smoking, Wang Ke greeted him with a smile and said: " Hello, I see you have a Feng Shui formation in front of your booth, do you need someone to break it?" The middle-aged man obviously recognized Wang Ke. When he saw him arriving, a trace of nervousness suddenly appeared on his face, and he quickly said: "That's right, Wang Ke, youare you going to break the Feng Shui formation I arranged?" Wang Ke nodded without hesitation and said: "That's right!" The middle-aged man smiled bitterly and said: "If you are willing, then you can try it! But my previous rules have to be changed. If you break the Feng Shui array I arranged, I will lose you a mid-level magic spell." Artifact, if you can¡¯t break the Feng Shui formation I set up, then you have to lose to me a mid-level magic weapon, how about it?¡± Wang Ke shook his head and said: "If I win, you will lose to me a primary magic weapon. If I lose, I will lose to you an intermediate magic weapon!" In fact, when Wang Ke went to a certain booth to challenge, it was already considered a provocative act. The owner of the booth did not get angry, which actually gave Wang Ke a lot of face. After all, many people now know that Wang Ke is powerful. In Wang Ke's heart, he also knew that this kind of thing would offend others, so he lowered the cost of losing for others, hoping that the other party would feel that he was less malicious. Sure enough, after hearing Wang Ke's request, a smile finally appeared on the middle-aged man's face. He nodded slowly and said, "In that case, let's make it this way! To be honest, if someone else were to challenge, I'm not too nervous, but if you come to challenge me, the pressure on my heart will be much greater! Wang Ke, I found this Feng Shui formation from a spiritual weapon. It is an ancient formation from the pre-Qin period. Come on! !¡± Wang Ke nodded with a smile, then came to the Feng Shui array and began to try to crack it. After spending half an hour, Wang Ke wiped off the sweat on his forehead, turned to look at the middle-aged man, and said: "To be honest, this Feng Shui array you arranged is very powerful. If I hadn't studied one before, I really can¡¯t crack the Feng Shui formation that has some similar principles to this Feng Shui formation for a while.¡± The middle-aged man stared at Wang Ke blankly. Ever since the Feng Shui Formation was broken by Wang Ke, his heart was full of shock. Although he knew that Wang Ke was powerful, he did not expect that Wang Ke was so powerful. To the extent, you know, the Feng Shui formation he arranged, but two Feng Shui masters at the primary level of Earth Master came to break the formation, but they were not able to break it in the end! "I'm convinced. I'm completely convinced. I'm convinced! Wang Ke, please take this elementary magic weapon!" The middle-aged man's face was filled with admiration. He reached out and handed an elementary magic weapon to Wang Ke. Said sincerely. Wang Ke reached out to take the elementary magic weapon, handed it to Ouyang Yan who was smiling beside him, and then said: "I was just lucky! Since the Feng Shui array is broken, I will keep it soon! I hope it will be there soon!" We can become friends." "good!" The middle-aged man was filled with joy by Wang Ke's words and nodded quickly. Afterwards, the two chatted for a few more words, each introduced themselves and the antique shop, and after exchanging some information, Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan left the booth. "Wang Ke, it's not just the owner of the booth who admires you, but I also feel the same way! I just observed the Feng Shui formation you cracked, and it's amazing! I didn't expect you only used half of it. It will be broken in an hour!" Ouyang Yan followed Wang Ke and said with a sigh on his face. Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said: "That's because you have come into contact with too few ancient formations from the Pre-Qin period. When I return to Changji City, I will give you all the ancient formations from the Pre-Qin period that I have watched. Study it carefully!" Ouyang Yan's eyes flashed with excitement and he nodded heavily. What is a brother? Those who can give him all the ancient arrays of the pre -Qin Dynasty who can not hesitate to see the Fengshui world. A few minutes later, Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan came to another place where a Feng Shui formation was arranged in front of the booth. "Boss, I'm here to break your Feng Shui formation. If I can't break it, I'll give you a mid-level magic weapon. If it breaks, you'll lose me a mid-level magic weapon. How about it?" Wang Ke looked into the booth. Several people laughed loudly. Several people in the booth looked at each other, and then they quickly stood up. One of the old men nodded slowly and said: "Okay, since I dare to set up this Feng Shui array, I am not afraid of others challenging it! Wang Ke, I know you youTry it! " Wang Ke nodded slowly and then stood in front of the Feng Shui array. Wang Ke's challenge to others to set up a Feng Shui array spread throughout the exchange venue like a gust of wind. Almost everyone heard the news. Suddenly, it was like a nuclear bomb dropped on the calm lake. Many people poured in from various areas. I came over and wanted to see Wang Ke's ability to crack the Feng Shui array. In just half an hour, the area around the booth where Wang Ke was located was blocked. Everyone was rushing in, wanting to see Wang Ke's methods with their own eyes. Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 227: Stealing the limelight Just when the crowd around Wang Ke was full, something happened that no one expected. Behind the crowd, a loud voice instantly spread throughout the area, causing many people's expressions to change drastically: "Everyone, go to the 'Yu Shuzhai' booth and take a look! There is a ninth-grade spiritual weapon on display, a ninth-grade spiritual weapon! Most Feng Shui masters have never seen this treasure in the Feng Shui world! " The rolling sound waves traveled very far, and the person shouting loudly was full of energy. Even Wang Ke in the crowd, who was wholeheartedly trying to crack the Feng Shui array in front of him, almost lost all his efforts when his mind was swaying. Even though he was very calm, he was shocked and speechless. He has seen eighth-grade spiritual weapons before, and even owned seventh-grade spiritual weapons, but ninth-grade spiritual weapons are legendary items. You know, high-grade spiritual weapons are one level higher, and there is a cloud between them. The difference. However, the Feng Shui array in front of him has not been cracked yet, so he had to calm down and continue to devote himself to cracking the Feng Shui array. After the shouting ended, hundreds of people gathered around and left in a huff. Even the ones who stayed were just the guys at the nearby booths, who couldn't leave because they had to look after the booths. Ninth grade spiritual weapon! Almost everyone wants to see the true face of Mount Lu. After all, too many people will never see a ninth-grade spiritual weapon once in their lifetime. Finally, ten minutes after the crowd left, Wang Ke successfully broke the Feng Shui array in front of him. Looking up at the old man with a wry smile, Wang Ke said, "Senior, the Feng Shui array has been broken." At this moment, the old man also wanted to see the ninth-grade spiritual weapon. After hearing Wang Ke's words, he picked up an elementary magic weapon from the booth without hesitation, handed it to Wang Ke, and said: "This This elementary magic weapon is yours! Wang Ke, your attainments in Feng Shui formation have reached the level of perfection. I couldn¡¯t even understand the method you used to crack my Feng Shui formation just now. Now this Feng Shui formation is also Broken, my original intention of using the Feng Shui Formation to attract some people has also failed. How about we go to 'Yushuzhai' and take a look at the ninth-grade spiritual weapon?" Wang Ke turned to look at Ouyang Yan and found that he also wanted to go over and have a look. He immediately nodded with a smile and said: "In that case, let's go and see the ninth-grade spiritual weapon! To be honest, I have seen the seventh-grade spiritual weapon. There are first-grade spiritual weapons and eighth-grade spiritual weapons, but ninth-grade spiritual weapons have never been seen before.¡± The old man standing in front of Wang Ke was stunned for a moment, then a look of shock burst into his eyes, and he exclaimed: "What did you say? You have actually seen seventh- and eighth-grade spiritual weapons?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "Yes, I helped others get the eighth-grade spiritual weapon, and I have a seventh-grade spiritual weapon, but I didn't bring it with me when I came to the antique exchange meeting this time." The old man looked at Wang Ke in horror, with a look of disbelief in his eyes. He knew what the seventh-grade spiritual weapon and the eighth-grade spiritual weapon represented. Anything above the sixth-grade spiritual weapon in the Feng Shui world was considered a treasure in the Feng Shui world. Oh, he never dreamed that Wang Ke could possess a seventh-grade spiritual weapon, and even help others obtain an eighth-grade spiritual weapon. At this moment, he really paid attention to the young man in front of him. In fact, he has firmly determined that the young man in front of him will have an unlimited future. After hesitating for a moment, the old man looked at Wang Ke and asked, "Brother Wang Ke, can I take the liberty to ask, what level is your current Feng Shui master level?" Wang Ke thought quickly in his mind, then smiled and said: "There is still a long way to go before we can break through to the Earth Master realm." "Ahem" The old man almost choked to death because of Wang Ke's answer. Is there still a long way to go before breaking through to the Earth Master realm? Doesn't that mean that he has reached the realm of human master? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A young man in his early twenties has already reached the level of a human master in Feng Shui. He has never heard of any peerless genius in the feng shui world who can achieve the level of a human master at such a young age. "Monster! He is simply a monster that is rare to see in thousands of years! What a bullshit ninth-grade spiritual weapon. Although it is the most precious treasure in the Feng Shui world, it is far behind compared to this young man. This young talent It¡¯s a truly rare treasure in the world of Feng Shui!¡± The old man couldn¡¯t help but murmured to himself as he felt a huge wave of panic in his heart. Ouyang Yan, who was standing next to Wang Ke, looked at the old man's shocked look with a wry smile in his heart. He could understand what the old man was doing at this time. He was probably intimidated by Wang Ke's strength. When Wang Ke accompanied him to the Feng Shui Master Association to appraise the level of Feng Shui Master, he learned that Wang Ke was already at the intermediate level of human master.At that time, like the old man, he was also shocked for a long time before he spoke. ¡°Senior, let¡¯s go to ¡®Yushuzhai¡¯ as soon as possible, otherwise we¡¯ll be late and we won¡¯t be able to see what a ninth-grade spiritual weapon looks like.¡± Wang Ke said with a faint smile. After all, the old man was an old man who had gone through many ups and downs. After hearing Wang Ke¡¯s words, he tried his best to contain the shock in his heart, nodded slowly and said, "Okay! Let¡¯s hurry over!" Without much effort, the three of them rushed to the overcrowded "Yushuzhai" booth not far away. Looking at the crowds of people in front of them, Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan looked at each other, and then a wry smile appeared on their faces. color. With their own strength, it is no problem to squeeze in, but if they do that, I am afraid it will arouse the dissatisfaction of many people and make many people curse. "Wang Ke, what should I do?" Ouyang Yan asked. After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he said with a wry smile: "Release your mental power and observe! Ouyang, be careful, don't release your mental power in all directions, pass it out in a straight line, just observe the ninth-grade spiritual weapon. You can." The person who possesses the ninth-grade spiritual weapon must be very powerful, maybe he is an ancient warrior, and if he notices the spiritual power we release, the other party will definitely be hostile to us." Ouyang Yan nodded slowly and whispered: "I understand." Immediately, the two of them no longer hesitated, quickly released their mental power, and explored the "Yu Shuzhai" booth surrounded by the crowd. Unless you are a Feng Shui master at the Tianshi level, you will not be able to feel the fluctuations of spiritual energy emanating from the ninth-grade spiritual weapon even if you use your mental energy. Therefore, neither Wang Ke nor Bai Ruochen released their mental energy. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had "saw" the only ninth-grade spiritual weapon placed on the booth. A lifelike carved crystal tiger, about twenty centimeters in length. Under the observation of Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan, they soon discovered that the eyes of this crystal tiger were emitting a faint red light. Of course, this can only be observed when the mental power is released. If you rely on the naked eye, you will not be able to see the existence of red light at all. Half a minute later, the two of them recovered their mental power. "It is definitely a rare treasure." Wang Ke lowered his voice and said. Ouyang Yan nodded in agreement: "Ninth-grade spiritual weapon! If we can possess a ninth-grade spiritual weapon, once we break through to the level of a Heavenly Master, I am afraid that this ninth-grade spiritual weapon will be of great use in our hands! Even if Using this ninth-grade spiritual weapon, a Tianshi-level Feng Shui master can create an extremely powerful large-scale Feng Shui formation." Wang Ke nodded and said: "To be honest, I really covet this ninth-grade spiritual weapon. Unfortunately, I don't have the money and no one wants it. I'm afraid it will be difficult to get this ninth-grade spiritual weapon. Forget it, let's Now that we have seen this ninth-grade spiritual weapon, let¡¯s continue to do what we should do! Now that so many people are attracted here, I am afraid that there are even fewer people at our booth. We must create a sensation in the exchange venue. Attract enough attention to yourself.¡± Ouyang Yan nodded without hesitation and said with a smile: "Yes, you can also earn a lot of elementary magic weapons by the way! Haha!" Wang Ke laughed dumbly, but what Ouyang Yan said made sense. Whether it was the Feng Shui formation he had arranged before, allowing those Feng Shui masters to break it, or the two Feng Shui formations he had just broken and earned two elementary magic weapons. There are already a lot in total. If all these won magical weapons are sold, they will definitely be sold for a huge amount. Rolling his eyes, Wang Ke showed a smile and whispered: "Ouyang, I will go to another booth first to break the Feng Shui array. You wait for two minutes before going there. Remember, you must shout loudly and try to get people Attracted to it. Now everyone has seen the true face of Lushan, the ninth-grade spiritual weapon, so I believe that many people will not stay here to continue watching. And if I crack the Feng Shui Formation, many people will definitely pass by. " Ouyang Yan understood what Wang Ke was thinking, and immediately said with a smile: "Okay, you go first! I promise to shout loudly and lead everyone over later." When Wang Ke's back disappeared around the corner not far away, Ouyang Yan smiled slightly. He admired Wang Ke more and more now, because he discovered an interesting thing. No matter when or where he was, Wang Ke seems to have a way to obtain great benefits. After waiting quietly for two minutes, Ouyang Yan looked at the people gathered in front of him and talked loudly, and then shouted loudly: "Everyone, listen up! Wang Ke went to break the Feng Shui formations arranged by the Feng Shui masters at other booths. ! He has cracked two Feng Shui formations and won two elementary magic weapons. Do you want to know if Wang Ke can use all the items in the booth??The feng shui array is all broken? Do you want to know how many magic weapons he can earn? " "Anyone who wants to know, hurry up and take a look with me! I guarantee it will be an eye-opener for everyone." With Ouyang Yan's loud shout, everyone who was looking at the ninth-grade spiritual weapon and talking about it suddenly turned to look at Ouyang Yan one by one. The commotion happened again at this moment. "Oh my god! What does that Wang Ke want to do? Is he going to challenge the powerful Feng Shui formations arranged by Feng Shui masters at every booth in the entire exhibition area? Now it's interesting! Everyone, come and take a look! See if he can crack it Several Feng Shui formations!¡± "Let's go, let's see this ninth-grade spiritual weapon. There's no point in staying here anymore. Let's go see Wang Ke break the Feng Shui Formation." "It seems that this time the booth has become much more interesting than before because of the young man named Wang Ke!" "Why don't you watch a good show? Let's go." "" Hundreds of people followed behind Ouyang Yan, each one quickly chasing in the direction where Wang Ke had just passed. After all, a young man in his early twenties has to rely on his own strength to break the Feng Shui formations arranged by many powerful Feng Shui masters in the entire exhibition area. This is really interesting to the Feng Shui masters and operators in the exhibition area. You must know that most of the Feng Shui masters who dare to set up Feng Shui arrays in the exhibition area to meet the challenges of outsiders are actually Feng Shui masters in the realm of earth masters. The Feng Shui arrays they arrange are definitely unique and extremely difficult. Wang Ke dares to challenge one after another. This courage alone is enough to make many people applaud and praise him. Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 228: The whole audience was shocked Less than a hundred meters away from the "Yushuzhai" booth, Wang Ke was standing in front of a middle-aged man, with a faint smile on his lips. He looked at the other person and said with a smile: "Brother Liu, I really didn't expect that I would challenge this time. You are the one! Let¡¯s do this, if I successfully crack your Feng Shui formation, then I don¡¯t want your Feng Shui formation. If I fail, I will still give you a mid-level magic weapon, how about it?¡± Standing in front of Wang Ke was Liu Qi, the Northeastern man who had drank with Wang Ke before. At this moment, Liu Qi also had a wry smile on his face. Looking at Wang Ke's serious look, Liu Qi touched the bridge of his nose, then took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, reached out and took out one and handed it to Wang Ke. , then he ignited it himself, took a few deep breaths and said: "Brother Wang Ke, we still follow your rules. In fact, I heard that you can crack other people's Feng Shui formations. If you succeed, you will win someone else's. If you lose the primary magic weapon, you will lose an intermediate magic weapon to the opponent! Although we have a good relationship, we can't break the rules, otherwise your next challenge will be difficult! If you win, I lost an elementary magic weapon to you." Wang Ke looked at Liu Qi's nonchalant look and nodded secretly in his heart. As for Liu Qi's character, when he came into contact with him, Wang Ke found that this northeastern man was very manly, with a bold personality and an upright temper. A friend worth keeping. Nodding, Wang Ke said: "Okay, since you said so, Brother Liu, then I won't be pretentious! It doesn't really matter who wins or loses between us. Isn't it just a matter of a magic weapon? Another day if we go out for a night of fun, the amount will be worth more than this magic weapon." Liu Qi laughed loudly: "Yes, brother Wang Ke, you are a real person. I like your personality and am willing to become brothers with a little brother like you. But let me remind you first, this Feng Shui formation I arranged, but I fused four Feng Shui formations to form a chain of Feng Shui formations. If you want to break the entire Feng Shui formation, you must break four Feng Shui formations." There was a hint of surprise in Wang Ke's eyes, and he took a deep look at Liu Qi, and then nodded slowly. He did not expect that Liu Qi was so powerful that he could fuse four Feng Shui formations together to form a chain of Feng Shui formations. Suddenly, Wang Ke suddenly understood why Liu Qi, with such great strength, had just recently left his hometown in the Northeast. It seemed that he had been living in seclusion in his hometown for so many years and had been studying Feng Shui knowledge diligently. He thought that he had a certain The strength came out. "Thank you, Brother Liu, for reminding me. I will definitely pay attention! However, in terms of time, I'm afraid it will take a little longer." Wang Ke said with a faint smile. Liu Qi nodded without hesitation and said: "I will give you enough time. No matter how long it takes you to break it today, as long as you can break my Feng Shui formation, I will lose." Wang Ke shook his head slowly: "No, give me an hour and a half. If I still can't break the Feng Shui array you arranged within an hour and a half, I will lose. Brother Liu, this is not just about breaking your arrangement." Feng Shui Formation, and it¡¯s also a test for me.¡± At this moment, several antique dealers and many clerks next to Liu Qi's booth had come over. One of the antique dealers looked at Wang Ke and said curiously: "Brother Wang Ke, what is your decision?" Isn¡¯t it a bit too much? Two hours ago, two Feng Shui masters broke the Feng Shui array arranged by Brother Liu, but they didn¡¯t break it. You only need one and a half hours, isn¡¯t it too little time?¡± Wang Ke smiled slightly and said: "For me, one and a half hours is the longest time! If I break into an extremely dangerous Feng Shui formation, and if I cannot break the Feng Shui formation in a short time, it is possible that As a result, I lost my life in this Feng Shui array, so I can¡¯t use too long.¡± Liu Qi looked stunned, and several Feng Shui masters among the antique dealers around him were also slightly stunned after hearing Wang Ke's words. They never dreamed that they would hear such words from Wang Ke. Suddenly, one of the antique dealers looked at Wang Ke and asked curiously: "Brother Wang Ke, have you ever broken into a dangerous Feng Shui formation?" Wang Ke touched the bridge of his nose and said with a wry smile: "More than just breaking through, many of the Feng Shui formations I encountered were a race against time. If they cannot be broken in a short time, they must use special means to save their lives. To save my life, I have to continue to crack the Feng Shui formation. I have even encountered serial Feng Shui formations and naturally formed Feng Shui formations. This is why I set myself a time of one and a half hours." In an instant, more than a dozen people, including Liu Qi, looked at Wang Ke with a different look! Although they know about Feng Shui formations, and even most people can arrange Feng Shui formations, they have never broken into dangerous Feng Shui formations. TheyIt's hard to imagine how dangerous it would be if you broke into a dangerous Feng Shui array and couldn't break it in a short time. "Brother Wang Ke, can you give us an example? There is no rush to crack the Feng Shui array. You should know that among today's Feng Shui masters, although many can arrange Feng Shui arrays, not many can We have actually entered dangerous Feng Shui formations, so we don¡¯t know much about the dangers in this area!" One of the operators, a Feng Shui master, said with a wry smile. "Yes! Brother Wang Ke, please tell us about it! We have seen your ability to break the Feng Shui formation. It is very powerful, especially when you broke the Feng Shui formation of the previous villain Sima Changkong. The speed was so fast. Incredible, how did you do it?" Another person also said with hope. A smile appeared on the corner of Wang Ke's mouth. At this moment, he heard many people striding towards them not far away, and he immediately looked there. At the corner not far away, Ouyang Yan had already rushed over with hundreds of people. In just one minute, the area where Wang Ke was was surrounded by crowds. Wang Ke's eyes slowly swept across the faces of most people present, then he slowly raised his hands, pressed the air, and said loudly: "Everyone, please be quiet. Just now, a few friends from the Feng Shui community wanted to Let me talk about the dangerous Feng Shui situation I encountered before. To be honest, I actually don¡¯t know much about Feng Shui. After I learned Feng Shui knowledge from my master, I went to many places with my master to learn about Feng Shui. Masters don¡¯t have too many contacts. Everyone, would you like to hear me talk about the situations I encountered dangerous Feng Shui formations in the past?¡± "willing!" "Very willing to¡­¡­" The Feng Shui masters in the crowd immediately shouted out. They knew that there were many extremely dangerous Feng Shui formations in the world, but many people had never encountered them in person. At most, they had only heard about them through hearsay! But Wang Ke's strength is there, especially his ability in Feng Shui formations. Many people are now ashamed of themselves, so they want to hear what kind of Feng Shui formations Wang Ke has encountered before? Wang Ke smiled and waved his hand again. After the crowd quieted down again, he said loudly: "You should have heard of the Miao Border Land, right? I once followed my master and broke into the Miao Border Land. That time, I almost escaped death. , how many times, if my master and I were not very lucky, we would have died there!" "Wow" Wang Ke's first words caused a commotion. Almost all the Feng Shui masters present had their eyes widened for a moment, with shock in their eyes. They never dreamed that Wang Ke would dare to follow his master. Breaking into the Miao territory. You must know that in their eyes, the Miao Territory is simply a dangerous place. Even the dozens of Feng Shui masters present who have reached the realm of earth masters do not dare to take a step into the Miao Territory easily. But the young man in front of me had actually been there and came out alive. This was simply unbelievable. Originally, the masters present who had encountered truly dangerous Feng Shui formations did not take Wang Ke's explanation of the dangerous Feng Shui formations seriously, but Wang Ke's words made them panic for a moment. He propped up his ears for fear of missing any words from Wang Ke. The smile that appeared at the corner of Wang Ke's mouth became even richer. He keenly captured the strange changes in the faces of the people around him, so he said with a smile: "Everyone, please be quiet. The scene is really a bit chaotic now. You If I talk, I won¡¯t be able to explain it.¡± The scene became quiet again, and Wang Ke continued: "Due to some special reasons, I followed my master into the Miao territory. I encountered many dangers, but I only chose one of the Feng Shui formations to talk about. Bar!" "However, before I tell you, who among you has heard of the 'Four Seasons Formation'? The Four Seasons Formation that contains four types of attacks: wind, rain, thunder and lightning?" In the quiet crowd, two old men, both around sixty or seventy years old, used almost all their strength to squeeze out of the crowd and rushed to Wang Ke. One of the old men looked at Wang Ke with excitement on his face. Ke shouted: "What did you say? Brother Wang Ke, you what did you just say? Four Seasons Formation? Oh my God! You actually know the Four Seasons Formation?" "Yes! Brother Wang Ke do you know the Four Seasons Formation? The Four Seasons Formation represented by the Thunder Killing Formation? Could it be that the dangerous Feng Shui Formation you said before was the Four Seasons Formation?" Another old man was also satisfied. Face shouted excitedly, and what was even more exaggerated was that he had reached out and grabbed Wang Ke's arm with great strength. Even though he was sixty or seventy years old, the force he used still made Wang Ke feel a slight pain in his arm. You must know that Wang Ke is an ancient warrior. He is very strong and can fight with an ordinary person.The power made him feel a little painful. How much force did this old man use? However, Wang Ke did not break away, but maintained his indifferent smile and said: "No, when I was in the Miao Territory, I was trapped in a huge naturally formed Feng Shui formation, and there was a miasma inside. It is so permeable that it is difficult for ordinary people to persist in it for too long. Moreover, because there were enemies chasing my master and me, I set up the Four Seasons Formation and eliminated a group of enemies." After saying this, Wang Ke turned to look at Ouyang Yan standing next to him. Ouyang Yan sighed quietly in his heart and remained silent. He had heard about Wang Ke, so he had nothing but admiration for this brother who was younger than him but had experienced so many life and death crises. "Brother Wang Ke, tell us, what is the Four Seasons Formation?" One of the people in the crowd suddenly shouted loudly. Wang Ke looked at the old man who grabbed him so hard and didn't say a word. The old man who was holding Wang Ke seemed to realize that there was something wrong with him holding Wang Ke. He immediately let go of Wang Ke's arm and smiled. Then he turned around and explained to Wang Ke: "Four Seasons Formation, with wind and rain, The four separate Feng Shui arrays of thunder and lightning are combined to form a super fierce array that is dozens of times more powerful. Unless the intruder can break this Feng Shui array in a very short time, he or she will have to face the wind and rain. Four types of lightning attacks.¡± Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 229: Successful Crack "hiss¡­¡­" There was a gasp from the crowd. Most of the people present were Feng Shui masters. Although they had not seen the "Four Seasons Formation" mentioned by the Feng Shui master with their own eyes, they could imagine what kind of terrifying formation it would be. With shock, everyone looked at Wang Ke. They were really in disbelief that this young man in his early twenties could actually arrange such a terrifying Feng Shui killing array. Some people with keen minds suddenly realized something in just a short while. Just now Wang Ke said that he used the "Four Seasons Formation" to defeat some enemies. Who were those enemies? What does resolve mean? Kill? At this moment, the way most people looked at Wang Ke had changed. The contempt they had for Wang Ke because of his age finally disappeared without a trace, replaced by awe and deep feelings. Deep shock and fear. Wang Ke's expression was still so calm, with a faint smile. Seeing the changes in the expressions on everyone's faces, he said with a faint smile: "Everyone, in fact, there is a vast amount of knowledge about Feng Shui formations, and what I have learned is only It¡¯s just a drop in the ocean. And maybe it¡¯s because of my good luck that I have obtained some precious records of Feng Shui formations. I dare say that even now, I have never seen many formations, and even studying them is very difficult. It¡¯s hard.¡± "Everyone, this senior and I have already said what needs to be said. If you encounter a powerful Feng Shui formation in the future, don't be anxious, face it calmly, and try your best to find a solution in a very short time. method. Now, you should understand why I require myself to crack this serial Feng Shui formation in front of me within an hour and a half, right?" "I have wasted enough time now. If you still want to know something about the Feng Shui array, you need me to crack the Feng Shui array. Moreover, I am a shareholder of Zixingju. If anyone wants to know more clearly in the future, There is plenty of time and opportunity.¡± After saying these words, Wang Ke turned around and faced the Feng Shui array in front of him. Liu Qi had said before that the Feng Shui array in front of him was a chain of four Feng Shui arrays, so Wang Ke was a little cautious. Similarly, it also provided him with a clear idea to crack the chain of Feng Shui in front of him. It can also save a lot of time during formation. Time passed slowly, and after ten minutes, Wang Ke successfully figured out the principles of two of the Feng Shui formations, and based on these two Feng Shui formations, he followed the clues and continued to advance. Today's Wang Ke, his brain is like a sophisticated computing machine. Because his memory is very good, and his ability to understand and comprehend is extremely strong, he has seen many different kinds of Feng Shui formations before, so his speed Soon, forty minutes later, he had thoroughly figured out the third Feng Shui formation. "There are still fifty minutes left. I don't have a clue about the fourth Feng Shui formation yet. If I want to find out and understand it, it will take a lot of time, and I also have to study the principles of this Feng Shui formation. It takes a very long time. Urgent! We must speed up!" Facing the transparent energy shield that kept flashing in front of him, Wang Ke's mental output continued to speed up. Fifty minutes later, Wang Ke's brows furrowed, and his eyes flashed with a look of hard thinking. Because for ten full minutes, he didn't find where the fourth Feng Shui formation Liu Qi mentioned was, so he didn't dare to easily crack the formation in front of him. This chain of Feng Shui formations, as long as the fourth Feng Shui formation is not found, then if you rashly crack the three Feng Shui formations in front of you, you will definitely fall short. "Did Liu Qi lie to me? Impossible, with his character it is impossible to lie to me! However, if he did not lie to me, then in what form does the fourth Feng Shui array exist?" ¡°I can arrange a variety of continuous Feng Shui arrays, of which there are various forms. I can even borrow the natural environment and combine it with other Feng Shui arrays to form a new Feng Shui¡­¡± Wang Ke¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and his seemingly thin body was slightly shaken. "Borrowing the natural environment? The surrounding buildings, objects, and even the position where the person is standing can be used. Could it bedid Liu Qi use this method?" With an incredible look in his eyes, Wang Ke's eyes immediately left the Feng Shui array in front of him. At this moment, many people were staring at Wang Ke seriously, wanting to find some clues from his process of cracking the Feng Shui formation, and wanting to learn something. Therefore, without cracking the Feng Shui formation in front of him, he , and looked away, causing the crowd to suddenly become commotion. "What's going on? Why isn't Wang Ke concentrating on watching the Feng Shui formation in front of him? Isn't it possible that he has no way to decipher the Feng Shui formation in front of him???? Want to admit defeat? " "It's strange. With Wang Ke's character, he hasn't cracked it yet. I'm afraid he will continue to crack it. After all, the time has not come yet. Why did he look away? Doesn't he want to crack the problem in front of him? Is there a feng shui formation?" "No way? Is Wang Ke giving up?" "What's going on? Is this Feng Shui array really that powerful? Even Wang Ke can't break it?" "" Facing the crowd's comments, Wang Ke's eyes slowly swept through the crowd. He even noticed the surrounding environment. Every seemingly inconspicuous place was observed by him, and his mind quickly It played the location of Liu Qi since he arrived, as well as the positions of the guys in his booth, and even any items in their booths. "No, there are two people. One is Liu Qi. From the beginning to the end, he only moved once. That was before he started to break the Feng Shui formation. He was standing on the left side of the booth, slightly out of his original position. After he moved away from that position and started to crack the Feng Shui formation, he returned to the distance and the guy in the booth. He had been sitting there and never stood up or moved from beginning to end. , even when he was explaining it, when others exclaimed, although he looked shocked, he still did not stand up." "Plant? Narcissus? Why is there a pot of narcissus placed in this booth? Is it strange? Could it be that this pot of narcissus" Wang Ke slowly closed his eyes, and his hands slowly released waves of mental power, and even mental power. After three or four minutes, his eyes suddenly opened, with a faint smile. The thought appeared on his face. "Super power eye, activate." Wang Ke secretly shouted in his heart, and suddenly lines of Feng Shui arrays appeared in front of his eyes, and traces of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth slowly flowed along these Feng Shui array lines. Since his supernatural eye has further evolved, Wang Ke can see the three-dimensional image of the Feng Shui array when he observes the Feng Shui array. Therefore, as long as he activates his supernatural eye, any type of Feng Shui array can be seen in his very short time. Cracked in time. This time, if it weren't for the fact that the person who arranged this Feng Shui array was Liu Qi, he might have used his supernatural eye. Using the power eye represents cheating. Wang Ke can¡¯t cheat when trying to crack his friend¡¯s Feng Shui formation. The reason why he is using the supernatural eye now is to confirm the research results in his mind. Just like the entire Feng Shui array he outlined in his mind, there is almost no deviation. Liu Qi, who was still somewhat confident in his heart, suddenly felt nervous when he saw Wang Ke's strange behavior. He was different from others because he knew what was so powerful about the serial Feng Shui formation he had arranged. It turned out that Wang Ke's eyes had been observing him. This Feng Shui formation made him laugh secretly in his heart, thinking that Wang Ke would definitely not be able to break the Feng Shui formation he had arranged in front of him. However, after Wang Ke looked away, he had a bad feeling in his heart. However, just when he felt a little uneasy, he found that Wang Ke's eyes, which had been closed for several minutes, suddenly opened, and he keenly captured the bright light in Wang Ke's eyes. It was at this moment that Liu Qi watched Wang Ke's hands finally move. When his body quickly moved to the Feng Shui array, his hands kept waving, and a stream of mental energy was instantly shot into the Feng Shui array, and , Wang Ke took a step towards the Feng Shui formation. In this step, the Feng Shui formation that originally formed a transparent energy shield disappeared without a trace. "The Feng Shui formation was broken?" Liu Qi had a look of horror on his face. He didn't expect Wang Ke to discover the method he had arranged so quickly. You know, he used the special method of arranging Feng Shui formations that he learned from his grandfather who was a Heavenly Master! Use the natural environment, buildings, and even people's positions to set up formations with the help of Feng Shui masters. Over the past ten years, the reason why he has lived in a small village in the northeast is to study this formation method. The reason why he arranged a Feng Shui array in front of his booth today was not because he wanted to be famous like others, but because he wanted others to try breaking the array and see if anyone could break the special Feng Shui array he had arranged. . And now, someone who can crack this Feng Shui formation has appeared. With a look of shock, Liu Qi stared blankly at Wang Ke who was relieved. His lips moved a few times before he asked word by word: "Wang Ke, you can actually see that when I was setting up the Feng Shui array, With the help of the Feng Shui master, that is, the position of the person, the placement of the pot of daffodils, and the fourth Feng Shui formation formed by combining the other three Feng Shui formations? Could it be that you can also use the natural environment, people orUse items to arrange Feng Shui array? " Using the natural environment to arrange Feng Shui formations? ??????????????????? Or even use people to arrange Feng Shui formations? All the geomancer-level Feng Shui masters present widened their eyes with shock. They had heard too much unexpected news today, and the shocks made their hearts almost numb. . Wang Ke smiled and said: "Yes, it was by chance that I learned that you can use the natural environment to arrange Feng Shui formations. I didn't expect that Brother Liu would have such profound knowledge in this area. If I hadn't had the idea before, I'm afraid, No matter how much time you give me, I still can¡¯t break this serial Feng Shui formation you arranged!¡± Liu Qi took a deep breath and quickly calmed down the shock in his heart. He looked at Wang Ke with eyes that looked like he was looking at a monster. He smiled bitterly and said, "To be honest, you are better than me. Even in terms of Feng Shui formation, you are better than me." There are too many. To crack the Feng Shui formation, what matters is not the process, but the result. Brother Wang Ke, you succeeded." Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 230: Drawing Talisman? Facing the success, Wang Ke was not too excited. He just smiled and watched Liu Qi hand the elementary magic weapon to Ouyang Yan, and then said: "Brother Liu, when this booth is over, we will call again." Brother Xiang and Brother Tong, let¡¯s get together and exchange knowledge on Feng Shui. <-> After all, the knowledge of Feng Shui is vast. It is better to work behind closed doors than to incorporate the strengths of hundreds of schools, take the strengths of others, and make up for one¡¯s own shortcomings.¡± Liu Qi was a little dazed by Wang Ke's words. It wasn't until a guy next to him who had just been recruited touched him that he finally came to his senses. Looking at Wang Ke's serious look, Liu Qi grinned and said loudly : "No problem. I came to participate in the exchange meeting this time, and I am lucky to meet Brother Wang Ke. To be honest, although I am more than ten years older than you, my free and open-minded mind cannot be compared with yours. On a par with each other, I will learn from you in the future.¡± Wang Ke laughed dumbly. Faced with Liu Qi's praise and the attention of so many people, even though he was very determined, he was a little unable to bear it. He waved his hand and Wang Ke smiled and said: "Brother Liu, let's learn from each other. I have broken the Feng Shui formation here, so I will go to other booths to have a look, and try to break a few more Feng Shui formations today." "Okay, I'll follow you and have a look." Liu Qi grinned. Wang Ke nodded with a smile, and then strode towards the distance. Following his footsteps, the crowd that had originally blocked the place gave way to an aisle. Two hours later, after Wang Ke cracked three more Feng Shui formations and won three elementary magic weapons, there was only one booth with a Feng Shui formation in front of the entire exhibition area. "Stop talking nonsense, let's crack the Feng Shui formation first! I know your rules." The middle-aged Feng Shui master standing in front of the booth spoke in a very rude tone, and even had a hint of madness in his expression. . Wang Ke nodded slowly, his expression as calm as water. Standing in front of and behind the Feng Shui formation, his whole spirit quickly concentrated. Even though there were many people following him and the scene was a bit noisy, it had no impact on him. More than twenty minutes later, Wang Ke successfully cracked the Feng Shui array in front of him. He turned to look at the boss of the booth, the middle-aged man, and said calmly: "This Feng Shui array of yours is just a residual array. If it is complete, maybe I can It takes a lot of time, but this residual formation is easier to crack." The middle-aged man in front of Wang Ke is Shao Guang. At the age of forty-four or five, he is already at the intermediate level of human master. This is also a rare genius in the Feng Shui world. Moreover, his family background is relatively good, and he has been a Feng Shui master for generations, and his elders have many masters in the Feng Shui world, which makes him develop a relatively arrogant character. Listening to Wang Ke¡¯s words, the arrogance on Shao Guang¡¯s face did not diminish at all, as if the Feng Shui formation Wang Ke had just cracked in front of him was not arranged by him. Reaching out and grabbing a pack of cigarettes from the booth, Shao Guang lit it and took two deep puffs before saying in a moderate tone: "Wang Ke, actually, it doesn't matter if you crack the Feng Shui array I arranged. Maybe you can You have better luck and have seen many Feng Shui formations. The reason why you were able to break the Feng Shui formations so quickly is because you understand too many Feng Shui formation principles. To be honest, I admire you for this, but I want to I am convinced by you and cannot do it.¡± Speaking of this, there was even a trace of disdain on the corner of his mouth. He took out a piece of yellow paper from the pocket in his arms. This piece of yellow paper was covered with various characters. Talisman? Wang Ke raised his eyebrows and shifted his gaze from the "talisman" in Shao Guang's hand to his disdainful face. "What do you mean?" Wang Ke asked calmly. Shao Guang said lightly: "You are able to break the Feng Shui formation because of your ability, but I am not the best at setting up the Feng Shui formation. I heard everyone say that you are a peerless genius in the Feng Shui world and a monster-like existence, so I feel dissatisfied! Actually, I expected you to break my Feng Shui formation today. The reason why I arranged this Feng Shui formation is actually to attract you." "You should know what this thing is holding in my hand, right? Yes, it is a talisman, an attack type lightning talisman, and what I am good at is drawing talismans. If you want to prove your peerless genius, if you want I am convinced, so how about competing with me on talisman? A person who can be called a peerless genius can only be considered worthy of the name if he can draw talisman!" With a provocative look, Shao Guang said loudly: "Do you dare to compete with me? Draw a talisman?" Wang Ke frowned slightly, turned to look at Ouyang Yan, and hesitated. In fact, not many people know that he can draw talismans, and he has never wanted to spread this secret. But now, this Shao Guang actually wants toCompete with yourself? Do you want to agree to him? If you agree to him, I'm afraid that your ability to draw talismans will be exposed. Even before tomorrow, countless people in the Feng Shui community will know that you can draw talismans. But if you don¡¯t agree to him, you will probably lose face in front of everyone, which will not live up to your intention of breaking the Feng Shui array from house to house. How to choose? For a time, Wang Ke was caught in a dilemma. Shao Guang, who was carrying a arrogant attitude, looked at the look on Wang Ke's face and thought that Wang Ke didn't know how to draw talisman at all, so he took a step towards Wang Ke and smoked a cigarette while snorting with disdain. He hummed: "I'm so sorry! I actually made this request. It seems you don't know how to draw talismans anymore. Tsk tsk, what kind of bullshit is a peerless genius in the Feng Shui world? I think you are a peerless waste. You can crack some Feng Shui formations, You have a little bit of skill, but drawing talismans is the most mysterious existence in the Feng Shui world. Huh, I originally wanted to give you a chance to impress me, but it's a pity, you are so incompetent, and all my good intentions were wasted. I wasted so much time." Ouyang Yan, who was standing next to Wang Ke, had a look of anger in his eyes. He looked deeply at Shao Guang, and then turned his attention to Wang Ke, hesitating in his heart whether to persuade Wang Ke to let him show off for once. . For Wang Ke, in addition to admiration, he was also a little confused. He didn't know why Wang Ke was always so low-key? If things hadn't forced him to show his strength again and again, I'm afraid he wouldn't have shown any of his abilities in front of others. He really doesn¡¯t understand. You know, Wang Ke is just in his early twenties, not even twenty-one years old. Why is his character so calm? Even if they have experienced more things, they should still have the energy and passion that young people should have, right? Wang Ke, who was caught in the battle between heaven and man, silently took out his cigarettes, took out one, lit it and took a few deep puffs. How to choose? Faced with this guy¡¯s cynicism, do you want to back down? Um! This shouldn't be about shrinking, it should be about being low-key and restrained. After all, I don't have enough foundation now, but my reputation is too great. You know, if you hit the first bird with a gun, you will be destroyed by the wind. If you accumulate more capital, then It¡¯s better to gain another reputation! ¡°I have met so many people, encountered so many things, and even participated in a treasure appraisal program organized by Xijiang Provincial TV Station. What good will it do to me if another secret is exposed? His eyes were constantly flashing with a look of struggle. But, will my purpose of deciphering the Feng Shui Formation that I worked so hard today be ruined by this guy? Do you have to hide yourself forever? No! I can't go on like this. I can join a club like "Pepsi Gate" entirely because of my reputation. Because I joined Pepsi Gate, I can get to know so many high-ranking big shots. Speaking of which, my reputation is louder than the unknown ones. There are more opportunities. Now, have I grown up to the point where I can release my trump card without reservation? Just when he was hesitating, he suddenly remembered the discussion he had with Bai Ruochen before coming to Yuantai City. Once business cooperation was confirmed with other operators, he would sell talismans to them. If you sell talismans, you must have the source of the talismans. You can't have various talismans appear out of thin air in Zixingju, right? Ouyang Yan, who was standing next to Wang Ke, looked at Wang Ke's uncertain expression, and finally gritted his teeth and whispered: "Wang Ke, I think a young man should have blood, passion, and make mistakes. capital. You are not as old as me." Wang Ke was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and cast his gaze on Ouyang Yan's face. Seeing the encouraging look in his eyes, his heart was slightly shaken. After a short moment, he had already made up his mind and nodded heavily. , Wang Ke put out the burning cigarette in his hand. Shao Guang also heard Ouyang Yan's words, but he didn't understand what the other party meant for a while. However, he was unwilling to understand what the other party meant. Instead, he raised his arms and laughed loudly: "Everyone, everyone, In your eyes, this peerless genius in the field of Feng Shui doesn¡¯t even understand talismans. What kind of genius is he? Well, today¡¯s matter has come to an end. You can come to my booth and take a look at what we have brought this time. There are many magic weapons and spiritual weapons, including fourth-grade and fifth-grade spiritual weapons. Please keep them to your satisfaction." The hundreds of people gathered around sighed secretly in their hearts. They also thought that Wang Ke didn't know how to draw talismans. Because Wang Ke was so famous now, they had never heard of the news that he could draw talismans. And looking at Wang Ke's current appearance, Look, thatWith ugly faces, most of the people in the crowd shook their heads secretly and were about to turn around and leave. "Wait a minute! Since you want to draw talisman with me, I'll give you a chance! Let's draw talisman!" Wang Ke looked at Shao Guang and said loudly with a strong fighting spirit on his face. "Whoosh" Following Wang Ke's words, everyone who had planned to leave stopped one by one and turned back. After a brief silence, the crowd suddenly boiled. Everyone looked at Wang Ke with disbelief, deeply They were so curious and shocked that they couldn't calm down. "Oh my God! Am I hallucinating? Wang Ke said he wanted to have a talisman-drawing competition with that guy? Hecould he be able to draw talisman?" "Impossible! I have never heard of Wang Ke's ability to draw talismans before. Did he hide his ability to draw talisman? No, no, no, no, any of today's young people are desperately trying to get ahead and be reputable. If he could draw talismans, this matter would have spread throughout the Feng Shui world. I must have heard wrong." "What's going on? Why did Wang Ke agree? Is he going to humiliate himself? If we talk about his attainments in Feng Shui formation, I think it is very impressive, but in terms of drawing talismans, this requires not only talent, but also He has been trained since he was a child. Could it be that someone taught Wang Ke the ability to draw talismans since he was a child?" "Isn't it incredible? I thought I heard it wrong just now, but Wang Ke actually agreed? Doesn't he know that talismans are also very mysterious things in the Feng Shui world? Not to mention ordinary Feng Shui masters, even those Feng Shui masters Masters in the world, and even Feng Shui masters who have reached the realm of Tianshi, if they have not learned to draw talismans since childhood, they will not be able to draw effective talismans!" "" ¡á¡á Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 231: Huge Bet Facing the exclamations of the surrounding people, a look of surprise appeared on Shao Guang's face, but this look was soon replaced by a look of deep disdain. Looking at Wang Ke's serious look, Shao Guang Guang said sarcastically: "Wang Ke, are you mentally ill? Don't you know what a talisman is? Can you draw a talisman?" Facing the insulting words in the other party's language, a cold light flashed in Wang Ke's eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Whether I can draw talisman or not, we will know after a test! However, I hope you can speak be careful!" Shao Guang was a little annoyed by Wang Ke's last words, and snorted coldly: "You don't need to teach me how to speak! Since you dare to compete, I will teach you a lesson and let you know what you will pay if you don't know the heights of the world. Such a price. I have prepared cinnabar ink here, as well as yellow paper, and even the best brush I have brought! It is enough for us to use in the competition!" Wang Ke waved his hand and said: "Wait a minute! Since we are competing, there is no point in such a competition, why not add some bonus? With your arrogant look just now, I am afraid that if the bonus is less, you will find it boring, right? I have A suggestion, do you dare?" Shao Guang laughed dumbly and said: "You really don't know how to live or die! Originally, I just wanted to embarrass you and lose face, but you actually want to bet with me, no problem! Tell me your proposal! Let me Also listen carefully, what suggestions can you make?" Wang Ke secretly sneered in his heart: This guy really doesn't know how to live or die. He can draw the talisman by himself, and after he can draw the talisman, whether it is from his master Zhao Menfeng, or from the sloppy Thief God, or even from many Feng Shui master friends, I inquired about the talisman and then verified it with the talisman he drew. I found that my level of talisman drawing was already very high. Even many Feng Shui masters who had reached the level of Feng Shui masters could not draw as good as my own talisman! This guy named Shao Guang dared to compete with me in this area. He was simply asking for trouble. A series of indifferent looks swept across his eyes, and Wang Ke said in a deep voice: "I dare to draw talisman with you. I believe you dare to let me propose a bet. Let's do it this way. I am a poor man. This time I came to Yuantai I am participating in the exchange meeting, but I didn¡¯t bring many magical weapons and spiritual weapons. How about we use ten high-level magical weapons and two fourth-grade spiritual weapons as the bet for the competition?¡± Shao Guang's expression was stunned, and then a look of horror appeared on his face. He couldn't help but take a step back, looked at Wang Ke's sneer, and exclaimed: "Are you crazy? Ten high-level magic weapons? Two fourth-grade spiritual weapons? Do you know what you are talking about? Do you have so many magical weapons and spiritual weapons?" Wang Ke sneered: "I don't have it now, but I have money! Give me an hour, and I can get everything mentioned in the bet! What's wrong? Are you actually scared by my small bet? Or are you? Don¡¯t you have the strength? Can¡¯t you produce so many high-level magic weapons and spiritual weapons?¡± The corner of Shao Guang's mouth twitched violently. He didn't know where Wang Ke's strong self-confidence came from. You know, he had been learning to draw talismans since he was a child, and the talismans he drew were very good, even his family's Many of those elders praised their talents in drawing talismans! "It's a joke, I can't come up with such a few magic weapons and spiritual weapons? It's just nonsense. I'm just worried about you! Forget it, since you want to take a gamble with me, let's have some fun. I'm very good at drawing talismans. I can say this without any shame about my strength, I hope you won¡¯t default on your debt after losing!¡± The sneer on Wang Ke's face disappeared without a trace, replaced by a serious look, and he said in a deep voice: "Okay, since you are willing, let's stop talking nonsense and get real!" Shao Guang also nodded without hesitation. He really didn¡¯t believe that Wang Ke, at such a young age, could be better than him at drawing talismans! You must know that human energy is limited. Wang Ke can achieve great results in Feng Shui formations, but it does not mean that he can also take care of both in drawing talismans. As the saying goes, fish and bears You can't have it both ways. Soon, two pieces of yellow paper, cinnabar ink, and writing brushes were placed on the booth. The things originally on the booth had been put away. Wang Ke and Shao Guang also stood in front of the booth. "let's start!" Shao Guang said loudly. Immediately, Wang Ke and Shao Guang quickly picked up the brushes, quickly dipped them in cinnabar ink, and began to draw the symbols. Time passed, and the crowd around them watched the two people quickly writing on the yellow paper without blinking, quickly drawing profound symbols one after another. Many people are not too surprised that Shao Guang can draw talismans, because many Feng Shui masters know the details of Shao Guang, but as for Wang Ke¡¯s ability to draw talisman, those who are already in the crowdIt caused an uproar among Feng Shui masters. An old man with white hair looked at the profound symbols drawn by Wang Ke without blinking, and murmured to himself: "If Wang Ke can really draw symbols, then this young man is really good at it." He is a monster-like existence! You know, he is not old, he is only in his early twenties, but no one knows that he can draw talismans. What does this mean? It means that he is hiding his strength, and this man A young man knows that anything good like a tree will be destroyed by the wind, and his achievements in the future will definitely be limitless! I even have a vague hunch that it will not be a problem for him to reach the level of a Heavenly Master." This old man muttering to himself is an Earth Master-level Feng Shui master, and he has reached the advanced level of Earth Master for more than ten years. He is only missing that one step. If he can take that step, he can become a Heavenly Master. Feng Shui master. Many Feng Shui masters around him heard his muttering, and for a moment, their expressions became extremely shocked. At this moment, almost everyone was repeatedly echoing in their minds: Does the talisman he drew really have an effect? Time passed quickly, and three or four minutes had passed in the blink of an eye. After Wang Ke drew the last rune, he quickly put down the brush in his hand, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He had just entered the state of drawing runes very quickly, so he felt very good when drawing the runes this time. The lightning in front of his eyes Fu can be said to be his pinnacle work. "I'm done painting!" Wang Ke said calmly. Shao Guang, who was standing next to Wang Ke, had a look of shock on his face. He turned his head and looked at Wang Ke, then looked at the talisman drawn by Wang Ke on the booth, and suddenly the corners of his mouth twitched violently. , the bad feeling in my heart became stronger and stronger. Lowering his head, Shao Guang continued to draw the talisman. It¡¯s a pity that Wang Ke¡¯s quick drawing made him distracted. Halfway through drawing a talisman, he ended up in failure. With deep reluctance and suppressed anger on his face, Shao Guang took a deep breath and took out a piece of yellow paper again. After calming down his emotions, he started to draw the talisman again. Four or five minutes later, Shao Guang finally drew a talisman. With a hint of confidence in his eyes, Shao Guang looked at Wang Ke and sneered: "I really didn't expect that you could draw so fast. I just hope that the talisman you drew is effective! If it is not effective, it will be embarrassing to grandma. Home! The talisman I drew is the lightning talisman I am best at. Let¡¯s compare it and see who draws the talisman with greater effect. How about it?¡± Wang Ke nodded directly and said: "I am happy to accompany you!" Shao Guang snorted disdainfully, and then said loudly: "Everyone, we are going to experiment with the effects of the talismans we have drawn. I hope everyone will step back. Who can help us bring in two big rocks from outside?" Soon, a dozen big men rushed out of the crowd. A few minutes later, they brought in two boulders that were one meter high and weighed several hundred kilograms. Shao Guang looked at Wang Ke and said in a deep voice: "Which one of us will give it a try first?" Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders and laughed softly: "You go first! Since you are so confident, I am really curious and want to see how powerful the talisman you drew is!" Shao Guang rolled his eyes, then walked to a place ten meters away from one of the boulders, and said loudly: "Everyone, everyone is watching! The talisman I drew is very powerful. Although the barbed wire fence has been pulled up now, everyone It¡¯s better to stand as far away as possible to avoid hurting everyone with gravel! Moreover, before that, I have one thing to announce. At this exchange meeting, whoever can become my future business partner, I will provide the necessary qualifications in the future. To the other party, the price will be 80% of the market price.¡± "Wow" There were bursts of uproar among the crowd. You must know that the talisman is definitely priceless in the market now. Now Shao Guang's promise has made many people want to cooperate with him. Half a minute later, Shao Guang looked at the commotion caused by his words, with a look of satisfaction on his face. Then he took a deep breath, muttered two strange spells quickly and silently, and then threw the lightning charm in his hand towards Half empty. "Blow it up!" The thrown lightning talisman turned into dots of light in mid-air, and then a magical scene appeared. The red light quickly condensed into streaks of lightning in mid-air at a speed that could be caught by the naked eye, and then headed towards The boulder ten meters away shot past. "Boom" The boulder weighing hundreds of kilograms was finally split into two halves under the attack of the lightning talisman.   "Oh my god! What a powerful force?" "Is this the situation caused by the attack talisman? It's amazing!" "This is the first time I've seen the attack power of Fu. It's so strong!" "Amazing!" "" Countless exclamations came from the crowd. Shao Guang clearly heard the exclamations coming from the crowd around him, and a look of satisfaction appeared on his face. When he turned to Wang Ke, his expression once again showed a provocative look, and he hummed: "Wang Ke, now you have seen the attack effect of the lightning talisman I drew, right? How about it? Are you going to surrender on your own? Or are you? Want to show your shame?" Wang Ke shrugged his shoulders and said calmly: "Then I'd better show my shame! The effect of the talisman you drew is really powerful. Then, let's see the attack effect of the lightning talisman I drew!" "Everyone, he just said that whoever can cooperate with him will get the supply of talismans in the future. In fact, when I came to participate in this exchange meeting, my partner Bai Ruochen, who is from Zixingju, and I The major shareholder has talked about the same topic, and so have we. If anyone can cooperate with us, they will eventually get Fu supplies, and even have Fu sales every month!" After saying this, Wang Ke recited a spell quickly and silently amidst the sounds of surprise, and then threw the talisman in his hand towards the boulder ten meters away. "Boom" The huge roar made the ears of the surrounding people deaf in just a short moment. Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 232: Making a Lot of Money The lightning chains formed by lightning made the hundreds of people watching feel a bit dazzling, especially when the lightning chains hit a boulder weighing hundreds of kilograms, and the dazzling light followed the huge roar. The sound makes many timid people tremble with fear and inexplicable horror. When the light faded, the dust and smoke dissipated, and the hundreds of people gathered around turned their attention back to the original position of the huge stone, in a short moment, everyone was collectively petrified. The characteristics of their expressions at this moment are very unified: their mouths opened involuntarily, their eyes widened, and their eyes all revealed an incredible light. The boulder weighing hundreds of kilograms has now broken into small pieces. The largest one is only the size of an adult's fist, while the smaller ones are only as big as a grain of rice. The area scattered inside the barbed wire fence, and even where the huge boulder originally was, was blasted out with a shallow crater the size of a washbasin. "Oh my god! Am I dazzled? Am I still dreaming? This the power of this lightning talisman is too terrifying, isn't it? If if it hits someone, it won't break their bones. Ash!" One of the middle-aged men with a loud voice swallowed hard and exclaimed. With his words, the surrounding crowd suddenly woke up from their sluggishness. They all seemed to have seen a ghost in broad daylight. After turning their attention to Wang Ke, they had no other expressions except shock. Even Shao Guang, who had been extremely arrogant just now, seemed to be stupid at this moment. His heart was beating wildly, and a deep sense of humiliation quickly emerged in his heart. He could clearly feel it. His body became cold in just a short moment. "Why? Why is the lightning talisman drawn by this bastard boy named Wang so powerful? Don't say that he can't draw such a powerful attack talisman. Even among his elders, except for grandpa, no one Can he draw such a powerful attack talisman? He is he really only in his early twenties? He how on earth did he do it? " At this time, Ouyang Yan, who was standing next to Wang Ke, had a bright smile on his face, because Wang Ke showed his strength and gave the guy named Shao Guang a loud slap in the face. Just now he was very arrogant, very arrogant, and very arrogant. But! What now? Now his shocked look and trembling body have extinguished his arrogance, right? "You lose. The lightning talisman drawn by Wang Ke is more than ten times more powerful than the lightning talisman you drew. Therefore, you lose. According to your original agreement, ten high-level magic weapons, two Can you hand over the fourth-grade spiritual weapon?" Ouyang Yan looked at Shao Guang and said loudly. The surrounding crowd fell into a dead silence. Everyone looked at Shao Guang, wanting to see if Shao Guang would hand over such a large number of magic weapons and spiritual weapons to Wang Ke as agreed before. Wang Ke also looked at Shao Guang quietly, with a half-smiling look on his lips. He had vaguely heard from the crowd that Shao Guang came from a very great Feng Shui family, so he felt that the other party would not default on the debt. After all, if the other party defaulted on the debt, it would not only be his own people who would be lost, but also his own people. The elders of their family will be ruined by his involvement. For ten high-level magic weapons and two fourth-grade spiritual weapons, the other party will not. Although, the combined price of these magic weapons and spiritual weapons will definitely exceed nine digits. Shao Guang's face flickered with uncertainty. The thoughts in his mind were the same as Wang Ke's. To be honest, so many high-level magic weapons and two spiritual weapons were a huge wealth for him. , he had worked hard to save for so many years, and the amount of money he earned was only a few times more than this amount. If he lost to the opponent like this, he would definitely feel distressed and unable to recover for several months. However, if you don¡¯t give it to the other party, you will never be able to gain a foothold in the Feng Shui world in the future, and even the elders of your own family will be disgraced. At this moment, the regret in his heart turned green. If it weren't for so many people's attention, he really wanted to slap himself a few times. What exactly was wrong with me? Why do you want to provoke this young man? As the saying goes: there is no smoke without fire. If the other party is not a peerless genius, how can the outside world spread the word about his greatness? He suddenly thought of a sentence that was really suitable to describe himself: God's sins can be forgiven, but one's own sins cannot survive. ¡°It¡¯s your own fault!¡± A bitter look appeared on Shao Guang's face, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Then he slowly raised his head, took a deep look at Wang Ke, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Wang Ke, to be honest, although I lost today, It's not entirely a bad thing, even if I lose so many magic weapons and spiritual weapons to you. I'm too arrogantOh, you are too arrogant. You taught me a lesson today. I can't express my gratitude. After all, I will lose so many magic weapons and spiritual weapons to you, but what I can say is that my admiration for you has reached the point where I am completely in awe. " Just holding back the feeling of distress, he thought clearly that Wang Ke was not only able to draw talismans, but the talisman he drew was so powerful, which showed that he was extremely accomplished in drawing talismans. And he has this magical ability, but he has not let the Feng Shui masters in the Feng Shui community know at all. This shows that he is deliberately hiding his own strength, and even, if he is not forced to do it again and again, he is sarcastic and sarcastic. Ridiculing, the other party is not willing to show his ability to draw talismans in front of others. This kind of young man who is just in his early twenties knows how to conceal his own strength. This kind of person is definitely a very scheming person. He is extremely accomplished in Feng Shui formation, and now he is also very accomplished in drawing talismans. Shao Guang could already imagine that the future of this young man in front of him was absolutely limitless. Taking a deep breath, Shao Guang said again: "Wang Ke, I will hand over ten high-level magic weapons and two fourth-grade spiritual weapons to you right away, but before that, can I ask you something? ?¡± Wang Ke had a trace of surprise in his eyes. Looking at the other party's complicated expression, he nodded slowly and said, "Ask you! But you have to be clear, I may not necessarily answer you." Shao Guang nodded and asked: "I want to know, what level is your current Feng Shui master level at?" Following Shao Guang's inquiry, chaos suddenly broke out in the crowd. Everyone wanted to know the extent of Wang Ke's current level as a Feng Shui master. After all, such a young Feng Shui master showed such great strength. , if they can't know his exact Feng Shui master level, everyone will feel itchy in their hearts. At this moment, everyone opened their ears and wanted to hear Wang Ke's answer. Wang Ke took a deep look at Shao Guang, then turned his head and slowly scanned the crowd around him, thinking silently in his heart whether he should reveal his level as a Feng Shui master. Today, I revealed that I can draw talismans, and it has already caused a huge sensation. Since it has already caused a sensation, I am afraid the effect will be better if I make the sensation more intense, right? In just a short moment, Wang Ke had figured it out. "I tested the Feng Shui master level at the Changji Feng Shui Master Association a few months ago. However, I asked the two senior Feng Shui masters who tested me to conceal the results of the test for me. Since you asked today, I can't win your magic weapon and spiritual weapon in vain, and I also want to satisfy the curiosity of everyone present. A few months ago, I reached the intermediate level of human master. Now, I don't know if I have improved again." Wang Ke said loudly. said. "Wow" The crowd immediately became excited. Their faces were no longer shocked, but rather numb after being shocked. The human teacher is at the intermediate level! It was a test conducted several months ago. At his age, he could reach the intermediate level of human master. His speed was like riding on a rocket. Maybe, in the past few months, his level as a Feng Shui master has improved again! If you improve it further, you will reach the advanced level of human teacher. A young man in his early twenties who has reached the realm of human master, or is even just a little bit short of being able to break through to the realm of earth master, is simply a peerless genius that defies heaven! Having broken through to the realm of Earth Master, one is a Feng Shui master in the Feng Shui world. Nearly everyone¡¯s breathing became rapid, and their heartbeats suddenly accelerated. Shao Guang swallowed hard, tried hard to restrain himself, and kept his body from shaking so much. He said in a trembling voice: "I'm convinced. Wang Ke, wait a moment, I don't have ten high-quality clothes here." There are not enough magical weapons and fourth-level spiritual weapons. Give me twenty minutes and I will guarantee that I will get them for you." Wang Ke nodded calmly: "No problem." Ouyang Yan, who was standing next to Wang Ke, had a bright smile on his handsome face. He didn't value money very much, but the many magic weapons and spiritual weapons Wang Ke had won already filled his heart with joy. surprise. He knew that Wang Ke was extremely short of money now. In addition to winning those elementary and mid-level magic weapons before, and now winning so many high-level magic weapons and spiritual weapons, Wang Ke's urgent need could be solved. . He was happy for Wang Ke, and as Wang Ke¡¯s brother, he was also proud of Wang Ke. A strange smile appeared on his face. Wang Ke keenly observed Ouyang Yan's weird smile, and immediately asked curiously: "Ouyang, what's wrong with you? You smile so weird?"Ouyang Yan chuckled and said, "I'm imagining how Lao Bai would react if he knew that you had won ten high-level magical weapons and two fourth-grade spiritual weapons. His expression should be very funny. Bar?" Wang Ke laughed dumbly, but he also had a bit of bad taste in his heart, imagining Bai Ruochen's face when he heard that he had obtained so many magic weapons and spiritual weapons. Ten minutes later, Shao Guang returned quickly with two guys. "Wang Ke, ten high-level magic weapons and two fourth-grade spiritual weapons. I just bought them from other booths. I finally got them together in twenty minutes! Now, these magic weapons and spiritual weapons are yours. It¡¯s over!¡± There was a hint of reluctance in Shao Guang¡¯s tone. Wang Ke has no sympathy for Shao Guang. He even doesn't like Shao Guang at all. You know, there must be something hateful about a poor person. He acted too arrogant and arrogant before. Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 233: Provocation again Wang Ke, who won ten high-level magic weapons and two fourth-grade spiritual weapons in a bet, was slightly excited. He has been very short of money recently, especially the two villas he bought. I still owe 50 million to Cheng Tao, the boss of Huihuang Real Estate Company! Moreover, the school being built is currently under construction, the underground base being established is also under construction, and even the five-star hotel that is planned to be invested in Pengcheng has not yet received the 200 million yuan. With these magical artifacts, Wang Ke finally let go of his hanging heart. He guessed in his heart that the price of ten high-level magical artifacts should not be too high, but there should be no problem in paying off Cheng Tao's 50 million. And the value of those two fourth-grade spiritual weapons is too great, each one should be able to exceed nine figures. "Wang Ke, let's go back? You have caused a huge sensation now, and now all the onlookers have left. Our goal has been achieved!" Ouyang Yan said with a smile. He was holding a bag in his hand, which contained ten magical artifacts, as well as the preliminary magical artifacts Wang Ke had won by breaking the Feng Shui formation. Wang Ke held a thick stack of business cards and the two fourth-grade spiritual weapons in his hand. He nodded slowly: "Let's go! So many operators have given me business cards now. I believe a large number of them want to To cooperate with us, we must carefully select several companies.¡± After arriving at Zixingju's booth, Bai Ruochen was walking continuously, stretching his neck from time to time to look into the distance. Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan, who had bright smiles on their faces, looked at Bai Ruochen's eager expression. They looked at each other immediately, showing a smile. "Oh, I said you two are finally back! Wang Ke, awesome, really awesome! I heard that you competed with others to draw talismans, and actually won ten high-level magic weapons? There are also two fourth-grade spiritual weapons. ? Show me quickly." Bai Ruochen hurriedly came forward and quickly grabbed the two fourth-grade spiritual weapons from Wang Ke's hands. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Let's go back to the booth and chat slowly." After entering the compartment inside the Zixingju booth, Ouyang Yan placed all the magical weapons that Wang Ke had won this time on the booth, and then said with a smile: "That's all in total! Tsk, Tsk, Lao Bai! This time All the things we brought here are not as much as Wang Ke has won in the past two days. It seems that it is really good to have the ability! You can make money and win games." Bai Ruochen¡¯s eyes were shining brightly, and he was nodding his head repeatedly while caressing each item lovingly. He was so elated now! You know, Zixingju is now short of magic weapons and spiritual weapons, so Wang Ke can win back so many things by relying on his Feng Shui skills. This is definitely a great thing. Ten minutes later, when he finished smoking two cigarettes, he reluctantly moved his eyes away from the items, looked at Wang Ke and said: "Wang Ke, although we are brothers in life and death, we are brothers who have settled accounts. You won all these magic weapons and spiritual weapons, so I don¡¯t want a penny. Leave all these magic weapons and spiritual weapons to me! After selling them, I will transfer all the money to you. in the account.¡± After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he nodded silently and said: "To be honest, I am really short of money now, and the gap is very big. Even the money we discussed about investing in a five-star hotel is not available, so I won't be polite to you." Anyway, your boy is also the young master of the Bai family now. If you want more money, I can get it later, and it belongs to both of us." Bai Ruochen smiled bitterly and said, "Come on, actually, you got so many magic weapons in the past and gave them all to Zixingju. You made so much money, it was divided between us. I already took a lot of your money." It¡¯s so cheap! Okay, let¡¯s stop wasting money and words. I estimate that these magic weapons and spiritual weapons combined should be worth this amount.¡± ¡°As he spoke, Bai Ruochen stretched out three fingers and made two gestures in front of Wang Ke. "Thirty million?" Ouyang Yan asked doubtfully. "Thirty million, three hundred million." Bai Ruochen rolled his eyes and said angrily. "Threethree hundred million?" The corner of Ouyang Yan's mouth twitched violently several times, and a look of shock appeared on his face. He has never seen so much money in his life. After all, when he was in the village, he didn't have to worry about food and drink. When he left the village, he didn't think about how much money he made. He was satisfied with enough food and drink. , and even the money was given to him by Wang Ke. Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "I don't care how many there are, as long as they can solve my urgent need! Lao Bai, there should be a lot of people coming to our booth today, just wait! We must not reject anyone who comes now, and we will do it when we go back Start using your connections to investigate various antique shops, and then identify cooperative operators.¡± Bai Ruochen nodded and said: "I understand. By the way, have you heard the news? Tonight, there will be an auction in our exhibition area. It is also the last time of every antique and antique exchange meeting. It is a routineAt the auction held by ??, all booth owners can provide magic weapons or spiritual weapons, which will be appraised by people from the organizing committee, and then the auction will begin. However, the organizing committee will take 5% of the auction price of each item. profit. " Wang Ke said in surprise: "Is there such a thing? Do you know what good things will appear at this auction? I heard that in those auctions, there are good treasures at the end." Bai Ruochen smiled and said, "Do you think that the ninth-grade spiritual weapon used for the finale is considered a treasure?" A ninth-grade spiritual weapon? Want to auction? Wang Ke¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, with a look of disbelief in his eyes. You know, the Feng Shui masters couldn¡¯t even keep a ninth-grade spiritual weapon, so how could they sell it? The seventh-grade spiritual weapon he obtained was treasured by himself. "Old Bai, where did you hear about this? It's a ninth-grade spiritual weapon! How could anyone be willing to sell it?" Wang Ke asked hurriedly. Bai Ruochen smiled and said: "I'm afraid most people in this exhibition area have heard this rumor. It was spread just an hour ago when you went to break someone else's Feng Shui array!" Wang Ke's throat squirmed a few times, and finally he shook his head with a wry smile and said: "I'm afraid, we can only take a look at this ninth-grade spiritual weapon and join in the fun. If we want to buy it, I'm afraid it will cost a lot of money. cost." Bai Ruochen nodded and said: "That's right, without ten-digit assets, there is no way you can buy this ninth-grade spiritual weapon. However, there are too many rich and powerful people coming to the exchange meeting this time. Don't When it comes to assets in the tens of digits, even tens of billions of people probably have some!¡± A person appeared in Wang Ke's mind, that is, his old classmate, whose family was considered a wealthy and powerful person in Fengcheng County. Although he had heard that his old classmate's father could read Feng Shui, But I had never noticed it before. Now that he is able to come here, his identity and background must not be simple. He shook his head, and just when Wang Ke took out a cigarette and was about to light it, an angry voice came: "Wang, you and I are still old classmates. Tell me, did you use despicable words yesterday?" Shameless means to make melet me do that?" Wang Ke raised his head, and when he saw clearly the young man who came to the booth covertly, his eyes seemed to be able to spit fire, a strange look suddenly appeared on his face, because this person was Liu Xiangyan, his old classmate whom he had just thought of. . Why does this guy have the nerve to come to this exchange meeting? Wasn¡¯t it enough that he felt embarrassed that day? Before he could speak, Bai Ruochen, who was standing next to Wang Ke, sneered: "Hey, hey, you have to pay attention to evidence when speaking. You slander people without any evidence. Be careful, we will sue you for slander! Tsk, but then again, you The boy is so thick-skinned! I was so embarrassed yesterday, but I didn¡¯t expect you to dare to come back?¡± Following Bai Ruochen¡¯s loud voice, more than a dozen people walked out of several booths next to Zixingju¡¯s booth. Each of them had strange looks on their faces and cast their eyes on Liu Xiangyan. Liu Xiangyan was so embarrassed that day, and they all felt like they had watched a great show. Now this guy is here again? Liu Xiangyan¡¯s handsome face darkened completely when he heard Bai Ruochen¡¯s words. Especially when the bosses and clerks in the surrounding booths gathered around one by one, the feeling of being embarrassed became even stronger. Forcibly suppressing his anger, Liu Xiangyan raised his hand and waited fiercely for Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and Ouyang Yan. They shouted in a deep voice: "You guys have the guts, our Liangzi is settled. If I don't get the place back, , with your last name, just wait and see." After saying that, Liu Xiangyan¡¯s face was burning, he turned around and strode back towards the way he came. Ouyang Yan, who had been silent all this time, said loudly: "Boy, does it have anything to do with you whether we remember or not? Do you want to take our last name? Then how many cuckolds will your dearest elder have to wear? ?Don¡¯t leave! Everyone is coming out to see you, you should stay and bring more fun to everyone!¡± Liu Xiangyan's steps staggered and he almost fell to the ground. His face turned white with anger at Ouyang Yan's words. He turned his head and glanced at the three of them sinisterly, then said nothing. He left without saying a word. Bai Ruochen glanced at Liu Xiangyan's leaving figure with contempt on his face, and sneered: "You do not know how to live or die! You are an old classmate with Wang Ke! He provokes you again and again. Don't let me do it in the future." , otherwise I will make you unable to survive and die." Wang Ke waved his hand and said, "Forget it! It's not worth fighting with him, so don't talk to him." Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan looked at each other and then showed a smile.??, I secretly thought in my heart: Wang Ke behaves very kindly towards enemies whether they are enemies or not. This is not good! Since the other party is hostile, you should give him a lesson and let him know who he can and cannot provoke. Wang Ke didn't know what the two of them were thinking. Now his skills in Feng Shui and ancient martial arts have reached a very high level. Therefore, for Liu Xiangyan, who brought him no pain, He didn't care about the threats at all. Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 234: The turmoil at the auction In the evening, Bai Ruochen personally brought back ten of the high-level magic weapons with Wang Ke, handed them to the person in charge of the organizing committee, passed the other party's appraisal, and then put them among the items to be auctioned in the evening auction. "It's done! And the pricing has also come out. The appraisal room of the organizing committee has priced the highest one at 6.5 million, while the lowest one is only 3.8 million!" Bai Ruochen He handed a piece of information in his hand to Wang Ke and said. Wang Ke reached out and took the order, his eyes swept over it, and a look of satisfaction suddenly appeared on his handsome face. The total price of these ten high-level magic weapons exceeds 50 million, which is actually the price in his mind. He knows one thing, that is, the price of every high-grade magic weapon that is auctioned has actually increased significantly. With the bidding of many Feng Shui masters, almost all of them can be sold for a good price. "Wang Ke, aren't you short of money? Why don't you entrust the organizing committee with those two fourth-grade spiritual weapons to help sell them?" Ouyang Yan stood beside Wang Ke and asked curiously. Wang Ke shook his head and smiled: "There are too few spiritual weapons in Zixingju now, so let's sell them in Zixingju! Even if the price is lower, it can still bring a lot to Zixingju. After all, not every antique shop can have a fourth-grade spiritual weapon." Ouyang Yan nodded slowly, and he understood Wang Ke's explanation in an instant. "Let's go there quickly! There is still more than half an hour before the evening auction. If we go late, I'm afraid we won't be able to find a good seat." Bai Ruochen said quickly. Soon, the four of them arrived at one of the independent venues in the exchange venue. This venue was set up very interestingly, just like a movie theater. At the front was a large round stage with tables, speakers, etc. thing. There are twenty rows of seats in this venue, and each row can seat almost twenty people. This means that a total of four hundred people can be seated here. After sitting down at one of the edge seats in the eighth row, Ouyang Yan turned to look at Wang Ke and whispered: "There are a lot of merchants coming to participate in the antique exchange meeting this time. I'm afraid these seats are not enough?" Bai Ruochen, who was on the other side of Wang Ke, quickly said when Wang Ke didn't answer: "There are indeed a lot of business operators and Feng Shui masters coming to participate in the exchange meeting this time. If they all come to participate in this kind of auction, it will definitely No one can come in. I have inquired before that unless it is a merchant who entrusts the organizing committee to auction items, a maximum of three people can come in. Every other operator can only have a maximum of two people come in. If calculated in this way, these four Even if a hundred seats isn't enough, it's not much different! The aisle in the middle is very spacious, and there are also very spacious aisles on both sides, which is enough for many people to stand." Ouyang Yan suddenly realized it and said with a smile: "Who can buy that ninth-grade spiritual weapon tonight?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "It won't be us anyway! Although this ninth-grade spiritual weapon makes even me excited, I am self-aware." As time goes by, more and more people come to this auction venue. Now the people, operators and Feng Shui masters in the entire exhibition area know Wang Ke's name, so many people say hello to Wang Ke. Being humble, Wang Ke also responded to everyone one by one. Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and Ouyang Yan didn't see Liu Xiangyan, who was sitting on the edge of the second row. His eyes could almost spit out fire. His eyes were fixed on Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and Ouyang Yan. the place where it is located. If looks could kill, I'm afraid Wang Ke and the other three would have been killed by his looks thousands of times. Sitting next to Liu Xiangyan was a wealthy middle-aged man. Now this middle-aged man also noticed something strange about Liu Xiangyan. Following his line of sight, the middle-aged man asked calmly: "Xiao Yan, is that boy Wang Ke? That one The guy who made you look embarrassed?" Liu Xiangyan turned his head with difficulty, looked at the wealthy middle-aged man, gritted his teeth and lowered his voice, saying fiercely: "Yes, that guy is Wang Ke, and the two next to him are his friends! When I was in school, Just have a fight with him! Dad, yesterday they made me look embarrassed and embarrassed, you must help me, I will make them pay a heavy price." The wealthy middle-aged man is Liu Xiangyan's father Liu Xiangtao. His hometown is in Fengcheng County, Pengcheng City, but he left his hometown many years ago to work hard outside. Therefore, although he has some connections in his hometown, they are not as developed as him. The city is deep. He is rich and has a lot of wealth. Especially, he is a Feng Shui master, a powerful person in the primary level of human master. Liu Xiangtao, who has been in the business world for many years, felt helpless but also a little angry when his son provoked Wang Ke. He had heard about his son's experience yesterday. You know, in public,Taking off his pants, this kind of thing is absolutely embarrassing to the extreme. Therefore, with his protective character, he also hates Wang Ke in his heart, even though Wang Ke is a monster-like and powerful boy in the Feng Shui world. He did not come to Yuantai City yesterday because of a huge investment. He was busy with this investment and just came here this afternoon. Listening to his son's angry words, he nodded silently and said lightly: "Do you know that you made a big mistake?" Liu Xiangyan¡¯s expression changed and he became a little confused. He looked at Liu Xiangtao and asked, ¡°What?¡± Liu Xiangtao said: "According to your relationship with Wang Ke, you are high school classmates. In fact, you can be very close to him. You know, one more friend will open up a new path, especially for a young man like him who has an unlimited future. If you can Being nice to him will be of great benefit to you in the future. But because of your provocation, not only did you embarrass yourself, but you also lost such a friend. Do you think you were wrong? " Liu Xiangyan's lips moved a few times, and finally he hummed: "When he and I were in school, we had a very bad relationship, so even if I wanted to make friends with him, he would not want to make friends with me! Besides, it turns out that I also I didn¡¯t know he was so powerful now!¡± Liu Xiangtao lowered his voice and said angrily: "What I mean is! Your character is too arrogant! With the Feng Shui skills you have learned now, with me as your father, and with your strong backing, you are a bit arrogant! Little one! Yan, let me warn you, if you don¡¯t put this mentality away in the future, you will suffer even greater losses in the future.¡± Liu Xiangyan is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart. After listening to his father Liu Xiangtao's words, his expression changed several times, then he lowered his head and said, "Dad, I was wrong!" Liu Xiangtao nodded slowly, with a look of satisfaction in his eyes, and said lightly: "Acknowledging your mistakes can make a lot of improvements. You are still young now, and you still have a long way to go in the future. As long as you can continue to mature and strengthen yourself, Coupled with my help, your achievements in the future will be limitless! As for Wang Ke, since he has broken up with us, I will accompany him to have a good time. Hum, I will let him do what he has done for him. Things come at a price, a heavy price.¡± Liu Xiangyan's eyes lit up and he nodded immediately and said, "Dad, you are right. Anyway, we have become enemies with him now. We must make him regret having offended me." "Wait a minute, if he participates in the auction, let him pay some interest for offending us first!" Liu Xiangtao said indifferently. Liu Xiangyan¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement and he nodded heavily. Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye it was already the time for the auction to begin. On the round stage at the front, an old man with white gloves and silver hair slowly walked to the arranged lecture table, clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Everyone, you are welcome to participate in this auction. This auction is hosted by the organizing committee, and I am honored to be the host of the auction." "In this auction, there will be a large number of high-grade magic weapons, as well as many spiritual weapons, which will surely satisfy everyone! Without further ado, I will start the auction of the first auction item, a mid-level magic weapon. , Zisha teapot. Its base price is 300,000 yuan, and the amount of each increase must not be less than 5,000 yuan. The bidding starts now." As the silver-haired host finished speaking, there was a brief silence below, and then the bidding sounds started. Just four or five minutes later, this mid-level purple clay pot was bought by a Feng Shui master for 465,000 yuan. "What is being auctioned below is a high-level magic weapon. Its base price is" As time goes by, more and more items are sent to the front desk and the auction proceeds smoothly. Of course, no one bought some magic weapons, so the auctions were unsatisfactory, but there were also some magic weapons with unique functions, and the auction prices were eye-catchingly high. The silver-haired host, holding a fur map in his hand, stood in front of the microphone with a smile and said: "Everyone, this is an elementary magic weapon, but there is also a map on it. We don't know about this fur What place does the map refer to, so in this auction, we are going to auction off this elementary magic weapon. Everyone, pay attention, maybe, this is a treasure map! Now the auction starts, its base price is fifty Ten thousand. Each price increase shall not be less than twenty thousand." Fur map? The crowd whispered to each other for a while, but did not start to quote. You know, this is an elementary magic weapon. There are many elementary magic weapons like this. If the map on this was scrawled on by someone else, wouldn't it be a loss if you bought it for more than 500,000 yuan? Of course, there are also some people who are excited and hold the idea of ????touching the tone.Once they are prepared, if someone is the first to make an offer, then they will try to follow suit. Wang Ke, who was sitting in his seat, had a flash of light in his eyes. At this time, his eyes were attracted by the fur map in the hand of the silver-haired old man. His eyesight was very sharp, and he could clearly see every line on the fur map. "If I'm not wrong, the material of this fur map is the same as the map I got from the Lihuo Tomb in the Miao territory, and there is also a map on it. Could it be that these two maps Are they together? Only by combining them can they form a complete map?" Wang Ke's expression became nervous as he thought quickly in his mind. He has secretly decided in his heart that no matter what image he uses, no matter how much money he spends, as long as he can afford it, he will buy the map. "Five hundred and twenty thousand!" A loud voice suddenly came from the crowd present. Wang Ke¡¯s gaze quickly moved toward the voice. What he didn¡¯t expect was that the first person to make an offer turned out to be Liu Qi, a powerful man from the Northeast. "Is it possible that Brother Liu Qi is also interested in this fur map?" A trace of confusion emerged in Wang Ke's heart. "Five hundred and fifty thousand!" Another voice suddenly came out. "Six hundred thousand, I want it!" An old man raised his hand and shouted. "Six hundred and twenty thousand" What Wang Ke didn¡¯t expect was that at the beginning, no one quoted at all, but in just two or three minutes, the price of the fur map actually increased to 780,000. "one million!" A gentle middle-aged man said loudly. With his voice, the sound of price increases suddenly disappeared. it's time! As soon as the thought flashed through his mind, Wang Ke raised his hand without hesitation and shouted: "I will pay 1.02 million." Liu Xiangtao and Liu Xiangyan, the father and son sitting in the second row from the bottom, had actually been observing Wang Ke carefully, and found that Wang Ke suddenly joined in. The father and son looked at each other, and then Liu Xiangtao nodded to Liu Xiangyan. Liu Xiangyan's eyes showed excitement, he quickly raised his hands and shouted loudly: "Look, everyone! It turns out to be the famous and peerless genius Wang Ke. Every genius has bid for it. Obviously this fur map is a good thing. I bid one hundred Two hundred thousand." "Wow" The crowd suddenly broke into a commotion. Although everyone knew that the person who shouted loudly must have a hostile relationship with Wang Ke and deliberately wanted to disrupt Wang Ke's bidding, but he increased the number by hundreds of thousands at once. Could it be that Is that fur map really a treasure? Everyone who came to participate in this auction knew Wang Ke's existence. Most of them had seen Wang Ke's ability. Therefore, as the crowd became commotion, someone raised his hand again and shouted: "One hundred and two." One hundred twenty thousand." "One million two hundred and fifty thousand!" "" Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 235: Who will lose? Sitting upright, he turned his head and took a deep look at Liu Xiangyan, who had a proud look on his face. The coldness in Wang Ke's eyes quickly grew. He did not expect that Liu Xiangyan would actually make trouble for him at this time. You know, he is now When he was most short of money, if he made trouble at this time, he would lose a lot of money. After all, he was bound to get the fur map. Listening to the rising sound of bidding, Wang Ke's eyes flashed with thought. After a moment of silence, Wang Ke turned to look at Ouyang Yan beside him and whispered: "Ouyang, find an honest person and let him take this." You bought a fur map for me. If I bid again, that boy Liu Xiangyan may still cause trouble. Just tell the other party that it was my instructions! Once the bid is won, I will pay the bill myself. " Ouyang Yan immediately understood what Wang Ke meant. A bright smile appeared on his face. He nodded quickly and said, "No problem, leave it to me! However, if the price is too high, do you still have to continue bidding?" After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he whispered: "Thirty million, if it exceeds this price, give up decisively. If it does not exceed 30 million, we must take it." Ouyang Yan's eyes revealed a trace of confusion. You know, 30 million is not a small amount in his heart. Wang Ke is actually willing to spend 30 million to bid for that fur map? Is there any mystery behind this? However, he believed that Wang Ke would not make a loss-making business. Since he was willing to spend 30 million to bid, he must have a reason. He and Wang Ke had known each other for such a long time, and he had a relatively good understanding of Wang Ke's character. After agreeing, he sat quietly for a minute, then stood up and left. Liu Xiangyan, who was sitting in the second row from the bottom, had a smile on his face. He was excited that he had just cheated Wang Ke. He even secretly hoped that Wang Ke would bid again, because only Wang Ke Only when he started bidding again could he interfere and trick Wang Ke severely. With fewer and fewer people participating in the bidding, the price of the elementary magic weapon fur map has climbed to 1.85 million. The silver-haired old man standing on the circular platform at the front had a bright smile on his old face. He originally thought that the fur map, an elementary magic weapon, could be auctioned for 800,000 yuan, which was considered very good. , but because of Wang Ke¡¯s bidding, this fur map actually reached 1.85 million. This is definitely a great thing! "Everyone, think about it, if it is really a map, and it is also a treasure map, then its value is too huge! It is not even possible to say that this treasure location contains a lot of treasures. You guys Think about it, this fur map itself is an elementary magic weapon! If a map is carved on an elementary magic weapon, can the location of the map be different?" "Is anyone still willing to continue to increase prices? Are you willing to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared, and they need to be grasped by those with far-sightedness. Therefore, I finally ask, are there any more opportunities? Are people willing to continue raising prices?¡± Following the words of the silver-haired old man, a bidding sound suddenly came from the crowd: "Two million." As soon as the bidding sound ended, someone shouted again: "Two million and one million." "Two million two million." "Two million two hundred and twenty thousand." "Two million four hundred and ninety thousand!" "" Six or seven places kept bidding. Finally, when the price increased to 3.2 million, the number of bidders began to decrease. There were even many people talking about it in the auction house. No one expected that a fur map, an elementary magic weapon, would be auctioned for such a high price. An old man over fifty years old stood up slowly and said in a deep voice: "I bid 3.5 million. If anyone else bids higher than me, then I give up." Liu Xiangyan, who was sitting on the edge of the second row from the bottom, had been observing Wang Ke silently. He had actually seen it when one of Wang Ke's companions left, but he did not take it seriously. What made him feel regretful was that after Wang Ke bid once, he did not continue bidding, which made him a little disappointed. He didn¡¯t have much interest in the fur map. He knew why his father rushed here in a hurry today. Only that one thing was probably worth his father¡¯s hand. "Xiaoyan, do you want to raise the price a little more? Maybe this fur map is really a treasure map!" Liu Xiangtao looked at Liu Xiangyan with a half-smile, and said lightly. Liu Xiangyan was startled, then he shook his head and said, "Dad, this may be an opportunity, butOpportunities like this are usually accompanied by huge dangers. I don't want to take risks, let alone buy fake things and be taken advantage of. " Liu Xiangtao nodded slowly, with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. He actually wanted to test his son and see what he would do under his own prompts. Unexpectedly, his son's determination in this area was quite good. "Three.6 million!" From the corner of the last row of the auction venue, a voice quote came from. The old man who stood up before finally shook his head with a wry smile and sat down. He had already said that if anyone offered a higher price than him, he would just give up. On the round platform at the front, the silver-haired old man smiled loudly and said loudly: "Okay, okay, now this fur map has reached 3.6 million, is there a higher price? If not, Then this fur map belongs to that little brother!" ??In the end, this fur map was bought by a young man in his twenties or fives. A few minutes later, Bai Ruochen quickly returned to sit next to Wang Ke. With a smile on his handsome face, he leaned close to Wang Ke and whispered: "It has been settled, 3.6 million, I have already paid it. Money, after the auction is over, we can take away this fur map." Wang Ke was quite satisfied. He had never thought that the price he got from the auction would be so low. You know, Liu Xiangyan made trouble once before. He was even worried about whether the price would exceed 30 million. Now it is 30 million. Buy it for more than a million. "Ouyang, who is the person you are looking for?" Wang Ke suddenly said: "When this auction is over, we have to thank them properly." Ouyang Yan was stunned for a moment, then he laughed dumbly and said: "I originally found a boy, but the guy was afraid that I would cheat him and refused to help him, so I disguised myself and bid in person! Don't worry, I I learned a simple disguise technique from my grandfather, which is to use Qi to slightly change your facial muscles and fine-tune your bones, so I just changed my voice and took off the fur map." Wang Ke was stunned for a moment, and then a look of dumbfounding appeared on his face. He gave him a thumbs up and said, "Awesome, I didn't expect you to be able to do this!" Ouyang Yan chuckled and said: "When you go out, the more skills you have, the more safety you will have! My grandfather told me this! Wang Ke, do you want to learn this method from me? It's very simple, wait for the auction After it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll teach you!¡± Wang Ke¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded immediately. Subsequently, many more magical weapons and spiritual weapons began to be auctioned. Wang Ke asked Bai Ruochen to entrust the ten high-grade magical weapons to the organizing committee. The selling prices were very high. The ten high-grade magical weapons were sold for a total of 8,770 yuan. One million and two hundred thousand, this price far exceeded Wang Ke's expected amount. This auction lasted for a long time, and when it was about to reach twelve o'clock in the evening, there was finally only one auction item left. "Everyone, the next item to be auctioned is also the last rare treasure tonight. I believe everyone here knows what it is, haha The ninth-grade spiritual weapon Crystal Tiger. I believe many Feng Shui masters present know it, The rumored ninth-grade spiritual weapon has the effect of changing spiritual veins." "I won't say any more nonsense. Everyone knows the value of the ninth-grade spiritual weapon. Now I announce that the base price of this ninth-grade spiritual weapon is 800 million. Every time the bidder increases the price, the minimum price shall not be less than 10 million. Now Bidding begins.¡± As the silver-haired old man finished speaking, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd. "Nine hundred million" A loud voice sounded in the auction venue, and everyone was slightly moved. After all, the first price increase was a direct increase of 100 million. It was obvious how fierce the competition for this ninth-grade spiritual weapon would be today. "Nine hundred and fifty million." Less than five seconds after the first quotation came down, an old voice rang. "Nine hundred and sixty million" "One billion" "One billion to twenty million" "" Wang Ke, who was sitting there quietly, had nothing but a wry smile on his handsome face. At this moment, he finally realized that he was still a poor man after all. There were so many bidders, and they all paid tens of millions for a ninth-grade spiritual weapon. The price goes up. "Wang Ke, I originally thought you were very rich, but now it seems that there are too many rich people!" Ouyang Yan, who was sitting next to Wang Ke, also had a wry smile on his face. Bai Ruochen nodded and said, "Yes, to be honest, we Bai Ruochen?I can definitely buy this ninth-grade spiritual weapon, but it is a pity that our family does not have a Feng Shui master. Even if I buy it, the effect will not be particularly great unless I ask Wang Ke to help me use this ninth-grade spiritual weapon. " Wang Ke smiled slightly and said, "That's the truth. You Guwu family's background is really deep! You can bid for this ninth-grade spiritual weapon, so there is no problem!" As the number of bids got higher and higher, Liu Xiangtao, who was sitting on the edge of the second row from the bottom, finally couldn't bear it anymore. As the voice of the previous bidder fell, he said loudly: "1.6 billion." As soon as his words came out, the bidding volume suddenly became much quieter. The price just now was only 1.51 billion, but Liu Xiangtao increased the price by 90 million in one breath, which made many people feel helpless. "1.8 billion!" A loud voice sounded. Liu Xiangtao frowned and shouted in a deep voice: "Two billion!" As his quotation sounded, everyone in the auction venue fell into a deathly silence. Everyone can feel Liu Xiangtao's determination to win. Now he is fighting for financial resources. There are many people here who can come up with two billion, at least there will be no less than twenty, but if they come up with two billion Spending one billion to buy a ninth-grade spiritual weapon would definitely break most people's muscles and their capital chain. The silver-haired old man smiled so hard that he couldn't close his mouth. Looking at the lifeless scene, he shouted loudly: "Two billion, is there anyone with a higher bid than two billion? If not, this rare item in the Feng Shui world Does the treasure belong to that gentleman? Is there any more? Is there anyone who bids more than two billion?" He asked three times in one breath, but no one said anything in the end. The silver-haired old man nodded slowly, suppressed the smile on his face, slammed his hammer on the table in front of him, and said loudly: "Well, this ninth-grade spiritual weapon, the Crystal Tiger, belongs to that gentleman!" ¡°Everyone participating in the auction must go to the trading office to complete the handover procedures!¡± Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 236: Tracking The auction came to an end. Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and Ouyang Yan came to the backstage of the trading office and went through the handover procedures. After getting the fur map, although it cost 3.6 million, the 100,000 yuan he auctioned off was A high-level magic weapon, excluding the 5% commission deducted by the organizing committee, a total of 82.84 million was obtained. After subtracting 3.6 million, there is still a full 79.24 million. This amount can solve an urgent need for Wang Ke. At the very least, he can replace the 50 million he owes Cheng Tao, the owner of the brilliant real estate company, and there is still nearly 30 million left! "Let's go! We have gained a lot from this exchange meeting. I believe that our Zixingju business will get better and better in the future, and it will become more and more prosperous!" Bai Ruochen did not envy Wang Ke for the amount of money he had just received. For him, 80 million is also a large amount of money, but if he wants it, let alone 80 million, he can easily get it even if it is 800 million. After all, today is different from the past. Today, the Bai family has been firmly controlled by their father and son, and almost all resources can be used. The three of them didn't notice that in a corner not far away, Liu Xiangyan's eyes could spit out fire. He never dreamed that Wang Ke, who originally thought he had missed the fur map, actually used a trick and finally let him The fur map still fell into his hands, and his heartfelt anger made him want to cut Wang Ke and the two friends beside him into pieces. "Master, are you just giving up? There are only three of them. Do you want me to send someone to follow them? Once I find out where they live, I will send someone to snatch the fur map." A young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks , now just following Liu Xiangyan, his eyes flashed with fierceness, and he whispered close to Liu Xiangyan. A fierce look flashed across Liu Xiangyan's gloomy eyes. He nodded slowly and said, "Okay! Then send someone to follow them first and see where they are staying. Have you offended me?" Liu Xiangyan, I won¡¯t let them leave Yuantai City safely! Go! Be careful, don¡¯t be discovered by them.¡± The young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks nodded quickly, with a look of confidence on his face: "Young Master, don't worry! I will have absolutely no problem in doing things." Watching the sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked men follow Wang Ke and the others away, Liu Xiangyan clenched his fists tightly and whispered to himself in a dark voice: "Wang Ke, don't blame me for being cruel, you brought this on yourself!" Although we said we wouldn't deal with you, we didn't have any deep grudges, but you actually made me look embarrassed in public, so our rift has grown. Huh, even if you can leave Yuantai City alive, I'm afraid you will become disabled for the rest of your life. Sooner or later, I will let the three of you kneel in front of me and beg my forgiveness." After leaving the exchange venue with all the magic weapons and spiritual weapons, Wang Ke, Ouyang Yan, and Bai Ruochen quickly returned to the parking lot and drove towards the hotel. "Lao Bai, now that this exchange meeting is over, should we leave directly?" Wang Ke asked with a smile. Bai Ruochen quickly shook his head and said: "No, no, no, we can't leave yet. I've heard that although the exchange meeting held by the organizing committee has ended, many powerful shops will not leave so quickly! Every exchange in the past It will be over, and there will be three days of lingering. In these three days, there will be many antique shops and they will reach cooperative relationships with other antique shops." Wang Ke's eyes showed surprise, and he asked curiously: "Is there such a thing?" Bai Ruochen nodded and said: "Yes, this is absolutely true. Have you noticed that when we packed up and left today, many booths did not take away the promotional posters and other things at the booths. Obviously, they also Will stay and stay there tomorrow!¡± After Wang Ke was silent for a moment, he said in a deep voice: "In that case, we don't have to leave! Didn't I say that the exchange meeting held by the organizing committee is over? There will be some booths that are no longer needed, so we can find one tomorrow The booth is in a good location. Try to make more connections with powerful operators and famous Feng Shui masters. This exchange meeting is the best opportunity to cultivate personal relationships." Bai Ruochen smiled and said: "Leave it to me to handle the contact with those operators! And leave it to you two to communicate with the Feng Shui masters! I am not a Feng Shui master, so I can't interfere!" Wang Ke thought for a moment and then said: "Lao Bai, I think that if you are willing, Ouyang and I can teach you a lot of Feng Shui knowledge. Although I don't expect you to become a very powerful Feng Shui master, in the end At the very least, as long as the two of us share our resources and work hard on your own, it is still possible to become an Onmyoji-level Feng Shui master!"  Bai Ruochen's body trembled, a hint of excitement appeared in his eyes, and he said in a trembling voice: "Youare you willing to teach me Feng Shui knowledge?" Ouyang Yan patted Bai Ruochen on the shoulder and scolded with a smile: "You are not asking nonsense! As long as you are willing to learn, we will naturally teach you without reservation. To be honest, Lao Bai, although you have never learned Feng Shui knowledge before , but you have a very solid foundation. After all, you have been influenced by the antiques industry since you were a child, and you are no stranger to magic weapons. So! If you are willing to learn, I think it won¡¯t take long for you to become a Feng Shui master. ranks.¡± Bai Ruochen nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and said hastily: "Learn, learn, learn, I am willing to follow you! You two don't know! I am the young master of the Bai family, and our Bai family is still engaged in antiques There is no Feng Shui master in the Guwu family who does business with magic weapons. This is a pity for our entire family! It is also a pity for me! If I can learn Feng Shui knowledge from you, if I can become a glorious Feng Shui Master, then my status in the Bai family will skyrocket in the future, and I can even become the most outstanding person in power in the Bai family." Wang Ke said without hesitation: "Okay, this matter is settled! When we return to Changji City, we will teach you the knowledge of Feng Shui and strive to train you to become a Feng Shui master as soon as possible." "good!" Bai Ruochen rubbed his hands excitedly and nodded heavily. Wang Ke, who was driving the car, suddenly frowned. He glanced at the rearview mirror and said in a deep voice: "It seems that we are being followed! There are three cars behind us. I have been paying attention to them for a while. Although the three cars were constantly changing and taking turns following us, I could still feel it." Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan quickly turned around and looked behind from the rear window. "Wang Ke, who is following us?" Wang Ke shook his head and said: "I don't know about this, but I think there are two possibilities. One is that I offended people at the exchange meeting, such as those who lost their magic weapons to me, and my high school classmate Liu Xiangyan. ; Secondly, someone is here for the fur map I bought at auction! No matter which one, we have to get rid of each other." "Don't you need to use force to deal with the other party? By the way, find out who sent people to follow us?" Bai Ruochen asked curiously. Wang Ke said in a deep voice: "No need for now, let's get rid of the other party! If the other party still has the ability to find us again, it means that the other party is very strong. We will use force when the time comes!" Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan looked at each other and then nodded silently. Ten minutes later, when Wang Ke drove to the hotel, his eyes showed anger. "We didn't get rid of them. It seems that there are tracking masters among them! If the three of us were not ancient warriors, it would be difficult for us to detect their tracking. Wang Ke, what should we do?" Bai Ruochen asked quickly. The three of them are together. Although Wang Ke is the youngest, he is undoubtedly the backbone of the three. After Wang Ke thought for a moment, he drove the car into the hotel's underground parking lot, and then said slowly: "Ouyang, Lao Bai, you drive away, remember, leave through the other exit. I will intercept a taxi outside, Then follow those people. Since they want to follow us, we will treat them in the same way as others. You walk around outside for a while, then come back here, take the magical and spiritual weapons to the room Waiting inside." Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan nodded quickly. Looking through the rearview mirror, he found that the three cars behind him had not followed. Wang Ke quickly opened the driver's door, handed the car to Bai Ruochen, and disappeared into the dark corner like a ghost. A moment later, he had left from another exit and intercepted a taxi a hundred meters away from this exit. "Little brother, where are you going?" The taxi driver was a middle-aged fat man. He saw Wang Ke sitting in the back seat and asked with a cheerful smile. Wang Ke took out his wallet without hesitation, took out a dozen hundred-dollar bills, handed it to the fat driver, and said in a deep voice: "Help me track a few cars! How about it?" The fat driver¡¯s eyes lit up, but he did not take the money directly. Instead, he hesitated and asked, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t do anything illegal or criminal!¡± Wang Ke said quickly: "It won't be illegal. I am a businessman, but when I returned to this hotel today, I found someone following me, so I wanted to follow them in turn to see who they were. Human! So, if you help me, I will thank you again after I find out who the other person is!" The fat driver hesitatedAfter a moment, he nodded and said: "Okay! People die for money and birds die for food. For the sake of the money, I will do it! But we have agreed. I want to know what you are saying thank you for?" Wang Ke said in a deep voice: "Two thousand yuan, after I figure it out, I will give you another two thousand yuan, how about it?" The fat driver nodded heavily and reached out to take the dozen hundred-dollar bills: "Sure! Let's make an agreement then!" More than three thousand yuan was his income for most of the month, so he decided to help Wang Ke, even if it meant taking risks. A few minutes later, Bai Ruochen drove Wang Ke's Q5, quickly passed by the taxi on the roadside, and drove quickly forward. Soon, Wang Ke discovered that one of the three cars that was originally following the three of him was , one of the cars followed quickly. "Brother driver, follow the car in front. Remember, don't follow too closely. Just stay sixty or seventy meters away from them!" Wang Ke pointed at the car and said. "Don't worry! I have followed others before, and many times!" The fat driver said with a trace of confidence on his face. Have you ever followed someone else? Wang Ke asked doubtfully: "Have you done this kind of thing before?" The fat driver smiled and said: "It's not that some woman is having an affair and her husband stops my car and asks me to follow him, or it's that some men are messing around outside and his wife stops my car and asks me to follow her. Follow them with you!" Wang Ke was stunned for a moment, and then he burst into laughter. Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 237: The Mastermind Behind the Scenes In another car that was responsible for tracking the car driven by Bai Ruochen, a young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks looked at the middle-aged man in the driver's seat with a sneer in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "I didn't expect that those guys They are so careful, have they discovered that we are following them?" The big man in the driver's seat shook his head quickly and said: "I don't think so. They seem to be deliberately going in circles. If they find us, they will definitely find a way to get rid of us, or follow us directly and find a way to capture us." Stay with us." The young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks nodded slowly and said, "Where are the other two cars?" "They have already passed the front!" the middle-aged driver said quickly. "Well, let's follow for a few more kilometers, and then let the car in front be responsible for keeping up! I will go to the young master's place later. As long as they choose a place to stay, I will tell the young master to bring someone over by then. Teach those three boys a lesson." The young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks sneered. He can already imagine that if he handles this matter for Young Master Liu Xiangyan, he will get a good reward. Twenty minutes later. When the vehicle entered the underground parking lot of the original hotel again, the sharp-tongued young man said directly: "Enter a few people and monitor them. Let's go to the hotel lobby and check their rooms!" "Okay!" the driver said quickly. The taxi that Wang Ke was riding in was parked outside the hotel. Through the car window, Wang Ke could see one of the cars quickly following the car driven by Bai Ruochen into the underground parking lot, while the other two cars, one of which Two people got out of the car and quickly entered the hotel gate, but the person in the third car did not get out. Time passed, and after another twenty minutes passed, the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks walked out of the hotel together with the driver. Moreover, the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was holding a mobile phone in his hand and was talking on the phone. When they got in the car, Wang Ke said quickly: "Brother driver, follow that car, I need to know where they are going!" The taxi driver nodded slowly. Tianhua Department Store is located in the northeastern area of ????Yuan Tai City. It is quite prosperous here. Even late at night, there are still cars flowing and there are many pedestrians on both sides of the street. Behind Tianhua Department Store is Fushengang Park. At this time, dozens of people were holding weapons in the depths of Fushengang Park. There were four groups in total. Among them, Liu Xiangtao and Liu Xiangyan and his son were surrounded in the middle. The three parties looked at Liu Xiangtao, Liu Xiangyan and his son with eager eyes. The strong man in strong clothes headed by one of them said coldly: "Liu Xiangtao, the six bodyguards you brought have been killed by us. Now it's just you and your son." , I advise you to hand over that ninth-grade spiritual weapon to us, otherwise, the next moment will be the death of your father and son." After his words fell, the big man headed by the other party laughed wildly: "Liu Xiangtao, you are also a well-known figure in the Feng Shui and business circles. I believe you don't even believe his lies, right? If you dare to put Jiupin Give the spiritual weapon to them, and I guarantee you will be the one who dies next! After they get the ninth-grade spiritual weapon, they will not protect you." Liu Xiangtao and Liu Xiangyan, father and son, were already ashen-faced at this moment. They looked at the three powerful men around them who were looking at them eagerly. They wanted to throw away the ninth-grade spiritual weapon in their hands, but they were afraid that after throwing it out, these three parties would attack them. Father and son kill each other. Liu Xiangtao knew that there were ancient warriors in this world. Among the six bodyguards he hired at a high price, two were ancient warriors, and one of them was even a very powerful innate master in the ancient martial arts world. However, even that All the ancient martial arts masters in the innate realm were beheaded by the three parties in front of them. "What should we do? Is the stalemate going to continue like this?" Liu Xiangtao was anxious, but he couldn't find a way to escape for a while. Suddenly, in the woods in the distance, three big men in night clothes rushed towards the crowd like lightning. The three men were very fast. When the people around them noticed, they had already rushed into the crowd. A sharp scimitar, as the half-moon-shaped blade flashed, the heads of Liu Xiangtao and Liu Xiangyan, father and son, were like thrown watermelons, flying in two streams of blood. "Damn it, let's grab the ninth-grade spiritual weapon!" A loud roar sounded, and immediately three parties of people rushed towards the three people wearing night clothes. The fierce fighting unfolded on the edge of the dense forest deep in Fushingang Park. The clash of swords and the continuous rise and fall of screams proved the cruelty of the fighting. Wang Ke, who was thousands of meters away from Fushengang Park, suddenly frowned. Even though he was in the taxi, he could still vaguely hear the screams.   As the car got closer to Fushengang Park, the screams Wang Ke heard became clearer. "Is someone fighting?" With his mind moving, Wang Ke said quickly: "Brother driver, here are three thousand yuan. Take it. If you want, just wait for me here for a while. If you don't want to, you can leave directly!" The fat driver looked startled, and then a trace of confusion appeared in his eyes. Aren¡¯t you following the car in front? Why stop here? He turned around and looked at Wang Ke in confusion. After he parked the car on the side of the road, he took the three thousand yuan handed over by Wang Ke and was about to speak when he found that Wang Ke had quickly gotten out of the car. . "I already have the money, how could I still stay? Who knows if there is any danger." The taxi driver quickly retracted his gaze, but when he looked forward, he was suddenly startled because he found that the car he had just followed stopped at the entrance of Fushenkou Park, one or two hundred meters ahead. "It's strange. Did the young man know that the other party would stop at the entrance of Fushenkou Park? But when he asked me to stop just now, the car in front didn't mean to stop?" With a puzzled look in his eyes, the taxi driver turned his head again. "Huh? Where are the people?" His body trembled slightly, because in just a short moment, he lost the figure of the young man. A flash of fear appeared in his mind, and then he stopped hesitating, quickly started the car, and sped off into the distance. Wang Ke jumped over the park wall and quickly disappeared into the park. He lurked towards the source of the fight like a ghost. On the way, he reached out to take off his coat and tore off a piece of cloth from it. , covered his face. Thousands of meters away, for Wang Ke, he will arrive in a moment. Lurking on a big tree at the edge of the woods, Wang Ke could clearly observe the melee dozens of meters away through the gaps in the branches and leaves, even in the dark. "Strange? These people are actually fighting? What is that masked man in black holding in his hand?" Watching quietly, Wang Ke was thinking quickly in his mind. However, when his eyes inadvertently swept across an inconspicuous corner on the ground, he was suddenly stunned, and there was an unbelievable look in his eyes. A human head? Liu Xiangyan? "How could it be Liu Xiangyan's head? What about the other head? Yes, I remembered, the middle-aged man sitting next to Liu Xiangyan when I attended the auction! Liu Xiangyan's father, Liu Xiangtao? Are they all dead?" Wang Ke stared blankly over there, and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated. At this moment, he suddenly realized what the mysterious man in black was holding. Even though the thing was wrapped in a piece of cloth, Wang Ke could imagine that since both Liu Xiangyan and his father Liu Xiangtao were dead, it proved that Wrapped inside is the ninth-grade spiritual weapon. "Ninth-grade spiritual weapons! It seems that these people are robbing the ninth-grade spiritual weapons!" A gleam flashed in Wang Ke's eyes. His figure did not move, but was ready to wait quietly. As the saying goes: The mantis flutters at the cicada, and the oriole is behind it. He will be an oriole today. However, in his heart, he was slightly saddened by Liu Xiangyan's fate. Although he didn't like Liu Xiangyan and even had an enemy relationship with him, after all, they were high school classmates before and had many interactions. The fighting dozens of meters away has become incandescent. There were originally dozens of people fighting, but now there are only a dozen people fighting crazily. Later, the three men in black who suddenly came over and snatched the ninth-grade spiritual weapon were already dead. Only the man in black with the ninth-grade spiritual weapon was left, and was killed by more than a dozen people. Besieged. Wang Ke, who was lurking in the tree, had a sneer in his eyes. The ancient warriors who were fighting in his sight were all at a good level of cultivation. Among those who were still alive, the worst one had already reached the third level. The realm of releasing true energy to the outside world, and the one under siege has reached the fourth advanced level of refining and refining qi. Most of the others are in the fourth level of refining the spirit and transforming it into qi. Suddenly, in the midst of the fighting, a hoarse voice suddenly came out: "I will give this ninth-grade spiritual weapon to you and let me leave." The man who spoke was the man in black who was under siege. The ancient warriors around them did not stop their attacks, but instead attacked more fiercely. One of them shouted with a wild laugh: "Everyone, please work harder, this guy is going to die soon! The three of us are all afraid of each other, and there is no problem."Attack, but this guy and his two companions have killed so many of our brothers, it is absolutely impossible to let him leave. " "What nonsense, just kill him! Whoever survives in the end will have this ninth-grade spiritual weapon!" A rough voice sounded. Wang Ke, who was lurking in the tree, sighed secretly in his heart: These people really don¡¯t even care about their own lives for the sake of ninth-grade spiritual weapons! Even if they kill the man in black, they will probably pay a heavy price. Is it worth it? After hesitating for a moment, Wang Ke decided not to hesitate anymore. If he took action, maybe these dozen people could survive. As fast as lightning, he rushed towards the fighting crowd, and the huge momentum was released without hesitation. The pressure made everyone stop, with horror in their eyes. Especially the man in black holding the ninth-grade spiritual weapon, his sturdy physique stiffened slightly, and then he smashed the ninth-grade spiritual weapon at Wang Ke. He is a smart man. Although when he came, he received an order from a certain big shot to take back the ninth-grade spiritual weapon, but the price he paid today was too high. Two of his companions died and he was also injured. Seriously injured. He felt like Ming Jing, it would be difficult for him to leave with the ninth-grade spiritual weapon today, and now a super master appeared. If he still wanted to occupy the ninth-grade spiritual weapon, the other party would probably be the first to kill him. Be yourself. Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 238: Three Laughs Wang Ke successfully grasped the ninth-grade spiritual weapon in his hand. The excitement in his eyes flashed away. Without any hesitation, like a ghost in the dark night, in an instant, his figure sprinted forward, and in a short time In just ten seconds, he disappeared from the sight of the dozen or so ancient warriors who were still alive. ¥ì?˼?·?¿Í¥ì The sudden appearance of a strong man made the faces of more than a dozen ancient warriors become extremely ugly. They exchanged glances quickly. In just half a minute, everyone from each party gathered together and quickly took the bodies of their companions towards the distance. The excitement passed. They are fighting here for profit. Now that the priceless ninth-grade spiritual weapon has been snatched away by a mysterious master, they have no intention of continuing to fight to the death. They are all thinking in their hearts about how to explain to the big boss behind the scenes when they return. Wang Ke, who was holding the ninth-grade spiritual weapon, suppressed the excitement in his heart and rushed to the place where he got off the taxi. When he saw that the taxi driver had left, he was not surprised but happy. You must know that he has now obtained the ninth-grade spiritual weapon, which will definitely provoke the investigation of those ancient martial arts masters, and if the taxi lingers here for a long time, it will definitely be discovered. With the methods of those ancient martial arts masters, it will be able to quickly Investigate yourself, after all, you arrived in this taxi! Now that the fat driver has left, their only clue to trace them is gone. Without much pause, Wang Ke's figure turned into an afterimage and suddenly disappeared at the corner of the street in the distance. Thousands of households in the flowery metropolis have turned off their lights. Under the twinkling starry night, Wang Ke's speed increased to the limit. In just ten minutes, he had already appeared more than ten miles away. We intercepted a taxi at the edge of the road and soon arrived at the hotel where we were staying. After returning to the room, Wang Ke saw Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan talking in a low voice. There was no worry on their faces. After all, they knew that Wang Ke was a master of ancient martial arts and wanted to make him suffer. It must require an extremely powerful person. "What are you talking about?" Wang Ke asked with a smile while holding the ninth-grade spiritual weapon in his hand, suppressing the ecstasy in his heart. Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan looked at each other, and then they both showed bright smiles and said, "We are guessing who sent people to follow us! Wang Ke, what do you think? Have you found out the mastermind behind the scenes? " Wang Ke shook his head and chuckled: "We haven't found out through investigation, but I can guess who sent someone to follow us." Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan had strange expressions on their faces. Their eyes swept over the object covered with yellow cloth in Wang Ke's hand, and then they asked in unison: "Who is it?" At this moment, Wang Ke finally couldn't help the ecstasy, and laughed three times "haha" in front of the two people's attention. Then he put the ninth-grade spiritual weapon in his hand on the coffee table and said with a smile: "Liu Xiangyan." The two of them had looks of confusion on their faces, not understanding why Wang Ke was laughing so hard. "Did something big happen to him?" Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan looked at each other. Wang Ke smiled and said: "After I followed two of the guys who were following us, I discovered an interesting thing near Fushengang Park. Liu Xiangyan and his father Liu Xiangtao were killed, and dozens of ancient warriors were robbing them. This thing. The snipe and the clam competed for the fishermen's profit, haha, and finally this thing fell into my hands." Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan's eyes lit up. When they mentioned Liu Xiangyan and Liu Xiangtao, they suddenly remembered the ninth-grade spiritual weapon bought by their father and son. Looking at the items Wang Ke put on the coffee table in front of them, the corners of their mouths twitched fiercely. After a few clicks, he rushed to the coffee table and quickly lifted off the yellow cloth. An antique wooden box, this wooden box exudes a faint fragrance, and is locked with a small lock made of pure gold. "Wang Ke, give us the key!" Bai Ruochen shouted hurriedly. key? Wang Ke was stunned, his eyes fell on the small lock made of gold, and a wry smile suddenly appeared on his handsome face. He shook his head and said: "When I grabbed it, I only knew that it was a wooden box covered with yellow cloth. But I don¡¯t know that it will be locked by a golden lock, you just need to use your true energy to open this little lock.¡± Bai Ruochen didn't hesitate at all. After Wang Ke finished speaking, he quickly released a burst of true energy, shook open the small lock made of pure gold, and quickly opened the lid of the box. "Hiss" When Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan's eyes fell on the box, they immediately gasped. The ninth-grade spiritual weapon is lying quietly inside the box, and the inside is covered with yellow satin. There is foam padding under the satin to prevent the ninth-grade spiritual weapon, the Crystal Tiger, from shattering due to vibration. "Oh my god! It's really a ninth-grade spiritual weapon crystalTiger, I never dreamed that this peerless treasure in the world of Feng Shui would fall into the hands of Wang Ke. I would make a fortune, make a fortune! At the auction of the exchange meeting, this ninth-grade spiritual weapon was auctioned for 2 billion. You must know that the number of Feng Shui masters who came to participate in the exchange meeting this time was limited. Even the Feng Shui masters in the realm of Tianshi were not very many. , if this ninth-grade spiritual weapon is sold publicly, I am afraid it will attract a large number of Feng Shui masters. At that time, the price will not be 2 billion, I am afraid it can be sold for 3 billion. "Ouyang Yan's eyes flashed with shock as he murmured to himself. Bai Ruochen also exclaimed: "It's really the crystal tiger, a ninth-grade spiritual weapon. It's incredible. In the end, this treasure fell into Wang Ke's hands. Oh my God! Ouyang, pinch me and let me see if it hurts." , if I were dreaming, I would definitely feel pain!" As soon as he finished speaking, Ouyang Yan quickly pinched his thigh. "Ouch It hurts me so much. Ouyang, you bastard, why are you using so much strength?" Bai Ruochen exclaimed. A smile appeared at the corner of Ouyang Yan's mouth, and he quickly put away the look of shock on his face, and said: "I also want to know, are we dreaming now! Ninth-grade spiritual weapon! This is a ninth-grade spiritual weapon. A spiritual weapon! What countless Feng Shui masters have dreamed of is actually placed in front of us. This is simplyforget it, I don¡¯t even know how to describe my feelings now!" Wang Ke laughed and said: "You two are a bit promising, okay? Although this is a ninth-grade spiritual weapon, it won't surprise you so much that you don't know how to describe your inner emotions, right? Okay, hurry up and get this ninth-grade spiritual weapon." The spiritual weapon should be placed in a box that can isolate the fluctuations of spiritual energy. Otherwise, if there is a Feng Shui master at the level of a heavenly master and uses all his energy to trace it, he will be able to feel that this ninth-grade spiritual weapon is in our location!" Ouyang Yan and Bai Ruochen nodded quickly, reached out to close the lid of the box, quickly grabbed the box that could isolate the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and then put the wooden box into the box together. After sealing it, the two of them collapsed on the sofa. "Wang Ke, I have a feeling! Do you want to know how I feel?" Bai Ruochen looked directly at Wang Ke and said with a strange expression on his face. Wang Ke asked doubtfully: "What does it feel like?" Bai Ruochen hummed and said, "I feel like you are the reincarnation of a god. Otherwise, why would all the good things in this world favor you?" Ouyang Yan also said quickly: "Yes, recently, I accidentally discovered a novel. It was an online novel. The protagonist in it was very, very awesome, just like you Wang Ke. I It feels like our life is like a novel, and you are the protagonist in the novel, while Lao Bai and I are supporting characters. Think about it, the three of us came to Yuantai City together this time, and it turns out that the two of us are like supporting characters Like, I watched you show off your power at the exchange meeting, put up Feng Shui formations that made so many Feng Shui masters bow to you, and then destroy all the Feng Shui formations with your awe-inspiring momentum, and then, You draw talisman with others, and the one who shocks them will just fall in love with you and kneel down to you!" "At the auction, although we don't know why you want to buy that fur map, you are willing to pay a big price to buy it because you know its benefits. Then, you go out to investigate and track our The mastermind behind the scenes has returned with a ninth-grade spiritual weapon. Tell me, tell yourself, do you look like the protagonist in those novels?" Ouyang Yan looked sour, took out the cigarettes from his pocket, took out one and lit it, took two puffs, and then threw the cigarette to Bai Ruochen. Wang Ke's eyes flashed with a thoughtful look. Originally, he had not thought of such a thing, but after listening to Ouyang Yan's analysis, it really made sense. After a while, he stopped laughing, shook his head and hummed: "Don't think nonsense, I am just lucky, I have better luck! Okay, okay, you guys go and have a rest! Since we have to go to the exhibition area tomorrow morning , If you don¡¯t get a good rest, you won¡¯t have the energy for tomorrow!¡± Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan looked at each other, but did not stand up. Bai Ruochen smoked a cigarette and threw one to Wang Ke. He watched Wang Ke light it up and started smoking, and then curiously asked: "Wang Ke, Can you tell us why you spent so much money on that fur map? Is it really a treasure map?" Wang Ke suppressed the smile on his face, looked at Bai Ruochen's curious look, and even looked at Ouyang Yan with his ears propped up, and immediately smiled bitterly: "Ouyang, if I said it, don't blame me for revealing something that I shouldn't have said. matter." Ouyang Yan didn¡¯t understand why Wang Ke said that, but now that his relationship with Bai Ruochen was that of life-and-death brothers, he felt that there was no need to hide anything from Bai Ruochen, so he nodded seriously and said, "Okay, Lao Bai is not an outsider."?You say it! " Wang Ke nodded and said: "When I went to the Miao territory, I believe you know it, Lao Bai, and the place I entered was the village in Ouyang. When I broke into the Lihuo Tomb, it was not the only thing I got " The imperial sword in Wang Ke¡¯s hand appeared in an instant. Both Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan had seen Wang Ke release the "Emperor Sword" in this incredible way, but their eyes were full of confusion and they didn't understand what Wang Ke wanted to say. Wang Ke said seriously: "When I was in the Lihuo Tomb, I got not only this 'Emperor Sword', but also a fur map. The material of that fur map and the fur map I bid for today are The same! Although the patterns on these two maps are different, I believe they are definitely closely related." "So, I am willing to spend a lot of money today to buy this fur map. After I return to Changji City, I can give it a try to see if these two fur maps are related and can appear in the distance. The fur map in the fire grave is definitely not a common thing. Maybe it is really a treasure map." Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen were dumbfounded, completely shocked by Wang Ke's reasoning. Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 239: Unexpected Invitation It's late at night and everything is silent. A hazy figure appeared near the hotel where Wang Ke lived. When the dark figure came to a garden, it stopped. Then there were still a few stars in the sky that had not receded, reflecting his handsome face. This man , that is, Wang Ke with his face covered. Wang Ke was not dazzled by the great joy when he suddenly got the ninth-grade spiritual weapon. After Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan left his room, he thought about it and finally decided to give it to him. The spiritual artifact is hidden instead of placed in a hotel room. Nowadays, because of this ninth-grade spiritual weapon, so many ancient warriors have emerged from various hidden corners. Some of them are desperadoes. In order to obtain this ninth-grade spiritual weapon, they even risk their own lives. This is absolutely crazy. , at this time, anyone who participated in the exchange meeting would be suspicious. After all, Liu Xiangyan and Liu Xiangtao's father and son were killed, and the ninth-grade spiritual weapon was missing. Someone would be secretly investigating, and he was also among the people under investigation. The mental power was released in an instant. Wang Ke's eyes also glanced around and realized that there was no conscious person in front of the circle. Wang Ke quickly dug a deep hole in the garden and put nine pieces of equipment into it. The box of the spiritual weapon was buried in the soil. When everything was restored, less than ten minutes had passed. After finishing all this, Wang Ke quickly returned to the hotel. At about 8:30 a.m. the next day, Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and Ouyang Yan came to the exhibition area with their magic weapons and spiritual weapons. They saw that there were still many operators inside, gathering in twos and threes. I found a good location and started rearranging the booth. In just one hour, many operators came to Zixingju¡¯s booth. Almost all of them knew Wang Ke. For this young Feng Shui genius, everyone was very willing to make friends with him. However, Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and Ouyang Yan could feel that the atmosphere in the exhibition area today was very strange. Many people were secretly observing the surroundings. It was obviously because of the disappearance of the ninth-grade spiritual weapon yesterday. Liu Xiangtao and Liu Xiangyan The murder of father and son. Wang Ke, who was sitting in the booth and smoking a cigarette silently, secretly sighed in his heart: It seems that the news spreads so fast! Now everyone knows about the trouble. I don¡¯t know who was behind the ancient warriors who fought yesterday. I am afraid that the Feng Shui masters in this exhibition area must have someone behind the scenes. "Ring, ring, ring" The ringtone of the mobile phone rang, awakening Wang Ke who was secretly thinking. Wang Ke reached out to grab his cell phone and looked at the number on the caller ID. There was confusion in his eyes because the number was an unfamiliar one and the area was not even displayed. After reaching out to answer the call, Wang Ke said: "Hello, hello, I'm Wang Ke." ???????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the phone, there was a laugh: "Hey, boy Wang Ke, have you missed me, old man, recently? Uh forget it, it's definitely not good for you to miss me, you better stop thinking about me!" Wang Ke couldn¡¯t laugh or cry as he listened to the voice coming from the cell phone. He could tell that the call was from the sloppy Thief God. He didn't have much contact with the sloppy thief god, but they got along day and night for a whole month, so Wang Ke still had some understanding of the sloppy thief god's character. Now that he called himself, there was definitely something wrong. "Senior Thief God, you called me suddenly, something must have happened, right?" Wang Ke chuckled with a curved corner of his mouth. From the mobile phone, the sloppy Thief God's loud voice came: "That's right, you still understand me! The Celestial Master Conference, the date of the Celestial Master Conference has been changed, and the date is set for June next year. Will you come over then? " Next June? Wang Ke¡¯s expression changed, and then he smiled and said: ¡°God of Thieves, if nothing else happens, I will definitely go there in June next year. Has the location changed? Is it still in the capital, Jingbei City?¡± "That's right, the location hasn't changed, but the time has changed! What are you doing, kid? Forget it, just pretend I didn't ask, so you don't have to ask me to do the hard work for you." The sloppy Thief God muttered, and then hummed. : "Boy, this is my number, remember to save it. Of course, I don't necessarily have my phone on all the time, but! I will have my phone on for one or two days every month! If you want to find me, Find me on the last day of every month." As soon as he finished speaking, the words "Call Ended" were displayed on the screen of the mobile phone in Wang Ke's hand. Putting his cell phone in his pocket, Wang Ke had a smile in his eyes. He originally heard that the Celestial Masters Conference would be held in mid-December, but he didn¡¯t expect that the Celestial Masters Conference would change the time and be held in June. Ouyang Yan, who was sitting next to Wang Ke, had a strange look in his eyes and asked, "Senior Thief God?" Wang KeweiHe nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, he called me to inform me that the date of the Celestial Master Conference has been changed and will be held in June next year." Ouyang Yan's expression changed and he nodded immediately. A cigarette burned out, and just when Wang Ke had just put out the cigarette in his hand in the ashtray, a middle-aged man came to Wang Ke with a vague smile, and four middle-aged men behind him The big man, wearing a black suit and black clothes, looked like a bodyguard. "Little brother, do you still remember me?" The middle-aged man asked with a smile on his lips. Wang Ke stood up immediately and nodded with a smile. That day he set up a Feng Shui array in front of Zixingju's booth. It was this middle-aged man who didn't leave until the end. Even at the beginning, he and Bai Ruochen had already discussed it with Ouyang Yan. Pass this middle-aged man, because when he left, the aura of a superior person exuded from his body was very obvious. "Of course I remember. I don't know what to call this eldest brother?" Wang Ke asked with a smile and nodded. The middle-aged man said slowly: "My name is Guo Shaoqing." Wang Ke nodded and smiled: "I wonder if Brother Guo is here this time. Is there anything you need help with?" Guo Shaoqing smiled lightly and said: "Wang Ke, if you have time tonight, can we talk alone? There are some things I need to talk to you about." Wang Ke frowned. He didn't understand what Guo Shaoqing meant for a while. Talk to yourself? Need to talk to yourself? say what? After asking out the doubts in his heart, the smile on Wang Ke's face had mostly faded, and he looked at the other party quietly, waiting for his answer. Guo Shaoqing said calmly: "For example, things related to Feng Shui, such as ancient martial arts, and some people, such as Shura and Guotao" Wang Ke¡¯s heart was shocked, and a ball of light burst out from his eyes. If Guo Shaoqing told him that it was about Feng Shui and ancient martial arts, he would not be shocked. But now that the other party actually mentioned the names of Shura and Guotao, he had to be shocked. You know, he found Shura and Guotao were operating in secret, and others didn't know it at all. But how did the middle-aged man in front of him know? Could it be that he has been monitoring his disciples? Suddenly, his brows moved, and a thought quickly emerged in his mind: ??Could it be that he is a member of the country? Or, maybe Shura and Guotao have been under surveillance by people from some special departments of the country? If someone has been spying on me for a long time, I will definitely be able to find out. But if someone has been monitoring Shura, Guotao and the others, then I am afraid that it is really unlikely that I will find out. With a strange look in his eyes, Wang Ke looked at Guo Shaoqing cautiously and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Guo, I don't quite understand what you mean! If you want me to be free at night, you need to explain your identity to me. In other words, who do you represent?¡± Guo Shaoqing looked at Wang Ke's cautious look and suddenly laughed and said: "You boy, not only are you talented in Feng Shui and ancient martial arts, but you are also so close-minded. It's really unbelievable. In this world, A monster-like boy like you actually appears. Wang Ke, haven't you already guessed it? Do you still need me to answer you? " Indeed! Wang Ke sighed secretly in his heart, then nodded and said: "Mr. Guo, you decide the time and place tonight. I will definitely be there." Guo Shaoqing nodded with a smile and said: "Then let's go to the hotel where you live! 'Baiyi Chinese Restaurant' on the first floor, I'll wait for you there at seven o'clock in the evening." Wang Ke nodded and watched Guo Shaoqing leave, his eyes slowly becoming sharp. He needs to develop his own trump cards, and these trump cards must not be discovered by others, not even people from the national department. Originally, he thought he had hidden them well enough, but now it seems that he still underestimated some of the country's people. Special institutions. It seems that I must wash away my previous identity for Shura and Guotao, otherwise, the power I have cultivated will always be exposed under the eyes of the country's special departments. "Wang Ke, who is he?" Bai Ruochen asked in a deep voice. This sudden arrival of Guo Shaoqing made Bai Ruochen wary. He didn't know who Shura was, but he had heard of Guotao's name. He even knew the previous identities and backgrounds of Guotao and the other six from Ji Yunhu. , now this person actually knows the existence of Guotao, I believe his origin must not be simple. He was worried about Wang Ke because he knew that Guotao and the other six had become the targets of Wang Ke¡¯s training. Now Wang KeIt is definitely not a good thing for Wang Ke to let others know the details of the power he has cultivated. Wang Ke's eyes flashed with a thoughtful look. Hearing Bai Ruochen's inquiry, he slowly turned around and said lightly: "If I guessed correctly, he represents the country! Forget it, Lao Bai, the other party There is no malice. If he has malice, I can feel it! Moreover, just now I felt a fleeting wave of zhenqi from the four bodyguards behind that person. I really didn't expect that the cultivation of these four people Because the realm is so powerful, I¡¯m afraid no one¡¯s strength is weaker than mine.¡± Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan were shocked, and expressions of disbelief suddenly appeared on their faces. You must know that Wang Ke's current cultivation level has reached the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation, and he may break through to the sixth level of God Refining and Returning to the Void at any time. However, those four people have also reached this level. ? Isn't this incredible? At this moment, all Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan were thinking about was the middle-aged man named Guo Shaoqing. Who is he? ??Wudu provides full-text online reading, with faster updates and better article quality. If you think I am good, please share this site more! Thank you readers for your support! Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 240: Reaching Cooperation At noon, the cold snap hit. Outside the heated exhibition area, Wang Ke was quietly smoking a cigarette and thinking about something silently in his mind. As the saying goes: A cigarette after a meal makes your life as good as a fairy. After smoking a cigarette, he already had a clear idea in his mind, that is, he was going to kill the power he had cultivated silently, and then change his appearance and appear in front of others in the form of another person. . The power of the country is great, Wang Ke has to admit this, but he also firmly believes that even if the power of the country is great, they cannot monitor everything penetratingly. As long as they use the appropriate means, It's easy to get rid of those responsible for surveillance. After putting out his cigarette, Wang Ke threw the cigarette butts into the trash can, then turned around and walked into the exhibition area. When he arrived at Zixing Juxin¡¯s booth, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, because at the table inside the booth, an old man was sitting with a smile, chatting quietly with Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan. "Senior Zhou, you are here!" Wang Ke looked at Zhou Hongqiang and nodded with a bright smile on his face. Zhou Hongqiang nodded with a smile, pointed to the table opposite, and said with a smile: "Wang Ke, I called someone yesterday to investigate your living situation. It's very good. It can be said to be the largest antique shop in Changji City now, so I came here this time to establish a cooperative relationship with you, Zixingju, how about it? Are you interested?" A smile appeared on Wang Ke's lips. Zhou Hongqiang is a Feng Shui master in the realm of Tianshi. Now he actually asks to cooperate with Zixingju. This is simply a great joy. Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Ke nodded and said with a smile: "Senior Zhou, if you are willing to cooperate with us, I am absolutely willing. In this way, this is my brother Bai Ruochen, who is also the major shareholder of Zixingju. Zhou Senior, please discuss the specific details with him, I am only a shareholder in Zixingju, and I will leave the daily management to him." Bai Ruochen said with a smile: "Wang Ke, Mr. Zhou brought the contract over! He said that as long as you come back and nod your head to agree to cooperate, he will sign the cooperation contract for me immediately." Wang Ke smiled and said: "Then hurry up and sign the contract! After passing this village, there is no such store!" Zhou Hongqiang is very satisfied with Wang Ke's attitude. Although he is now a Tianshi-level Feng Shui master, he has no peeps at this young man Wang Ke. You must know that at this age, he has already reached the level of human master. The intermediate realm may even be more powerful, so future achievements are simply unlimited. After Zhou Hongqiang learned about Wang Ke's Feng Shui master level, he secretly speculated. The result of the speculation shocked him. You must know that if he can reach the intermediate level of human master at this age, it is certain that he will become a heavenly master in the future. However, there are higher-level existences above the heavenly master. He declined based on Wang Ke's age and the speed of promotion. , found that when Wang Ke was at his age, it was very likely that he would break through to the level above the Heavenly Master. As far as he knows, no one in the Feng Shui world can reach the legendary realm of Tianshi or above. If Wang Ke can reach that level, I am afraid that in the future, a big figure standing at the top of the pyramid in the Feng Shui world will be affected by all the people in the Feng Shui world. Worship of the Feng Shui Master. For this young man, he made up his mind to make good friends with him. Even if it would not be of great benefit to himself in the future, it would definitely be of great benefit to his disciples in the future. With a bright smile on his face, Zhou Hongqiang smiled and signed the cooperation contract with Bai Ruochen respectively. Then Zhou Hongqiang smiled and said: "Wang Ke, I have studied the Feng Shui formation you arranged before. It is amazing. I It took a lot of means to crack him. To be honest, at such a young age, I have never seen anyone who can study the Feng Shui formation to your level." Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said: "Mr. Zhou, please don't praise me. I'm still too young. Compared with you seniors, I'm still far behind in terms of Feng Shui knowledge!" Zhou Hongqiang smiled and shook his head, and suddenly asked: "You had a conflict with the boss of a booth before, the guy who lost to you in cracking the water-dividing array, but defaulted on the debt. Are the items he brought? Is it really all fake?¡± Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Actually, all the items he brought were magic weapons and spiritual weapons. However, I used some special means to destroy the Feng Shui formations in those items, so that The spiritual energy contained in the magical weapons and spiritual weapons escapes, thus changing the level of the magical weapons and spiritual weapons into waste products." Zhou Hongqiang¡¯s eyes flashed with light, and he said in horror: ¡°You mean?Can it destroy the Feng Shui array inside magic weapons and spiritual weapons? " Wang Ke nodded and said, "That's right." Zhou Hongqiang squirmed his lips a few times, and then asked slowly: "You can destroy the Feng Shui array inside the magic weapon and the spiritual weapon. Does that mean you can make the magic weapon? As far as I know, there are three companies in our country that can The places where magic weapons are made are all concentrated in Panjiayuan, Beijing City. Could it be that you can also make magic weapons?" Wang Ke looked stunned, and did not immediately answer Zhou Hongqiang's inquiry. Instead, he asked blankly: "Is there anyone in our country who can make magic weapons? Can they make magic weapons in a short time?" Zhou Hongqiang nodded and said: "Yes, there are three in total! Those three are also extremely powerful antique shops in our country, providing magical weapons and spiritual weapons to various antique shops across the country." This was the first time Wang Ke heard that there really were people in this world who could make magic weapons and spiritual weapons. Suddenly, he felt that his little ability was really nothing. Before, he thought that only he could make it. Magical weapons, but now it seems that people can even make spiritual weapons! Zhou Hongqiang looked at Wang Ke's shocked look and said with a wry smile: "Wang Ke, don't think that those three suppliers of magic weapons and spiritual weapons are very powerful. In fact, they spend a lot of money to make each magic weapon. Large materials. I once visited there and asked some questions about the time they took to make the magic weapon. It takes half a year for an elementary magic weapon to be finally made successfully, while an intermediate magic weapon takes a year. Year and a half, as for the high-level magic weapon, it will take a full four years to succeed. The magic weapon! The other party did not say, but it is conceivable that it may take longer. Of course, they made the magic weapon The speed of weapons and spiritual weapons is simply unbelievable compared to others." Wang Ke nodded slowly. After hearing Zhou Hongqiang's explanation, the shock in his heart disappeared a lot. You must know that if he makes an intermediate magic weapon, it will not take that long, at most two and a half months. An elementary magic weapon can be finally formed. If you only make an intermediate magic weapon, it will take up to half a year. "Mr. Zhou, I can indeed make magic weapons." Zhou Hongqiang was shocked and asked quickly: "Since you can make magic weapons, do you belong to one of their three families? I know that you are a disciple of Brother Zhao and an antique of his own nature, but it should not affect you. Have a career in other areas.¡± Wang Ke shook his head and said: "No, even if Mr. Zhou hadn't told me today that besides me, there are other places in the world where magic weapons can be made, I wouldn't have known about it!" Zhou Hongqiang took a deep look at Wang Ke, and then said with a wry smile: "It seems that there is a fourth place in the world that can make magic weapons and spiritual weapons. Wang Ke, it seems that today I am here to sign a contract with your Zixingju." The contract is really the right choice! From now on, the goods in our store will mainly be purchased from your Zixingju! I want to ask you one thing, does your Zixingju have special security personnel? " Wang Ke looked at Zhou Hongqiang and said in confusion: "Mr. Zhou, what do you mean by asking this?" Zhou Hongqiang said seriously: "If you have trustworthy security personnel, then I will only need to ask one of my disciples to come to your place to purchase goods from you. If not, I will need to find security personnel myself." .¡± Wang Ke pondered for a moment and then said: "Senior Zhou, you don't have to worry about the security personnel! I have some people under my command to escort the magic weapons and spiritual weapons to you, there will be absolutely no problem!" Zhou Hongqiang clapped his hands and said with a smile: "In that case, it will save me a lot of trouble! Brother Bai, give me your fax number of Zixingju! When I get back, I will ask the store manager to order a batch of goods from you ! By the way, I won¡¯t go to your Changji City before this first batch of goods. Can you introduce to me, are there any special magic weapons there? For example, ones with deep meanings? " Bai Ruochen and Wang Ke looked at each other, and then Bai Ruochen smiled and said: "Senior Zhou, do you think that the twelve zodiac statues, which are made of high-quality Hetian jade and carefully crafted, are objects with profound meanings? Twelve There is a complete set of zodiac signs, all of which are primary magic weapons.¡± Zhou Hongqiang's eyes lit up and he nodded without hesitation and said: "If it's a single item, it won't mean anything, but if it's a complete set, the meaning will be much deeper. Then it will be 100% easy to sell! By the way, this complete set of Hotan The primary magic weapon made from jade carving is" Bai Ruochen smiled and said, "Wang Ke made it!" Wang Ke nodded and said: "That's right, Mr. Zhou, if you can wait another two months, I will be able to sell a complete set of mid-level magic weapons twelve zodiac signs to you. Don't worry, we will wait until we return to Changji City , I will ask Lao Bai to send it to you and we willKeep a list of all magic weapons and spiritual weapons, as well as drawings. At that time, if your store needs to purchase goods, you can purchase them directly according to the above list. However, our business in Changji City is very good, and we are also very short of magic weapons and spiritual weapons. If your antique shop has any goods, we also need to order from you! After you return home, can you also ask the person in charge of the store to send us a copy of the drawings of various magic weapons and spiritual weapons, as well as prices and other information? " Zhou Hongqiang immediately nodded and said: "No problem, I will make arrangements as soon as I get back." Suddenly, Zhou Hongqiang seemed to have thought of something, and asked quickly: "Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, after this matter is over, do you want to go to Beijing North City with me? You know, the largest antique trading market in the country, but It¡¯s Panjiayuan in Beijing, and of course Liulichang and other places are also quite large.¡± Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan looked at each other, then shook their heads, indicating that they should forget it. Wang Ke looked at the two people, and after a moment of silence he said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, we won't go there this time, but I will go to Beijing in June next year. You should know that the next Celestial Master Conference will be held. , is held in Jingbei City. My master has reached the realm of Heavenly Master after all, so it stands to reason that disciples are eligible to participate." At this point, his eyes burst with murderous intent, and he sneered: "What's more, my senior brother who deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors would attend every Celestial Master's gathering, just under the banner of my master, I need Find him and clear the door." Zhou Hongqiang had already learned about the incident between Zhao Menfeng and the evil disciple Yang Tianchao from Wang Ke, so he nodded slowly and said: "That's fine, if you need anything, just tell me! I have been in Beijing City these years, Although he lives in seclusion, he still has many connections.¡± The gratitude in Wang Ke's eyes flashed away, and then he said: "Mr. Zhou, I understand." **************************** PS: The interview will be held tomorrow, the outbreak will happen tomorrow, more updates will be kept secret first, and everyone will be satisfied by then. By the way, please ask for a monthly pass. There are too few monthly passes this month! ??Wudu provides full-text online reading, with faster updates and better article quality. If you think I am good, please share this site more! Thank you readers for your support! Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 241: Special Identity (First update, please vote for me. .¥ì?˼?·?¿Í¥ì) Zhou Hongqiang likes Wang Ke's character very much. This young man has such strength at a young age, but he is very calm, humble, polite, and not arrogant at all, so he becomes more and more popular. The more I felt about Wang Ke's excellence, the more I secretly sighed that Zhao Clan had gained a good disciple. Zhou Hongqiang, who rarely smoked, suddenly reached out and grabbed the half-pack of cigarettes that had been opened from the table, took out one cigarette from it, lit it on his own, then rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Wang Ke, two days later. , is a temple fair in the original Taishi City. There will be two streets arranged into antique and antique blocks. Many people who like antiques or crafts will go there to play or spend money. Do you want to go there and have a look? " Wang Ke's eyes lit up, he turned to look at Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan, and found that both of them were interested. He immediately nodded with a smile and said, "Okay! Anyway, this time we came to Yuantai City to participate in this session of the Antiques Competition. Antique exchange meeting and temple fair, we naturally have to go shopping. Mr. Zhou, will you come there?" Zhou Hongqiang didn¡¯t originally plan to go there, but when he heard that three young people, Wang Ke, Ouyang Yan, and Bai Ruochen wanted to have a play, he became interested. He now wants to strike while the iron is hot and have a closer relationship with Wang Ke, so he nodded and smiled: "Okay! Then let's go shopping together. Being with you young people, I will be infected by you, and I can Stay young at heart!¡± Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and Ouyang Yan all laughed. They felt very comfortable with Zhou Hongqiang's words. Wang Ke knew that Zhou Hongqiang had now entered the realm of Heavenly Master, but Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan did not know, but they already believed that Zhou Hongqiang was a Feng Shui master in the Earth Master realm. Such a Feng Shui master was willing to travel with them, and Still so kind and approachable, so I felt very comfortable. Zhou Hongqiang stood up slowly, holding the cigarette in his mouth with a smile. When he pinched the cigarette between his fingers, he said with a smile: "Okay, let's settle it! Wang Ke also has my phone number. , let¡¯s keep in touch by phone then.¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "Okay!" After sending Zhou Hongqiang away, Wang Kecai said with a smile: "I really didn't expect that we would encounter such a good thing when we came to Yuantai City this time. As far as I know, Mr. Zhou's antique shop should do a lot of business. ! After all, his shop is a time-honored brand. My master knew Mr. Zhou before he lived in seclusion in Changji City." Bai Ruochen flicked his fingers on the contract he had just signed, and said with a smile: "That's right, before you came back, I called the phone number of the person in charge of the antiques and antiques business of our Bai family on the pretext of going to the toilet and asked. Regarding Mr. Zhou¡¯s antique shop, I found out that his old man¡¯s antique shop is very famous in Beijing and is very strong. It can be regarded as a time-honored shop. That¡¯s why I signed this agreement so happily. A contract!¡± Ouyang Yan smiled and said: "Anyway, just signing such a cooperation contract this time is already a great harvest!" The three of them had smiles on their faces and had a great time chatting. In the evening, the three Wang Kes left the exhibition area and returned to the hotel where they lived. Wang Ke left alone. Wang Ke strode into the 'Baiyi Chinese Restaurant' on the first floor of the hotel at 6:50. What he didn't expect was that as soon as he walked into the restaurant door, a big man in black Then he came out. With a bit of respect and a bit of calmness, the big man in black said: "Mr. Wang, our boss has arrived and is waiting for you in the Tianzihao private room." Wang Ke nodded and said: "Lead the way." Soon, Wang Ke entered the Tianzihao private room and saw Guo Shaoqing, who was sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed and relaxing. "Mr. Guo, I'm sorry to keep you waiting." After Wang Ke walked in, his eyes swept over the three big men behind Guo Shaoqing, and he said lightly. Guo Shaoqing slowly opened his eyes. When his eyes fell on Wang Ke's indifferent face, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. Then he waved his hands and said, "You all get out!" The four big men in black quickly exited the private room without any hesitation. Guo Shaoqing pointed to the sofa opposite and chuckled: "Wang Ke, come and sit. You don't have to be so hostile to me. I know that because I know some of your secrets, you are hostile to me, even if it is I belong to the country¡¯s special department!¡± Wang Ke walked indifferently to the opposite side of Guo Shaoqing, sat down on the sofa, and then asked directly: "Back then in Changji City, a mysterious old man attacked me and my two friends. He himself?He is from the country. That person should belong to the same department as you, right? " Guo Shaoqing took a deep look at Wang Ke, then took out the half pack of cigarettes from the coffee table, took out one and lit it himself, then threw the remaining cigarette to Wang Ke, took a few puffs of the cigarette, and exhaled the smoke. , he nodded calmly and said: "You are right, that person is my subordinate! An ancient warrior with a very high level of cultivation. The reason why he attacked you was because he got my order to test your cultivation. For the sake of realm, I will give you a small punishment for killing two Feng Shui masters sent by the country to protect you." Wang Ke sneered and said: "In the past, maybe I had great respect for people in the country's special departments. After all, because of people like you, the ancient warriors would not harm ordinary people and could restrain them. However, the people in your department Those ancient warriors are too scum. For their own benefit, they collude with those evil Feng Shui masters. They are simply a scourge to people. But you high-ranking big shots are like blind people and don¡¯t know at all. What they did, or in other words, they clearly knew what they were doing, but they helped others do harm and didn't care." "The two protectors of Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan, Chen Qiang and Sima Feitian, both belong to the country, but they do despicable and shameless things. If you don't deal with such people, then I will eradicate the cancer for you, shouldn't it? Wrong?" A flash of light flashed in Guo Shaoqing's eyes, and he said calmly: "What happened before was because of my unfavorable supervision. As for Jin Xuefan's protector Sima Feitian, I understand his character. He is obviously an upright old man, but he was still punished in the end. I fell into temptation and ended up going astray when it came to facing you. As for Yang Tianchao, he is a geomancer-level Feng Shui master, so we must send someone to protect him. I also know his character. , even before you went to the Miao Territory, the person responsible for protecting Yang Tianchao was not Chen Qiang, but another ancient warrior. Because the ancient warrior colluded with Chen Qiang and did some immoral things, so I He was recalled to the headquarters and severely punished.¡± "I didn't expect that Chen Qiang has experienced countless fights over the years. It can be said that he has been on the verge of death countless times. He has made great contributions to the country, but in the end he also went astray. I don't know what means Yang Tianchao used to bribe him. But what is certain is that the cause and effect lies with Yang Tianchao. He is a powerful figure who can target everyone's character and lure them step by step into evil ways." Wang Ke nodded slowly. Guo Shaoqing's explanation made him feel relieved. In fact, he knew in his heart that Guo Shaoqing didn't need to explain anything to him. After all, he was a high-ranking figure who was in charge of a large number of ancient warriors, and there were many masters among them. Even though he was very powerful now, I'm afraid that others Not too concerned about it. He is unwilling to go against the country, because living to his age, especially after experiencing so many things, made him deeply feel that an individual can never fight against the big machine of the country. In front of the big machine of the country, even Today, I am just a bunch in the ocean. If some big figures in the country are willing, they can crush themselves to death with the wave of their hands, just like an ancient warrior, stretching out his hand to crush an ant to death. It is as simple as that. His indifferent tone became much more restrained, and a look of confusion appeared on Wang Ke's handsome face. He looked at Guo Shaoqing and asked: "Mr. Guo, I don't know what you mean by coming to me to explain this to me? According to your current status There is no need to explain your status to me." Guo Shaoqing waved his hand, his face full of majesty: "Wang Ke, you are wrong. Every talent in our country is worth cherishing. Especially your identity is extremely special. After all, you are not just a person." A famous ancient warrior, he is also a Feng Shui master, a Feng Shui master with extraordinary talents and unlimited future. At your current age, being able to reach the intermediate level of human master is simply unbelievable. Basically, all the Feng Shui masters I counted, There are only three Feng Shui masters who can reach the realm of human masters before the age of twenty-four, and all three of them have entered the level of heavenly masters. There are also 100 percent of Feng Shui masters who have reached the realm of human masters before the age of twenty-six. A person in his seventies has entered the level of Heavenly Master. You should understand what the statistics I made represent." Wang Ke nodded slowly and looked at Guo Shaoqing without speaking. Guo Shaoqing's majestic expression finally disappeared a lot, and a smile crept onto his face, but he still said seriously: "The reason why I explain to you is to dispel your misunderstanding of the country. After all, people are separated from each other, and Lin Zi There are all kinds of birds when you are old. Although I am a manager in charge of a special department, I feel a little powerless. Therefore, among so many ancient warriors, it is inevitable that there will be one or two black sheep." Wang Ke finally had a smile on his face and said, "Mr. Guo, I understand everything you said."?Don't worry, if I still had a little grudge in my heart before, I can understand you now. " Guo Shaoqing laughed and said: "Since you can understand, then our next chat will be much easier. Wang Ke, actually I came to you today mainly for one thing." Wang Ke asked: "What's the matter?" Guo Shaoqing smiled and said: "I hope you can join us." Wang Ke was stunned. He never dreamed that Guo Shaoqing would make this request. Join the national special department? He has never thought about this before, and he is not even willing to join the national department. Now his career has just started, and there are still more wonderful things in his life that he has not experienced. If he joins the national special department, he will definitely subject to some degree of restraint. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he asked hurriedly: "Mr. Guo, I believe you must be very clear about my master and me. If I join you, is there any way you can help me find my master's whereabouts? ?Can you help me rescue his old man?" Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 242: Outside Staff Guo Shaoqing sighed secretly in his heart. He had sent people to investigate the matter between Wang Ke and his master Zhao Menfeng, but unfortunately, he had not investigated it yet. ¥ì?˼??¿Í¥ì Looking at the eager look on Wang Ke¡¯s face, Guo Shaoqing took a few puffs of his cigarette and said with a wry smile: "Wang Ke, it seems that you really don't understand our special department! In fact, I think you have imagined that we have too many magical powers. Let's not talk about anything else. It's just that when you and your master entered the Miao territory, Land, we don¡¯t know much about what happened next. According to the investigation results of the people I sent out, we know that Yang Tianchao and Jin Xuefan brought a large number of ancient warriors into the Miao territory to hunt down your master and apprentice, so I I immediately sent people to pursue them, hoping to resolve the problems between you, and even capture Sima Feitian and Li Qiang for punishment. But the result was that among the people I sent out, a sixth-level God Refiner returned to the void. A strong man in the primary realm led a team and broke into the Miao Territory, but they encountered a group of mysterious people, severely injured them and drove them out of the Miao Territory." "Later, I sent more than a dozen experts. As a result, they entered the Miao territory, but were trapped by a special Feng Shui formation. It took a lot of effort to escape from it. Therefore, so far, I have not I know what happened inside, but I don¡¯t know the identity of those mysterious men in black. I wanted to send someone to investigate, but I couldn¡¯t find any clues at all. The other party seemed to appear out of thin air, and then seemed to disappear out of thin air.¡± "This time, on the one hand, I want to invite you to join us. On the other hand, I also want to know what happened in the Miao land. Why did you come out on your own? Where was your master? Just now you Say, if you join us, can we help you investigate the identities of those mysterious men in black? Can you rescue your master? Wang Ke, can you tell me what is going on? " Wang Ke looked at Guo Shaoqing's confused look, and his heart was full of disappointment. Originally, he thought that the Guo Shaoqing in front of him, as the leader of the country's special department, would have a certain understanding of those mysterious people in black, but now it seems that he He was also very confused and had no idea who the mysterious men in black were. Shaking his head silently, Wang Ke said: "To be honest, I don't know the identities of those mysterious men in black, otherwise I wouldn't ask for your help! My master was captured by those mysterious men in black. His whereabouts are unknown and his life and death are uncertain. Bajie Literature 8jwx¡± After Guo Shaoqing was silent for a moment, he slowly said: "I can't promise you the request you just made because we don't understand each other now! Now, I want to know your answer. Are you willing to join us?" Wang Ke said calmly: "To be honest, I don't want to. Now I need to focus all my energy on developing my own career, and also find ways to find clues about those mysterious people in black. My master treats me like his own son." Normally, I have to find him and rescue his old man. So, I'm sorry!" Guo Shaoqing seemed to have expected Wang Ke's decision. He did not show the slightest disappointment on his face, but said quietly: "If you are not willing to join us directly, then I can give you a condition. You don't want to join us first." How about refusing in a hurry and waiting until you hear what I say before making a decision?" Wang Ke looked directly at Guo Shaoqing, nodded and said, "Okay, you say it!" Guo Shaoqing said: "The number of ancient warriors in our country is actually not many. Of course, compared with the huge population base of our country, the number of ancient warriors is pitifully small. Nowadays, there are many ancient warriors who belong to the country's special departments, but even the ancient warriors The number of people in the world has not reached one percent, so the leaders of the country gave me a special task. Even if you cannot recruit those ancient warriors with extremely high cultivation levels into the organization, you must use other Means to create special connections.¡± "So, almost every year, I will send out some special certificates. I will give you an example, and we will take you as an example. If you are unwilling to join the organization directly, that's no problem. I can give you an outsider. The quota of staff members. What is called external staff? That is, you are not under my control at ordinary times. You are still busy with your career and your affairs. Unless our organization is in a life-or-death crisis, we will treat people like you Gather together to help defend against powerful enemies and serve the country.¡± "The status of outside staff can bring you great benefits. For example, you will have some special rights. For example, if you encounter a powerful and evil person, you can kill him first and then report him. Of course, before you kill someone, you must take the Prove evidence of the other party's evildoing. Also, if you encounter any difficulties, you can contact me directly and I will make some arrangements to help you." "Wang Ke, think about it carefully, are you willing to agree to my request?" Outside staff?  Wang Ke quickly thought about the pros and cons in his mind. After just half a minute, a smile appeared on his face and he said: "Brother Guo, since you have said this, if I refuse again, it will really It shouldn¡¯t be. I agree to join, and I hope you will do what you say and not disturb my life." Guo Shaoqing laughed and stood up, strode to Wang Ke, stretched out his hand to pull Wang Ke and walked to the dining table. After sitting down, he said with satisfaction: "Wang Ke, compared to the Mr. Guo you call me, I am more I like you to call me Brother Guo. Don¡¯t worry! My only request is that you cannot use the special rights in your hands to do things that endanger the country and the people." Wang Ke nodded heavily and said: "Don't worry, I am from this country, and I have deep feelings for this country. However, Brother Guo, before I officially become an outside member of your special organization, I have one more request. , a small request.¡± Guo Shaoqing nodded and said, "Just tell me!" Wang Ke said: "I hope, Brother Guo, you will not send people to monitor me or the people around me in the future. You also know that it is not a good feeling to be monitored all the time." Guo Shaoqing nodded and said: "This is what it should be! I will withdraw those people sent to you. How about it? You should be completely satisfied now, right?" Wang Ke chuckled, took out the cigarette and was about to hand it to Guo Shaoqing. Suddenly he thought of something and turned to look at the coffee table. He stood up and walked to the coffee table. He reached out and grabbed Guo Shaoqing's half pack of cigarettes and took out one. Handed it to him and said with a smile: "I don't know what's going on, but I think your cigarettes taste very good! Come on, come on, I'll light it for you." A smile appeared on the corner of Guo Shaoqing's mouth and he said: "Tomorrow, I will send you two cigarettes of this kind. You smoke it first. From now on, a box of these cigarettes will be delivered to your residence every three months. Wang Ke, this kind of cigarette is not available on the market. It is a special cigarette that only national leaders and people from some special departments can smoke." Wang Ke nodded slowly, with a smile on his face. During dinner, Wang Ke and Guo Shaoqing talked about many things. After dinner, Guo Shaoqing took out two small notebooks, one red-covered and one green-covered. They handed them to Wang Ke and said with a smile: "I have prepared the certificates. Now I will teach you directly! From you From the moment you get these two notebooks, you will be considered a non-staff member of our department." Wang Ke was stunned for a moment, and there was a strange look in his eyes: "Brother Guo, why are you I understand, I'm afraid you have guessed that I will not directly join our special department, but will agree to the result of outside staff. Awesome, It¡¯s really awesome.¡± Guo Shaoqing smiled nonchalantly and said: "I have studied your deeds, your character, your behavior and a lot of information. If you still can't figure it out, then I am not worthy of this position. Take it. ! My contact information has been told to you. If there is nothing special, it is best not to contact me. Of course, if there is anything special, please contact me immediately. " Wang Ke understood what Guo Shaoqing meant by what he said. After all, he was the person in charge of the special department. If he had anything to do and called him, it would be harassment. His position was very special and he had many things to do. If you call him whenever you have something to do, he may not have the time to talk to you. "Brother Guo, I understand!" Wang Ke took out a cigarette and lit it for himself. Then he took the two small notebooks in his hand and quickly glanced at them. Suddenly, there was a hint of excitement in the corner of his mouth. Although he was holding only two small notebooks in his hands, they were also a symbol of power, especially the two big words "National Security", which made every cell in his body jump for joy. At nine o'clock in the evening, Guo Shaoqing got up and left, but Wang Ke did not leave immediately. He smoked the cigarette left by Guo Shaoqing and silently calculated in his heart how to use the two small books in his hand to obtain more benefits. Now, since there is no news about those mysterious men in black, the top priority is to make money. Only with enough wealth can we cultivate our own power better and faster. He will not make money from the country, but he can still make money from others by using the strong backing of the country. "I don't know how shocked Shura and the others would be if they saw these two small notebooks in my hands? Hehe, I can guarantee that if they saw these two small notebooks in their hands, they would have a stronger sense of identification with me. Gao, they are more willing to work hard for me. Of course, they are also working hard for the country in disguise!" There was a hint of deceit in his eyes, and the more Wang Ke thought about it, the more excited he became. Ten minutes later, he slowly stood up and left the box. However, when he was about to walk out of the door of Baiyi Chinese Restaurant, a middle-aged man in a suit quickly caught up with him. With a polite look on his face, he stopped Wang Ke , said quickly: "Sir, if you want to leave, please settle the bill first." Wang Ke stiffened, with a strange look on his face. He pointed at the bridge of his nose and asked blankly: "You mean to settle the bill? I'll settle the bill?" The middle-aged man nodded heavily and said, "Yes, you ate in the Tianzihao box, and you haven't paid the bill yet, because you were the last one to leave that box, so you have to pay!" "II'll wipe it!" Wang Ke almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. He turned around to look at Guo Shaoqing, who had already disappeared, and gestured with his middle finger towards the door. Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 243: True Qi Mutation The moonlight was hazy, and there were stars in the sky. Wang Ke returned to the room, calmed down the excitement in his heart, and started practicing wholeheartedly. Ever since he absorbed a large amount of spiritual energy from magic weapons and spiritual weapons at the antique exchange meeting two days ago, he felt like he was full. Even though he had been refining the spiritual energy continuously for the past two days, there was still a lot left. It has not been refined. Today, he has not broken through to the sixth level of God Refining and Returning to the Void, but the true energy in his body has a faint tendency to liquefy, and Wang Ke can clearly feel that his power is at least stronger than before. Double, and now he feels impatient to try to refine all the absorbed spiritual energy to see if he can break through to the sixth level of God Refining and Returning to the Void. Now, Wang Ke has seen clearly that only with strong strength can others respect you. He needs the respect of others. Only when others respect you and identify with you can you get more opportunities and more benefits. He is not a person who pursues fame and fortune, but the cruel reality has to force him to keep sprinting and constantly increasing his strength. His Dantian is like a fast-moving transfer station, extracting the spiritual energy from the Dantian like silk and cocoons, refining it to form true energy, and then transporting it to the meridians. The meridians, which had been widened a lot again, were no longer able to bear the weight. Even though he frantically stimulated the movement of the true energy in the meridians, the movement speed was already as slow as a tortoise. As more and more true energy pours into the meridians, the true energy that was originally in the form of gas continues to compress in the meridians, constantly making the meridians wider. Time passes, when the stars in the sky disappear without a trace, but the white fish belly appears in the east, when a red sun rises in the eastern sky, when the sun shines down from the south, when the sun sets in the west, when night falls, but the sky is full of stars. The stars appear again. Wang Ke seemed to have forgotten time and where he was. He was like an old monk who was in trance, sitting cross-legged in the bedroom, his eyes slightly closed, and his whole person fell into that mysterious realm. In the brightly lit corridor, Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan looked worriedly at the door of Wang Ke's room, with worries on their handsome faces. "Old Bai, what do you think is going on with Wang Ke? He has locked himself in the room all day and night, and he hasn't come out yet. Could something have happened? If he is practicing, according to his character, You should say hello to us, right?" Ouyang Yan asked with a look of eagerness on his face, looking at Bai Ruochen while walking. Bai Ruochen slowly shook his head and said with a wry smile: "How did I know? We can all feel the fluctuations of zhenqi coming from his room. This proves that he is practicing in the room, but he has been practicing for such a long time. Why isn't it over yet? Did he encounter something unexpected before?" Ouyang Yan stopped, with a strange look in his eyes, and said quickly: "Tell me, does Wang Ke feel that the opportunity for a breakthrough has arrived, so he can't wait to sprint through the level in the room? If he is sprinting through the level, once he If you break through the realm of cultivation, you will reach the sixth level of the primary realm of refining gods and returning to the void!" Bai Ruochen's eyes lit up, he nodded immediately and said, "Yes, I also think this should be the case for him." Immediately, the two fell into silence again. Wang Ke in the room is still in an unconscious state. He is like a sophisticated machine, constantly refining the spiritual energy absorbed from the magical and spiritual weapons, refining it into true energy and injecting it into the meridians. After practicing for a whole day and night, the true energy in his meridians was no longer in a gaseous state. It was like mercury-like true energy, occupying only one percent of the space of the meridians. And as he practiced, the very thick liquid true energy The volume of Qi is constantly getting smaller, but its density has become extremely strong. Finally, when the spiritual energy in his Dantian was completely refined, the volume of the liquid true energy in his meridians also became smaller. Now calculated, compared with the entire space of his meridians, those liquid true energy The volume must be increased hundreds of times to fill the entire meridians. With the trembling of his eyelashes, Wang Ke finally woke up from his practice. The first moment he regained consciousness, his mind quickly explored the inside of his body. When he found that all the absorbed spiritual energy in his Dantian had been refined, , suddenly felt happy. However, after his mind observed the situation in the meridians, his handsome face suddenly became dull. what happened? Why did the true energy in my meridians turn into a liquid state? His eyes suddenly opened, and as two rays of light burst out, his body suddenly floated, and he quickly clenched his fists. Wang Ke waved his arms vigorously a few times, making him feelAn incredible situation occurred. As his fist continued to swing, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth floating around him surged towards his fist. These spiritual energy of heaven and earth were not absorbed into his body, but quickly lingered around his fist. It seems that as long as he punches out, these spiritual energy will become a boost for his attack. "Oh my God! My power My power has increased at least ten times? What is going on? My realm My cultivation realm has not improved. I am still at the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation. , but my strength suddenly increased tenfold, and the true energy in my body actually liquefied, what is going on?" There was an incredible look in his eyes, and his lips moved a few times, but in the end no sound came out. "Could it be said that after all ancient warriors reach my current state, the true energy in their bodies will liquefy?" Wang Ke thought quickly in his mind. After a long while, he smiled bitterly and shook his head to calm down the shock in his heart. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??????? After the phone rang a few times, it was connected: "Hey, Wang Ke!" The voice coming from the mobile phone clearly contained a hint of surprise. Wang Ke did not notice the soft and surprising tone on the phone, but quickly said: "Simiao, where are you now?" Yu Simiao said: "I'm in Jingbei City, what's wrong?" Wang Ke quickly said: "Simiao, can I ask you something? Or, do you have time recently? Can you come to Yuantai City? I have something unclear and I want to ask you for advice. one time!" "Okay, I'll rush there now." Yu Simiao's serious voice came from the mobile phone. "Well, then I'll wait for you in Yuantai City. Call me when you arrive!" Wang Ke said quickly. After hanging up the phone, Wang Ke couldn't help but grab a cigarette from his pocket, lit one and walked quietly to the window. He had no master on the road of ancient martial arts, and no one taught him the knowledge of cultivation. Along the way, although his progress was incredibly fast, it was just him groping forward. Now the true energy in his body appears. In the event of an abnormal situation, the only person he could ask for advice was Yu Simiao. After all, Yu Simiao's status was very special, and she also had elders who were ancient warriors, so she could be said to have someone to help her on her journey of cultivation. "Yu Simiao has now reached the sixth level of primary realm. It stands to reason that she should know my situation. She has not broken through to the sixth level of refining gods and returning to the virtual world, but her own strength has increased tenfold. This situation is too Abnormal!" He knows that as the realm of cultivation becomes higher and higher, the more careless the path of cultivation becomes, and all situations must be controlled by oneself before he can go further. After all, cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don't advance, you will retreat. If you move forward rashly, there will be too big a storm waiting for you. If you are not careful, you may fall into an abyss. "Bang bang" The door was knocked hard, and Bai Ruochen shouted loudly from outside the door: "Wang Ke, are you awake?" Wang Ke was stunned for a moment, then walked to the door, opened it, and saw Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan standing outside the door with eager faces. "What's wrong? You seem to be in a hurry?" Wang Ke asked confused. Bai Ruochen looked at Wang Ke carefully, and then shouted angrily: "Can we not be in a hurry? You have been practicing for a whole day and night. If you don't wake up, we are going to knock down your door." Smash it open! We can feel the fluctuations of zhenqi from your room and understand that you are practicing. Ouyang wants to use the key to open your door and see your condition, but I don't agree. I said Wang Ke, you What's going on? Could it be that the realm of cultivation has been broken through?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and shook his head. He did not expect that his practice would last all night. At this moment, after Bai Ruochen reminded him, he suddenly realized that he seemed to have entered a deep level of practice this time. The state and consciousness are all focused on cultivation. "I haven't broken through to the realm of refining gods and returning to the virtual world, but I have encountered some special troubles. Forget it, let's not mention this matter. I have already contacted a friend of mine. She will be here soon, and I will be able to get it done by then. Now you know what¡¯s going on with your body! By the way, you said I practiced all day and all night, but did you go to the exhibition during the day?¡± Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan nodded and said, "Go. Many people have asked us about your whereabouts. Wang Ke, you are considered a celebrity now. The business cards from the operators I received today are enough." There are dozens of them. If you are here, I guarantee that I can collect them.?More. " Wang Ke smiled and nodded and said: "It doesn't matter if there are more or less, the main thing is to be sure that the other party is capable and sincerely wants to cooperate with us! Okay, I'm a little hungry. Have you finished your meal?" Bai Ruochen rolled his eyes and hummed: "When we came back, we found that you were still practicing, and now that you are still practicing, how can you still be in the mood to eat? You treat us tonight to compensate for our mental loss." "Pfft" Wang Ke almost spat out his blood. He watched speechlessly as Ouyang Yan nodded frequently, agreeing with Bai Ruochen's words. He could only raise his hand helplessly and said, "Okay, I'll treat you tonight, so be it! Our room After all, there are magic weapons and spiritual weapons here, so it¡¯s not suitable to leave for too long. Why don¡¯t we call the nine o¡¯clock restaurant and ask the hotel people to bring us the food?¡± "OK!" Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 244: Good thing Early the next morning. <-¡· When Wang Ke just got up and finished washing, the cell phone on the bedside table rang. Wang Ke reached out and grabbed the phone. When Wang Ke saw the caller ID number on the phone screen, it turned out to be Yu Simiao's, so he quickly pressed the answer button and said quickly: "Simiao, have you arrived in Yuantai City?" "Well, we're already here! Where are you now? I'll rush over immediately." Yu Simiao's soft voice came from the mobile phone. Wang Ke quickly told Yu Simiao the address, and she hung up the phone. Forty minutes later. "Ding dong" The door bell rang. Wang Ke quickly walked to the door. When he opened the door, he saw Yu Simiao with a tired face, standing gracefully outside the door. Her face was a little haggard, and there was even a lot of blood in her eyes. s¨¨. "Simiao, youare you in poor spirits?" Wang Ke asked with concern. Yu Simiao watched Wang Ke step aside, with concern on his handsome face. Her heart suddenly warmed, and she walked into the room with gentle steps. As Wang Ke closed the door, she said softly: " I had not rested for two days because I was busy with some things. After receiving your call, I hurried over, but it was too late and there were no flights, so I drove over in person. " Wang Ke's heart trembled, and a warm current spread all over his body six times in an instant. Feeling a little guilty and a little moved, Wang Ke quickly walked to the water dispenser, poured a cup of hot water for Yu Simiao, and then said with a wry smile: "I'm really sorry that I made you come here in such a hurry. Come on, Drink some hot water and take a rest first!¡± Yu Simiao slowly sat on the sofa, with a curved corner of her mouth, and with that sweet smile, she looked deeply at Wang Ke, then took the cup of hot water and took a sip. , she asked: "Wang Ke, what happened? I felt you were anxious on the phone?" Wang Ke shook his head and said, "You take a rest here first. I'll go downstairs to order some breakfast. Let's chat while eating breakfast." Yu Simiao nodded silently. She always looked cold in the past, but the longer she stayed in contact with Wang Ke, the more Wang Ke could feel that the coldness in Yu Simiao disappeared more and more. Now, he can't even see the coldness on Yu Simiao's body in the past. Soon, Wang Ke called for a sumptuous breakfast. Sitting in front of the dining table, Wang Ke watched Yu Simiao drink all the bowl of hot porridge, and then he showed a smile and said: "Simiao, if I am not wrong, your current cultivation level should be already Have you broken through to the sixth level of God Refining and Returning to the Void Realm?" Yu Simiao didn¡¯t understand why Wang Ke asked, but she still nodded seriously and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, the sixth level of refining the spirit and returning to the virtual world.¡± Wang Ke said quickly: "Then before you broke through the realm of refining gods and returning to the void, did the true energy in your body have any special changes? For example, our true energy was originally in a gaseous state, but suddenly it became a liquid state. Because the realm has not increased, but my own strength suddenly increased tenfold. Have you ever encountered this situation?" Yu Si Miao was stunned for a moment, and then an incredible look appeared on her beautiful face. She looked at Wang Ke as if she were a monster, and said in surprise: "Don't tell me, you are still the fifth You have re-refined Qi into the realm of God, but the Qi in your body has turned into a liquid state?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Yes, that's why I came to you in such a hurry to ask what is going on? You also know that I did not have a master on the road of cultivation. Now I can cultivate to this state. , relying entirely on my own exploration, step by step, I have reached now. I practiced for a whole day and night yesterday, and as a result, the true energy in my body has undergone earth-shaking changes. It is like mercury, and I can feel its density is very high. Strong, but my cultivation level is still at the advanced level of the fifth level of Qi Refining and God Transformation." Yu Simiao looked at Wang Ke in shock. After a long while, she slowly uttered two words: "monster!" Wang Ke smiled bitterly, touched the bridge of his nose, and said, "What do you mean? Is there anything wrong with my situation?" Yu Simiao stood up slowly, came to Wang Ke's side, reached out and grabbed Wang Ke's hand, put his hand on her wrist, and looked at Wang Ke unblinkingly with her deep and bright eyes. , spitting out a sentence from her sexy red lips: "Wang Ke, if you feel what's going on in my body, you'll understand what exactly happened to you." Wang Ke nodded silently, as a trace of true energy merged into Yu Simiao's body, and the true energy in her meridians was detected. Half a minute later. Wang Ke¡¯s eyes flashedWith an incredible expression, he looked at Yu Simiao blankly and said: "You the true energy in the meridians in your body is still in a gaseous state? However, in the meridians very close to the Dantian, there is a faint tendency to form a liquid state? Is it possible that the meridians in your body are in a liquid state? You said that only by entering the sixth level of refining the spirit and returning to the virtual realm can the true energy be slowly liquefied?" Yu Simiao looked at Wang Ke holding her wrist and did not let go. Suddenly a look of joy flashed in her eyes, she nodded and said softly: "That's right, only when you reach the sixth level of refining the spirit and returning to the virtual world, can you It can begin to compress the true energy in the body, causing it to begin to liquefy. Once all the true energy in the body is liquefied, more spiritual energy from heaven and earth can be absorbed, and more true energy can be stored in the meridians. I really can¡¯t believe it, you are now It¡¯s still the fifth level of advanced realm of refining qi and transforming into gods, so how can it liquefy all the true qi in the meridians?¡± Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "I don't know either! Anyway, when I was practicing, I entered a deep state of cultivation, and then this situation occurred in a daze." Yu Simiao looked at Wang Ke with a strange look in her eyes. Now, she was sure that she liked Wang Ke, so she felt happy that the person she liked could achieve such an incredible achievement. Although she was puzzled by Wang Ke's situation, no matter what, it was a good thing. Other ancient warriors can only liquefy the true energy in the body by breaking through to the sixth level of refining the spirit and returning to the void. However, Wang Ke can completely liquefy all the true energy in the body at the fifth level of refining the spirit and returning to the void. , one's own strength has increased tenfold, which is definitely a great thing. "Wang Ke, at the sixth level of the primary stage of refining gods and returning to the void, you begin to slowly refine the true energy in the body into a liquid state. Once all the gases and true energy in the body are refined into a liquid state, you will reach the intermediate stage of refining the gods and returning to the void. . In the intermediate state of refining gods and returning to the void, try to integrate your own spiritual energy into the liquid true energy. Once you can integrate it as you like, it is considered a success and you have successfully broken through to the advanced state of refining the gods and returning to the void. You are slow Try it slowly and see if you can integrate your spiritual energy into the true energy." Yu Simiao's eyes flashed with curiosity, and she also wanted to know, what step can Wang Ke take now? After Wang Ke hesitated for a moment, he let go of Yu Simiao's wrist, strode to the sofa and sat down, sat cross-legged on it and started trying. After closing his eyes for just ten seconds, Wang Ke opened his eyes again, with a strange look on his face. After a few dry coughs, he said, "It went well." Yu Simiao suddenly stood up and exclaimed: "So fast?" Wang Ke nodded and said: "Yes! I feel it's not difficult at all! However, I have a feeling that once all the spirit and energy are integrated into the true energy, my strength will increase, just like my original strength It reaches 10,000 jins. After integrating the spirit and spirit, it can reach 11,000 jins." Yu Simiao's eyes flashed with brilliance and she said, "I understand. Although you are still in the fifth level of advanced realm of refining qi and transforming into gods, your own strength is comparable to that of a strong person in the intermediate realm of refining gods and returning to the void. . After reaching the advanced state of refining the spirit and returning to the void, one begins to continuously accumulate liquid true energy. When the liquid true energy fills the Dantian and the meridians, one can begin to sprint towards the seventh level." The seventh realm? Wang Ke¡¯s eyes widened for a moment: ¡°But, I haven¡¯t broken through to the sixth level yet!¡± Yu Simiao nodded and smiled, walked to sit next to Wang Ke, and said softly: "So, this is where you defy heaven. If you break through to the sixth level of the realm of refining gods and returning to the virtual world, what level of strength will you reach? I¡¯m very curious now.¡± Wang Ke blinked his eyes, and then stood up lightly. After stepping on the ground with his feet, he said with a smile: "Forget it, regardless of my current situation, anyway, from your words, I have learned about the sixth level of refining." Now that I have a clear understanding of the realm of Shenhuixu, my most important task next is to continuously absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and increase the amount of liquid true energy in my meridians." Yu Simiao opened her bright eyes and nodded slowly with a smile. Wang Ke reached out and grabbed Yu Simiao's jade hand, pulled her up from the sofa, and said with a smile: "Okay, since neither of us can figure out my problem, let's forget about it for now. You've been on your way. All night long, come here, eat something to fill your stomach, and then you can rest in my room and recharge yourself." When Wang Ke grabbed Yu Simiao's hand, a blush appeared at the base of her ears. When she heard Wang Ke's words again, her heart suddenly trembled. Resting in his room? That¡¯s not it, you want to sleep in his bed? This woman's reserve made her feel a little complicated, with a trace of hope, a trace of timidity, and a trace of struggle. ¡°Papa¡­¡± Wang KefangThere was a knock on the door, and Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan quickly opened the door and strode into the room. However, just as their eyes fell on Wang Ke and Yu Simiao, their bodies suddenly stiffened in place. At this moment, their eyes focused on Wang Ke's hand holding Yu Simiao's body. On both hands, the eyes were filled with an unbelievable look. Yu Simiao keenly noticed the incredible look in Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan's eyes, her heart was like a deer colliding with each other, and she even seemed to be able to hear her own heartbeat speeding up "Plop, Plop". Pulling out the hand from Wang Ke's hand forcefully, Yu Simiao's face was covered with a layer of red clouds, and she quickly lowered her head. At this moment, she doesn¡¯t have the cool aura she had before. Instead, she looks like a shy little woman. Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 245: We are innocent If Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan only saw Wang Ke reaching out to pull Yu Simiao after they came in, then the two people were not only shocked, but also had incredible expressions. Gai Mizhang quickly withdrew his hand and lowered his head like a little woman, but the two of them were completely misunderstood for a moment. "YouWang Ke, you guys last night until now" Bai Ruochen stuttered a little when he spoke. He knew the relationship between Wang Ke and Li Ruoxi. He never thought in his wildest dreams that Wang Ke would have emotional entanglements with other women. He knew Yu Simiao. Although Yu Simiao always looked cold when he saw him before, he really couldn't believe that Yu Simiao, who was as arrogant as a princess among the iceberg beauties, would have feelings for Wang Ke. Even he couldn't believe his eyes. Is this still the cold, arrogant and peerless beauty? this¡­¡­ She looks like a shy little woman in love! Wang Ke looked at the expressions of Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan, then turned to look at Yu Simiao's shy expression, and suddenly his heart collapsed secretly. He understood one thing, that is, Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan had a complete misunderstanding. He and Yusi had a wonderful relationship. "You two, why didn't you knock on the door when you came in?" Wang Ke rolled his eyes, then turned to greet Yu Simiao and said: "Simiao, you have been driving all night, you must be very tired now, sit down and continue eating. " Yu Simiao was as obedient as the little daughter-in-law who had just walked in. She quickly sat down at the dining table with her head lowered, reached out to pick up the chopsticks, and started eating without raising her head. Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan looked at each other, and they could almost see a deep smile in each other's eyes. How could Wang Ke still not understand what the two of them were thinking at the moment? He smiled bitterly and cursed: "What are you two doing in a daze? If you haven't eaten, sit down and eat together. If you've finished eating, go to the sofa and wait for me." Bai Ruochen glanced at Yu Simiao with a half-smile, and while Yu Simiao didn't raise his head, he quickly gave Wang Ke a thumbs up, then coughed lightly and said, "We haven't eaten yet, but we Not hungry, really not hungry. You eat, you eat first, Lao Bai and I will sit on the sofa and wait for you." Ouyang Yan also nodded quickly and said with a smile: "Yes, yes, my stomach will growl occasionally, but I'm really not hungry. You can eat without worrying about us." As his words fell, Yu Simiao, who was eating with his head down, reached out to pick up a cup of hot water on the table. Without looking at Ouyang Yan and Bai Ruochen, he hurried towards the bedroom where Wang Ke had just rested. Said: "I've eaten, you can eat. I'll go to sleep for a while first." ????????????????????????????????????????? In Wang Ke¡¯s room? Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan watched Yu Si's graceful figure disappear from the bedroom door. They saw the door being quickly closed and the sound of the door being locked came from inside. They suddenly laughed strangely. , then quickly walked to the dining table and sat down. Ouyang Yan winked at Wang Ke and chuckled: "I say Wang Ke, you are really my idol! Having the stunning beauty Li Ruoxi is not enough, you actually hooked up with this iceberg beauty. I admire you, I really admire you. , Do you want me to kowtow to you? You can also teach me some experience, brother!" Bai Ruochen slapped the table and said with a smile: "Ouyang is right, you are simply a beauty killer! This jade beauty is the coldest and most goddess-like person I have ever seen in my life, and now you are taking her. Come on, this is simply unreasonable! I say Wang Ke, take a good look at it for yourself. In what way is my appearance, figure, temperament, and connotation worse than yours? How come such a top-notch beauty is just like you? Are you right?" Wang Ke looked at the two people in front of him angrily, and laughed and cursed: "Don't talk nonsense, I am innocent and we are just friends. You still remember, I told you yesterday that I encountered some problems in my cultivation. In special circumstances, do you want to find an old friend to come and help? The one I am talking about is Simiao. She just came from Beijing City this morning and drove all night, so I ordered breakfast in person and asked her to go first. Eat enough and drink enough to nourish your spirit." Bai Ruochen looked like a genius who believes in you, and hummed: "Wang Ke, there is a saying: Explanation is a cover-up. We understand you, stop making excuses and reasons, man! Especially when you meet Yu Si We all understand that it's hard to control a beauty like Miao. Come on, let's have breakfast." As his voice fell, Yu Simiao, who had just walked into the bedroom door and locked it from the inside, suddenly opened the door from the inside, stuck out his head, and said: "Wang Ke, please change. I put your underwear in the bathroom for you. When I wake up, I'll help you.??Wash well. " Yu Simiao's words were like a bolt of lightning, splitting Wang Ke from head to toe, leaving him crispy on the inside and scorched on the outside. Turning his neck with difficulty, his eyes swept over the faces of Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan, who had strange smiles on their faces. He wriggled his lips a few times, but before he could utter a word, he saw Yu Simiao quickly retracting her head, with a "pop" sound. Close the door again. What he wanted to say was blocked in his throat. Wang Ke's mouth felt sweet, and a mouthful of old blood almost spurted out. At this moment, he felt strong resentment in his heart, complaining about why he didn't put away the underwear in the bedroom. Those were dirty underwear that he had just changed out last night, and he hadn't had time to wash them yet! ? Same! He also resented Yu Simiao in his heart: You said that if you wanted to wash, you could just take it into the bathroom. Why did you have to come out and tell yourself? This sentence made Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan, two guys who had nothing to worry about, deepen their misunderstanding. Now, even if I have a thousand mouths, I still can¡¯t explain clearly. "Ahem" Bai Ruochen looked at Wang Ke's complex expression, coughed a few times and chuckled: "I say Wang Ke, this woman is willing to wash a man's most intimate underwear, she is definitely very close to that man, the most At least, it can mean that she has fallen in love with you. Thinking about it from another perspective, it means that the two of you are probably sleeping together? Uh don't stare! Come on, I won't say it, That's what I keep it in my heart, don't worry, I won't say anything if you beat me to death in the future." Are you at ease? Wang Ke grabbed the chopsticks and threw them at Bai Ruochen. If Bai Ruochen hadn't been able to dodge, the two chopsticks would have hit him on the head. "Haha I am so angry that I said Wang Ke, what is there to be so angry about? A man, you dare to do something, you have eaten, why do you still want to wipe your mouth and refuse to admit it? This is Oh my God! Don't smash it, don't smash it, don't say it anymore, don't say it even if you beat me to death." Bai Ruochen laughed and waved his hands repeatedly. Seeing Wang Ke grabbing the empty plate, he immediately grabbed a fried dough stick, lowered his head, and said two words He seemed to be oblivious to what was going on outside the window and only focused on eating. Ouyang Yan looked at Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen, glanced across the bedroom door, and immediately smiled: "Wang Ke! Actually, I think what Lao Bai said is right! Think about it, you can take Yu Si It is a glorious thing for a top-notch woman like Miao to surrender. It is not shameful. Do we brothers need to hide it? If you admit it yourself, it will make me and Lao Bai envious!" "I admit it! Yu Simiao and I are really innocent!" Wang Keyu cried without tears. Looking at Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan's disbelief, he really wanted to slap them under the table. go. ¡°If you really ate these two bastards, then you would be wronged, but let alone not mentioning that you didn¡¯t eat her, and you didn¡¯t even kiss her with a small mouth, how could you be wronged if you were misunderstood by them like this? Seeing the excited laughter of the two people, Wang Ke rolled his eyes and gave up explaining. What Bai Ruochen said just now is a lot: Explanation is just a cover-up. You are so full that you have nothing to do. What a waste of explanation! If he is misunderstood by the two of them, he will not lose a few pieces of meat. Yu Simiao returned to the bedroom. After she locked the door from the inside with her backhand, her heart kept beating. Thinking of the misunderstanding between Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan just now, Yu Si Miao Although Miao looked a little angry, there was very little anger, and most of it was shame. The most important thing was that there was a hint of joy in her heart. When she just entered the bedroom and looked at the clean room, except for Wang Ke's underwear, which was placed in a conspicuous position, she didn't feel any disgust in her heart when she saw the man's room before. Instead, she felt a little inexplicable joy. Especially imagining that the slightly indented sheet was where Wang Ke had slept, which gave her a special feeling of palpitations. Therefore, after thinking about the misunderstanding between Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan, she accidentally stuck her head out and said to Wang Ke that she wanted to help him clear his underwear. With her slender back leaning against the inside of the door, Yu Simiao covered her cheeks with both hands. On the one hand, she secretly scolded herself for imagining things, and on the other hand, she also felt that her cheeks were as hot as fire. Ever since her family told her to have more contact with Wang Ke, her mentality has been changing, especially during the contact with Wang Ke, which made her constantly attracted to Wang Ke, as if Wang Ke had a special attraction. , after getting along with him many times, she could not help but think of him all the time. If she had not confirmed that she had fallen in love with Wang Ke before, then during these two recent interactions, especially the last time, she learned that Wang Ke and the Gu family had a conflict and a brutal fight took place. At onceShe hurried to Changji City, ostensibly to tell Wang Ke about the situation in the ancient family. In fact, the most important thing was to see if Wang Ke was injured and to see if he was okay. It is undoubtedly a very painful thing to like someone but not be able to be with them. She is sure that she likes Wang Ke, but Wang Ke has a woman who is not inferior to her in terms of figure, beauty, or temperament. And that woman may be able to help Wang Ke in many aspects, whether in life or career. And she is a member of that family. Even if she marries, she cannot completely break away from that family. She wants to seek benefits for that family and use the huge resources of that family to improve her own strength. She doesn¡¯t know what will happen in the future, but now, she can¡¯t give up her identity as the eldest lady of the family for Wang Ke. Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 246: Being looked down upon After breakfast, Wang Ke did not say hello to Yu Simiao, but took the magic weapon and spiritual weapon to the exchange exhibition area with Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan. Wang Ke did not go to the exhibition area yesterday, but through the feedback from Bai Ruochen, the harvest was pretty good. After all, so many antique dealers are interested in communicating and cooperating with Zi Xing Ju. Throughout the day, the place with the most traffic was the passage in front of Zi Xing Ju's booth. Many operators or Feng Shui masters came to Zi Xing Ju's booth to get to know Wang Ke and leave each other. After downloading their contact information, many of them, such as Xiang Shaohua, Tong Zhong, and Liu Qi, stayed in the Zi Xing Ju booth for a long time. They had a better relationship with Wang Ke, and even with Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan. Both of them established a friendship. Time passed, and in a blink of an eye, it was already noon. Raising his wrist and looking at the time on his watch, Wang Ke turned to Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan and said, "I won't have dinner with you at noon. I need to go back to the hotel. Simiao doesn't know how to wake up now." If she wakes up, I will take her to eat something." Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan looked like we understand you and nodded with strange smiles. Wang Ke rolled his eyes, looking at the two of them looking so mean, he really wanted to kick them hard. After extinguishing the cigarette butt in his hand in the ashtray, he took out the car key and threw it to Bai Ruochen before Shi Shiran walked out of the exhibition area. Of course, at many booths he encountered along the way, Wang Ke would greet the booth owners with a smile. After taking a taxi outside the exhibition area, Wang Ke returned to the hotel room just twenty minutes later. When he just opened the door, he heard the bedroom door being opened gently. The sleepy Yu Simiao was fully dressed now. When her beautiful eyes saw Wang Ke returning, she immediately showed a full smile and said softly: "You are back! By the way, why did you suddenly run to Yuan Tai?" Is the city coming?" Wang Ke closed the door with his backhand and invited Yu Simiao to sit down on the sofa. Then he opened the refrigerator in the corner of the living room, took out two bottles of drinks, handed one to Yu Simiao, and opened the rest himself. He took a quick sip from a bottle, and then said: "Actually, we are here this time to participate in the Antiques and Antiques Exchange Conference! Because this Antiques and Antiques Exchange Conference is held in Yuantai City, so we Came here!" After saying this, he put down the drink can in his hand. After hesitating for a moment, he suddenly said: "Simiao, my two brothers were talking nonsense this morning. I hope you don't take it to heart. You should understand, young man. Men, just don¡¯t have plastic surgery when they are together, in fact, they don¡¯t have any intentions.¡± Yu Simiao suddenly heard Wang Ke say these words, and she was stunned. A trace of shame appeared on her beautiful face, but she controlled it very well, and the trace of shame was just a flash. After a while, she quickly restrained herself. There was a faint smile in her beautiful eyes. Those beautiful eyes were bent into a crescent shape. As she nodded, the soft voice sounded again: "Don't worry! I won't care!" After saying this, she seemed to not want to dwell on this topic any more, and asked: "Wang Ke, you mean, there was an antique exchange conference held in Taishi, so you came over? How about it?" What¡¯s the gain?¡± Hearing this, a satisfied smile appeared on Wang Ke's handsome face, and he said with a smile: "This harvest is very big. Some time ago, I was short of money and even bought two villas. I owed money to others, and I was planning to invest in a five-star hotel and set up a partnership with two other friends. However, I was still short of a large sum of money. As a result, after coming here, due to some special reasons, I was very disappointed. It¡¯s a huge profit.¡± Yu Simiao's eyes lit up and she asked enthusiastically: "If you don't mind, tell me how it happened? I'm very interested in you making a lot of money." Wang Ke smiled slightly, stood up and said: "Simiao, it's already noon, let's chat while eating! During the meal, I will tell you the whole story, the whole thing. And, for the sake of you Being able to come all night long, for the sake of being a good friend of mine, I¡¯ll treat you to a big dinner. Chinese food? Western food? Japanese or Korean food? You choose." Yu Simiao covered her mouth and smiled softly: "Since you have made a lot of money, I will blackmail you severely today! When I entered the hotel door in the morning, I saw a Chinese restaurant on the first floor. How about we Just go there and eat!¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "Of course it's no problem." When Yu Simiao mentioned the Chinese restaurant, the corner of Wang Ke's mouth twitched slightly, thinking of a certain great man who invited him to dinner without paying the bill, which ultimately led toWhen the manager of a restaurant thought that he was eating the King's meal and stopped him to pay the bill, he felt depressed to the point of collapse. In the "Baiyi Chinese Restaurant" on the first floor of the hotel. The restaurant manager was standing inside the restaurant door with a smile on his face, a look of respect on his face, looking at a middle-aged man and woman and saying with a smile: "Director Liu, Mrs. Liu, you are welcome! What happened to my brother some time ago, Thanks to Director Liu's help, I originally wanted to wait until the matter was over and invite Director Liu and his wife to have dinner with him. However, I later found out that Director Liu had gone to the capital to study, so I kept waiting. I'm waiting for you to come back! No matter what, I have to treat you to this meal today to express my gratitude. Director Liu, Brother Liu, you must not refuse!" Liu Zunmeng, deputy director of the Xishan Provincial Public Security Department, has great power in his hands, and he closely follows the footsteps of the No. 1 figure in the Provincial Party Committee. He has held important positions in Xishan Province for many years, and he has a very deep foundation here. Some time ago, due to some special reasons, he did a small favor for the restaurant manager in front of him. I didn¡¯t expect to meet him here today. Speaking of which, he has some connection with the father of the manager in front of him. The father of the manager in front of him is his university teacher. He was very good to him in the past and deserves his respect. He came here with his wife to dine today because of a special matter. He thought that his best friend, a very powerful Feng Shui master in the Feng Shui field, lived in this hotel and made an appointment to be here at noon today. Meal. "Manager Li, I appreciate your kindness. Let's forget it for today! Because my friend and I have an appointment here today, so just wait a few days! Let's sit together again when we are free someday." Liu Zunmeng Said with a faint smile. The manager was a shrewd man. When he heard Liu Zun's fierce words, he heard the hidden meaning in the other person's words. He immediately smiled and said: "Since Director Liu has something to do, let's forget it today. But this meal But I have to invite you, so don¡¯t refuse anymore.¡± Liu Zunmeng hesitated for a moment, turned to look at his wife Jiang Yue, nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "In that case, then Manager Li, you spent a lot of money." ¡°It won¡¯t cost you anything, it won¡¯t cost you anything, please come in.¡± Manager Li Yang waved his hand quickly and said. However, before he finished speaking, his eyes froze slightly and involuntarily turned to the door of the restaurant. Liu Zunmeng and his wife Jiang Yue followed Li Yang's line of sight and looked outside the door. The couple suddenly showed a hint of strangeness, because outside the door of the restaurant, two young men and women, a man and a woman, were walking slowly over. Both of them are not ordinary people. They have naturally sophisticated eyes. They can see that although the man and the woman are young, the man is handsome and exudes a rather mature and steady temperament. The woman is not only beautiful. Abnormal, even his temperament seems extraordinarily noble. The brilliance in Jiang Yue's eyes flashed away, and then she turned to look at the restaurant manager Li Yangxiao and asked, "What? Does Manager Li know them?" Li Yang was stunned, then turned his head and whispered very quickly: "I have met that young man once, but I don't know the woman. Yesterday, the young man came to our restaurant with others to dine, and he left without paying the bill. , but I stopped him." Following Li Yang's words, Liu Zunmeng and Jiang Yue looked at each other, and immediately they felt a sense of contempt for the young man who walked in. If you don¡¯t pay the bill to eat here, it¡¯s like eating a king¡¯s meal! For a young man who eats the Overlord's meal, no matter how handsome he looks or how extraordinary his bearing is, it is probably all in vain. "Let's go! My old friend should be here soon." Liu Zunmeng has been in a high position for a long time, and his conversation naturally carries an extraordinary momentum. Li Yang quickly gestured to a waiter not far away to greet the man and woman who walked in, and he respectfully led Liu Zunmeng and Jiang Yue towards the box on the inside. The people who walked in from the door were naturally Wang Ke and Yu Simiao. At this moment, Wang Ke had no idea that because of a misunderstanding yesterday, Liu Zunmeng, a dignified man who also had a very close relationship with him, felt guilty in his heart. He glanced down. "Sir, Miss, are they two?" The young and beautiful waiter came to Wang Ke and Yu Simiao and asked with a professional smile. Wang Ke said calmly: "That's right, let's open a private room for the two of us." The young and beautiful waiter nodded slowly and said respectfully: "You two, please come with me." Ten seconds later, just as Wang Ke and Yu Simiao were about to walk into the private room door following the young and beautiful waitress, a hearty laugh came from the restaurant door.??£º "Hahaha It's better to come early than to come by chance! Old Liu, wait for me." In the other direction, Liu Zunmeng and his wife Jiang Yue, who were also about to enter the private room door, stopped one after another, turned around and looked at the middle-aged man striding towards the door. A look of surprise appeared on Liu Zunmeng's face, and there was even excitement in his eyes, and he quickly greeted him: "Lao Xiang, I have finally met you. It has been almost three years since we said goodbye, right? Have you mixed up and forgotten about my old classmate and friend?" The middle-aged man who walked into the restaurant door and quickly got together with Liu Zunmeng gave Liu Zunmeng a big hug, and then said with a smile: "If anything, I don't dare to disturb you, a busy man! You have so many plans, but a poor man like me can just hide in the corner and watch you!" Liu Zun rolled his eyes fiercely and scolded with a smile: "You still like poor people. Come on, come on, your sister-in-law heard that you were coming this time, and she insisted on coming to see you. You haven't seen her for some years, right?" The middle-aged man looked at Jiang Yue, who was following Liu Zunmeng, and suddenly laughed and said: "Sister-in-law, after three years of separation, why are you getting younger and younger?" Jiang Yue laughed dumbly and said, "Because you praised me!" Yu Simiao, who was standing at the door of another private room, saw Wang Ke stop and turn around to look at the two men and one woman not far away. There was a hint of confusion in her eyes and she asked softly. : "Wang Ke, do you know them?" Wang Ke looked away slowly, nodded with a smile and said, "I know the middle-aged man who just arrived." Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 247: First Meeting Xiang Shaohua was filled with excitement after not seeing his old friend for several years. You must know that over the years, he had a very close old friend, and Liu Zunmeng was one of them. They were high school classmates at the time. They were admitted to the same university at the same time. Although they were not in the same major, their relationship was even closer. <-¡· After graduating from university, Liu Zunmeng joined the government department, and he embarked on a business career. Of course, his other identity was that of a Feng Shui master, which his old friend Liu Zunmeng knew very well. Jiang Yue, on the other hand, fell in love with Liu Zunmeng when they were in college. The two had a very good relationship. After graduating from college, they successfully entered into marriage under the arrangement of their families. Therefore, Xiang Shaohua and Jiang Yue's The relationship is also very good. Old friends met, and after a few pleasantries, Xiang Shaohua glanced not far away unintentionally, and his expression suddenly froze, and then a bright smile appeared on the face of the Chinese character. "Old Liu, do you want me to introduce you to a young and promising little brother? A little brother that I just met not long ago, but I am convinced and have a very good relationship." Xiang Shaohua raised his hand and said to Wang Ke looked over and waved, then turned to look at Liu Zunmeng with a smile and said. First release of Royal Treasure Celestial Master 247 Liu Zunmeng and Jiang Yue looked stunned, looking in the direction of waving to Shaohua, and immediately saw Wang Ke and Yu Simiao standing outside the box door, looking back. Wang Ke had a smile on his lips, turned to look at the beautiful waiter, and said calmly: "Save the private room for now, let's go over and say hello." After saying that, he looked at Yu Simiao and said, "Simiao, follow me and say hello! An acquaintance with whom I have a good relationship." If it were Yu Simiao in the past, she would probably have refused directly and coldly, but now, Yu Simiao is like a well-behaved little daughter-in-law, following Wang Ke docilely, nodding in agreement, and heading towards where Xiang Shaohua is. direction. "Brother Xiang, I didn't expect you to come here for lunch. Shouldn't you be in the exhibition area at this time?" Wang Ke asked with a smile. In the morning, he was chatting with Xiang Shaohua, Tong Zhong, and Liu Qi in the booth of Zixingju in the exhibition area. He did not expect to meet Xiang Shaohua here during lunch time. Xiang Shaohua smiled heartily and said, "Didn't you appear here too? Wang Ke, who is this?" Wang Ke smiled and said: "This is my good friend Yu Simiao, Simiao, this is Brother Xiang Shaohua." Yu Simiao did not shake hands with Xiang Shaohua. When there were outsiders, even if Wang Ke was around, she would still show a cold and arrogant look. She just nodded lightly and said hello. Xiang Shaohua was obviously aware of Yu Simiao's unique cold and arrogant aura. He had lived in Shanghai for a long time and had an extremely sophisticated vision. Therefore, in this short period of time, he could tell that this beautiful and suffocating woman in front of him , not deliberately pretending to be cold and arrogant, but she is a cold and arrogant woman herself. He even felt that if it weren't for Wang Ke, this woman would be cold and extremely difficult to approach. He smiled nonchalantly, and Xiang Shaohua nodded to Yu Simiao, then turned his head and introduced with a smile: "Brother Wang Ke, let me introduce to you, these two have been my friends for many years. My best friend, this is Liu Zunmeng, an old classmate of mine in high school and college, and one of the few old friends of mine. This is my sister-in-law Jiang Yue." Wang Keqian smiled and said: "Hello, brother Liu, hello, sister-in-law. It's a pleasure to meet you. I understand Brother Xiang's character. He is forthright and sincere. He can be his old friend for many years. I believe that brother Liu and sister-in-law are also good people. .¡± A good person? Liu Zunmeng and Jiang Yue looked at each other, and they saw a hint of weird smile in each other's eyes. Jiang Yue just smiled faintly at Wang Ke and did not speak. Liu Zunmeng shook hands with Wang Ke and said with a slight smile: "You're welcome, little brother." Wang Ke has met many big figures of all kinds, whether in business or politics, so he can keenly feel the majesty exuded by Liu Zunmeng in front of him. "I'm afraid that even the majesty of Pengcheng City Mayor Liu Chunyu is not as strong as the middle-aged man in front of me, right? Perhaps only Zhang Jianqiang, the deputy governor of Xijiang Province, and Zhang Yuan, the deputy secretary of the Sujiang Provincial Party Committee, can To be comparable to this one, it seems that this person should also be a great figure in the political world." This thought flashed through his heart quickly, and Wang Ke smiled and nodded fiercely at Liu Zun. After his eyes shifted to Xiang Shaohua, he smiled and said: "Brother Xiang, since you are old friends meeting, we won't disturb you! Let's Let¡¯s meet again later!¡± Flows into Shaohua¡¯s heartShowing a trace of helplessness, he could feel the aura of repulsion from his old friend Liu Zunmeng just now. I am afraid that if it were not for himself, Liu Zunmeng would not be willing to talk to Wang Ke. I'm afraid, with Wang Ke's shrewdness, he could sense Liu Zunmeng's indifference, so he proposed to leave! First release of Royal Treasure Celestial Master 247 Apart from a wry smile, there was no other way to describe it in his heart. Originally, he wanted to take Wang Ke and get to know Liu Zunmeng well. After all, Wang Ke was so talented that even he felt ashamed. He could imagine Wang Ke's achievements in the future. , what incredible point it will reach. Now, I am afraid that introducing Wang Ke to Liu Zunmeng will only have advantages and no disadvantages. ?? However, considering that Liu Zunmeng was only working hard in the political world and had little involvement in the Feng Shui world, he could only sigh helplessly. "Wang Ke, why don't you dine with us today? Old Liu and sister-in-law are not outsiders, so it would be more lively if we dine together." Xiang Shaohua still wanted to make a last-ditch effort. Liu Zunmeng was startled. He didn't expect that his old friend Xiang Shaohua would invite Wang Ke to dine with him after hearing Wang Ke's farewell. This made him feel a little strange and a little dissatisfied. Wang Ke smiled lightly, shook his head, and said: "Forget it, I also have friends here. Simiao just came here from other places, and we still have some things to talk about. We don't deserve to have dinner with you guys today! Let's talk about it in the future There are plenty of opportunities, so I¡¯ll say goodbye.¡± As he spoke, he nodded to Liu Zunmeng and Jiang Yue, then turned around and walked towards the original box with Yu Simiao. Looking at Wang Ke's back, Xiang Shaohua smiled wryly and shook his head. Looking at Liu Zunmeng and Jiang Yue who looked puzzled beside him, he smiled wryly and said, "Forget it, I know you don't understand. Let's go to the private room. I¡¯ll tell you again!¡± Liu Zunmeng and Jiang Yue looked at each other and then nodded. Wang Ke and Yu Simiao, who had left, had just walked into the private room. After sitting down at the dining table, Yu Simiao looked at Wang Ke with a faint smile and said, "That middle-aged man named Liu Zunmeng, if I You guessed it right, he should be a big shot in the political world. At the very least, his official position is not small. I have seen many such people." Wang Ke looked stunned, then nodded with a smile and said: "I guessed it too! Because the momentum he exudes is very powerful. Among the people who are familiar with me, there are only two people who can exude as much as him." That momentum is comparable. Forget it, let¡¯s not discuss them anymore, Simiao, just order whatever you want to eat, I¡¯m here to treat you today.¡± With a faint smile on her lips, Yu Simiao said softly: "In that case, I'm not polite. I heard that you made a lot of money, but I still don't know how much you made! However, the large sum of money you are talking about should be a lot of money, so I am going to kill you well today and make you feel bad." Wang Ke laughed dumbly and said: "Just order it! Pick up the expensive one." Yu Simiao said she wanted to kill Wang Ke, but she only ordered two of the restaurant's signature dishes and two vegetarian dishes that looked lighter. Then, she handed the menu to Wang Ke and said with a smile: "These are enough for me. I don't know what flavor you like. If you think I didn't order enough, please add two more!" Wang Ke took the menu with a smile, quickly flipped through a few pages, ordered two more dishes and a soup, and handed the menu to the waiting waiter. "Wang Ke, you haven't told me yet, what on earth have you done to earn a lot of money!" Yu Simiao asked curiously. Wang Ke reached out and took out a cigarette, took out one and was about to light it. He suddenly thought that Yu Simiao was a woman, so he stuffed the cigarette back into the cigarette case and said with a smile: "I came to Yuantai City to participate in the exchange meeting this time. The merchants are almost all powerful operators and antique shops in major cities across the country, so the location of our Zixingju booth is very remote and poor. In order to attract people, I arranged it at our Zixingju booth. Create a Feng Shui array and let others challenge it, and" As Wang Ke talked about it, Yu Simiao's eyes became brighter and brighter. After Wang Ke explained that so many Feng Shui masters had not cracked the Feng Shui formation, and they all lost to his magic weapon, her beautiful eyes His eyes were already flashing with brilliance. After another ten minutes, when Wang Ke finished telling everything, he said with a smile: "So! I entrusted the auction house to help auction all the ten high-level magic weapons, and finally made seven or eight dollars." Ten million. There are still a lot of magic weapons and two fourth-grade spiritual weapons left that have not been sold!" With a bright smile on her face, Yu Simiao stood up and came to Wang Ke, grabbed the half box of cigarettes from the table, took out one,With a dull look on his face, Wang Ke gently stuffed it into the corner of his mouth, picked up a lighter and lit it for Wang Ke, and then said with a smile: "It's really amazing, no, it's super amazing! Wang Ke, if you are willing, I'm afraid you can make a lot of money all the time. In the past, I knew you were a Feng Shui master, but I didn't expect that your Feng Shui master strength has improved so fast, and now even those Feng Shui masters can't crack it. The Feng Shui array you arranged." Wang Ke chuckled and said, "Come on, I've heard too many compliments and compliments these days, so don't be like them." Yu Simiao watched Wang Ke smoke a cigarette, and the faint smell of tobacco penetrated her nostrils. She did not feel the disgust she felt when she smelled smoke in the past, and she suddenly let out a weak "groan" in her heart. First release of Royal Treasure Celestial Master 247 At this moment, through this small detail, she truly realized that she did not fall in love with Wang Ke, but really fell in love with Wang Ke. Liking someone does not mean love. But she was sure that she really fell in love with him, even if it was just her unrequited love. With that trace of complexity, that trace of joy, and that trace of curiosity, Yu Simiao returned to her seat, looked at Wang Ke and asked with a soft smile: "Wang Ke, can you really draw talisman? And? Is the drawn talisman very powerful?" Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 248: Choose to Believe Facing Yu Simiao, whose beautiful face was full of curiosity, Wang Ke nodded with a smile and said: "Yes, I learned the ability to draw talismans from my master, and I practiced regularly, so I was able to draw talisman. At the beginning, If it weren¡¯t for my ability to draw talismans, I might have died long ago!¡± Yu Simiao's heart trembled, and she quickly asked: "What's going on?" Wang Ke told Yu Simiao everything about how he and his master Zhao Menfeng were chased deep into the Miao territory, and finally said with a wry smile: "So, I understood that everything in the world is I used yellow paper, cinnabar ink, and a writing brush to draw talismans on other items with the help of my heart. It was also because I had carved a lot of talismans and left them on my body, so when I faced those two ancient warriors whose cultivation realm was higher than mine, and their group When there was a large group of subordinates, I was able to use Fu's attack power to kill many of them, and also brought some fear to the remaining people." Yu Simiao listened quietly to Wang Ke's story. Although Wang Ke only briefly touched on many of the crises, she could imagine how dangerous the scene would be under the siege of two masters. She hid a murderous intention well. Looking at Wang Ke's calm face, Yu Simiao nodded slowly and said, "If one day I meet Yang Tianchao, I will bring him to you intact." Wang Ke looked at Yu Simiao's cold appearance and nodded slowly. A strange emotion rippled in his chest. Yu Simiao did not say that she would kill Yang Tianchao for him, which showed that she understood Wang Ke's thoughts. She knew that Wang Ke wanted to clean up the family with his own hands and pay all the previous debts, whether they were his or his master's. Return it. "Thank you!" Wang Ke said seriously. Yu Simiao smiled and said softly: "This topic seems a bit heavy, how about we talk about something else?" Wang Ke was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said with a smile: "What are you talking about?" Yu Simiao bent her arms on the table of the dining table, rubbed the green-white fingers of her left hand with her right hand, and said casually: "How about you talk to me about you and your girlfriend? How did you meet? So what? We met and fell in love?" The weird look in Wang Ke's eyes flashed away. He hid it well and was not seen by Yu Simiao. Now, he thinks that he has a good relationship with Yu Simiao, but he is asked to tell Yu Simiao that he still can't tell her about every detail of his relationship with Li Ruoxi. His lips moved twice before he said slowly: "Forget it! I think it's better to talk about your affairs. Simiao, you are not young now. Do you have a boyfriend?" Seeing that Wang Ke was unwilling to mention the relationship between him and Li Ruoxi, Yu Simiao shook her head gently and said with a smile, "Do you think, with my usual appearance, someone would dare to chase me?" Wang Ke nodded in agreement and said, "You're right. Even if I didn't have Ruoxi, I wouldn't dare to pursue you if I met the cold and unparalleled look before. I have one sentence to describe you. .¡± Yu Si Miao¡¯s spirit was shocked and she quickly asked: ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "You are like a pure snow lotus on the top of the snow, exuding a cold chill, standing proudly, just like an ordinary person who sees a fairy descending from the sky, you can only watch it from a distance, and cannot be blasphemed." "Pfft" Yu Simiao was so amused by Wang Ke's words that a bright smile bloomed on her beautiful face. "Wang Ke, I didn't expect that I would look like this in your heart. So if the fairy touches a mortal heart, can you accept it?" Yu Simiao smiled sweetly, and there was a strange look in her eyes. Wang Ke was shocked by Yu Simiao's appearance at this moment. He has seen the beauty of Li Ruoxi, the beauty of Huangfu Xinrou, and even the beauty of Huangfu Chuchu and Alyssa. Even the enchanting Bai Binger has shocking beauty. But at this moment. Wang Ke still felt the soul-stirring beauty from Yu Simiao. "Simiao, do you know? You no longer look like a fairy at this moment." Wang Ke touched the bridge of his nose, resisting the impulse in his heart, and said with a wry smile. There was a trace of confusion and nervousness in Yu Simiao's eyes, and she asked, "What does that look like?" Wang Ke looked away from Yu Simiao's bright eyes and said, "Like a witch, like a little temptress who seduces people into committing crimes." "screw you." " Two red clouds floated on Yu Simiao's face, and she said coquettishly. In another private room. Restaurant manager Li Yang is very sensible. After personally arranging the banquet, he treated Liu Zunmeng, Jiang Yue and Xiang Shaohua three times.Everyone toasted with a glass of wine and quickly exited the room. In the spacious and luxuriously decorated box, Liu Zunmeng and Jiang Yue looked at each other. The two looked at Xiang Shaohua, whose wry smile had not faded since entering the room, and the confusion in their hearts became even stronger. Liu Zunmeng and Xiang Shaohua drank a glass of wine, and then asked: "Shaohua, you have a good relationship with the young man named Wang Ke just now? When we meet old friends, why do you want to call him to our meeting? Come here? I understand your character, is that young man special? " He asked this question, but he was a little disapproving in his heart. The character of a young man who wants to eat the King's meal is not much better. Xiang Shaohua smiled bitterly and said: "Old Liu, you were on the phone yesterday and wanted to ask me to help you decorate the feng shui of your new home, right?" Liu Zun was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said in confusion: "Yes! What does this have to do with that young man? You are the Feng Shui master! And we have a good relationship, so I came to you." Xiang Shaohua smiled bitterly and said: "To be honest, I can arrange good Feng Shui arrays, but in terms of arranging Feng Shui arrays, compared with that little brother named Wang Ke, there is a huge gap between me and that little brother named Wang Ke. Let me give you this Tell me! You know the purpose of my coming to Yuantai City this time, but in the past few days, the person who caused many sensations at the antique exchange conference is little brother Wang Ke. " "he?" Liu Zunmeng had some disbelief on his face. You know, in his impression, powerful Feng Shui masters have studied Feng Shui for many years, constantly making breakthroughs, and becoming more and more powerful. But that young man, who looked like he was only about twenty years old, By him? How much of a sensation can it cause? What can he do? Isn't this the old man deliberately praising him in an exaggerated way just to say good things about that young man? Xiang Shaohua said seriously: "Old Liu, don't believe me. There is no need or exaggeration in what I say. Even the excellence of this young man cannot be described in the words I just said. . Can you imagine that a young man in his early twenties should have a higher level of Feng Shui master than me? Even those master-level figures in the Feng Shui formations he arranged cannot be broken by many, many people. Maybe , only a Tianshi-level Feng Shui master can break the Feng Shui formation he arranged. " "At this exchange meeting, he relied on his own strength to make the remote booth where he took a stake become famous far and wide. He used his Feng Shui skills to impress most of the Feng Shui masters present, and even countless antique dealers. They all eagerly approached him, wanting to be friends with him, wanting to get to know him. In two days, just two days, he relied on his own ability to win a large number of magic weapons and spiritual weapons. Those he had won If the total value of the magic weapons and spiritual weapons is added up, it will definitely exceed nine figures." ¡°In the exhibition area, many Feng Shui masters looked down upon him, and many even provoked him, only to lose in disgrace.¡± Speaking of this, Xiang Shaohua thought of the lightning talisman carved by Wang Ke, which was so powerful, and suddenly a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he continued: "Old Liu, you should know that there is a legendary thing in the Feng Shui world. Something like that, right? Talisman! Talisman with various effects, including healing talisman, evil-proofing talisman, attack talisman, amulet, etc.!" Liu Zunmeng and his wife Jiang Yue, listening to Xiang Shaohua¡¯s story, their faces showed incredible expressions. In two days, the total value of the magical and spiritual weapons they won exceeded nine figures? How can this be? If he is really so rich, why did he still want to eat the Overlord meal yesterday? Is it a lie told by Manager Li? Or is this old friend of mine bragging? Between the two options, just one second later, Liu Zunmeng chose to trust his old friend. After all, he and Xiang Shaohua had known each other for so many years, and they both knew each other's character. This old friend would not deceive him. of. Talisman? There was a look of shock in Liu Zunmeng's eyes. He had heard Xiang Shaohua talk about it a long time ago, but he had never seen such a magical thing, so he looked straight at Xiang Shaohua, nodded and said, "That's right, I'm not only I have only heard the legend about the talisman from you, and I have also heard about the effect of the talisman from other Feng Shui masters. In my opinion, there is really no such thing in this world. After all, the news about the talisman is Legends do not exist in real society, otherwise, science will not be able to explain the existence of talismans, and our world will become the age of immortals and heroes." Xiang Shaohua smiled slightly, reached out for a cigarette, handed one to Liu Zunmeng, and then lit one himself. After taking a few puffs, he said: "Old Liu, you are just sitting in a well and watching the sky. Let me tell you, we There really are talismans in this world, and I know no less than three people who can draw talismans.The most money Wang Ke made at the exchange conference was when a master who knew how to draw talismans provoked Wang Ke and wanted to humiliate Wang Ke in drawing talismans. " "I have never heard that Wang Ke can draw talisman before, but after facing the other party's provocation, he remained silent for a long time, and his friend also asked him to take action, and he finally agreed. The result of the competition was that the attack talisman drawn by Wang Ke, It is more than ten times more powerful than the provocateur. You know, although Wang Ke is a genius in the field of Feng Shui, many people know that Wang Ke has a high level of Feng Shui and has a deep knowledge of Feng Shui formations, but they don¡¯t know that he He can draw talismans, and the talismans he draws are so powerful. It is conceivable that at the exchange conference, Wang Ke showed his talent in drawing talismans, causing a huge sensation." Smoking a cigarette, Xiang Shaohua said with a wry smile: "In today's Feng Shui world, any Feng Shui master who is even a little bit well-informed probably knows Wang Ke's name, and knows that this young man has been a leader in the Feng Shui world for thousands of years. Here comes a rare genius. His strength puts some masters in the Feng Shui world to shame." Liu Zun stared at Xiang Shaohua in shock, his mouth twitched several times, and his eyes showed shock. He is a senior official in a high position, and he thinks about problems very closely. What he thought about was not the apparent excellence of Wang Ke, nor his greatness in Feng Shui. More, he was trying to figure out the thoughts of the young man Wang Ke through what he told Shaohua. The result was that he was completely shocked. "A young man in his early twenties can actually hide his ability to draw talismans so deeply that people outside don't even know he has this ability. This kind of young man is simply a monster. You know, among the young people in today's society, which one is not a bit promising, but would like to publicize it to the whole world? Liu Zunmeng slowly raised his head, looked at Xiang Shaohua and said, "Lao Xiang, this Wang Ke has such a deep scheming mind. If I hadn't heard what you said, I really couldn't have imagined that he could be so powerful and so low-key." Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 249: A trace of regret Xiang Shaohua smiled bitterly and said: "Yes! When I first met Wang Ke, I bet against him to crack the Feng Shui array he arranged, but it ended in failure. The Feng Shui array he arranged was simply amazing. It¡¯s incredible. If he can go to your new residence and help set up the Feng Shui formation, then you will be able to sit back and relax in the future.¡± Jiang Yue, who was sitting quietly aside and had never said a word, had a glint in her eyes. Although she was a little shocked when she heard Xiang Shaohua's words, she could still remain calm on the surface and said: "Shaohua, this king What is Ke's identity and background? If he is so powerful, why haven't we heard of his name before? Although we don't know many Feng Shui masters, we still have a good relationship with a few, especially me and you. You should also know that I work in real estate, and I have to deal with Feng Shui masters. If Wang Ke is really that good, his name must have spread to our ears long ago, right?" Xiang Shaohua shook his head and said, "Didn't you just hear his character?" Liu Zunmeng and Jiang Yue looked at each other, and then Jiang Yue asked doubtfully: "You mean, he was very powerful before, but he was very low-key?" Xiang Shaohua nodded without hesitation and said: "There is only one explanation. He was very powerful before, but he hid it very deeply. His fame began to become louder in the past half a year. Do you think he has become more famous in the past half a year? Wasn¡¯t it great before?¡± Jiang Yue nodded slowly, and after thinking for a moment, asked again: "This Wang Ke, what does he do? Is he a simple Feng Shui master? Or does he have other identities?" He raised a finger to Shaohua and said, "I'll tell you one thing, and you've 100% heard of it." "What?" Jiang Yue asked quickly. "Delicious Restaurant. Delicious Restaurant in Changji City, Xijiang Province." Xiang Shaohua learned that Wang Ke was the big boss behind the delicious restaurant. In fact, it didn't take long. When he and Wang Ke had dinner again two days ago, Wang Ke Ke said it casually. "Delicious Restaurant? That novelty in the catering industry? Even many of my friends in the catering industry have mentioned this name to me, and it is quite popular on TV, on the Internet, in financial magazines and other media. Which delicious restaurant?" A trace of shock appeared on Jiang Yue's face. As a national cadre, Liu Zunmeng had too many things to do. He felt that this restaurant was familiar to him, but he did not understand the situation. Seeing the shock on his wife's face, he wondered: "Is this restaurant very famous?" ?" Jiang Yue nodded without hesitation and said: "I have several friends in the catering industry. They once predicted that this delicious restaurant has great development potential. They even expressed concerns. Although the delicious restaurant's stalls are now spreading. Not big yet, but they are worried. They are worried that once the delicious restaurant enters our Yuantai City, their lives will be difficult in the future! Zunmeng, you know Mr. Chen from the Dynasty Hotel, right? Mr. Chen Tianhe, he said something, If Delicious Restaurant has a lot of capital, it will definitely become a giant in the domestic catering industry in the future, and it is not impossible to even enter the international market!" Liu Zun¡¯s body trembled. He understood the weight of his wife¡¯s words. She could make Chen Tianhe secretly worry about his opponent, which forced him to face it seriously. Suddenly, a bright light flashed across his mind. In an instant, Liu Zunmeng stood up suddenly and said quickly: "I remembered something." Jiang Yue and Xiang Shaohua had a look of surprise on their faces. They both knew Liu Zunmeng's character. What could have caused him to lose his composure? Liu Zunmeng said quickly: "The chief judge of Changji City's treasure appraisal program is Wang Ke. Yes, that's him." The puzzlement in Jiang Yue's eyes was still there, but Xiang Shaohua laughed dumbly and said: "Old Liu, almost everyone in the Feng Shui community knows about this! Wang Ke relied on his strength to become the TV station judge of Xijiang Province. The main judge of Bao's show once caused a huge sensation. I also heard of his name from that time." "No, no, no, I'm not just talking about this!" Liu Zunmeng said: "I have heard of this Wang Ke before, from the officialdom of Xijiang Province." In officialdom? The confusion in Jiang Yue's eyes became even stronger. Xiang Shaohua asked with a strange face: "What is the connection between Wang Ke and the officialdom of Xijiang Province?" Liu Zunmeng sat down slowly, relit a cigarette, took two puffs, and then said with a wry smile: "The mayor of Changji City, Zhang Jianqiang, and I once studied in the same party school. Although we have a casual relationship, we are still old acquaintances. He was promoted to the deputy governor of Xijiang Province a few months ago. Through the mouths of some people, the news spread is that the reason why he became the deputy governor of Xijiang Province was entirely due to the Feng Shui of a young man.? If the Feng Shui master hadn't helped him solve a difficult problem, I'm afraid he would have no hope of promotion in his life. And this person is the chief judge of the Xijiang Provincial TV station's treasure appraisal program, the young man named Wang Ke. " Jiang Yue and Xiang Shaohua's eyes widened for a moment. A young man can actually play a huge role in the promotion of a senior official. Isn't this guy too powerful? Jiang Yue looked at her husband Liu Zunmeng and said with shock: "Husband, are you saying that Wang Ke is the great benefactor of Zhang Jianqiang, the deputy governor of Xijiang Province?" Liu Zunmeng nodded heavily: "Yes, and this kindness is great!" At this moment, a trace of regret arose in Liu Zunmeng's heart. He secretly regretted his indifference outside just now, and the meaning in his tone was that he did not want to have any interaction with the young man named Wang Ke. "It's all Li Yang's fault. If it weren't for what he said, how could I have despised that young man?" Liu Zunmeng felt a trace of resentment towards the restaurant manager Li Yang in his heart, and his majestic face also showed a trace of resentment. There was a trace of a wry smile. Xiang Shaohua smiled slightly and said: "Old Liu, you must have some regrets in your heart now! If you had invited Wang Ke to come to our place before, I am afraid that young man would not refuse! To be honest, I feel sorry for him The reason for admiration is not only that he is a great Feng Shui master, not only that he can draw talismans, but more importantly, that young man has a cheerful, low-key personality, and is modest and cautious. Unless it is those who provoke him, otherwise He always has a very friendly smile. Liu Zunmeng nodded slowly. In front of his wife and old friends, he did not need to hide his inner thoughts. After suppressing his wry smile, he quietly said: "To be honest, making friends with this young man, There are only advantages and no disadvantages. Our country has special department supervision for Feng Shui masters, especially powerful Feng Shui masters, and Feng Shui masters are very cared for and valued by the big shots at the top. I would regret it now, if I hadn¡¯t just heard If the manager here is Li Yang, I¡¯m afraid I will invite him to come and sit with us.¡± Jiang Yue nodded and smiled bitterly: "Yes, it's all the fault of Manager Li." Xiang Shaohua said in confusion: "I blame Manager Li? Why?" Liu Zunmeng smoked his cigarette silently and did not answer Xiang Shaohua's words, while Jiang Yue glanced at her husband quickly, and then said: "That manager Li, after we just arrived, expressed his gratitude to the young man Wang Ke. He showed a hint of displeasure, and because we were right next to him, we asked casually. Unexpectedly, Manager Li told us that Wang Ke wanted to have a meal here the day before yesterday, but he stopped him, so we " ??Eat Overlord Meal? A strange look appeared on Xiang Shaohua's face. He looked at Liu Zunmeng and Jiang Yue and said with a bitter smile: "He said that Wang Ke wanted to eat Overlord's meal? Would he eat Overlord's meal for such a small amount of money? The family randomly took out a meal The magic weapon he won is probably enough for him to get a monthly pass and an annual meal pass here. Youare you just saying this?" A trace of embarrassment appeared on both Liu Zunmeng and Jiang Yue's faces. "Snapped¡­¡­" Liu Zun slammed the table with a hint of anger on his face. He turned to look at Jiang Yue and said, "Go and call Li Yang over. I need to ask him what's going on!" Jiang Yue stood up quickly, and two minutes later, she came to the box with a confused Li Yang. "Manager Li, there is something I want to ask you. You said before that the young man named Wang Ke wants to have a meal at your place? What is going on?" Liu Zunmeng asked in a deep voice after Li Yang came in. road. Li Yang didn¡¯t know what happened, but as he was shrewd, he felt a solemn atmosphere as soon as he entered the private room, and suddenly he secretly screamed in his heart. Hearing Liu Zunmeng's words, he just looked stunned for a moment, and then said quickly: "Here's what happened! Someone booked a box with us the day before yesterday. He seemed to be a well-connected big shot, and he brought bodyguards with him when he came. Later that person The young man named Wang Ke came. After a long time, the middle-aged man who booked the private room left with his bodyguard without paying the bill. Ten minutes later, the young man named Wang Ke also left the private room. He walked out of the room and walked directly towards the restaurant door. It was obvious that he didn't want to pay." "With bodyguards? A big shot with a lot of background?" Liu Zunmeng looked slightly stunned, his eyes flashing with thoughts. "By the way, I remembered something." Li Yang suddenly said. "What's up?" Liu Zunmeng asked quickly. Li Yang said: "The bodyguards brought by that big shot look very powerful. IA waiter in the restaurant slipped on the floor and the plate in his hand flew away. As a result, one of the big man's bodyguards, like a ghost, rushed over from more than ten meters away. Where the plate flew up, and he stretched out his hand to catch the plate, it was like doing acrobatics, it was very exciting. " Liu Zunmeng was shocked, and a name suddenly appeared in his mind: Ancient Warrior. A big shot with an ancient warrior bodyguard? The look on Liu Zunmeng's face changed several times, and he was thinking quickly in his mind. After a moment, he slowly raised his head and asked: "Your restaurant should have surveillance video, right? Can the surveillance footage from the day before yesterday be retrieved?" ?¡± Li Yang quickly said: "Yes! All the surveillance videos here are archived." Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 250: Toast Jiang Yue, who was sitting next to Liu Zunmeng, looked at the uncertain look on her husband's face, frowned slightly, and asked: "Husband, do you want to take a look at the big shot who had dinner with Wang Ke the day before yesterday? Who is he?" Liu Zunmeng stood up slowly and said, "Yes, that's what I had in mind. Manager Li, please take us over and have a look!" Li Yang didn't know what Liu Zunmeng was thinking, but judging from the tone he just spoke to him, he seemed a little indifferent. Maybe he had done something wrong somewhere, and he took it as an excuse to make up for his mistakes. Li Yang hurriedly said: "No problem, I'm I¡¯ll take you all to the control room, please follow me.¡± Liu Zunmeng, Xiang Shaohua, and Jiang Yue followed Li Yang and quickly walked to a room in the far corner of the restaurant. When they entered, they found that in addition to two monitoring instruments, there was also a person wearing a Employees in restaurant work clothes were quietly watching the surveillance footage. "Xiao He, please help me retrieve the surveillance video from the evening before yesterday. The time is set to start at six o'clock." Li Yang quickly made arrangements after entering the room. The young man in work clothes turned around and saw Li Yang walking in. He immediately stood up with a look of respect on his face. He glanced at the three people behind Li Yang and quickly agreed. Four or five minutes later. When the picture was fixed on one of the middle-aged men, Liu Zunmeng's heart twitched violently, a trace of shock appeared on his face, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyes. Continue playing. Ten minutes later, Liu Zunmeng walked out of the room quickly with Jiang Yue and Xiang Shaohua who were confused. "Manager Li, go and do your work! I know everything. Thank you for your help this time." Liu Zunmeng said. Li Yang said hurriedly: "It's okay, you're welcome. If there's nothing else, I'll go and get busy. If you need anything, just call me." Returning to the previous box, when the door was closed from the inside, Liu Zunmeng sat on the chair and slowly closed his eyes. The characters in the surveillance footage shocked him so much. He needed to calm down and calm down his turbulent mood. Jiang Yue and Xiang Shaohua looked at each other. They saw the confusion in each other's eyes, but they did not disturb Liu Zunmeng. They just quietly picked up the chopsticks and continued eating. A few minutes later. Liu Zunmeng slowly opened his eyes, and after his eyes fell on Xiang Shaohua, he said, "Shaohua, if it's convenient later, can you take us over to have a drink?" Xiang Shaohua¡¯s hand holding the chopsticks trembled slightly, and a look of shock appeared on his face. He looked at Liu Zun and exclaimed: "Go to toast? To toast to Wang Ke?" Liu Zun nodded solemnly and said, "Yes, I'm toasting him." Xiang Shaohua finally couldn't help it at this moment and asked: "Old Liu, what kind of medicine are you selling in your gourd? I don't understand what you mean? Although I praised Wang Ke a lot of good things before, you don't need it. Lower yourself and go toast him!" A hint of bitterness appeared in the corner of Liu Zunmeng's mouth, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "You don't understand! If I hadn't seen the surveillance footage just now, maybe I just regretted not getting to know him well, but I wouldn't have toasted him. In the surveillance footage just now, you guys Everyone has seen it, we are all our own people, and I have nothing to hide! In the surveillance video, the person who booked the room is a big shot with several bodyguards. His identity is too terrifying. In our country, it is more There will be no more than five people with higher status and background." "Hiss" Not only Xiang Shaohua, but also Jiang Yue couldn't help but gasp after hearing Liu Zunmeng's words. There are less than five of the high-ranking big shots in the country who are higher than the middle-aged man in the video. Then he he can be regarded as a big shot who can shake up the country with just one stamp of his feet! It is the existence that stands at the top of the national pyramid. Liu Zunmeng looked at the shocked expressions of his wife and old friend, and he could understand their feelings in his heart. He smiled bitterly and said: "Logically speaking, I am not qualified to know that big shot. After all, in our country, there are too many people with higher official positions than me." There are too many, and even if I get in front of that big shot, they will probably ignore me! However, I never imagined that he would actually know Wang Ke, and even go to Yuantai City to have dinner with Wang Ke . In the surveillance video, I saw that Wang Ke had no intention of settling the bill. I¡¯m afraid he thought that the other party would settle the bill if he invited him to dinner, but it turned out to be an own mistake.¡± Jiang Yue is a smart woman. She quickly followed up what her husband Liu Zunmeng said: "So?, Wang Ke has a very close relationship with that big shot. After all, the depressed expression on Wang Ke¡¯s face at the end clearly means that he knows the identity of the other person. If he knows the identity of the other person, he still thinks that the other person pays for a treat, so he can determine our identity. The idea is correct. " Liu Zunmeng stood up slowly, grabbed the unopened wine bottle on the table, and said, "Let's go! Let's go over and toast." In the room where Wang Ke and Yu Simiao were, they were eating happily and chatting happily. Suddenly they heard a knock on the door. They suddenly turned to look at the room with confusion. Door book. The door of the room was gently pushed open. Xiang Shaohua, with a hint of weirdness on his face, was the first to step into the room, followed by Liu Zunmeng and Jiang Yue. "Brother Wang Ke, I've taken the liberty to come over here. I didn't bother you, did I?" Xiang Shaohua said with a smile. Wang Ke quickly stood up and turned to look at Yu Simiao who was reluctant but still stood up with him. Wang Ke smiled and said: "Brother Xiang, look at what you said, let's not do this before. You're being polite. But, what are you doing" Xiang Shaohua said quickly: "Wang Ke, I have introduced these two people to you before. They heard about your glorious deeds and insisted on dragging me over to toast you. If not, we will come over." ¡± Wang Ke turned to look at Liu Zunmeng and Jiang Yue, and found that the couple no longer had the indifference they had before, with a somewhat sincere smile on their faces, and a hint of embarrassment. Liu Zun stepped forward two steps fiercely, stood in front of Wang Ke and said with a wry smile: "Brother Wang Ke, I'm really sorry before. Because of my identity, I don't dare to interact with too many people, so when I speak, Indifferent, I hope you don't mind. I just heard Lao Xiang talk about a lot of things about you, and I admire you very much! So, the reason why we came here is to express my apology on the one hand, and also want to communicate with you on the other hand. Brother Wang Ke, how many drinks would you like?" There was a strange look in Wang Ke's eyes. Just as he was about to speak, Xiang Shaohua quickly took over Liu Zunmeng's words and said, "Brother Wang Ke, I didn't introduce you to Lao Liu's identity before. He is actually a member of the Xishan Provincial Public Security Bureau. The deputy director of the department. As for my sister-in-law, she is the big boss of Mingshi Real Estate." Wang Ke was shocked. Although he and Yu Simiao had guessed Liu Zunmeng's identity before, they still felt a little shocked when they heard that he was the deputy director of the Xishan Provincial Public Security Department. But! Wang Ke felt strange that such an important official came to his box to apologize and toast him. "Director Liu, sister-in-law, since you are Brother Xiang's old friends, we are not outsiders. As for apologizing, we won't need to mention it in the future. I can understand it. Come, I respect Director Liu and Brother Xiang, and A glass for sister-in-law." Wang Ke picked up the wine on the table and smiled lightly. Because of the arrival of the three people, Wang Ke and Yu Simiao drank a few glasses of wine with the three people and chatted for a few words. After a few minutes, the three of them stood up and left. When only Wang Ke and Yu Simiao were left in the box, Yu Simiao, who had a strange look on her beautiful face, held her chin and looked at Wang Ke, and asked curiously: "Wang Ke, I don't understand. Oh, why, his dignified deputy director of the Public Security Department, would eagerly come over to plead guilty, and even toast to you. If it is because your friend named Xiang praised you a few words, he should not come here. ?¡± Wang Ke is no longer the fledgling young boy. Yu Simiao's doubts are the same as those in his heart. He also wants to know why the dignified deputy director of the Public Security Department would come to him to propose a toast. and plead guilty. Is there something about him that is worthy of him putting down his identity? But why was he so indifferent before? "To be honest, I don't understand either." Wang Ke told the truth. Yusi Miaojiao smiled and said: "I don't think it's strange that this kind of thing happened to you. The fact that he can bring his wife here with him means that there is definitely something about you that makes him worthy of doing this." A flash of light flashed in Wang Ke's mind, and his right hand couldn't help but touch the pocket inside his chest. Yu Simiao keenly caught Wang Ke's movements, her eyes lit up, and asked: "What did you remember? What is in your clothes?" Wang Ke raised his head and looked into Yu Simiao's eyes. After a few seconds of silence, he thought for a moment, then took out two small notebooks from his clothes pocket, shook the covers at Yu Simiao a few times, and smiled bitterly. Said: "Perhaps it's because of it. Although I don't know how Liu Zunmeng knew it, I'm sure that I only have this thing on my body, and it's worth what he does!" "National Security"Yu Simiao exclaimed, and immediately reached out to cover her mouth, with an incredible look in her eyes. Wang Ke nodded slowly and said, "Simiao, keep it a secret for me." Yu Simiao understood the stakes. After all, people with this status were almost all confidential personnel, so she nodded heavily and asked: "Wang Ke, how did you obtain this status? Did you join the national special department? ?¡± Wang Ke said: "Yes, the leader who controlled the country's special department the day before yesterday found me personally. Therefore, I became a non-staff member of the country. I am not bound by any organization. The only requirement is to be an organization Help when you are in huge trouble. Of course, if you encounter some special things, you will also ask me to help. Of course, this requires my consent." Yu Simiao nodded silently, her bright eyes filled with brilliance. Wang Ke put two small notebooks into his inner pocket, and then said with a smile: "Forget it, let's continue eating! No matter why Liu Zunmeng came here, in short, being able to make friends with such a big shot is for us In the end, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.¡± Yu Simiao nodded and said: "Yes, the national condition of our country is that connections are too important. Wang Ke, you are not short of money now, nor are you lacking in ability. The only thing you lack now is connections. If In the future, when your network of contacts spreads across various fields and regions, you will be truly successful. Then you will be able to do things more smoothly." Wang Ke smiled and said: "You are right. Compared with those really powerful people, my current network of contacts is still far behind. But I am confident that I will be able to build my own network of contacts in the future." Yusi Miaojiao smiled and said, "I believe you." Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 251: Proposal at the Temple Fair After lunch, Wang Ke took Yu Simiao back to the room upstairs in the hotel. Because he had to go to the exchange venue in the afternoon, when he came to the room, Wang Ke looked at the faint smile on the corner of Yu Simiao's mouth and asked. Said: "Simiao, do you still want to rest here in the afternoon? I need to go to the exhibition area in the afternoon. I'm afraid I can only accompany you in the evening. <-" Yu Simiao flashed a look of disappointment and said: "It's okay, I will leave Yuantai City later. The matters in Jingbei City have not been settled yet, so I have to go over and do some business. By the way, when will you come back? Changji City?¡± After Wang Ke thought for a moment, he said, "I should go back in a few days. The specific date has not been determined yet." Yu Simiao said: "I will go to Changji City to find you after I finish the work at hand." After Wang Ke pondered for a while, he suddenly said: "Simiao, when you arrive in Changji City, call me. The situation in my body has changed. Although we guess it is a good thing, we have not completely figured it out. I'm still worried. So, after you arrive in Changji City, how about we find a secluded place and have a test? I want to know how far my current strength has reached?" The Royal Treasure Celestial Master 251 "No problem." Yu Simiao nodded slightly. At two o'clock in the afternoon, after Wang Ke saw off Yu Simiao, he came to the exchange venue. What he didn't expect was that as soon as he arrived, he found that there were many fewer booths in the exhibition area. "Wang Ke, how was your lunch? Looking at your red face, you must be very happy, right?" Bai Ruochen winked at Wang Ke and smiled. Wang Ke rolled his eyes at him angrily and cursed with a smile: "Can you stop thinking a little bit more obscenely? What's going on? Why have so many booths in the exhibition area been removed?" Ouyang Yan smiled and said: "Now that the exchange meeting has ended, many operators have achieved satisfactory results, so most of the booth owners have already taken their people back." Wang Ke nodded slowly and said, "When will we close the stall?" Bai Ruochen smiled and said: "Originally we wanted to close the stall before lunch. After all, our purpose of coming here this time has been achieved. However, Mr. Zhou called two hours ago and asked us to wait for him here. If he has something to do in the afternoon." Wang Ke showed a hint of surprise in his eyes and nodded slowly. At 2:30 in the afternoon, Zhou Hongqiang and two middle-aged men quickly came to the Zixingju booth. After seeing Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen, he quickly said: "Wang Ke, I have something to do with you." Wang Ke glanced at the box carried by the two middle-aged men behind Zhou Hongqiang, and then asked curiously: "Mr. Zhou, if you have anything to do, just ask me." Zhou Hongqiang turned around and pointed at the big wooden box and said, "I suddenly got something a few hours ago, but this thing is very weird. I have been studying it for a long time, but I still haven't figured it out. There are six things on it." I have carefully studied this Feng Shui formation. It is a series of Feng Shui formations. Wang Ke, you are very knowledgeable in Feng Shui formations, so I brought it here to show you if you can make it. clear." Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Mr. Zhou, I can't even understand you, so I don't need to read it, right? My achievements are far behind compared to yours!" Zhou Hongqiang shook his head and said: "Wang Ke, don't belittle yourself, I think you are very powerful. And it's not just you, even Ouyang Yan has unique insights into Feng Shui formations." ¡°As he spoke, after the two middle-aged men placed the large wooden box in front of Zixingju¡¯s booth, he personally unlocked the lock, lifted the lid of the wooden box, and directed the two middle-aged men to move the contents to the booth. The lifelike black wood carving is of a dog, with a dark body and hair all over the body. Because of the exquisite craftsmanship of the carving master, it is all clearly carved. The most eye-catching thing is that this dog actually has three eyes. The third eye stands upright between the brows. From the appearance, it looks quite weird. Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan surrounded it, with curiosity in their eyes. Even their fingers began to stroke the black wood carving, wanting to observe what kind of material it was. "It's strange! How come I haven't seen this material before? There is no introduction about this material even in the books!" Ouyang Yan kept rubbing the material of the black wood carving with his fingers and muttered to himself. Afterwards, he turned to look at Wang Ke and asked curiously: "Wang Ke, have you seen this kind of material?" Wang Ke did not speak, but thought silently in his heart. He felt that this material seemed familiar, but for a while he couldn't remember where he had seen this material before. "IForgot it. Wang Ke said with a frown. The Royal Treasure Celestial Master 251 forgotten? Ouyang Yan rolled his eyes and said with a wry smile: "I said, what do you mean you have forgotten? If you have seen it, you have seen it. If you have not seen it, you have not seen it. How can you forget it?" Wang Ke said: "I seem to have seen this material before, because I think it is a bit familiar, but I forgot where I saw it! Let me think about it, maybe I can remember it." Ouyang Yan shrugged his shoulders, turned to look at Zhou Hongqiang, and asked curiously: "Mr. Zhou, where did you get this thing? If I didn't touch it with my hands, I wouldn't even be able to feel the spiritual energy contained in it. In comparison, this is a high-grade spiritual weapon, right?" Zhou Hongqiang nodded and said: "This is a fourth-grade spiritual weapon. I haven't figured out yet what its greatest effect is. This morning, an old friend of mine suddenly called me and told me that he had a treasure. It has been a treasure for many years. Let me go over and appraise it. Recently! My old friend was short of money and wanted to sell this thing, so I bought it." Ouyang Yan had a look of surprise in his eyes and asked, "Senior Zhou, this fourth-grade spiritual weapon should be very valuable, right? How much did you spend to buy it?" Zhou Hongqiang smiled and said: "I bought it from my old friend at the market price. The price of a fourth-grade spiritual weapon is about 80 million at the lowest, and can even reach 200 million at the highest, so I paid He bought this fourth-grade spiritual weapon for 100 million." As he spoke, he glanced at Wang Ke intentionally or unintentionally, and was secretly anxious in his heart, wondering if Wang Ke could remember what kind of material this was. "Senior Zhou, to be honest, I can't remember where I have seen this kind of item before. Please put this fourth-grade spiritual weapon away first. When I remember it, I will contact you as soon as possible. I told you!" Wang Ke thought for a long time, but couldn't figure it out, and finally said helplessly. Zhou Hongqiang was a little disappointed. In fact, he originally came to Wang Ke with this item and didn't have much hope. After all, although Wang Ke was powerful, he was still too young, but what Wang Ke said just now was a little bit The familiarity gave him a lot of hope, but in the end he still couldn't figure out what kind of material it was. "Okay, then I'll put it away first. When you remember it, be sure to notify me as soon as possible! After I get back, I will also look through some information, hoping to find clues about its material." Zhou Hongqiang said. After putting away the dog-shaped black wood sculpture, Zhou Hongqiang waved to the two middle-aged men and motioned for them to take it away first, and then said to Wang Ke and the other two: "Don't forget, we agreed to go to the temple fair tomorrow. " Wang Ke smiled and said: "Mr. Zhou, we remember it! Let's call tomorrow morning." Zhou Hongqiang nodded slowly, then turned and left. Wang Ke, who silently sat back in the booth, lit a cigarette, and while smoking the cigarette, he was thinking about where he had seen that kind of material before. Ever since he cultivated Qi, his memory has been very good. If he had a deep memory in the past, he would definitely be able to recall it in a short time. However, the material of the fourth-grade spiritual weapon just now was somewhat familiar to him. He was sure he had seen it before, but he didn't. I can't think of a way to figure out where I saw that kind of material. "Forget it, Wang Ke, don't think about it. Sometimes you think about something hard and can't remember it, but maybe you suddenly remember it in an unintentional moment. Let's clean it up. Get out of here!" Bai Ruochen patted Wang Ke's shoulder and said with a chuckle. Wang Ke raised his head, looked at Bai Ruochen's smiling face, nodded and said: "You're right. Forget it, I don't want to think about it anymore. We came to Yuantai City and haven't had a good time to go out and pack our things. Come on! After putting things away, let¡¯s go outside for a walk.¡± On a sunny morning, standing on the bustling streets of Hongyang District, Yuantai City, Wang Ke stretched out comfortably. Standing next to him were Bai Ruochen, Ouyang Yan, and the energetic Zhou Hongqiang. Because of yesterday¡¯s agreement, the four of them got up earlier, and because they were going to visit the temple fair, they were all very energetic. Maybe they could find a lot of good things at this kind of temple fair. "This street, and the street next door, are all about antiques and antiques. Customers here come from all over the world, and even many shops participating in exchange meetings will leave a few clerks to set up stalls here. Although there are not many magic weapons in this kind of stalls, and almost no spiritual weapons can be seen, some operators who are not qualified to participate in the exchange meeting may have good things." Zhou Hongqiang smiled.He glanced at the three of them and said. Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and Ouyang Yan nodded. The Royal Treasure Celestial Master 251 Suddenly, Ouyang Yan showed a smile in his eyes, turned to look at Wang Ke and Bai Ruochen, and suggested with a smile: "How about the three of us compete to see who can get the magic at today's temple fair?" How about we decide who wins or loses based on the total price?" Wang Ke¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded in agreement without hesitation. Bai Ruochen touched the bridge of his nose and said with a wry smile: "It's really unfair to compete with the two of you! You two are both Feng Shui masters, but I am not. Although I am still somewhat capable of identifying magic weapons, but Compared with you, I am far behind." Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan looked at each other, and then Ouyang Yan chuckled and said: "Well, the total value of the items Wang Ke and I find must be twice the value of the items you find. If it cannot be reached, Even if we lose and you win, how about that?" Bai Ruochen thought for a moment and then accepted it happily. Zhou Hongqiang, who was standing next to the three of them, had a look of interest on his old face and said with a smile: "If you don't mind, how about adding me? Although you are a little worse than me in terms of Feng Shui master level, But Taobao also requires luck, maybe I will lose to you!" "good!" Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan said in unison. Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 252: Competition among four people After the discussion, the four of them agreed to meet here in four hours and then separated. Walking among the crowd, Wang Ke walked slowly with the flow of people, with a sunny smile on his handsome face. At this moment, he seemed to be back to the scene when he had just arrived from a small city in Changji City, wandering in the crowd aimlessly, just to find some good magic weapons. People's energy is limited. Even if he becomes a powerful Feng Shui master, his level of ancient martial arts has become very high, and he has even accumulated more and more money, and his career is booming. But! He was too tired. In less than a year, he had experienced a wonderful experience that many people would never have in most of their lives. Behind the wonderful experience was his hard work, countless life and death crises, and countless severe hardships. test. Especially when Zhao Menfeng's life and death were unknown, and his whereabouts were unknown, his heart felt like a big stone was pressing down on him. Even if he forcefully buried the deep worry and the anger in his heart, he still couldn't. That psychological burden, that crazy desire to become stronger, that racking his brains to increase his power, made him feel that the pressure on his shoulders was huge. He gritted his teeth and endured it silently, straightening his back to support himself. But at this moment, even in the cold winter, bathing in the rare bright sunshine, his heavy heart was finally released, and he finally threw away all the burdens, just like the man who carried hundreds of thousands in his pocket. With that inexplicable supernatural eye, he came to Changji City full of ambition and wandered in the Changji City Antiques Trading Market. The noise in the crowd did not affect Wang Ke's state of mind. He seemed to be like a small raindrop blending into the sea of ????people. He was so harmonious and harmonious, drifting with the flow, observing the expressions of the people around him, and feeling the joy and anger of the people around him. funeral music. Amidst the shouts, the bargaining, and the voices of annoyance and excitement, with a brisk pace, he finally came to one of the antiques that Zhou Hongqiang said was separated. Stalls are placed on the street. The spacious streets, the endless flow of people, the dazzling array of goods, and the various pedestrians. Wang Ke was in it, and his soul was freely released. Even his mental and mental strength could not be restrained, and he had a faint feeling of being broken out of his body. "It's strange. Logically speaking, there shouldn't be so many magical artifacts and spiritual energy fluctuations on the streets of this kind of temple fair? However, within the range of my perception, within a radius of several kilometers, there are no less than hundreds of if any. Ruowu's spiritual energy fluctuates, which is simply too strange. Could it be that this temple fair has any special significance? Otherwise, how could there be so many genuine magic weapons? " There was a puzzled expression on his handsome face. Wang Ke's eyes shifted from the people around him to the stalls on both sides of the road. As his eyes swept over the items, his supernatural eyes also Quick start. Because of the evolution of his supernatural eye, he now spends about fifteen seconds each time he uses it. These fifteen seconds are enough for his eyes to scan through five or six stalls. "Two white airflows? It proves that they are two elementary magic weapons. One red airflow proves the existence of an intermediate magic weapon. There are actually three magic weapons in these five or six stalls?" Wang Ke's eyes flashed with an unbelievable look. However, when there were only a few seconds left for the activation of the supernatural eye this time, his body suddenly trembled slightly after he glanced at another stall. . "A stream of green air? That's Oh my god, there is a high-level spiritual weapon, a third-grade spiritual energy, placed in this kind of stall. Isn't it incredible?" His heart twitched violently. Next, after firmly memorizing the locations of the two elementary magic weapons and one intermediate magic weapon, Wang Ke strode to the booth where the third-grade magic weapon was placed. The owner of this stall is an energetic middle-aged man. Because there is a lot of traffic in front of the stall, and many people are selecting items, the stall owner has a bright smile on his face and keeps talking. Greeting everyone and answering the price inquiries from customers. Wang Ke quietly set his sights on the Jade Guanyin, looked at the exquisite sculpture carved on it, visually measured its height, and asked seemingly casually: "Boss, this Jade Guanyin has a good shape. , this handicraft looks pretty good, how much does it cost?¡± Crafts? The stall owner looked at the Jade Guanyin that Wang Ke picked up, curled his lips, and the smile on his face softened a lot, and said: "Little brother, what kind of handicraft is this? This is a genuine antique, look at it The material, look at the carving process, does it look like a handicraft? The fixed price is 30,000 yuan, and we won¡¯t sell it for a penny less.¡±   "Thirty thousand? Boss, why don't you go and grab it?" Wang Ke rolled his eyes and said neutrally: "Three hundred yuan, if you are willing to sell it to me, I will buy it because it looks good. If you are not willing, forget it. " The stall owner is a smart man. When he first purchased the goods, he actually chose to buy this jade Guanyin because of its exquisite carvings and good material. At that time, this item only cost him a fortune. The price of one thousand two. This young man really dares to open his mouth and wants to buy his jade Guanyin for only three hundred yuan? "Little brother, you can't even buy a toe for three hundred yuan. When I originally purchased the goods, I spent eighteen thousand yuan, and you actually gave me three hundred yuan? Yes, yes, if you don't want to buy it, Forget it, if you want to buy it, I will give you a real price of 20,000. I must make a profit. After all, I am a businessman! If you agree, this Bodhisattva statue is yours. If you don¡¯t agree, then Just go to other stalls and have a look.¡± Wang Ke sneered secretly in his heart, raised a finger, and said calmly: "One thousand yuan is the price I can bear." The stall owner looked at Wang Ke confidently and found that Wang Ke was too young and did not look like a rich man. He was secretly disappointed, so he waved his hand and said: "One thousand yuan, no sale! So be it, Little brother, this item has been with me for a long time. If you really like it, I won¡¯t give you an inflated price. As you can see, I am very busy now and don¡¯t have time to talk to you constantly. Bargain, six thousand yuan, if you are willing to buy it! Just pay and take the goods and leave. If you are not willing, then don't hinder me from doing other business." Six thousand yuan? Wang Ke thought secretly for a moment and said: "Boss, you don't want 6,000 yuan. I want 5,000 yuan. This jade Guanyin is really beautiful. If I give it to my n¨£in¨£i, she will definitely be very happy." I'm so happy. Five thousand yuan, will you sell it? If not, I'll leave." The stall owner's expression changed. He looked at Wang Ke again and found that there was indeed a look of hesitation on Wang Ke's face. He immediately clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Okay! Since you said it, little brother, I will sell it to you." .¡± Wang Ke hesitated to count out 5,000 yuan in cash from his wallet. After handing it to the stall owner, he found that there was only more than 1,000 yuan in cash left in it. After a wry smile, he took the Jade Guanyin and said, "It seems that next time In the next month, I will eat instant noodles and drink boiled water to survive the day. Forget it, since I have already bought it, don¡¯t regret it!" After saying this, looking at the bright smile on the face of the stall owner, I felt secretly amused and turned around to leave the stall. I bought a third-grade spiritual weapon for 5,000 yuan. If I resold it, I¡¯m afraid it would be worth at least 50 million. "You came at the right time, you really came at the right time today! If your luck continues to be good, then you will be able to make more money by spending four hours on Taobao this morning. Even the two yuan that you got before If I don¡¯t sell this fourth-grade spiritual weapon, I¡¯ll probably be able to get the money to invest in a five-star hotel.¡± Thinking happily in his heart, Wang Ke walked towards the stall of the mid-level magic weapon he had discovered before. What made him quite depressed was that the stall owner asked for a very high price for the mid-level magic weapon. He was willing to sell it at least 16,000 yuan. He would not agree to it for less than this price. In the end, Wang Ke paid 16,000 yuan with his credit card to buy the mid-level magic weapon. Having obtained a third-grade spiritual weapon and an intermediate magical weapon, Wang Ke did not buy the two elementary magical weapons, because if he bought them, he might not have room to put them on his body. ¡°I need to buy a larger suitcase, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to carry the magical and spiritual weapons I bought!¡± Ten minutes later, Wang Ke returned to this street carrying a large suitcase. What he didn't expect was that one of the two elementary magic weapons he originally observed with his supernatural eye disappeared from the stall. It was obviously bought by someone else. He smiled wryly and shook his head. He spent four hundred yuan to buy the remaining elementary magic weapon, and then walked towards the stall in front. As time went by, Wang Ke gained more and more. He no longer used his supernatural eyes, but relied on his own true level to constantly search for magical weapons and spiritual weapons. Two hours later, Wang Ke had harvested six elementary magic weapons, two mid-level spiritual weapons, one high-level magic weapon, and one third-level spiritual weapon. Walking in front of each stall, Wang Ke thought silently in his heart: I wonder how much harvest Senior Zhou, Ouyang Yan, and Bai Ruochen have made. Now that he can make such a huge harvest in just two hours, they You shouldn¡¯t be able to compare with yourself, right? However, in this kind of endless Taobao, luck is also very important.If one of them got lucky and found a high-grade spiritual weapon, he would lose. This idea came to mind, and Wang Ke pulled his suitcase and carefully observed the items on each stall. "Huh? There are faint fluctuations of spiritual energy. This fluctuation of spiritual energy is too weak. If I hadn't released my mental power and spiritual power at the same time, I still couldn't detect this fluctuation of spiritual energy. Is there a high-grade spiritual weapon? Now, there are only Only a high-grade spiritual weapon can make you feel this way, right?" A trace of surprise appeared on his handsome face. Wang Ke stopped in front of a stall on the roadside and began to look at every item carefully. Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 253: Win or Lose Undecided ( Standing in front of the not-too-crowded stall, Wang Ke looked at every item on the stall in front of him and found that there were no magical or spiritual weapons in it, so he took his suitcase and walked to the next door again. stall. The discovery of a high-level spiritual weapon gave him an impatience and he had to race against time to get it. Moreover, he had made up his mind that if he still couldn't find the location of the high-level spiritual weapon in the stall below, he would Use the power eye immediately to prevent others from getting the treasure first. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But of the people who are willing to do so. Finally, Wang Ke found an item on the stall in front of him. This is an exquisite pagoda-shaped object with a total of seven floors. From the outside, it looks a bit old, and there are even signs of rust at the base, but its shape is very exquisite. After holding this item in his hand, Wang Ke looked up at the stall owner and asked, "How can I sell this handicraft?" When the stall owner saw the tower-shaped object in Wang Ke's hand, he immediately turned his face in another direction and said impatiently: "Three thousand, no counter-offer, just buy it if you are willing to buy it, forget it if you don't want to buy it!" After saying this, he started talking to other guests. "It is a genuine antique, that is certain, and I can feel the slightest fluctuation of spiritual energy from it, which shows that it is a spiritual weapon, but it should still be a good-grade spiritual weapon. Harvest good." Wang Ke reached out and took out three thousand yuan from his wallet. He handed it to the stall owner without hesitation, turned around and pulled the box towards other places. The stall owner stared at Wang Ke's leaving figure with his mouth open, with a look of regret on his face. He didn't think Wang Ke was someone who could spend thousands of dollars to buy things, so the price he just said was far away from him. The bottom line of what can be tolerated is not far away. He has been doing business for more than ten years, and this is the first time he has encountered such a happy buyer. The buyer did not counter-offer at all, just handed the money to him and left. If he had offered eight thousand or ten thousand at that time, I'm afraid the other party will also buy it, right? The stall owner, who wanted to slap himself in the face, made up his mind to never judge people by their appearance again. He hurriedly stuffed three thousand yuan into the leather bag on his waist, and then enthusiastically explained to other customers the items they were interested in, and started Bargain with the other party. After leaving the stall, Wang Ke was not in a hurry to go to other stalls. He needed to check what grade of spiritual weapon the exquisite tower he had just purchased belonged to. Walking to a relatively quiet corner, Wang Ke took out a pack of napkins from his pocket, took out one and laid it flat on the stone steps, then sat down on it and put the suitcase in front of him. Only then did he start to play with the seven-story exquisite tower in his hand. As his mental energy slowly flowed into the body of this exquisite pagoda through his five fingers, Wang Ke slowly felt the spiritual energy flowing inside it. Moreover, due to the injection of spiritual power, he discovered that there was actually something inside this exquisite pagoda. Two Feng Shui formations. "Oh my god! There are two Feng Shui formations inside the spiritual weapon, and these two Feng Shui formations are connected together? A series of Feng Shui formations? Thishow is this possible? Am I not dreaming?" Wang Ke's handsome face showed a look of shock, and his eyes revealed an unbelievable look. You know, he has never seen any magic weapon or spiritual weapon contain two Feng Shui formations before. "This is? Spirit Gathering Array? No, the Spirit Gathering Array is not as complicated as this Feng Shui Array? What is the other Feng Shui Array? Have you never seen it before? It's a bit like the ancient formation from the pre-Qin period. There are some similarities in the textures, but there are still some textures that I can't understand. This Feng Shui formation should be very profound. Maybe I can wait until I become more knowledgeable in Feng Shui formations before I can study its secrets." "But, this spiritual weapon contains a chain of Feng Shui formations, so how should I judge its grade? Is it possible that in order to figure out its grade, I have to use my supernatural eye again?" After thinking for a short time, Wang Ke no longer hesitated and controlled the true energy to flow into his eyes quickly, and the supernatural eyes were activated in an instant. "Purple spiritual energy? A fifth-grade spiritual weapon? Oh my god! It's actually a fifth-grade spiritual weapon? Isn't this incredible? I already feel a little incredible that a third-grade spiritual weapon can appear at this temple fair. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be lucky enough to find a fifth-grade spiritual weapon. Could it be that I am blessed by the God of Wealth today?¡± " Swallowing desperately, Wang Ke quickly put the seven-story exquisite tower into the suitcase. Then he slowly suppressed his racing heart and calmed down the excitement in his heart.??He breathed a sigh of relief. "You must be lucky to be able to find a fifth-grade spiritual weapon at such a temple fair, right? I believe that even Zhou Hongqiang, who has reached the level of a heavenly master, can't beat me again, right?" Thinking in his mind, Wang Ke stood up and walked towards other stalls again. Now that there is such a good opportunity, he naturally wants to find more magical weapons and spiritual weapons. Regarding magical weapons and spiritual weapons, he feels that the more the better. However, it seemed that all his luck had been exhausted by finding a fifth-grade spiritual weapon. In the next two hours, he only found two elementary magical weapons. In a sparsely populated place, Wang Ke took stock of what he had gained in four hours: eight elementary magical weapons, two intermediate spiritual weapons, one high-level magical weapon, a third-grade spiritual weapon, and a fifth-grade magical weapon. Spiritual weapon. "I've made a fortune. I've really made a fortune this time. Compared with the magic weapons and spiritual weapons I won at the exchange meeting, it's not much different! After all, a fifth-grade spiritual weapon is worth hundreds of millions, and may even be worth hundreds of millions. The price reaches 200-300 million yuan.¡± "Also, I have seen so many magic weapons and spiritual weapons, but I have never seen any magic weapon or spiritual weapon with a chain of Feng Shui formations inside. This shows that the price of this fifth-grade spiritual weapon must be It is more valuable than other fifth-grade spiritual weapons." The corners of Wang Ke's mouth slowly formed a curved arc, exuding an expression that seemed to be a smile but not a smile, and he happily pulled his suitcase and walked towards the gathering place. "I don't know how shocked they would be if they saw that they had found a third-grade spiritual weapon, or even a fifth-grade spiritual weapon." Wang Ke thought happily. There was still a lot of people at the gathering place at this moment. Bai Ruochen, Ouyang Yan, and Zhou Hongqiang were all pulling big suitcases. There was even a large nylon rope bag under Zhou Hongqiang's feet, which was obviously filled with A big item. "Looking at you two, you have gained quite a lot! This suitcase is full of magic weapons, right?" Zhou Hongqiang looked at Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan with a half-smile, but he was extremely happy in his heart. He did not expect that this There were so many good items at the temple fair, and he even found a spiritual weapon in these four hours. Bai Ruochen said with a smile: "Not bad, three elementary magic weapons, one mid-level magic weapon, and two high-level magic weapons. I'm sure those two are definitely high-level magic weapons. However, I still When I find an item, I have no way of determining what grade it is.¡± There was a trace of surprise in Ouyang Yan's eyes, and he said, "Old Bai, you can do it! The things I found are only a little more than you, and I don't know what the invisible object of yours is. What level is it? If it is a high-grade spiritual weapon, I will lose to you." Bai Ruochen chuckled and said, "I'm relieved to hear you say that. We agreed before that if the total price of your harvest is less than twice mine, it means you have lost." Ouyang Yan nodded and said, "Of course." Zhou Hongqiang looked at Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan and secretly sighed in his heart: The two young people in front of him are very good. They can find so many things in four hours. They are obviously talented. Practical learning! In the future, if they keep working hard, they will have great achievements! He looked towards the other end of the street and thought again: I wonder how much Wang Ke could find in the past four hours. Although he is very talented in Feng Shui formations, after all, he is a Feng Shui master. , He hasn¡¯t even reached the level of Earth Master. I hope he won¡¯t lose too badly. Moreover, Taobao Taobao requires a large proportion of luck. If he is unlucky and his harvest is not as good as those of Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan, that would be embarrassing. "Look, Wang Ke is back!" Bai Ruochen suddenly pointed to the street in the distance and shouted. Ouyang Yan and Zhou Hongqiang looked in the direction of Bai Ruochen's finger and immediately showed a smile. Especially when they saw the big suitcase in Wang Ke's hand, they suddenly showed bright smiles. "It seems that Wang Ke has gained a lot! Otherwise, he wouldn't have bought such a big suitcase, right?" Ouyang Yan said with a smile. Zhou Hongqiang smiled and said: "It's hard to say. It's possible that one of the items he found could fill the entire suitcase! This Taobao! The proportion of luck is not small. Maybe, Wang Ke's bad luck is not as good as the treasures you two found!" Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan looked at each other and immediately revealed their deep smiles. They really wanted to see how embarrassed Wang Ke looked after losing the most miserably after the results came out. Soon, Wang Ke came to the three of them. Looking at them all smiling, Wang Ke said: "I didn't expect you??is back! I was the last to come back. Moreover, looking at the smiles on your faces, you must have gained a lot, right? Where can we go to inspect our respective items? Determine the value of the item? " Zhou Hongqiang smiled and said: "How about I take you to a place! There is a good club in Yuantai City. I went there the day before yesterday. The environment is good and it is very quiet. No one will disturb us when we go there. .¡± After saying this, he said with a smile: "Although we have made a bet, we haven't decided on the bet yet? How about we add some bonus?" Wang Ke was stunned, turned to look at Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan, and said with a smile: "Let's forget about the lottery, right? We are all our own people, I think" "No, no, no, Wang Ke! I think it would be interesting to add some bonuses! Besides, I am quite confident. Otherwise, let me decide the lottery! How about it?" Bai Ruochen said with a smile. Wang Ke was silent for a moment, and when he saw Ouyang Yan nodded, he immediately said, "Okay then! It's up to you to decide, but don't make it too big. It's a small gamble to make you happy." Bai Ruochen smiled and said: "Don't worry! For the four of us, the lottery I'm talking about is just a drop in the bucket. Each of us took out two elementary magic weapons. There are a total of eight elementary magic weapons. The first place will get five. For magic weapons, the second place will get two magic weapons, the third place will get one magic weapon, and the loser will get nothing." Wang Ke, Zhou Hongqiang, and Ouyang Yan looked at each other and nodded in agreement. Judging from today¡¯s Taobao situation, it is still very easy for each person to take out two elementary magic weapons. "Since the lottery has been decided, let's set off! We can reach the place I mentioned in half an hour." Zhou Hongqiang said with a smile. "Well, let's go! Mr. Zhou, you are old and it will be difficult to carry so many things. Let me help you carry this suitcase!" Wang Ke said with a smile, and reached out to take the big leather suitcase from Zhou Hongqiang's hand. The box said, "Oh, I didn't expect it to be quite heavy! It seems that Mr. Zhou has found a lot of good things!" Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 254: Two Heavenly Masters Huishanyuan Entertainment Club. <-¡· It turns out that all the people who can enter this high-end club in Tai City are rich or noble people. When Wang Ke drove his vehicle to the gate of Huishanyuan Entertainment Club, at this moment, two old men with white hair were walking slowly inside, with bright smiles on their faces. The conversation was very speculative. The two security guards at the gate looked at the two old men with great respect. Even when Wang Ke's car was parked outside the railing at the gate, the two security guards didn't even look at it. "Wang Ke, let me introduce you to two old friends. They are both Feng Shui masters in the realm of Heavenly Masters. Even compared to me, they are much more powerful." Zhou Hongqiang's eyes swept over the two old men in front of him. , turned around and said to Wang Ke with a smile. First release of Royal Treasure Celestial Master 254 Heavenly Master? Wang Ke was shocked, nodded without hesitation and said with a smile: "Okay!" "Old Zhao, Old Qian, you two old boys, wait for me." Zhou Hongqiang, who was sitting in the passenger seat, had a smile on his old face, stretched out his hand to push the door open, and shouted loudly. The two old men in front who were chatting very speculatively stopped together, with doubts on their old faces, and turned to look at Zhou Hongqiang. When the two of them saw Zhou Hongqiang, they immediately showed bright smiles. , turned around to greet Zhou Hongqiang, and shook hands with Zhou Hongqiang respectively. The old man named Qian among them smiled and said: "I said you, old boy, have been living in seclusion for the past few years. We tried to find you, but we couldn't find you! What's the matter? ?Why did you come to Yuantai City today?" Zhou Hongqiang smiled and said: "I've been here for a few days, and I've been feeling very suffocated recently, so I came here to attend the Antique Exchange Conference. Counting it together, we haven't seen each other for four or five years, right? The bodies of you two old guys, You are still so strong. It seems that you have taken a lot of supplements over the years!" The old man surnamed Zhao laughed and said: "Let's talk to each other. Your old boy's body and bones are very tough!" As he said that, he and the old man named Qian couldn't help but look at Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan who got out of the car. Zhou Hongqiang waved to the three of them and said with a smile: "Come on, Wang Ke, let me introduce you three. These two are my old friends for many years, Qian Gui, Zhao Yunhong, Lao Qian, Lao Zhao , he is Wang Ke, you should have heard of his name, right? He is the most outstanding genius among the new generation in the Feng Shui world. " Qian Gui and Zhao Yunhong had expressions of surprise on their old faces. They looked Wang Ke up and down twice before nodding with admiration in their eyes. Zhao Yunhong smiled and said: "You are a good young man, very energetic. Your name is very popular among us two old guys! Especially in the past two days, I heard that you can actually draw talismans. We were discussing it before. Let's take a look. When I have time, I¡¯ll go to Changji City to meet you!¡± Wang Ke knew that the two old men in front of him were Feng Shui masters at the level of Tianshi, so he said with a respectful smile: "You two seniors are so polite. It is really my blessing to meet these two seniors. I will look forward to seeing you two seniors in the future." I can give you more advice.¡± Qian Gui was very satisfied with Wang Ke's attitude, because he was quite tall, nearly 1.8 meters tall, not much shorter than Wang Ke, so he raised his hand and patted Wang Ke on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "We two I don¡¯t even understand talismans, so I have to ask you for some Feng Shui knowledge! However, I have a very good impression of you. Young people are neither arrogant nor arrogant, and always maintain a humble attitude. If you continue to work hard in the future, you will continue to work hard. In the future, he will definitely be able to surpass us in terms of Feng Shui level." Wang Ke said a few words of modesty, then stood beside Zhou Hongqiang and stopped talking. Zhou Hongqiang also liked Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan very much, so he introduced them to Qian Gui and Zhao Yunhong with a smile. After a brief conversation, Zhou Hongqiang said with a smile: "Let me tell you, you two old guys, as the landlords here, do you want to fulfill your duties as landlords? There happens to be something that needs your evaluation." Zhao Yunhong said doubtfully: "When you come to our territory, we will naturally do our best to be landlords. However, what you just said, you want the two of us to help you evaluate it? What do you mean? Lao Zhou, we They are all happy people. If you have anything to say, just say it in one breath and don¡¯t whet our appetite." Zhou Hongqiang turned to look at the smiling Wang Ke and the other three, and then said with a smile: "Actually, the four of us went to the temple fair together today! And the four of us made a bet to find treasures at the temple fair and compete to see who got it. There are many items, and now, the four of us have gained quite a lot, so I want you to evaluate them, count the items that the four of us have harvested, and conduct the final competition." Qian Gui and Zhao YunhongAfter a glance, the two of them immediately gave Zhou Hongqiang a look of contempt. "I said, Lao Zhou, although you have always lived in seclusion these years, we have been old friends for decades. We can guess that you should have reached the level of a heavenly master by now, right? Don't deny it, if you haven't If you reach the level of a Heavenly Master, I'm afraid you will never come to Yuantai City this time." Zhao Yunhong said. First release of Royal Treasure Celestial Master 254 "That's right, with your character, being able to come to Yuantai City is definitely a breakthrough to the level of a Heavenly Master. Lao Zhou, we don't have any outsiders, so don't hide it, just admit it!" Qian Gui smiled. said. Zhou Hongqiang turned to look at Wang Ke, then nodded with a wry smile and said: "Forget it, since you have guessed it, I won't hide it anymore. I reached the level of a Heavenly Master a few years ago. It's just with you For these two old guys who reached the level of Heavenly Master more than ten years ago, they are still far behind." ?? Qian Gui and Zhao Yunhong smiled and nodded. Qian Gui looked at Zhou Hongqiang and said: "Since you have reached the level of a heavenly master, how dare you compete with three young people? You are so old! If word gets out, it will be dignified Heavenly Master, you actually bullied several juniors, we all feel ashamed for you!" Zhou Hongqiang's old face turned red, and then he said angrily: "The four of us are just joking! If you are asked to help with the evaluation, you will help evaluate it. Where does all this nonsense come from? If you are not willing, then we will do it ourselves slowly Figure out the results.¡± Qian Gui and Zhao Yunhong laughed loudly. Seeing Zhou Hongqiang's angry look, they immediately waved their hands. "Old Zhou, since you have opened your mouth, let us help you no matter what! Let's go inside and chat slowly. I want to take a look, what is your harvest this time? Let's see who wins. "Zhao Yunhong said with a smile. Soon, a group of six people entered the Huishanyuan Entertainment Club. This is a villa-type entertainment club that covers a large area. There are many shaped gardens arranged along the cement roads extending in all directions, even though it is already winter. , but there are still many kinds of flowers blooming, and it does not look like the desolation of winter, but a vibrant scene. He stopped the car in front of an attic building, and as he just opened the door and stepped out, he suddenly felt that the concentration of spiritual energy in the world around him was very high, which was three times higher than that in the flowery metropolis outside. Four times. In this kind of environment, it brings people a sense of relaxation and comfort. "Ouyang, have you felt it? If we practice here, our practice speed will be several times faster than outside! The concentration of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here is good. It seems that there are powerful Feng Shui masters who have arranged a large gathering here. Spirit formation." Bai Ruochen approached Ouyang Yan and whispered. Ouyang Yan nodded in admiration: "You are right, the concentration of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here is indeed very high, which is very suitable for us ancient warriors to practice here! Moreover, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is so rich, even a Feng Shui master can have a lot of fun here. The benefit is less. Also, if ordinary people are in it, they can also prolong their lives, which is very good for their health." Bai Ruochen's eyes flashed with gleams. He looked at Wang Ke and thought silently in his heart: When Wang Ke has time in the future, he must take him back to the Bai family and use the Feng Shui array on the Bai family villa. Surround them and strive to achieve the effect here. Although the Bai family also invited some Feng Shui masters to help surround their Bai family villa, the concentration of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth inside was not as rich as that inside. After a group of six people entered the attic, they quickly came to a spacious and bright room on the second floor. Wang Ke looked at the antique decoration inside, with a smile in his eyes. Although he is a modern person, he likes this kind of classical decoration very much. Inside, he can feel the cool breeze and enjoy the beautiful scenery outside. Even the soul seemed to be cleansed by this scene. "How's it going? It's not bad here, right?" Zhou Hongqiang looked at Wang Ke and the other three and smiled. Wang Ke, Bai Ruochen, and Ouyang Yan each put their suitcases on the coffee table and nodded. Zhao Yunhong and Qian Gui, two heavenly masters, wanted to know the results of the competition between the four of them. So after the three of them put their suitcases on the coffee table, Zhao Yunhong smiled impatiently and said: "Let's stop talking nonsense. Now Let¡¯s get started! Let¡¯s have a good chat when the results of the written test come out! We¡¯ll have lunch here today at noon, and I¡¯ll arrange for someone to deliver lunch to us later.¡± Zhou Hongqiang nodded and smiled: "No problem, let's start first! Who will find the treasure first?" Bai Ruochen looked at Wang Ke, then at Ouyang Yan, and then smiled and said: "Then come and see me first! I am not a Feng Shui master, although I deal in magic weapons and spiritual weapons.Business, but it is inevitable that sometimes mistakes will be made. Senior Zhao, Senior Qian, I'm sorry to trouble you two. " Qian Gui and Zhao Yunhong nodded, then looked at Wang Ke and Ouyang Yan, took down the other suitcases, and slowly opened Bai Ruochen's suitcase. "I really didn't expect that you, not a Feng Shui master, could find so many good things in just four hours. It's not bad, it's amazing!" Qian Gui glanced at the items in the suitcase. , a look of surprise appeared on the old face, and he praised. Bai Ruochen smiled slightly, hurriedly said a few words of humility, then sat aside and stopped disturbing the appraisal of the two heavenly masters. Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 255: Abnormalities in the Temple Fair (With the identification of the two masters, the results soon came out. Three primary artifacts, one mid -range method, and a high -end method. Originally, Bai Ruochen was confident that he had found two high-level magical artifacts, but it turned out that one of them was fake, and he couldn't identify the other one, but the one he bought back was still a fake. Qian Gui looked at the list in his hand and the estimated price, and asked, "Bai Ruochen, how much did you spend on these things in total?" There was a hint of disappointment on Bai Ruochen's face, but he still said respectfully: "Twenty-three thousand yuan." Qian Gui nodded in admiration: "It is rare to be able to buy so many magic weapons for such a small amount of money. We have already estimated the total price of the magic weapons you purchased, which is about 4.5 million. .¡± Bai Ruochen nodded silently. This time, he earned more than four million from this rising competition, which was already considered a good thing. Ouyang Yan had a bright smile on his face, Looking at Qian Gui and Zhao Yunhong, he said: "Two seniors, since you have identified Lao Bai's items, let's identify the things I found first! I found more things this time than Lao Bai. Some, but it¡¯s hard to say whether it can reach twice his amount.¡± Qian Gui and Zhao Yunhong looked at each other, then they nodded, opened the big suitcase belonging to Ouyang Yan, and took out all the items inside. Both of them are Feng Shui masters at the level of Tianshi, and they can identify magic weapons very quickly. After all, there are no magic weapons among the items Ouyang Yan found, so it only took about 20 minutes to identify all the items. Come out and calculate the final price. "The total price is about 9.5 million. Not bad. With your current level of Feng Shui master, you were able to find three high-level magic weapons in that short period of time. This is really good luck! However, it's really strange, why didn't we notice before that so many good things would appear in this small temple fair?" Qian Gui's face did not show any joy, but his brows were furrowed and his eyes were thoughts emerging from Zhao Yunhong smiled bitterly and said: "When I just started to identify the items Bai Ruochen found, I thought about this situation. What happened? There were so many magic weapons. Where did these magic weapons escape from? of?" Zhou Hongqiang, who was sitting on the sofa opposite the two of them, was shocked when he heard the words of his two old friends. There was a hint of shock in his eyes. He didn't realize it before and thought that his luck was extremely good. But now, Only after he thought about it carefully did he realize that something was wrong. After all, in just four hours, not only did he get so many magic weapons by picking them up, but Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan also got so many magic weapons. , this thing is weird. Standing up quickly, Zhou Hongqiang frowned and said, "You are right. I just realized that why so many magic weapons appeared? Logically speaking, it is impossible for a small temple fair to have so many magic weapons. If it were a ghost market, it would be possible, but it would be a bit unbelievable to see so many magic weapons in this kind of temple fair! Lao Zhao, Lao Qian, the situation is not just like this. Among the things I found, It¡¯s not just magic weapons, since you have appraised their two items, let¡¯s start appraising the items I found!¡± Spiritual weapon? Zhao Yunhong and Qian Gui were shocked. They watched Zhou Hongqiang lift his big suitcase on the coffee table and put it away. He also took out the items in the bag and stood up immediately. He began to carefully identify the items he found. "Six elementary magic weapons, four mid-level magic weapons, and two high-level magic weapons. There are a lot of them, but their value is not great. But you were able to find a fourth-grade magic weapon at this kind of temple fair. Spiritual weapon, is this too unbelievable? A fourth-grade spiritual weapon! There was one at a temple fair. How is this possible?" Qian Gui stared at the authenticated magic weapons and spiritual weapons in shock, and the corner of his mouth twitched several times. . Zhao Yunhong's unbelievable eyes moved to Zhou Hongqiang with difficulty, and said: "Old Zhou, the temple fair you went to today was weird, very weird! Even spiritual weapons appeared, which shows that these magical weapons and spiritual weapons There is a problem with the source of the artifact. Perhaps, we discovered a tomb robbing group. Among the items you found, especially the four mid-level magical artifacts and the two high-level magical artifacts, there are three mid-level artifacts. The magic weapon was unearthed not long ago, and one of the high-level magic weapons was also unearthed not long ago." Zhou Hongqiang nodded silently and said: "Logically speaking, these magic weapons and spiritual weapons can be regarded as cultural relics. In our antique world, and even in the Feng Shui world, there are manyFrom the looks of it, there are a lot of magic weapons and spiritual weapons. After all, our country has a history of five thousand years, especially in the pre-Qin period. There are many magic weapons and spiritual weapons, and there are even treasures above ninth-grade spiritual weapons. They have been passed down from generation to generation, even if some of them are destroyed. , but there are still many. However, in the eyes of many people, there are many magic weapons and spiritual weapons in the world of Feng Shui and antiques, but compared with the population base of our country and the size of our country, they seem pitifully small. And in a small temple fair, so many magic weapons can appear, and there are even many that have just been unearthed. This is obviously something that only a tomb robbing gang can do. After all, if it is discovered by an archaeological team, it belongs to the country and it is impossible to spread it outside. " ¡°Okay, let¡¯s identify it first!¡± Qian Gui said quickly. This time, the speed of appraisal by the two of them was no longer as fast as when they gave the items to Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan before. After half an hour, Qian Gui slowly raised his head and held the list in his hand. , said: "The price of a fourth-grade spiritual weapon is about 110 million. All other items are added up, and the total is 46 million. Therefore, the magical weapon and spiritual weapon obtained by Lao Zhou this time The total value of the equipment is about 156 million." The three Feng Shui masters, who have all reached the level of Tianshi, felt that this matter was a bit strange. However, in four hours, they had gained more than 150 million yuan in income. Zhou Hongqiang was still greatly surprised. His eyes quickly looked at Wang Ke, and a confident smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He believed that he should be the biggest winner in this bet. Wang Ke secretly laughed in his heart. Now that he had calculated the total price of Zhou Hongqiang, he already knew that he was the biggest winner this time. After all, just the price of the item and the spiritual weapon was probably not worth the price. Will it be less than this number? "Two seniors, since Senior Zhou, Lao Bai, and Ouyang have all appraised the items they found and calculated the total price of their earnings, let's calculate the total price of the items I found!" Wang Ke said calmly. Qian Gui and Zhao Yunhong looked at Wang Ke's calm look and were secretly amused. They thought that even if Wang Ke was a rare genius in today's Feng Shui world, he might have acquired everything in just four hours. The total value of the items will not exceed the total price of the items purchased by Zhou Hongqiang. After all, Zhou Hongqiang is a heavenly master, but Wang Ke has not yet reached the realm of earthly master and cannot be called a Feng Shui master. However, since Wang Ke had already spoken, the two of them were not afraid of trouble. They quickly opened the suitcase that Wang Ke had placed on the coffee table and began to identify it. Bai Ruochen, who was sitting on the sofa nearby, had a wry smile on his handsome face. He turned to look at Ouyang Yan beside him and said, "Originally, I thought that the total price of the items you bought couldn't be twice as much as mine. It's really not possible." Come to think of it, compared with the two of us, I still lost. It seems that I am the final loser this time!" Ouyang Yan smiled bitterly and said: "Of course I can't beat Wang Ke, so in our competition this time, I'm afraid the most powerful one is Senior Zhou. Wang Ke is ranked second, and I am ranked third. In total, I Still lost!" Bai Ruochen nodded in agreement: "That's right, Wang Ke should be second. Our bet, he can only protect his capital at most." Qian Gui and Zhao Yunhong's appraisal speed was very fast. Without much effort, they had already appraised all the magical artifacts Wang Ke had found. There were a total of eight elementary magical artifacts, two-year mid-level magical artifacts, and one high-level magical artifact. Magical weapon. "Huh?" When Zhao Yunhong picked up the second item, there was a sound of surprise in her tone. "What? What's wrong?" Qian Gui quickly took the third-grade spiritual weapon from Zhao Yunhong and looked at it carefully. For about a minute, shock appeared on the faces of the two people. Qian Gui was the first to say in surprise: "I really didn't expect it to be a third-grade spiritual weapon. The total price of this third-grade spiritual weapon is only eight." Around ten million, it seems that Wang Ke has gained a lot this time! The total price of all items should be able to exceed nine figures, which is 100 million." Zhao Yunhong nodded slowly, with a look of agreement in his eyes, and said: "Yes, this is indeed a third-grade spiritual weapon. It seems that Wang Ke's ability is really good! Being able to find a third-grade spiritual weapon is simply a blessing. Big luck.¡± Zhou Hongqiang looked at Wang Ke's calm expression and was a little shocked, but he still kept his smile. After all, even if Wang Ke found a third-grade spiritual weapon, the total price was still not as good as his own. However, with such a big harvest today, Wang Ke was still able to maintain this calmness. This young man has a good mentality. "Two seniors, there is only one last thing left, you twoLet¡¯s identify it first! Maybe the total value of all the items I found is higher than Mr. Zhou! "Wang Ke said. Zhou Hongqiang laughed dumbly, his eyes full of disbelief. Qian Gui and Zhao Yunhong shook their heads silently. Although they did not say that they did not believe Wang Ke's words, their demeanor fully showed it. ¡°This is the last one, let¡¯s continue the appraisal!¡± Zhao Yunhong said with a faint smile. The last item is the seven-story exquisite pagoda. "Haha, the carving technology of this seven-story tower is really good. Just by observing it for a few times, I can tell that this is a genuine antique. As for whether it is a magic weapon, let me take a closer look." Zhao Yunhong smiled. Qian Gui also smiled and said: "It should be a magic weapon! After all, Wang Ke has reached the realm of human master, so there is no possibility of being mistaken" His words came suddenly, because as his mental power was released, the subtle fluctuations of the spiritual weapon made his body shake, and his eyes burst into shock. This kind of spiritual energy fluctuation, he used to Volume 3: Soaring to the top, Chapter 256: A person is better than an expert. ( ) In the spacious and bright room, Zhou Hongqiang, who was sitting across from his two old friends Qian Gui and Zhao Yunhong, suddenly heard Qian Gui¡¯s words, and even saw the look of shock that suddenly appeared on his face, and he suddenly became confused. As soon as he moved, he quickly asked: "Old Qian, what's going on? Is there something wrong?" Qian Gui did not answer Zhou Hongqiang's question. He stared at the seven-story exquisite pagoda with shock in his eyes. He had felt the fluctuations of spiritual energy released from the item before when he used his energy to identify the item. , the fluctuation frequency of the spiritual weapon is similar to this. You must know that it is a sixth-grade spiritual weapon! Could it be that the exquisite pagoda in front of you is a sixth-grade spiritual weapon? His heart beat faster by a few beats, and as he continued to release his heart energy, it slowly transferred it to the inside of this exquisite pagoda. "Oh my god! It's not a sixth-grade spiritual weapon, it's a fifth-grade spiritual weapon, butbut here" Qian Gui was completely shocked at this moment. If this item was just a sixth-grade spiritual weapon, he wouldn't be so shocked. However, the abnormal situation inside made him feel as if there was a huge wave in his heart. Zhao Yunhong's reaction at this moment was not much different from Qian Gui's. His old face looked as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight. If Qian Gui hadn't been holding on to this exquisite pagoda at the moment, I'm afraid he would have been so trembling. He had already thrown away the exquisite pagoda in his hand. "It's incredible, it's simply incredible. I've seen countless magic weapons and spiritual weapons in my life, but I've never seen this kind of Oh my god! Who is it that caused such an abnormality? Situation?" Zhao Yunhong shouted in shock. Wang Ke immediately stood up and walked to the two of them. With a hint of expectation in his eyes, he quickly asked: "Two seniors, have you never seen this kind of situation? I found this exquisite When I saw the pagoda, it felt incredible. But I have never seen this kind of situation before, either in real objects or in materials." Qian Gui and Zhao Yunhong shook their heads together, as if they had seen a rare treasure. As the shock slowly disappeared, they were replaced by deep surprise and rapid thinking. Zhou Hongqiang has been observing the words and deeds of his two old friends, and when he heard Wang Ke's words, he felt itchy in his heart. He couldn't help but come over, and while asking, he reached out and grabbed the Linglong Pagoda. "What's going on? What on earth are you talking about?" Qian Gui and Zhao Yunhong still did not answer his question. Instead, they both cast their eyes on his face, wanting to see what kind of reaction he would have after the examination. As time went by, nearly two minutes later, Zhou Hongqiang's body swayed, his eyes burst with horror, and he exclaimed: "Oh my God! There are actually two Feng Shui arrays in here? Are they is it a chain of Feng Shui formations? How is it possible? II have seen so many magic weapons and spiritual weapons, but I have never seen two Feng Shui formations in one item!" Wang Ke frowned and sighed secretly in his heart. Originally, he was very happy when he met two Tianshi-level Feng Shui masters today. When they were identifying magic weapons and spiritual weapons, he planned to ask them to see if they had ever seen spirits in this situation. device, but now it seems that I am destined to be disappointed! "A fifth-grade spiritual weapon? It actually has the spiritual energy fluctuations of a sixth-grade spiritual weapon. This spiritual weapon" Zhou Hongqiang¡¯s lips trembled, he was even more shocked than when he saw the ninth-grade spiritual weapon at the exchange conference. Wang Ke said: "Two seniors, since you have never seen this kind of situation, forget it. Please estimate the price!" Qian Gui couldn't put it down and played with the Linglong Pagoda, his eyes flashing with thought, and he said: "If it were just a fifth-grade spiritual weapon, its price would be between 160 million and 200 million! However, this This spiritual weapon is so unusual. If those Tianshi-level Feng Shui masters knew of its existence, I'm afraid many people would want to spend a lot of money to buy it. After all, if this fifth-grade spiritual weapon could contain the The two formations have been thoroughly studied, which will be a big breakthrough in Feng Shui." "That's right, Wang Ke, if you are willing to sell me this fifth-grade spiritual weapon, I am willing to bid 300 million. If you think it is less, I am willing to offer another 100 million!" Zhao Yunhong said with a serious look on his face, quickly said. A look of stunned expression appeared on Wang Ke's face, and even Ouyang Yan and Bai Ruochen, who were surrounding him, stared at Zhao Yunhong as dumbfounded, feeling their heart rate suddenly increase by a few beats. Wang Ke swallowed hard, and a look appeared on Wang Ke¡¯s face.With a hint of weirdness, he looked at Qian Gui, then at Zhou Hongqiang, and finally his eyes fell on Zhao Yunhong's face that couldn't hide his excitement, and said with a smile: "Since this fifth-grade spiritual weapon belongs to me, I bought it for a very small amount of money, so it¡¯s not impossible to sell it to Mr. Zhao. The price is 400 million. In addition, I have to add an additional condition. If you are willing, Mr. Zhao, then this unique fifth-grade spiritual weapon is It¡¯s yours!¡± A look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on Zhao Yunhong's face. That's what he just said. After all, in his opinion, if the price of this fifth-grade spiritual weapon is known to other heavenly masters, I am afraid that others will pay more. Everyone is willing to buy it. He did not expect that Wang Ke would be so happy that he would sell this unique fifth-grade spiritual weapon to himself. There was almost no hesitation. After Wang Ke finished speaking, he quickly said: "Okay, okay, whatever conditions Wang Ke, you tell me, as long as I can do it, I will definitely comply with it!" Wang Ke said with a smile but not a smile: "Mr. Zhao, you are a Feng Shui master at the level of a heavenly master. If this unique fifth-grade spiritual weapon comes into your hands, I am afraid that you will be able to study the secrets of it faster. My conditions are Yes, once you, old man, have thoroughly studied the two Feng Shui formations in this fifth-grade spiritual weapon, please teach me this knowledge!" Zhao Yunhong clapped her hands and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, haha Let's make an agreement then. Give me your bank card number, and I will send someone to transfer the money to you immediately!" As he said that, he hurriedly took out his mobile phone, as if he was afraid that Wang Ke would regret it. "Wait!" Qian Gui quickly reached out to stop Zhao Yunhong from making the call. There was a look of dissatisfaction on the old face, and he said, "Old Zhao, are you too unkind? Why is this unique fifth-grade spiritual weapon I want to sell it to you! Let¡¯s do this, it¡¯s a total of 400 million, and each of us contributes 200 million. This fifth-grade spiritual weapon is bought by the two of us as a partnership! Let¡¯s study the abnormality here together, how? ?¡± Zhao Yunhong was stunned, and then she laughed dumbly and said: "Okay, since you have spoken, if I don't agree, I'm afraid you old guy will blow your beard and glare at me." Zhou Hongqiang rolled his eyes and snorted: "You two old guys are too thick-skinned! Is the price you gave me too low for this fifth-grade spiritual weapon? You can't let Wang Ke, a junior, What a loss!" Zhao Yunhong and Qian Gui looked at each other. There was no other look in their eyes except a wry smile. Zhou Hongqiang chuckled and said, "How about I give you a suggestion?" Qian Gui asked doubtfully: "What's your suggestion?" Zhou Hongqiang chuckled and said: "The least you can do is pay an additional 50 million to Wang Ke! 45 million, the three of us each have 15 million, this fifth-grade spiritual weapon is our third We are jointly owned. I have been a little tired of staying in the capital recently. I just happened to catch up with you two old friends. We have more people and strength, so let¡¯s study together!" After saying this, he quickly said again without waiting for the two of them to express their opinions: "I remember, there is another saying? It is better to be happy alone than to be happy together. If there is a good thing, you must not keep it to yourself. The three of us We have been old friends for so many years, and we all know each other very well! What's going on, you all want me to get involved, right?" Qian Gui and Zhao Yunhong rolled their eyes together, looking at Zhou Hongqiang's villainous face, they all shook their heads helplessly and smiled bitterly. In one breath, he helped Wang Ke raise the price by 50 million, and he earned this "good guy card". "No problem. Now that you, old guy, have said it, if we don't agree, I'm afraid you will roll up your sleeves and fight us. Alas, we are getting older, and we, with our old arms and legs, can't beat you!" Yes, fifteen million per person, deal." Zhao Yunhong said with a smile. Wang Ke stared at the three people in stunned silence. His heart was already numb with shock. In the blink of an eye, it was raised to another 50 million? Four hundred and fifty million? Swallowing desperately, Wang Ke imagined how he would rapidly develop his career after receiving 450 million. His heart suddenly beat a few times and he said loudly: "Three seniors, since you have all decided , then you should give me the money quickly! Haha Boy, I am not afraid that you will default on your debt, but it is more secure to have this money in your own hands. You three old men, for the sake of me being so young , it won¡¯t make me sleepless, right?¡± Zhou Hongqiang, Qian Gui and Zhao Yunhong looked at each other, shook their heads with a wry smile, laughed and cursed at Wang Ke a few times, then each took out their mobile phones and started dialing the phone number. Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan on the side were stunned at this time. They never thought in their dreams that Wang KeA fifth-grade spiritual weapon found at the temple fair was actually worth 450 million. Four hundred and fifty million! It¡¯s not four hundred and fifty yuan! Even for Bai Ruochen, if he didn't rely on the Bai family, he probably wouldn't be able to get that much money. For Wang Ke, the two of them were already convinced at this moment, worshiping him so much that they almost knelt down to worship him. Half an hour later. The text message on his mobile phone reminded that all 450 million had been received. Wang Kecai smiled contentedly and said: "Haha, the harvest is good today. I will treat you to dinner tonight and celebrate well. The three seniors should be rewarded!" Zhao Yunhong waved her hand, without moving her eyes away from the fifth-grade spiritual weapon, and said quickly: "No time, no time! Originally! It stands to reason that we need to kill you severely, but we need to study this thing, so! There¡¯s no need to eat, we¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "No problem." After saying this, he turned his attention to Zhou Hongqiang and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, our previous competition, the bet still counts, right? It seems that the total price of the items I bought is higher than yours. !¡± Zhou Hongqiang was stunned, then he smiled bitterly and touched the bridge of his nose, and said helplessly: "Originally, I thought I would be the biggest winner in this competition, but in the end, I was convinced that I lost! Come on, I am in second place anyway. , you can ask the two of them for a bet! Haha" Bai Ruochen rolled his eyes and threw two elementary magic weapons to Wang Ke. Ouyang Yan also lost one elementary magic weapon to Wang Ke, and the two of them sat aside angrily. "Wang Ke, you have sold a fifth-grade spiritual weapon for 450 million, and you still care about our elementary magic weapons. I really despise you!" Bai Ruochen snorted. Wang Ke laughed and said: "Of course you have to care, you know, big money is accumulated slowly from small money!" "Go to hell" After some laughter, the six people in the room lit cigarettes one after another. Zhao Yunhong, who was still focusing on the unique fifth-grade spiritual weapon, looked at Wang Ke deeply and said: "To be honest, I suddenly became convinced of this sentence: A person is better than a person who is good at it. It seems that Wang Ke is really good at it. Amazing!" Qian Gui and Zhou Hongqiang nodded. If Wang Ke only found a fifth-grade spiritual weapon, although they would agree with Zhao Yunhong's words, they would definitely not have such strong feelings in their hearts. However, Wang Ke has not even reached the level of Earth Master, and cannot be called a Feng Shui master. However, he was able to discover the existence of a series of Feng Shui formations in this exquisite pagoda. This strength can be said to be extremely strong. Volume 3: Skyrocketing Chapter 257: Stolen Beautiful light music echoed in the car. Wang Ke, who was smoking a cigarette, drove the urban off-road Q5 with the windows open, enjoying the cold wind blowing in from the outside. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face. meaning. <-¡· Participating in the temple fair this time can definitely be called a bumper harvest. The income of 450 million made him almost laugh out loud. With this money, recent investments and the development of various businesses, it is enough . What's more, he still has nearly 80 million in hand, which is the income from the auction of the ten high-level magic weapons. Thinking of how some time ago, in order to follow Shura and his comrades, they wanted to buy two villas on credit, but they were so strapped for money, he couldn't help but secretly lament the impermanence of life. "I said Wang Ke, aren't you very happy now? Every hair on your body is cheering for joy? Tsk tsk 450 million! This doesn't count the other items you got from the temple fair, only one and a half With this kind of income, I am beginning to wonder if you are the illegitimate son of the God of Wealth?" Bai Ruochen glanced at Wang Ke, his tone full of sourness. Ouyang Yan, who was sitting in the back row, groaned twice and said, "Yes, I think so. Even if he is not the illegitimate son of the God of Wealth, he is still the good son-in-law of the God of Wealth. Otherwise, this good thing would be Everything has been touched by him? A fifth-grade spiritual weapon can only be sold for two to three hundred million yuan, but he is lucky enough to make 450 million yuan in one fell swoop. It is really unreasonable!" The first imperial treasure Tianshi 257 Wang Ke laughed dumbly, looking at the two guys who couldn't eat the grapes and insisted on saying the grapes were sour, he accelerated slightly and slowed down, and then gestured with his middle finger to the two of them. "You two, save it! This is because I have strength, do you know what strength is? Strength is ability, strength is ability. Brother, I am strong, that's why I am so strong. Forget it, let me tell you two, you These two guys don¡¯t understand either! They¡¯re just playing the piano to an ox!¡± Wang Ke laughed twice and said playfully. "cut!" He returned his middle finger to Wang Ke like a tooth for a tooth, and the two of them stopped talking. Soon, the three of them returned to their residence and watched Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan return to their rooms. Wang Ke then swiped his card and opened his door. "Huh?" After entering the room, Wang Ke frowned, because when he left in the morning, the room was not in this condition. At this moment, the room was in a mess, as if someone had turned over it. "broken!" The thought flashed across his mind, and Wang Ke rushed to the safe and quickly opened the safe in the bedroom. After he checked it, murderous intent burst out in his eyes. ¡°The fur map is gone?¡± Just when he returned to the living room, the door was knocked hard from outside. After opening the door, Wang Ke saw that Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan didn't look very good. "Has your room been searched through? Is there anything missing?" Wang Ke asked quickly. Bai Ruochen said quickly: "I lost a piece of Hetian jade. I forgot to bring it with me when I left this morning. Ouyang didn't lose anything, but it was obvious that our room had been ransacked." Wang Ke said angrily: "I am here too! Who dares to sneak into our room and steal our things?" Bai Ruochen quickly asked: "Wang Ke, what did you throw away?" Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Do you still remember the fur map I bought at the auction? I locked it in the safe in the room, but it was stolen! I have a feeling, The person who sneaked into our room to steal this time must have something to do with the antique exchange conference we attended. Some people knew that we had obtained a lot of magic weapons and even spiritual weapons, so they couldn't help themselves and wanted to steal them. " "Did you lose that fur map?" Bai Ruochen and Ouyang Yan looked at each other, and Ouyang Yan asked hurriedly: "Where is the ninth-grade spiritual weapon? Wasn't the ninth-grade spiritual weapon you got stolen?" The first issue of Royal Treasure Celestial Master 257 Wang Ke was shocked, a gleam flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "I packed that ninth-grade spiritual weapon in a box that can isolate the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and put it somewhere else. I don't think it will be stolen. . However, I still need to go check it out.¡± Soon, he came to the place where the ninth-grade spiritual weapon was buried. His spiritual power burst out of his body in an instant, and he probed into the soil. After just a moment, he sensed the piece that could isolate the spiritual energy and spiritual power from being detected. The box was still in the dirt, and his tense heart suddenly relaxed. He found that the soil in this garden had not been touched, which showed that the ninth-grade spiritual weapon was still safe. ?? Return toFor a moment, Wang Ke was thinking quickly in his mind about what to do next. He really wanted to get the fur map. After all, he vaguely felt that the fur map must have its special effects. Moreover, I had a fur map before. If the two fur maps were connected, would they form a brand new map? Or, in other words, are there any special regional instructions? I was thinking silently in my mind, how to find the fur map, and how to determine who stole the fur map. After thinking about it, Wang Ke finally decided to ask for help. After dialing Zhou Hongqiang¡¯s mobile phone number, Wang Ke smoked a cigarette, sat in the hotel room, and waited quietly. A few seconds later, the call was connected, and Zhou Hongqiang's smiling voice came from the phone: "Hey, Wang Ke! We have just separated. You won't miss me again so soon, right? Here. I¡¯m calling, what¡¯s going on?¡± Wang Ke smiled bitterly and said: "Mr. Zhou, you also participated in the auction at the Antique Exchange Conference a few days ago. You should know that there was an item for sale at the auction, right? It was the fur map of the elementary magic weapon. I was I even quoted a price.¡± Zhou Hongqiang smiled and said: "Yes, I was indeed present at the time, and I also know that you used special means to buy the fur map. What's wrong? Is there any problem?" Wang Ke said quickly: "The fur map was stolen. We made an appointment to go to the temple fair today, and had lunch with you, Mr. Qian and Mr. Zhao at noon. When I came back, I found that in the room where I lived, The safe had been opened and the fur map was missing." "What? Is there such a thing? It seems that someone is targeting you. Wang Ke, what do you mean by calling me? If you need help, just say it, as long as I can do it, I will Help you." Zhou Hongqiang's loud voice came from the phone. Wang Ke said: "Mr. Zhou, I really have something to do, and I want to ask your help. You are a master in the Feng Shui world, and I want to ask you to spread the word. No matter who stole my fur map, I will You are willing to exchange a spiritual weapon for the fur map. In this way, you can spread the word and say that you are exchanging a fourth-grade spiritual weapon for the fur map. By the way, if you can, it is best not to go through you and quietly It¡¯s best to spread the word!¡± Zhou Hongqiang said without hesitation: "No problem, leave this matter to me. By the way, do you have any other details you want to discuss with me?" Wang Ke said: "I'll go over to find you! Let's talk in detail then." "Okay, I'm still here." Driving to Huishanyuan Entertainment Club, the security guards already knew Wang Ke and naturally knew that Wang Ke was a friend of the big boss, so they did not stop him and let Wang Ke in. Returning to the building where the magical and spiritual weapons were previously identified, Wang Ke met Zhou Hongqiang, Qian Gui, and Zhao Yunhong. "Wang Ke, please tell me carefully, how are we going to handle this matter? Some people are so ambitious that they dare to steal. They really don't want to live or die." Zhou Hongqiang said in a deep voice. After Wang Ke told Zhou Hongqiang what he was thinking, he quickly glanced at Qian Gui and Zhao Yunhong and said seriously: "Mr. Zhou, don't worry, the reason why I won't allow you to let the news out in your name. It's because I need to make the person who stole my fur map pay the price. There is one thing that maybe the three seniors don't know. In fact, I am not only a Feng Shui master, but also an ancient warrior with pretty good strength. " An ancient warrior? Zhou Hongqiang, Qian Gui, and Zhao Yunhong looked shocked. "Wang Ke, you said you are an ancient warrior? The kind of ancient warrior with great power?" Qian Gui asked hesitantly. First release of Royal Treasure Celestial Master 257 Wang Ke nodded heavily, and then his mental power and the true energy in his body were released at the same time. In just a moment, the tea sets, tables and chairs in the room, and even the sofa where three people were sitting, all floated quickly, and a stream of waves was invisible to the naked eye. The power condensed from the captured true energy and spiritual power is under Wang Ke's control. Because sitting on the sofa, the bodies of the three people slowly rose up as the sofa floated. "Oh my God! What the hell?" Qian Gui exclaimed. Wang Ke smiled slightly and looked at the three people who were dumbfounded and looked like they had seen a ghost. He immediately waved his hand and put all the items in their place. Then he looked at the three people and smiled and said: "It's not a ghost. My cultivation level is higher than that of my peers." There are not many people who are better than me. Unless they are super masters who have been practicing for many years, I am confident that I can get back the fur map I lost." Zhou Hongqiang swallowed hard, his lips moved a few times, but he didn't make a sound.  Zhao Yunhong took a deep breath, with a look of shock in her eyes, and said: "Wang Ke, I have known many ancient warriors before, but I have never seen anyone with your ability. Isn¡¯t this incredible?¡± Wang Ke smiled and said: "Mr. Zhao, don't ordinary people think it's incredible when they look at us Feng Shui masters?" Zhao Yunhong nodded deeply, with a complicated look in his eyes, and looked at Wang Ke and said: "Originally, I thought you only had extremely powerful talents in Feng Shui, but I didn't expect that you also have great talents in ancient martial arts. With such a powerful ability, even I have to admire you! Of the ancient warriors I know, I am afraid that none of them is more powerful than you." At this moment, Zhou Hongqiang had slowly suppressed the shock in his heart, and followed Zhao Yunhong's words and said: "Yes, I also know some ancient warriors, but they are not as good as you! Wang Ke, let's discuss the details and wait until they are finalized. , I will immediately let your thoughts out to the wind." Volume Three: Soaring to the Top Chapter 258: Seizing the Treasure At night, stars twinkle in the sky.